《Hidden Billionaire Son-in-law》


 Chapter 1

    "Qi Shao, do you really want to refuse the master''s invitation?"


    "I''m not Qi. My name is Lin


    "But in your bones, after all, there is the blood of the Qi family."


    "From the moment they drove our mother and son out of the Qi family, I had nothing to do with those people in the Qi family."


    In the afternoon, on Yanjiang street in Qingyun City, a magnificent black Bentley moushang was parked in the chaotic downtown, which stood out and attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    In front of the barbecue stand, a young man with a pretty face is cleaning up the barbecue tools and carts.


    The old man in black suit who got out of Bentley was standing in front of the barbecue stand, as if asking for something from the youth.


    "Young master, as you know, what happened in those years was forced by the situation. Although I have wronged my wife, I have never driven you away... "


    "More than a year ago, the old man was seriously ill. The old man asked us to look for you for a whole year. Using countless resources and contacts, I searched most of the Dragon Kingdom and finally found you. "


    "Would you rather be the door-to-door son-in-law of such a poor family as Zhang Jia and suffer humiliation than go back to the family? Now, you are the only blood of the Qi family generation... "


    Lin Yin said faintly: "I don''t need to be in charge of the whole family. I don''t want to hear about the whole family. I hope you don''t disturb my life in the future. "


    After closing the stall, he turned and left Yanjiang street.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s back, the old man didn''t catch up with him. He just sighed.


    "Qijia, ha..."


    Lin Yin walked out of Yanjiang street with a sneer, and his eyes were a bit suddenly, as if recalling a very long memory.


    The imperial capital Qi family is the most famous family in the whole dragon kingdom. Countless people want to have a little relationship with Qi family, so that they can be promoted to heaven.


    But for Lin Yin, Qi family is a pain in his heart that is hard to erase!


    Lin Yin was born in the imperial capital of the Qi family. He was the eldest son of the Qi family. He was born in honor. But when he was eight years old, his father Qi Hetu fell in love with the women outside. In addition to fighting for the position of heir with several uncles, he divorced his wife Lin Shuqing and married the daughter of another top imperial family.


    Although Lin Shuqin was born in an ordinary family, she was also a strong woman. She refused to accept any compensation from the whole family and went out of the house alone. Lin Yin is also unwilling to separate from his mother. Regardless of the obstacles of the Qi family, he and his mother Lin Shuqing are far away from the imperial capital. From then on, they disappear in the sight of the Qi family, and the mother and son depend on each other for many years.


    He also changed his family name to Lin with his mother.


    It''s been ten years. My mother died of illness three years ago. I thought that the sad memory of life would never be remembered again. But unexpectedly, the whole family found him?


    After smoking a cigarette on the street corner, Lin Yin stopped a taxi and went to Linlang villa.


    Today is the wedding day of Zhang Hongjun, the daughter of Zhang Hongjun, the leader of Zhang family, and the grandson of the first-class family in Qingyun city.


    Otherwise, with Lin Yin''s son-in-law''s status in Zhangjia, he would never come to Linlang villa.


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped outside the Linlang villa.


    In front of the grand gate of the villa, a beautiful woman in a light blue dress with exquisite figure is flashing her eyes and looking at Lin Yin without expression.


    This beauty is Lin Yin''s wife, Zhang Qimo.


    Two years ago, at the request of Zhang Dingding, the founder of Zhang''s jewelry group, Lin Yin went to Zhangjia.


    At that time, this incident caused a sensation in the family circle of Qingyun city. They all laughed at Mr. Zhang for being so confused that he married his daughter to an orphan who had no money or power.


    You know, Zhang Qimo is a famous beauty in Qingyun city. At that time, there were countless excellent families to pursue.


    Can be the old man refers to marriage to irrelevant, ordinary Lin Yin!


    Only Lin Yin and Zhang Dingding know why


    Zhang Dingding died a year ago, and only Lin Yin knew the secret.


    As for his wife Zhang Qimo, she didn''t agree from the beginning to the end. Although she finally had no choice but to get married, they still don''t have the reality of husband and wife.


    With the death of Zhang Dingding, great power changes have taken place in Zhang''s jewelry group. Lin Yin''s father-in-law was kicked out of the power center of the group and didn''t get any shares. His family was in a slump and he lived in Zhangjia.


    His father-in-law and mother-in-law blame Lin Yin for his poor performance, lack of family background, ability and money, which is not comparable to any of Zhang''s son-in-law.


    Lin Yin was treated coldly in Zhangjia and became the object that everyone looked down upon.


    "Lin Yin, don''t talk at the banquet." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "today''s matter is very important. I brought a big gift to ask for help from sister Ning. Whether the factory managed by my father can survive depends on whether my uncle is willing to help this time. "


    "I see." Lin Yin nodded.


    After entering the Linlang villa, there are many decorated villas and exquisite garden pools in the villa, all of which are the property of Zhang Jia.Outside the hall, there are a row of luxurious exhaust cars, such as Maserati, Porsche 91, cayenne and Audi.


    "Hey, Qimei, did you take a taxi? Why don''t you call me? I''ll send a car to pick you up. What does it look like on such an important day today? Don''t you disgrace our family? "


    A young man wearing sunglasses came down from a Porsche 91. He took off his sunglasses and looked at Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin playfully.


    Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips and said nothing.


    Lin Yin''s father-in-law, Zhang Xiufeng, is one of the most miserable people in the older generation of Zhang Jia. In his early years, he was suppressed by several brothers in Zhang''s group, and later he was kicked out. In the end, he was assigned to a small jewelry processing factory which was on the verge of bankruptcy, barely maintaining for a year.


    With the family''s economic conditions, we can''t buy extra cars for Zhang Qimo.


    "Qimei. You tell me, when my elder brother asked you to divorce this loser and introduce the third son of the sun family to you, how could you fall into such a situation if you listen to my elder brother? " The more Sunglasses man said, the more energetic he was, the more proud he was. He didn''t care about Lin Yin. "Of course, it''s not too late now. If you want to be rich, please come to me. I can help you to introduce a good partner again


    Say these words in front of my husband, it''s arrogant!


    "Zhang reclamation, have you said enough?" Zhang Qimo said in a cold voice, his face white.


    "Ah, I''m a brother. You''re pathetic. I''m following such a rubbish. If you don''t listen to my kind advice and give you a clear way, you deserve to be poor all your life! " Zhang reclamation said.


    With that, Zhang reclamation seems not strong, but also looks at Lin Yin with a banter.


    "Lin Yin, how can you have the face to attend sister Ning''s wedding?" Zhang Chenghai said sarcastically, "Oh! That''s right. Your father-in-law''s factory heard that the capital chain was broken and his wages could not be paid. It was going to close down. Do you want to curry favor with your uncle''s family and ask him to borrow money to help you out? "


    Lin Yin looks at Zhang reclamation and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Qimo''s father, Zhang Xiufeng, was the father of Zhang reclamation, Zhang Hongxuan, the third eldest son of Zhang family, who was kicked out of the Zhang group. Even this time, the factory encountered serious difficulties, which was the means behind Zhang Hongxuan.


    Zhang Qi took a long breath and suppressed her anger. She said to Lin Yin, "bear it, don''t pay attention to him. I''m here for business today. "


    Lin Yin nodded, and the two turned into the villa hall.


    "Oh, see how long you''ll be able to bear it." Looking at Lin Yin''s back, Zhang Renhai twisted his neck and began to laugh.


    In the hall, it covers a very large area, with western architectural style, elegant decoration and a layer of red carpet.


    The distinguished guests of Zhangjia have come in one after another.


    Carrying a delicate gift box, Zhang Qimo came to the bride and said with a smile: "sister Ning, I wish you a happy wedding and a happy marriage."


    Zhang''s features are delicate, her skin is white and beautiful, and her temperament is arrogant. However, compared with Zhang Qimo, she is still inferior.


    She lightly looked at Zhang Qimo one eye, way: "put the gift that."


    "Sister Ning, let me walk with you." Zhang Qimo said with a smile.


    "No. You don''t have to be gallant with me. I know what your purpose is. I won''t help you with your father''s business. " Zhang zining said coldly, leaving no face.


    Zhang Qimo''s smile solidified, replaced by the hard to hide grievances.


    She clenched her fists, her body trembling slightly.


    Before she married Lin Yin, she was favored by her grandfather and was the apple of Zhang''s eye. Sister Zi Ning was very friendly to him at the beginning, but now, why did she become so indifferent


    Sister Zi Ning married a first-class family in Qingyun City, the eldest son of the sun family. The wedding was grand and the whole family came to celebrate.


    And she


    Zhang Qimo was silent for a while. Thinking of his father''s difficult situation, he forced a smile on his face to keep up with Zhang zining''s departure


    When Lin Yin saw this scene at the table, he couldn''t tell what it was like

 Chapter 2

    At the table where Lin Yin was sitting, all of them were Zhang''s sons-in-law.


    However, these sons-in-law are rich and powerful figures, which are totally incomparable with his status in Zhangjia.


    Therefore, no one said hello to him. They talked, toasted and handed each other business cards, ignoring Lin Yin''s existence.


    "You are all here? Come on, have a drink. "


    "Haige, it''s no good. We should drink to you."


    Zhang Chenghai''s expression leisurely brought a glass of wine. All the Zhang''s sons-in-law who were present stood up in awe and showed a flattering expression one after another, and took up the wine.


    Zhang reclamation is the son of Zhang Hongxuan, the third eldest son of Zhang family, and the successor of Sanfang.


    Zhang Hongxuan, the third uncle of Zhang family, is a powerful figure of Zhang family. His weight in Zhang''s jewelry group is equal to that of Zhang Hongjun, the eldest.


    Zhang reclamations are superior to their sons-in-law in wealth, influence, circle and status.


    "What? Lin Yin, do you look down on me and don''t have a drink Zhang Chenghai asked coldly, staring at Lin Yin.


    Only Lin Yin didn''t get up to toast. He hesitated for a second.


    WOW!


    in this second time, Zhang filled the sea and shook off a glass of Baijiu on Lin Yin''s face.


    "What is it? Give you face don''t want face? Ah? I let you drink for your face. Do you dare to drink? " Zhang Chenghai disdained to say, domineering to the extreme.


    Baijiu spilled a face, pungent wine splashed wet clothes, Lin Yin face burning.


    At the scene, no one spoke for Lin Yin, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    Lin Yin''s eyes became sharp. But think of Zhang Qimo in hard for her father, can''t give her trouble, he, hold back.


    "Well, here''s to you." Lin Yin wiped the wine from his face and got up slowly.


    Zhang Chenghai didn''t expect that Lin Yin could bear it. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he laughed in his heart. Do you think it''s OK to bear it?


    At the moment when Lin Yin got up, Zhang reclamation suddenly stepped back, pretended to fall down, and overturned the table with precious red wine and VIP gifts beside the banquet!


    Crackle!


    Push table overturned, more than a dozen bottles of precious red wine, exquisite jade Ruyi, emerald bracelets, are all broken to the ground, causing a sensation in the entire banquet hall, all eyes are gathered.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you beat me!" Zhang Chenghai was afraid that it would be too small, so he began to shout.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Zhang zining came over, followed by Zhang Qimo. Even sun Heng, the bridegroom, was grim.


    All the distinguished guests gathered in the hall.


    "Sister Ning, brother-in-law, today is your wedding day. Lin Yin, a waste, dares to fight me at the banquet. Tell me, is he going to rebel? " Zhang Chenghai said angrily, staring at Lin Yin fiercely, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    "Lin Yin, what''s going on?" Sun HENGQIANG held back his anger. His face was very ugly. He asked in a cold voice.


    "Zhang reclamation fell down on his own. I didn''t touch him." Lin Yin said truthfully.


    "You fell? Then why do you say you beat him? " Sun hengchen asked.


    Lin Yin said: "everyone here has seen it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    "Brother in law, Lin Yin is still sophistry. I just came here to propose a toast to you. He came up to hit me for no reason. You all saw that. " Zhang Chenghai said angrily, "to tell you the truth, brother-in-law, if it wasn''t for your face, I would have abandoned him today!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what did you see just now?" Sun Heng looked at several Zhang''s sons-in-law and asked.


    "Even as Haige said, Lin Yin didn''t know if he had drunk too much."


    "Yes, Lin Yin is very drunk. He''s all wet when he drinks. Haige comes to drink with us. He''ll fight when he comes up."


    "Yes, that''s what we see."


    Several Zhang''s son-in-law said.


    Lin Yin looks shocked and looks at several people.


    Then there was a wry smile on his lips. Zhang Renhai is the successor of Sanfang and a hot figure of Zhang Jia. Who would offend Zhang reclamation for his son-in-law?


    They all choose to open their eyes and tell lies.


    Lin Yin didn''t explain any more, it was superfluous. Weak, no reason.


    In Zhangjia, he is the person with the lowest status. Even if he did not make a mistake, others say you are wrong, that is wrong!


    "It''s a shame. I don''t know my last name after drinking some wine!"


    "The old man of Zhang Jia really lost his sight at the beginning. How could he recruit such a rubbish to be his son-in-law?"


    The onlooker''s guests are all talking one after another, leaving no face of irony.


    "Lin Yin, you are such a waste! If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more! " Zhang Qimo angrily went to Lin stealth side, face is hot, feel very humiliating.


    Especially, he just talked with sister Ning and her brother-in-law about his father''s factory. Lin Yin had such a problem. How can he ask sister Ning for help?"You! If you don''t give it to sister Ning and brother-in-law, apologize! " Zhang Qimo hates the appearance that iron doesn''t make steel. What Lin Yin does makes her feel ashamed!


    Looking at Qi Mo''s tearful eyes, Lin Yin just bit her teeth and said, "sister Ning, brother-in-law, I''m sorry. I''m not right today. I''m sorry to disturb your wedding."


    Zhang Chenghai almost laughs madly on one side. His happy expression clearly says: even if I frame you and make you lose face, who will help you speak?


    "Lin Yin, you''re a big man. Even if you do something wrong, you don''t have any responsibility. You framed my brother for reclamation. What I despise most is you!" Zhang zining said with cold frost on her face.


    Sun Heng''s face is even more iron green. On his wedding day, this kind of thing happened at the banquet. The guests were all dignified people. Where did his face go?


    "Lin Yin, I don''t accept your apology! Today is not a good day for me to hit you. I don''t want you to pay for the broken famous wine jade. Now get out of here! Never show up in front of me Sun Heng said in a cold voice.


    Lin Yinchang breathed a sigh, ignored the strange eyes of the onlookers, turned and walked out of the hall.


    But just as he turned around, Zhang zining suddenly said something.


    "Qimo, don''t you want me to help your father through the difficulties? OK, I don''t want to see Lin Yin again. As long as you go back, divorce Lin Yin immediately and let him get out of Zhangjia forever! I''ll help your dad deal with the factory right away! "


    Lin Yin stopped, but did not look back and walked out of the VIP Hall.


    Out of the Linlang villa, Lin Yin lit a cigarette. How would Qi Mo choose?


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Behind the familiar voice, Lin Yin heart move, turn to see his wife Zhang Qimo, her eyes are still full of tears.


    Lin Yin said: "go home. What are you going to do about dad? "


    Zhang Qimo said angrily, "I said that sooner or later we will divorce. However, that is also my choice of divorce, rather than being forced to divorce by them! "


    "Let''s think about Dad''s business. Anyway, we are a family. They are insulting me by bullying you. What else can I talk to them about? "


    Lin Yin whispered to himself, "family..."


    They walked in silence for a while.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Yin. I''ll take back what I said to you at the banquet." Zhang Qimo wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, "I was too angry at that time. Calm down, how can you take the initiative to fight Zhang reclamation? You never drink."


    Lin Yin said, "do you believe me?"


    "I believe you," Zhang said


    "Thank you for trusting me."


    Lin Yin looks at Qi Mo and has a decision in his heart. He will live up to anyone who trusts him!

 Chapter 3

    Zhang Qimo''s home is in jiangchi community, which is a real estate ten years ago, and looks old and shabby.


    It doesn''t match the identity of Zhangjia people in Qingyun city.


    Back home, Lin Yin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui, sat on the sofa with serious expressions.


    "Oh Lu Yahui sneered, "Lin Yin, do you still have the face to go home?"


    "We all know about today''s wedding. Lin Yin, you are such a wet blanket! Good things have been messed up by you again Lu Yahui got up and yelled.


    "Forget it, mom. Don''t blame Lin Yin. The uncle''s family has no intention of helping us. " Zhang Qimo said.


    Lu Yahui was even more angry and said angrily, "stupid daughter, do you still speak for him? He didn''t hurt you enough? It''s not him. Will you suffer from this kind of poverty now? You should be married to a rich family! "


    "Mom, why do you always want to rely on others? Can''t you rely on yourself? " Zhang Qimo said.


    "On your own? Yes, that''s right Lu Yahui grinned bitterly and looked at Zhang Xiufeng with dissatisfaction. "My daughter is running around for you, suffering and being wronged. What about you? What can we do? "


    Zhang Xiufeng sighed and looked sad.


    Lin Yin had expected the situation at home and went to the kitchen quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dinner."


    Lin Yin cooked the food and set up the dishes. The whole family around the table were silent.


    "Lin Yin, you also heard what Zhang zining said today..." Lu Yahui looks at Lin Yin solemnly.


    "Ma!" Zhang Qimo put down his chopsticks, "I won''t divorce Lin Yin because of other people''s pressure."


    "What? Do you still like him? " Lu Yahui stares at her daughter. "Don''t you know about your father''s factory? How many months have you been in arrears with the wages of the workers? Are you going to close down? When will the whole family go


    "And you think it''s that simple? Lin Yin offended Zhang zining and his wife and beat Zhang Renhai. " Lu Yahui said angrily, "they will take our family out! Divorce is the best choice. Don''t get involved by this loser again! "


    Zhang Qimo bit her lip and did not speak.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Lu Yahui said: "Zhang Xiufeng, why are you still sitting here? Persuade your daughter


    Zhang Xiufeng was helpless and silent.


    Lin Yin finished a small bowl of rice, collected the chopsticks and went back to his room.


    His legs are like a dragon plate, sitting in a sleeper.


    Meditation is a habit he has developed for more than ten years.


    No matter the wind and the sun, no matter what the outside world is like.


    His heart will not waver.


    This is a bowl of water method. Meditation is like a bowl of clear water, without dust and dirt. Worldly affairs are like dust in water, which will eventually settle down.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Yin suddenly reached out and caught a black pebble at the head of the bed. His fingers trembled. Suddenly, the pebble turned into powder and slipped through his fingers


    "It''s internal strength." Lin Yin murmured to himself, with a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    Master once said that only when his inner strength is cultivated can he be regarded as a true descendant of the Dragon mansion.


    At that time, you can go out of the mountain and find the people, ancient medicine, money and personnel of the Ning family in the imperial capital with the jade plate. There is no end to the way of martial arts. Only by cultivating your inner strength can you get in touch with the people of ancient martial arts, explore higher attainments and pursue the peak of life.


    There are many enemies in the Dragon mansion. Before that, you can''t expose yourself, otherwise you will be worried about your life!


    "The inner strength is condensed. Finally, we can get out of the mountain." Lin Yin was holding a green jade card in his hand, and the edge of his eyes was revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As soon as Lin Yin came out of jiangchi community, he was stopped by a black Bentley.


    "Do you want to talk about the whole family only if I come out in person?"


    A middle-aged man in a dark blue suit came down from the car and looked at Lin Yin without expression.


    The middle-aged man is tall and straight, with angular face, straight nose and bright eyes. He is very dignified and powerful.


    The outline of his face was similar to that of Lin Yin.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would come to me yourself." A sneer appeared in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    After more than ten years, he recognized the man in front of him, his father, qihetu.


    "I know you don''t want to see me, you can. But don''t you even want to see your grandfather for the last time? " Asked Qi Hetu.


    Lin Yin was silent for a while. The Qi family, only the grandfather was kind to him. I still remember my grandfather''s kind face in my childhood.


    "Find a place and have a good talk," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Qingyun Hotel, 26th floor.


    In such a large conference hall, only Qi Hetu and Lin Yin sat opposite each other.


    "Your grandfather has been seriously ill in bed for the past two years, and his health is getting worse and worse. He has been nagging you all the time in his bed, just trying to get you back." Qihetu said slowly. "Your uncle and uncle have only two daughters. They are all married. Now you are the only blood of the next generation of Qi family. ""The only blood of Qi family..." Lin Yin showed a sense of self mockery, "so, you want me to be your bargaining chip for your family property?"


    "You think too simply." Qihe Tu snorted coldly, "our imperial capital Qi family is so big, there are countless branches of the family. According to the clan rules, if the family leader dies and there is no successor in the third generation, he will have to change another vein to become the leader. At that time, the Qi family would not be in charge of us! "


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Yin light way.


    "Your grandfather is seriously ill. In the past few years, the third and fifth masters have been fighting for family power and making a lot of fuss about it. Do you want to make your grandfather''s foundation plundered by others because of your own initiative, and you don''t even feel at ease when you die? " Qihetu hates iron but not steel.


    Lin Yin frowned and sneered.


    He was very clear about what kind of person Qi Hetu was. For the sake of power, he could do whatever he wanted, and he didn''t have any feelings.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s serious illness this time, his status in the Qi family would be shaken. How could the second prince of the Qi family, who is the emperor of Beijing, condescend to come to Qingyun city to find himself?


    "Lin Yin, do you want to stay in this little Zhang family all your life and be insulted?" Qihetu said slowly, it is obvious that after finding Lin Yin, he investigated Lin Yin''s living situation.


    "Yesterday, you were so humiliated at the wedding of Zhang Jia, but you didn''t even have the strength to resist." Qihetu said, "don''t you want to be in power on your own? Don''t you want to get back at them? "


    "As long as you want, you can let all the people of Zhang Jia crawl and kneel at your feet!" Qi Hetu said in a good way,


    Lin Yin shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    Qihe Tu snorted coldly and said, "you are still so young now. Don''t ruin the later part of your life just because you are angry. You have never tasted the taste of power. When you let all of Zhang''s family kneel in front of you, you will know what a pleasure it is


    "I know you hate me in your heart. You can hate me for the rest of your life. You don''t recognize my father." Qihetu zhengse said, "what you have to do is to go back to the Qi family to recognize your grandfather, and then take what you should get in the Qi family and do everything you want to do. That''s enough."


    "Are you not willing to accept such a simple condition, such an opportunity to ascend to heaven?"


    Lin Yin light way: "I don''t need your help."


    Qihetu frowned slightly, sighed and said: "at the beginning, I owe you mother and son, that''s right. But if you were in my position, you would do the same


    "A man can lose everything! But we can''t lose the power in our hands! "


    "Oh..." Lin Yin shakes his head. Until now, qihetu has no regret or guilt.


    He also thought he was not wrong. Also, people like him have no feelings, only power in their eyes.


    "I will choose a time to go back to visit my grandfather, but it has nothing to do with me to manage the family." Lin Yin light way, get up to leave.


    "You Qihetu stares at Lin Yin with sharp eyes.


    "Well, you go. I have already told you the terms. I will wait for you. I believe you will come back and beg me. " Qihetu light said, still has a very strong self-confidence.


    He knows Lin Yin''s situation very well. He did not believe that Lin Yin could refuse his offer.


    How can a loser who has been a door-to-door son-in-law for two years refuse the chance to ascend to heaven?


    Who doesn''t want to get ahead?


    "Oh, then you can wait slowly."


    Lin Yin sneered and left Qingyun hotel without looking back.

 Chapter 4

    Ningshi building, Dongcheng District, Qingyun city.


    The building has more than 70 floors and stands in the center of the city.


    This is the most prosperous area in the center of Qingyun City, and Ning''s building is the city standard building of Qingyun city.


    A few years ago, Ningshi group settled in Qingyun City, which even caused a sensation in the whole Donghai province.


    This is the industry of the Ningjia family in Dijing, the top family in the whole dragon kingdom.


    Lin Yin came to the front of the building and walked into the reception hall.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" The receptionist asked politely.


    "I''d rather have your president." Lin Yin light way.


    "Are you looking for president Ning? Do you have an appointment Asked the waitress.


    This young man is dressed in stalls and doesn''t look like a person who is qualified to have a dialogue with a big man like President Ning.


    As the spokesman of Dijing Ningjia in Donghai Province, President Ning is a man of great wealth. Looking at the whole Qingyun City, there are few people who are qualified to talk to him.


    Lin Yin said: "in the original words, I''m a friend of Ning Taiji."


    "Yes, just a moment." The hostess hesitated and dialed. He was in Ning group, but he had never heard of Ning Taiji.


    On the other side, in the elegant office of the president, a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament is processing office documents.


    Dong! Dong!


    "Come in."


    The young male secretary knocked on the door and said respectfully, "president, the front desk says someone is looking for you."


    "Front desk? Isn''t there no appointment at this time today? " The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said with great dignity. "Don''t ask me any questions. Do you understand?"


    "This..." Male secretary expression hesitates, way, "president, that person sends a message to you, say, it is Ning Taiji''s friend."


    "I wonder if it''s someone from your family So I came to report. "


    Ning Taiji!


    The middle-aged man was stunned and frowned.


    Ning Taiji is the owner of the Ning family in the imperial capital. It is the name of his grandfather.


    You know, in the imperial capital, only Ning''s family members knew the name of the old master, not to mention his full name. In Qingyun City, the capital of the province, how can anyone know that the old master of the Ning family has found himself?


    "What kind of person is that?" Ning que asked.


    The male secretary replied, "a young man in his early twenties."


    "Let that man come to my office." Rather short expression dignified said, expression a little doubt, "just twenty young people?"


    Five minutes later, Lin Yin was taken by the male secretary to the president''s office on the sixty sixth floor.


    Lin Yin sat down.


    This dignified middle-aged man is looking at himself.


    "Your Excellency?" Ningque asked suspiciously, some of them couldn''t see through the young man in front of them.


    "Do you recognize this?" Lin Yin took out the green jade card.


    The surface of the jade plate is engraved with complicated patterns, with a prominent character Ning in the middle.


    "What''s this?" Rather short of look shocked looking at this jade, the brain is a bit dizzy.


    This is the jade plate representing the identity of the Ning family in the imperial capital. There are only a few pieces in total. Even as the spokesman of the Ning family in a local province, he doesn''t have any


    Only when he was a child did he see his father holding a Ning''s jade card. It seems that according to the grade, he is one lower than the young man''s jade card


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask manager Hu to come." Rather lack solemnly said, even call call all become respectful, dare not to this surface no strange young people have the slightest neglect.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    He never doubted his master''s words, because when he was a child, he had met with his master Ning Taiji, the head of the Ning family. Even Ning Taiji was respectful to his master, not to mention his grandson?


    I learned before I came here that ningque is the third generation of the Ning family. He is not the best of this generation, but he is not the mediocre. He manages the Ning group in Donghai province.


    Ningshi group''s business in Donghai province includes antique auction, jade jewelry, pharmaceutical research, and even real estate and financial investment. It is an absolute business giant.


    After a while, ningque invited an old man with white hair and beard in a red Tang suit.


    Then, ningque retreated to one side.


    He is only in charge of the business affairs of the group, but he is in charge of some other secret matters, which are all sent by his father


    It seems that the old man is 50 or 60 years old, but he is walking like a tiger. He has sharp eyes and spirit.


    The old man took a look at the jade card in Lin Yin''s hand, and his eyelids also jumped. Then he took a breath and said, "in xiahu Canghai, what do you call me?"


    "Lin Yin."


    "Brother Ning came to Ning''s group with his jade brand. I''m afraid I''ll take the liberty to try my identity next time?" Hu Canghai said solemnly."Yes." Lin Yin nodded.


    He can also see that Hu Canghai is not simple. He is obviously a rare ancient martial arts master.


    Hu Canghai nodded his head, his wrist suddenly trembled, a jade ball broke out of the air, and the air made a sound, straight to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sat still and held the jade ball.


    Then he spread out his hand, and a little bit of jade powder fell down between his fingers


    See this scene, rather lack eyebrows jump, eyes full of shock.


    Hu Canghai''s face was also full of shock, muttering to himself, "master of internal strength Still so young. Is it the descendant of that old man... "


    As the chief manager of the Ning family, what he contacts is the secret of the Lin family about guwu. He probably guesses the identity of Lin Yin.


    Hu Canghai bowed and said respectfully: "the chief manager of Ning family''s three rooms, Hu Canghai. I''ve seen the elder. "


    "I''d rather not see the elder." Rather short is also the right color said.


    The jade plate of Ning family in Lin Yin''s hand represents the elder of Ning family. Ning family rules are strict, no one is allowed to break.


    When his identity was recognized, Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "The elder is coming to Donghai sub group this time? What can I do for you? " Hu Canghai asked.


    Didi


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Lin Yin, where are you losers? Come to the city hospital! I''ve got the divorce agreement drawn up. Come and sign it. " On the other end of the phone, Lu Yahui''s anxious voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Today, Qi Mo''s father was in the factory. He met Zhang Chenghai to buy the factory. There was a conflict and he was injured and hospitalized. Qi Mo is also fainted by Zhang. Now Zhang reclamation is still forcing this matter, even the house we live in has to be forced to pay off the debt. He said if you divorce Kimo, he''ll let us go. It''s all because of you! I beg you to divorce my daughter! You have to have a conscience! Our family can''t stand this kind of trouble! "


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Yahui almost all said this with a crying voice. The situation seemed very urgent.


    "I see. I''ll be there Lin Yin hung up the phone, and his expression became colder and colder.


    Qi Mo fainted?


    Lin Yin''s eyes became sharp, looking at Hu Canghai and ningque.


    "In one day, I want Zhang''s jewelry group to go bankrupt." Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Yes! Elder, at your command. " Said Ning Kui respectfully.


    Ningque was relieved. He thought that the elder who came down from the sky would order him to do something difficult.


    Is it not a trivial matter to let a small company like Zhang''s jewelry group go bankrupt?

 Chapter 5

    Qingyun City, the first municipal hospital.


    Lin Yin came to 608 ward.


    "Lin Yin, where did you go when such a big thing happened at home?" Lu Yahui got up and couldn''t wait to teach.


    "You see, all this happened at home because you have offended people!" Lu Yahui complained, with a very dissatisfied expression.


    Lin Yin did not speak, looking at the bed, father-in-law Zhang Xiufeng face sad, face with purple green silt, hand also bandaged a section of gauze.


    Beside the hospital bed, Zhang Qimo sat haggard, as if very tired.


    "Father in law, Qimo, where did you hurt?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Some skin injuries, nothing serious." Zhang Xiufeng said.


    Zhang Qimo said: "I have nothing to do. My father quarreled with the workers and was beaten. Just now I checked. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones, just skin injury. "


    Lin Yin''s anger ignited in his heart and asked calmly, "what happened today?"


    Zhang Qimo didn''t seem willing to mention more and sighed.


    "Today, Qi Mo''s father went to the factory to deal with things. He didn''t know how Zhang reclamation got all the creditor''s rights of the factory and became the biggest creditor. Zhang reclamation incited the workers to dismantle all the equipment in the factory. Qi Mo''s father went up to make a theory and was injured by two workers. " Lu Yahui said slowly, "Qi Mo and I went to question Zhang Chenghai, and he was sarcastic. Now, all the equipment in the factory has been forcibly removed by them. "


    "Kimo''s father''s factory is over. Even the house at home has been demolished Lu Yahui said more and more excitedly, "they are so cruel! Lin Yin, it''s you who have done harm to your family! "


    Lin Yin''s eyes are cold. It''s obvious that Zhang reclamation is well prepared and vicious. It not only brings down the jewelry factory of Qi Mo''s family, but also seals the house he lives in.


    This time, I just want to kill the Qimo family.


    "The creditor''s right to mortgage the house and the creditor''s right to the factory are now in Zhang Renhai''s hands. Zhang Chenghai has said that he wants you and Qimo to divorce. I have agreed. If you have any shame, sign it. " Lu Yahui said mercilessly.


    "Forget it!" Zhang Xiufeng on the bed said in a deep voice, "Yahui, I''m useless. I can''t support this family. Don''t blame others any more. "


    "The third son is so good at doing things that he clearly wants to see our jokes." Zhang Xiufeng said slowly, "this time, I''ll listen to what my daughter means. It''s a big deal. We don''t want jewelry factories and houses. If we leave Qingyun, we don''t have to look at their faces any more. "


    This time, Lu Yahui also fell into silence.


    "Oh, the whole family is here. Lin Yin, you trash dare to show up at last?"


    At this time, outside the room came a voice of banter.


    Zhang reclamation came, wearing sunglasses and fancy suits, followed by two bodyguards.


    "What about my previous proposal? Five aunts, five uncles? " Zhang reclamation said.


    "You know, I''m also good for your family. You see what kind of waste Lin Yin is. He doesn''t dare to show up after such a big event in the factory. " Zhang Chenghai said grandly, "if I hadn''t arrived at the rescue site in time today, fourth uncle, do you think those workers would not have swallowed you alive?"


    "Shut up! All this is not behind your back. Don''t be disgusting here. " Zhang Qimo said angrily with disgust on her face.


    No one can stand Zhang''s face!


    "I don''t know what a good man is." Zhang Chenghai sighed, "I''m kind enough to help fifth uncle get all the creditor''s rights outside. Isn''t that to protect him? If you want to be an outsider to deal with the debt, Uncle Wu will be killed! "


    "I''m trying to help you, too." Zhang reclamation slowly said, "Qi Mo, don''t worry about not finding the next home. The third member of the Li family has a close relationship with me. I''ve been thinking about Qimo all the time. I''ll help you make up this marriage. "


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Qimo said in an angry voice. His delicate body trembled and could not bear the insult.


    "Get out of here?" Zhang Chenghai said with a smile, "fifth uncle, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You should know how to cherish it. Tomorrow, I will release the debt. By that time, your family will not only have nothing, but also be blocked by debt collectors? "


    "What are you talking about? My father can mortgage the jewelry factory and the house at most. What debt is there? " Zhang Qi asked.


    "You think too simply." Zhang Chenghai showed a proud smile, "that broken jewelry processing factory, all the equipment is broken, it''s not worth a dime. Pay off debts? Not enough! In addition, if the rent of the venue is in arrears, if it is not handled properly, maybe Uncle Wu is still involved in the crime of contract fraud and will go to jail. "


    "You Zhang Qimo is biting his lips. He has the heart to kill.


    This is a common method in business. Zhang''s family is very rich. There are too many ways to reorganize their jewelry factory which is on the verge of bankruptcy


    "Think about it and ask me." Zhang Chenghai watched this scene, not to mention how happy it was."Is that enough? Go away when you''ve said enough


    Lin Yin looks at Zhang Chenghai without expression.


    How dare you tell me to get out of here Zhang Chenghai''s face changed and he looked coldly at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin has always been submissive in Zhangjia. I never thought that he would dare to be tough in front of him today.


    "How dare you Zhang Chenghai suddenly became furious and slapped Lin Yin in the face.


    Click!


    Lin Yin raised her hand and grasped Zhang''s wrist, making a sound of bone twisting.


    "Well! Ah


    Zhang caihai screams like a pig. His forehead is sweating. He looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    He half knelt in front of Lin stealth, his whole body trembled violently, as if he was suffering a lot.


    Lin Yin gave a cold hum and released his hand.


    Bang.


    As soon as Zhang Chenghai''s body softened, he suddenly fell to the ground. His whole arm was twitching wildly, which made him shake up with pain.


    "No! Lin Yin, you dare to touch me. " Zhang Chenghai stares at Lin Yin, "I''ll make you regret being born in this world!"


    "Your family is finished! No one can help, I said


    Zhang Renhai got up and said with a cold expression.


    "Lao Tzu gave you opportunities, you don''t know how to cherish them. Let''s wait for our family to break down


    After the threat of reclamation, Zhang left in a rage.


    "Lin Yin, do you think things are small? And we need to reclaim the sea! " Lu Yahui cried, "what can I do! I''ll be killed by you


    "You''re too impulsive. Beating people can''t solve the problem." Zhang Qimo said slowly.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry any more." Lin Yin light said, "Zhang reclamation can not become climate."


    "Oh, what can you handle?" Lu Yahui said with a sneer, "why do you..."


    Lin Yin gave Lu Yahui a blank look.


    She was so excited that she suddenly felt that today''s Lin Yin was different, and her eyes were too sharp. Ready to reprimand, half said it was to bear down.


    Lin Yin looks at Zhang Qimo with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know what was going on, but his heart was warm. Today, Lin Yin gives her a feeling that she has never had and that she can rely on.


    "Good." She nodded in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Zhang''s jewelry group, Baoding building.


    More than 20 floors of the building, people come and go on each floor, the staff are in a hurry, eager, like something big happened.


    Twenty third floor, conference hall.


    Zhang''s board of directors held an emergency meeting.


    The wide and long conference table was full of more than 20 people.


    All the rich and powerful people of Zhang Jia in Qingyun city were present.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the group suddenly get into such a big mess? "


    "Brother, what''s going on? I was just playing golf. I got several phone calls and rushed to the meeting. It''s all big customers who want to break the cooperation relationship with our group! "


    "Is it a crime for the group to have such a big disturbance? Otherwise, there''s no reason to crash all of a sudden! "


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference hall, and all the shareholders were anxious and impatient.


    "Cough."


    Zhang Hongjun, the chief executive of Zhang''s group, coughed twice.


    "Don''t quarrel any more. Let''s get down to business first. There will always be a solution."


    Zhang Hongjun''s expression is very ugly. He has been in charge of Zhang''s group for several years. It''s the first time that he has encountered such a dangerous situation.


    The conference hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Zhang Hongjun anxiously, waiting for him to speak.


    "President, the data you want has come out."


    At this time, a young female secretary with glasses came in with several volumes of important documents.


    "Let''s talk about how many big customers the group has lost and how many old customers it has terminated." Zhang Hongjun had no choice but to say that he was also a little worried. He had no idea how much the group suffered.


    The female secretary took the document and said, "president, according to statistics. Today, our Zhang group is down more than 30% in the stock market It has collapsed, which has caused the panic of small shareholders, and they have called to withdraw their shares. "


    "In addition, our jewelry sales channels in more than a dozen prefecture level cities have been cut off today. It was forced to terminate almost at the same time. "


    "In addition, the jewelry industry of Donghai Province, more than 20 famous companies, the jewelry business association of Donghai province and the General Chamber of Commerce of Donghai province all jointly announced that they would not cooperate with Zhang''s jewelry group any more..."


    "Our group is suffering from a great crisis of trust..."


    When the young female secretary said this, she couldn''t go on. If we go on, we can''t just say that the group is going to die

 Chapter 6

    "What? Has the group reached this point? Third brother, you told us the day before yesterday that the dividend of shareholders would rise. Aren''t you cheating us? " A shareholder, who usually only asked about the company''s affairs, said in a panic.


    "The stock market crashed? Even the channel business has been terminated? So where can we sell all the goods we hoard before? " A shareholder in charge of a jewelry and jade raw material factory asked in panic.


    Another female shareholder couldn''t sit still, which was related to her own actual interests. Ignoring the dignity of Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan, she asked on the spot: "big brother, third brother. What''s the matter with you two? The group is usually managed by the two of you. Now there is such a big problem. Don''t you give us an explanation? "


    Zhang Hongjun''s face was pale, and he didn''t know which immortal he had offended, so he killed Zhang''s jewelry group.


    Zhang Hongjun looked at Zhang Hongxuan on one side and said, "third brother, do you have any solutions? Now the key issue is the joint sanctions of the whole industry. It is obvious that someone is targeting our group. "


    Zhang Hongxuan is also helpless, his face is blue.


    "Right now, we should make it clear that it''s behind the scenes. See if there''s room to save. " Zhang Hongxuan said helplessly.


    The two people in power have no idea who they have offended?


    Who has so much energy? Can Zhang''s group be on the verge of bankruptcy in one day?


    As soon as I saw that even the two leaders were helpless, the meeting hall was even more agitated, and the shareholders were all talking and arguing.


    Dong. Dong.


    At this time, the female secretary with glasses entered the conference hall again, looking urgent.


    "Vice president, someone just called. It''s secretary Wu of the general manager of Donghai Ningshi group. He said he wanted to talk to you about Zhang''s group this time." Female secretary zhengse said.


    "To me?" Zhang Hongxuan looked puzzled.


    All of them have doubts on their faces. According to reason, shouldn''t we go to elder brother as the executive director first?


    How to find the third brother? Do you?


    All the people present were human spirits. All of them stared at Zhang Hongxuan with suspicion.


    "Old three, this matter has something to do with you? You have offended Donghai Ningshi group? " Zhang Hongjun also looks at Zhang Hongxuan coldly.


    You''re kidding. How could Zhang''s group be able to collide with the behemoths of Ning''s group in the East China Sea?


    With just one word over there, Zhang''s group will be ruined!


    "I How could I? " Zhang Hongxuan quickly put aside the relationship.


    "We''ll always find out. You answer the phone first, turn on hands-free and see what Donghai Ningshi group says. " Zhang Hongjun said coldly.


    Although he is the executive director of Zhang''s group, in fact, his industry is completely separated from Zhang Hongxuan.


    Two people each accounted for half of the Zhang group, each holding 30% of the shares.


    If it''s because of Zhang Hongxuan''s troubles, even if it''s his brother, he will turn his face!


    Zhang Hongxuan is under great pressure. In front of all shareholders, he receives the phone call from the secretary.


    "Are you Zhang Hongxuan?" On the other end of the line, secretary Wu''s voice was very cold.


    "Yes. Hello, Mr. Wu Zhang Hongxuan said politely.


    "An hour later, an enlarged meeting will be held to call on all the management of Zhang''s group. We Ning Shi will come to talk about the acquisition of your company. Remember, call your son, Zhang Chenghai. " Wu Secretary light said.


    "Good, good, yes!" Zhang Hongxuan even said yes, and did not dare to refute.


    Secretary Wu Hung up directly.


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face is livid, and when he mentions his son Zhang Chenghai over there, he has a vague feeling that something big is not good.


    all the shareholders present look at Zhang Hongxuan with more unkindness and suspicion.


    "It''s urgent. Now we''ll hold an enlarged meeting and call on all the management of the company. Wait for the people from Ning''s side to come Zhang Hongjun said.


    In less than half an hour, Zhang group gathered all the management, more than 200 people, in the huge conference hall.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan met and waited at the door in person.


    Three hours later


    The atmosphere in the conference hall was very depressing, and everyone was waiting with anxiety.


    Before that, I went through a two-hour debate, all of which came to nothing.


    Now, it''s obvious that Donghai Ningshi group has given them enough power to make them all worried and wait for another two hours.


    Even Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan, who are in power, are anxious to turn around at the door, waiting for Ning''s people.


    Even the two of them did not dare to make a phone call to question, for fear of offending


    "Brother, would you like to call and ask? Will Ning''s people not come here today? " It''s hard for a shareholder to sit down. It''s just too hard.


    "Father in law, I don''t think it''s going to end today. When Ning''s people arrive, it''s not too late for us to gather for a meeting. " Sun Heng, Zhang Hongjun''s son-in-law, asked tentatively, but he could not sit still."We have to wait. The lifeblood of our group is in Ning''s hands. " Zhang Hongjun said.


    "Dad, what''s going on. Is Ning''s people not coming? " Zhang Chenghai also asked suspiciously. He didn''t know why Ning''s secretary Wu called him to be present, although he was also the general manager of Zhang''s group.


    "Do they have such a big shelf? Let''s have two hundred people waiting for a secretary? " Zhang reclamation some dissatisfaction said.


    "Shut up, you fool!" Zhang Hongxuan scolded coldly, "what do you know? Do you know what the word Ning stands for? Every day I know how to make trouble for Lao Tzu. I don''t know if it''s the terrible disaster you caused this time! "


    The atmosphere fell into depression again, and the people present were suffering.


    Although the air conditioning in the conference hall is sufficient, many management and shareholders'' faces are full of sweat.


    At this time, outside the conference hall, a young man, with his business team and two lawyers, stormed in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Wu Yang, the person in charge of Ning''s acquisition of Zhang''s group." Secretary Wu said solemnly.


    "At the same time, I am also the new acting chairman of Zhang''s jewelry group. Instead of general manager Ning, he is responsible for all the affairs of Zhang''s jewelry group. "


    With that, secretary Wu opened the seat belonging to the chairman of the board and sat down.


    Since the death of Mr. Zhang, the position of the chief chairman has been vacant. Even the eldest and the third, the two Zhang family members in power, all regard themselves as executive directors.


    "Here it is


    The faces of the zhangjias present were very ugly.


    However, they are afraid of the dignity of the Ningshi group in the East China Sea, which is also related to their own vital interests, and dare not speak against it.


    With a faint smile, secretary Wu looked at all the people''s faces and said, "you may not know much about the situation."


    "Now, I have a 55% stake in Zhang''s jewelry group. Add in the group''s 20 jewelry factories and 30 flagship jewelry stores. "


    "I don''t think there is any objection to my being the chief chairman of the board of directors?"


    Secretary Wu''s words were resounding, and all the people present were silent.


    "Here is the document about the acquisition plan. You all have a good look."


    With that, secretary Wu asked the team entourage to distribute the documents to the shareholders present.


    All the shareholders here are serious and don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Who is Zhang reclamation?" Suddenly, secretary Wu asked faintly.


    "I am. I don''t know Mr. Wu. What can I do for you? " Zhang Chenghai showed a flattering expression and said frankly.


    "Who are you? It''s your turn to talk here? " Secretary Wu coldly looks at Zhang reclamation and knocks a seal.


    Bang!


    The seal was right in the middle of Zhang''s stomach. It seemed that he had been knocked heavily by a hammer. His stomach turned upside down and he vomited all over the table.


    Zhang reclamation felt resentful and humiliated. He stared at secretary Wu with resentment in his eyes, but he did not dare to say a word of refutation.


    He didn''t understand why the secret of Ning''s Wu was aimed at himself without origin!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wanted to have a good talk about business, but it seems that the site needs to be cleaned up." Wu Secretary light said.


    "Well, Mr. Wu, I''ll have the site cleaned up." Zhang Hongxuan said with a flattering expression.


    Although he wanted to help his son out, he knew that the situation was better than others and soon learned to bow his head.


    "Oh." Wu Secretary sneer, "the company should always have a rule, who do things, who bear."


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was stiff and he laughed. He turned back and scolded Zhang Chenghai angrily. He said, "I dare to make mistakes in front of general manager Wu. If I don''t clean it up soon, I''ll lose face!"


    "Do you want me to repeat that?" Wu Secretary light said, sharp eyes to see Zhang Hongxuan, "how to spit out, how to go back. I want him to lick the table and eat it back! "

 Chapter 7

    "Lick it up and eat it back?"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, the acting chairman of Ningshi airborne in Donghai was so overbearing!


    "Mr. Wu, you see, Zhang reclamation doesn''t understand the rules. Can you look at my face..." Zhang Hongxuan pleaded and said.


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± Wu Yang pulled an English, raised his hand to signal Zhang Hongxuan to shut up.


    "Ten seconds." Wu Yang looked at Zhang Hongxuan and laughed. Then he restrained his expression and became cold. "If you can''t, Zhang Hongxuan, you can leave on the spot. You don''t have to come back to Baoding building tomorrow."


    "I will send a team to settle all the jewelry stores in your name, the jewelry stalls in the shopping malls and the processing plants. With the professionalism of our Ning team, it only takes 24 hours to complete these things. "


    As the chairman of Donghai Ningshi group, ningque''s top secret and confidant housekeeper. Wu Yang has a lot of experience in business negotiation and has never seen any big scenes.


    This sudden attack, momentum above, Zhang''s head can not be lifted.


    Zhang Hongxuan was pale, trembling and shortness of breath.


    Wu Yang''s words, like a heavy hammer on his chest, almost breathless.


    Zhang Hongxuan believes that Wu Yang has this ability. If he doesn''t do what Wu Yang says, he may walk out of Baoding mansion on the front foot, and lose everything on the back foot, including money, status, villas, famous cars, equity factories


    Once he loses his wealth, the people he used to be arrogant and domineering will fall into the abyss


    Just thinking about the consequences, Zhang Hongxuan shuddered.


    "Rebellious son!" Zhang Hongxuan blushed and looked coldly at Zhang Chenghai, "you brute, don''t do what Wu Dong said!"


    Pop! Pop!


    Zhang Hongxuan slapped Zhang Chenghai in the face, and his face was red and bright.


    "Dad! I don''t know Zhang Chenghai''s face was pale, and almost all the aggrieved people would cry.


    He really doesn''t know who he''s provoking! To endure this great shame!


    I have to lick the vomit on the table in front of more than 200 people, and then eat it back


    After that, how can he have the face to gain a foothold in Zhang''s group, and how can he mix in Qingyun city?


    Pop!


    Zhang Hongxuan slapped Zhang Chonghai in the face and pressed his head on the table.


    "You son of treason, do you want to kill your father?" Zhang Hongxuan gritted his teeth and said fiercely, pressing Zhang''s head.


    Zhang reclamation tears flow out, like a dog, lick the table clean, and then swallow it.


    The people in Zhangjia looked at the scene with different looks.


    In addition to the tough style of the new chairman Wu, they felt a sigh of relief.


    Obviously, it must be Zhang Chenghai, a fool, who didn''t know how to offend the Ning family of Donghai outside. He caused a terrible disaster, and even they might suffer.


    Therefore, instead of pitying Zhang Chenghai, the people present in Zhang''s house gnashed their teeth at him.


    Wu Yang looks as usual, did not see Zhang Hongxuan father and son again.


    "You guys, in five minutes, I''m sure you''ve seen the acquisition plan." Wu Yang said slowly.


    "Our acquisition of a large number of equity and physical industry of Zhang''s jewelry group by Ning''s company is to see the potential of Zhang''s jewelry and have greater development value. Therefore, shareholders need not worry about their own interests being damaged. "


    "The professionalism of our Ningshi team will enable the group to create greater benefit value. All shareholders need to do is strictly abide by the system I reformed and carry it out, and the future career will be prosperous. "


    More than 20 shareholders present nodded their heads and said yes, with their own calculations in mind.


    Ning''s acquisition plan, they are carefully read all over.


    It seems that donghaining city did not intend to kill all of them, but swallowed up Zhang''s jewelry group.


    All the above plans and treaties have no influence on these small shareholders. They can also enjoy the dividend treatment before, and even indirectly embrace Ning''s thigh in Donghai.


    They all see that this business storm is obviously aimed at Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan.


    These two executive directors have suffered huge losses. They have not only lost their voice and a large number of shares in the group, but also suffered a huge blow to their industry, which is an absolute loss of vitality.


    In particular, Zhang Hongxuan, the third eldest of Zhang''s family, has been completely defeated. He has not only lost control of the board of directors, but also lost his reputation. Today, this incident will surely spread throughout the family circle of Qingyun city and become a joke. I''m afraid it''s hard to turn the waves again.


    "What Mr. Wu said is quite right. I agree with Mr. Wu. Let''s applaud!" A shareholder of Zhang Jia, who knew current affairs, responded first, got up and clapped his hands.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The rest of the management and small shareholders followed suit one after another. They stood up with a smile and applauded. There was a warm applause in the conference hall.They are all very clear that now the group has undergone a reshuffle. Only by keeping up with Chairman Wu''s pace can they have good fruit in the group in the future.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan were very ugly, but they also forced a smile, followed by applause.


    They are bitter and astringent in their hearts. Now that the situation is over, it''s good to be able to stand firm in the group and protect themselves. How dare they challenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Six hours later, at midnight.


    Fuli Hotel, in a deluxe suite.


    Wu Yang stooped and stood respectfully in front of the tea table, as if waiting for arrangements. On the sofa sat a young man in a white T-shirt.


    On the tea table, a laptop is playing what happened at today''s board of directors of Zhang''s group


    "Well done." Lin Yin looked at the picture of the conference hall and praised Wu Yang''s means and talents.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. it''s my duty to serve you." Wu said humbly.


    Wu Yang has been with ningque for many years and has a wide range of knowledge. He saw it with his own eyes. President Ning was cautious and scared in front of the young man, for fear that he would be slighted.


    In particular, rather short of private account, but all things Lin Yin account, at all costs to do. If not, ask him for permission directly. If Lin Yin is not satisfied, he doesn''t have to go back to Ning.


    Therefore, for Lin Yin, Wu Yang is more respectful than Ning que.


    "Mr. Lin, this acquisition plan is arranged according to your requirements, and everything goes well. At present, Zhang Hongxuan is on the verge of death, and there are still many enemies waiting to fall into the well. " Wu Yang zhengse reported, "it''s just that Zhang Hongjun has a strong relationship with the suns in Qingyun city. The Suns have come forward, and their capital has turned over and stabilized their own industry. Do you need to do more to bring down their family at once? "


    "No need." Lin Yin said lightly.


    There are also three caves for cunning rabbit. Zhang''s boss has been operating in Qingyun city for many years. He has a deep relationship in all aspects and has a deep root. He is expected to be able to come back in this storm.


    "By the way, you should pay special attention to Xiufeng jewelry factory." Lin Yin thought of something and solemnly said, "everything should be dealt with according to the routine. It should be included in the industrial chain of Zhang''s group, and the rights and interests of small shareholders such as factory director Zhang Xiufeng should be given."


    Before he arranged for Wu Yang to buy Zhang''s jewelry group, which naturally included the property owned by Zhang Hongxuan and his son, including the creditor''s rights of his father-in-law''s jewelry factory.


    At the same time, Wu Yang was arranged to make overall planning and integrate all the jewelry factories under the name of Zhang''s group to give the same welfare treatment.


    In this way, my father-in-law''s jewelry factory will be brought back into the industrial chain of Zhang''s group, which is neither abrupt nor obvious.


    "At your disposal." Wu Yang said, "Mr. Lin, do you need to give Zhang Xiufeng an important position in the board of directors of the group?"


    "You don''t have to be smart." Lin Yin said lightly, "just do as I say."


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, I understand." Wu Yang soon straightened out his position and became more respectful.


    He knew the identity of Lin Yin, so he wanted to please this big man. It''s obvious that Colin always has his own plan. In the future, just follow it.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, Wu Yang is a smart man, don''t beat too much.


    "When you return to the company, in the name of the board of directors, you will issue a news announcement, solicit jewelry design ideas, and publicly recruit design directors, group chief designers, and a number of jewelry designers." Lin Yin said.


    "Keep that in mind." Wu Yang replied.


    "All right. Go back and report back to me later. " Lin Yin said lightly.

 Chapter 8

    the second day.


    Jiangchi community, Zhang Qimo''s home.


    People from the transportation company rearranged the house, and the family moved in again.


    Lin Yin cooked the meal, and the family gathered around the table. The meal was delicious.


    "God bless you this time. It''s very exciting! Zhang Chenghai and his son have made a big fall. Countless people are waiting to pay attention to their family. They have no strength to deal with our family. " Lu Yahui said happily, "I don''t know who broke their family. I really want to thank them face to face."


    Zhang Xiufeng''s face was also full of smile, and said: "third, their family is so amazing. They have offended so many people. I don''t know there are people outside! It''s a sin to offend a big man this time. "


    "They deserve it." Lu Yahui seemed to be elated and said, "this time, the new director Wu has brought our jewelry factory into the group''s industrial chain. In the future, there will be equity dividends, which can be regarded as a way out. After the rain, there will be a rainbow."


    The change of Zhang''s Jewelry Group has caused a sensation in Qingyun city. In particular, the story of Zhang''s father and son at the board of directors has spread all over the family circle and become a joke in the streets.


    Even Qingyun Daily has a related report: shocked! Zhang''s Jewelry Group''s young and old Zhang reclamation was forced to eat excrement by his father at the board of directors!


    For the first time, Zhang Qimo''s family also got the news. They were very excited. They thought they were going to be camped out on the street by Zhang Renhai''s family, but they didn''t expect it to turn around!


    "The boss and the third have really had big problems with the group in recent years. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for the development of the group that Ning''s wealth is strong. But it''s just a pity that the family industry left by his father has changed from a family group to a public one. " Zhang Xiufeng said slowly, looking a little complicated.


    He is holding a copy of Qingyun daily in his hand. The report above shows that Zhang''s Jewelry Group has suffered a major reshuffle, and Chairman Wu has issued the new development policy of Zhang''s group.


    "Oh, you are so worried. You think so for Zhang''s group, has your father ever looked at you? Did you give you the management of the group? " Lu Yahui didn''t give Zhang Xiufeng a good look. She said slowly, "you''ll just follow the new chairman Wu honestly. Now people treat small factories in the name of the group equally. You''re still a small shareholder in the name of the group. After so many years, you can finally go back to Baoding building for a meeting."


    "Ha ha, it''s the same." Zhang Xiufeng had no choice but to smile, "in a word, the days of our family are getting better."


    Zhang Qimo''s face is also showing a happy smile, swept before the haggard tired, finally a family and friendly.


    "By the way, Qimo, I see the news that the new chairman Wu has made great efforts to develop the group, absorb new blood and recruit jewelry designers on a large scale. You are a professional in this field. You can consider contributing a creative jewelry design." Lin Yin also took a newspaper in his hand and said casually.


    "You sell kebabs all day. What do you know about jewelry?" Lu Yahui did not give Lin Yin a good face, "Qi Mo is an expert in this field, do you want to teach me?"


    Lin Yin laughed awkwardly and didn''t say much.


    He knows that his wife, Zhang Qimo, majored in jewelry and jade design in University. Because of her family background, she has a great interest in jewelry and jade.


    He even saw the scene that Zhang Qimo wrote down the manuscript of jewelry design countless times in the room and finally turned it into waste paper.


    It seems to be her ideal to become a famous jewelry designer and design world-famous jewelry.


    However, Zhang Qimo is just an ordinary employee in Zhang''s jewelry group. In addition, her family was suppressed by Zhang Hongxuan, who is in charge of the board of directors. Her design manuscript has never been adopted by the management before.


    Therefore, what Lin Yin told Wu Yang at that time was to give Zhang Qimo a gift to help her fulfill her wish.


    "Well..." Zhang Qimo seems to be interested. She takes Lin Yin''s newspaper and reads it carefully. She has some emotional appearance.


    "Lin Yin''s proposal is good. I''ll try it." Zhang Qimo said.


    "That''s jewelry design. Our daughter is an expert in jewelry design. If she hadn''t been excluded from the company these years, she would have become a famous jewelry designer." Lu Yahui said with pride and gave some advice, "daughter, come on, the company is now shuffling the cards. In the past, all the staff under the boss and the third have to stand aside. This is an opportunity."


    "I know." Zhang Qimo said that he was eager to try.


    Lin Yin took a mouthful of rice and said casually: "Qi Mo, do you have an idea. In fact, I have a jewelry idea in mind. "


    "Do you know the design of jewelry?" Zhang Qimo asked in surprise,


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t learn this profession as a child."


    When he was a child, he learned from his master, but he was a real expert in curio, jade and jewelry identification and carving. Jade, jewelry, precious genuine products have been handed over countless pieces, how can there be nothing.


    "Oh?" Zhang Qimo is very interested, "then you will tell me later."


    Common interests and hobbies can always cause topics, and Zhang Qimo is obviously interested.After dinner, Zhang Qimo went back to his room and turned out several volumes of design manuscripts from the drawer.


    "Lin Yin, come to my room."


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng look at each other face to face. You know, Lin yinru has been in her daughter''s room for two years, but she has never been in her daughter''s room.


    Lin Yin got up and went into Zhang Qimo''s room.


    He shook his head and laughed, saying it was the first time he had ever entered his wife''s room.


    The room is exquisitely decorated with pink mattresses and wardrobes. There is a cartoon bear on the bedside table, and there is a refreshing fragrance everywhere.


    "These are several manuscripts I designed before. I''ll test you. You can see if you can say anything." Zhang Qimo sat down, put the document on the desk, a pair of smart eyes staring at Lin Yin.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Yin picked up the manuscript on his desk and measured it carefully.


    "Well, this pendant design of yours is a design style of symbolic school, imitating the" heart of the sea ", right?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "This Emerald Pendant design, pine sunrise, realistic school style of scenery, but also some of the taste of scenery, good."


    "The manuscript of this gold necklace is designed in the style of classicality and craftsmanship. It needs the craftsman to have a good inlay craft. It''s steady and elegant, but it''s also original."


    Lin Yin slowly opened up a volume of manuscripts, and talked about Zhang Qimo''s design manuscripts.


    Zhang Qi''s eyes were full of surprise, and her lips opened slightly, staring at Lin Yin.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yin knew so much about jewelry! Can understand own design manuscript!

 Chapter 9

    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you to know so much." Zhang Qimo said in a soft tone. He looked at Lin Yin with new eyes.


    Lin Yin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "In fact, I have a very satisfied creative design for a long time, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to achieve it. I have finished it." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "This jewelry needs very valuable diamonds to make. I don''t have this condition, and the group didn''t adopt it before..." Zhang Qimo said slowly, his face seemed to be a pity.


    She took out a delicate mahogany box from the drawer, opened it and took out a thick volume of manuscripts.


    "This is my favorite design, but I haven''t come up with a good name yet." Zhang Qimo handed over the document.


    Lin Yin took the document and read it carefully.


    The more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    It has to be said that Zhang Qimo has extraordinary talent in jewelry design.


    It''s just that she is not reused in the company, and family conditions limit her development.


    This manuscript design is a pendant, exquisite, has a unique inspiration, if it can be published, it will cause a sensation in the jewelry industry.


    "In fact, in the modeling, I think we can add arc-shaped design and subtle pattern carving. In terms of material selection, the most high-end color drill must be used, and it is a large piece of raw material, not a piece together. " Lin Yinzheng said, and said his own opinion.


    "But is it too luxurious? The cost is too high, so it is difficult to produce the finished product. " Zhang Qimo hesitated and said.


    "No Lin Yin said. "You have to have confidence in yourself, as if you are designing the world''s top valuable jewelry."


    "On the details of the pendant, you can use the old craftsman''s hand inlay technology. In this way, it has both classical and solemn atmosphere and fashionable style. " Lin Yin said slowly, pointing out the details.


    Zhang Qimo listened, a pair of water Lingling eyes more and more bright, staring at Lin Yin.


    They talked for half an hour


    Finally, the final draft, determine the final design.


    Zhang Qimo was very satisfied with his expression and looked at the design documents with rapture.


    "It''s really wonderful, Lin Yin. You have a high level of attainments." Zhang Qimo said with admiration.


    "It''s just picking up people''s wisdom." Lin Yin laughs, "it''s all your creativity. I just want to strengthen some details."


    "No, it''s our common idea." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Lin Yin nodded.


    "I decided to use this design idea as a stepping stone to Chairman Wu." Zhang Qimo said seriously.


    "But what''s the name?" Zhang Qi''s mouth tooted and she began to think seriously.


    Lin Yin thought for a while and said, "worldking."


    ¡°WorldKing£¿ King of the world? " Zhang Qi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, king of the world." Lin Yin said with a smile, "have you seen the Titanic? The classic scene of Leonardo embracing the ocean in the bow. "


    "I love that classic line, Iam the king of the world. I am the king of the world


    "Of course I''ve seen the Titanic. The lens and lines you said are really good! " As soon as Zhang Qimo''s eyes brightened, she thought of the picture in her mind and felt a sudden impulse.


    Lin Yin''s proposal is simply wonderful!


    "King of the world!" Zhang Qimo said excitedly, "use it. WorldKing£¡¡±


    Said, Zhang Qimo to the design of the pendant, set a name.


    Later, Zhang Qimo quickly sorted out the design documents and submitted them to Wu Yang, chairman of the board of directors, through e-mail.


    On that day, after dinner, the family received a reply.


    Chairman Wu''s reply: quite good creativity! Tomorrow you come to the company and meet me directly in the president''s office.


    His work has been recognized, which makes Zhang Qimo very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    At Zhang Qimo''s request, Lin Yin accompanied Zhang Qimo to the company.


    They took a taxi and went straight to Baoding building.


    Zhang Qimo is very excited. This is the first time that her jewelry has been recognized. What''s more, it''s a personal reply from the chairman of a large group!


    "I''m so nervous. It''s the first time I have a conversation with the chairman of the board." On the back seat of the car, Zhang Qimo was a little at a loss and said, "I don''t know what questions he will ask me. I''m worried that I''ll say something wrong and not adopt my design..."


    "Don''t be too nervous. Just tell him your ideas and ideas." Lin Yin said.


    "It would be perfect if one day my own jewelry came out and was praised by many people at the exhibition." Zhang Qimo''s eyes were full of longing, saying that it was the achievement she longed for.Lin Yin said: "don''t worry, I will make your creative design come out."


    "Really, that''s great!" Zhang Qimo looks excited, and her face is full of expectation.


    "It''s settled this time, and you''ll become a real jewelry designer in the future. Come on." Lin Yin said.


    "Well, come on!" Zhang Qimo nodded.


    In her heart, her ideal is to become a famous jewelry designer.


    After a while, the taxi arrived at Baoding building.


    Two people get off together, on the elevator, soon came to the company.


    28th floor.


    Here is the floor where Wu Yang''s office is located.


    The site has a large area, with glass doors and orderly arrangement of desks and chairs.


    At this time, the staff were in a hurry, and many staff in suits and shoes were already working.


    As soon as they entered the office building, they met with many strange eyes.


    "Zhang Qimo? Aren''t you a marketing clerk? Who asked you to come here? This is the office of the company''s management. Don''t you know your identity? " A female executive passed by, stopped, recognized Zhang Qimo, expression is not good, said.


    "Oh? Zhang Qimo? Isn''t the one next to you the famous son-in-law of Zhang Jia, your husband Lin Yin? " A Zhangjia executive sitting in an office chair looked over and said playfully.


    "I remember that sister Ning said that he would never appear in front of her. How dare you bring him to the company? "


    "Well! What do you care? " Zhang Qimo snorted coldly. She didn''t care about these cheap people.


    With that, he strode to the chairman''s office with a paper bag in his hand.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a very strong female voice came.


    A woman, dressed in a lavender dress and a lot of expensive jewelry, came slowly.


    Zhang Qimo looked at the people who came, frowned, and couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    The visitor is an acquaintance, Zhang zining, the eldest daughter of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang zining works in Zhang''s jewelry group as deputy director of design department and chief jewelry designer of the group.


    In addition, she is the daughter of executive director Zhang Hongjun and has a very high position in the company.


    "Sister Ning..." Zhang Qimo said hello, a little uneasy.


    "Shut up Zhang zining interrupted forcefully and looked coldly at Lin Yin, "do you dare to appear in front of me? Well


    "Sister Ning, I''m sorry. Lin Yin and I are here to do business today. We''ll leave later. " Zhang Qimo said uneasily that in the face of Zhang zining, she was naturally afraid and had a sense of inferiority, which also originated from her family being suppressed by her uncle''s family for many years.


    "Qimo, don''t say sorry to her. You don''t owe her anything." Lin Yin said.


    "What are you to shout in front of me?" Zhang zining raised her haughty head and looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "I haven''t settled with you about that last time. Do you dare to jump in front of me?"


    "Last time at your wedding, I apologized. What''s more, I''m not to blame for that. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Ha ha. What a big tone! Lin Yin, have you forgotten what I told you? " At this time, a low voice came.


    Sun Heng came over, looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo coldly, sneered, a high posture. "An apology will solve the problem? Your family just ate a few days full meal, do not know what their last name? Believe it or not, I''ll let your broken jewelry factory close down again? "


    In Zhang''s jewelry group, sun Heng invested a lot of money in the company and served as the executive vice president as a director of the board of directors.


    What''s more, he is the eldest son of the first-class Sun family in Qingyun city. With his own energy, he can make Zhang Qimo''s family fall into the abyss and sleep on the street.


    Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips, a little nervous.


    "Oh?" At this time, Zhang zining noticed the file bag in Zhang Qimo''s hand and said with disdain, "you don''t come to the recruitment announcement issued by Chairman Wu, do you? Want to invest in your jewelry design ideas? "


    "I''m really laughing. You are so poor that you still want to be a jewelry designer? How many jewelry designs have you submitted in recent years? I''ve seen all of them. They''re all rubbish. You can''t enter the industry for a lifetime with your rubbish level! " Zhang zining sneered in a cold voice, leaving no trace of affection.


    "Zhang Qimo, as deputy director of design department and chief jewelry designer of our company, I formally tell you that you can go now!" Zhang said, "your design idea has been rejected!"

 Chapter 10

    "Sister Ning, you You said, "my previous manuscripts were rejected by you?" Zhang Qimo''s expression was ashamed and indignant, and he was extremely aggrieved and annoyed.


    Zhang zining''s words are too much.


    "You''re going to let me go without looking at my design papers now?" Zhang Qi asked.


    "I refused! What about? You don''t need to look at your garbage level. I just throw it in the garbage can. " Zhang zining didn''t care.


    Zhang Qimo was biting cherry lips, and his face was also angry.


    Over the past few years, the design manuscripts she has submitted have been a sea of stone. It turned out that Zhang zining didn''t even look at her, so she turned her down.


    Why? His hard work day and night, so casually into the trash can?


    This is a kind of contempt and trample!


    "What? Are you still unconvinced? " Zhang zining sneered, showing a proud expression, "are you doubting my professionalism? I''m one of the top ten jewelry designers in Qingyun city. You don''t even have a decent work of your own. I say you are rubbish, that''s rubbish. "


    "All right. You can get out of here. This is the office of the management. You are not qualified to enter. " Zhang zining seems to be satisfied with what she said and said lightly.


    "Zhang Qimo. I advise you to have a little self-knowledge and take your husband away. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " Sun Heng expression very impatient said.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    At this time, a low and dignified voice came.


    All the management on the spot were restrained, and the office was suddenly quiet.


    WU Yang came out of the office, and his eyes slowly swept over Zhang zining and sun Heng.


    Sun Heng couple''s eyes are a little nervous, in the face of Ning''s airborne over Wu Yang, he two or dare not make a mistake.


    After all, Wu Yang''s skills were witnessed by both of them. Their father managed to pass the pass, but Zhang Hongxuan, the third son of Zhang''s family, still hasn''t slowed down.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. Some people don''t understand the company''s rules. I''m teaching them a lesson." Sun Heng said.


    "Oh?" Wu Yang looked at Sun Heng and asked, "who doesn''t understand the rules?"


    Sun Heng said: "it''s a small staff member of the marketing department. His name is Zhang Qimo. I came to the top office of the group without permission, and I''m scolding her. "


    "I asked her to come to see me. Why, do you have a problem?" Wu Yang said lightly.


    "And I want to make a statement that this is the office. As a senior leader, what do you look like when you make a lot of noise? "


    In the face of Wu Yang''s rebuke, sun Heng looks a little ugly.


    "I don''t want any more noise in the office. If there is still such a situation, you two can move away from the high-rise office." Wu Yang said seriously.


    With that, Wu Yang looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile on his face.


    "Ms. Zhang Qimo, right? I saw the jewelry design idea you gave me yesterday. It''s very good. " Wu Yang said, "come to my office and talk about your design details."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Wu." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    Wu Yang ignored sun Heng and others, turned back to the president''s office, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin also followed into the office.


    "Hum." Zhang zining looked at the back of Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, and snorted coldly. Her expression was very angry.


    "It''s really a piece of shit. Just like her garbage level, the jewelry designed by Wu Dong can look up to it?"


    "Oh, Wu is not a jewelry professional. He doesn''t know anything about jewelry design. Pick up a scrap and use it as a treasure. " Sun Hengfang said in a low voice.


    Both of them did not expect that Chairman Wu would help Zhang Qimo out of the siege, which made them feel helpless.


    Just now she mocked Zhang Qimo''s garbage level, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was recognized by Chairman Wu. In front of many senior members of the group, she was very shameful.


    "Sister Ning, at the level of Zhang Qimo, it''s very good that Chairman Wu can give her a position as an intern jewelry designer." A Zhang''s executive was flattering and flattering, saying, "anyway, Zhang Qimo doesn''t want to be at your service in the end."


    "That is, sister Ning, you are the chief jewelry designer of the company. At that time, you will teach Zhang Qimo what is real jewelry design." A design director said.


    "Oh, it''s a dream to get ahead of the company by jewelry design. When she gets into the design department, I''ll teach her a lesson later. " Zhang zining said with a sneer.


    She is the deputy director of the company''s design department and the chief jewelry designer. She has an absolute say in the company''s jewelry design.


    Zhang Qimo wants to get ahead in the company with her jewelry design skills. Ha ha, it''s just wishful thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office.


    Wu Yang personally poured coffee for Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin.


    This makes Zhang Qimo feel a little flattered, thinking that his creative design is valued by Wu Dong."Make yourself at home and sit down." Wu Yang returned to his seat and said, "I''m very satisfied with the king of the world you designed. This is the highest level and attainments I have received so far. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu." Zhang Qimo said that he took the initiative to introduce Lin Yin, "the king of the world is the common design of Lin Yin and I, the one beside me."


    "Oh?" Wu Yang said casually, "this is your husband?"


    "Well." Zhang Qimo hesitated and nodded.


    Wu Yang said with a smile: "this time, please come. I want to tell you that your creative design has been adopted by the board of directors, and the company will produce the finished products. At that time, I hope you will supervise its development and research in person, and you will be fully responsible for everything."


    "Am I in charge myself?" Zhang Qimo was a little surprised, then excited, and personally supervised the production process of this rare treasure, which she did not dare to think about.


    You know, if strictly in accordance with her design, the cost of this king of the world, but in tens of millions of levels above!


    She''s never been in charge of tens of millions of projects.


    "But I''m just a salesman in the marketing department, and I have no working experience in this field..." Zhang Qimo some loses to say.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Wu Yang zhengse said, "as the acting chairman of Zhang''s jewelry group, I formally tell you, Ms. Zhang Qimo, your creative design has reached my assessment standard. I will employ you as the director of the company''s design department and also as the chief jewelry designer."


    "I have worked out the copy. As long as you agree, I will make an announcement in the name of the board of directors." Wu Yang said slowly, "today, you can enter the director''s office."


    "Mr. Wu, do you mean to let me be the design director?" Zhang Qimo''s lips are slightly open. I can''t believe it. I feel like I''m dreaming.


    Chairman Wu actually let her work as chief designer and design director, which is an important position with the highest authority in jewelry design of the group!


    Before she came, it was something she didn''t dare to think about. The biggest expectation is that Wu Dong will recruit her as a jewelry designer, so that she will be satisfied.


    I didn''t expect to be able to step up to the sky and become the top management of the group.


    "Yes, but at present your position is an agent, but as long as you can successfully complete the project of king of the world, you can become a regular." Wu Yang zhengse said.


    "Of course, the position authority is still enjoyed. This king of the world, if successfully completed, can bring huge profits to the company, as well as a strong brand effect. I am very optimistic about the potential value. The group also needs an exclusive high-end jewelry product to enhance its influence in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. "


    "Moreover, your design level and attainments, in my opinion, are fully competent for this position." Wu Yang said slowly, "don''t worry, do it boldly, I will give you the greatest support."


    Zhang Qi Mo Ping took a deep breath, excited almost indescribable!


    After calming down her excitement, she said solemnly, "Mr. Wu, thank you very much for giving me such an opportunity. I will definitely finish this project. "


    "You don''t have to thank me." Wu Yang smiles and glances at Lin Yin.


    "In addition, your husband is able to design the king of the world with you, which seems to have an extraordinary level of attainments. Would you like to join our jewelry design team? "


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and blinked, "what do you think?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "let me become a jewelry designer, maybe my professional knowledge is not enough. But I can be your assistant and give you advice. "


    Zhang Qimo nodded and looked at Wu Yang, "Chairman Wu, can Lin Yin be my assistant?"


    "You don''t have to ask me about that again." Wu Yang said, "there is no doubt about employing people. Since you are employed as the company''s design director, you are fully responsible for the company''s jewelry design team and personnel. You can choose by yourself. "


    Two minutes later.


    Wu Yang and Zhang Qimo walked out of the office laughing.


    The company''s top management on the scene showed surprise.


    "All right, everybody, stop what you''re doing." When Wu Yang faced all the senior executives in the general office, he solemnly said,


    all the senior executives of the company got up from their office chairs and focused their eyes on Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang said solemnly: "I now officially announce that in the future, the jewelry design team of the company will be fully responsible by the new acting design director, Zhang Qimo, and director Zhang. Let''s get to know each other."


    These words, the presence of high-level are shocked, incredible looking at Zhang Qimo.


    "What? Design director? Why should she After listening to Chairman Wu''s words, Zhang zining was shocked in her heart, and her face was full of shock. She immediately asked questions.


    The news exploded in her mind like thunder.


    In recent years, although she is the deputy director of the design department, she has always been the actual leader of the jewelry design team of the company! Can we say that in the future, in the company, we still have to look at Zhang Qimo''s face?

 Chapter 11

    Wu Yang looks at Zhang zining coldly.


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    Facing Wu Yang''s eyes, Zhang zining felt indignant and humiliated. She wanted to retort, but she still had to endure it rationally.


    Before Wu Yang parachuted Zhang group, who in the company dared to reprimand her with this tone?


    "Chairman Wu, I don''t think it''s too hasty to decide the position of design director so easily?" Sun Heng some dissatisfaction, said, "Zhang Qimo before is just a small staff of the marketing department, do not have this work experience."


    "The jewelry design team, however, is related to product development and a key link in the group''s industrial chain." Sun Heng said, "Zhang Qimo is not qualified to be the design director, no matter his work experience or work experience. I''m afraid the employees of the company will not be convinced by such a decision. "


    Wu Yang smiles.


    "Do you think I''m asking for your advice?" Wu Yang looked at Sun Heng, "Zhang Qimo''s design manuscript has passed my assessment. I think she has this level of attainments and is qualified for the position of design director."


    "Vice President sun, if you think my decision is wrong, you can raise an objection at the board of directors and call the members of the board of directors to vote for a resolution. I also want to try how many kilos you have Wu Yang said coldly, not at all polite.


    Sun Heng looks very discontented, pressing the fire in his stomach.


    The eldest son of his grandson''s family, the future successor of the sun''s family in Qingyun City, has never been so despised.


    Zhang''s people are afraid of Wu Yang, he may not be.


    If President Ning of Donghai Ningshi is in front of him, he must be respectful. Wu Yang is just rather short of a secretary around him, and he may not be able to keep up with him.


    Moreover, his main industry is in the sun family. Even if all the shares of Zhang''s group are lost and the board of directors kicks him out, it is just a loss of money.


    Sun Heng thought of it in his heart.


    "Chairman Wu, my query is also for the development of the group. I don''t mean to be against you. " Sun Heng light said, although there is no positive refutation, but also expressed the true meaning of Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang sneered and said slowly, "it''s ok if you have any objection. Just in time, I''ll announce another important event. "


    "I decided that the company''s next business expansion will focus on developing new jewelry styles and soliciting a large number of creative jewelry manuscripts. And now the king of the world, designed by Zhang Qimo himself, has decided to set up a project. This ten million level jewelry project will also be fully responsible by Zhang Qimo, the new acting design director. "


    Wu zhengse said: "in addition, the group will hold a jewelry exhibition in half a month to release the latest jewelry. During this period, anyone inside can develop new jewelry projects and compete. Who can get the first prize in this exhibition will become the official design director of the company. "


    "So." Speaking of this, Wu Yang looked at Zhang and his wife with a smile, "if you are dissatisfied with my decision, you can show your strength to speak."


    "Ten million level jewelry project?"


    "Isn''t it too wasteful to give this kind of R & D project to Zhang Qimo as a newcomer?"


    "Shh, now he is the acting design director of the company..."


    Wu Yang''s words caused a sensation, and the management at the scene were very surprised, with different expressions and whispering.


    In their hearts, they are very jealous that Zhang Qimo can get such a big project, but on the surface, they dare not question Chairman Wu as positively as sun Heng.


    "A jewelry exhibition to the outside world?" Zhang zining''s expression moved and made eye contact with sun Heng.


    "Chairman Wu, I have no objection. However, the design director you are looking for may not be competent in the end. " Sun Heng said.


    Zhang was also confident and said, "Mr. Wu, I will also develop jewelry projects and design works to participate in this exhibition. When the jewelry exhibition opens, you will know who is the most capable jewelry designer of the company. "


    Wu Yang smile, did not say, light way: "all go back to work."


    With that, he turned and went back to the office.


    Zhang Qimo secretly clenched his fist, thinking that this time Wu Dong had given such an opportunity, he must grasp it. This jewelry exhibition must not lose to Zhang zining.


    "Oh. Zhang Qimo, don''t think that Wu Dong appreciates you, you can soar to the sky. " Zhang zining said with a sneer, "at that time, you will fall miserably. Will you expose your garbage level in front of everyone''s eyes? It makes people laugh. I''ll let you know what a real profession is. "


    "Don''t think you can ride on my head in the future. You''re just an acting design director, the company''s design department, and it''s not up to you. " Zhang zining said coldly that she was very confident in her design level.


    Zhang Qimo, who has never worked in jewelry design, how can he compare with her?


    "I won''t lose to you." Zhang Qimo said biting her lips."Wait and see." Zhang zining sneered.


    Sun Heng sneered and said, "don''t worry about them. As poor as they are, they haven''t even seen what valuable jewelry looks like, and they still want to design a ten million level jewelry? Ha ha, don''t laugh to death. "


    Speaking of this, sun Heng stares at Lin Yin coldly and threatens to say, "and, Lin Yin, do you dare not pay attention to what I said at the beginning. I will give you a lesson that will never be forgotten


    Lin Yin ignores sun Heng and leaves with Zhang Qimo.


    "I don''t know what''s high and what''s thick!" Sun Heng looks at Lin Yin''s back with a cold expression.


    In the corridor, Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo''s worried expression and advised: "don''t think too much, just focus on completing your work."


    Zhang Qimo nodded seriously. They got off the elevator together and left Baoding building.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home.


    Zhang Jia Er got the good news on the phone for a long time. In addition to his joy, Lu Yahui cooked in person for the first time and had already prepared the food.


    "Today, my daughter is promoted to the design director of the group, and she is also responsible for a 10 million level jewelry project. Our family should have a good celebration." At the dinner table, Lu Yahui said happily and opened a bottle of red wine in person.


    "Now it''s just acting director. We can''t become a full-time director until we get the first place in the group exhibition." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "What acting director? With the appreciation of Chairman Wu, are you afraid that Zhang zining can beat you? Our family is proud this time. Tut Tut, the chief designer of the group, is that Zhang Ziling a subordinate of my daughter? " Lu Yahui said happily.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s expression was also very gratified and said: "Qi Mo, it seems that the new chairman of the board of directors Wu does not value qualifications, but only promotes capable people. This is a great opportunity. We have to grasp it and finish this work well. We don''t have much influence in the group, so we should keep a low profile in the future. "


    "I see." Zhang Qimo nodded and said.


    "However, I heard that Lin Yin, you have offended people in the company again? Sun Heng of the sun family is going to show you. " Speaking of this, Lu Yahui frowned and looked at Lin Yin discontentedly, "you are not good at it. You always know how to provoke right and wrong. Qimo shouldn''t have taken you to the company! "


    "And, daughter." Lu Yahui''s expression is discontented, persuading, "I heard that you let Lin Yin be your assistant? Isn''t this nonsense? He doesn''t know anything. What can he do except to make trouble? Listen to mom''s advice, go back to the company and rearrange it. Lin Yin can''t be your assistant. "


    "Ma, this time, Lin Yin has also made a contribution to the appreciation of Wu Dong." Zhang Qimo said, "don''t worry about your work."


    "Well, let him hang up for the time being." Lu Yahui frowned and agreed. She looked at Lin Yin discontentedly. "Lin Yin, don''t make trouble for our family. Follow Qimo in the company, don''t delay her. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good! "


    At this time, Zhang Xiufeng felt the empty cigarette case and said, "Lin Yin, go down and buy me a pack of cigarettes."


    Lin Yin nodded and got up to go downstairs.


    In the past two years, he was also used to Lu Yahui''s nagging and didn''t care.


    He bought two boxes of cigarettes at the canteen at the gate of the community, and Lin Yin is planning to go back.


    WOW!


    A black Toyota suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    "That''s right. It''s the loser. It''s explained. Take it away."


    Two tough men suddenly came down from the car, looking at Lin Yin with playful expression.

 Chapter 12

    "Are you here for me?" Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    "You guessed right."


    A strong man with a cold smile suddenly raised his hand and threw it on Lin Yin''s face.


    Lin Yin''s figure flashed and dodged the blow.


    The two men shot fast, obviously after professional training of the hitters.


    "It''s a quick reaction." The strong man was a little surprised.


    "Then I''ll waste your legs!"


    The two strong men, with ferocious expressions, started together and kicked at Lin Yin''s kneecap.


    On one side of Lin Yin''s body, two whip legs were thrown away, and the wind was blowing, right in the middle of the two strong men''s waist.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two strong men were kicked to a few meters away, and fell heavily on the ground. They vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. Looking at Lin Yin, they showed a look of great panic.


    They really can''t believe that Lin Yin almost abandoned them!


    Such a ruthless skill, which is like the rumored loser?


    Two people in the heart secretly complain bitterly, before coming, still think can take casually, completely despise Lin Yin.


    "Who asked you to come here? Say


    Lin Yinshen''s emotional change was extremely cold, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Both of them could not help shuddering when they heard the killing voice.


    Lin Yin was moved to kill.


    As a descendant of Longfu, he naturally knows that many people are looking for his whereabouts. It is absolutely taboo for others to spy on their own place of residence.


    In particular, it is the place where Qi Mo''s family live, which has touched his bottom line.


    "I, we just listen to the above arrangement." A strong man said with fear.


    "We are the third master. Don''t mess around, or the third master won''t let you go." Another strong man said nervously.


    Lin Yin frowned and thought for a while.


    "South City Shen San?"


    "Yes! We are under the charge of Third Master Shen in Nancheng. Since you''ve heard his name, you should weigh it over. " The strong man saw that Lin Yin seemed to have heard Shen San Ye''s name, and his words were tough again.


    Lin Yin sneered.


    Shen San is a local leader in Nancheng district. He has a lot of gray industries. He is rich and powerful. He is also a famous person in Qingyun city.


    "What did Shen San ask you to do?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    Two people seem to be a little reluctant, hard to speak.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin is two slaps, throw two people black and blue face, facial muscles.


    "Don''t challenge my patience."


    Two people looking at Lin Yin Feng Mang''s eyes, dare not look directly at.


    A big man counseled and bowed his head: "the third master told us to keep an eye on us in jiangchi community every day. As long as we saw Zhang Qimo''s family going out, we tied them up and took them away. We don''t know exactly what to do. "


    Smell speech, Lin Yin heart suddenly angry, this time fortunately is his own out, if change to do Qi Mo or her parents go out, can''t let them butcher?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on the strong man''s face. He gritted his teeth in pain. His forehead was bleeding and his body trembled.


    "Take me to see Shen San." Lin Yin said in a cold voice.


    It seems that we have to find a way to make Qimo''s family move to a better place in the future. Jiangchi community has been targeted.


    These two men''s martial arts are rare and ordinary. They can only be regarded as more proficient than ordinary people, not experts.


    It seems that it is not the ancient martial arts who have found themselves.


    However, Lin Yin still decided to see Shen San to see who was behind the trick!


    Seeing Lin Yin''s fierce force, the two men didn''t dare to fight any more and drove honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes.


    The Toyota was driven to the biggest nightclub in Nancheng District, xingguanghui.


    Two strong men led the way, and Lin Yin went up to the third floor of xingguanghui.


    The hall here is decorated resplendently with beautiful uniformed girls serving as reception, full of dust atmosphere.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to a big box.


    There are lights shining in the box, a conference table in the middle, surrounded by a dozen people, all of them are ferocious, with ferocious tattoos on their arms.


    In the middle, there was a middle-aged man with a thin figure, a fierce temperament, a flowered shirt and a string of Buddhist beads in his hand.


    "How dare you come to the person who beat me Shen San?" Shen San was holding a cigar in his mouth. He said with a playful look, but he didn''t seem to pay attention to Lin Yin.


    "You are Shen San, right? Who told you to deal with me? " Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Oh." Shen San said with disdain, "I''ve been on the road of Qingyun city for so many years, and I haven''t seen you so brainless. Rush into my territory, dare to be so arrogant? Who do you think you are? ""There is a way to heaven, if you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you will come to rush." Shen San snapped his fingers and said, "kill him for me!"


    "Yes! Third master


    Conference table next to more than a dozen suits, are staring at Lin Yin cold eyes.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, Shen''s thirty men took out a meter long steel stick from under the table and killed Lin Yin.


    One by one, they all moved fast and skillfully, waving steel sticks, and all knocked on Lin Yin''s head. They were dead hands!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He caught a steel stick with a wave. With a shake of his wrist, he broke two pieces and knocked over a man in a suit.


    Then, he made a move and rushed up directly, rolling up a gust of wind, so fast that he left only a shadow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lin Yin handed over a steel stick. The stick came to the meat, and he opened his bow from left to right. He could not fight back.


    During this period, they didn''t even touch Lin Yin''s body. They were only beaten.


    "Ah! Well


    In less than three minutes, there were more than a dozen men in suits lying on the ground, with black and blue faces, crying and howling.


    "Say it Lin Yin looks at Shen San coldly, "who ordered you."


    "Here it is


    Shen San was stunned, but he didn''t know what happened. He couldn''t believe it.


    Damn, didn''t you hear that Lin Yin was a poor son-in-law? Such a hard idea!


    His more than ten subordinates are ruthless people who lick blood with the blade. They have fought countless territory with him for many years. How can they be put down by Lin Yinsan?


    Shen San has the feeling of kicking the iron plate.


    "Do you think that if you know how to fight, you can be presumptuous in front of me?" Shen Sanhua threw down his cigar and said, "make trouble on Laozi''s territory and seek death!"


    After all, he is the overlord of the underground world in Nancheng district. He has never seen any bloody scenes. Although Lin Yin can fight, he can''t scare him.


    "Kneel down! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Shen San suddenly took out a pistol from under the table, cold muzzle, straight at Lin Yin.


    "No kneeling? Do you want to die? " Shen Sanyin said coldly, "do you think I dare not shoot?"


    Lin Yin looks indifferent, "you can try."


    Shen San''s face changed a little. He''s been on the road for so many years. There are few people who can be so tough in the face of guns.


    "Then I will help you!" Shen San''s expression suddenly became ferocious. He gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The air shuddered, the bullets came out, and the muzzle of the gun was full of fire!

 Chapter 13

    At the moment when the bullet came out of the boring, Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, with only a hint of cruelty at the corner of his mouth.


    He burst out and suddenly disappeared in the same place, leaving only a remnant.


    This shot, empty


    Shen San was stunned.


    In a breath, Lin Yin''s figure came to Shen San''s side like a ghost.


    "Ah


    Lin Yin grabs Shen San''s arm and twists his backhand. The sound of fracture rings and Shen San roars in pain.


    The pistol, too, fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Shen sanfei a few meters away and fell heavily on the wall. His whole body trembled and his mouth spilled blood.


    Shen San''s face was full of horror. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s body could be faster than a bullet. He immediately dodged and handed over his gun!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he walked to Shen San step by step.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t come here Shen San was so frightened that he looked at Lin Yin like a devil and said, "don''t get me wrong! Brother Lin, I don''t want to kill you. I just want to shoot and warn you! "


    "Warning?"


    Lin Yin sneers and slaps Shen San in the face, which makes him vomit blood.


    "You''re not honest at this point?" Lin Yin stares at Shen San coldly, "the moment you shoot, it is clear that you aim at my left calf. How dare you say it''s just a warning? "


    "Here it is Shen Sanshen is frightened and looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    His original idea was that he didn''t want to kill Lin Yin. He just wanted to shoot Lin Yin in the foot and teach him a lesson.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Yin could even see it. What a terrible eyesight was it? At the moment when the bullet comes out of the boring, can it see the right direction, can it hide and hand in its gun?


    What kind of existence does this provoke?


    Shen San''s intestines are green with regret. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked up at Lin Yin.


    "You Are you a master of ancient martial arts? " Shen San hesitated and asked.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. He didn''t expect that Shen San had such insight and knew the existence of the ancient warrior.


    "Do you know the ancient martial arts master?"


    "Sure enough." Shen Sannan said to himself, thinking that he was not wronged for falling this time.


    Shen San used to make friends with a big man who had a high position on the neighboring provincial road. He had practiced a little ancient martial arts and could easily bring down about ten bodyguards with knives. However, he was far less cruel than Lin Yin. Listen to the old man say, the powerful ancient martial arts master, the body method is quite fast, the bullet is difficult to hit, encounter, don''t want to take the gun to deal with.


    In particular, the real ancient martial arts master, there are powerful forces behind it, must not offend!


    Thinking of this, Shen sank down on his knees and begged, "master Lin, please forgive me. It''s because I have eyes. But I really didn''t want to offend you! That''s what the son of a bitch means


    "You said that it was the sun family who ordered you?" Lin Yin asked coldly, and gradually understood what was going on.


    "Yes. That son of a bitch, sun Heng, framed me and asked me to bind you. I was shot by him. " Shen San said, gnashing his teeth.


    At the moment, he wanted to kill sun Heng and put himself in a state of life and death.


    Originally, I thought it was just a small matter. By the way, I wanted to make friends with sun Heng, the eldest son of the sun family. Who knew it would cause such a terrible disaster.


    Sun Heng also vowed that Lin Yin was just a door-to-door son-in-law of waste. He tied him up casually and finished. He just wanted to kill himself!


    Lin Yin thought and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Say it all


    Shen San was relieved and said, "Mr. Lin, sun Heng asked me to have a dinner in the afternoon and gave me a picture. He asked me to arrange for my men to tie up the people in the picture. The reward is five million yuan."


    "And the pictures?" Lin Yin interrupted.


    Shen San takes out two photos from his pocket and gives them to Lin Yin.


    One is a picture of Qi Mo''s family, the other is a picture of himself.


    Looking at the two photos in his hand, Lin Yin''s expression became colder and colder.


    Lin Yin said: "then, sun Heng asked you to bind people, and then what to do?"


    "Master Lin, I dare not say! Sun Heng''s heart is so vicious! " Shen San said with fear, "Mr. Lin, although Shen San was born in a rash family, he was also a man of conscience and righteousness, and he was not able to do that kind of thing. So I turned him down. I only promised to help him take people to the hospital and leave them to him to deal with the rest. "


    "When I was doing this kind of business with him, I left a record just in case. Mr. Lin, would you like to listen to the record?" Shen Sanzheng said, then kowtowed and pleaded, "master Lin, I''m blind and offended you. I just want you to let me live. I''d like to serve you in the future. "


    "Give me the recording." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Shen San handed over a recording pen, and his heart was full of anxiety.Lin Yin released the recorder, and the voice of two people talking appeared.


    He ignored the front of some irrelevant nonsense, transferred to the sun Heng talked about binding things.


    "Third Master, I''ll trouble you for this. The reward is five million."


    "Oh, Sun Shao, Zhang''s son-in-law is worth five million yuan? There won''t be any problems, will there? What do you want to do next? "


    "That Lin Yin is a loser. You can rest assured. You broke Lin Yin''s leg after he was caught. I want him to be disabled for life! "


    "The key is to catch Zhang Qimo, find a few people to destroy her body, and then take a video. I want her to be ruined, and then give Lin Yin a good appreciation of what her wife is like!"


    "Sun Shao, I can''t do this! But since Sun Shao, you''ve opened your mouth, I can help you bring them here. What should you do afterwards? You can do it yourself. "


    "That''s OK. You just have to catch people and I''ll arrange for them afterwards."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and the corner of his mouth showed a touch of cruelty.


    Oh, it seems that I am too kind to sun Heng''s family


    "Master Lin, sun Heng is really vicious. If you want to deal with him, I''ll be the first one to charge." Shen San said angrily.


    "No more courtesies. You sent people to bind me and shoot me. Do you think I''ll let you go? " Lin Yin asked lightly.


    Shen San''s forehead was in a cold sweat. A master like Lin Yin, who was not afraid of bullets, could not fight against him.


    What''s more, Lin Yin doesn''t know what amazing wealth he has behind him. After all, this kind of ancient martial arts master can''t emerge without any reason


    He had no doubt that there were at least hundreds of ways for Lin Yin to disappear in the world


    "Mr. Lin, please let me go! I''m really careless. I just ask Lord Lin to give me a chance to atone for my sins! My life, Shen San, will be yours in the future! "


    Shen San knocked his head three times and was in a panic.


    "You said you were going to work for me? Then follow the rules of your way. Let me see how sincere you are. "


    With that, Lin Yin looks at Shen San calmly.


    Shen San took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, grabbed his left little thumb and broke it up.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones came. Shen San''s little thumb was completely paralyzed. It had been bent and deformed. It was so swollen that it was completely useless.


    He was pale, shivering and gnashing his teeth. After all, the pain of breaking one''s little finger is intolerable.


    Lin Yin light way: "temporarily spare your life."


    "Mr. Xie Lin..." Shen San gasped.


    "Don''t let out a word about what happened tonight." Lin Yin said slowly, "next time sun Heng will contact you, let me know the first time."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. From now on, Shen San''s life will be yours. As long as it''s your order, I''ll do it. " Shen Sanzheng said.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he had finally saved his life. It''s a blessing in disguise. Although he made a big mistake, he recognized Lin Yin as the boss. With such a powerful master, his future will not be too bad.


    Knowing the whole story, Lin Yin didn''t stay much and turned to leave xingguanghui.

 Chapter 14

    After Lin Yin came home from starlight.


    Thinking about how to arrange the affairs of Qi Mo''s family, I gave Wu Yang a call that night and ordered him to go on.


    The next day.


    Zhang Qimo went to work. Lin Yin came to a small coffee shop and ordered a latte.


    Five minutes.


    A brand new black BMW 530 drove to the front of the coffee shop.


    From the car down a tough guy, he looks honest, mental outlook is very good, the pace is rigorous, the waist is very straight, look like a soldier.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Wu Zheng. The car you asked for is here. I''m here to accept your assessment." Wu Zheng said meticulously, straightened up and stood in front of Lin Yin as if he were making a report.


    Lin Yin took a look at Wu Zheng and nodded slightly. He was a good guy.


    After experiencing the event of xingguanghui, he immediately decided to arrange bodyguards beside Qimo. Originally, he wanted to order manager Hu of Ning family to demote several apprentices from the bottom of his hand.


    After all, Hu Canghai, as the chief manager of the Ning family, has reached a certain level of ancient martial arts attainments, and his apprentices are also unusual.


    But on second thought, Lin Yin gave up the idea.


    He didn''t want to let the people in that circle come into contact with the Qimo family, although that would ensure the safety of Qimo.


    After all, people in guwu circle and people in secular society are in two different worlds.


    Therefore, he only told Wu Yang to find a veteran to serve as a driver for Qi mo.


    At the same time, I picked up a car in line with Qi Mo''s current identity.


    Lin Yin said, "tell me about your resume."


    "Mr. Lin, I joined the army at the age of 18 and worked as a scout for five years. This year, I just retired from the army and returned to my hometown. I have no social work experience for the time being." Wu zhengse replied.


    Lin Yin nodded to himself. Wu Zheng met his requirements. He had no complicated social background, military background, good character, strict discipline, and seemed to be good at dealing with ordinary hooligans.


    "After that, you will be the driver and bodyguard of director Zhang, mainly to protect her safety. If there''s something unexpected that you can''t handle, call me right away. " Lin Yin said, "anything else has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. " Wu Zheng straightened up and said, feeling a little excited.


    After he retired from the army, he stayed in his hometown all the time. This time, he came to the provincial capital and got a job with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan. In addition, President Lin added another 10000 yuan, which can be said to be a very generous salary!


    "OK, drive to Baoding building."


    They got into the car. Wu Zheng started the car and drove towards the center of the city.


    Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the downstairs of Baoding building.


    "Qimo."


    Lin Yin got out of the car and said hello.


    "Why do you come to the company now? It''s almost noon." Zhang Qimo asked, then saw Wu Zheng and asked, "who is this?"


    "Hello, director Zhang, I''m your future full-time driver." Wu zhengse said.


    "Full time driver?" Zhang Qimo has some doubts and looks at Lin Yin, "but I don''t have a car yet."


    "This car will be yours in the future." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "My car?" Zhang Qimo looked at the brand-new black BMW 530 hesitantly, "I didn''t buy a car."


    She knows the price of this car. It''s about 500000 yuan. It''s a very good car.


    "I bought it." Lin Yin said, "after that, it''s yours."


    "You bought it?" Zhang Qimo was a little surprised, "this car is too expensive, and you don''t drive it yourself?"


    Lin Yin shakes his head in his heart. Is that expensive? If it''s not too abrupt to worry, I''ll send someone to pick up a Rolls Royce phantom for Qimo.


    "By the way, where did you get so much money?" Zhang Qimo looks at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    Lin Yin has been working in a small barbecue shop these two years. How can he make any money.


    "I''ve saved some money myself these two years." Lin Yin said, "you are now the design director of the company. You need to own a car!"


    "No way." Zhang Qimo shook his head and refused, "even if you buy it, I can''t take it. Keep it for yourself. "


    She and Lin Yin never care about each other''s economy, so they don''t know how much money Lin Yin has saved.


    But even if Lin Yin has made money in the past two years, it''s hard-working money in the barbecue shop every day.


    Four and a half million cars. How long does he have to work?


    "Don''t forget, at work, I''m your assistant director." Lin Yin laughs, "you are my direct superior, you don''t drive to work, I dare to drive?"


    "Besides, aren''t all mine yours?" Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips, looked at Lin Yin, and then looked at the imposing BMW 530, which was also a little excited.


    "Don''t think about it. You are the group director now, but you can''t lose your position." Lin Yin said, "anyway, I''ll follow you to make money. If you get promoted and become rich, you can send me another one. It''s not the same.""Yes. I also received a notice from Mr. Wu today that Mr. Wu Zheng has been appointed as your full-time driver by the board of directors, and his salary is also paid by the company. " Lin Yin said slowly, "you can''t refute the face of the board of directors as soon as you take office, can you?"


    Zhang Qimo thought for a while, then nodded and said, "OK."


    "Then try the car." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo is also eager to try.


    This feeling is not too good!


    Within one day, she was promoted from a small staff member to a group director, and then to a luxury car and full-time driver. It seems that she is on the peak of her life.


    At this moment.


    A red Porsche 911 suddenly came and blocked in front of Zhang Qimo''s car. The car owner also deliberately let the sports car make a whine and blow up the street, just like a provocation


    "Ah, not bad, Zhang Qimo. I heard that you were promoted to the director of the company."


    A disgusting voice came.


    Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin looked at them at the same time, only to see a young man in fancy clothes and black sunglasses. They opened the door and came over, looking at them with a very domineering expression.


    It was Zhang Chenghai who didn''t come to work for several days.


    "Zhang Qimo, you are very brave. I heard that you were the design director yesterday and took over a ten million level jewelry project of the company. " Zhang Chenghai said with a playful expression, "how dare you take the company''s money to pick up your car today? I''m really used to being poor. It''s ugly to eat. It''s tough to start fishing for oil and water. "


    "Zhang Chenghai, what are you talking about?" Zhang Qimo said with a slight anger.


    "Can your family afford a car worth half a million? It seems that I have to inform manager Li of the finance department to check your account. " Zhang Chenghai said with a long expression.


    "Pay attention to your identity when you speak, Zhang Chenghai." Lin Yin said lightly, "you are just the manager in charge of the sales channel of the branch. How dare you talk to the group director like this? Is Zhang''s jewelry group your family now? The manager of the finance department still has to listen to you? "


    "What are you? How dare you teach me Zhang Chenghai is furious and stares at Lin Yin fiercely. "You are such a loser, you have a face to hang around in the company?"


    Lin Yin smiles, "I''m the assistant to the design director of the group now. I came to work in the company, but I heard that someone vomited all over the table at the board meeting, and finally licked the table clean and ate it himself. "


    "I''m a little curious about who''s so good. Do you know who it is


    "Lin Yin! You Zhang Chenghai was suddenly confused. Looking at the strange eyes of the company staff around him, he felt hot on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a waste, would dare to ridicule himself and say his scandal in public. He didn''t know what to do!


    "You son of a bitch. If I don''t kill you today, you really take yourself seriously." Zhang Chenghai was so angry that he was about to slap Lin Yin in the face.


    Lin Yin stood still in the same place, with a smile on his face.


    Bang!


    A tall and fierce body, rushed to block Zhang reclamation, Wu Zheng did not start, directly put Zhang reclamation on the ground.


    "How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am? " Zhang Chenghai fell a piece of shit and stood up, angry and fierce.


    "I don''t care who you are, sir. I am a full-time driver and bodyguard of director Zhang. My job is to ensure that director Zhang and assistant Lin will not be harassed and hurt. Please pay attention to your behavior. " Wu Zheng said seriously.


    "You Zhang Chenghai was so shy and angry that he wanted to slap Wu Zheng in the face.


    However, seeing Wu Zheng''s tall body, height of more than one meter nine, and explosive arms, he could only bear the evil spirit.


    "Good! Zhang Qimo, you are really powerful. " Zhang Chenghai said with resentment on his face, "don''t drive this broken car to be arrogant. I give a BMW 5 series to any young model."


    "Well, don''t be proud too soon. It''s just the acting design director." "I''ve heard that the group will hold a jewelry exhibition later, and the first winner will be the official design director. Do you think it''s up to you to sit here for a few days? "


    "What''s more, with your contacts in the company, I''d like to see who dares to cooperate with you!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes indicated Wu Zheng.


    Wu Zheng went over and grabbed Zhang Renhai by the collar. He picked him up like a chicken.


    "Sir, please shut up." Wu zhengse said, "your parking position has seriously violated the traffic system and blocked director Zhang''s car. Now, I ask you to drive away!"


    With that, Wu Zheng released his hand, and Zhang reclamation fell to the ground. He staggered for a moment, with an expression of indignation and a strong breath.


    He took a hard look at Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin. He got on the car, stepped on the gas and drove away.


    "You two wait for me. Don''t think I can''t fix your family now! " Zhang reclamation put a hard word, gray and smooth to drive the car to the underground parking lot."It''s good to be a director, isn''t it?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo also laughed and felt comfortable.


    Lin Yin went to pull the door open, raised his hand, "please, director."


    Zhang Qimo''s eyes curved and he got on the new car happily.

 Chapter 15

    In the afternoon, Zhang Qimo was still in the director''s office, seriously handling the documents of the king of the world project.


    Lin Yin received a text message, and Qi Mo said hello, down the elevator.


    Arriving at the gate of Baoding building, a black Bentley was waiting for him across the road.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Qingyun Hotel, 26th floor.


    Under the leadership of the old housekeeper, Lin Yin walked into the huge general office.


    Qihetu is sitting on a big chair with no expression on his face. His face always has the dignity of a superior.


    Lin Yin opened a seat, sat down and said faintly: "I''m not very confident that I will come to beg you? How can you take the initiative to find me? "


    Qihetu looked calm and said, "it seems that you are not willing to go back to Qijia."


    "I said it when I was eight years old. Since then, the whole family has nothing to do with me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You don''t want to go home, I won''t force you. Just like you left when you were eight years old, I didn''t force you Qihetu said calmly, "divorce your mother is one of the few things that I have done wrong in my life, and it is also one of the few things that I have suffered most. But I''ll never admit it myself. "


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "what do you want to say when you come to me today?"


    "I want you to come today to tell you that I''m going back to the imperial capital." Qihetu said.


    "I bought a villa in the top villa area of Qingyun City, Xuelong villa, and stored ten sports cars in the underground garage. And there''s 100 million dollars in this Swiss bank account. " Qihetu said faintly, "take them all. Even if you don''t recognize me as a father, my son of qihetu, you can''t be bullied and live a lifetime! "


    "I don''t need it." Lin Yin light way.


    "You can think that I''m pitying you, or that I''m guilty. I have never taken back the things that qihetu gave me. " Qihetu is very dignified.


    "I will not interfere in your life any more. I have bought the whole Qingyun hotel. Everything I give you is put in the safe in the conference hall on this floor. The password is your birthday. " Qihetu said slowly, "when you need to use these things, you can take them by yourself. If you feel angry, you can smash them all, or you can choose to ignore them. Anyway, it''s up to you. "


    Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    Qi Hetu''s style is still the same as that in his impression, he is arrogant and overbearing, and thinks he can control everything of others.


    "Just, in your heart, it''s too much to look down upon my qihetu." Qihetu''s face showed a strong self-confidence, "do you think that I must rely on my son to have a firm foothold in the imperial capital?"


    "Hum."


    Qihetu snorted coldly, then changed the subject and said, "I''ll tell you. If you don''t come back to Qijia with me this time, I''ll give you news three months later. Then, you can go back to see your grandfather. Don''t go to the imperial capital without permission. "


    "If I don''t give you any news in three months You remember clearly that in your life, you should not disclose your life experience to anyone, let alone step into the imperial capital and forget everything in the past. Do you understand? "


    Lin Yin said: "that''s all?"


    "You have to remember," he said


    Lin Yin got up and left. In the middle of the walk, he frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Qi Hetu''s speech today.


    It seems that the matter of imperial capital governing the family is more complicated than I originally thought


    Lin Yin looked back with hesitation.


    Just meet the eyes of qihetu.


    "What else do you want?" Qi Hetu asked as usual.


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved and didn''t speak. Then she turned and left Qingyun hotel.


    The conference hall was silent. Qi Hetu looked at the door where Lin Yin went out. He was silent for a long time and gave out a long sigh.


    "Master, you..." The old housekeeper stopped talking.


    "I thought that we wanted to take the right path in regulating the other branches of the family, take out the rules and regulations of the clan, and seize the power of this branch of our family in the Presbyterian Council. That''s why I want to go back to yin''er and stop them Qihetu said slowly, "I didn''t expect that they had broken the rules. They took advantage of the situation from the outside, and they were ready to fight for blood Taking yin''er, an ordinary person, back home is just a sheep in the tiger''s mouth... "


    "Master, you don''t have to be too pessimistic about the situation in imperial capital. We may not have no chance of winning. Although the power of the third master has completely collapsed two days ago, there are still three or four hidden families that you can mobilize on the surface, and the secret power is completely preserved, and there is still the power of the first World War. " Said the old housekeeper.


    "Oh, my third brother is dead now. They want to eat the whole family, unless they step on my body again Lao Li, stay in Donghai province and wait for my news. "


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Qingyun Hotel, Lin Yin went straight back to Baoding building, and no longer thought about the whole family.It was evening.


    Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin leave the company, get off the elevator and come to Baoding building.


    Wu Zheng had already parked at the side of the road and waited.


    "By the way, Lin Yin." Zhang Qimo looks hesitant and wants to say something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I have a classmate party tonight. Can you come with me Zhang Qimo asked.


    "Classmate party?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. In the past two years, she has never been in contact with Qi Mo''s circle of friends.


    "There are some flies in the classmate circle. They are very annoying." Zhang Qimo sees Lin Yin''s doubts and explains immediately.


    "Then go." Lin Yin nodded.


    They got on the bus together. Wu Zheng started the car and went straight to the downtown area.


    Ten minutes later.


    Driving to the famous food street in Qingyun City, the street is full of big hotels, hot pot shops, all kinds of special snack shops, as well as all kinds of entertainment places. People come and go, and the whole street is full of traffic.


    Zijin Dynasty KTV, 888 special box, is their meeting place.


    As soon as Zhang Qimo came in, he immediately ushered in bursts of vision.


    "Qimo, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I heard that you have recently been promoted to the design director of Zhang''s group. Congratulations


    "That''s right. We Qimo won the jewelry design award in college, but we are experts in this field!"


    Several young and beautiful girls got up to greet, all with a smile said.


    "By the way, Kimo, who''s next to you?" A man in a dark purple suit asked, looking at Lin Yin.


    "He is..." Zhang Qimo was about to speak.


    "He''s assistant director of Qimo, assistant Lin." A girl with ponytail and fashionable dress, with a smile on her face, helped Zhang Qimo answer the question first.


    Lin Yin light smile, did not speak.


    He knew the girl with ponytail and was Qi Mo''s best friend, Li Xueer.


    "Oh? Hello, assistant Lin The man in the suit said with a smile and handed a business card, "I''m Lu Hui, general manager of Xuyang construction company."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "hello."


    "Qimo, it''s amazing. The company has provided you with an assistant! " A charming temperament, wearing a black dress girl, some envy said.


    "What is an assistant? You don''t know, our family Qimo also proposed a BMW 5 series, and the company also provided full-time drivers. " Li xue''er looks proud, as if to show off.


    "Great! How young and promising


    "Qi Mo, they are all strong women."


    All the girls present showed their envious expression.


    "Well, Xueer, be modest. Everyone is as good as me." Zhang Qimo said with a smile, also a little satisfied with vanity, after all, for so many years, she has never been this kind of feeling.


    People chatting, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo are sitting down on the sofa.


    At this time, Li xue''er came up to Lin Yin, and her expression was a little upset.


    "Lin Yin, today Qi Mo is very proud. Don''t give her shame." Li Xueer admonished, "don''t tell them that you are Qi Mo''s husband, you know?"


    Lin Yin laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Qi Mo, you too. Why did you bring Lin Yin here? You know, this time I helped you publicize it. In front of my classmates, you are almost the idol of our class." Li xue''er was beside Zhang Qimo and said, "don''t let Lin Yin destroy your idol image.


    Li Xueer tries to instigate Zhang Qimo and doesn''t care that Lin Yin is sitting next to him.


    "Well, Cher, today our classmates get together. Let''s not talk about that." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    At this time, a girl suggested: "today, our classmates have a party, which means to celebrate Qi Mo''s success. Come on, let''s have a drink together."


    "Cheers


    "Happy


    A group of people got up and had a beer.


    After they all sat down, LV Hui suddenly took out a small exquisite gift box from his pocket. When he opened the box, there was a string of glittering emerald necklaces. The luster was very dazzling. At first glance, it was of high quality.


    "Qimo, congratulations on your promotion to group director. This is a small gift for me. I hope you can accept it." Lu Hui went to Zhang Qimo and handed the gift box to him.

 Chapter 16

    "Wow! Is this a little gift? I saw a smaller jade necklace from a jewelry store a few days ago. It''s tens of thousands better. This string looks better, too. " A girl looks at the jade necklace with shining eyes.


    "Big hand, brother Lu. You''ve got to get started with this necklace A man exclaimed.


    "Tut Tut, brother Lu, it seems that you are proposing to Qimo?" Another pretty girl said playfully.


    In the face of LV Hui''s gallantry, Zhang Qimo''s face was not good-looking.


    "Qimo, it''s just a little bit of my thoughtfulness. It doesn''t mean anything else." Lu Huixian''s demeanor is very elegant, said with a smile.


    "Qi Mo, you see that Lu Huinan has said so, so take the gift."


    "Yes, I envy you so much, LV Huinan. Why don''t you give me a necklace?"


    "Yes, I remember. LV Ge pursued Qi Mo in high school at the beginning?"


    A group of girls are expression fun, began to coax.


    Lu Hui''s smile at the corner of his mouth is what he wants.


    "Lv Hui, thank you for your kindness, but I won''t accept your gift." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Don''t mention it, Qimo. I''ll put it on for you. At least try it on. As a jewelry designer, you should like this necklace, too? " Lu Hui said with a smile, slowly picked up the necklace and walked towards Zhang Qimo.


    He looked at Zhang Qimo''s fragile skin, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    As early as in high school, he was very eager to get the body of Zhang Qimo, a beautiful school flower. He failed in all his pursuits.


    As long as there is a little chance to pursue Zhang Qimo, he will not miss it.


    Zhang Qimo''s face is very ugly, but due to the presence of high school students, it''s not easy to get angry.


    Lu Hui, it''s a bit of a duck on the shelf.


    "Qi Mo said she didn''t want your gift. Don''t you understand?"


    Lin Yin gets up, reaches out his hand to block LV Hui, and looks at LV Hui without expression.


    "Assistant Lin, what do you mean?" Lu Hui frowned and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "I give you a gift to the director, you a little assistant dare to stop me?" Lu Hui said arrogantly and turned his face directly, "what are you? Let you into this box to drink, is to give you face. I''m Qimo''s high school classmate. What''s your status? Do you want to make up your mind for Qimo? "


    As the general manager of Xuyang construction company, he holds a company with tens of millions of assets in his hand, which can be regarded as a person with some status.


    Not to mention, his father is also a big man in the construction industry of Qingyun City, a standard rich second generation.


    He thinks that he is also rich and handsome. He is fully worthy of the gold of Zhang Jia in Qingyun city.


    Even Zhang Qimo, the director of Zhang''s group, didn''t pay much attention to him.


    This little assistant to the director really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He dared to refute his own face.


    "I''m Qimo''s husband." Lin Yin light said, "this defective necklace, you keep it."


    "What! Are you Qimo''s husband? "


    "I heard that Qimo''s family had recruited a door-to-door son-in-law, who was it? It''s no wonder they''ve all been working as assistants for Qi mo. no wonder they''re rubbish. "


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that he is Zhang''s famous son-in-law. How can he have the face to be an assistant with Qi Mo?"


    For a moment, all the people in the box sighed and ridiculed Lin Yin without leaving any feelings. Obviously, they had heard about Lin Yin''s coming to Zhangjia.


    LV Hui was stunned, and then a look of great disdain appeared on his face.


    "So you are the famous Lin Yin. It''s said that you''re in Zhangjia, and you can survive only if you are supported by Zhangjia. What a shame for us men Lu Hui said sarcastically, "what? Lin Yin, are you jealous? I can''t afford to buy this hundred thousand emerald necklace, and I don''t allow others to buy it for Qimo? "


    All the people in the box mocked Lin Yin one after another, and they all stood on LV Hui''s side.


    After all, LV Hui can be said to be the best person in the circle of high school classmates. For them, he is a young and promising rich second generation. If he can curry favor with others, he can get a lot of credit.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said: "your jade necklace is covered with chemical coating, and inside the coating is a defective jade, which is worth two or three thousand yuan at most. You said it was more than one hundred thousand. It''s ridiculous. "


    When LV Hui opened the gift box, he could see that this jade necklace was an artificial inferior one. It was shoddy and covered with a layer of refined slurry. It looked like a top-grade glass jade. In fact, it was a common product in the market.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to expose it, but LV Hui was shameless to such an extent.


    Even if you want to pursue Qi Mo in front of yourself, after all, you are not so self-confident. But Lu Hui wanted to make a move on Qi Mo, holding a substandard product here to show off and ridicule him."What are you talking about? Do you think my necklace is inferior Lu Hui''s eyes were flustered for a while, and then his expression was furious. He madly accused Lin Yin.


    "It''s really dark in your heart. I bought an emerald necklace for 130000 yuan. If you can''t buy it yourself, you want to frame me up." Lu Hui said angrily, looking at Zhang Qimo with a regretful expression, "Qimo, it''s a pity that you follow such a despicable waste. This kind of person will disgrace you and hurt you for the rest of your life. "


    "Yes! Listen to what Lin Yin said. This man''s heart is too dark! If you can''t compare yourself with brother Lu, you''ll pour dirty water on him. "


    "Lu GE has millions of wealth. Is he the one who can''t afford to buy a high-grade jade necklace? This Lin Yin, I originally thought he was just not promising, did not expect to be so insidious. It''s disgusting. "


    Two boys accused Lin Yin of being LV Hui''s loyal running dogs.


    "Lin Yin, don''t disgrace Qi Mo any more. They all tell you to stop talking. You have no ability, and you have to make a fool of yourself!" Li xue''er said with indignation on her face that she also criticized Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and he took a look at Li Xueer.


    Li xue''er wants to teach her a lesson, but when she meets Lin Yin''s sharp eyes, she can''t help but shut her mouth, a little afraid in her heart.


    Today''s Lin Yin seems to be different from usual


    Bang!


    Just then, the door of the box was kicked open.


    A ferocious young man, tattooed a flower arm, carrying a thin boy, came in.


    "Whose friend is this? Damn, I don''t know my last name after drinking too much. I dare to spill wine on my face. " The man with evil spirit on his face said fiercely, "who brings him here, stand up for me."

 Chapter 17

    There was a brief silence in the box.


    The emaciated boy who was beaten black and blue was the boy who came to the party together.


    Before also helped LV Hui taunt Lin Yin.


    Lu Hui coughed two times and said, "let me go."


    "If you let people go, let them go. What are you?" Lu Hui was questioned by the ferocious looking man with flower arms.


    "What am I? I''m your father Lu Hui rushed up and slapped the flower arm man in the face.


    "My name is Lu Hui. I run the Xuyang construction company nearby. Zijin Dynasty KTV was decorated by our company at the beginning. The boss and I are old friends. You little son, give me back to dress here. " Lu Hui said arrogantly.


    "Lu Hui? Xuyang construction company The flower arm man was about to fight back. He hesitated for a while, then walked out of the box with a full face of anger, "you wait."


    "Thank you very much, Lui."


    "Brother Lu, you are so powerful. You really have face! A registration number, the little gangster are under the froze


    "That is, we men have to live like Lui Ge."


    A group of people in the box were flattering.


    Lu Huizhi sat back on the sofa and smoked a cigar.


    He spends his time in various places every day and knows several characters in the Taoism. He has taught this kind of little gangster many times. He has never had future trouble or worried about anything.


    This man is really a good sandbag to show his strength in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "Just now, this kind of little gangster has to be honest in front of others and me." Lu Hui said with a proud expression, looking like a bull in the sky.


    "That''s not true. We, Lui Ge, are also famous people in this street. Unlike some people, they are good at nothing but jealousy. As a man, just now other people rushed in and didn''t dare to fart. " A girl said, looking at Lin Yin.


    Lu Hui laughed and said, "don''t mention some people, it''s Lin Yin. Qi Mo, do you see such rubbish as Lin Yin? If you encounter this kind of thing, can he help you? Not even a sense of security. "


    "Who is Lu Hui?"


    At this time, there was a roar outside the box.


    A man with a long scar on his face rushed in with seven or eight strong men holding steel sticks. Beside the scar man, he followed the flower arm man who had been beaten just now.


    "How dare you beat my cousin in my black snake field?" Scar man holding a cigarette, cold expression said.


    Looking at this posture, the people in the box all shrunk up, and there were nervous expressions on each face.


    "Here! Black snake Lu Hui''s face also showed the color of fear.


    Black snake is a famous big brother in the food street. Zijin Dynasty KTV has his shares.


    "No, snake, it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t think it was your cousin "I''m Lu Hui, my father is Lu Qingshan, and Xuyang construction company belongs to our family," he said


    Lu Hui dares to teach some gangsters a lesson, but he dares not provoke black snake, a powerful and powerful idea. Immediately moved out of his father''s name.


    "Lu Qingshan?" The black snake frowned slightly and asked one of his subordinates, "it seems that he has heard the name, Lao ba. Is it the little boss who ate with me last night?"


    "Yes, brother snake, that''s LV Qingshan."


    "Snake elder brother, do you think you can give my father face? Let''s forget about it. I''ll give you wine later." Seeing that black snake knew his father, LV Hui said.


    "Oh, give you face?" Black snake''s face showed disdain, "do you know that your father is like a pug in front of me, licking the sole of my shoes."


    "I thought it was a rich man. It turned out that you are such a waste snack, and you are here with me as a big family?" The black snake sneered.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Black snake came up with three heavy slaps on LV Hui''s face, which made his face red.


    "Hold him down, cousin. You fight. Take him to the river after you fight. Throw him in the river to wake him up first." The black snake smoked a cigarette and said carelessly.


    Two strong men pressed LV Hui hard on the wine table. The man with flower arms was full of anger and rushed up with a fierce slap.


    "Snake brother, please let me go! In the box, there''s a lot of money from Zhang''s family. For Zhang''s sake, please forgive me. " Lu Hui''s face swelled half and begged for mercy. He pulled out Zhang Qimo.


    "The daughter of Zhang Jia?" The black snake frowned slightly and squinted at the others in the box.


    "Qi Mo, you are now the director of Zhang''s group. You must have some weight in Zhang''s family. Please say something for LV Ge." Several students advised.


    "This Zhang Qimo is from Zhang Jia, the director of Zhang''s group. Snake elder brother, you see you''ve beaten up too. You can give Zhang a face. Let''s forget about it. " Li Xueer said."Zhang Jia? Ah Black snake laughs, "Zhang Jia is a fart? This is the boundary of Nancheng district. What''s the talk of Zhang Jia


    Said, the black snake saw Zhang Qimo, in front of a bright, eyes showed a trace of evil.


    "Zhang Qimo? Is it the famous beauty in Qingyun two years ago? " The black snake looked greedy and said, "I heard that Zhang Jia recruited a husband for you? Tut Tut, it''s a pity to have such a beautiful appearance. "


    Zhang Qimo is wearing a formal suit today. She has a very good temperament. She is naturally beautiful and her figure is impeccable.


    Any man can''t help but be moved.


    "Well, Zhang Qimo, you can have a drink with me tonight and discuss life with me. Let it go, and I''ll let LV Hui go." Said the black snake, looking evil.


    Zhang Qimo''s face is very ugly. Even Zhang Jia is not afraid of black snake. How can she deal with it.


    "If you want to fight LV Hui, you can do whatever you want. What''s my wife''s business? " Lin Yin suddenly stood out and stood in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "Oh?" The black snake looked at Lin Yin and said, "you are Lin Yin, the famous son-in-law of Qingyun city. I''m so disrespectful. I didn''t expect to have two or two hard bones. It''s better to talk back to me than this junk snack. " Lao Tzu has the final say,


    . The black snake snapped his fingers. "Take Miss Zhang to the box upstairs. I''ll have a good drink with her."


    The black snake licked her tongue. Zhang Qimo and other beautiful women, who want to have body and beauty, are delicious.


    With that, the black snake''s men were ready to move.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Bang!


    I don''t know when, Lin Yin''s figure has already rushed out. His knee is on the black snake''s stomach. He raises his hand and clasps the black snake''s throat. His face is so blue that he can hardly breathe.


    "Cough..." The black snake couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin dared to beat him first.


    "Kneel down!"


    There was a cold light in Lin Yin''s eyes, and a whip leg was drawn on the black snake''s knee.


    Plop!


    The black snake couldn''t bear the strength, so he knelt down and his face was full of anger.


    "How dare you touch me? Do you know who''s behind me? Even the whole family dare not offend! " The black snake stared at Lin Yin coldly and said angrily, "I''m looking after the property of this street for Mr. Shen in the south city!"

 Chapter 18

    "What? Lin Yin dares to fight black snake. Isn''t he crazy? "


    "It''s over. We''ll all be ruined by him. The black snake is notorious. We''re in big trouble now. "


    The faces of the people in the box were full of disbelief.


    At the same time, they were a little scared, afraid that the black snake would anger them.


    Lin Yin looked at the black snake without expression and asked, "are you Shen San''s man?"


    "Yes! I''m from third master Shen in Nancheng! But anyone who lives in Qingyun city should have heard of Mr. Shen''s name? " The black snake was full of resentment and threatened in a cold voice, "now you kneel down and apologize to me, I may let you go, otherwise, I''ll wait for someone to collect your body!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped the black snake in the face and hit him with blood.


    "You! Do you want to die? " Black snake''s face was full of anger. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would even dare to smoke him after he reported the name of Shen San Ye.


    "Damn it, I don''t know what to do! Let snake go, or you won''t go out of the Zijin Dynasty today! "


    Black snake''s cousin and several of his subordinates screamed, holding a steel stick to Lin Yin, ready to rush up to fight.


    "Try to move." Lin Yin said faintly, holding the black snake''s throat with one hand.


    "Don''t Don''t move... "


    The black snake''s face was red, and he was choked by Lin Yin. His whole body was trembling, and he wanted to breathe at any time.


    I don''t know where Lin Yin came from. He held himself down with one hand.


    He''s been on the road for so many years, and he''s a fierce fighter. In the face of Lin Yin, he has no power to fight back.


    "Lin Yin, do you know what you are doing? Do you think you can play well? I''ve already called Mr. Shen. As soon as he arrives, I''ll tell you that even Zhang Hongxuan, the eldest of Zhang''s family, can''t protect you! " Black snake''s cousin threatened to say, "all of you, none of you can leave!"


    "Ah! Did they call Mr. Shen over? And leave us all here? "


    "Lin Yin, you''re going to die yourself. Don''t harm us!"


    On hearing the name of Shen Sanye, Zhang Qimo''s classmates in the box were frightened. They were very afraid. They blamed Lin Yin one after another and felt that Lin Yin had harmed them.


    Third master Shen of Nancheng, he is a man of great prestige and great vision. There is a saying in Qingyun city that in Nancheng District, there is nothing that Mr. Shen can''t deal with.


    This kind of character, which is they can offend!


    Lin Yin shook his head and asked with a smile, "is Shen San very powerful?"


    "You don''t even know Mr. Shen? It''s stupid to dare to hit people at will! "


    "Sure enough, Lin Yin, you don''t know who you are. You dare to move Shen''s men. Now you''re done. "


    As Lin Yin said this, the students in the box all looked surprised and contemptuous. They thought that Lin Yin had the ability to fight black snake. He turned out to be a lengtouqing who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Well! It''s really ignorant and fearless. Lin Yin, you dare to fight snake brother because you know how to fight. Do you know what kind of existence Shen San Ye has in Nancheng? " Lu Hui said in a cold voice that he was more diligent than black snake''s cousin.


    They are all afraid that Shen San ye will come to settle accounts. As soon as Shen San Ye arrives, it will inevitably be a bloodbath tonight, and they all want to pick themselves out in a hurry.


    "You are such a bitch."


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Lu Hui in the face with a backhand, and the other person turned around twice and rolled out of the box.


    "Lin Yin, forget it. Let''s go now." Zhang Qimo also looked worried.


    In her opinion, Lin Yin''s action is undoubtedly too impulsive. It''s just a rash behavior, no matter whether he can deal with the aftermath or not. When he came up, he beat the black snake and knelt down, directly forming a death feud.


    Violence can''t solve the problem at all. She doesn''t know how to end this situation.


    However, there was a touch in her heart. After all, Lin Yin was desperate for her.


    "You still want to go? I tell you, no one is going to leave today! " Black snake that tattooed flower arm cousin said arrogantly.


    Bang!


    Without saying a word, Lin Yin went up to kick the flower arm man to the outside of the box.


    Then, he turned to look at Zhang Qimo, with a light face and a smile: "Qimo, it''s OK, it''s just a small problem. You wait for me for a few minutes, and I''ll take care of it. "


    With that, Lin Yin walked out of the box with a chicken and a black snake.


    "Lin Yin..." Zhang Qimo looks at the figure that Lin Yin leaves, want to say something, want to say again stop.


    Outside the box, in the corridor with luxurious decoration.


    Black snake and LV Hui knelt down on the ground with an unconvinced look on their face, but they couldn''t stand up even if they wanted to stand up. Their knees were paralyzed by Lin Yin''s kicking, and they couldn''t use any strength.Lin Yin stood with her hands in her hands and her face was expressionless.


    In the distance, black snake''s men didn''t dare to come near, but they just stared at him fiercely.


    They are waiting for Shen San ye to bring people here. Not to mention how much Lin Yin can fight, even if Lin Yin is a dragon, he has to be honest!


    There was a stalemate for about three minutes.


    More than a dozen men in suits came very neatly.


    Among the more than ten bodyguards, a thin, middle-aged man in a red Tang suit with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand stands out.


    "Third Master! You are here at last. You must be angry for me The black snake saw the great Savior and yelled.


    Shen San Yeh seems to ignore the existence of the black snake. He looks at the back of the young man standing with his hands on his back. His pupils shrink sharply and he looks hesitant.


    "Lin Mr. Lin? "

 Chapter 19

    "Third Master! It''s this boy. He dares to run wild in your territory. Even if I name you, he dares to smoke me! I didn''t pay attention to you at all The black snake cried out for fear that Mr. Shen would not see himself.


    Shen San Ye didn''t pay attention to the black snake. He looked at Lin Yin''s back hesitantly. He felt that something was wrong.


    Lin Yin turns around slowly and looks at Shen San calmly. He has no words.


    "Mr. Lin!" Facing Lin Yin''s eyes, Shen San immediately lowers his head and shouts respectfully.


    "What


    "Didn''t you hear me wrong?"


    Black snake and some of his subordinates were stunned, showing a look of horror.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to be in the Zijin Dynasty, but what''s the matter?" Shen San wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked respectfully.


    Lin Yin light way: "you can ask your men."


    "Black snake, have you offended Mr. Lin?" Shen San asked, his voice cold.


    He got the news on the phone long ago, saying that someone made trouble in the Zijin Dynasty and beat his right hand, HEISHE. Even HEISHE reported the name of Shen San ye, but the man on the other side didn''t give him any face.


    He was angry and brought people to find the place, but he never thought that the person opposite was Lin Yin!


    "Third master. I just casually opened a joke with Zhang Qimo. Lin Yin moved me when he came up. You have to help me find out about this. " Said the black snake, unconvinced.


    "Shen San, are you bringing someone here to help him find an explanation?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "No! Master Lin, how dare I Shen San''s forehead was full of sweat. He said in awe.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "this is your person, you can deal with it by yourself."


    "Third Master, how can you be polite to him? Lin Yin is just the son-in-law of Zhang''s family The black snake didn''t quite understand what was going on, so he said.


    "Even Zhang Hongxuan, the eldest of Zhang''s family, is nothing in front of you." Said the black snake with a puzzled expression.


    It''s not that he has a low IQ, but that he didn''t think about it at all. How could he have thought that Lin Yin, the famous son-in-law of Qingyun City, could make Shen Sanye, the overlord of Nancheng, bow his head?


    Shen San looked at the black snake, and his eyes burst with murder. He wanted to stab this stupid thing to death.


    In a few words, he has guessed the cause of the matter, and he is not unclear about the nature of black snake. It must be that he has a dirty mind on Lin Yin''s wife Zhang Qimo.


    Even Lin Yin''s women dare to make up their minds. They are looking for death!


    "You fool, don''t shut up to me!"


    Shen Sanye put his foot on the black snake''s face, and then pressed the black snake''s face to the ground with his sole.


    "Third Master I don''t know Black snake''s eyes are full of twists and turns. He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "If you dare to squeak again, I''ll throw you into Qingyun River to feed the fish tonight!" Shen San said fiercely, his face full of anger.


    "Take the iron stick and I''ll carry out the family law myself." Shen San said in a deep voice and took an iron bar from the bodyguard.


    "You bumped into Mr. Lin tonight. Now kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Lin!" Shen San holds an iron bar and points to some of the black snake''s subordinates. He says with great dignity.


    Plop!


    Almost without hesitation, black snake''s younger brothers knelt down directly, and then kowtowed to Lin Yindong.


    This scene has completely shocked them.


    Shen San Yeh is in Nancheng district. For these bastards, they are like Godfathers.


    Lu Hui, who was already kneeling on the ground, was stunned. He was so scared that he kowtowed to Lin Yin and begged for mercy.


    "Mr. Lin, please spare me! I''m wrong. I''m blind and shouldn''t offend you! " Lu Hui began to howl. He was timid at first. Looking back on his taunting Lin Yin, he almost lost his soul.


    He had a fluke before, waiting to go back to avenge Lin Yin through his father''s real power.


    But at this moment, all the heart of revenge is ash fly smoke seconds, he just clear, oneself and Lin Yin''s gap is how big!


    In five minutes.


    Lin Yin returned to box 888, and LV Hui followed him honestly with a half broken arm.


    "Lin Yin, what happened? Is Shen San here? " Zhang Qimo asked, very worried.


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s all right. Qimo, let''s go home. "


    "It''s all right?" Zhang Qimo was a little curious, but he didn''t ask much and nodded.


    Lin Yin is also lazy to take care of the group of people in the box, and Zhang Qimo walked out of the box together.


    "Brother Lu, what''s wrong with your hand?" Inside the box, a boy asked suspiciously and found that LV Hui''s hand was not right.


    Lu Huiqiang made a smile and said, "just now I was not careful. I twisted myself."


    "Brother Lu, Lin Yin is too arrogant. He beat you today and left without even calling. Don''t you try to teach him a lesson? What are you going to pursue in the future? " A girl asked suspiciously."What are you talking about? What''s the lesson? What is the pursuit of Qimo? If anyone dares to mention it again in the future, I''ll turn against him! " Lu Hui said in a deep voice,


    "brother Lu, did Mr. Shen come just now? What''s going on outside? "


    The boys and girls in the box asked curiously again.


    "Don''t ask any more. I don''t know Lu Hui looks at Lin Yin''s back and looks complicated.


    He wants to say that the problem is that Shen San, the famous Shen San, even calls Lin Yin master. What the hell is going on


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walk out of the KTV of Zijin Dynasty. They get on the car. Wu Zheng starts the car and navigates to jiangchi community.


    On the back seat of the car, Zhang Qimo asked: "Lin Yin, how did you deal with the black snake in the end? Don''t tell me, you beat him with your fist. "


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "it''s really a fist fight."


    "Well! Don''t say it. " Zhang Qimo snorted coldly and turned his head.


    Although she was curious, she didn''t want to ask. After all, she didn''t really regard herself as Lin Yin''s wife


    In the next few days, Zhang Qimo was buried in the company''s office, studying the development project of the king of the world.


    Lin Yin, as usual, works with Zhang Qimo in the company, discussing the details of this rare jewelry every day, and the work process is getting faster and faster.


    So three days passed.


    In another day, the jewelry exhibition will be held in Qingyun Commercial Plaza, the largest Plaza building in Qingyun city. This business activity is very important. Zhang group has invited representatives of major companies in the jewelry industry and experts in the industry in advance.


    On this day, Lin Yin didn''t stay in the company and went to Qingyun ocean real estate company early in the morning.


    Lin Yin plans to choose a relatively reasonable new house and ask Zhang Qimo''s family to move in at an appropriate time.


    North of the city, downtown area, water source garden.


    This community is built in Qingyun River, the location is OK, the scenery is good, the environment is good.


    In the whole Qingyun City, it''s a medium-class real estate, with a suite of about 2 million.


    This is more in line with the requirements of Lin Yin''s heart, not too high-profile, comfortable to live.


    Under the leadership of the company''s salesman, Lin Yin came to the vacant room on the 12th floor of a building in Shuiyuan Huayuan. The decoration was quite exquisite, with ancient style of mahogany.


    Lin Yin just took a look and was satisfied.


    "Sir, the total price of this suite is 2.3 million. Do you need it?" The male salesman was impatient and said lazily. He didn''t even have the words to introduce the sales promotion. It was all due to his occupation, which gave Lin Yin a good face.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s clothes, all over, there is nothing more than 300 yuan. Even when he came to see the house, they were all sent by Jetta, who runs the company. He didn''t even have a car.


    The male salesman shakes his head in his heart. He doesn''t know what the man thinks. He still wants to buy a house.


    I guess I can''t even get the down payment.


    Drop!


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Zhang Qimo''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "Lin Yin, come to the company quickly. The finished product of the king of the world has been stolen."

 Chapter 20

    "What, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go now. " Lin Yin''s face changed.


    The voice on the other end of the phone is very noisy. It seems that the company has made a lot of noise. Zhang Qimo also hung up.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Tomorrow is the day when the jewelry exhibition will be held. At this time, the king of the world has been stolen. It is clear that someone is playing tricks.


    What''s more, as a big company, Zhang''s group has so many cameras installed in Baoding building, which can be stolen. It''s impossible to say it''s just pure theft.


    "Sir, you don''t want this suite, do you? If you have something to do, we''ll contact you next time. " The male salesman said impatiently that he couldn''t wait to leave, waiting to talk about a customer.


    For customers like Lin Yin, who have no value, he doesn''t want to spend more time with them. He just does his routine.


    "I''ll take this suite. I''ll have something to do. Go and help me with all the formalities." Lin Yin light said, lost a bank card, "this card''s password is six six, the procedure is finished, call me."


    With that, Lin Yin turned and left.


    "Here! Wait a minute, sir Male business then Lin Yin in the hand of the bank card, expression stunned.


    "I don''t think I''m a big man! If you lose a card, you''ll have to buy a house worth two million yuan. Who in this society can''t have a bank card? " The male salesman looked disdainful and broke his mouth.


    But when he saw the bank card in his hand, he was shocked.


    This is a deep black gold inlaid bank card with a few small words on it. It is customized by VIP of Donghai bank.


    "No Donghai black gold savings card The male salesman was stunned.


    As a person who has been working in the workplace for many years, he naturally knows this kind of card. This is specially customized by Donghai bank for large customers with deposits of more than 100 million. It is a symbol of identity. Moreover, all famous merchants in Donghai province enjoy VIP treatment.


    The male salesman wants to go out and stop Lin Yin, but Lin Yin has already gone downstairs.


    On the other side, after Lin Yin went downstairs, he stopped a taxi at the gate of the community and went directly to Baoding building.


    As soon as the taxi driver started the car, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Xiao Li speaking. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve been neglecting you before. Don''t blame me. " On the other end of the line, the male salesman apologized in a panic.


    You know, a big client like Lin Yin will be fired if he says hello to the company leader that he has a bad attitude.


    "Just take care of what I said." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "All right, I''ll deal with it right away, and I''ll make sure all the formalities are completed in one day. Thank you, Mr. Lin, for the opportunity. I won''t disturb you any more. " The male salesman seemed relieved and said politely.


    Lin Yin hung up.


    But the second call came from Wu Yang.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. My subordinates are neglecting their duties. The finished jewelry of the king of the world you told me was stolen. " On the other end of the line, Wu Yang said nervously.


    "I''m really sorry that my subordinates didn''t pay attention to it for a while, which caused such problems in director Zhang''s business. I hope Mr. Lin will give his subordinates a chance to atone for their contributions. I will personally handle this matter before the jewelry exhibition opens tomorrow. " Wu Yang shouldered the pressure and said that he was also a little flustered.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to worry about it. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes, I understand." Wu Yang said with uneasiness.


    Lin Yin hung up with a slight frown.


    The king of the world''s jewelry, to put it bluntly, has a value of 20 million to 30 million, which is nothing.


    The important thing is that this is a painstaking work created by him and Qimo.


    In particular, this is Qimo''s first work as a jewelry designer, which has different meanings.


    This is something to be put on tomorrow''s jewelry exhibition to make Qimo famous in Donghai province.


    There are people who dare to use their brains on this thing.


    There was a chill in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    Ten minutes later.


    The taxi came to Baoding building, and Lin Yin went straight up to the 26th floor.


    In the office building, more than 20 senior executives of the company are quarreling with each other, and their faces are red.


    "Zhang Qimo, what do you want to say about this? This is the project you are in charge of. The finished product just came and disappeared last night? "


    "Tomorrow is the day when the jewelry exhibition will be held. The company has spent a lot of resources to publicize this king of the world. Now, is the finished product gone? Let our colleagues see our company''s jokes? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you''ve stolen this ten million grade finished jewelry by yourself, colluding with outsiders!"


    A company high-level, are looking at Zhang Qimo coldly, merciless and reckless speculation.


    Zhang Qimo is very embarrassed in the face of criticism.


    "Don''t talk without evidence." Lin Yin walked into the general office and said calmly."Oh, Lin Yin? You''re a loser, are you? I thought you''d run away with fear of crime? "


    A harsh voice came, Zhang reclamation expression pondering, very proud looking at Lin Yin.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin stares at Zhang Chenghai coldly.


    "You are the assistant director, and you can contact the king of the world every day. This jewel has been stolen. It happens that you are not in the company. Now we all suspect that you stole it! "


    "Yes! Lin Yin, we have every reason to suspect that this is what you did! "


    "You''re the assistant director, you''re in touch with the king of the world every day, and you know where it''s stored. Everyone present, and only you are new to the company, no credibility


    "Besides, you are the only one who has never seen the world. I''m afraid I can''t help feeling excited when I see this piece of jewelry worth tens of millions. How do you plan to steal it? "

 Chapter 21

    Several senior executives of the company all came forward to accuse Lin Yin, with an angry expression, as if Lin Yin had stolen the king of the world.


    "In fact, I found something wrong last time. Just one day after Zhang Qimo took office, he actually picked up a 500000 car!" Zhang reclamations serious expression, plausible analysis, said, "from this we can see that her virtue of fishing for oil and water, we say, in charge of a 10 million working capital project, can you do without money?"


    "Last time I asked the manager of the finance department to check her account, but no one at the top of the company was willing to listen to my advice." Zhang reclamation was full of regret and said, "if you listen to me, check Zhang Qimo''s bill, report to the board of directors, and remove her from the post of director, where will this happen?"


    "Yes! I really don''t see it. Zhang Qimo, you little marketing employee, suddenly became the director. You are greedy for money. "


    "What''s so strange about that? The poor are so rich that they are afraid of being poor. When they suddenly take up a senior position, they can''t wait to be greedy for money. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s really ugly. Now in the case of jewelry theft, Zhang Qimo must be playing a conspiracy role. "


    Several senior executives of Zhang Reclamation''s best friend are all sarcastic, adding fuel to their speculation.


    "What else do you want? It must be Zhang Qimo who colluded with people outside. She was obviously open-minded. There are more than 10 million pieces of jewelry with cost value dangling in front of them every day. Do you think they can bear it? " Zhang reclamation, like a detective, speculates step by step.


    "Zhang Chenghai, shut up! You are splashing dirty water Zhang Qimo said angrily, his expression was very aggrieved.


    When she came to work early this morning, she found that the king of the world in the safe had disappeared. Shocked, she went to get the camera monitoring.


    It turns out that all the company''s cameras were disconnected last night, and the power supply to the duty room was also disconnected. It''s like someone planned ahead.


    Originally, this incident must have been reported to the police station for handling. The group''s management, especially the group headed by Zhang zining and Zhang Chenghai, strongly urged the board of directors to report to the police. However, Wu Yang, the chairman of the board of directors, forcibly suppressed it, claiming not to publicize it to the outside world and to conduct an investigation within the company for the time being.


    After all, Zhang Qimo is the person in charge of this matter. The more serious it is, the worse it will affect her.


    Even Wu Yang, the chairman of the board of directors, is afraid to make decisions when such things happen to the project that Zhang Qimo is responsible for


    "Oh, director Zhang is so powerful. Do you want to hold a position over others? " Zhang Chenghai said in a strange way, but his face was very proud.


    "Zhang Qimo, you find out your present status and situation!" "You''re just an acting design director. You can''t become a full-time designer until you successfully complete the king of the world project and after the jewelry exhibition," Zhang said


    "What''s the situation now?" Zhang said aggressively? Not only did you not successfully complete the R & D project of the king of the world, but you also lost this rare jewelry with a cost value of more than 10 million! What''s more, the group''s jewelry exhibition will be held tomorrow. How do you give an account to the group company? Do you still think you can hold the position of design director


    Zhang Qimo was biting his lips, saying nothing. He was strong on the surface, but the grievance in his eyes was hard to hide.


    She has always been a small staff, diligent work, and finally through their own inspiration and creativity, won the recognition of the group''s senior management, promoted to acting director, had the opportunity to stand out.


    After several days and nights of hard work, I finally developed my own work. However, when I was about to publish my work tomorrow, I was stolen from my work. Finally, I was criticized crazily by the people of the company.


    It''s hard to describe the pain!


    This can be said, is Zhang Qimo''s life, encountered the most uncomfortable thing.


    Moreover, she has no place to appeal and can only endure the groundless accusations of these people in the company!


    "Zhang Qimo, I don''t know if you cut corners and made inferior finished products in R & D projects, but you''re afraid that you can''t bear the responsibility, so you just broke the jar, hidden the finished jewelry in private, and claimed to have lost it. After all, none of us has ever seen the king of the world of finished products except you and your wife. " Zhang zining also stood up and said with a sneer. She was crazy and conjectured, and her face was full of satisfaction.


    "you''re bullshit, I''ve never cut corners! This work is also perfectly made! " Zhang Qimo said indignantly.


    She can stand the suspicion and criticism of the company''s management, but she can''t stand the insult to her creation as a person who takes jewelry design as her ideal.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny." Zhang zining then said sarcastically, "how dare you say that you are a perfect work? I see. You may think that my work can''t compare with mine. Tomorrow is the jewelry exhibition. I deliberately throw away that rubbish finished product, and then pretend to be innocent to win everyone''s sympathy. Or maybe you don''t have the ability to design this kind of ten million level jewelry at all. You''re crazy to make money under the guise. Finally, you say that the jewelry is missing, to fool everyone, right? ""Do you really think everyone is stupid? Do you have the ability to make tens of millions of works, and you don''t know how to count them? " Zhang zining snorted coldly, with an extremely sarcastic look.


    "Yes, none of us has ever seen a real finished product. Whether it''s black or white, it''s not just a matter of the couple talking nonsense!"


    "Tut Tut, that''s right. Zhang Qimo is a man without ability. It''s probably what sister Ning said. She tried to make money under the guise, and finally tried to fool everyone as a fool. "


    Several members of the group management of Zhang Hongjun''s department have made criticisms one after another.


    "Hum, how can a group company moth like this, a shameless person, stay in the company?" Sun Heng also gave a cold hum and said, "Zhang Qimo, Lin Yin, I tell you two, this work has cost the group 20 to 30 million production costs, plus the key external publicity, mobile network resources, but it costs a lot of money! The cost is immeasurable. Do you think your family can shoulder the responsibility? "


    "Once tomorrow''s jewelry exhibition is held, it will cause huge losses due to this event. Your family can''t afford to lose everything! "


    Speaking of this, sun Heng sneered again and said, "as the vice president of the group and a member of the managing director of the board of directors, I can legally sue you two project leaders in my own name! Accusing you of serious infringement on my personal interests! Moreover, I will organize all directors and shareholders to impose legal sanctions on you two! "


    "You''ll be in jail then!" Sun Heng threatened and threatened.


    "You can really confuse black and white. Everything depends on your mouth?" Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    "As project leaders, do you think you can escape the relationship?" Zhang Chenghai jumped out and asked.


    "The king of the world will appear in the jewelry exhibition tomorrow. Qimo and I are in charge of this project. It''s not up to you to worry about this. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Good! Niu Bi! Assistant Lin is so confident. There''s nothing to say. I hope you can do what you say. " Zhang Chenghai''s face was pompous and complacent, and he said, "you''ve heard that! Assistant Lin said that the king of the world will appear in the exhibition tomorrow


    "If it doesn''t show up, assistant Lin, we''ll have to sue you two in court then! You two should get out of the company honestly! " Zhang Chenghai said coldly, with a trace of success in his eyes.


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Zhang reclamation, without words.


    "Lin Yin, why do you want to say such words in front of so many senior executives of the company? They will take it as a handle." Zhang Qimo said quietly beside Lin stealth, with a worried expression, "it''s just their groundless accusation. There''s no need to force it out. Just bear with it, whatever they say."


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "Qi Mo, we''re off work now. Let''s go home for dinner first."


    "Why are you still in the mood to eat?" Zhang Qi foam white Lin Yin one eye, are about to be Lin Yin this wind light cloud light appearance to gas explosion.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go home." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know why. His original super anxious mood was also infected by Lin Yin''s light and cloudless appearance, and his mood stabilized.


    Two people ignored Zhang reclamation several people, went downstairs to leave the company.


    After they left, Zhang reclamated with a smile, walked to Zhang zining and said in a low voice, "sister Ning, am I doing this pretty?"


    Zhang zining looked satisfied and said in a low voice: "reclamation, I didn''t expect that you still have this method. I used to underestimate you. This time you''ve made a contribution. I''ll discuss with your brother-in-law when I go back and ask the sun family to help your family relax. "


    "Hum." Zhang Chenghai snorted coldly, "Wu Yang, Ning''s running dog, a secretary, is holding Ning''s big skin and acting domineering on our Zhang''s head. When the time comes, our two families will work together, and our brother-in-law sun''s family will use their personal resources to help us. We will always find an opportunity to kick Wu Yang out of the board of directors! "


    "Zhang Qimo''s family thinks that if they curry favor with Wu Yang, they will be able to fight against us. They don''t know what to do." Zhang zining said with a sneer, "this time, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin have messed up tens of millions of projects. Wu Yang, even the chairman of the board, has no reason to cover them up. We can get them out of the company tomorrow! "

 Chapter 22

    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin returned to jiangchi community.


    As soon as Lin Yin came in, the two elders couldn''t wait to get up from the sofa.


    "Lin Yin, what happened to the jewelry stolen by Qimo? Why didn''t you watch it! "


    The two elders had already got the news, and now they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    My daughter finally has such a chance to get ahead. If it''s ruined, they''ll regret it all their lives.


    "Nothing. It''s just a small thing." Lin Yin replied calmly.


    "Little things! Do you really think we''re old fools? " Lu Yahui said angrily, "the jewelry that Qimo designed and developed was stolen! Do you know what the impact is? "


    "Zhang Xiufeng, look at your good son-in-law! He doesn''t care at all Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin more and more and felt annoyed, "don''t take this seriously at all! Qi Mo is responsible for such a big problem. He is not worried at all! "


    Zhang Xiufeng also frowned, looked at Lin Yin, and said in a deep voice: "Lin Yin, Qi Mo asked you to be the assistant director, just want you to help watch. How could you make such a big mistake? "


    "Well, what did I say?" Lu Yahui sighed and said, "said Lin Yin is a loser, can''t let him give Qi Mo as assistant, is that right? Nothing can help, Qi Mo every day in the research and development of jewelry, can not take into account. But you can''t even see a thing. What are you doing to eat? "


    Lu Yahui said angrily: "and I also heard that Lin Yin, in front of all the senior management of the company, you boast that you will let the king of the world appear in the exhibition tomorrow. Do you think things are not big enough! You troublemaker


    "Don''t be angry, mom." Zhang Qimo advised, "things are not as serious as you think."


    "Not serious?" Lu Ya Hui stamped her feet angrily, "do you know how the rumors are spread outside? It''s said that our family is on guard and stole the jewelry! There are also rumors that you are unable to make jewelry, misappropriate the project funds, and finally play this game, saying that the jewelry was stolen. It''s said that our family is going to jail soon


    Lu Yahui said: "daughter, you are the hope of our family. It''s not easy for you to seize an opportunity, get the recognition of the senior management, and be promoted to the acting director of the group. As soon as the jewelry exhibition opens tomorrow, you will be famous and become a full member of the group! "


    "As a result, such a thing happened at the critical moment. Do you think the board of directors of the group will appreciate you? I have to lose my job


    Zhang Xiufeng is also worried, said: "even if the director can not be. The problem is that the loss of tens of millions of jewelry has a great impact on the group''s strategic marketing in the jewelry exhibition, and the board of directors has to bear great responsibility. What''s more, now the boss and the third family are holding on to this issue, obviously trying to get down to the ground. "


    "Yes! Why do Zhang Renhai and Zhang zining''s family bite each other? It''s not that Lin Yin made trouble at Zhang zining''s wedding! It''s better to take a taxi to reclaim the sea! " Lu Yahui was full of resentment and said, "but he''s good at Lin Yin, natural and unrestrained, and he doesn''t care at all. I don''t have a conscience


    "Our family has had a good life for a few days. When we have some hope, we will be ruined by you again!" Lu Yahui said reluctantly and threw her anger on Lin Yin.


    "By the way, I don''t know if I don''t listen to this rumor." Lu Yahui suddenly remembered something. Looking at Zhang Qimo, she asked seriously, "daughter, what''s the matter with the BMW you mentioned?"


    She knows that her daughter''s savings can''t afford a 500000 car.


    "That car is Lin Yin..." Zhang Qimo is about to say that Lin Yin bought it.


    "Lin Yin! It''s you again Lu Yahui directly interrupted Zhang Qimo''s words and looked at Lin Yin coldly, "I said before that you are a loser, but at least you are an honest man. Did not expect ah, I really underestimated you before, you can really not be simple ah, not only do not speak conscience, or a bad embryo! Let you be an assistant to the director and you''ll show your true colors! I said, "how can my daughter make money? It''s all your instigation!"


    "You are in charge of this project in the company with Qimo. I''m afraid you''ve made a lot of profits, haven''t you? Does it have anything to do with you that the jewels were stolen this time? " Lu Yahui looked suspicious and said.


    "No way, Ma. Lin Yin will not do such a thing. " Zhang Qimo said a word for Lin Yin.


    "How do you know he won''t?" Lu Ya Hui quality asks a way, the forehead shows green tendon, the spirit of all want to lose reason.


    Drop!


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look. It''s Shen San.


    "Qimo, mom and dad. I have some business to deal with. I''ll go out first. " Lin Yin said solemnly and walked out of the door.


    "Ah? Qi Mo, you see, Lin Yin, his wings grow hard! He gave us a look when he said something! " Lu Yahui looks furious.


    "Divorce! You have to get divorced! " Lu Yahui said firmly, "daughter, I can see that Lin Yin is Chen Shimei. I think he must have something to do outside. It''s estimated that he''s made a lot of money in the company this time. Then he''ll let you take the blame. Otherwise, how can he be so calm? ""Daughter, it''s no use if you don''t agree this time." Lu Yahui said, "tomorrow, we must drive Lin Yin out of our house, or the harm will be endless!"


    Zhang Qimo couldn''t listen any more and went back to his room to have a rest.


    "Ah." Zhang Qimo lay on the bed and sighed. His parents were still arguing about it.


    Ding.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo received a text message.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. Just have a good rest and get ready for tomorrow''s jewelry exhibition."


    Seeing the text message from Lin Yin, Zhang Qi''s eyelashes bent, and her anxiety settled down inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin has walked out of jiangchi community, looking cold, holding a mobile phone.


    "Mr. Lin, I have found out what you told me." On the other end of the phone, Shen San said respectfully.


    "Who did it?" Lin Yin asked.


    "It was Zhang Chenghai who found someone to do it, the Dongcheng gang It''s a bit of a problem. " Shen San hesitated.


    "You wait for me at starlight. I want to know what happened. "


    "Mr. Lin, are you coming? Where are you? I''ll pick you up in my car. " Shen San said gallantly.


    "No


    Lin Yin hung up.


    Walking to the side of the road, Lin Yin stopped a taxi and went straight to xingguanghui.


    Before going home, he told Shen San to explore the news of the incident.


    It''s obvious that even if an internal person cooperates to turn off the camera, he can enter the group, pry open the safe and take away the king of the world without leaving any fingerprints and footprints. He must be an expert in stealing.


    Shen San, as a man in the underground world, has some ways to dominate in this gray area.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yin went to xingguanghui and went directly to the conference hall on the third floor.


    There is only Shen San in the office.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here. Sit down and have tea."


    Shen San said respectfully and offered a cup of tea.


    He had already prepared tea, cigarettes, snacks, melons and fruits on his desk.


    Lin Yin is not polite. He sits on the boss''s chair and drinks a cup of tea.


    "Go ahead." Lin Yin light way.


    Shen San stood in front of his desk, bowed slightly, and said: "Mr. Lin, listen to your arrangement. I secretly investigated Zhang reclamations and the people sun Heng and his wife recently contacted. Finally, according to the clues, I used my staff to spend money to inquire, and found out the news about the king of the world. It is certain that it was stolen by a man nicknamed mouse in Dongcheng District. "


    "The mouse really had a head start with Zhang Renhai two days ago. Mouse is also a bit famous in Dongcheng District. It''s a person who specializes in this business, and it''s also a gang leader. " Shen San said slowly, "I originally arranged for people to go directly to the east city to take the mouse and force him to hand over his things. But... "


    Speaking of this, Shen San looked at Lin Yin with a guilty heart and said: "the mouse is mixed with Xie Kun in the east city. My people went into Dongcheng District to look for mice, but they were directly detained by Xie Kun. "


    "Xie Kun?" Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    Xie Kun, a man of great importance in Qingyun City, is the overlord of the gray area of Dongcheng District. He is as famous as Shen San, and even a little more ruthless than Shen San.


    "What did Xie Kun say?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Lord Lin, Xie Kun and I had a grudge. I called him and didn''t sell my face at all."


    "Xie Kun has made it clear that the things are in his hands and the people are in his hands." Shen San said slowly, "I''ve stretched out my hand. Dongcheng District is his territory. And let me bring the money back under my hand. "


    With that, Shen San stood respectfully.


    Shen San also has anger in his eyes. Xie Kun is his old enemy. This time, he''s the one who buckled him and made himself lose face in front of Lin Yin''s thigh. He''s very angry.


    Lin Yin asked, "do you know where Xie Kun is?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Lin?" Shen San asked hesitantly.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Dare to take my woman''s things, I want Xie Kun to disappear in Qingyun city!"

 Chapter 23

    Anyone who hears Lin Yin''s murderous tone can''t help shivering.


    The sweat on Shen San''s forehead came out, smelling a bloody smell.


    "Now you ask Xie Kun out to negotiate." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shen San looked nervous and hesitated: "master Lin, if Xie Kun wants to negotiate, he will only be willing to be in Dongcheng District, where is his chassis..."


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed: "then go to the east city!"


    "Lord Lin, Xie Kun has great influence in Dongcheng District. I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of him..." Shen San''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    After dealing with Xie Kun for so many years, he knows his strength very well.


    has the final say in each one minds his own business. But he really needs to take people to Dongcheng District to find Xie Kun''s trouble. He can''t get a good idea. After all, these years, they are all well water without breaking the river.


    "Don''t you dare?" Lin Yin looked at Shen San calmly.


    Shen San meets Lin Yin''s cold eyes and immediately lowers his head. He struggles in his heart.


    "I''ll follow Mr. Lin''s arrangement!" Shen San gritted his teeth, made up his mind and said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, got up and left. Shen San followed him respectfully.


    Immediately, Shen San called Xie Kun and asked him to come out for negotiation.


    In a few minutes


    Lin Yin and Shen San walk out of the star light.


    Downstairs gathered more than ten black Toyota domineering cars, each car sat a few tough men in black suits.


    Shen San is also determined to transfer all the key elites around him.


    Accompanied by Shen San, Lin Yin got on a range rover and drove to Dongcheng District with more than a dozen cars.


    An hour later


    Dongcheng District, Dongcheng flying fish wharf.


    This is a remote and desolate old wharf that has been abandoned for many years. It has basically become a large-scale garbage dump. Waste cars and iron are all thrown here, and there are only rotten ship wrecks by the river.


    There are several abandoned factory buildings on the side of the wharf, and almost no one comes here at ordinary times.


    At this time, Shen San''s motorcade all stopped outside the abandoned factory.


    Forty or fifty bodyguards in suits got out of the car and followed Shen Sany all the way into the abandoned factory.


    In front of the factory gate, a group of men in suits stopped Shen San and Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Shen, your people can only stay outside." One of the sunglasses said in a deep voice.


    "What is it?" Third master Shen frowned and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "it doesn''t matter, we two go in."


    Shen San''s bodyguards are stopped outside. Lin Yin and Shen San go into the factory alone.


    Lights were on in the building of the abandoned factory.


    In the workshop, there were fifty or sixty people, all of them were ferocious and standing in order.


    In the center of the factory, there was a square wooden table, a pot of tea and two tea bowls. A middle-aged man in black leather was pouring tea.


    Flat headed man looks calm, but his eyes are very cold.


    He looked coldly at Shen San and Lin Yin coming in, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Shen, we haven''t seen each other for years. You''re still the same. You''re so powerful. " Xie Kun said with a smile that he seemed to have met an old friend whom he had not seen for many years.


    "Xie Kun, you don''t have to do this with me." Shen San was twirling Buddhist beads in his hand. He looked as usual and said straight to the point, "I came to Dongcheng today to ask for someone from you."


    "For such a trifle? Is the third master still bringing people to the door himself Xie Kun laughed and said slowly, "it''s just a misunderstanding and friction under the hand. Just say hello to Mr. Shen. Can I not give him face? "


    Xie Kun snapped his fingers and said, "let the third master go."


    He was accompanied by several black clad followers, and immediately brought out six men in suits from the small room of the factory, all of whom were the younger brothers sent by Shen Sanzhi to catch mice in the east city.


    "Third Master, you and I have always been well water but not river water. This time, your hand is beyond the boundary, but I won''t care too much. It''s just that there''s no next time! " Xie Kun drank a cup of tea and said in a cold voice, "take me back. If you want to have a cup of tea, you will have dozens of brothers waiting outside. I''ll take care of Dongyang restaurant. We''ll have a good dinner and have a good relationship. If you don''t want to drink this cup of tea, please come back now! "


    He also doesn''t know South City Shen three suddenly hair what nerve, stare at the mouse under his hand, also want to take out the money in his hand.


    However, I don''t want to fight with Shen San for the sake of this. I''ll see him in the future.


    "Xie Kun, the person I want this time is a mouse!" Shen San said solemnly.


    Xie Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light surged in his eyes.


    Pop!


    Xie Kun broke the cup in his hand and said in a cold voice: "rat, see off!"


    The attitude is clear.


    At this time, Xie Kun''s side, a small middle-aged man came out."I don''t know why you came to me. However, you can''t get involved on Dongcheng road. Please go back. " The mouse said, raising his hand without fear.


    Shen San''s forehead was full of green tendons, and his face was slightly angry, but he knew that if he continued, he would have to turn his face on the spot


    "Are you a mouse? Did you take the king of the world from Zhang''s jewelry group? "


    Lin Yin stood up, looked at the mouse and asked without expression.


    Shen San has made up his mind to do this. He doesn''t expect Shen San to destroy Xie Kun in Dongcheng District.


    "What are you? It''s your turn to talk here? " The mouse glared at Lin Yin and said.


    "Is this your man?" Xie Kun sneered at Shen San and asked, "the people you bring out don''t even understand the most basic rules?"


    "Mr. Lin, this is Xie Kun and the mouse. It''s up to you to decide what to do. " Shen Sanzheng said, and then retreated behind Lin Yin.


    Seeing Shen San''s respect for Lin Yin, Xie Kun frowned and asked: "who are you?"


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly, looking at Xie Kun, "I ask you, is the king of the world in your hand?"


    "King of the world? Lin Yin Xie Kun hesitated, seemed to think of something, and suddenly began to laugh.


    "Are you Lin Yin, Zhang''s famous son-in-law? ha-ha! You are such a waste, and you deserve to talk to me? " Xie Kun laughed wildly and was extremely arrogant.


    He knew that the young man in front of him came for the jewel worth tens of millions.


    Two days ago, Zhang Chenghai, the son of Zhang''s third son, found himself and introduced a good deal. It is said that Zhang''s group made a piece of jewelry with a cost value of more than 10 million yuan. Zhang reclaimed the sea and promised to be an agent to help steal it. After that, the jewelry will be owned by himself.


    He thought, isn''t this a good thing to send? No risk! Immediately arrange the mouse to do this thing, mouse is an expert, plus Zhang reclamation in the company''s internal cooperation, very easy to steal things out.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a fool, would dare to come to Dongcheng District to ask for something. He really didn''t know what to do!


    "Shen San? I really didn''t expect that you were the first one on Nancheng road. How could you call Lin Yin such a loser Mr. Lin? " Xie Kun laughed, his face very arrogant.


    "And you trash, you dare to find me when you lose something? Do you think life is too long? "


    Said, Xie Kun Hua touched out a silver pistol and put it on Lin Yin''s forehead!

 Chapter 24

    "Give it up and I''ll spare your life!"


    In the face of Xie Kun''s pistol, Lin Yin is still expressionless, but Shen San beside him looks very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha! Give me a break? " Xie Kun seemed to hear a big joke and burst into laughter, "ha ha ha! Brothers, the son-in-law of this trash door, said he would spare my life? "


    "Lord Kun, this waste is a fool at all. Just waste it."


    "Lord Kun, I don''t think this loser has woken up at all. Throw him in Qingyun River and let him wake up again."


    Xie Kun''s two right-hand men both gave a sneer.


    "You''ve got a little guts, and you dare to come to the door in person." Xie Kun said with a sneer, "do you think you can be arrogant in front of me if you flatter Shen San?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. It''s my way of doing it! I sent someone to take it. Now it''s in my hands. What can you do? " Xie Kun disdained to look at Lin Yin, "you are a well-known loser in Qingyun city. What are you going to do against Xie Kun?"


    "Xie Kun, I advise you to hand in your things, or you won''t be able to accept them." Shen San said in a deep voice. He also had the courage to bet all the treasure on Lin Yin.


    He believes that Lin Yin is likely to settle Xie Kun in Dongcheng District. No matter how hard it is, he will be able to retreat


    Xie Kun gets up slowly, his expression is incomparable, and his cold eyes sweep over Lin Yin and Shen San.


    "Compete with Xie Kun in Dongcheng District, Shen San, do you have the strength?"


    "I''ve given you enough face in Nancheng, but you don''t want to be shameful. Do you think this is Nancheng?"


    "You two get down on your knees and kowtow, or I''ll blow your brains out!" Xie Kun said with a ferocious expression.


    As soon as he finished, more than a dozen fierce men in the workshop came slowly close by, all of them taking out tactical daggers. These are a group of Southeast Asian people with obvious features. They all have cold faces and look like outlaws.


    "Xie Kun, do you really want to fight to death?" Seeing Xie Kun like this, Shen San''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    He knows that there are a group of skilled mercenaries under Xie Kun''s hand. They all have the ability to fight against ten with one. They are the dozen foreigners in front of him.


    If you really want to do it, you and Lin Yin will not be able to get out of the factory!


    "Life and death? Ha ha, that''s right. You are the only one to die today, I live! On the count of three, Lin Yin and Shen San, you kneel down and kowtow to me! "


    Lin Yin looks at Xie Kun as usual, and his mouth is slightly tilted, with a hint of irony.


    Drop!


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang. What''s more surprising is that Lin Yin picked up the phone with a cool look.


    "Elder, excuse me. Today, I heard from Wu Yang that you are in a little trouble. What can I do for you? " On the other end of the phone, the voice of ningque came out.


    Xie Kun looked at Lin Yin''s posture, his expression was furious, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Lin Yin''s attitude is clearly that he didn''t pay attention to him. In the face of the gun, is he still in the mood to answer the phone?


    "Don''t you dare to kneel, you son of a bitch? Is it really made of clay


    Xie Kun scolded angrily, pulled the trigger with ferocious expression, and fired straight at Lin Yin''s leg!


    Bang!


    The air trembled, the bullet burst out in an instant!


    There was a spark on the floor, and with a click, the bullet case fell to the ground.


    Empty gun?


    Xie Kun''s expression froze, looking at this strange scene, a cold sweat came out behind him.


    Lin Yin didn''t know when he disappeared on the seat. He retreated ten meters away with a telephone in his hand.


    It seems that in front of Lin Yin, there is no difference between guns and scrap iron.


    In the factory building, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone in the room was sweating on their foreheads. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    He dodged the bullet!


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Hand it in." Lin Yin light way.


    Xie Kun took a deep breath, and his expression became extremely ferocious.


    "I don''t believe you can turn the sky on your own!" Xie Kun said, "make him for me!"


    With that, Xie Kun waved his hand and his eyes were vicious to the extreme.


    At this moment, the dozen Southeast Asian mercenaries behind Xie Kun all pulled out their tactical daggers and set out at the same time. They were very vigorous and all rushed to Lin Yin.


    "I see how powerful you are!" Xie Kun said with a sneer.


    All of them are elites among the elites. They are mercenaries and trained militarily. Everyone has the ability to fight against ten with one!


    No matter how fierce Lin Yin is, he has to be planted here!


    In the face of more than a dozen skilled foreigners killing, Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his face showed a trace of cruelty.


    "Since you''re looking for death, it''s up to you!"


    Lin Yin''s ghostly figure suddenly burst out.Bang bang!


    A sound of fisting and kicking came out.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen thugs with tactical daggers were as fragile as paper in front of Lin Yin''s fists and feet. All of them were shocked to more than ten meters away, and fell heavily on the ground. Their muscles and bones were broken, and they were writhing in pain.


    The whole process, less than a minute.


    Lin Yin solved the battle.


    "How can it be!"


    Xie Kun''s face became extremely frightened, and then he realized the horror of this waste Lin Yin!


    His trump card, more than a dozen elite backbones, are all powerful and ruthless overseas, so Lin Yin solved it easily?


    What kind of monster did this provoke?


    "This..." Xie Kun''s face was iron green, and he stammered when he spoke. Looking at Lin Yin, he was like a demon.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, step by step to Xie Kun.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Stop him, brothers Xie Kun yelled, his face was full of panic, and he completely lost his powerful power.

 Chapter 25

    "Lin Yin, what do you want to do? What do you want? "


    Facing Lin Yin approaching step by step, Xie Kun panics. His legs are soft and He staggers and falls to the ground. His buttocks are rubbing back and forth. He looks very funny.


    "What are you still doing? Stop him Xie Kun screams and commands his brother crazily.


    However, none of the more than ten people under Xie Kun''s hands dare to stand up to stop Lin Yin.


    This group of people are still in a state of extreme fright. Everyone looks at Lin Yin in horror and awe.


    Looking back on what happened just now, they still have a lingering fear.


    What the hell, Lin Yin is not afraid of bullets, and more than a dozen ruthless killers are put down by him in a minute. What else can he do? Didn''t you go up for death?


    Lin Yin looked around coldly.


    Xie Kun''s followers met Lin Yin''s eyes. They were all cold and bowed their heads one after another.


    "Everyone, kneel down! Those who refuse to accept will die! " Lin Yin said calmly.


    His tone was calm, but it revealed an irresistible dignity, like thunder in the hearts of the people present.


    Wow.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Xie Kun''s dozens of subordinates all lost their iron machetes and knelt down. The scene was quite spectacular.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is just like a god!


    Lin Yin said, "Shen San, clear the place."


    Shen San is excited. Rao Shi has been in the world for 20 years, and he has never seen such a scene! In a word, make hundreds of people kneel down to surrender, this is what kind of hegemony!


    Shen San now thinks that it was the most correct choice in his life to submit to Lord Lin!


    With a wave of his hand, his suit bodyguards all rush up to disarm and control the people under Xie Kun''s hand.


    Xie Kun looks at this scene, his face is very pale, he knows in his heart that the situation has gone!


    He is not Lin Yin''s opponent at all.


    Lin Yin alone can overthrow his great power


    "Mr. Lin! Please let me go! I kowtow to you


    Xie Kun fell down on his knees and begged for mercy, saying that he didn''t care about any face at all.


    In the face of life and death, no matter how fierce people are, they will also appear vulnerable.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s sole stepped on Xie Kun''s face, pressed his head to the ground, and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Where are the things?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Go! Mouse, go quickly and take out the things to Mr. Lin! " Xie Kun said quickly, like catching a straw.


    The little mouse rushed into a small room.


    "Master Lin, it''s not my idea to steal your jewelry! It was Zhang Chenghai who came to me! " Xie Kun kept begging for mercy.


    "Please give me a chance! I can work for you like Shen San. What you say and what I do in the future! " Xie Kun pleads frantically.


    "It''s late." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Xie Kun''s face was like ashes, his eyes were full of fear, his whole body was paralyzed, and he lay down like a dead dog.


    "I practice martial arts all my life, but I don''t like killing people." Lin Yin said without expression.


    "But I won''t let go of anyone who has killed me."


    With that, Lin Yin turned around and gave Shen San a cool look.


    Shen San nodded and rushed to catch Xie Kun like a pool of soft mud.


    "Xie Kun, master Lin has given you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. You even want to kill master Lin The corner of Shen San''s mouth raised a touch of sarcasm. "I''ll give you a ride in person, and you''re the first person in the east city."


    Shen San, with two bodyguards, takes Xie Kun to Qingyun River


    At this time, the mouse came out of the small room and came to Lin Yin, offering a delicate crystal box.


    "Mr. Lin, this is yours. It''s intact. We didn''t dare touch it. " Said the mouse in terror.


    Lin Yin did not speak, opened the crystal box, which reflected the dazzling gem luster.


    Inside the crystal box is a bright pendant, almost transparent diamond chain, and in the middle is a wonderful arc deep purple color diamond, which is carved with precise veins, reflecting the dazzling light. It has indescribable attractive beauty, just like a natural work of art.


    This is his and Qimo''s work, worldking.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth and he slowly closed the crystal box.


    "Mr. Lin! Please let me go. I just follow Xie Kun''s instructions. I''m just mixing with him. I can''t help myself! " Said the mouse, pleading for mercy.


    Lin Yin said: "if you help me with one thing, I will not only let you go, but also reward you a lot."


    "Mr. Lin, whatever you say, I''ll do it for you." The mouse saw the hope of survival, and his eyes glowed.


    Lin Yin said: "it''s very simple. You go to catch Zhang reclamation and find out all the evidence about how he instigated you and how he colluded with you in the company to steal the king of the world.""At the right time, you have to point out Zhang reclamations."


    "No problem! Mr. Lin! I''ll do it right away The mouse agreed, which was not difficult for him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I''ll make sure that boy Zhang reclamation brings out everything! It was his idea. " The mouse said, "I still have a recording of my conversation with him, which can be used as evidence."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "very good, after this thing is done, there will be a place for you in the east city."


    "Lord Schelling!" The mouse bowed excitedly.


    This not only survived, but also got the appreciation of Mr. Lin. the mouse felt like he had been in a car mountain.


    It''s obvious that Mr. Shen in the south city is backed by Mr. Lin. Now Xie Kun has fallen. Is it not the word Lin has the final say in the future of Dongcheng District''s underground world?


    Lin Yin''s mouth curved. Zhang reclamation dares to make trouble behind his back. How can he let him go easily


    "One more thing." What did Lin Yin think of? His eyes swept all the people present.


    "No one can give a hint of what happened tonight." Lin Yin said calmly, "if someone says something wrong, I will make him never say anything."


    Lin Yin''s calm voice reverberated in the workshop and fell in the ears of the people present, but it was like thunder, which made them tremble.


    All of us have kept this sentence in mind!


    "Lord Lin, Xie Kun is on his way."


    At this time, Shen San returned to the factory with two suit bodyguards.


    "Xie Kun is dead. You can handle the end of Dongcheng." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Master Lin, I understand!" Shen sanzhengse said, "in three days, I will handle all the affairs of Dongcheng and take over all the forces left by Xie Kun. Help you take good care of Dongcheng... "

 Chapter 26

    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo started from jiangchi community and went to Qingyun commercial building in the center of the city.


    Wu Zheng is concentrating on driving. On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closes her eyes and looks worried.


    "Lin Yin, what did you do last night?" Zhang Qimo suddenly asked.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "can I understand that you care about me?"


    "Cut." Zhang Qi gave Lin Yin a white look.


    "It''s not true. Today''s jewelry exhibition was held, and the finished product I designed was lost. We just went there, and we don''t know how to explain it. " Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    Lin Yin said: "don''t worry. I finished the work last night."


    Zhang Qimo looked suspicious and asked: "what did you do? Did you really get the king of the world back? "


    "Guess what." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips, tooted his face, and didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the car has been driven to Qingyun commercial square.


    In the center of the square stands a magnificent high-rise building.


    Qingyun commercial building.


    Today is an important day for Zhang''s jewelry group to hold a jewelry exhibition, inviting representatives of companies of all sizes in Qingyun jewelry industry, as well as celebrities outside the circle.


    There are more than a dozen experts in the industry, and hundreds of rich and VIP jewelry lovers, as well as many reporters.


    Therefore, the downstairs of Qingyun building is already a sea of people, bustling.


    In front of the square is a luxury car, a look, rows of colorful super run, eye-catching.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo get out of the car, go straight to the inside of the building and get on the elevator.


    In order to hold the exhibition, Zhang''s group has contracted a business exhibition hall on the 36th floor.


    After a while, they came to the exhibition hall.


    In the hall, the floor area is very broad, and the decoration is also extremely luxurious.


    At this time, the floor was covered with red carpet, and the western style chandelier was shining.


    There are transparent glass cabinets everywhere, in good order.


    In each glass cabinet, there are various types of jewelry, which are made of gold, platinum, jadeite, agate, diamond, crystal and famous jade.


    It also includes pendants, pendants, necklaces, bracelets, rings, all kinds of styles, all kinds of Chinese and Western styles, all showing the professionalism of Zhang group.


    The whole exhibition hall is glittering and magnificent.


    All the people in the hall are well-dressed and extraordinary. They are all people with some financial resources. There are also reporters with cameras everywhere taking pictures.


    Zhang Qimo has expectations in her eyes, which is exactly the place where she yearns to become the leading role in her heart.


    Originally, the king of the world, who had spent countless efforts and carefully designed, should shine brilliantly in this jewelry exhibition.


    Unfortunately


    "Ah." Zhang Qimo sighed slightly. He could only imagine that what Lin Yin said was true, and that the king of the world really came back. Although it was as magical as a dream, Lin Yin was just an ordinary person, who had so much ability.


    "Oh, isn''t this the design director of our group, Zhang Qimo, director Zhang?"


    All of a sudden, a woman''s sharp voice came.


    Zhang zining, dressed in a valuable self-cultivation dress, came slowly. She was elegant, but her face was ironic and mean.


    Zhang Qimo looks ugly. This is the last person she wants to meet.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why you have the face to come to this jewelry exhibition?" Zhang zining looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with disdain and said with a sneer, "I can''t design that ten million grade jewelry. I''m greedy for money, and then I come to the exhibition with my face licked? It''s enough not to have a green lotus. "


    "Oh, yes, I forgot. You two poor people must have never seen such a grand occasion, have you? So you want to see the world? " Zhang zining said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that you may have this chance in your life. After today, Zhang Qimo, you will no longer be the design director of the company, but also get out of the company


    Zhang Qimo was angry, but he wanted to refute, but he had no confidence


    "You are just the deputy director of the company''s design department, Qi Mo or your direct supervisor. What right do you have to decide the position of design director?" Lin Yin light way.


    Zhang zining laughed disdainfully and said: "Lin Yin, do you think you''ve made some money in the company and become a little assistant. You can be tough when you talk in front of me? I really don''t know the height of the earth


    "You two have done such a disgusting thing. I came to participate in the exhibition. I don''t want to sell miserably and win everyone''s sympathy, do I? To win the pity of the top management of the company again? To keep you in the company? " Zhang zining continued to laugh and said, "do you really treat everyone as a fool? Would you believe that you''ve just been stolen? ""I don''t think about it. There are so many cameras in the company, and the security is so strict, but I lost tens of millions of jewelry for no reason. It''s a fool who can think of it. It''s a ghost that someone inside colludes with. " Zhang zining said with a playful expression, "you two are the project leaders, can you escape the relationship?"


    "Well, didn''t assistant Lin guarantee tickets in public in the company yesterday? It''s said that the king of the world will appear in today''s exhibition. Assistant Xing Xulin has a good eye and may find this jewelry. " At this time, sun Heng also came over and said with a proud expression.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s Zhang''s well-known son-in-law. Maybe the jeweler has heard of assistant Lin''s fame. He pities assistant Lin and sends the jewels back to the company himself. " Zhang zining is also proud to laugh, crazy irony.


    Zhang zining and his wife are completely unscrupulous, looking at Lin Yin, they smile.


    In their view, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, two poor people, just don''t know the heaven and earth. They think that when they become the design director, they can fight against them. It''s ridiculous.


    At this time, several jewelry designers and senior management of the company came over, looking at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with playful expression, just like watching a joke.


    "Sister Ning, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to them. Even if Mr. Wu gave them a chance, they would not want to go to heaven. After all, they would be poor and miserable. They would have to get out of the company immediately. " A female high-level ridicule said.


    "I''m really here to make a fool of myself. There are so many journalists and celebrities present today. They messed up such a big project. It''s good to come to the jewelry exhibition. "


    "Ah, I think Zhang Qimo wants to experience the treatment of director at last. This is the last chance in his life. When the jewelry exhibition is over and she loses her position of director, can she still participate in such high-end exhibitions? "


    "You..." Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips, very angry.


    Lin Yin said: "Qi Mo, ignore them. The exhibition is about to start. Let''s go and take a seat. "


    Zhang Qimo nodded, and the two turned and walked towards the interior of the exhibition hall.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Zhang zining suddenly stopped in front of them.


    "Do you two think you are still qualified for the VIP seat?"

 Chapter 27

    "Security team, stop these two men."


    Zhang zining said with a high air, waved her hand, and immediately recruited three or four staff members in security uniforms.


    "These two people are not qualified to enter the exhibition, but they want to take a seat. This is to make trouble at the exhibition and drive them out!" Zhang zining said impolitely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stop." Four security staff said seriously, reached out to stop Zhang Qimo and their way.


    "What do you mean? I''m the design director of the group. I can''t get in? " Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Ha ha." Zhang zining sneered with disdain, "Zhang Qimo, don''t forget that you made a big mistake in the king of the world project. If you screw up the project, you will be dismissed as the director right away. Therefore, I have already arranged your original seat for others, and there is no place for you in the exhibition. "


    "Of course, if you two want to see the world and look at the jewelry, you can stand here and look at it honestly. If you want to enter the VIP seat, dream about it Zhang zining said in a cold voice.


    "Why do you give our place to others?" Zhang Qi asked.


    "Director Liu, you are the person in charge of the exhibition planning. Please explain to them." Zhang zining started. A middle-aged man in a formal suit came slowly.


    "Director Zhang, oh, no, Zhang Qimo. As the planner of this exhibition, I formally inform you that the positions of you and Lin Yin in the VIP seat of this jewelry exhibition have been cancelled by me. So, you two are not eligible for admission. " Director Liu said with a smile, but the irony in his eyes was not concealed.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Zhang Qimo said slightly angrily, clenching his fist tightly.


    She really didn''t expect that before she was dismissed by the company, Zhang zining had already gone beyond her authority and even had to cancel her seat!


    Zhang Qimo knows that director Liu, who was originally cultivated by executive director Zhang Hongjun, is an iron member of the group''s Zhangjia faction.


    Originally, he was the director of the group''s planning department. He happened to be in charge of the planning activities of this jewelry exhibition, and the arrangement of VIP seats was also his sole responsibility.


    "You two can get out of here. There''s no place for you. Just go home and wait for the dismissal notice from the group. " Zhang zining said impolitely, with a very proud expression.


    "You are nothing." At this time, Lin Yin finally stood up and said to Director Liu: "director Zhang is still in office, and the process of this jewelry exhibition cannot be separated from her. If you cancel director Zhang''s seat and delay the progress of the exhibition, can you take up the responsibility? "


    "Are you kidding?" Director Liu disdained and said sarcastically, "are you two still in the jewelry exhibition? You''ve lost your projects and designs. Tell me that the exhibition can''t do without you. Ha ha, I''m so happy. "


    "What the hell! You take yourself too seriously? The jewelry exhibition can''t work without Zhang Qimo? " Director Liu is arrogant and has no scruples.


    Lin Yin sneered: "the king of the world has been found back, are you sure you want to stop us?"


    "This finished product is the highlight of this exhibition. If it causes delay, can you, as a small planning director, be responsible for it?


    "You are such a loser! I''m the little director? " Director Liu was furious and looked at Lin Yin coldly, "security guard, drive this man out for me!"


    Lin Yin took out a glass crystal box in front of everyone, but did not open the box.


    "The king of the world is here." Lin Yin looked at director Liu and said, "director Liu, can you take responsibility for delaying the publicity period of this ten million pole jewelry?"


    "I really don''t know how you, the director of the planning department, dare to cancel the seat of the head of the jewelry design team of the group! Do you think of yourself as the chairman of the board? "


    Lin Yin''s words sounded like thunder in Zhang zining''s mind, which made them feel unbelievable.


    Zhang and his wife''s pupils narrowed and looked at each other.


    Director Liu looks stunned and hesitates to look at the crystal box in Lin Yin''s hand.


    "This..." Director Liu was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a famous loser, could overpower himself.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Yin said coldly, "director Liu, today you cancel the seats of director Zhang and me beyond your authority. I will report to the board of directors truthfully."


    Director Liu''s forehead is sweating. If Zhang Hongjun used to cover him, he doesn''t have to be afraid. But now the board of directors has the final say of Wu Yang. If Lin Yin said all the truth, he really recovered the king of the world, so he could be in trouble.


    Wu Yang is shuffling the cards inside the group. He decisively takes all Zhang Jia''s senior managers who are a little wrong. Isn''t he bumping into the muzzle of the gun?


    "Lin Yin, if you take out a rotten box, you dare to say that you are the king of the world?" Zhang zining said with a sneer, "who knows if you are passing off a defective product? Want to escape responsibility? ""Open it for me. If it''s true, I can consider giving you two recovery seats." Zhang zining said with a high attitude.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and took a look at Zhang zining.


    "What are you? Are you qualified to see the king of the world? "


    "You are just the deputy director of the design department, and your direct supervisor, director Zhang, is in front of you? Is there any distinction between superiority and inferiority? "


    "You Zhang zining''s face is red and his ears are red. He stares at Lin Yin fiercely. He is almost angry.


    "Why are you so arrogant in front of me Zhang zining said angrily. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. How dare Lin Yin, the son-in-law of Zhang''s family, attack her? I don''t know what to do!


    Lin Yin said calmly: "business is business. As the assistant of director Zhang, I have the obligation to remind you who is the leader for her. "


    "Oh, Lin Yin, you think you''ve got a position of director in your family, and your tail is up to heaven!" Sun Heng angrily scolds a way, is also indignant difficult to level, "really passed a few days comfortable life, in the heart did not have a bit Bi to count."


    "I tell you, before long, I will make you kneel down and kowtow in front of me!"


    In the face of sun Heng''s threat, Lin Yin smiles and says nothing.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo turn to the interior of the exhibition hall, and director Liu and security personnel no longer dare to deliberately create difficulties.


    Zhang zining and his wife look at Lin Yin''s leaving figure, and their eyes become extremely fierce.

 Chapter 28

    "Lin Yin is such a waste that he dares to attack us. If we don''t give him any color, it''s really my fault." Sun Heng said fiercely, his forehead was full of Qi.


    He is the youngest of his grandsons, the most top young and outstanding person in Qingyun city. In the rich circle of Qingyun City, who has met him is not polite.


    But Lin Yin, a door-to-door son-in-law, dares to rely on Zhang Qimo''s so-called position as a small chief inspector, and then takes advantage of the situation to put on airs in front of him!


    "What happened to Zhang reclamation? Is it true that Lin Yin has brought back the king of the world? " Zhang zining''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and her face is very blue. Lin Yin dares to let her eat a shriveled one. She really wants to be more and more angry!


    Said, Zhang zining dialed a phone call, is to call Zhang reclamation.


    Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable


    "Zhang reclamation is also a waste. I didn''t see anyone at the critical moment. I didn''t even see him come to the jewelry exhibition." Zhang zining said angrily.


    "Forget it. What if they can find the king of the world? " Sun Heng did not care, said, "I want to let that loser and Zhang Qimo make a fool of themselves, there are many ways!"


    He''s rich and powerful. He''s good at throwing money or using contacts. If he wants to deal with Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo, it''s as simple as stepping on ants.


    "Yes. So what if I get it back? I''ll make her lose face later. " Zhang zining said fiercely, "I don''t believe that the jewelry designed according to her garbage level can be compared with the eternal light I made?"


    "This time, I want Tangzheng to trample on her dignity in jewelry design and let her get out of Zhang''s group." Zhang zining said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo have entered the infield, found the exclusive VIP seat and sat down.


    In front of these rows of VIP seats, there is a tall exhibition stand with various exquisite decorations and a banner.


    All kinds of people come and go nearby, and reporters from all sides have begun to take photos and interview.


    "Lin Yin, although you just said that you were very relaxed and angry, but you didn''t feel a little impulsive. Try to be quick." Zhang Qimo worried and said, "Sun Heng is a member of the sun family. He is also the executive vice president of the company. If you offend him so thoroughly, there will be big trouble in the future..."


    "Why do you care so much. You are the general leader of the jewelry design team of the group, and Mr. Wu gives you full responsibility. No one else has the right to interfere in jewelry design. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhang Qi Mo speechless, she didn''t know what Lin Yin thought, just like elm head.


    The words are so beautiful that Zhang zining and his wife can''t refute them, but why is their brain so rigid?


    How can you compete with Zhang zining and his wife just by being a director?


    Behind Zhang zining is Zhang Hongjun, the eldest uncle, who is one of the actual rulers of Zhang. Sun Heng is the successor of the first-class family in Qingyun city. He also holds the position of group director and executive vice president. In particular, his family''s industry has nothing to do with Zhang''s jewelry group.


    The sun family''s energy in Qingyun city is too great to imagine. Once sun Heng uses the sun family''s power, how can his family compete?


    "By the way, is the box really the king of the world? How do you call them? " Zhang Qimo thought of something and asked with some expectation in his eyes.


    Lin Yin smiles, opens the glass crystal box and gives Zhang Qimo a look.


    "Here it is Zhang Qimo looks at this familiar treasure, and his face is surprised. The eyes of Shuiling light up.


    The joy of this lost and found is almost indescribable.


    Zhang Qimo calmed down for a while and asked suspiciously, "how did you get it back?"


    "In fact, it was by chance. I was lucky to get it back. I''ll tell you the details after the jewelry exhibition. " Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo looks suspicious and stares at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said: "don''t think about other things. You are the leading role in today''s exhibition."


    "Well..." Zhang Qi nodded.


    She didn''t want to think about Lin Yin''s method again. Anyway, it would be good to get things back.


    What''s important is how to make your painstaking work be recognized by all people today.


    When they spoke, the guests invited to the exhibition were also on the stage one after another.


    Lin Yin left his seat, went backstage, found the hostess of the exhibition, and handed the crystal box to him.


    By the time he got back to the table, the VIP table was full of people, and every seat was full.


    "Welcome to the exhibition of Zhang''s jewelry group. Now the exhibition of high-end jewelry will begin."


    At this time, a clear microphone sound came out.


    A beautiful lady in a big red dress, holding a microphone, stepped onto the stage, smiling at the guests.


    "I am the host of this exhibition, Jiang Shuang." Jiang Shuang showed a bright smile and said calmly, "you must have seen a series of mid-range products in our group''s exhibition. Next, we will focus on the introduction of jewelry worth more than one million. A total of 10 pieces are the exclusive creativity of Zhang''s group."With that, Jiang Shuang raised her hand to signal that a row of beautiful young women came out from behind the scenes and stood facing the audience. They were all dressed in ancient cheongsam, each holding a delicate glass cabinet with pieces of jewelry in it.


    There are different styles of jewelry in the glass cabinet, but all of them use the most precious raw materials, such as jade, Hetian jade, imperial green jade, diamond


    For a moment, the scene was full of glory.


    At the same time, there are also ten small pictures on the large screen on the high stage, showing the detailed appearance of each piece of jewelry with accurate close-up lens.


    The highlight of the play came. Several white haired old people in the expert seat were wearing presbyopic glasses and observing with dignified expression.


    And those reporters, too, are holding up their cameras and clattering away.


    "It is worthy of being the old brand of Zhang''s Jewelry Group for decades, and the jewelry made is really extraordinary." An expert wearing presbyopic glasses said with admiration.


    After some exclamation and applause from the guests present.


    With a smile on her face, Jiang Shuang said: "two of these works are the key core of our group this time. The main brands are jewelry with a cost value of more than 10 million. They are the eternal light and the king of the world."


    "The eternal light and the king of the world are both diamond pendants with different styles. Please all guests and experts, watch and vote to decide the most popular jewelry in this jewelry exhibition. "

 Chapter 29

    At this time, Zhang zining came over from her seat.


    "Zhang Qimo, I don''t know what the garbage works you designed look like, but I tell you that the eternal light I made is perfect and will completely compare your garbage works." Zhang zining was proud and full of superiority, and said, "don''t think about it, I''ve made more precious jewelry than you''ve ever seen! You don''t even have a decent piece of jewelry on yourself. You can''t afford to wear 10000 pieces of jewelry. How can you compare with me? "


    "You just wait for people to see jokes! It''s ridiculous to want to be an official design director


    With that, Zhang zining turned and left, just to show her superiority on purpose.


    Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips. His painstaking work is absolutely not rubbish!


    "Everybody, look at the big screen." Jiang Shuang said with a smile.


    The large screen shows the stereoscopic photography of two top-level diamond pendants with detailed introduction of text.


    Eternal light is a drop shaped pendant made of blue diamond. It is clear and emits a charming blue light. It looks magnificent.


    The king of the world pendant, with a rotating arc-shaped drill surface, reflects a dazzling light. It has seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, like a rainbow. It has a unique shape and a unique three-dimensional sense. When it rotates, it gives people a multi-faceted visual experience, showing heart-shaped, wavy, pyramid shaped, crescent shaped It''s just as if living creatures have spirituality, which makes people yearn and marvel!


    Compared with the two, the high handed sentencing made the guests feel like the scene of whipping the corpse


    This is the gap between the hard power of jewelry designers!


    "Here it is


    "How is the king of the world made? How about this technology? This kind of creativity is genius


    "It''s really wonderful. It uses almost all the top technology and achieves unique creativity. It''s worthy of the title of the king of the world!"


    "How beautiful! If you can have such a piece of jewelry, how beautiful it would be? " A female guest said with eyes shining.


    The venue caused a wave of waves, a group of experts and guests are issued exclamation, the wind review is very consistent.


    No matter guests or experts, they are all impressed by the craftsmanship of the king of the world pendant!


    "And that eternal light, though it costs tens of millions, is completely piled up with high-end raw materials, blue diamonds. It''s a waste of raw materials! It''s very common both in creativity and topic setting. " An old expert with presbyopic glasses sighed and said, "this kind of drop shaped diamond pendant is too common. As the main brand of an old jewelry group, it''s too inaccurate!"


    "Indeed, this so-called eternal light is really disappointing. However, another king of the world is amazing


    "Yes, these two works are not on the same level at all. How can they be displayed side by side at the same time? "


    "What a shame. Such an expensive high-end blue diamond is just such a level and creativity. It''s too common! It''s almost the same for more than 100000 jewelry. "


    Then, the experts turned to comment on the eternal light, all shaking their heads and sighing.


    I feel very sorry for this work. I feel that it is a waste of raw materials.


    "How could that be?" Zhang zining''s face turned red. Listening to the comments of the people present, Rao is shameless no matter how thick skinned he is.


    "How can Zhang Qimo design this kind of jewelry with such rubbish level?" "This is definitely not her own work," Zhang said angrily


    As a jewelry designer, Zhang zining is also able to distinguish. From the perspective of works, the king of the world is far better than the eternal light.


    But she will never admit losing to Zhang Qimo!


    "Well, everyone, you can vote with the voting machine to decide the most popular works of this jewelry exhibition." Jiang Shuang said with a smile.


    Sun Heng''s face was a little ugly. He stood up and coughed twice.


    "Cough. Everybody


    "I''m sun Heng of the sun family! This eternal light is designed by my wife Zhang zining! Distinguished guests and experts, please observe again. This eternal light is not so simple to see the way. I also hope that you can vote carefully. "


    With that, sun Heng looked around at the people present, and his attitude was self-evident


    "This The eldest son of the sun family. "


    The guests and jewelry experts present were not stupid. They couldn''t hear the meaning of sun Heng''s words.


    "Mr. Sun is right! This eternal light is not amazing at first, but it has deep meaning when you look at it carefully A jewelry expert said, "looking back at the king of the world, it''s more like dazzling and vulgar. It''s just that after a glance, it''s plain. "


    "It makes sense. This eternal light is magnificent, exquisite and perfect. It is full of fashion connotation. It is worthy of the hand of Zhang zining. Zhang zining is a famous jewelry designer in Qingyun City, who is from a jewelry family Another female guest flattered and said, "this vote must cast eternal light.""Yes! I also cast the eternal light


    Most of the guests and experts present changed their tune. Only a few honest old experts remained silent.


    After all, the sun family is a first-class family in Qingyun city. Sun Heng, the eldest son of the sun family, spoke up. Who dares to offend him face to face?


    "Well, the vote count is over. There are 300 guests present. Eternal light won 235 votes and was selected as the most popular jewelry in this jewelry exhibition Jiang Shuang kept a professional smile and announced the results.


    "It''s not fair!" Zhang Qimo said in a low voice, his expression was very aggrieved, "this is too shameless!"


    She didn''t expect that Zhang zining would win the most popular jewelry award in the exhibition by such bad means.


    "It''s OK, Qimo. It''s just a false name." Lin Yin comfort said, "the group really decided the first place in the jewelry exhibition, decided the position of design director, is the jewelry auction link."


    Lin Yin said lightly: "these experts and guests will sell the sun family''s face and vote for Zhang zining, but it''s not so silly to bid for real money."


    "Well, that''s right." Zhang Qi nodded, but also thought of the key issues.


    When they talk, Zhang zining looks arrogant and full of superiority. She walks slowly and looks at Zhang Qimo with disdain.


    "Well, am I right? You don''t even have half of my votes


    "Do you want to compete with me? Look at what experts say about your work. It''s tacky Zhang zining said with a proud look, "poor sample is poor sample. If you want to get ahead by design level, you can never turn over!"


    "Don''t be complacent too early, there will be an official jewelry auction later!" Zhang Qimo said slightly angrily.

 Chapter 30

    "Ha ha! Laugh to death. " Zhang zining showed a disdainful expression, "do you think that your works can be auctioned at a higher price than me?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang zining sneered and said in a cold voice: "Zhang Qimo, you will understand the gap between you and me! What is the difference between money and status


    "I can kill you with money! You know what? To tell you plainly, I will let no one here dare to bid for your jewelry, and let your painstaking work sell at a low price! And my works, I have plenty of money, I want to raise the price can afford. What about you? Do you have money? Can you raise the price


    Zhang zining laughed and said, "do you understand? Stupid frog in the well, still want to fight with me, compare with me? You''re going to lose your position as director and get out of the company! "


    With that, Zhang zining turned around and left with a satisfied look.


    Zhang Qi Mo seems to suffer a slap in the face, stunned in situ, Zhang zining''s words she can''t understand.


    Yes Zhang zining''s family has plenty of money, so they can raise the price of eternal light. How can I compare with her when the final ranking is decided by the price of jewelry auction?


    Zhang Qimo was silent for a while, with a complicated expression, and said, "Lin Yin, let''s go."


    "Why go?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I I don''t want to see the auction Zhang Qimo lowered his head and said.


    She can almost expect the result of the auction. She doesn''t want to see her works with her own eyes. It will be too hard for her to be compared by Zhang zining.


    The moment when a painstaking work is denied, for a creator, it''s a hell of a torment!


    In particular, it''s money!


    "You have to believe in yourself. You are the protagonist of this exhibition." Lin Yin said.


    "No one knows what the result will be until the end, does it?" Lin Yin looks at Zhang Qimo with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo meets Lin Yin''s eyes. She doesn''t know why Lin Yin can keep so calm and confident.


    But this is also inexplicably infected by Lin Yin''s emotion, no longer think so pessimistic.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, experts and reporters, the next step is the last one, which is also the most anticipated one!" Jiang Shuang said with a smile.


    "This jewelry exhibition, this round of millions of jewelry, as well as two final ten million diamond pendants, will be officially auctioned!"


    "The rules of the auction are very simple. The one with the highest price gets the best price. All the guests present can participate in the auction and use their electronic devices to communicate with the head office. You can bid in real name or anonymously. "


    "Now, start the jewelry auction!"


    Jiang Shuang finished her lines fluently with a smile and raised her hand.


    The big screen began to switch pictures, and the previous round of millions of jewelry appeared.


    All the guests and experts on the scene were serious and picked up their small cell phones one after another.


    This is a special voting machine for the jewelry exhibition, but it has some functions, which can communicate with the head office machine to bid.


    The auction was in full swing. The guests and experts present were very enthusiastic and the bidding was very fierce. These people are also people with strong financial resources.


    In less than 20 minutes, the first round of millions of jewelry auction was completed.


    During this period, Zhang Qimo''s mood became more and more tense.


    "Well, the last two ten million diamond pendants, eternal light and the king of the world, will be auctioned at the same time." Jiang Shuang said seriously.


    At this time, two exquisite mahogany high bottomed rectangular tables were raised on the high platform, each with a small glass cabinet, shining with eye-catching brilliance.


    "The eternal light and the king of the world have no low price and no restriction on price increase! Everybody, you can start bidding! " Jiang Shuang raised his tone and said.


    Click, click!


    All the reporters on the scene raised their cameras to take photos. This is the most critical moment. Two pieces of tens of millions of finished jewelry are the focus of publicity. This kind of lens should not be missed.


    This wave caused cheers in the field!


    Just when the guests and jewelry experts were ready to participate in the bidding.


    "Cough."


    Sun Heng coughed twice and stood up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these two pieces of jewelry will be decided by sun Heng." Sun Heng said with pride, "so, I hope all of you here don''t bid any more, otherwise, you will feel sorry for me


    "I put my dirty words in front of me. Who broke my business today. Don''t talk about my grandson. He''s a chicken in a small stomach. He''ll settle his account in the autumn! " Sun Heng said in a cold voice, looking around at the people present.


    "Here it is


    "Is that too much..."


    All the guests and jewelry experts on the scene turned ugly. I didn''t expect sun Heng to be so overbearing.


    However, no one objected. After all, the sun family''s influence in Qingyun city is so strong that no one wants to offend sun Heng because of the jewelry auction.Moreover, there are only about twenty or thirty people who can bid for these ten million level jewelry. They are all acquaintances in the circle of celebrities in Qingyun City, and they are not willing to touch sun Da Shao''s head.


    All of a sudden, there was a complete silence.


    Sun Heng showed a proud smile on his face and said, "I''m asking for the price now. The eternal light is 10 million! One dollar for the king of the world


    "Here! What, a dollar reserve price, still don''t let people bid? "


    "Isn''t that a little too cruel..."


    The guests and experts on the scene were all stunned and frightened by sun Heng''s style.


    "Host Jiang, my practice should also conform to the rules, right? You said before that there is no limit to the reserve price, right? " Sun Heng looked at Jiang Shuang and said with great dignity that he was a dandy.


    "Here it is." Jiang Shuang embarrassed smile, he is a small host, also dare not offend sun Heng.


    "It''s in line with the rules." Jiang Shuang nodded helplessly.


    "You may not understand why I paid a dollar to shoot the king of the world. Let me tell you Sun Heng said arrogantly.


    "Of course, my cousin sun Heng can''t afford the price, and he doesn''t want to be greedy for the jewelry." Sun Heng''s mouth reveals a hint of irony and looks at Zhang Qimo.


    "Instead, the maker of the king of the world, Zhang Qimo, in my opinion, is a very rubbish jewelry designer, not qualified to design jewelry at all!" Sun Heng said firmly, "therefore, her works are only worth the low price!"


    "You go too far! Why do you do that? " Zhang Qimo couldn''t help getting up and questioning, his face full of anger.


    Sun Heng''s way of doing things is not human!


    "Why? Is it enough that I have more money than you? " Sun Heng said with disdain, "if you are unconvinced, please come and bid with me! Do you have the money? Do you dare to offend me? "


    "And I tell you, Zhang Qimo, I photographed the king of the world you designed." Sun Heng said with a sneer, "I will smash it in front of you and Lin Yin! Let the two of you understand a practical truth, it is as low and worthless as the two of you


    "You Zhang Qimo''s face was pale, and he almost fainted in anger, and his blood rushed straight to his brain.

 Chapter 31

    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and sent a text message to Wu Zheng, the driver in the back row.


    "All right, host. There is no one to participate in the auction. You can make a final decision. I''m going to smash the king of the world Sun Heng said with a sneer.


    "Two pieces of jewelry, ten million for the first time, one yuan for the first time." Jiang frost routine, slowly said.


    Sun Heng and his wife looked at Zhang Qimo''s almost despairing expression, and both of them laughed happily.


    "Despair? "Zhang Qimo?" Zhang said, "I''ll teach you a lesson in your life. I want you to understand that you are not worthy to fight against me. Do you understand? "


    "Wait a minute! Mr. Sun Jiang Shuang in front of a bright, suddenly zhengse said, "someone and you bid."


    "Who is it?"


    Sun Heng frowned slightly and looked angry. He didn''t expect that there were still people on the scene who dared to blatantly disagree with him.


    "It''s an anonymous auction, a user named 9527." Jiang Shuang said.


    "Anonymous auction?" Sun Heng looks slightly angry and looks around the people present. He can''t figure out who has so little eyesight and dares to argue with him.


    "9527 users bid 20 million for the king of the world. The eternal light is 15 million. " Jiang Shuang said seriously.


    Sun Heng''s expression became chilly and said: "good! Dare to be against me. Don''t let me find out who you are, or I will make you unable to get along in Qingyun city! "


    He was annoyed, however, that ten million yuan could capture the eternal light with a cost value of more than ten million yuan. If he trampled on the dignity of Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, his prestige was also played and his money was earned. Relying on the face of the sun family, he could make a steady business.


    As a result, Cheng Yaojin came up with a total price of 35 million yuan. How much money do you have to waste?


    "Who is the 9527 user? Sun Heng has explained in advance that he dares to touch the mold and compete for two pieces of ten million grade jewelry at the same time. Are they the two other first-class families in Qingyun? "


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. Otherwise, I''ll get my real name directly. What else can I do anonymously? Besides, no one from the other two families was present! "


    "No matter who it is, it''s a big deal. It''s 35 million! Anyway, we have a big play to watch! "


    The guests and experts on the scene were full of discussion and excited.


    "Hehe, compare money with me? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. " Sun Heng sneered, gritted his teeth and said, "I will give you 30 million yuan of eternal light! The king of the world is 16 million


    The words have been put out. We have to photograph these two jewels and smash the king of the world in public Sun Heng thinks that his heart is dripping blood


    Although he is the eldest son of the sun family and the successor of the sun family, he has not personally controlled the sun family, and there are competitors within the sun family.


    We can use only one or two billion yuan of working capital. In addition, industries and businesses everywhere need capital flow. This time, the funds for jewelry auction are about 60 million.


    This bid almost reached his limit


    At this time, the people on the scene all put their eyes on Jiang Shuang, because only the switchboard backstage in Jiang Shuang''s hand can receive the bidding from anonymous users.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shuang''s face was shocked, and her hands holding the microphone were trembling slightly.


    "Host Jiang, did the 9527 user make a bid?" A curious guest asked, can''t wait to know the mysterious user''s bid.


    Jiang shuangchang took a breath. After calming down, he held the microphone firmly again and said: "9527 users, the king of the world! Eternal light 50 million


    "What! A hundred million? "


    "My God! What is this? It''s 150 million! How many mines do you have at home? How dare you play like this? "


    "This is a complete contempt for sun Heng! It''s an overwhelming bid. It''s a slap in the face! "


    The sky high price quoted attracted a loud wave, and all the people present were amazed.


    Obviously, the mysterious 9527 user doubled the price all of a sudden. He was telling sun Heng that I was hitting you in the face! I have more money than you!


    Sun Heng looks very embarrassed and has a hot face. Zhang zining''s expression is also extremely embarrassed.


    I''ve let out all my words before, but now I can''t get down at all!


    150 million! Sun Heng was also shocked.


    "Zi Ning, it seems that today We can''t beat the price of the king of the world. I can''t move my money. " Sun Heng said in a low voice, his face was very hot.


    Zhang zining''s face turns blue. How can he not understand? Who is bidding?


    Who has so much money?


    "Oh, what a fool. He spent a billion on the king of the world''s junk jewelry." Zhang Zi Ning disdained to say, the tone was full of sour, "I think this person''s head is bad! It''s stupid! ""Yes! The cost of these two pieces of jewelry is more than 10 million. Even if the design is unique, it will be 50 million or 60 million at most. "


    "The bidding man is really arrogant! I don''t care about the money at all. "


    "Oh, it seems that sun Heng and his wife are very angry. I can''t afford to pay any more. I have to be unconvinced. "


    "Who made sun Heng so arrogant before? If I can''t spend all my money, I''ll just go up to him! "


    All the guests were whispering and looking at Sun Heng and his wife.


    Sun Heng''s face became more and more ugly. His family was young and old. When did he lose this kind of person because of money!


    There was silence for a while.


    "Since there is no one to bid again, the eternal light and the king of the world will be successfully bid by Mr. 9527!" Jiang Shuang decided the ownership of the two pieces of jewelry.


    "In addition, Mr. 9527 sent a text message." Jiang Shuang said solemnly.


    "Mr. 9527 said that the king of the world is priceless and cannot be measured by money. The work of eternal light stinks from garbage to toilet, so He asked me to smash the eternal light in public... "


    "What! Is it so hot? And smash it in public? It''s obvious that we''re going to slap the faces of the grandchildren! "


    "My God! It''s too hot. It''s 50 million pieces of jewelry. It''s going to be smashed before you get it? How proud is this man? "


    "What is strength? This is strength! Sun Heng also wanted to rely on a face before a dollar shot of the king of the world, and then smashed installed Bi. Take a look at this man, 50 million yuan of real gold and silver, and shoot the eternal light of Zhang zining''s design! That''s the gap! "


    "In my opinion, sun Heng is afraid that he has no face to mingle in the family circle of Qingyun city. This NIMA has lost her hair!"


    All the guests in the venue were full of discussion and enthusiasm. This kind of hot scene is too exciting!


    Just as everyone was talking, Jiang Shuang seemed to be in love with tens of millions of them. She closed her eyes, picked up the hammer and knocked it hard towards the eternal light.


    Bang!


    The light of eternity smashes, crumbs fall to the ground

 Chapter 32

    This hammer not only breaks the eternal light, but also the face of sun Heng and his wife!


    It is obvious that the mysterious 9527 eternal light, is to take 50 million hard left in the face of Zhang zining and his wife, smoke black and blue face.


    There were sighs, sighs, and strange sounds in the hall.


    Sun Heng and Zhang zining were as red as pig liver, angry and angry.


    What a shame!


    In front of so many reporters and media, the reputation is lost! Everything that happened today, there will be countless related reports immediately, and it will become the top play of Qingyun city


    "Who is it?" Sun Heng clenched his fists, his eyes were about to crack, and his angry eyes scanned the people present.


    He looked at Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, a trace of suspicion.


    The most likely people to do this are Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    But how could they have so much money? Don''t say 150 million, they can''t take out a million!


    No way!


    Sun Heng immediately denied the idea.


    "The one I''ve offended before? The fourth in the family? The Zhou family? " Sun Heng was so angry that he couldn''t think calmly. He speculated wildly in his heart that he couldn''t imagine who the mysterious 9527 was.


    "Forget it! Let''s go first! I''ll find out who it is later! "


    Zhang Ziling was so angry that her face was as hot as a needle. She took sun Heng out of the exhibition hall and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Every extra minute they stay here is equal to one more minute of face pulling!


    "Gentlemen, the auction is over. Next, let''s welcome Ms. Zhang Qimo, the best jewelry designer of this jewelry exhibition and the designer of the king of the world Jiang Shuang said with a smile.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    All the guests and jewelry experts applauded from the bottom of their hearts, and there was a warm applause!


    From a professional point of view, Zhang Qimo is the best jewelry designer in this exhibition!


    Zhang Qimo looked very excited.


    Watching the auction process, she felt like a roller coaster ride.


    Originally, sun Heng was going to suppress the price. She had no time to think more about it. There was only one idea in her heart. She succeeded!


    This is the scene that she has been longing for. In front of reporters, media and jewelry experts, she will introduce her own work!


    "I didn''t expect that someone would bid 100 million for the king of the world." Zhang Qimo said excitedly.


    "The king of the world is priceless. It''s no surprise how much he offers." Lin Yin said with a smile, "go up and give a speech."


    "Well..." Zhang Qi nodded.


    She took a deep breath, reorganized her mood, and walked up the stage with a smile on her face.


    "This is Zhang Qimo, director Zhang!" Jiang Shuang enthusiastically introduced, "next, let''s invite director Zhang to tell you about her creative experience!"


    There was another round of applause, and the reporters also snapped the camera.


    Zhang Qimo is smiling, showing a kind of self-confidence on his face, which makes him more radiant, and his eyes are full of happiness.


    "This is Zhang Qimo, the maker of the king of the world? I''ve long heard that there is a beautiful woman in Zhangjia. She is really beautiful! "


    "The jewelry designed is so beautiful, and the temperament of people is also extraordinary. It''s really rare! Zhang Jia is a character


    "The design works are sold at a high price of 100 million, which will definitely stir up the jewelry industry in Donghai province. Director Zhang is still so young, and his future is limitless!"


    As Zhang Qimo stepped on the stage, he was sought after like a star, and the guests and experts were highly praised.


    "Thank you for your praise." Zhang Qimo said modestly.


    "Director Zhang, I''m a reporter from Qingyun daily. I''d like to ask you when your next creation will be?"


    "Director Zhang, Longshan Jewelry Group is willing to offer 20 million yuan to book your works. Do you want to talk about it in detail?"


    "I''m the representative of Tianhe Jewelry Group, director Zhang. Would you like to accept the invitation of our group to give a speech in our group to teach our jewelry designers to improve their level?"


    People in the venue were very enthusiastic, Zhang Qimo was warmly sought after, and all jewelry companies invited her one after another.


    Lin Yin looks at Zhang Qimo on the stage with a smile.


    This time, Qimo will surely achieve her wish and become famous in the jewelry industry.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Qimo made a speech on the stage. He showed his composure and told his own way of creation.


    At the end, there was a warm applause. All the guests on the scene sent out invitation letters, and the media reporters also took photos to commemorate.


    The jewelry exhibition is also a perfect ending


    They went downstairs together. Zhang Qimo consulted the media reporters at the bottom of the building, politely released the award-winning feelings and entertained the spokesmen of the major media.This is a necessary thing. Tomorrow, all the well-known media and newspapers in Donghai Province, as well as the authoritative magazines in the jewelry industry, will report the headlines of Zhang Qimo''s works, the king of the world!


    Lin Yin takes Wu Zheng to the underground parking lot and drives out. He leans on the side of the road and waits for Zhang Qimo.


    "Mr. Lin, your order has been completed. This is what you want me to photograph." Wu Zheng said solemnly and handed over a crystal box.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, took the crystal box and put it into his pocket.


    This king of the world is of great significance to him and Qimo. When the time is right in the future, he will personally wear it for Qimo


    As long as can make Qi Mo smile, how much money is just a small matter. Money, as far as you are concerned, is just a thing of yellow and white, not your own pursuit


    Only after Congcheng Neijin officially became a descendant of Longfu could he use what master left behind. The Swiss bank account that master left behind was worth one billion US dollars.


    Let alone as the elder of the Ning family, he has too much power to know how much money he can mobilize in the Ning family


    "Wu Zheng, good job." Lin Yin lit a small Su and handed Wu Zheng a cigarette. "This time I will give you 100000 yuan salary and bonus."


    "Mr. Xie Lin." Wu Zheng took the cigarette and began to smoke. He said solemnly, "Mr. Lin, I''m not paid for my work. This is what I should do in my work. I can''t take your bonus."


    "I won''t treat people who work for me badly." Lin Yin calmly said that he had transferred 100000 yuan to Wu Zheng''s account.


    "This..." Wu Zheng''s eyes were a little hesitant, and he couldn''t help looking excited. He thought he was following the right boss!


    Just do a little thing, you get the salary that needs to work hard for a whole year!


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t let Mr. Zhang know these things. It''s too low-key. " Wu zhengse said.


    Wu Zheng knew that Mr. Lin had a deep background, and even Chairman Wu Yang had to discuss with Mr. Lin, but today he personally photographed 150 million pieces of jewelry for Mr. Lin, so he really felt Mr. Lin''s terror and strength!


    Moreover, he greatly admired Lin''s boldness. This time, in order to give his wife a breath, 50 million people would smash it if they said they would smash it. Without hesitation, he was just a good man''s model, which meant that he would be a good man.


    "With your ability, you don''t have to be so low-key." Wu Zheng couldn''t help being curious.


    Lin Yin said indifferently: "I am the king, so why make it public."

 Chapter 33

    Wu Zheng listened to the incomprehensible, can not help nodding, chewing in the heart, more and more feel reasonable.


    Mr. Lin is a real man. He doesn''t fight for fame. He is natural and unrestrained.


    In the future, it''s right to be honest and do things for Mr. Lin.


    Lin Yin snuffed out the smoke and threw it out of the car window. Seeing Zhang Qimo smile, he came over with a happy face.


    He got up and opened the door. Zhang Qimo got on and sat down.


    "Have fun today?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "How happy! It''s like a dream Zhang Qi Mo Shuiling''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "I didn''t even think that the jewelry I designed could sell for 100 million!" Zhang Qimo was very excited and said, "moreover, there are so many well-known media to interview me, just like stars!"


    Today, she has completed the scene she once imagined. Her jewelry works designed by herself have been recognized and praised by the most authoritative people in the industry, and she has delivered her speech to the major media on the exhibition stage.


    What could be happier than a dream come true?


    "I don''t know who Mr. 9527 is. It''s so mysterious. I really want to thank him face to face. " Zhang Qi thought and said.


    "It''s because your work is so perfect that someone is willing to pay 100 million." Lin Yin said.


    "Well..." Zhang Qimo thought and said, suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Lin Yin, you haven''t told me, how did you find the king of the world?"


    "I know a friend who is a private detective." Lin Yin said slowly, "last night, I entrusted him to investigate. He helped me find out the whereabouts of the king of the world and found the evidence of the thief''s theft, so he asked the king of the world back."


    "Private detective?" Zhang Qimo was very interested and curious. "Is your friend so good? I found the thief in one night and asked for his things back? "


    Lin Yin certainly won''t tell Qi Mo that the friend he entrusts is the famous third master Shen of Nancheng.


    "Professionals, after all." Lin Yin said, "I also took a chance to let him investigate. I didn''t expect to find it back."


    Zhang Qimo was dubious and asked: "you must have spent a lot of money on Entrusting him?"


    "Not much. Thousands of dollars for investigation." Lin Yin said, "but he really found the evidence and found something back, so I paid him 100000 yuan."


    "A hundred thousand dollars?" Zhang Qimo smacked his mouth, "Why are you so rich?"


    Lin Yin mentioned a car of several hundred thousand before, but he could also take out one hundred thousand yuan to entrust people to handle affairs.


    I really saved a lot of private money.


    Lin Yin said: "I don''t spend much money at ordinary times. I saved it in recent years."


    "Well, you helped me this time, so I''ll give you the 100000 yuan later." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "however, we have to wait until we get back to the company. According to the regulations of the group, the king of the world I designed sold well this time and should get a lot of bonus from the group. "


    "You are my direct superior. Shouldn''t I deal with you?" Lin Yin said with a smile, "what''s more, you are now famous in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. In the future, I will be able to make a lot of money with you. Is that the difference?"


    "One yard for one yard. I''ll give you this money. And this car. When I save enough money to buy it, you can take it back and drive it. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "It''s all up to you." Lin Yin nodded.


    "That''s right." Lin Yin took out a recording pen from his coat pocket. "This is the evidence we found. It turns out that Zhang reclamation was behind this incident. "


    "What! It''s Zhang reclamation! " Zhang Qimo looked surprised, slightly angry on his face, "I said how so strange, that night the company''s cameras just all power off, it turned out that someone inside the company played a trick. They are all from the same family. It''s really vicious for Zhang to do so. "


    Zhang Qimo was angry for a while and asked: "Lin Yin, what''s the matter behind? After getting the evidence, what happened to the thief and Zhang reclamation? Are you going to let them go? "


    You know, stealing a piece of jewelry with a cost value of tens of millions is a big event!


    "When the thief was found evidence of theft, he was afraid of making a big deal, so he returned the things." Lin Yin said slowly, "it''s the thief who said it himself. It''s Zhang reclamations who instigated it."


    Zhang Qimo nodded slightly, pointed his finger on his cheek and began to think.


    What Lin Yin said seems to be true. The thief is afraid of making a big deal and returns the things to their original owners, so he can''t be convicted. And then point out that Zhang reclamations, who is behind the scenes, bring disaster to the East.


    "Kimo, don''t think too much." Lin Yin light said, "anyway, the king of the world has been found back, also auction out."


    Lin Yin said: "of course, it will not be easy to let Zhang reclamate. I have sent a copy of this recording evidence to Zhang Chenghai''s home. "


    "What? Did you send a recording to Zhang Renhai''s home? " Zhang Qimo looked surprised and asked, some concerns, "are you not afraid that their family knows that it is you who have seen through their treachery and retaliated in turn?"Lin Yin said: "before reclamation, Zhang did so many shameless things to deal with you and dad. Now that we have something to do, we must treat him! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin said with a smile, "wait, Zhang reclamation family will personally come to you to make amends."


    "What is it?" Zhang Qimo looks suspicious and doesn''t know what Lin Yin thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Seagull villa group, a decorated luxury villa with bright lights.


    This is the home of Zhang Hongxuan, one of Zhang''s leaders in Qingyun city.


    "Ah! Dad, stop fighting! If you fight again, I''ll die for your son! "


    In the villa of western style, there are constantly bleak cries.


    "You son of treason, I don''t know how you offended the Ning family of Donghai last time. The family was almost destroyed. Do you know how much property your family lost?" A middle-aged man in an expensive suit was angry. He held a stick in his hand and kept scolding, "I''ve lost all my face! You brute, now you go out and make such a big hole! Do you want to destroy your family? "


    Bang! Bang!


    When he spoke, the middle-aged man with a strong face threw down several sticks, which made a young man roll on the ground and yell.


    "Forget it, Hong Xuan, don''t fight. You just reclaimed a son. He was really disabled and killed. What can you do? " A woman with elegant temperament, persuading, pulled Zhang Hongxuan aside.


    "My dear mother is a loser. If you hadn''t been used to him when you were a child, he would be as stupid as he is now?" Zhang Hongxuan said angrily, "look what stupid thing he did? When someone went to the company to steal tens of millions of jewelry, he was also given the recording evidence. It''s going to happen. He''s going to be in prison! "


    "Mom and Dad, I didn''t expect that. I''m looking for Dongcheng Kun! Who knows that the man under Xie Kun''s hand is so unreliable that Zhang Qimo gets the evidence! " Zhang Chenghai said with a face full of grievances. His face was black and blue, and his body was black and blue.


    He really couldn''t figure out how Zhang Qimo found the king of the world and sent the recording evidence of his instigating mice to his home!


    This morning, when I went out, I was caught by the mouse, and was severely repaired by the mouse and his men. More than ten slaps came down, and my face was puffed. Just back home, he was beaten up by his angry father.


    He really didn''t know why he was so unlucky!

 Chapter 34

    "Lord Dongcheng?" Zhang Hongxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "how many kilos do you have? Go to see Xie Kunna and other people to talk about this kind of business? You stupid brain, can play the east city Xie Kun? If they sell you, you''ll pay for it! "


    "Dad! It''s not a big deal. Didn''t you watch the news today? Zhang Qimo found all the jewelry and sold it at auction. Is it hard for her to make an issue of this? " Zhang Chenghai was unconvinced and said, "what''s more, they want to fight against our family in terms of their poor conditions. Don''t they want to die?"


    Pop!


    Zhang Hongxuan slapped him in the face again. He was very angry.


    "Fool! How can you say such stupid things! I think if I''m not in this family in the future, my family''s industry will be ruined by you sooner or later! " Zhang Hongxuan hates iron but not steel.


    "What do you know? You instigate people to steal jewelry worth tens of millions of dollars, and you are still in the company. Do you know the nature of this? " Zhang Hongxuan said angrily, "even if the things are returned, is the recording evidence here?"


    "Do you know who is in charge of Zhang''s jewelry group now? It''s not me! It''s not your uncle, either Zhang Hongxuan''s face was livid and said, "it''s Wu Yang of Ning family in Donghai!"


    "Now it''s hard for our family to step forward, and the four industries have been liquidated, because of who? You should know? "


    "Instigating people from outside to steal the jewelry of the main brand within the group is digging the foundation of the group! If this recording falls into Wu Yang''s hands, do you know the consequences? "


    "Wu Yang will take it as if I''m doing something. I''m sorry to him! Give him such a handle. If our family is trampled on by Donghai Ningshi again, it will be completely over! "


    Zhang Hongxuan''s forehead was blue, and he was sitting on the sofa breathless.


    "Forget it, Hong Xuan. Don''t scold your son. It''s nothing serious. It''s just that little girl Zhang Qimo. Her father was kicked out of the board of directors by us in those years. Are you afraid of her? " Zhang Hongxuan''s wife, Zhou Fengqin, advised that she didn''t care.


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was livid and said angrily, "women''s view! Do you think the old five are still like before? Whatever we want? Didn''t you see the news today? The whole jewelry industry in Qingyun city is reporting that Zhang Qimo''s works are selling for 100 million yuan! "


    "Now the daughter of the old five family is a star of the group, and the board of directors has turned her into a cash cow of the group!" Zhang Hongxuan said slowly, "especially Ning, our family''s sin, is on the cusp of the storm and can''t move."


    "The most important thing is that we have to bow down this time because we have such a big handle in the old five''s family."


    "Here it is Zhang Chenghai listened to Zhang Hongxuan''s series of words, and his brain gradually understood the key to the matter.


    "Dad? What shall we do now? Zhang Qimo has openly sent the recording evidence to our house. " Zhang Chenghai asked, "instead of giving the recording to the board of directors, she gave it to us. This is threatening us!"


    "At last you said a wise thing! She''s threatening our family! " Zhang Hongxuan said in a deep voice, "although our family has been hit hard recently, it''s not Zhang Qimo''s family that can compete."


    "So the old five didn''t plan to lift the lid. They were going to make a big deal." Zhang Hongxuan said calmly, "their family wants to take a breath. All the people who sent the recording have told me to take you to the fifth home to apologize. "


    "What! Go to their house and apologize! " Zhang Chenghai looked surprised, then angry, "why? What''s the matter with their family? Let dad and I go to the door to apologize? Do they have this face in their family? "


    "It''s different now..." Zhang Hongxuan sighed, "the handle is in the hands of the old five. If you don''t go to the door to apologize, will you watch you go to prison? Looking at us being kicked out of Zhang''s group? "


    "Come on, take a million dollars in cash and some valuable gifts." Zhang Hongxuan said helplessly, "let''s go to Lao Wu''s home and apologize."


    "No! Dad, I''m not going! I can''t go to apologize to Zhang Qimo''s family! " Zhang Renhai growled and said that he didn''t want to.


    "Hong Xuan, have you been emboldened by Wu Yang this time?" Zhou Fengqin looked discontented and said, "I don''t believe it. With this recording, Zhang Qimo''s family can trample on our family! I won''t go anyway


    "You don''t want your son to go either. I''m going to apologize. Our family is in the family circle of Qingyun city. How can we get along in the future? " Zhou Fengqin asked, "I married you from the Zhou family, but I didn''t suffer from this kind of cowardice with you."


    Zhang Hongxuan''s wife, Zhou Fengqin, was born in the top family of Qingyun city. She is the daughter of the Zhou family, one of the top three families in Qingyun city.


    The three first-class families in Qingyun city are Zhou family, Sun family and Wang family. These three families have a deep foundation in Qingyun City, and their strength is incomparable, which is far from being comparable to that of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Hongxuan said: "Fengqin, don''t you think it''s that simple? Can Zhang Qimo''s family have this energy? I suspect that the reclamation of the sea to find Xie Kun is a matter of being tricked, trapped, and seized by others. ""If it''s not a trap. Who is Xie Kun in Dongcheng? Can you spit out what you eat in your mouth? " Zhang Hongxuan said calmly, "use your head! Who can have so much energy and be willing to help Zhang Qimo''s family? "


    "You mean? Could it be Wu Yang? " Zhou Fengqin frowned slightly. "It''s reasonable. After all, the reclamation is the property of the group. Wu Yang can''t ignore it..."


    "In any case, whether it''s reclamation being plotted, or Xie Kun''s advice, no matter who''s behind it. In this matter, the person behind our family has great energy! In short, the situation is now at the mercy of others. Just go to the door and apologize. Hold your breath! " Zhang Hongxuan said firmly.


    With that, Zhang Hongxuan directly carried Zhang reclamation out of the door, got on the car and dialed Zhang Xiufeng''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangchi community, Zhang Qimo''s home.


    Lin Yin meditates in the room.


    Zhang Qimo and Lu Yahui are watching TV in the living room.


    Lu Yahui face rare happy, but also know that this time her daughter in the jewelry industry has played such a big reputation, to stabilize the position of group design director.


    At this time, Zhang Xiufeng bought vegetables and went home. He opened the door and asked, "Qi Mo, what''s the matter? Third, he said that he would bring his son to our house to make an apology. He said that Zhang reclamation has offended you, so please don''t mind


    "What? The third man came to our house to apologize. Isn''t that the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken? " Lu Yahui is at a loss, some can''t believe it.


    Zhang Qimo looks surprised, she did not expect, really let Lin Yin to say!

 Chapter 35

    "I don''t know. Listening to the tone of Lao San, it seems that he really wants to come to our house to apologize." Zhang Xiufeng puzzled and said, "I''ve never seen Lao San so polite to me before."


    Lu Yahui also frowned, looked at Zhang Qimo and asked, "Qimo, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Qimo hesitated for a while and said, "Mom and Dad, do you remember that the king of the world I designed was stolen?"


    "This is what Zhang reclamation did from behind. I still have his recording evidence in my hand."


    "What?" Lu Yahui looked surprised and said, and then became very angry, "it''s Zhang Chenghai again, this vicious little boy! Zhang Chenghai actually plays this kind of trick from behind. He wants to kill you, daughter


    "Where is the recording evidence? How did you find it? " Lu Yahui asked, looking puzzled, "I thought it was the senior management of the group who used the relationship to deal with this matter. I didn''t expect that it was your daughter who found the jewelry yourself."


    "The recording evidence is here." Zhang Qimo took out a recording pen and said slowly, "it was Lin Yin who helped to find it back. He also gave me the recording evidence."


    "Lin Yin?" Lu Yahui frowned slightly, "he''s a coward, can he have this ability?"


    With that, Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin''s door suspiciously and cried: "Lin Yin, come out!"


    In the room, Lin Yin is meditating with her eyes closed. She slowly opens her eyes and gets up to walk out of the door.


    "Lin Yin, I ask you, the king of the world designed by Qimo, and this recorder are all found by you?" Lu Yahui asked suspiciously.


    "I asked my friend to get it back." Lin Yin replied.


    "What friend? What are you doing? " Lu Yahui asked.


    "Private detective." Lin Yin said.


    "Mom, Lin Yin helped with this and paid a commission fee of 100000 yuan. Thanks to his friend, otherwise it would be a big trouble. " Zhang Qimo said.


    "Hum!" Lu Yahui snorted coldly, "Qi Mo, don''t let Lin Yin be confused. Can this boy be so kind? "


    "And a hundred thousand dollars." Lu Yahui said with dissatisfaction, "I think Lin Yin has a ghost in his heart, otherwise he is willing to pay so much money?"


    "Besides, where did Lin Yin get so much money? It''s not that I went to the company with you and got a director''s assistant. It''s a big profit. " Lu Yahui said, "daughter, I didn''t say it wrong before. Lin Yin has business outside and is still working for money in the company. You have to guard against him in the future."


    Lin Yin, speechless, sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    After Lu Yahui taught Lin Yin a lesson, he began to play the recorder.


    The content of the recorder is that Zhang reclamate talks with the mouse about the theft, including how Zhang reclamate cooperates within the company, and the time and place he makes an appointment with the mouse. It is completely a criminal evidence.


    After listening to the recording, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng became very angry and scared.


    "This reclamation is hateful! I''m planning to bring down our family! " Lu Yahui said angrily.


    "The old three families really need everything." Zhang Xiufeng is also afraid to say, "if this is not good luck, let Linyin blind cat ran into a dead mouse, this time Qi Mo can have a big problem."


    "Yes. How did the third family know? " Lu Yahui suddenly asked.


    "Lin Yin sent a recording evidence to Zhang Renhai''s home." Zhang Qimo said.


    "What? Why don''t we discuss such a big issue? " Lu Yahui looks at Lin Yin discontentedly, "who let you make the decision without authorization? You troublemaker, when you wait for the third family to retaliate, you will also retaliate against our family. You stay out of the trouble anyway, right


    Zhang Qimo said: "Mom, Lin Yin''s idea is to cure Zhang reclamation. In the past, the third uncle''s family was so good at our family, so we should give them some color to see. Otherwise, how could the third uncle''s family come and apologize now? "


    "Hum!" Lu Yahui was very prejudiced against Lin Yin and said with a sneer, "would he be so kind? Daughter, I tell you, this boy is very insidious. What''s his plan? I don''t know? "


    "He wants to use our name to corrupt Zhang''s reclamation house. Even if something goes wrong, he won''t come to him."


    "Lin Yin, tell me, how much benefit and money did you take this recording evidence from Zhang reclamator this time?" Lu Yahui asked.


    Lin Yin said: "I didn''t communicate with Zhang reclamators. The recording is here. How to deal with it depends on the meaning of Qimo. "


    "Well, you''re smart. I know I can''t handle it. Let''s handle it. " Lu Yahui said haughtily, "this time the handle of the old three families has fallen into our hands, but we have to take a bad breath."


    "Yahui, don''t teach Lin Yin any more. He deserves credit this time." Zhang Xiufeng said a word for Lin Yin.


    Lu Ya Hui glanced at Lin Yin and said, "I''ve been eating and drinking in our house for more than two years. He''s a little useful this time. However, if Qi Mo becomes the director and lets him join the assistant director, can he make enough money to do it well? "


    "So, this time, our daughter has her own ability. Lin Yin is just our daughter''s follower." Lu Yahui said haughtily."Well, forget about that. What shall we do when the third comes over later? " Zhang Xiufeng worried and said, "the thin camel is bigger than the horse. The third family is still powerful. We have to deal with it properly."


    Lu Yahui frowned slightly, lost in thought.


    Ding Dong.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    "Ah, fifth brother, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Recently, my family has been very good." Zhang Hongxuan, smiling and friendly, walked into the door as if he were chatting about his family.


    He also carried two exquisite gift boxes, which seemed to contain precious jade.


    Zhang reclamation face resentment, very unconvinced to follow behind.


    "It''s been pretty good recently. Third brother, sit down and drink tea. " Zhang Xiufeng brought a chair and handed a cup of tea to Zhang Hongxuan.


    "Five younger brother, this reclamation is really stupid. He was bewildered by the people outside. He even engaged in the jewelry of the group, which almost made Qimo''s project fail. Alas, this kind of thing happened at home. It''s really unfortunate! I''m responsible, fifth brother. I''m sorry for you! " Zhang Hongxuan said sincerely.


    "Ah, where is Zhang reclamation confused by people outside? He is the mastermind in this matter. He''s coming to our house! " Lu Yahui said impolitely, did not give Zhang Hongxuan a good look.


    "Five younger brothers, younger brothers and sisters, don''t think much about it. You''ve grown up looking at reclamation. How can you have such a mind? I didn''t expect that this unfilial son would do such a heartless thing without telling me Zhang Hongxuan looks distressed and stares at Zhang Chenghai coldly. "You''re a rebellious son. If you don''t come to give me five uncles and five aunts, and Qi Mo, I''m sorry!"


    Zhang Chenghai flushed, disheartened and came over with his head down.


    "Five uncles, five aunts, Qi Mo, I''m sorry, this time I''m confused, please forgive me." Zhang Chenghai gnaws his teeth and makes a mosquito like sound.


    Looking at the third father and son''s low voice, Zhang Qimo''s three family members are very happy. They have been secretly adjusted by the third family for countless times before. This time, they are proud!

 Chapter 36

    "Zhang Chenghai, can you speak louder? I can''t even hear you Lin Yin sat on the sofa and said calmly.


    "You Zhang Chenghai glares at Lin Yin fiercely, and his stomach is full of fire.


    Zhang Hongxuan also shows his cold eyes and looks at Lin Yin. He just yells at Lin Yin, but because of this situation, he has to bear it.


    "Louder!" Zhang Hongxuan yelled at Zhang reclamation.


    Zhang Chenghai, unwilling to do anything, clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "fifth uncle! Aunt five! Qimo! Sorry, I made a mistake this time! I hope you will forgive me! "


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng looked at each other and did not speak.


    When Zhang Hongxuan saw that Zhang Xiufeng''s family didn''t mean to pursue the responsibility, he said with a smile: "fifth brother, younger sister, let me tell you. The reclamation boy was calculated by people outside. This is the only way to do such a stupid thing. In front of you, it''s not respectful. "


    "I haven''t been to your house for a long time. I brought two small gifts." Zhang Hongxuan said with a smile. He took out two white jade lions from the gift box and put them on the table.


    This pair of white jade lions are exquisitely made and made of high-quality jade.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s family was originally from a jewelry and jade family. At a glance, it can be seen that the total value of these jade lions will not be less than 500000.


    "Third brother, I''ll see. Why do you bring such a valuable gift when you come to my house? I can''t accept it." Zhang Xiufeng said politely.


    "Well, it''s a small thing." Zhang Hongxuan said, "the boy did something wrong in this reclamation, which almost affected Qi Mo''s life. That''s my apology. You should take it. "


    "This..." Zhang Xiufeng looked worried and took a look at Lu Yahui.


    Lu Yahui frowned slightly, but she didn''t think about how to deal with Zhang Hongxuan.


    "Vice president Zhang, do you want to get rid of Zhang''s crime by reclaiming the sea with two such things?" Lin Yin said calmly, "Qi Mo is already a well-known figure in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. Her works are worth hundreds of millions. Will she look up to these things?"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was livid, and he wanted to slap Lin Yin.


    There are so many things about this boy! A poor son-in-law, even in front of him.


    "It''s just a bonus." Zhang Hongxuan said with a strong smile, "this time Qimo is promoted to the group director. I''m an uncle, and I should express myself a little bit."


    "This million is a gift for Qi Mo''s promotion! I also hope that there are a lot of Qimo adults, so don''t feel bad with the reclamation boy. " Zhang Hongxuan said with a smile and put a suitcase on the table.


    He opened the suitcase, which was full of red banknotes, several stacks.


    "Reclamation, thanks to you are still a brother, you see people are more promising, you learn a little later, don''t just eat, drink and play every day." Zhang Hongxuan said solemnly, and the scene was full.


    Lu Yahui and his wife looked at the pile of banknotes on the table, and their eyes lit up with a trace of emotion.


    "Qi Mo, the third uncle has done enough to give face and sincerity. Look..." Lu Yahui also can''t make up her mind, trying to ask her daughter''s meaning.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was worried, and he couldn''t make up his mind. It''s not that she''s attracted to the million, but that she doesn''t know the world at all. Originally, I must have wanted to teach Zhang reclamation a lesson, but I was a little afraid that Zhang reclamation would take revenge after his family affairs and settle accounts in autumn.


    Zhang Hongxuan laughed in his heart and was relieved. Looking at this posture, Zhang Xiufeng''s family is going to compromise. As expected, the old five families are used to poverty. If they put a small million on the table, they can shake their eyes and can''t find the north.


    As long as the crisis is settled, there will be opportunities to regain face in the future.


    "Vice president Zhang, have you ever been a Qimo? Take a million to make peace? Do you know how much the stolen jewel is worth Lin Yin looks calm, sitting on the sofa, said calmly.


    "Take back all your money and lions! Or that sentence, Qimo is now a famous jewelry designer in Donghai province. I don''t like you


    "Lin Yin! You


    Zhang Hongxuan is furious. He gets up and stares at Lin Yin fiercely, trying to overpower him. However, Lin Yin is not afraid.


    As soon as things are going to be done, this loser will come out to make trouble again. Sooner or later, he will find a chance to kill him!


    The son-in-law of a Zhang''s son-in-law is so stupid that he dares to be reckless in front of the Zhang''s ruler.


    "Five younger brothers and sisters. Is what you mean by what Lin Yin said? " Zhang Hongxuan said in a deep voice that he couldn''t control his emotion because of Lin Yinqi. "When did our elders talk, and he broke in?"


    "What is it?" Lu Yahui frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Xiufeng.


    If change in peacetime, Lin Yin dares to cut in like this, she certainly does not divide the red and white, to Lin Yin is an angry rebuke.


    But now this situation, Lin Yin said is no problem, gas old three straight jump.Lu Yahui said: "third brother, this happened in the company. Xiufeng and I don''t know the specific situation. We have to let Qimo make the decision. Lin Yin is also Qi Mo''s assistant. What he says is what Qi Mo means. "


    "Qi Mo, my third uncle held you when he was a child and watched you grow up. Don''t you even give the third uncle face? " Zhang Hongxuan said, playing the emotional card.


    "Business is business. Vice president Zhang, Zhang reclamation attempts to infringe the property of the group. In my opinion, I will submit this recording evidence to the board of directors tomorrow, let all shareholders of the board listen to it, and then the board of directors will decide how to deal with it. " Lin Yin said casually.


    Zhang Hongxuan''s eyes are burning. He has a heart to kill. He doesn''t slap Lin Yin in the face.


    Lin Yin''s words are like stabbing a knife into his heart, which is what he is most afraid of.


    Zhang Hongxuan stares at Lin Yin coldly and says: "what do you want?"


    "I just don''t think you''re sincere enough." Lin Yin said calmly, "take out some sincerity and ask Zhang Renhai to kneel down and apologize."


    "I kneel down, NIMA, Bi! You''re a loser. I''ll find someone to kill you next time! " Zhang Chenghai yelled at him, and the veins on his forehead came out.


    "Tut, Qimo, mom and Dad, do you see Zhang Reclamation''s attitude? Can you forgive him?" Lin Yinyou said.


    "Lin Yin, you''re a villain''s son of a bitch!" Zhang Chenghai was furious, "you bastard, you dare to challenge me! Don''t let me catch you in the future! "


    "That''s nothing to talk about?" Lin Yin said softly and took a bite of the watermelon on the table.


    Zhang Hongxuan was trembled by Lin Yin''s anger. He turned back and angrily scolded Zhang Chonghai, "you stupid thing, don''t shut up to me!"

 Chapter 37

    "Mom and Dad, do you remember how Zhang reclamation was done some time ago? He bought the creditor''s rights in the factory and instigated the workers to hurt his father. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lu Yahui saw that Zhang Hongxuan and his son were depressed, and her expression was also proud. She said: "I don''t forget, third brother. Last time Zhang reclamation suppressed our jewelry factory. This time, I also agree to hand over the recording to the board of directors and let the shareholders hold a meeting to deal with it. "


    "And that kind of thing?" Zhang Hongxuan turned back and angrily scolded Zhang Chenghai, "you son of treason, you have done such a treacherous thing without telling me. You dare to deal with your fifth uncle''s jewelry factory. You are really deceived by lard!"


    "You have to apologize to your fifth uncle for this! Do you hear me! Be honest


    Zhang Chenghai felt very depressed, and thought that you ordered all the jewelry factories to suppress Zhang Xiufeng?


    "Vice president Zhang, if you want to teach your son, go home and teach him." Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s late. I''ll go downstairs and drive you back in person."


    Zhang Hongxuan looks at Lin Yin coldly, and blue tendons appear on his neck.


    This talkative loser has no other skills. He is very good at gagging.


    He messed up everything that had to be settled!


    Zhang Hongxuan couldn''t let out his anger. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his backhand slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    This heavy slap threw down, Zhang reclamation face unwilling to cover the hot face.


    "Dad, what are you doing with me?" Zhang Chenghai asked suspiciously, "it''s Lin Yin who is such a waste gas. Go and smoke him!"


    When Zhang Hongxuan heard this, his face also showed the color of shame and anger, and he slapped it again.


    "Shut up! One more word, I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang Chenghai covered his swollen face, and everyone was stupid.


    "Kneel down!"


    Zhang Hongxuan pointed to Zhang reclamation and said in a deep voice.


    Zhang reclamations can''t believe it. Why? Why do you want to kneel down for Zhang Qimo''s family?


    "I told you to kneel down now!" Zhang Hongxuan was angry and roared at Zhang reclamation, "do you hear me? Kneel down and apologize to your fifth uncle and fifth aunt! "


    Zhang Chenghai bit his teeth and refused to kneel.


    Bang!


    Zhang Hongxuan went up to kick Zhang reclamation several feet, and pressed down with his neck.


    "You son of a bitch! This is your fifth uncle, your elder by blood, you dare to instigate people to beat him! If your grandfather is still here, he has to tell you to kneel down! " Zhang Hongxuan said angrily, "kneel down and apologize to your fifth uncle. It''s not humiliating. Do you understand?"


    "I, I..." Zhang Chenghai was so humiliated that he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    However, in the face of his father Zhang Hongxuan''s cold eyes, Zhang reclamation thought about the serious consequences of the spread of the recording evidence, biting his teeth and softening his knees.


    Plop!


    Zhang Chenghai knelt down, his face full of humiliation, his head down, his eyes did not dare to see Zhang Qimo''s family.


    Kneel down in front of Zhang Qimo''s family. He wants to die!


    "You''re dumb. Can''t you talk?" Zhang Hongxuan said.


    Zhang Chenghai took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "fifth uncle, fifth aunt, it was all my fault before, I''m sorry!"


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yin''s mouth curved.


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife are very happy, and Zhang Qimo is very happy.


    they are very happy!


    Zhang reclamation did not know how many times he had been ridiculed face to face before, and Zhang reclamation did not know how many times he had plotted against his family behind his back.


    I didn''t expect today!


    "Forget it, forget it, get up quickly. It''s all from Zhang Jia. How embarrassing it is." Zhang Xiufeng said kindly, trying to make a comeback, he got up and posed to help Zhang reclamate.


    "Five younger brother, don''t help him. Let him kneel down and reflect on himself." Zhang Hongxuan said, "let''s talk about business."


    Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui look at each other. They both look at their daughter Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo nodded knowingly.


    Zhang Xiufeng coughed two times and said, "well, third brother, don''t let the child kneel. At least I watched him grow up. You don''t really send your nephew to the Bureau, do you? "


    Zhang Hongxuan looked a little better and said, "well, I also think that we zhangjiaren handled this matter in private. Our family is easy to talk, and it''s not right to make people laugh when we go out."


    "Five younger brothers and sisters, can I have the recording evidence?" Zhang Hongxuan said tentatively, "won''t you make an article with this again?"


    Lu Yahui said: "third brother, as you know, Xiufeng and I are honest people and never take the initiative to make trouble. I just hope that the third brother will manage the reclamation well in the future, but don''t let him do such "stupid things" again. "


    With that, Lu Yahui handed the recorder to Zhang Hongxuan.


    Zhang Hongxuan took the recorder and took a breath. Then, he raised Zhang Chenghai.


    "Five younger brothers and sisters, don''t worry, I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again! Reclamation, I''ll take care of him. " Zhang Hongxuan vowed, "well, I''ll go back with the reclamation first.""Third brother, take your time." Lu Yahui did not hide her pride in her eyes.


    Zhang Hongxuan and his son walked out of the door in ashes. At the moment when they went out, their faces turned black.


    Today, it''s all about reaching out to Zhang Qimo''s family! You have to smile after smoking.


    When did you suffer from such cowardice!


    After walking out of jiangchi community, Zhang Hongxuan looks furious and smashes the recording pen in his hand!


    "Can''t you be more aggressive? I''ll wipe your ass every time I make trouble. You are going to lose my face! " Zhang Hongxuan coldly looking at Zhang reclamation, a stomach of anger has not dispersed.


    "Dad I don''t know Zhang Chenghai wants to cry without tears.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to leave seagull villa at all!" Zhang Hongxuan said angrily, "when do I allow you to go out, you can go out!"


    "Dad? Is that really the way it is? Even Zhang Qimo''s family dare to ride on our heads! " Zhang Chenghai was very unwilling to say, "and Lin Yin, the waste, humiliated me today! I will never let him go


    "Forget it?"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was full of anger, breathing heavily, his eyes were bleeding, and his eyes wanted to crack.


    Zhang Hongxuan said: "today''s humiliation, I want the old Wuyi family, and the loser surnamed Lin, ten times a hundred times back!"


    "I''ve asked your mother to talk to the Zhou family and try to regain control of the group. When it''s over and our family is relieved, I''ll take revenge. I want the fifth family to die! " Zhang Hongxuan full of hate said.


    With a full stomach of anger and hatred, Zhang Hongxuan and his son got on the car and went back to Haiou villa.

 Chapter 38

    Zhang Qimo''s home.


    Lu Yahui was in high spirits with a smile. She touched two jade lions in her hand and squinted at the red banknotes piled up on the table.


    "I didn''t expect that the third son and his father would bow their heads in front of our house!" Lu Yahui said with a proud expression.


    Zhang Qimo is also a show smile: "yes, our family is hard out of the mouth of evil!"


    Zhang Xiufeng''s expression is gratified. Today, he can be regarded as relieving the accumulated years of resentment.


    "It''s all because of my daughter." Lu Yahui laughs, "the old three dare not offend us. Come to the door to apologize, give money back, and kneel down, ha ha! "


    "Qimo should be careful in the company in the future. Don''t let people catch him. The third man is not so easy to talk on the surface. " Zhang Xiufeng solemnly said,


    "that''s right, the third man has a set on the surface and a set on the back. He certainly won''t give up." Lu Yahui said solemnly, "however, our daughter is now a star of the group. She is famous in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. It''s not so easy for the third man to deal with our family."


    With that, Lu Yahui suddenly thought of something. She looked at Lin Yin impatiently and said, "who made you talkative today? What skill does not have, can rely on Qi Mo to put on airs, Qi Mo has not spoken, you helped her to say


    "Lin Yin, I can warn you not to make trouble outside under the name of Qi mo. Be your assistant honestly, don''t talk, serve tea and water, drive and carry bags, that''s right. " Lu Yahui taught a lesson.


    With that, Lu Yahui urged: "what are you doing sitting here? Why don''t you cook so late? "


    Lin Yin did not speak and went to the kitchen.


    "What Lin Yin said today is right. You should be a little polite to people." Zhang Xiufeng said.


    "You think I''m bullying him on purpose?" Lu Yahui looked dissatisfied and said in a low voice, "I''m paving the way for my daughter, you know? You don''t see it today? Lin Yin is very bad. "


    Lu Yahui said: "if I don''t teach him a lesson, he will not be able to lift his tail to heaven in the future? I''ve got to make him understand that he depends on our daughter! "


    "Qi Mo, don''t give him a good look in the future. You are the group director and he is the assistant." Lu Yahui said, "if he''s honest, I''ll give him a bite to eat. If you dare to be presumptuous, you will kick him. We''re just as famous as we are now. Where does Lin Yin deserve? "


    Zhang Xiufeng thought and said: "now it seems that Lin Yin is not good for nothing, and his speech is quite clever."


    "He''s a loser. If he didn''t rely on Qi Mo today, how dare he talk to Zhang Hongxuan like this?" Lu Yahui said.


    "Anyway, now our daughter has fame and money, and a lot of Childe brothers pursue it. When her daughter finds out what she likes, she just kicks Lin Yin out of the house. "


    Zhang Qimo didn''t say anything. She was clear in her heart that she was able to become the design director of the group. Lin Yin made a great contribution.


    Lin Yin has a share in the design of the king of the aristocratic family. At the critical moment, it is also the king of the world that Lin Yin spent money to find.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin went to work in Baoding building early in the morning.


    The jewelry exhibition held by the group came to a perfect end with a good harvest and made a great reputation. Every employee who participated in the exhibition got a bonus, and the company''s internal atmosphere was very jubilant.


    The notice of the board of directors was also issued. Zhang Qimo became the official design director, fully responsible for the company''s jewelry design team, and had the right of personnel.


    Zhang Qimo has become a big star of the group. Even some group shareholders who looked down upon Zhang Qimo''s family before are very appreciative of her now.


    After all, she is a big cash cow of the group!


    The king of the world hit the jewelry industry in Donghai province. The effect of this brand and Zhang Qimo''s personal fame, invisible value and appreciation space are totally inestimable.


    Inside the company, sun Heng and Zhang zining have asked for a long leave, it seems that they have no face to come back to work.


    In addition, a group of jewelry designers who followed Zhang were also cleaned or transferred.


    Last time the group solicited creative manuscripts, many high-level works emerged in the jewelry exhibition. Many creators were arranged by Zhang Qimo, interviewed in person, and promoted a group of new people to the design department.


    In a word, after this storm, Zhang Qimo has occupied an important position in Zhang''s jewelry group, completely controlling the jewelry design team without any restrictions.


    This is also her ideal life. She can freely play her talents and create freely.


    So, she was very happy all day.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yin and Qi Mo said hello and walked out of Baoding building.


    As soon as Lin Yin arrived downstairs, a young man in a formal suit rushed to meet him.


    "Mr. Lin, all the procedures for the house you ordered in Shuiyuan garden last time have been completed." The young man said respectfully and took out a pile of papers and keys."All the keys to the door, the house property certificate, the bank card you gave me last time, and the transaction details with our company..." The man in the suit said slowly.


    Lin Yin nodded and took everything.


    Two days ago in the water garden that suite has been completed, ocean real estate company efficiency is still very fast.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Jiang Qi, general manager of ocean real estate company. Last time, Xiao Li said, "I''ve come here to apologize for neglecting you. Please don''t mind." The man in suit said politely.


    Instead of listening to the special report of the salesman under his hand, he didn''t know the super customer, Mr. Lin.


    Having a customized card of Donghai bank doesn''t make him feel sorry.


    Instead, when he was helping Lin Yin to go through the formalities, he saw with his own eyes that the balance of Lin''s bank card was more than 20 billion yuan! He was startled on the spot.


    In addition, Mr. Lin threw the bank card and password to the salesman casually, and didn''t take more than 2 billion seriously. His spirit is too great!


    Lin Yin said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small thing."


    Jiang Qi said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, our ocean real estate company still has many high-end buildings and villas. I wonder if you are interested in this."


    Lin Yin thought about it and said, "go and have a look when you have a chance."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, here is my business card." Jiang Qi zhengse said, "if you have real estate business needs, call me at any time, and I will handle all the business for you personally."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, Jiang Qi with a smile and clasped his fist, turned to the parking lot.


    After collecting the documents about the real estate, Lin Yin is about to go upstairs, but his mobile phone rings. It''s Qi Mo''s call.


    "Lin Yin, wait for me downstairs and ask Wu Zheng to drive over. Today, my parents have a dinner party. Let''s go to dinner now. " On the other end of the phone, Zhang Qimo said.


    "What kind of dinner?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Li Bo downstairs is moving to a new house. He invited us to dinner. It''s said that Li Bo''s daughter found a rich boyfriend and worked as a manager in a real estate company. Her boyfriend also bought a suite for her family. " Zhang Qimo said.


    "OK, I see." Lin Yin said.


    After hanging up, Lin Yin informs Wu that he is driving.

 Chapter 39

    In half an hour.


    Near jiangchi community, Baxian restaurant.


    This is a time-honored restaurant in Qingyun city. The dishes are very special. It is said that it is a master of eight major cuisines.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo arrived at the restaurant on time.


    Wu Zheng parked his car in the parking lot and got out. Lin Yin and his wife got out of the car.


    "Well, my parents also have a strong sense of vanity. I know that Li Bo and his daughter have moved to a new house to show off their family and found a capable boyfriend. They have to call me and let me drive over. " Zhang Qimo looked sad and said that he didn''t seem willing to take part in the dinner.


    She didn''t understand what her parents thought.


    Although Li Bo and his family have been neighbors for more than ten years, they are old acquaintances. However, since my father was kicked out of the board of directors of the group by his uncle and uncle a few years ago, the situation has become desperate, and the Li family has lost their enthusiasm and even met many times with sarcasm.


    After this kind of social crisis, my parents even have to go to have dinner with Uncle Li?


    "It''s normal. You''re promising now. Your parents want to fight for face." Lin Yin said.


    "I don''t know how they think of it. Anyway, I''m bored! We have to face a group of hypocritical people. " Zhang Qimo said helplessly.


    Lin Yin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He also knows something about the Li family downstairs.


    It''s a very powerful family, but it''s human nature. There''s nothing to say.


    After a while, they went to the door of Baxian restaurant.


    Lu Yahui and his wife are talking to two middle-aged men and women.


    "Ah, is Qimo here? Is this your car? It''s not bad. Take a half million or so. " A middle-aged woman came over and looked at Zhang Qimo''s car.


    "Qimo, listen to your parents, have you been promoted to director of the group? Is it true or not? " Next to the woman, a middle-aged man said suspiciously,


    "Uncle Li, Aunt Liu." Zhang Qimo didn''t care about the prickly words, politely said hello.


    "Ah, Qi Mo, are you still living with Lin Yin?" Li Zhen said carelessly and took a look at Lin Yin.


    Lu Yahui even said: "why do you live with me. Qi Mo is now the director of the group, and Lin Yin is an assistant to her. "


    "Oh? Assistant Li Zhen shook his head and pointed out to Jiang Shan, "a man should have his own career. What does it look like to work with a woman?"


    Lu Yahui did not speak, glared at Lin Yin, it seems that Lin Yin came to participate in the dinner is very dissatisfied.


    Doodle!


    At this time, an Audi A8 full of business atmosphere came and sounded the horn.


    A driver in a suit opened the back door and a pair of fashionable young men and women came out.


    "Ah, Lan''er and Fang Ping are here." Li Zhen said with a smile and a proud look at Lu Yahui and his wife. "Let me introduce you. This is Lan''er''s boyfriend, Fang Ping. But he worked as the general manager of a large real estate company in Beicheng District, and he came back from studying abroad! Excellent students


    "Our Lan''er is looking for a good friend. Have you seen this car? Fang Ping bought it. Audi A8! It''s much more expensive than the BMW 5 series. " Li Zhen showed off and said, "renfangping also said that he has changed a new car, so let me drive it. Lao Zhang, you always told me before that Qi Mo was the director of the group. How powerful was she? Why didn''t the group give her a high-grade car? "


    Lu Yahui and his wife look a little ugly. Just now, they have been preaching in front of their old neighbor Li Zhen about the strength of their daughter Qimo. As a result, they are compared as soon as they get in the car.


    "Hello."


    A young man, wearing glasses and a famous brand suit, came slowly. Facing Zhang Qimo''s family, he held his head high and his nostrils in the sky, obviously with a sense of pride.


    "Uncle and aunt, let''s go up to dinner." Fang Ping said lightly that he didn''t seem to be interested in dealing with Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "OK, go up for dinner." Li Zhen said with a smile.


    Li Zhen and his family went upstairs first.


    "Qi Mo, I asked you to come here to fill our brand. How did you bring Lin Yin?" Lu Yahui said, "he is the joke of our family! Be a laughing stock for others! Look at someone else''s son-in-law. How respectable. "


    Zhang Qimo said: "I don''t think I have any cooking at home, so I asked Lin Yin to have a meal together."


    "Oh, why don''t you just let him go out for lunch?" Lu Yahui looked very dissatisfied and said, "Lin Yin, you can deal with the dinner by yourself, so don''t follow up, so as not to make Li Zhen laugh again."


    "Forget it, people come here and greet each other. Isn''t it more funny to leave?" Zhang Xiufeng is also helpless to say, "go up."


    It''s not easy to have a chance to show off her daughter''s achievements in front of old acquaintances. As a result, Lin Yin disrupts the plan.


    Lin Yin did not speak, followed Zhang Qimo''s family to the Eight Immortals Restaurant.VIP box 8 on the second floor.


    The food and wine are already excellent. With ten dishes and two bottles of Maotai, Li Zhen''s family has already been seated.


    Lin Yin sat down quietly.


    "Qimo, we haven''t seen each other for years. I''ve been working outside these years. I heard you got married? " Li Zhen''s daughter, Li Lan asked curiously.


    Li Lan''s skin is white and beautiful. She has some beauty and is very fashionable.


    "People are not married." Li Zhen said with a smile, "it''s a door-to-door son-in-law. Look, the one beside her."


    "Ah? My son-in-law Li Lan was a little surprised and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks pretty, and her eyes look very smart. In addition, it''s ordinary. There''s not a single piece of clothing that can hold your hand. There''s no jeans, white T-shirt or a decent watch.


    This is a local bunk.


    Li Lan looks at Lin Yin a little disgusted.


    "Qi Mo, what does your husband Lin Yin do?" Li Lan asked.


    "The barbecue stall. Now I hear it''s for Qimo as an assistant." Li Zhen said with a sneer.


    "Oh."


    Li Lan let out a sound and looked proud. I thought I was a soft eater. Think about the boyfriend you''re looking for. It''s much better than Zhang Qimo.


    "Lao Zhang, we''ve been neighbors for seven or eight years. I''m moving this time. Come on, let''s have a drink. " Li Zhen raised his glass and said with a proud look.


    "To tell you the truth, Lao Zhang, this jiangchi community is too shabby. Where are people living? You should find a way to buy a new house, too. " Li Zhenman said carelessly, "this place still lives. It''s not for people to see jokes. It''s a shame that relatives and friends come to visit their relatives. "


    "Cough." Lu Yahui coughed two times and changed the topic. "Lao Li, have you watched the news recently? Our Qimo has been published in the major newspapers. A piece of jewelry designed two days ago sold for 100 million yuan. "

 Chapter 40

    "Works of design? It''s not my own thing. What can I say? " Li Zhen said with a smile.


    "I say, Lao Zhang and Lao Lu, you two always talk about how to be strong and how to be a director in the group, but she is not a part-time worker?" Li Zhenyi school pointed out the appearance of Jiangshan and said slowly, "our family is Fangping, but we have a real estate company."


    Zhang Qimo''s face is not very pretty.


    "That''s not true." Li Zhen said with a proud look, "I invite you to dinner today, because I''m moving. It''s the house Fangping bought, which is more than 1.2 million, or the high-end residential area in the north of the city, the water source garden. "


    "Water garden?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Well, have you ever heard of Shuiyuan garden? How do you know? " Li Zhen came interested and asked.


    "I was there two days ago." Lin Yin said.


    "Have you? Then you should have a lot of experience, right Li Zhen went on saying, "Lao Zhang and Lao Lu, you two may not have been there. It''s not clear. You can ask your son-in-law. Shuiyuan Huayuan is a famous high-end residential area in the north of the city, 100000 square meters. That environment is quite beautiful, community facilities, property management, are all the top. It''s like this jiangchi community. It''s old and dilapidated. There''s no underground parking lot. "


    "I tell you, if you have money, move out." Li Zhen seized the opportunity to constantly show off, "I, ah, thanks to LAN er''s efforts, I found Fang Ping''s son-in-law, who studied abroad and came from overseas. As the old saying goes, men are afraid to get into the wrong business, women are afraid to marry the wrong man. Do you mean no, Lao Zhang


    "So it is." Zhang Xiufeng nodded reluctantly with a smile.


    "That''s the truth. You said that Qimo is very powerful in the company group. Don''t you two want to live in the broken place of jiangchi community? " Li Zhen said with a proud expression.


    Lu Yahui looks at Lin Yin coldly.


    Well, let Li Zhen seize the opportunity to play.


    "Who made you talkative?" Lu Yahui asked in a deep voice, "what do you do in Shuiyuan garden?"


    "To buy a house." Lin Yin said truthfully.


    "What? You said you went to buy a house in Shuiyuan garden? " Lu Yahui was stunned for a moment, then became angry.


    "Lin Yin, can you stop talking big? Don''t disgrace me Lu Yahui said angrily that she thought her daughter was promising, and today she could gain some face.


    Who knows, he was just compared by his son-in-law.


    Originally full of gas, Lin Yin came out to boast.


    "Lao Lu, let Lin Yin go on." Li Zhen said with a smile, "what house did you buy, Lin Yin? What''s the square? In which building? What''s the decoration style? "


    "Forget it." Lin Yin said that he chose casually, and he still remembered so much.


    "Ha ha! Forget? " Li zhenha laughed, "I said that it''s right for young people to do more practical work and earn more money. Don''t always think about bragging to make people laugh, do you know? "


    What kind of coward can Lin Yin not know? Still pretending to buy a house in Shuiyuan garden? Don''t laugh to death.


    "There is no comparison, so there is no difference." Li zhentou said, "Lao Lu, tell me, they are all sons in law. Why is the gap so big?"


    "You can see that people are silent, but people have the ability and ability, unlike some people who only talk freely."


    "Fang Ping, please introduce yourself to us." Li Zhen said with a proud look.


    Fang Ping shook his wrist, rolled up a small sleeve, and deliberately revealed the 200000 plus Constantine watch he was wearing on his wrist.


    "Here''s my card, ladies and gentlemen."


    Fang Ping said haughtily that he didn''t bother to say hello. He lost several business cards to Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "I came back from studying in the UK and lived abroad for several years. He has just returned to China this year and is now the general manager of ocean real estate company, the largest real estate company in the north of the city. " Fang Ping is full of superiority.


    Li Zhen looks satisfied and feels that Fang Ping has given him enough face.


    "Fang Ping is a highly educated returnee! As far as I know, it seems that Lin Yin has never studied in University, has he Li Zhenyue said that more and more, "and Fang Ping is still young and promising, independent venture, at present, the ocean floor property company is still the general manager of the first rank, the whole company has the final say."


    Lu Yahui''s face turned ugly.


    Lin Yin, as a tug of oil, has been regarded as a breakthrough and has become a talk. Compared with Li Zhenjia''s son-in-law, it''s quite different.


    This time, there was no chance to show off Qi Mo''s achievements throughout the dinner.


    Even his own daughter, have been ridiculed speechless.


    He shouldn''t be allowed to eat this meal!


    "As far as I know, the general manager of ocean real estate company is not Fang?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "What do you mean, Lin Yin?" Li Zhenmei frowned slightly and asked unhappily, "what do you know? You sell barbecues with people all day long. Ocean real estate company has never heard of it, and pretends to be very knowledgeable. "


    Lin Yin said: "I''m just a little curious. Since he is the general manager of ocean real estate company. How can I buy the lowest grade house in my company''s real estatePop!


    Li Zhen patted the table and said angrily, "what do you say? The lowest class house I bought? Your son-in-law is a loser. Can you afford a house worth more than one million yuan? You work for people and set up barbecue stalls. Do you earn 5000 yuan a month? I can''t afford a toilet in my family all my life! "


    "Just tell the truth." Lin Yin said calmly.


    The 1.2 million yuan house in Shuiyuan garden was originally the lowest class, and the 2.3 million yuan house I bought was only the middle class.


    What''s more, Jiang Qi, general manager of ocean real estate company, who I met in the afternoon, didn''t know where a general manager came from.


    "Some people don''t have the ability, but they have red eye disease." Fang Zheng said with a sneer, looking at Lin Yin coldly, "your name is Lin Yin, right? I really don''t know how you became your son-in-law when you were a big man. Even if you''re a son-in-law, you''re so shameless. If you don''t have money, you can''t fight for face for your wife, you can''t buy a house for your family, and you''re jealous of others? "


    "You follow your wife as an assistant to eat soft food. I feel that people of my level are humiliating themselves when they talk to you!"


    Lin Yin said: "I really want to know, what''s your identity?"


    "Lin Yin, shut up!" Lu Yahui angrily scolds a way, can''t listen to.


    She felt that if she went on like this, her family would lose face!


    Lin Yin and Fang Ping already have a gap in money status. What''s the use of saying more?


    "No! Let him go on. I''d like to hear what the loser wants to say. " Fang Ping looked disdainful and said, "say it?"


    "Speechless?" Fang Ping said with a sneer, "look at the way you look. Is there a decent thing all over? Do you know at least what brand of clothes and trousers a man of this age should wear? Do you know what kind of watch to wear? Do you know what car to drive? "


    "Your level is really too low. I don''t think you can understand what you said. After all, there is a level gap." Fang Ping looked proud and full of superiority.


    "I know your mentality. This kind of fragile and pitiful self-esteem, want to surpass me with words? Ha ha, it''s so hard to admit that others are excellent? " Fang Ping shook his head with a tone of teaching.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "what I want to say is that you say you are the general manager of ocean real estate company. Does Jiang Qi know?"

 Chapter 41

    "Jiang Qi? Do you know Jiang Qi? " Fang Ping''s face was angry and ashamed.


    "Fang Ping, who is Jiang Qi?" Li Zhenyi asked, and found that his son-in-law''s face was not quite right.


    "Jiang Qi, it''s..." Fang Ping was ashamed and angry. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s impossible for him to say that Jiang Qi is the general manager of the ocean company? That doesn''t mean you''re hitting yourself in the face.


    Originally, I wanted to brag and exaggerate my ability, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a local bunny, even happened to know that the general manager of ocean real estate company was Jiang Qi.


    But on second thought, what does Lin Yin know?


    Even if you don''t exaggerate your strength, it''s 100 times stronger than he is a local urchin!


    "Jiang Qi is my boss, the director and general manager of Ocean Real Estate Corporation." Fang Ping said.


    Lu Yahui laughed, immediately understood what happened and said, "Oh? So, before you said you were the general manager of ocean real estate company, it was all blown out? "


    "I didn''t blow! I''m the general manager of ocean real estate company Fang Ping said, very ashamed and indignant, explaining, "I''m the general manager of ocean real estate company, Chengbei Branch."


    In fact, his identity is a branch of ocean real estate company, similar to the manager of the office.


    But this time, it''s to give face to my parents-in-law. Of course, I have to exaggerate and bluff Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "Yes! Fang Ping is right. What happened to the general manager of the branch? " Li Zhen said, "Lin Yin, you don''t think you know the name of the person in charge of Fangping head office from anywhere, so you want to use it to ridicule him, do you?"


    "Hehe, let''s talk about strength." Li Zhen said sarcastically, "Fang Ping''s economic strength is here. Is there any fake? Even if he is not the head of the head office, as the manager of the branch of the biggest real estate company in the north of the city, isn''t he decent? "


    "I really don''t know what''s in your mind. You think you''ve got some news and pretend to be very knowledgeable." Li Zhen said with a sneer.


    Lu Yahui is no longer squeaking, coldly looked at Lin Yin.


    Yes, even if the son-in-law exaggerates a little, the hard power is also placed here. It''s much stronger than Lin Yin!


    "I''m a little curious. You seem to be familiar with our general manager?" Fang Ping looked at Lin Yin and asked, "how do you know President Jiang just like you? Can''t you just pick up a business card from anywhere and pretend you know it? "


    "Oh, young people nowadays, they have no ability. They always feel that they know who they are. Then take it out and put it on Li Zhen also said sarcastically, "in fact, it''s self righteous at all!"


    "I''m not familiar with Jiang Qi." Lin Yin said calmly, "last time I bought a house in Shuiyuan garden, Jiang Qi helped me to go through the formalities. Only then did I know such a person."


    "What? Do you want to say that you buy a house in Shuiyuan garden? " Li Zhen complacent smile, "how to say with true same? Can you afford it? Do you know the price of Shuiyuan garden? You still have to show off in your mouth and say how arrogant you are


    "Ha ha ha!" Fang Ping is also proud to laugh, "you are a local steamed stuffed bun. You don''t even know how to brag? When you say it, it''s full of flaws! "


    "Jiang is always the top person in charge of our company. Do you know who he is? At ordinary times, the boss of hundreds of millions goes to the head office, and general manager Jiang just sends a secretary to receive him. " Fang Ping looked disdainful and said, "how about President Jiang going to buy a house for you in person? What are you? "


    "Lin Yin! Will you die if you don''t talk? Blow this kind of leather Lu Yahui said angrily, feeling flushed and hot.


    Lin Yin''s boasting is full of flaws. When others listen to it, it''s fake. How stupid is his brain?


    "Forget it, Lao Lu, don''t teach your son-in-law a lesson. I can understand being young and competitive. " Li Zhen said in a strange way, "but it''s not so competitive, is it? You have to know who you are, right. It''s not funny just to brag around with one mouth. "


    "Not at all." Fang Ping complacently said with a smile, "I can''t say that people really bought a house from Shuiyuan garden, and let President Jiang personally receive it."


    "It''s just right. I''m almost done." Fang Ping said with a playful expression, "let''s go to Shuiyuan garden together. It''s also an eye opener for me to see what kind of house Lin Yin bought and how high-grade it is."


    Li Zhen also laughed and said: "Fang Ping''s proposal is good. At the same time, Lao Zhang and Lao Lu also went to see our new house and gave them the palm of their hands to see how it was. "


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng''s faces are becoming iron blue, and they look at Lin Yin with complaining eyes.


    How did you get off the stage?


    "Forget it, uncle and aunt. It''s too much trouble, so we won''t go." Zhang Qimo opened his mouth and said that his face was not very good-looking.


    "No, it must go." Li Zhen reluctantly pondered and said, "when it comes to this, if you don''t go to see my new house, you won''t give me any face? Besides, what if Lin Yin actually bought a house himself? Then our two families became neighbors again, didn''t they? ""Then go and have a look." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "That''s right." Li Zhen began to laugh, and then he got up and went downstairs.


    Fang Ping and Li Lan also got up and went downstairs to drive.


    "You''re a soft eater. You don''t know how to dress up in front of me?" When Fang Ping went out and passed by Lin Yin, he said in a cold voice.


    Lin Yin did not speak, but also got up and went downstairs.


    "Qi Mo, what did you bring Lin Yin to dinner for? How did you get off the stage now?" Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng walked out of the Eight Immortals Restaurant with an ugly look on their face.


    Zhang Qimo went to Lin Yingqian and asked, "Lin Yin, did you really buy a house in Shuiyuan garden?"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Zhang Qimo looks puzzled, also did not ask, a family on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Water garden, rows of high-rise buildings, exquisite community facilities, garden pool, bright eyes.


    Lin Yin sat alone under a forty or fifty story building and lit a cigarette.


    After a cigarette, Zhang Qimo and Li Zhenyi came out of the gate.


    Li Zhen''s expression was smug and said, "Lao Zhang, Lao Lu, I have nothing to say about my new house, right? I bought it for 1.2 million yuan, but it''s different. The dilapidated house in jiangchi community more than ten years ago is estimated to sell 3000 yuan per square meter. It''s worth 300000 yuan, isn''t it


    Lu Yahui and his wife look very ugly.


    "This house is very good, Lao Li. Your son-in-law is promising." Zhang Xiufeng said with a strong smile.


    "That can''t be said. How can your son-in-law be promising? I think this is the lowest class house." Li Zhen said ironically, "come on, Lao Zhang, let me open my eyes and see what house your son-in-law Lin Yin bought."


    "That''s not true. Forget it, Lao Li. There''s no need to worry too much with Lin Yin. " Zhang Xiufeng looked embarrassed and said.


    Fang Ping sneered, looked at Lin Yin and said, "go, bumpkin, where is the house you bought? Can''t you feel guilty and dare not take us? "

 Chapter 42

    "Forget it, Fang Ping. Let''s save face." Li Lan said with a proud look, and looked at Zhang Qimo, "Qimo, I think it''s necessary for you to change an object..."


    "This kind of man is a loser who has no ability to eat soft food. He also likes to brag outside. Sooner or later, he will lose your face." Li Lan said.


    "Well, I don''t think he is good at anything but going out to lose face." Li Zhen said without leaving any feeling, looking elated.


    Do Zhang Xiufeng and his wife want to show off their daughter Zhang Qimo''s ability? As far as son-in-law is concerned, that''s more stable than their family!


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife have a kind of feeling that they can''t refute. They just look at Lin Yin with hatred in their eyes.


    Doodle!


    At this time, a charismatic Maserati came over, honked the horn, rolled the window open, and a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament took a look at Lin Yin''s side. Then he got out of the car with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yin is a little familiar with this man. Come to think of it, I met Jiang Qi at noon.


    As soon as Fang Pingyi saw Jiang Qi coming down from malasadi, he was surprised and waved his hand.


    "What? Fang Ping, is this luxury car your friend? " Li Zhen asked.


    Fang Ping nodded and met him with a smile.


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Lu, see? My son-in-law''s friends all drive luxury cars of this grade." Li Zhen complacently said, "don''t take your daughter''s BMW 5 Series seriously in the future. What can it be?"


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng are dejected. This time they plan to show off their daughter and compete with Li Zhen''s family. As a result, they are completely defeated.


    It''s all Lin Yin''s fault!


    The two couples looked at Lin Yin impatiently.


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you here? Are you here to inspect Shuiyuan Huayuan Property? " Fang Ping smiles and leans on Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi frowned slightly, looked at Fang Ping and asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t know me? Last time when I was in the head office meeting, you praised me. " Fang Ping said quickly, "I''m the manager of Binhai Street branch. Fang Ping, Xiao Fang."


    "The office of Binhai street? Xiaofang Jiang Qi''s brows were slightly wrinkled and he felt thoughtful.


    The ocean real estate company has set up dozens of branch offices and dozens of branch managers in the north of the city. How can you remember so much.


    "Oh? Xiao Fang, right Jiang Qi said with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Jiang, my family and I just came here to see the new house. Would you like to have dinner with me?" Fang Ping said with a smile.


    "I have something else to do." Jiang Qi said seriously.


    "Well, you are busy." Fang Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Qi walked towards Lin Yin, and gradually showed a smile on his face.


    "Well, let me introduce you to Mr. Jiang, the general manager of our ocean real estate company." Fang Ping took the initiative to introduce, "President Jiang is a person with a fortune of over 100 million!"


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang, I have heard your name for a long time! Nice to meet you Li Zhen said with a smile, reaching out to shake hands with Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi''s face turned cold and ignored Li Zhen''s hand.


    I''m kidding. I don''t know anyone. I shake hands with all kinds of dogs and cats.


    Li Zhen awkwardly laughed and pretended to rub his hands with sweat.


    Fang Ping took a look at Lin Yin, sneered and said, "by the way, Mr. Jiang, someone said that he knew you today and pretended to be very familiar with you in front of me. As for this guy, he also told me that you should go to help him go through the house purchase procedures and run errands for him. What is he, if you don''t think about it? "


    Fang Ping stares at Lin Yin coldly and says, "Lin Yin, this is Mr. Jiang of our company. Don''t you know Mr. Jiang very well? And boast that President Jiang ran errands for you? I don''t know what I am


    "You''re a loser. What you said in front of you is insulting general manager Jiang. You''re going to apologize to President Jiang right now! " The more Fang Ping said, the more energetic he was, and he sold himself in front of Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi''s face became very ugly. He didn''t know how to say hello to Lin Yin for a moment.


    He just saw Lin Yin, a super customer, on the spot, so he got out of the car and wanted to say hello to the God of wealth to see if he could make a friend.


    Who knows that a Fangping suddenly appeared, which made him not know how to say hello to Lin Yin.


    Ma, Lin is always a loser? If you lose a bank card, there will be more than two billion God of wealth. Is that a loser?


    As soon as Fang Ping saw that Jiang Qi''s face was livid, he immediately said, "Lin Yin, why don''t you talk? You used to brag about general manager Jiang. Now you''re afraid of real people, aren''t you? I tell you, now that President Jiang is angry, don''t you honestly apologize? "


    The blue veins on Jiang Qi''s forehead all came out. Could NIMA Linyin, the God of wealth, offend him? Can you hold the anger of such characters?


    "Shut up Jiang Qi stares at Fang Ping coldly and says angrily.


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you doing?" Fang Ping was confused, a little confused about the situation, and did not dare to ask President Jiang, so he honestly shut up."Hello, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi smiles and greets Lin Yin.


    "Hello." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    How come people like general manager Jiang still call him general manager Lin? Did you hear me right?


    This time, Li Zhen and Fang Ping turned pale and red. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin really knew Jiang Qi.


    "Mr. Lin, this Fangping is a small manager of our branch. He doesn''t know the rules very well. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with him." Jiang Qi said.


    Lin Yin light way: "your company''s people, quality is worrying."


    Jiang Qi''s face was livid and he was a little flustered.


    Look at this, Lin is always angry. He is worth at least several billion! Although he is worth more than 100 million, he can''t afford to offend him. Mr. Lin can''t afford to make any moves.


    Last time, I was afraid that I would offend president Lin. for fear of endless trouble, I came to apologize in person.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, it''s an accident. Don''t be biased. Our ocean real estate company is absolutely a high-quality team." Jiang Qi said with sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you so polite to this loser?" Fang Ping asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand that Lin Yin, a soft eater, was qualified to let President Jiang apologize to him.


    "Fang Ping, from now on, don''t call me President Jiang any more." Jiang Qi looked at Fang Ping coldly, "your quality worries me. You are completely smearing the company''s reputation."


    "I am now officially informing you that you have been dismissed on the spot by me. From now on, you don''t have to work in a branch office. I''ll call the Secretary right away and remove you from the company management list. " Jiang Qi said coldly.


    "Here! President Jiang? What have I done wrong! " Fang Ping said in a hurry, his forehead sweating wildly.


    Jiang Qi looked at Fang Ping coldly and said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense to me. You have been fired. You are the manager of the branch company. The head office should have an Audi A8 for you, right? Now take out the keys. "


    "I remember that the company would assign you the exclusive right to use the water source garden building. Now, give me the room key, too. "

 Chapter 43

    Fang Ping''s face turned pale when he heard that Jiang Qi wanted him to hand in the key to the garage.


    "What! Mr. Jiang, what are you doing


    He didn''t know why Jiang always suddenly got angry and fired himself?


    I lost a great job for no reason?


    Is it because of Lin Yin?


    Does he have so much energy? Does President Jiang need to be afraid of him?


    Fang Ping''s head was in a mess. He couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Jiang Qi said with a straight face, "you''re a small branch manager. I''ll withdraw if I say so."


    "What? Don''t you want to hand in the key to the garage? Is that your own thing? " Jiang Qi said angrily.


    Fang Ping''s face was ashamed and indignant. He honestly took out the key of the garage from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Qi.


    "Oh? Lao Li, it turns out that your son-in-law''s garage is not his own. " Lu Yahui laughed and looked proud.


    Li Zhen''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Fang Ping met the company''s boss and was suddenly dismissed.


    Or in front of Zhang Xiufeng''s family, hand over the key to the garage


    This time, Li Zhen''s family''s face is as red as a pig''s liver, and they want to find a way to get in!


    Ignoring Fang Ping''s small role, Jiang Qi turned to Lin Yin and said, "Mr. Lin, this is an accident. Our company will never allow this kind of black sheep. When you are free, I''ll treat you to a cup of tea


    Lin Yin looked as usual, nodded his head and said, "no problem."


    Jiang Qi was relieved in his heart. Fortunately, the great man didn''t intend to pursue him.


    "I''ll have something else to do. I''ll contact you next time I have business needs." Lin Yin said.


    Jiang Qi is a very good person. He is preparing to see two high-end villas, but you can find him.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Jiang Qi said politely and turned to get into the car.


    "Let''s go, too." Lin Yin looks at Zhang Qimo and says.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Qi asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yin said, "of course, I''m going to see our new house."


    With that, the Lin Yin family walked to another unit of Shuiyuan garden.


    Li Zhen and his family were stunned and indignant. Now, they didn''t doubt whether Lin Yin really bought a new house


    I really don''t know how to do it. I thought I could have a good reputation in front of Zhang Xiufeng''s family.


    As a result, his garage was gone, and he lost face in front of Zhang Xiufeng''s family and the loser surnamed Lin


    "Is Zhang Qimo''s husband really a loser?" Li Lan''s face was very ugly, and she asked questions.


    Li Zhen and Fang Ping do not know how to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Lin Yin family walked to unit 8 of Shuiyuan garden.


    "Ha ha ha! I laugh to death, Xiufeng. You didn''t see Lao Li''s face just now. It''s like pig liver! " Lu Yahui laughs heartily, "return his son-in-law, high-end house, luxury car, general manager, it''s all provided by the company. Now that he has lost all his jobs, ha ha ha, how can he pretend to be in front of our family in the future! "


    Zhang Xiufeng also raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I thought his son-in-law was more powerful. He was a little worse than our Qimo. Our Qimo bought his own car."


    "Mom and Dad, didn''t Lin Yin earn you face today?" Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "don''t call Lin Yin useless or anything in front of outsiders in the future. I feel ugly and have a light on my face."


    "What''s the matter? Would you like to say something? " Lu Yahui looked discontented and said, "you stupid daughter, what''s the face he earned from Lin Yin? This is your daughter. You have a big face! Lin yinneng knows general manager Jiang. Isn''t he the name of assistant director of the group? Do you understand? It''s through your fame! Otherwise, what can he do to make friends with others? "


    "Not to mention that I forgot about it." Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Lin Yin, how do you know President Jiang of ocean real estate company?"


    "I know when I buy a house." Lin Yin replied truthfully.


    "Who do you know about buying a house?" Lu Yahui looks at Lin Yin suspiciously, "is it so simple? I think you have a good relationship with other people. It gives you face and fired Fang Ping on the spot. "


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "it may be that their company''s internal management is strict. Fang Ping''s quality is really a little poor."


    "Hum, if you say that, you will cheat Qimo. Do you want to cheat me?" Lu Ya Hui cold hum a, complacent say, "I see you boy, since to Qi Mo director when assistant, can not less touch Qi Mo light?"


    "You must be making friends with Qimo by pretending to be so famous outside, then making money in the company and developing your own personal network in private, right?" Lu Yahui decided and said, "I can tell you, you have to have a bottom in your heart, or Qi Mo asked you to be assistant director, can you earn so much money to buy a house in Shuiyuan garden?"With that, Lu Yahui looked proud, "let''s go up and have a look at our house."


    Then the family got on the elevator and reached the 12th floor.


    The house Lin Yinxin bought is decorated with ancient style and mahogany. It is fashionable and has five bedrooms and two halls. The space is also very large.


    As soon as entering the door, Zhang Qimo was attracted by the spacious living room, and his face showed the color of joy.


    Lu Yahui and his wife are also happy, sat down on the sofa, looking around, elated.


    Before living in the jiangchi community house is too old, this suddenly live in the top grade house, this kind of visual difference with the sense, make them feel very comfortable.


    The family looked around the room and then went back to the sofa.


    "This house is pretty good, Lin Yin. How much did you spend?" Zhang Xiufeng looked very satisfied and said.


    Lin Yin said: "two million."


    "What? Two million? Where did you get so much money? " Zhang Qimo asked in surprise.


    Before, Lin Yin spent money to buy a car and work, but now she spends money to buy a house.


    "Daughter, do you still need to ask?" Lu Yahui judged and said, "before Lin Yin became your assistant to the director, he couldn''t even afford a motorcycle. After I worked as your assistant, I can afford the house. Where do you think he got the money? It''s not the money you''ve borrowed from your assistant. "


    "I''ll get in touch with the moving company and get ready to move." Lin Yin said, dialing a number and walking out of the door.


    He is also lazy. Listen to Zhang Qimo''s mother again. The family decided to move anyway.


    "Qi Mo, remember to ask Lin Yin to give you the house property certificate. It must be your name." Lu Yahui said.


    Zhang Qimo looked helpless, threw the house property certificate on the table and said: "Mom, when Lin Yin bought the house, it was under my name. You don''t have to be so defensive. This is the house he bought with his own money. "

 Chapter 44

    "Are you moved by him?" Lu Yahui said, "he''s been living in our house for two years. It''s right to buy a house for our family! Don''t feel like you owe someone else. "


    "He''s very clever. He knows that his money is earned by his daughter. So he''ll borrow some flowers and offer them to Buddha. Daughter, don''t think that Lin Yin will be so kind as to buy a house for us. "


    Lu Yahui looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "he''s paving the way for himself. I''m afraid that there will be problems in making money in the company, so that you can protect him."


    Zhang Xiufeng thought and said: "Lin Yin is a good guy. As an assistant for him, you can get along well and be a talent. "


    "What talent? After leaving our house, Qi Mo is nothing. He has to go back to set up a barbecue stand. " Lu Yahui said complacently.


    "Daughter, don''t patronize your design works, but also expand your network resources." Lu Yahui said, "you see, even your assistant can make money to make friends. You are not a director. It''s OK. You should also remember to beat Lin Yin, so that he can restrain himself. At least he should be honest in front of you. "


    Zhang Qimo was speechless in his heart. Where are they?


    Parents may not know, but she knows that Lin Yin has saved a lot of money.


    "Well, after moving the new house this time, we need to buy the furniture. We have to have a banquet and invite our relatives and friends to have a wedding party! Celebrate, celebrate Lu Yahui said happily.


    "Yes, we haven''t had a wedding in our family for a long time." Zhang Xiufeng nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, the two elders of Qimo''s family were busy making arrangements for the new house. They invited relatives and friends to have a banquet at the nearby Shuiyuan hotel.


    On the day of the banquet, Lin Yin went for a walk and came back after two drinks.


    He didn''t know any of Lu Yahui''s relatives or Zhang Xiufeng''s friends.


    And these two old people, it seems, are not very happy to let themselves participate in the banquet.


    Simply, Lin Yin stayed at home, self-care meditation.


    Drop!


    He stayed at home for half an hour when his cell phone rang.


    It''s a call from Shen San.


    "Mr. Lin, you told me before. Sun Heng, you contacted me today. " On the other end of the phone, Shen San said respectfully.


    Lin Yin asked, "what did sun Heng say?"


    "Sun Heng asked me why I didn''t send someone to work for you. I told him that he didn''t have time to do these little things and refused him." Shen Sanzheng said.


    "He said that he would increase the price for me to do business, and he would have to talk to me." Shen San said slowly, "master Lin, you need to ask him out. Shall I educate him?"


    "No Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s meaningless. Sun Heng''s followers are in the sun family. If I want to cure him, I will cut off his foundation directly. "


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean? Is it going to be even with the sun family? " Shen San asked cautiously, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He still doesn''t know what forces are behind Lin Yin.


    But the sun family in Qingyun City, he knows, a giant, a hundred year old family!


    For example, Shen Sanye, the first person in Nancheng Road, is definitely able to compete with a second rate family like Zhang Jia, or even trample on a second rate family.


    But if it''s a tough fight with the sun family, a first-class family in Qingyun City, Shen San will surely die.


    The three first-class families in Qingyun City, the sun family, the Zhou family and the Wang family, have deep-rooted relationships in all aspects of Qingyun city. They have deep-rooted influence and rich financial resources. Moreover, the people from the family are the leaders in all walks of life, holding great resources and great energy.


    If Lin Yin even the sun family can walk flat, then he really has a golden thigh!


    "You wait for my arrangement." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!" Shen San said respectfully.


    After hanging up, Lin Yin pressed the temple.


    Oh, sun Heng is really determined. Do you want to find someone to deal with him?


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Yin calls Wu Yang and asks Wu Yang to sort out the detailed information of the sun family in Qingyun city and send him a copy.


    Didong.


    Lin Yin just hung up the phone, the door rang, Zhang Qimo and the elder went home.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s face was a little red and he was very happy. Obviously, he drank a lot of wine at the banquet,


    "ha ha, I''m very respectable today! The eldest brother and the third didn''t come. The second sister and the fourth brother''s family all came to celebrate in person. It''s all because Qi Mo has made great achievements! " Zhang Xiufeng said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. Now, as long as you''re in the jewelry circle, who doesn''t know about our family?" Lu Yahui said haughtily.


    Just then, Zhang Xiufeng staggered and went back to his room to lie down.


    "Qi Mo, what your second aunt said to you today, you should be well prepared." Lu Yahui said, "your second aunt values you very much. It must be right to listen to him.""I see." Zhang Qimo looks helpless and seems reluctant.


    Lin Yin frowned and asked: "Qi Mo, what''s the matter with your second aunt?"


    He also knows Qimo Er Gu. Her name is Zhang Hongyu. She is a strong woman. She works well in the older generation of Zhang Jia, but she has been on her own for a long time. She doesn''t stay in Zhang''s jewelry group, so she seldom meets her.


    Zhang Hongyu had already left Zhang''s jewelry group before the death of Zhang''s father. She started her own business in the antique industry. After several years of hard work, she is now a famous figure in Qingyun''s antique circle.


    Compared with Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan, Zhang''s eldest brother, Zhang''s wealth is not weak at all.


    "Lin Yin, if it''s none of your business, don''t ask." Lu Yahui said with a straight face, as if she didn''t want Lin Yin to know.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at Qi mo.


    Zhang Qimo also looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Lin Yin, do you know antique collection?"


    He remembers that last time when he was finalizing the king of the world, Lin Yin was very good at the design of jewelry and jade.


    "A little bit." Lin Yin said.


    When I was a child, I followed my master to collect antiques. It was for the whole.


    Zhang Qimo thought about it and said, "well, Lin Yin, you can go to an exchange meeting with me in the antique circle in two days."


    "What antiques does Lin Yin know? Are you going to take him? " Lu Yahui looked dignified and quickly advised, "don''t you mean to block your aunt? Your second aunt, this is a great opportunity for you. Don''t let Lin Yin make trouble. "


    "You know, our old Zhang Jia, your father and your second sister-in-law get along well. Don''t break this line."


    "What a great opportunity. Ah, it''s just that the second aunt wants to introduce some aristocratic childe. It''s very annoying. " Zhang Qimo said helplessly.

 Chapter 45

    "Oh! Stupid daughter, how can you say this in front of Lin Yin? " Luya stamped her feet angrily, "why do you tell him that? He appointed to make trouble for you


    "Lin Yin, I''m sure he''s looking forward to following you and eating soft food all his life! Do you know that? "


    "What''s the trouble, Ma? It''s not good. Do you understand?" Zhang Qimo expression very helpless said.


    "What''s not so good?" Lu Yahui said, "do you really take Lin Yin as your husband? He''s just a decoration, a joke. You two don''t have feelings, and you don''t sleep together. Besides, who doesn''t know about this matter in Qingyun family circle? Lin Yin is a door-to-door loser. You are still a clean girl


    "With your second aunt and uncle as security, plus your daughter''s great reputation in the jewelry industry, who dares to talk about you?" Lu Yahui said without paying any attention.


    "Ah..." Zhang Qimo sighed and did not speak.


    Lu Yahui said seriously: "Qimo, you must listen to me and your father about this. Follow your second sister-in-law and she will help you arrange everything. "


    "Your second aunt wants to help our family. This is a great opportunity. You must seize it." Lu Yahui persuasively said, "Qi Mo, look at our old Zhang Jia. Apart from your father, who is not in Qingyun city? Now it''s hard for you to make a start. Your second aunt intends to help you. If we go out, we are worthy of the reputation of Zhang Jia people in Qingyun city. "


    "If you don''t think about it, Qimo, you have been put in important position in the group, and the shareholders of the board of directors are optimistic about you. The last design work broke the record and sold for 100 million yuan, becoming a famous designer in Qingyun jewelry industry." Lu Yahui said slowly, "now Lin Yin is such a coward? Is it worthy of you? "


    Zhang Qimo was silent.


    Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin coldly again and said, "Lin Yin, I''ll tell you what I said. Qi Mo''s second sister-in-law leads her. What she introduces are all competent families, rich and powerful, with family background. Which one is better than you


    "To be a man, you have to know yourself. You don''t say I bully you. As long as Qi Mo has a crush on someone, you will cooperate honestly and divorce him. " Lu Yahui said, "Lin Yin, you have to repay your kindness! Qimo asked you to be an assistant, and let you become a street vendor. Now you''ve changed into a suit and shoes, and you''ve got money and connections in our old Zhang family''s Zhang group. My family is not bad for you, is it? It''s not too much to say that it''s the kindness of knowing the situation, is it


    "If you talk about your conscience, don''t hinder Qi Mo from pursuing her own happiness! You two are not in the same class at all


    "Of course, if you are honest and obedient, even after the divorce, I will let Qimo continue to keep you in Zhang''s group and arrange a good position for you, and you can continue to make a lot of money, isn''t that good? I''m right for you, aren''t I? " Lu Yahui said slowly, looking very fair.


    Lin Yin shook his head in his heart and laughed without saying anything.


    After two years of dealing with Qimo''s mother, he knows this person very well.


    He only knows money, but he doesn''t know people. He is a money worshipper, and he is extremely in pursuit of power. He is also competitive and loves face. As long as there is a little chance to climb up, it will never pass.


    Obviously, Qimo''s second aunt took the initiative to show her love to Qimo''s family this time, which was an opportunity to enter the celebrity circle of Qingyun city. Lu Yahui immediately climbed up the pole, wanted to hold this thigh, followed this line, and let their family enter the celebrity circle.


    It''s true that Qi Mo''s reputation is different now. It''s a potential stock. Otherwise, how did Qi Mo''s second aunt not take the initiative to show her kindness before, but now?


    "Ma, what are you talking about? I know my own business. It''s like you are engaged in the old society and feudalism. " Zhang Qimo said reluctantly.


    Lu Yahui said: "Mom doesn''t mean to point out a marriage for you. Just think it''s going on a blind date. This time I''m going to attend the exchange meeting with your second aunt in the collection industry. It''s actually a gathering of celebrities. If you choose someone, your second aunt will guarantee you."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yahui gave Lin Yin a cold look and said, "I''ll give you a preventive injection first. You have to go to the exchange meeting with Qimo. You should have a long insight. At the same time, you should also look at those celebrities. You have to have some points in your heart and know how far away you are from others! "


    Without words, Lin Yin quietly went back to his room to meditate.


    "Well! You dare to show me your face. " Lu Yahui snorted coldly and looked at Lin Yin''s door. "Sooner or later, I''ll kick you out of this house!"


    "Mom, don''t scold him. Lin Yin has done a lot for his family." Zhang Qimo thought and said, "last time Lin Yin asked someone to do business and spend money, and then he paid for a car. This time, he spent money on a house. I don''t think you can take people''s things for nothing. Should you show them something? "


    "Didn''t the third uncle''s family send a million dollars to settle the matter last time? I think, this money, take out 500000 to Lin Yin Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "I''ll prepare some more money and give him back the money for buying a car and doing business. If it''s a house, I''ll see what I can do with him. ""Daughter, are you stupid?" When it comes to taking money, Lu Yahui''s face becomes very unhappy, "is that what he should do? Do you really think he''s kind? I told you earlier that he got all these things from his daughter. It''s natural for him to show filial respect to our family! "


    "Besides, this one million yuan is my pension money and your father''s, which we have saved." Lu Yahui looked discontented and said, "no one wants to take it out. Don''t be silly yourself. Give him money back. He''s really a soft eater and has a big appetite! "


    Zhang Qi Mo speechless, but also returned to the room, it seems that they want to find a way to put the money to Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin went out of the door.


    Wu Zheng has already parked his car at the gate of Shuiyuan Huayuan community.


    They got into the car. Wu Zheng started the car and drove to the downtown area.


    In the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed his eyes and took good care of himself. Zhang Qimo''s face was not very good.


    "Lin Yin, this is my mother''s character. Don''t worry about what she says." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "You just bought a house for your family this time. My mother scolded you like this. You must be resentful?" Zhang Qimo some not very good meaning said.


    "No Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said calmly that he didn''t care so much with Qi Mo''s mother.


    Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "I''ll give you the money you entrusted last time, as well as the money for buying a car. But the two million you spent on buying a house this time, I don''t have so much money now. I think you should transfer the property ownership certificate to yourself. "

 Chapter 46

    "Do you need to worry so much with me?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "In the past two years, you have suffered a lot of grievances and criticisms. Now these things are what I should do. " Lin Yin said.


    "One yard to one yard." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "it''s not easy for anyone to make money, and I''ve never expected to rely on anyone to survive."


    Lin Yin thought for a moment and said, "you are in a period of rising career. You need money in many places. Good steel will be used on the blade. When you make a lot of money, it''s not too late to return it to me. "


    "In that sentence, I''ll follow you. The bigger your career is, the greater my income will be."


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin hesitantly and said, "well, the money for buying a house is your private money? Or do you really get the money from the company? "


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "it''s a bit of a way. Don''t worry. It''s all decent money. "


    Zhang Qimo didn''t speak any more, thinking that Lin Yin really had a way out, but she and Lin Yin never asked about each other''s economy and circle, nor did they ask.


    While they were talking, Wu Zheng had already driven to the prosperous area in the central area of the North City, turned into an ancient street and stopped.


    This street decorated with antique style looks quite magnificent. There are famous cars parked on the street.


    Nearby are all dozens of high-rise buildings, an ancient street standing in the center, it is very Meteorological.


    This is a famous antique street in Qingyun city.


    They got out of the car and went to the depth of antique street.


    In this street, there are store lofts with elegant decoration on both sides, which are antique. There are no stalls in the whole street, which looks very clean and elegant.


    The stores here include jade, jewelry, calligraphy, painting, porcelain and antiques.


    Lin Yin also knows that this street is not comparable to some collection markets.


    Especially in such a prosperous area, it takes a lot of money and contacts to open a store.


    There are big money owners behind every store.


    Moreover, Beicheng Antique Street has a good reputation. It is the most professional antique street in Qingyun city. The well-known players and rich owners in Qingyun antique circle like to stay here.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo come to a three story loft. It''s a big shop with ancient style. It''s decorated with mahogany and red tiles. In front of the door, there are two beautiful women in cheongsam.


    A black gold plaque, mingbaoxuan.


    Lin Yin noticed that a luxury car was also parked near mingbaoxuan, which was very eye-catching. It was obvious that all the guests were distinguished guests.


    "Qimo, are you here? My aunt is about to call you


    At this time, not far away came a very magnetic female voice.


    I saw, not far away, a business RV down a pair of middle-aged men and women.


    This pair of middle-aged men and women dress extraordinary, a man, burly, looks very powerful, like a successful person.


    The middle-aged women are also dressed with style. They wear a steady black dress, and still have charm on their faces. They wear a string of golden pearls in their hands.


    "Second aunt, uncle." Zhang Qimo said hello politely.


    Lin Yin also saw Qi Mo''s second aunt and second uncle for the first time. She didn''t know each other, so she didn''t speak.


    However, he has known before that Qi Mo''s second uncle is Wang Zhong, who is a famous figure in the family circle of Qingyun city. His background is extraordinary, and he is a powerful figure in the first-class family of Qingyun city.


    Wang Zhong is also specialized in the antique industry. He is a big man in the antique industry, and he is involved in many fields, so his ability is not small.


    When Master Zhang just passed away more than a year ago, Lin Yin heard that when Qi Mo''s second aunt and her eldest brother Zhang Hongjun argued about the inheritance, she actually asked to get the equity of Zhang''s group, otherwise she would give her a real sum of money.


    As a daughter who has married so many people, it''s unreasonable to come to her mother''s home to share the inheritance. When Wang Zhong came out in person, he could even force Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan to bow their heads and give a large sum of money to Zhang Hongyu. It can be seen that this man''s energy in Qingyun city is extraordinary.


    "Qi Mo hasn''t seen her for several years, but the longer she grows, the more beautiful she is." Wang Zhong said with a faint smile.


    "That''s not true. Qi Mo was a beautiful girl when he was a child, but he was liked by his family. A few years ago, she was a famous beauty in Qingyun city. " Zhang Hongyu said with a smile.


    "Second aunt, I''m flattered." Zhang Qimo said modestly.


    Wang Zhong glanced at Lin Yin beside Zhang Qimo. His face was expressionless, but his disdain in his eyes was undisguised.


    "You are Lin Yin, aren''t you?" Wang Zhong said lightly.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded.


    "People are OK." Wang Zhong said, "but men always have to have a decent career. You''re not qualified enough to match Qimo. "


    "I''ll go up first. You and Qimo will talk about it." Wang Zhong said something to Zhang Hongyu and walked into mingbaoxuan.


    Zhang Hongyu coughed two times and took a look at Lin Yin. She didn''t look well."Qimo, I was very opposed to you carrying this oil bottle. But I''ve also heard from your mother that it''s good for this boy to see the world and let him know how much he has. " Zhang Hongyu said lightly.


    "Second aunt is also for you, give you a suggestion, let this kind of eating man go early." Zhang Hongyu said rudely, "you are the most famous jewelry designer in the jewelry industry of Qingyun city now. So many years ago, looking at the whole jewelry industry of Donghai Province, you can''t pick out such a young and famous designer."


    Zhang Hongyu said: "Qi Mo, don''t worry. Your parents want you to follow me. I will take you to the top of the celebrities in Qingyun city. As long as you listen to ER Gu''s words, she will help you build up momentum, and then pack it up. In the future, you will be the biggest jeweler in Donghai province! "


    Hearing Zhang Hongyu''s words, Lin Yin shook his head.


    Qimo''s design works have been sold for 100 million yuan. At the beginning, I helped Qimo create momentum in various media. Now I''m a famous jewelry designer. Do you still use her to package? What have you been doing?


    "Thank you, er Gu." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "It''s all my family. Don''t be polite to my second aunt." Zhang Hongyu waved her hand.


    Then she looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "Lin Yin, I''ve heard your name for a long time. You are a famous loser. You can be regarded as a big joke of our old Zhang family! I don''t know what dad saw in you at the beginning. He let you get married to Qimo? "


    "Well, now the old man is gone. The boss and the third are in charge of the house, and they don''t care about it. " Zhang Hongyu, a master of the family, said, "I''m taking Qi Mo with me now, so I have to take good care of it. I can''t let Qi Mo be wronged with you! I''m a loser


    Zhang Hongyu began to speak with a tone of lesson, and said with great dignity: "I heard that you are now working as assistant director with Qimo in Zhang''s group, right? Well, when you go upstairs later, you can only say that you are Qi Mo''s assistant. In the future, you can never tell people outside that you are Qi Mo''s husband. Do you understand me? "

 Chapter 47

    Lin Yin sneered and said indifferently, "it seems that it''s not your turn to tell me how to speak."


    "What''s your attitude? Is it like talking to the elders? " Zhang Hongyu angrily scolded, did not expect that Lin Yin a coward also dare to disrespect her.


    "Qi Mo, look at this wretch. You dare to talk to me like this. You don''t know anything about dignity and inferiority." Zhang Hongyu looked very dissatisfied and said, "Er Gu wants to help you this time. If you take this kind of ungrateful waste with you, you will lose your face sooner or later!"


    "Does Qimo need your help?" Lin Yin said faintly, "you keep saying that you want to help Qi Mo''s family. Where were you when Qi Mo''s family was excluded from Zhang''s group?"


    Zhang Hongyu was so angry that she said in an angry voice, "what are you, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    She really does not understand, Lin Yin this kind of soft food waste, how dare to question her, is really ungrateful!


    "I can tell you, you don''t want to rely on Qi Mo to have a soft meal, this time I want to do a good marriage for Qi Mo, the other party is definitely 100 times better than you!" Zhang Hongyu said with a high attitude, "you have to be honest and obedient, do your assistant duty well, I can give you a way to live, otherwise, you will be swept out in the future, I guarantee that you can''t find a job in any industry in Qingyun city!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said nothing.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was not very good-looking. He said, "Lin Yin, forget it. Don''t argue with ER Gu."


    "In the face of Qi Mo, I won''t pursue you." Zhang Hongyu looked at Lin Yin coldly and said that she was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin, "but I can warn you that mingbaoxuan is full of dignified and distinguished people. If you dare to be so arrogant, no one will help you."


    "After all, with your low-level status, you are not qualified to enter this kind of celebrity place all your life." Zhang Hongyu said.


    Zhang Hongyu looked at Qimo again and said, "Qimo, mingbaoxuan is not simple. All the people who can come here are from rich families. The second aunt takes you into this circle. It''s a good opportunity to expand your contacts. You have to pay attention to it."


    "Second aunt, I know." Zhang Qimo said.


    Zhang Hongyu took a cold look at Lin Yin, with a disdainful expression on her face, and took the lead to mingbaoxuan.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo also slowly walked upstairs.


    On the third floor of mingbaoxuan, there have been many contacts.


    The hall on the third floor covers a vast area and is decorated with luxurious style. The western style chandeliers reflect a light yellow light, the red carpet is all over the floor, and the corridor is decorated with precious abstract oil paintings.


    Even the wall materials are high-quality precious jade materials, and outline a complex pattern, full of artistic atmosphere.


    On the other side of the hall, there are also Chinese style decorations. The red column tea table is hung with landscape paintings, which looks like an ancient mansion.


    This can fully show the intention and connotation of master mingbaoxuan.


    As soon as they enter the door, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo can feel a sense of wealth.


    Lin Yin and his wife were walking on the red carpet toward a sofa.


    Lin Yin noticed that the people in Ming Po Xuan, regardless of men and women, dress up very much in style, and the tops, trousers, belts, shoes and bags are all luxury brands.


    , many elegant ladies, carry tens of thousands of bags and pass away with a faint perfume.


    and even a lot of men also play famous perfume.


    What, Givenchy, Fundy, Saint Laurent, Celine, Gucci, burberry All kinds of brands are dazzling.


    It can be said that these people are hundreds of thousands or even millions of people in their clothes.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, if you have a little insight, you can see it? What''s the gap between you and the people here? " Zhang Hongyu sneered, "look at your dress. It''s humiliating for a low-level person like you to come to such a place. "


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. Compared with these people, his casual set of jeans and white T-shirt is no more than 500 yuan, which really stands out and attracts people''s attention.


    However, he doesn''t care much about these. As a descendant of the Dragon mansion, his real pursuit is martial arts and the peak of cultivation. He won''t pursue those fancy things.


    "This mingbaoxuan feels very connotative, and its decoration style is very good." Zhang Qimo looked around and sighed that he was also attracted by mingbaoxuan''s gorgeous decoration.


    Zhang Hongyu laughed and said, "Qimo, if you like, er Gu will give you a VIP card from mingbaoxuan. You know, not everyone can come to this place. We often hold wine fairs, collectibles fairs, luxury car fairs that young people like, and, of course, jewelry fairs that you are good at. You can have a lot of insight! "


    "Those who can come here are all celebrities and rich families with great energy in Qingyun city. It''s good for your development if you walk around more and make more friends." Zhang Hongyu said, with a look of pride on her face, "and the boss of mingbaoxuan is the Wang family! Your uncle has a part in it, too. ""I see." Zhang Qimo nodded.


    Lin Yin roughly understood that mingbaoxuan is in essence a club for the top rich in Qingyun city.


    Walking, three people to a western style seat, here surrounded by sofas, in the middle of a wide glass table, there are several young men and women dressed extraordinary sitting on the sofa.


    "Ah! Aunt, here you are, this beautiful lady beside you? Is that what my aunt said before, Ms. Zhang Qimo? "


    A young man in a crimson suit got up from the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Well, next to me is the Qimo I mentioned to you before." Zhang Hongyu said with a smile, and looked at Zhang Qimo, "Qimo, this is Wang Ziwen, your uncle''s nephew, and also the outstanding son of the Wang family. He is talented and capable. He studied in France in Europe. You should get to know him well."


    "Zhang Qimo, the daughter of Zhang Jia, has been famous for a long time. I heard about it two years ago. She is a famous beauty in Qingyun city!" A chubby man said with a smile.


    "Qimo is now a famous jeweler in Qingyun city. Even I, a financial company, have heard that the king of the world she designed has set a price of 100 million." Said a young woman of extraordinary beauty.


    Several people present seemed to have given Zhang Hongyu enough face, holding Zhang Qimo in their words.

 Chapter 48

    "Hello."


    Zhang Qimo also smiles back and greets a group of people on the sofa.


    The three took their seats on the leather sofa.


    "Qimo, I''d like to introduce these people to you. This is Shen Hao, the second son of the Shen family. This is Wu Chuyu, the eldest son of the Wu family. That''s Qin Fei, the fourth son of the Qin family," Zhang Hongyu said with a smile. "You are all young people. You will communicate more together in the future."


    Zhang Qimo smiles and nods in front of these children.


    These people are all from rich families in Qingyun city. The Qin, Shen and Wu families are all second rate families.


    Although she was born in Zhangjia, she did not enjoy the treatment of a rich family. Her father never mastered the wealth and rights of Zhangjia, and she seldom faced such occasions.


    "Come on, welcome to Qimo and have a drink. Qin Fei, go and get two bottles of Burgundy wine. I had a batch of Burgundy wine stored at the bar before. It''s from Romani canti winery. Take the best one in 1982. " Wang Ziwen shook his hand and said with great style.


    "All right."


    Qin Fei got up and walked to the bar not far away.


    "Burgundy? The wine of romanicondi? 1982 Zhang Qimo was a little surprised, and his face was not very nice. "Is this too luxurious? Let''s drink it casually."


    Although she has never experienced a rich life, she has also heard of this top French wine.


    Romanicondi is known as the wine of dreams. The annual production limit of romanicondi is only a few thousand bottles in the world, so the quantity is rare. Therefore, it is often a luxury wine that can not be bought by spending money. It is a luxury wine that shows its identity and ability. Generally, it appears at the famous wine auction. It was produced in 1982, and the price is more than 200000.


    After drinking these two bottles of wine, it''s almost half a million


    Zhang Qimo looks very unnatural. She has lived an ordinary life since she was a child. All of a sudden, she can''t accept this kind of treatment.


    "Qimo also knows this wine? Ha ha, we can''t get this good wine at ordinary times. It''s specially made for you by Wang Shao. " Qin Fei said playfully.


    On the faces of these rich and powerful children, they all bear a trace of reserved and proud smile. Obviously, Zhang Qimo''s performance makes them feel full of superiority.


    Wang Ziwen coughed two times and said with a smile: "there is an old saying in the Dragon kingdom that good wine goes with beauty. A beautiful lady like Qimo must use this fantastic wine to show our sincere welcome. "


    "This..."


    Zhang Qimo looked at the two bottles of top-level wine with dreamy luster on the glass table, and the gorgeous wine bottles made of top-level technology. He was a little at a loss.


    She doesn''t like to accept unexpected gifts, especially this ostentatious way of welcome.


    You know, my family''s annual consumption expenditure is about 100000, and these two bottles of wine are hundreds of thousands


    "Well, Qimo, it''s also Ziwen''s intention. In order to welcome you, I''ve opened my precious wine, so don''t refuse." Zhang Hongyu said with a smile, glancing at Lin Yin, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, Qimo, it''s nothing. You may not have seen these scenes." Wu Chuyu said with a reserved smile, "everyone comes out to have fun. It''s nothing to drink 200000 yuan."


    Wu Chuyu has charming temperament and delicate facial features. She wears a lavender hip skirt and has a delicate figure.


    her outfits, skirts, high-heeled shoes, necklaces, rings, bags, watches are all top brands. They are all high-end, and even perfume is Chanel.


    Although Zhang Qimo is obviously more beautiful than her, but dress up for her naturally formed a kind of inner superiority.


    "Qimo, you are also a famous jeweler in Qingyun city now. You have a bright future in the future. Besides, you are still the daughter of Zhang Jia. When you go out a lot of time, you should also pay attention to your own identity and image. Don''t dress up too casually. It will make people laugh. " Wu Chuyu said with a smile, fiddling with his chanel bag.


    "I remember meeting a Zhang''s eldest sister, Qi Mo, your eldest sister Zhang zining. She came out with great style. No matter what she was dressed up, she was more particular than you." Wu Chuyu added.


    "Chu Yu is right, Qi Mo, you have to consult Chu Yu more about this aspect, pay more attention to your own image, and don''t just study jewelry design with a stuffy head." Zhang Hongyu said.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was flushed, which was very unnatural.


    Of course, she also knows that these people''s dress is very high-grade. Her own dress can only be regarded as standard and ordinary. Her style is more professional, and she doesn''t pursue any luxury brands.


    In a word, compared with these people, she doesn''t feel like a member of a circle


    "Qi Mo, I seem to hear that Zhang Jia recruited a son-in-law for you. Does he usually care about your basic necessities? I don''t buy brand clothes for you, don''t I buy bags? " Wu Chuyu seems to be curious, but his eyes are playful.Zhang Qimo looked a little unnatural and said, "he and I never talk about each other''s economy."


    "Ah? And this kind of man, tut tut. " Wu Chuyu tut exclaimed, "I don''t spend money to help my beautiful wife dress up. I can''t even afford to buy luxury goods for my wife. I have no conscience. Do you want me to say that if this kind of man doesn''t kick out of the house, he will stay for the Spring Festival? "


    "Women will enjoy life." Wu Chuyu was full of superiority and said, "Qimo, you see, I''m from a second rate family like you, but I''ll enjoy it. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go to Europe to travel, buy luxury goods and see the scenery. After a while, I plan to go to Sydney, Australia, to relax. Anyway, let men earn money. "


    "Chu Yu, don''t mention it. It''s the wrong decision made by our father Zhang, but it''s hurting Qi mo. To Qi Mo recruit a waste man, what skills are not heard only at home horizontal, Qi Mo do not let him into the door, to the waste man to sleep alone in a room Zhang Hongyu said sarcastically that he didn''t care that Lin Yin was sitting beside him.


    "It''s husband and wife, but actually Qi Mo is still a big girl. That trash is a decoration. " Zhang Hongyu said vigorously.


    "So it is." Wu Chuyu suddenly realized, "it''s a pity that Qi Mo has such a good family background and such a high level of jewelry attainments that he recruited such a useless man..."


    "Forget it, let''s not mention that rubbish man. Listen, I''m angry. I don''t know how rare a beautiful wife is. It''s really a rubbish." Qin Fei is also pretending to say.


    "Well, let''s have a drink together, not to mention the waste that destroys the mood." Wang Ziwen said with a smile and waved his hand.


    Qin Fei immediately got up, holding a plate of goblet, and then opened a bottle of 1982 Romani Kangdi with special equipment.

 Chapter 49

    Obviously, in this small circle of aristocratic children, Wang Ziwen is the eldest. After all, his background is also the most powerful, the only son of powerful figures in the Wang family.


    "Come on, Kimo." Wang Ziwen skillfully poured a third cup of wine and handed it to Zhang Qimo.


    "Thank you." Zhang Qimo received the wine politely, but his face was unnatural. He glanced at Lin Yin, and Lin Yin looked as usual.


    Wang Ziwen poured another glass of wine, looked at Lin Yin and asked, "this? I don''t seem to have introduced it yet. "


    "He is Qimo''s assistant director in Zhang''s group, who does odd jobs for Qimo." Zhang Hongyu answered for Lin Yin first.


    "Oh? Assistant. " Wang Ziwen is very interested, "since he is Qi Mo''s assistant, let''s have a drink together."


    "Sorry, I don''t drink." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Bold, who are you? Brother Wang asked you to drink for your face. Don''t you want your face?" Qin Fei first asked.


    "This kind of assistant role, how can you taste this kind of famous wine?" Wu Chuyu said with pride, "I don''t think he will have a chance to drink it in his whole life."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said nothing.


    "Come on, don''t let him down. Let''s just drink." Wang Ziwen said indifferently and looked at Lin Yin with disdain in his eyes.


    Then, several people on the scene raised their glasses and tasted it.


    "Qimo, you young people are chatting here. My aunt has a wine shop. Let''s go for a while." After drinking, Zhang Hongyu said, "Ziwen, Qimo has just come to mingbaoxuan. You have to take care of her. Do you understand?"


    Wang Ziwen said with a smile: "aunt, don''t worry. I''m here. No one dares to bully her without eyes. Qi Mo is your aunt''s niece. I can call her cousin, can''t I? "


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Zhang Hongyu said, turned away and went to another place in mingbaoxuan.


    When Zhang Hongyu left, the prince looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile.


    There was an imperceptible color of greed in his eyes.


    Today, Zhang Qimo is wearing a simple light white dress with snow-white skin and delicate facial features. She is tall but graceful. Although she doesn''t have special dress and make-up, she has outstanding temperament. Her eyes have a special look. She is a beautiful woman with beautiful country and beautiful country.


    "Rare beauty." In his heart, Wang Ziwen praised himself without swallowing.


    As a playboy, he had heard of Zhang Qimo, a famous beauty in Qingyun city two years ago. Recently, it is said that Zhang Qimo has made a great reputation in the jewelry industry, and his reputation has once again spread in the aristocratic circle.


    Two days ago, Wang Ziwen saw Qi Mo''s amazing beauty in her speech at the jewelry exhibition from the media reports, so he began to think at that time.


    As a professional flower veteran, his best is this one. He likes to hunt all kinds of beauties. Besides, they have superb means, rich money, and know women''s mind. They are successful all the time. Anyway, there is a lot of money in the family that can be squandered.


    At the same time, Aunt Zhang Hongyu took the initiative to find herself and wanted to introduce Zhang Qimo to her. She immediately agreed to meet her at mingbaoxuan.


    Did not expect to see Zhang Qimo himself, more amazing, more determined in the heart of the plan, must do Zhang Qimo.


    Otherwise, how could he put out two hundred thousand bottles of wine as soon as he met.


    In Wang Ziwen''s opinion, it''s nothing compared with those coquettish and cheap people who have played before. It''s worth spending more money and means to get into bed.


    He was born in the family of Zhang Jia, and was also a beautiful woman. He also set a record in the jewelry industry of Qingyun City, and his works were sold for 100 million yuan.


    After Zhang Qimo is finished, he can show off a high-quality beauty in the family circle, and even boast for half his life.


    As for what Aunt Zhang Hongyu said about marriage, hehe, do you still want to enter the royal family?


    When you get tired of playing, Zhang Qimo will throw it away. If she wants to be a canary for herself, she can keep it with money.


    Wang Ziwen thought wildly in his heart. He couldn''t wait to take down Zhang Qimo. His eyes were shining like a hungry wolf.


    "By the way, what''s the name of this assistant director?" Wang Ziwen took a look at Lin Yin and thought that this man would be in the way. He said lightly.


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh, assistant Lin." Wang Ziwen nodded slightly, his eyes flickered, "how do you think assistant Lin''s name is so familiar?"


    "Brother Wang, I remember. He is the famous son-in-law of Zhang Jia. Lin Yin Qin Fei said with a laugh, and his face showed a look of great disdain.


    "He is the son-in-law of Zhang''s family." Wu Chuyu covered his mouth, as if trying to restrain his laughter.


    "Tut Tut, I said just now, but I didn''t expect that the famous loser was sitting in front of us. It''s really a coward. We don''t dare to reply when we talk about him. " Shen Hao also said with a sneer."So you are Lin Yin!" Wang Ziwen sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Chu Yu said you''re rubbish I think, you are not a waste, you should be a super waste


    "Otherwise, why does a big man want to be an assistant with his wife?" Wang Ziwen shakes his head and says that he looks like a guide.


    Lin Yin took a light look at Wang Ziwen and didn''t say much. Lin Yin had seen a lot of people like him.


    "Wang Shao, I think we should be polite when we talk?" On the contrary, Zhang Qimo heard that someone said Lin Yin, some unnatural said.


    This is to let Lin Yin some surprise, Zhang Qimo actually help himself speak.


    The prince showed a smile on his face and said, "I''m sorry, Qimo. I lost my manners and didn''t take care of your feelings. I''m so angry to see Lin Yin himself. I''m fighting for you! "


    "Yes, Qi Mo, brother Wang is also complaining for you. Follow this kind of junk snack to get frustrated." Qin Fei said.


    "Ah, Qi Mo, if I were you, I would have kicked this kind of man out of the house, and I could still keep him as an assistant to eat soft food?" Wu Chuyu said with disdain, "look, what luxury do you have? I don''t have any jewelry. I don''t think I''m wearing a wedding ring. How aggrieved is that? "


    "It''s really irritating to think about it. This Lin Yin is really a disgrace to our men!" Shen Hao said, "Qi Mo, if you want to kick him out of the house, in a word, I''ll help you solve him. I''ll make sure that he doesn''t dare to say a word of bullshit or be naughty in Zhangjia. Get out of here honestly!"


    "Let''s not talk about it. It''s my own business." Zhang Qimo''s face was very ugly and said.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s Qimo''s family business." Wang Ziwen is full of demeanor and looks at Zhang Qimo with a smile. "Qimo, if you need any help, just call me. Believe me, Wang Ziwen still has some energy in Qingyun city."


    With that, Wang Ziwen gave a ring finger.


    "Qin Fei, go to my special storage room and get the gift I prepared for Qimo."

 Chapter 50

    Qin Fei immediately ran to pick up several exquisite handbags and put them on the glass table.


    On these exquisite handbags and small boxes are the logos of the world''s top luxury brands.


    This is definitely something that can make some girls crazy.


    With a reserved smile, Wang Ziwen looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, this is all my caution. Let me introduce you one by one."


    The prince looks at Zhang Qimo with a smile, shakes his sleeves and starts to pick up the exquisite gift box on the glass table.


    He is also a watch that deliberately shows his wrist. This is a famous watch of Jiang shidanton''s hereditary series, which is more than three million.


    "Qimo, this is my favorite women''s bag. I bought it at the beginning, hoping to meet a beautiful and elegant lady one day, so that I can give it away." Wang Ziwen''s elegant appearance slowly opened an exquisite gift box,


    inside the exquisite gift box is a women''s LV bag, which looks classical and elegant, but also has fashion connotation, and the delicate craftsmanship can be seen.


    Wang Ziwen smiles and glances at Lin Yin complacently.


    "Qimo, I like the brand of Louis Vuitton very much because of one of its deeds." Wang Ziwen slowed down his tone and said, "in the last century, during the process of salvaging the wreckage of the Titanic, a suitcase was salvaged and immersed in the sea for more than 100 years, but there was no damage."


    "The brand of this suitcase is Louis Vuitton." Wang Ziwen said slowly, looking at Zhang Qimo, "I give it to you in the hope that in the future, our friendship will remain unchanged for more than 100 years."


    Listening to Wang Ziwen''s words, Zhang Qimo looked unnatural and said, "this gift is too expensive for me to accept..."


    "No, no, no..." Wang Ziwen waved his hand and said with sincerity on his face, "I said that these gifts I collected are for an elegant and beautiful lady, who I recognize, and you are that person."


    "To me, they''re not about money. In terms of money, they are not valuable to me at all. " Wang Ziwen said slowly, "the meaning of them is that I can give them to the right people."


    says, Wang Ziwen opens the exquisite gift box one by one, has a set of Chanel perfume, ten kinds of different fragrance. LV belt with a variety of colors, as well as various styles of Hermes scarf


    It''s almost a complete set of luxuries that women can use.


    "Qimo, if you have this honor, I hope to have the opportunity to choose your favorite clothes for you." Wang Ziwen said with a smile, "Qi Mo, you are an expert in jewelry, so in jewelry, I dare not make a fool of myself in front of celebrities..."


    With that, Wang Ziwen looks at Zhang Qimo with a smile, waiting for Qimo to accept his gift.


    He looked at Lin Yin with pride. He felt that his performance was perfect enough, modest and elegant, rich and meaningful.


    In terms of performance, it is absolutely able to hang Lin Yin as a loser.


    What''s more, I tried my best to collect these gifts. They are usually girls'' favorite.


    What''s more, Zhang Qimo had an ordinary family background, but he was suddenly famous in the jewelry industry. In addition, Zhang Qimo''s husband Lin Yin was so useless that she couldn''t give her the life she wanted to enjoy. How could he refuse such top sugar coated bullets as Wang Ziwen in Qingyun city?


    "Brother Wang, you are too careful! I''m red eyed! " Wu Chuyu was also surprised. The dress Wang Ziwen wanted to give Zhang Qimo was even higher than her.


    "There are millions of them." Shen Hao also said, "it''s just brother Wang''s gift. It''s a big hand!"


    "This I can''t accept your gift. Wang Shao, we are just meeting for the first time Zhang Qimo was at a loss. Naturally, she could see the value of these gifts.


    As a gift, it''s too expensive. Besides, she knows the truth of being soft on others


    "Qimo, don''t think they are precious. You just like them." Wang Ziwen said with a smile, "in our circle, this gift is nothing. Qi Mo, when you meet with us for the first time, of course I will give you a grand reception, but I can''t lower my status in the circle. "


    "Qi Mo, with your talent and beauty. It''s all worth having. " Wang Ziwen is not stingy of praise.


    Zhang Qimo nibbled her lips lightly. She couldn''t resist such occasions. She didn''t refuse or accept gifts. She looked helpless and took a look at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin look as usual, the good expensive gift to one side, light way.


    "I''m sorry. Qimo doesn''t want your gift. Take it back. "


    "What? You are such a soft eater. How can you make a decision for Qi Mo? " Qin Fei is the first to question.


    "That''s right. How do you know Kimo doesn''t like these gifts? I think it''s because of your presence that Qi Mo''s heart is blocked up! " Shen Hao said angrily, "look at you. You''re a bumpkin. You don''t have to look in the mirror to see what you''re doing! You don''t have the ability, do you want to make Qi Mo lose face with you? ""Tut Tut, Lin Yin, you are a wonderful flower." Wu Chuyu tut said with disdain, "are you jealous? Jealous of brother Wang? As a big man, you can''t give your wife what she wants. Are you not allowed to give it away? What a pitiful state of mind. "


    "It''s sad that a big man is so useless that he can only rely on his wife to have a soft meal and not allow others to give his wife valuable gifts." Wu Chuyu said sarcastically, "I think you''re afraid, aren''t you? Afraid of being compared by other men in front of his wife? So I deliberately follow Qi Mo to mingbaoxuan to make trouble for her? "


    "Ziwen, Qimo, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, a slightly angry voice came.


    Zhang Hongyu came from the box on the other side, and followed Wang Zhong.


    "Third uncle, aunt." Wang Ziwen said hello and said, "nothing. I give Qi Mo a gift, but Lin Yin makes a decision for Qi Mo and says Qi Mo won''t accept it. "


    "What?" Zhang Hongyu took a look at the valuable gifts on the glass table and frowned slightly.


    She looked at Lin Yin coldly, anger was obvious on her face, and asked: "Lin Yin, what are you? Still say Qi Mo doesn''t accept? Do you know how valuable Ziwen''s thoughts are? Are you going to rebut the Wang family? "


    "I don''t know for sure." Zhang Hongyu sneered, "I tell you, Lin Yin, you don''t want to eat soft food in our hometown. Qi Mo is going to enter the celebrity circle of Qingyun city in the future, and you don''t want to deliberately make trouble for Qi Mo and drag her back. "


    "Hum!" Wang Zhong looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "some people really don''t have any self-knowledge. After seeing them here, they still don''t know what their status is."


    Zhang Hongyu was very dignified and said, "Qimo, I''m in charge for you! I''ve accepted Ziwen''s gift, but I still don''t want to thank Xie Ziwen. "

 Chapter 51

    "Qi Mo said that she didn''t want to accept gifts. Do you want to force her?" Lin Yin said lightly, looking at Zhang Hongyu without expression.


    Qi Mo if he is willing to accept the gift, he said nothing, never hinder.


    However, he did not allow anyone to force Qi Mo''s will.


    "Against you! How dare you contradict me Zhang Hongyu angrily stares at Lin Yin, "you say Qi Mo doesn''t want to? It''s not that you''re such a loser. You can''t see anyone, right? I think you are very insidious


    "That''s right, you wretch, do you really think of yourself as Qi Mo''s husband? Even Qi Mo''s second aunt didn''t speak. It''s your turn to yell here? " Qin Fei said, staring at Lin Yin.


    "This kind of person is really disgusting. He is jealous of brother Wang. If he has the ability, he can buy better things for his wife. Don''t stop others from giving gifts!" Wu Chuyu said sarcastically.


    "Are these gifts valuable?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Ha ha! laugh off my head! Sure enough, he''s a bumpkin. He doesn''t know how expensive these things are. He thinks he can buy them for a few hundred yuan. " Wu Chuyu laughed mercilessly.


    "Lin Yin, Ziwen''s meeting gift is full of heart. It''s a big deal! You can''t make so much money in your life, you know? Do you still not know your identity and strength? " Zhang Hongyu said with a sneer, "Qi Mo wants to enter the celebrity circle of Qingyun city. You are so different from her. Do you still have a delusion that the old Zhang family will keep you for a soft meal?"


    "Assistant Lin, it''s just my little gift to Qimo. Are you a big man so mean? " Wang Ziwen said with a smile, "or, as a loser, you can''t stand this kind of stimulation?"


    Lin Yin took a look at Wang Ziwen, then suddenly laughed and said, "exciting? No, no, no, what I want to say is that Qimo doesn''t like you. "


    "Ah, assistant Lin, I''d like to know, what does this sentence mean?" Wang Ziwen also couldn''t help his anger. His face was very ugly. "Do you dare to say that this is the meaning of Qi Mo?"


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    The front is full of ostentation, and the gifts are taken out. As a result, I can''t see a word? Where else is this face?


    He is the son of the Wang family, the top tycoon in Qingyun city. He gives millions of gifts, but he doesn''t like them?


    Few people in Qingyun City dare to refute his face face to face!


    Even Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun of Zhang Jia dare not be so arrogant when they are in front of Wang Zhong?


    "Then ask Qimo if she is willing to accept your gift from Wang Ziwen." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Wang Ziwen looks at Lin Yin coldly, and then smiles and asks Zhang Qimo with great grace.


    "Qimo, I don''t think you will refuse my little wish, will you?" Wang Ziwen asked with a kind face.


    "Yes, Qimo, you don''t want to save face for that loser, just take it if you like." Qin Fei said.


    "Qi Mo, if that coward dares not to accept, you directly say hello to me or brother Wang, absolutely let him dare not put a fart." Shen Hao said with great style.


    "Take it, Qimo. Don''t let that soft eater lose your face. Why not? Is this a challenge to the majesty of the Wang family? Don''t make a joke Zhang Hongyu said seriously.


    All the people present are waiting for Zhang Qimo to say it.


    Wang Ziwen has expectations on his face, waiting for Zhang Qimo to say thank you.


    For the sake of that, it''s about the faces of both sides.


    As long as Zhang Qimo receives the gift, what Lin Yin said before will definitely slap him in the face. When this matter gets out, Zhang Jia''s son-in-law will become an unbearable joke.


    Moreover, Wang Ziwen is quite sure. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Qimo can refuse his kindness. How can it be that Lin Yin has swept his face?


    He is such a rich family. Compared with the waste like Lin Yin, isn''t it a random comparison?


    Zhang Qimo was also said to be a little impatient. He sighed and said, "Wang Shao, I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t accept your gift."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the faces of the people present changed.


    This? You don''t know what''s good? Wang Ziwen, a top-notch family, spends a lot of money on you, but you really don''t accept it? And agree with what the loser said? You don''t like it?


    Wang Ziwen was stunned. If he was struck by thunder, he felt hot and red on his face. He couldn''t control his mood and asked: "why?"


    You really don''t like your nice words and gifts, don''t you accept them? How humiliating is it to spread this?


    "No why." Zhang Qimo shook his head and said that it was a matter of principle.


    "Qi Mo, is this loser threatening you?" Wang Ziwen lost control of his emotions and said that he felt extremely humiliated. He had to find the place right away. "Does he have something on you? If you hate him, I''ll let him get out of Qingyun city and make him never dare to come back! ""Wang Shao, it''s my own business. I don''t think you''re too reluctant. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly, his words were already a little impolite.


    All the people present felt unbelievable and couldn''t figure out the reason. Zhang Qimo would go face to face because of Lin Yin, and offend a sincere and excellent Wang Ziwen!


    What''s more, Wang Ziwen''s family is still the top family in Qingyun city?


    Is Zhang Qimo willing to miss a chance to enter the royal family? Do you want to follow Lin Yin with all your heart?


    "Qimo, you''re making a fool of yourself!" Seeing the indignation and embarrassment, Zhang Hongyu immediately stood up and scolded, with a look of hating iron but not steel, "Er Gu has arranged for you to expand your circle of contacts. Do you not give Er Gu face or Wang family face?"


    "Do you listen to Lin Yin? Do you listen to him or second aunt? Don''t you even respect your second aunt? " Zhang Hongyu said with the dignity of his elders.


    "Er Gu, I don''t mean to disrespect you. I..." Zhang Qimo looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, she might listen to her second aunt. It''s nothing if she made friends and accepted Wang Ziwen''s gift.


    But recently, I designed the king of the world together with Lin Yin, and I went through things together. Even if she doesn''t identify with Lin Yin, she doesn''t want to embarrass him. After all, she is still his husband.


    "Good, you Lin Yin! You are such a good character to eat soft food Zhang Hongyu yelled at Lin Yin, "no money, no ability, can coax Qi Mo, also don''t know what you gave her! I''ll kick you out of the gate of Lao Zhang''s house sooner or later. "


    With that, Zhang Hongyu looked at Zhang Qimo again and said, "Qi Mo, I''ve accepted Ziwen''s gift for you. I''ll give it to your parents. No one dares to refuse the gift of the Wang family."

 Chapter 52

    "This..." Zhang Qimo''s face turned ugly.


    "What''s more, I''ll talk to your parents about today. I think there''s something wrong with your mind now." Zhang Hongyu said solemnly, "I will tell your parents clearly, and suggest that they sweep out Lin Yin immediately."


    Wang Ziwen''s parents are a breakthrough.


    Zhang Qimo''s family is not in a high position in Zhangjia, and they are used to living a hard life. It is said that Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan, the two masters of Zhangjia, have pushed them out.


    This kind of family situation, his royal family to pursue their daughter, the two of them are not happy? Eager to send Zhang Qimo into his arms?


    Thinking of this, Wang Ziwen thinks it''s wonderful. He still has the advantage of money and position here. There are too many ways to get Zhang Qimo''s favor.


    "Qimo, I''m sorry. I''m rude today." The prince looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile and said, "I''ll come to the door to apologize some other day, and I''ll bring some gifts to the elder."


    Lin Yin took a light look at Wang Ziwen, and his mouth curved. It seems that this guy will not give up.


    "What is it?" Zhang Qimo''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Wang Ziwen was still climbing up the pole. It was clearly that he wanted to be dogged.


    Without a little worry, Wang Ziwen, who is young and big in Qingyun City, can''t hold it just like her parents?


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take the gift with me later and deliver it to Qimo''s house in person. " Zhang Hongyu decided to say, "some things, our elders have better communication."


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know what to say. He was not happy, but there was no way.


    With Zhang Hongyu''s steps, Wang Ziwen''s face was a little better. Just then, the collection exchange meeting on the other side officially began.


    A group of people came to the center of mingbaoxuan hall with Wang Ziwen, and Lin Yin followed Zhang Qimo.


    In the brightly lit hall of mingbaoxuan, there are mahogany tables and antique chairs.


    There are already people who come and go to sit and laugh. The long tables in front of them are filled with all kinds of treasures, jade, porcelain, calligraphy and painting.


    And the decoration style of this hall belongs to the antique style, which gives people a feeling of being in a famous house in ancient times.


    This is also very suitable.


    Zhang Qimo followed Zhang Hongyu and looked at all kinds of treasures on the long table curiously. His eyes focused on some unique jade and jewelry, which seemed to be very interested.


    She didn''t understand the famous calligraphy and paintings, porcelain and antiques, so she didn''t care at all.


    "Qimo, is second aunt right? The treasures here are rare outside. Can they inspire your design works?" Zhang Hongyu said with a smile.


    "It is." Zhang Qimo nodded and said.


    The jade and jewelry brought out by these celebrities on the long table, such as imperial green jadeite, rare coral, Hotan jade, chicken blood stone and Purple Agate, are all the top jade raw materials.


    Moreover, the shapes created are unique, almost all of them are made by famous sculptors.


    These things on the outside can be valuable treasure, rarely can see a pile of piles. For her, it''s also a great insight, and it''s more helpful than studying design works in the company.


    "Qimo, do you like this? Here you are Just then, Wang Ziwen came with an antique censer.


    "It''s a censer popular in the Tang Dynasty. It''s said that the fragrance from the censer has a very good effect on the maintenance of women''s skin. Moreover, I think this kind of treasure will also have a great inspiration and help for your jewelry design."


    With that, Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin again and said with pride, "assistant Lin, I think Qi Mo will take this. You don''t mind."


    Lin Yin looked at the censer and said with a smile, "I don''t mind, but you take a fake. It''s your fault."


    "Fake? You fart. You''re rubbish. Do you know antiques? " Wang Ziwen said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know much about antiques, but I''m better than your Wang family. If you don''t believe me, open it and see if there is Mingxuan in it?" Lin Yin smiles and points to the censer.


    "You fart, but I brought it from the Wang family. How can you say it''s a fake?" Wang Ziwen quickly scolded, but having said that, he felt a little guilty when he saw that Lin Yin was so sure.


    Then he opened the censer and put it in the strong light. His face turned white.


    At the bottom of the censer, there are actually two words Mingxuan, and those two words are still simplified.


    In other words, it''s just for modern crafts, not even for the Mingxuan period.


    The prince''s gentle face turned green. He never thought that the antique he brought from home was really a fake!


    But he didn''t think that it was Lin Yin''s ability to recognize it. The blind cat met the dead mouse.However, since Lin Yin is so arrogant, today, he must be disgraced.


    after immersing for a while, he points his finger at Lin Yin again.


    "You just said that your knowledge of antiques is better than that of my Wang family?"


    Then he took a wheat, went to the middle of the hall and coughed twice.


    "Cough, everyone, let me introduce you to an antique master."


    "Just now, this antique Master said that his attainments in antiques are better than those of my Wang family. Now I want to see how high his level is!"


    "What? Wang Shao, are you kidding? Is there such a good man? How dare you say such a big thing? "


    As soon as Wang Ziwen opened his mouth, he attracted everyone''s attention, and someone nearby immediately echoed.


    "No. Wang Shao, you are all an antique family. You come from the Wang family and have learned a lot. Which friend is so good? Dare to say that to your face? Don''t you even pay attention to the collectors in Qingyun City, and dare to say that you know best? "


    "In the family circle of Qingyun City, who doesn''t know that the Wang family is a big playwright in the antique world. The collection of that family is all national treasures. This young man is too crazy."


    At this moment, under the intentional guidance of Wang Ziwen, all the guests on the scene looked at the direction where Lin Yin was seated.

 Chapter 53

    Dozens of pairs of eyes curiously looked over, this time, sitting next to Zhang Qimo are a little shy, not very interesting.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, turned a blind eye, and took a sip of tea from his right hand.


    "Are you kidding? Just him? " A son of an aristocratic family looked at Lin Yin with a suspicious look on his face. "He''s full of stall goods. I don''t think he can afford any cheap antique, can he? What about you


    "No? Wang Shao, what do you mean by Lin Yin? Isn''t it the notorious loser? "


    "Yes, I know the name very well. Zhang Chenghai and I have a good relationship. I often hear him talk about Lin Yin''s deeds. According to Zhang Chenghai, his wife despises him for eating soft food in Zhangjia. Every day he carries foot washing water to his wife''s parents at home, washes the toilet and brushes the toilet. His wife''s parents will hang him up and beat him. This is a disgrace. "


    "Wang Shao, how dare you tell me about your level of collection in front of you


    After learning Lin Yin''s identity, all the guests on the scene showed disdainful expressions one after another, and began to gossip.


    Wang Ziwen showed a proud expression, which is what he wanted.


    "You can''t measure the sea! Well, I''ll just point to two. I''ll see if you recognize them. " Wang Ziwen said with a playful smile. He went to the long mahogany table and pointed to a small red glazed pot and an antique bronze tripod.


    "Just these two things, Mr. Lin, can I have them presented to you?" Wang Ziwen said jokingly.


    "Brother Wang, just like him Qin Fei looked disdainful and said.


    "If he can tell the true from the false and the good from the bad, my name will be written upside down!" Shen Hao sneered.


    Lin Yin took a cool look at the two antiques on the mahogany table and said, "don''t take them."


    "What? Is master Lin guilty? " Wang Ziwen laughed and said, "it''s just the beginning. Just pick two pieces to warm up and tell the true from the false. Are you afraid?"


    Lin Yin said: "to identify antiques, one glance is enough."


    "Young people are so pompous now!" An old expert with white hair shook his head and said.


    They often participate in the exchange meetings of this kind of circle, and they also have some basic knowledge of antiques. Who doesn''t know that the identification of the collection must be close to carefully observe the details, or even take a magnifying glass. You should also wear special gloves, experience the touch with your hands, and even smell it with your nose.


    No matter how powerful the experts are, they have to watch for a while before they can make a conclusion.


    I''m afraid I haven''t seen a few antiques like Lin Yin. How dare I say that I can see them at a glance?


    Wang Ziwen sent out a sneer of disdain and said, "well, great master Lin, everyone is waiting for your opinions. What''s the origin of this can and censer? "


    Lin Yin said faintly: "the chicken oil yellow plate is genuine. It''s the official kiln of Hongzhi in Ming Dynasty. The bronze tripod is an imitation of the Ming Dynasty


    "What is it?" Wang Ziwen''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He just refers to two things casually. He hasn''t made a final conclusion yet. He can tell the truth from the falsehood, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to be right.


    Wang Ziwen asked an expert to wear gloves to turn over the small plate. As expected, he had the year of Ming Hongzhi.


    "This is the collection of that man? Please come out and talk about it in detail Wang Ziwen said that he was not clear at the moment.


    "Brother Wang, is that what he said? How can this trash be recognized? Nonsense? " Qin Fei can''t believe it.


    "He''s such a soft boiled man. How can he tell at a glance that he''s talking like a model? I think he''s talking nonsense." Wu Chuyu said sarcastically, not satisfied.


    "Qin Fei, if you don''t understand this line, don''t talk about it. This is my collection. It''s really the plate of meihongzhi." A young man looked at Qin Fei and said seriously. Then he looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    You know, in order to identify this treasure, he spent several months, found no less than ten experts, each with his own words, and finally determined the true and false origin.


    "Keke, this Qing Dynasty imitation bronze tripod is mine." Wearing presbyopic glasses, the expert said that he looked at Lin Yin awkwardly. Before that, he mocked Lin Yin. In a twinkling of an eye, he was seen through what he was holding.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei''s three henchmen around Wang Ziwen stopped talking. Their faces turned red and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    All the distinguished guests on the scene went to see these two rare antiques before. The chicken oil yellow Hongzhi yellow glaze plate is not much to say. It has long been judged to be genuine by the public, while the censer has its own words.


    All the people''s eyes to Lin Yin changed, and they didn''t look down on him as before.


    Is Lin Yin''s eyesight too terrible?


    You can see that a genuine one may still be covered, but a Xuande stove that imitates the Ming Dynasty in Qing Dynasty can also tell whether it is true or false at a glance, and even point out that it is the Qing Dynasty imitating the Ming Dynasty in detail? I''m afraid it''s not a monster?


    "A little insight." Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin and said, "that''s fun. I hope your level will not disappoint me in the next communication."


    "Brother Wang, I think he''s just a blind cat and a dead mouse. He''s allowed. If you look at a few more, you''ll see your tail sooner or later. " Wu Chuyu said unconvinced."Hum!" Wang Ziwen snorted coldly and glanced at the treasures on the mahogany table. He was just about to pick out some tricky things to give Lin Yin a difficult problem.


    "Is it so busy today? It''s said that Wang Shao brought a powerful role? Is it known as the first famous collector in Qingyun city? "


    At this time, a powerful voice came.


    A middle-aged man in a blue Tang suit came slowly with two jade balls in his hand.


    "Master Hu? How can you come to mingbaoxuan today? "


    "Master Hu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it hard to bring any good baby this time?"


    As soon as the middle-aged people in Tang costume came into the arena, all the distinguished guests were greeting one after another. It seemed that they were not small.


    "Qi Mo, this is the famous antique master in Qingyun City, Hu Mingren. You should have heard of it, too?" Zhang Hongyu said, "today''s luck is good. As long as Hu Mingren comes to mingbaoxuan, he will bring one or two heavyweight national treasures. He can feast his eyes."


    "Hu Mingren? Is this the legend of Qingyun city? " Zhang Qimo looks surprised to say, obviously also heard of this person.


    Hu Mingren is in the antiques circle of Qingyun city. He is the second, but no one dares to be the first.


    In particular, he was just an ordinary person. In his early years, he worked as an apprentice in the collection market. Later, he developed a good skill of treasure identification. Relying on his eyesight, he worked hard for many years and accumulated a lot of wealth. He founded Mingren jade group and operated large collection companies and auctions. He has become a famous celebrity elite in Qingyun city.


    Wang Ziwen took a look at Hu Mingren and said with a smile, "master Hu, the famous antiquist I''m talking about is Lin Yin."


    "Oh?" Hu Mingren quietly glanced at Lin Yin and said with a smile, "that''s just right. I can''t see through one of the things I brought today. I''d like to ask for some advice."


    "And I''ll ask you all to help me."


    Hu Mingren said with a smile. He sat down and clapped his hands. The two apprentices who followed him carefully put several exquisite wooden boxes on the table and took out the collection carefully.

 Chapter 54

    "Master Hu used to sell things in mingbaoxuan, but they were all shocking treasures, which opened people''s eyes. I don''t know what he brought this time." An old expert said with admiration, looking forward to it.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the two young people after some busy work, a roll of calligraphy and painting on the table, a pair of milky white porcelain bottles.


    "We are all old acquaintances. Should we understand my rules?" Hu Mingren said slowly.


    "I understand. We all understand master Hu''s rules." An old expert said with a smile.


    "How can we not know? Master Hu''s rules are famous in our circle of Qingyun city! " A dandy said slowly, "as long as master Hu sees what he wants and offers, if he thinks he has enough face and strength, he can offer a offer to help and take master Hu''s treasure empty handed!"


    "That''s not true. The third son of the sun family took a top imperial Green Emerald pine carving pedestal worth more than 9 million yuan from master Hu last time, and later agreed to help master Hu once." Said a middle-aged woman.


    "Let''s not think about holding the baby empty handed. I don''t think about who the third son of the sun family is? How many people in Qingyun, one of the Suns who are in power, can have such a big face? "


    With the arrival of Hu Mingren, all the distinguished guests here are talking about what they are looking forward to.


    "This rule of Hu Mingren sounds very interesting. Would you give away such an expensive collection? " Zhang Qimo said curiously, her eyes twinkling and thinking about something.


    "Qi Mo, don''t you understand? This is the strength of Hu Mingren. He has a great spirit. " Zhang Hongyu said with a smile and explained to one side, "as long as someone bids for Hu Mingren''s things, regardless of the price, as long as he is satisfied, he can make a deal. What''s more, the collection he gave away for nothing is worth more than money


    "He is also famous in the circle for this rule. Every time he appears in mingbaoxuan, he is warmly sought after. He has earned fame and contacts. There are still many big people in Qingyun city who owe him Zhang Hongyu said slowly, in a tone of admiration.


    "That sounds like it." Zhang Qimo nodded slightly.


    "Well, you guys, let''s make a price for the two things I bring today." Hu Mingren said in a calm tone, let the young apprentice make a pot of tea, and tasted it slowly.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the distinguished guests got up one after another and looked dignified around the long mahogany table.


    "Master Hu''s things are really extraordinary. To tell you the truth, I dare not easily judge the authenticity of these two things at my level. The origin is too big!" Said an old expert with glasses.


    "It''s a feast for the eyes! I don''t dare to tell you the truth of these two collections. "


    "It''s a pity that I can''t quote master Hu''s price for these two things anyway."


    After watching, the VIPs were still in the mood, with different faces and different exclamations.


    Obviously, the two collections brought by Hu Mingren are absolutely unusual!


    "Cough." Wang Ziwen watched around the mahogany table for a while, then he looked at Lin Yin with a playful look. "Big master Lin, why don''t you come and have a look? What''s your opinion on this famous painting? "


    "Yes, master Lin, aren''t you everyone? It''s time for you to perform! Publish your high opinion As soon as Wang Ziwen spoke, Qin Fei immediately followed and said to Lin Yin.


    "The paintings of Xu Wei in Ming Dynasty are authentic." Lin Yin said calmly, sparing words like gold.


    "We have so many experts who are close to us and have so little experience that they dare not come to a unified conclusion. You can tell right away at such a distance? Are you too pompous? " An old expert looked discontented and said that he seemed to think that Lin Yin''s style was insulting these professionals.


    "Oh, what kind of rubbish are you? Who didn''t know it was Xu Wei''s painting? " Wang Ziwen looked disdainful and asked, "since you say it''s authentic? Where do you see that? What are the characteristics of Xu Wei''s paintings in Ming Dynasty? Say it


    Lin Yin laughed but said nothing. She took a sip of tea and did not explain.


    "No? Don''t you understand? I thought you had so much ability that it seemed that you were just fooling around. " Wang Ziwen sneered at Lin Yin, and then he began to smile at the distinguished guests.


    Wang Ziwen pointed to the painting on the mahogany table with a complacent expression and said, "this painting of rain and wind plantain is an authentic work of Xu Wei of Ming Dynasty."


    After a pause, Wang Ziwen looked confident and said slowly, "I still have a little research on ancient famous paintings. Xu Wei is one of the three talented men in Ming Dynasty. He is a Taoist of Ivy League. His paintings are of his own school and can be called a great master. Especially good at flower pictures. "


    "When I was young, I couldn''t see many of Xu Wei''s original works, such as remnant lotus, green bamboo, grape and various kinds of flowers. I''m familiar with them. Xu Wei''s paintings are usually majestic, straightforward and subtle. Master Hu''s painting of rain and rain plantain, no matter from the technique, or freehand brushwork, or even the subtle style, can be concluded to be the true work of Xu Wei! "With that, Wang Ziwen was elated and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    "Not bad, not bad! Wang Shao is worthy of the family background, and has a profound foundation! In such a short period of time, we can determine the authenticity and the basis, which is consistent with the opinion of our expert group! " An old expert applauded and said that he agreed with Wang Ziwen very much.


    "What Wang Shao said is really good." Hu Mingren also nodded slightly and agreed with Wang Ziwen.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Hongyu also laughed and said to Zhang Qimo, "Qimo, Zi Wen''s level of attainments is quite extraordinary. Unlike Lin Yin, who is a waste and half a bucket of water is swaying around, you''d better tell him to stop talking. He can''t tell the truth at all. He''s just blind and doesn''t see what the occasion is. He''s all famous in the circle. He comes out to play tricks when he knows something, I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! "


    Lin Yin lazily paid attention to Zhang Hongyu, but looked at the other pair of porcelain bottles on the mahogany table.


    "Since Wang Shao is right, is he going to bid for the rain banana map?" An aristocratic son asked curiously.


    "This is the price of at least $5 million. It seems that Wang Shao is also thinking An old expert said.


    Wang Ziwen laughed and said with pride: "no, ladies and gentlemen, although the rain banana map is good and valuable, it still can''t get into my eyes! I think that pair of porcelain bottles are a little interesting. "

 Chapter 55

    "No? Is Wang Shao so bold? You can''t even see the rain and banana? It''s conservatively estimated to be seven or eight million! " An old expert exclaimed.


    "Tut, I''m worthy of being a junior of the Wang family. My vision is superior. I''ve been collecting for so long, and I haven''t got such a high-end collection in my hand. If you can win the authentic works of this grade, it will be worth your whole life! " A middle-aged man tut said.


    "No, today is a feast for the eyes! Wang Shao''s spirit is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "


    Wang Ziwen smiles, his expression is very complacent, very satisfied with this situation, full of superiority.


    "Qi Mo, have you seen Zi Wen''s style? Well versed in Chinese and Western learning, with high self-cultivation and taste, and money status, not to mention, where can we find such excellent young people? " Zhang Hongyu is smiling and praising her nephew.


    With that, she gave Lin Yin another cold look and said, "you''re a loser. Are you going to open your eyes today? At the level of life like Ziwen, you can''t touch the threshold all your life. How many grades are you inferior to Ziwen? And face to help Qimo refuse Ziwen? What a joke. "


    "Second aunt, stop talking." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    Zhang Hongyu snorted coldly, thinking about how to communicate with Zhang Xiufeng and his wife after going back, asking them to sweep away the obstacle of Lin Yin, so as to introduce Wang Ziwen.


    As long as this can be done, Wang Ziwen''s family and his family will be in the same boat. The family''s position in the Wang family will be more stable, and the tide will rise!


    You know, although Wang Zhong is nominally one of the powerful members of the Wang family, he ranks fifth and sixth among the many brothers in the Wang family.


    Wang Ziwen''s father is one of the two most powerful people in the Wang family. The prince text person is the successor who is favored by the king''s master, and is likely to take charge of the power of the king''s family in the future!


    "By the way, Wang Shao, you don''t like this painting of rain and wind plantain, but you say that the porcelain vases are a little interesting. Is there any explanation?" At this time, an aristocratic son asked curiously.


    Wang Ziwen nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''m very optimistic about this pair of porcelain bottles."


    He pointed to a pair of porcelain vases dancing on the long mahogany table and said, "in my opinion, these porcelain vases are the classic works of Chenghua in Ming Dynasty. They are absolutely the highest attainments in both craft and modeling design."


    After that, Wang Ziwen said slowly: "in addition, I also see the special significance and value of the porcelain vase. Besides the Chenghua year, there is a mark of Xu''s house at the bottom of the porcelain vase."


    "What does that mean?" The prince said with a smile and kept showing off, "according to my knowledge, the Xu family in the Ming Dynasty is very famous. Of course, it refers to the descendants of Xu Da, the king of Zhongshan. The Xu family, who inherited the Duke of Wei and the Duke of Ding, is the most powerful family in the Ming Dynasty. This pair of porcelain vases should be a pair of Royal porcelain vases attached to Xu''s house during the reign of Chenghua


    "In addition, this is a rare pair of porcelain bottles, or a rare Chenghua doucai. So, I can infer the value of this to the porcelain bottle, about 30 million! " Wang Ziwen spoke with a clear mind.


    After all this, all the distinguished guests here are expressing their admiration.


    "That''s right, that''s right! Wang Shao''s knowledge can''t be underestimated. I''ve been in business for 30 years, but I don''t have such accurate judgment as Wang Shao! " Said Cheng Qi, an expert wearing presbyopic glasses.


    "Wang Shao''s view is the same as ours, but we don''t have the courage to make a conclusion." An old expert praised.


    "Big hand! Today''s exchange meeting, even this kind of top-level collection can be seen. It''s a worthwhile trip. " Said Cheng Qi, a son of an aristocratic family.


    "Chenghua doucai is very valuable. Is it such a rare pair of porcelain bottles, or is it from Xu''s mansion? The meaning and value are totally different! " One of the aristocratic children said, "master Hu''s move is really eye opening! Wang Shao''s inference is also very informative! "


    Wang Ziwen also looked at the porcelain bottles with fiery eyes, looked at Hu Mingren, and said: "master Hu, I''m asking for 30 million for these porcelain bottles. It depends on master Hu, whether I can sell my face or not. "


    Hu Mingren said with a smile: "Wang Shao is joking. I live in Qingyun city. How dare I not sell the face of the Wang family? I''m just a little curious. Although Wang Shao is also an expert, he seldom auctions treasures in the circle. Now he suddenly wants to buy tens of millions of collections. Why


    Wang Ziwen laughed and said: "in peacetime, even if I see it right, I may not do it. However, in the celebrity circle, we should also know that after a period of time, it will be my father''s 80th birthday. I''m worried about how to find a decent birthday gift. It''s just right that I met such rare treasures today. Master Hu, you also solved my urgent need. "


    Hu Mingren laughed and said, "since Wang Shao is going to take it to celebrate his birthday, I don''t think anyone will fight with Wang Shao any more. 30 million. Take away these porcelain bottles. "


    "Thank you, master Hu, for selling face." Wang Ziwen looks proud and happy. He waves Qin Fei to pay the bill.In his heart, he was so proud and lucky to be able to buy this pair of porcelain bottles just in time. Not only did he win over his peers at the birthday party, but also he used this gift to please the old man. Also on the spot in front of the waste Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo played a powerful style, before the refused gift of the field all back!


    After getting the praise of the whole audience, Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin with an invincible posture and joked: "great master Lin? Also forget, I don''t know what you say about this porcelain vase? Do you want to tell me that mingchenghua doucai is authentic? "


    "Brother Wang, you can buy it if you want to buy it for 30 million yuan. I don''t think it''s stupid to buy it? As poor as he is, he can''t afford to buy a collection, and he deserves to discuss with you the origin of these rare treasures? " Qin Fei said with ridicule.


    "That''s not true, brother Wang said. If you like it, you can buy it. The coward abolished the pretense and could not afford to buy it. It''s shameless to say that Qingyun city can''t find a second one who knows how to collect. Brother Wang''s level is much higher than he doesn''t know! " Wu Chuyu also said with sarcasm.


    Zhang Hongyu also sneered at Shi, looked at Lin Yin with a mean expression, and said, "you soft eater, are you stupid? Now you can know how much weight you have? Is it still compared with Ziwen? Ziwen''s favorite collection is 30 million yuan. Even such high-end rare treasures can be judged and bought with real money. How confident is he to his collection attainments? How brilliant is the level? "


    Finish saying, she is smiling to see to Zhang Qi Mo again, "Qi Mo, this time come to Ming Bao Xuan, your eyes can score clear.". You should know who Lin Yin is, right? The second aunt introduced Ziwen to you, but she gave you a great fortune. "


    "What? The famous master Lin stopped talking? You don''t understand such valuable treasures, do you? " Wang Ziwen was powerful and sarcastic. "He boasted Haikou in front of the celebrities in the circle. Now he dare not say anything. I don''t know why you still have the face to hang out in Qingyun city in the future? Oh, of course, such shameless trash as you who live on soft food may not know what is cheeky for a long time? "


    Lin Yin looked at Wang Ziwen, and a hint of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile: "ha ha, fake."


    The hall was silent for a while.

 Chapter 56

    "What did you say? Is the porcelain bottle I bought a fake Wang Ziwen was stunned at first, then burst into laughter, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Mr. Lin, I bought this pair of porcelain bottles. No one in the room could see any fault. I''d like to hear that. Where do you think it''s a fake? " Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin coldly, "I can tell you, if you can''t say why today. Just give me an apology on the spot, and all the distinguished guests here, and admit that you are just a bragging waste. "


    "Otherwise, no one will let you out of mingbaoxuan today!" Wang Ziwen said in a threatening tone.


    "Yes, we have so many experts and players, all of them don''t see the problem. How dare you say it''s a fake? I can''t tell. You can only climb out of mingbaoxuan today! " Shen Hao said arrogantly.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and asked, "are you sure you want me to prove that this is rubbish and fake?"


    "Good! You said it as if you were sure. You prove it to me, where can you see it is false The prince Wen Zhi asked with disdain.


    This pair of Chenghua doucai porcelain bottles are all authentic, but they are not easy to judge. And he has long been clear about it, otherwise he would not have spent a lot of money to buy it. I''m still going to celebrate the old man''s birthday.


    Lin Yin is such a waste. He dares to pretend that he is a fake. He really sticks out his face to smoke!


    "That''s what you want."


    Lin Yin sneered and put down the teacup in his hand. Suddenly, a small teacup burst out.


    Crackle!


    The small teacup flew out, hit the pair of porcelain bottles, and directly penetrated the two porcelain bottles that seemed to be superb. There was a crackling sound, all of which broke into porcelain pieces and fell on the mahogany table.


    "Here it is


    "My God! He broke this top treasure


    Looking at the scattered pieces of porcelain on the mahogany table, all of you were stunned and made a panic sound.


    This scene completely surprised them.


    The scene became silent


    "You! What the hell are you doing? " Wang Ziwen''s face was livid, and he looked at Lin Yin angrily. His eyes were about to burst with fire. "How dare you break my baby? You can''t pay for your life


    "Damn it! Dare to break brother Wang''s preparation and give him his birthday present. No one in Qingyun city can save you! Kneel down to brother Wang Qin Fei shouts at Lin Yin.


    "I didn''t dare to move you, did I? Kneel down first Shen Hao also suddenly got up.


    Qin Fei and Shen Hao came up to teach this coward a lesson.


    Two people directly rushed to come up, two words don''t say is to swing a fist toward Lin Yin''s face to smash down.


    Lin Yin also sat in the original position to taste tea, sneered, released a hand, that is, two slaps.


    Pop! Pop!


    After two clear sounds, Qin Fei and Shen Haoru were hit by a heavy hammer. Both of them were turned around by Yiba''s palm fan. They couldn''t hold their bodies. They stepped back for more than ten meters and fell heavily on the ground, making a roaring sound.


    Qin Fei and Shen Hao can''t believe that they cover their hot faces and stare at Lin Yin, but they don''t dare to fight with Lin Yin again.


    There is a deep five finger mark on both faces, which looks very funny.


    "Lin Yin, you want to die, don''t you?" Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin coldly, and thoroughly moved the real fire, "break my treasure, dare to hit my people?"


    Lin Yin got up, went to the mahogany table and twisted a piece of porcelain.


    "The natural pattern formed after firing inside this porcelain vase is too perfect. It''s a new forgery. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    With that, he threw the broken porcelain in his hand to the prince''s tattoo.


    Wang Ziwen looked suspicious. He picked up the porcelain and looked at it. Then his face was cloudy and sunny, as if he was holding a breath, and the color of pig liver appeared on his face.


    All the distinguished guests were surprised when they heard Lin Yin''s statement. They all ran to the mahogany table to observe the porcelain fragments with a dignified look.


    "Mr. Lin is right. It can be easily distinguished from this fragment. These porcelain pieces have exquisite internal lines, luster, density, all aspects are too perfect! The porcelain made by the ancients was made by hand. After firing, there were all kinds of natural random patterns inside. It is absolutely impossible to be so meticulous! It''s new! " A white hair expert said.


    "It''s really a fake! There is such a high level of fraud. If you don''t break the texture inside, how can you tell? " An expert with presbyopic glasses exclaimed, holding a magnifying glass in his hand to observe a broken porcelain vase.


    "Lin Yin didn''t talk nonsense! It''s a fake! So how did he see it from the outside? It''s a terrible sight, isn''t it? " A middle-aged man asked suspiciously, also full of shock.


    "It''s incredible that this craft has reached the point of confusing the real with the fake. If it''s broken, who can know if it''s fake? But actually Lin Yin just looked at it from a distance and could see how it was done? How dare he break it directly? But how can he be so sure of 30 million things? Is that too cruel? " A son of an aristocratic family was shocked and said.After coming to a conclusion, all the people on the scene showed their expressions of horror and stared at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Lin Yin said faintly: "I don''t think anyone will have any more questions? The broken porcelain pieces, even the beginners can see that they are fake. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin looked at Wang Ziwen with a blank face.


    "Spend 30 million to buy a fake and show off your knowledge shamelessly? On this level and insight, how dare you say that you are a collector''s family? " Lin Yin said coldly, "just like you, you call yourself a rich family? It''s such a gliding world


    With that, Lin Yin looked at Zhang Hongyu and said with a sneer, "is this your nephew? Still well versed in Chinese and western? Even this kind of 30 million to buy fake anecdotes can make it out? What''s as stupid as a pig or a dog? Would you like to introduce it to Qimo


    "You! You Wang Ziwen''s chest fluctuates violently, his eyes are burning, looking at Lin Yin. His face is red. He wants to refute, but he has no confidence!


    Zhang Hongyu is also red face, did not expect that today will be so ugly!


    "Lin Yin! Don''t think you''re lucky enough to recognize a collection! I, I, I at least have more money than you Wang Ziwen was so disgusted that he couldn''t speak. His face turned red and he choked out these words.


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "don''t say that you are from the so-called first-class family in Qingyun city. If you have a lot of money, you will be given billions of dollars. How can you be so stupid as a pig or dog


    Lin Yin''s words were like acupuncture on Wang Ziwen''s chest, which made him feel heartache and suffocation. He almost wanted to get into the ground immediately.


    How can I miss you! 30 million bought a fake! No matter how rich you are, your heart is bleeding.


    Moreover, even if the money is gone, the face is still clean, completely reduced to a joke.


    This is to spend money to lose face!


    Wang Ziwen''s head was dizzy and he was about to collapse.


    This is the scene of many celebrities in mingbaoxuan!


    Before Zhang Qimo in front of all kinds of show off themselves, and crazy ridicule Lin Yin, the result is not long, actually by Lin Yin this cowardly waste face-to-face scolding bloody, still can''t refute!

 Chapter 57

    "Yes, he must be abandoned! This loser, relying on his own martial arts boxing skills, dares to fight Lao Shen and me. He really doesn''t know what to do. " Qin Fei said indignantly,


    Shen Hao was also full of resentment and said: "Zhang''s son-in-law, who broke the door, bullied us and made a fight against us. It''s like death!"


    "Brother Wang, you have lost so much face today. You have to find it back. Otherwise, we will not be able to look up in the family circle in the future." Wu Chuyu also said angrily, "this soft rice man thinks he knows how to collect. He dares to show off in front of us. He is so angry!"


    What happened in mingbaoxuan today really made them blush. They were shocked by a famous waste.


    If we don''t find the place, they won''t have to play in the circle in the future.


    "Shen Hao, you''re going to arrange people now, so that they can''t get out of this street!" Wang Ziwen said with a cold face.


    "Good!" Shen Hao made a phone call and stormed to the corridor.


    "That Zhang Qimo is really ignorant. Brother Wang, you favor her. It''s a great gift to her. You dare to refute your face." Qin Fei said.


    Wang Ziwen snorted coldly, recalled Zhang Qimo''s peerless face, and a burst of evil fire broke out in his stomach.


    "Wait, I''ll let Zhang Qimo become my plaything sooner or later, and then let Lin Yin take a good look at his untouchable wife. How can I play with her?" Wang Ziwen said coldly, with evil fire in his eyes.


    "That''s right. Zhang Qimo doesn''t know how to praise him. Brother Wang''s means must be easy to catch." Wu Chuyu said.


    Wang Ziwen angrily turned around and looked at the distinguished guests present with strange eyes. His face was hot.


    He hurried out of the hall with Qin Fei and didn''t want to stay in this shameful place.


    "Ha ha ha! When is the second son of the Wang family so shameful and conspicuous? "


    "Oh, there''s a saying! What''s the name of the Wang family? How can you call yourself a collection family in the future


    After Wang Ziwen left, all the distinguished guests in the hall laughed and talked happily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo go downstairs. Wu Zheng immediately drives out and stops at the roadside to wait.


    "Lin Yin, how did you see that just now? How did you learn so much about antiques? " Zhang Qimo couldn''t help asking curiously.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yin, who had been married to her for several years, had such a superb level of antiques. It was amazing.


    How could it be that even so many famous playwrights in Ming Baoxuan''s antique circle admire him so much that they even invite him to be the guest of honor of the company?


    Is this the ordinary Lin Yin in her impression?


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "it''s a secret."


    "Cut." Zhang Qimo rolled her eyes, but her face was dignified. Lin Yin was more and more mysterious in her heart


    "However, it won''t be so simple. If you humiliate Wang Ziwen and make a fool of them in public, you won''t give up." Zhang Qimo looked worried and said, "that''s the Wang family of the top class. The whole family can''t afford to offend, let alone our family. Ah..."


    "There''s no need to worry about what hasn''t happened yet." Lin Yin light said, "later things, later talk about it."


    "Oh, don''t worry! What a big voice


    At this time, Zhang Hongyu was also angry and went downstairs, his eyes were angry and staring at Lin Yin.


    "You dare to teach me a lesson just now. Do you understand some rules?" Zhang Hongyu said angrily, "do you think that if you know something about collection, you can be reckless in front of the Wang family? Do you know what you are doing to humiliate Ziwen? Can you offend the Wangs? "


    "Qi Mo, I tell you, this waste will harm your family sooner or later!" Zhang Hongyu said, "I think I have some antique attainments, but I can''t tell how much I''m worth. I dare to offend the majesty of the Wang family and make Ziwen look shameless in mingbaoxuan! Does he have the ability to bear the anger of the Wang family? "


    "The skill is inferior to others. If you lose face, you have to vent your anger on others?" Lin Yin shook his head and said with a sneer.


    "You''re going to have a disaster, you know? He''s a fool, and he''s self righteous. He can''t even tell the most basic human and social conditions clearly. " Zhang Hongyu looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "dare to offend the Wang family like this, no one in Qingyun city can save you! Wait till you die


    "Qi Mo, I''ll tell your parents about this today. We must draw a clear line with Lin Yin. We must never leave him in Zhangjia again. No, we''ll have endless troubles! I''ll go to your house right now! " Zhang Hongyu said.


    "What is it?" Zhang Qimo didn''t know what to say.


    With that, Zhang Hongyu has already got on her RV. She can''t wait to find Qi Mo''s parents and try to kick Lin Yin out of the gate of Zhang Jia.


    "Qimo, go home first." Lin Yin zhengse said, "Wu Zheng, you send director Zhang home, if there is anything on the way, call me immediately.""Rest assured, Mr. Lin, I will send Mr. Zhang back to the community safely." Wu Zheng sat in the driver''s seat and said solemnly.


    "Are you not going home yet?" Zhang Qimo doubts a way.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back when I''m done. You go back first. " Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo looked suspicious and didn''t say much. He got into the car.


    Wu Zheng started his car and drove away from antique street.


    Lin Yin took a look at a black bus parked across the road, curved his mouth and walked slowly to a nearby alley.


    Da!


    There was no one in the dark alley, the wind was chilly, Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he lit a cigarette.


    WOW!


    At this time, a magnificent black car drifted into the lane, and the tire skidded out.


    All of a sudden, from the car down five or six strong suit men, they are full of evil spirit, cold eyes, toward Lin Yin around.


    In each suit man''s hand, he still held a strong steel stick, which was fierce.


    "How dare you wait for us here? It''s hard work for me The first suit man sneered.


    "In Qingyun City, I don''t know who can''t offend?" The man in suit sneered and said, "give me his legs!"


    With a wave of his hand, the man in the suit took the lead to rush up with a steel stick. The four or five bodyguards in the suit did not hesitate, carrying the steel stick, they rushed to kill Lin Yin.


    These people are agile, not simple roles. They are all professional bodyguards with excellent quality.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and he put out the smoke in his hand.


    Then, his body burst, like a tiger down the mountain, started a wave of hunting.

 Chapter 58

    Bang bang bang!


    In the alley came the sound of fists and feet hitting the meat, followed by a roar.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin broke a solid steel stick and threw it on the ribs of the man in the first suit. He flew more than ten meters away and fell to the ground.


    However, in three minutes, all the six bodyguards in suits collapsed to the ground, their mouths overflowing with blood and their faces looking at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    They didn''t touch Lin Yin at all, so they were beaten to spit blood and fell to the ground!


    "How can you fight like this?" The head of the suit man, covering his broken ribs with both hands, was in great distress and asked questions.


    He is an elite of special forces. He even participated in the action of arresting terrorists. He is absolutely good at all kinds of hand to hand combat and gun skills. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back in the face of Lin Yin!


    And the bodyguards under him were all fierce mercenaries from overseas, and they didn''t last a minute.


    It''s really amazing!


    "Go back and tell your master that if he dares to harass Zhang Qimo''s family, I will make him die without a burial place." Lin Yin said lightly.


    In this calm tone, there was a terrible chill.


    "Don''t think that if you learn some martial arts, you can fight against Wang shaozuo!" The man in the suit, who was the head of the group, was very unconvinced and said, "it''s not the world where fists can solve problems now! Now you''re going to kneel down with me and apologize to Wang Shao. Maybe there''s a way to live! "


    Lin Yin stepped on the man''s head, and the sole of his shoe pressed his face to the ground.


    "You! How dare you The man in the suit was full of resentment and threatened to say, "I tell you, a man like you who knows how to fight doesn''t know what the Wang family is! If you offend Wang Shao, you will never come to a good end! "


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped hard in the past, and the man in the suit vomited blood.


    "What do you think the Wangs are?" Lin Yin sneers and kicks the man in suit. His whole body slides several meters against the ground and screams in pain.


    "Go away!"


    "Wait for me! You can''t afford Wang Shao''s thunder and anger! " Said the man in the suit with a face full of reluctance.


    Say, a few suit big men are to get up limp, tremble toward that black big run.


    WOW!


    Just at this time, a luxurious red Bugatti Veyron burst into the alley and blew up the street.


    Two men in black coats, with cold expression, got out of the car and rushed up with a fierce beating and kicking. They beat the suit bodyguard sent by Wang Ziwen to the ground again, shouting in pain.


    Obviously, these two men in black are better than these bodyguards.


    "In a minute, disappear in this street." The man in Black said coldly,


    a group of bodyguards in suits were very unconvinced. They got on the car in a hurry and drove away from antique street.


    "Mr. Lin, have you not been hurt by these wastes?" The man in Black said politely and came over.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at the 20 million red Bugatti dragon in the distance. It seemed that there was a figure in the back of the car.


    I didn''t arrange for anyone to come to antique street.


    The two men in black coats are obviously not ordinary bodyguards, and their fighting skills are top-notch. Lin Yin can see that they are all ruthless people who have seen blood. To be exact, they should be killers who have been wandering abroad all the year round.


    The man in black was looking at Lin Yin, with a look of consternation on his face. He said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin is still a practitioner. These bodyguards are good at it. They can''t hurt Mr. Lin


    After a pause, the man in black raised his hand and said, "Mr. Lin, my eldest lady is welcome."


    Lin Yin asked suspiciously, "whose people are you?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. we didn''t mean any harm. We came here specially to escort you." The man in Black said solemnly, "my young lady appreciates you very much. You will know the identity of the young lady when you go."


    "I''m not interested." Lin Yin said calmly and turned to leave.


    The two men in black frowned and looked at each other. Then they acted quickly and stopped Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, please don''t embarrass those of us who work under the table." Said the man in black.


    "What? Is that how your lady asked you to invite guests Lin Yin said with great interest.


    "Mr. Lin, that would be a sin."


    The two men in black look coldly. They stare at Lin Yin coldly. There is a force in their eyes.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered. He didn''t even look at them. His eyes were on the red Bugatti dragon in the distance.


    "If your hands dare to touch the side pockets again." Speaking of this, Lin Yin looked at the two people with a smile, "if you dare to show your gun, I promise you will not live more than ten seconds.""Here it is


    The two men in black looked startled. If they were struck by thunder, they were all stunned in the same place. The hair on their back stood up, and their hands grasped the pistols in the side of their clothes, but they did not dare to move.


    This seemingly insipid Mr. Lin has given them a great psychological pressure. Even if they are ruthless people who break out in the overseas killer world, they are scared and heartbroken. It seems that they are facing a terrible beast instead of a person!


    They have no doubt that if they dare to show their guns, they will die immediately!


    "You all step down. I''ll talk to Mr. Lin myself."


    At this time, a beautiful woman''s voice came. Her voice was pleasant, but it showed the dignity of the superior.


    From the Bugatti Weilong, a woman in a huaguihong Qipao came down. She was slim and graceful. Her steps were beautiful and her posture was perfect. She could be regarded as the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Lin Yin looked at the woman in Qipao.


    Generally speaking, not every woman can control cheongsam, but this woman is wearing a noble and elegant style.


    Qipao women are tall, exquisite and charming with their snow-white skin.


    She has a peerless face, a pair of Phoenix eyes enchanting, skin like cream, looks a little immature, temperament is particularly beautiful, and very dignified, people dare not look directly at, there is a kind of oppressive momentum.


    It''s not a simple woman.


    "Mr. Lin, introduce yourself, Wang Hongling." Wang Hongling said with a smile that she moved people''s hearts with a smile.


    "Wang Hongling?" Lin Yin thought of something, "if I remember correctly, you are also a member of the Wang family?"


    Wang Hongling is a well-known name in Qingyun city. She is the apple of the eye of the Wang family. She is loved by the Wang family.


    Two years ago, Wang Hongling, like Zhang Qimo, was praised as one of the three beauties in Qingyun city.

 Chapter 59

    "It seems that Mr. Lin has heard my name, too." Wang Hongling said with a slight smile, and the charm of her Phoenix eyes was all obvious. "I thought Mr. Lin was just an antique, and his level of attainments was extraordinary. I didn''t expect that his skill was so good."


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin says calmly, don''t quite understand this woman to look up oneself is what meaning.


    Wang Hongling said, "Mr. Lin, you''ve ruined my business today. What do you want me to do for you?"


    Lin Yin thought for a while, laughed and asked, "is Hu Mingren your subordinate?"


    "Smart." Wang Hongling looks proud and charming, casting a look of appreciation.


    "This is a bureau I set up to hook my stupid cousin." Wang Hongling sighed and said, "originally, I wanted to wait until the birthday of the old man, when the porcelain bottles were on the prince''s literature, and then I revealed that the porcelain bottles were fakes on the spot. It''s a pity that you''ve made trouble for me. It''s a waste of my mind. "


    Lin Yin said: "good planning."


    How can he not understand the situation? Hu Mingren''s pair of Chenghua porcelain vases are a match. He wants to lure Wang Ziwen to the bait. When that fool Xinggao liecai takes the porcelain vases to celebrate his birthday, Wang Hongling, who is behind the scenes, reveals that they are fakes on the spot. In front of Wang''s father, on his 80th birthday, Wang''s father completely loses confidence in Wang Ziwen.


    This is to trample on Wang Ziwen.


    This kind of infighting among rich families, for the position of family heirs, is also common.


    However, it has to be said that Wang Hongling has two top killers with her. She secretly masters Hu Mingren as a chess piece. She is really a rare woman.


    "Mr. Lin, you say that you have ruined my wonderful situation. How can you compensate me?" Wang Hongling said with a smile.


    Lin Yin said: "the internal strife of your Wang family has nothing to do with me."


    "Mr. Lin, my second brother is really stupid, but our Wang family is not as simple as you think. Do you really think you can compete with the whole Wang family on your own Wang Hongling''s voice is very magnetic, with a hint of warning.


    "Do you think my stupid second brother will let you go easily?" Wang Hongling said slowly, with a very dignified tone, "Mr. Lin, I see everything about mingbaoxuan. Your collection level is very good. I''ll give you a chance to work for me. You don''t have to be afraid of Wang Ziwen in the future. "


    Lin Yin was very interested and asked, "are you so sure that I will do something for you?"


    "Can you refuse?" Wang Hongling giggled, laughing in all kinds of ways.


    In her opinion, this is a big opportunity for Lin Yintian. If he doesn''t lift Lin Yin''s hand, why should he compete with Wang Ziwen? No matter how stupid Wang Ziwen is, he''s also the second son of the Wang family. With money and power, what''s the use of Lin Yin''s Kung Fu and treasure assessment skills?


    "I''m not interested." Lin Yin shook his head.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you worry about Wang Ziwen''s subsequent revenge?" Wang Hongling said with a frown.


    Lin Yin laughed but said nothing.


    Wang Hongling said, "Mr. Lin, this is not a convenient place to talk. Why don''t you find a place to talk in detail?"


    "No need." Lin Yin shook his head and said, turning to go.


    "You Wang Hongling''s face was red. She had never met Lin Yin before. She didn''t even think about it, so she turned down her invitation from the grand miss of the Wang family.


    I don''t know where he got the confidence!


    "Lin Yin, when you face a girl, is it too ungracious to do so?" Wang Hongling complained and said, "I''m kind enough to help you deal with the thugs sent by Wang Ziwen. You think, if it wasn''t for my careful layout, how could you make Wang Ziwen look disgraced today? Now, don''t you even have time for a cup of tea? "


    The two men in black, who always looked cold, were also moved.


    In their impression, the first lady had never been so kind to that man. According to the young lady''s character, shouldn''t it be the first time that Lin Yin refused, so he immediately denounced them and told them to go up and beat Lin Yin?


    How can you be so polite to the rumored loser Lin Yin?


    Lin Yin hesitated and nodded.


    Two men in black came to the magnificent rose red Bugatti dragon. Wang Hongling got into the back seat of the car, followed by Lin Yin.


    After a while, the car left the antique street and drove on the busy road. The rose red super car was very popular and rushed on the road like a fire, attracting the attention of pedestrians and vehicles.


    Lin Yin was silent in the back seat of the car. The interior of the car was so luxurious that it had an excellent experience. He could still smell a faint perfume of rose, which seemed that this woman loved roses very much.


    followed the smell of perfume, Lin Yin looked at the side of Wang Hongling, and then withdrew his line of sight.


    It has to be said that this woman is really a disaster. She has long legs like this. She is hot and full of bearing. No wonder she is as famous as Qimo. Appearance and temperament are also top-notch, a little rich woman style.


    "How''s it going? Is my car good? " Wang Hongling said with pride."Just so." Lin Yin replied.


    "Hum." Wang Hongling snorted coldly and looked proud.


    She also knows Lin Yin''s identity, but she''s the son-in-law of Zhang''s family. How dare she say that her favorite rose red Bugatti dragon is just ordinary?


    Twenty minutes later.


    The sports car stopped at the door of an ancient and elegant teahouse. Lin Yin and Wang Hongling got out of the car.


    There is a plaque on the teahouse, Honghui teahouse.


    Several female receptionists at the door took Lin Yin and Wang Hongling to the third floor.


    The interior decoration of the third floor is very traditional and elegant. Lin Yin and his wife come to a box, while two men in black are waiting for the guard outside.


    "Mr. Lin, please come. Please sit down and have tea


    Just as Lin Yin came in, a familiar voice came,


    Hu Mingren handed a cup of black tea with a smile.


    Lin Yin is not polite either. After taking the tea, she sits down with the golden sword, while Wang Hongling sits opposite.


    "Miss, the banquet has been arranged." Hu Mingren looked respectful and said, with that, he smiles at Lin Yin and retreats behind Wang Hongling.


    Wang Hongling nodded her head, which was very superior.


    There are more than ten dishes on the big round table, which are full of color, fragrance and fragrance. Almost every representative work of the cuisine includes meat and vegetables, soup, cold dishes and snacks.


    "Lin Yin, that''s what I call you." Wang Hongling opened her mouth and said, "I''ve heard your name before, but I didn''t expect you to be so good at antiques and Kung Fu. Now, brain melon seeds are very flexible."


    "I''ll give you a chance to be Hu Mingren''s deputy with an annual salary of one million." Wang Hongling was full of confidence and said, "I''ll help you deal with the trouble in mingbaoxuan this time. I don''t think you can refuse my offer because of your situation?"

 Chapter 60

    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and shook his head.


    "What? Don''t you think the annual salary of one million is too little? " Wang Hongling frowned slightly, then said faintly, "as long as you have enough ability, you can get as much money as you want. I don''t need money, and I never treat people who work with me badly. "


    Then, with a proud look, she pointed to Hu Mingren and said, "Hu Mingren opened a small store in the collection market a few years ago and worked hard to make a living. I''ve helped him. Now, he''s a man of honor in Qingyun city. "


    "Hu dare not forget the kindness of the eldest lady." Hu Mingren said.


    Lin Yin glances at Hu Mingren, who was famous in the antique world five or six years ago.


    Isn''t that to say that when Wang Hongling was 16 or 17 years old and her peers were still in middle school, she already had such mentality and means?


    "Lin Yin, since you have learned such a treasure appraisal skill, you are also an ideal person." Wang Hongling said slowly, "I''ll give you a chance to show your skills. Within a year, I''m sure you can wash away your reputation as a loser. No one in Zhangjia will dare to bully you again."


    With that, she looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    The conditions she offered completely gave Lin Yin a chance to ascend to heaven, and she couldn''t refuse.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of dealing with people." Lin Yin light way.


    Wang Hongling couldn''t help laughing. She had a brilliant smile.


    A door-to-door son-in-law of Zhang''s family has made it clear that the man who depends on Zhang''s family is still working as an assistant with his wife. How can you tell yourself that you don''t have the habit of doing things for others?


    "Cluck." Wang Hongling said with a smile, "Lin Yin, aren''t you working as an assistant with your wife now? Do you look down on the Wang family or don''t believe in my strength? "


    Lin Yin said: "I''m just curious. Your identity is a gold lettered signboard in Qingyun city. You are rich and powerful. What kind of talents can''t be found? Why do you pick me?"


    Wang Hongling said, "you''ve got the point. There are plenty of talents I want to recruit, but few of them have the courage to beat Wang Ziwen face to face in Qingyun city. Not to mention for my use. "


    "Ah." Speaking of this, Wang Hongling sighed, "if I''m not because of my daughter, why should I compete with Wang Ziwen for the position of heir of the Wang family?"


    "Wang Ziwen is my opponent. If he wants to deal with you, I just want to protect you! That''s it! " Wang Hongling is full of amorous feelings and smiles. She looks very wayward.


    "I''m not interested in your Wang family''s infighting." Lin Yin light way.


    "I appreciate your courage." Wang Hongling said, "but I don''t appreciate stupid people. If you don''t understand your own situation, you''ll be blind in antiques. "


    "Well, you go to Mingren collection group as the vice president, with an annual salary of 5 million. If you are capable enough, even if you are ahead of Hu Mingren in the future, there will be no problem. " Wang Hongling said with a kind face.


    Lin Yin smiles and shakes his head.


    "Lin Yin, miss, please don''t look up to me." Hu Mingren looks very ugly and says, "not everyone can have this opportunity. I don''t want to think about your reputation in Qingyun city. If you don''t appreciate your promotion, how dare you be rude? "


    "No? Lin Yin, aren''t you a fool? " Wang Hongling looks at Lin Yin in disbelief, with doubts in her eyes.


    "I heard that you''ve been married for more than two years, and your wife doesn''t live with you. Are you willing to stay in Zhangjia and suffer from that coward? " Wang Hongling asked, a little confused. "I''ll give you a chance to hold me. Where can''t you walk horizontally in Qingyun city? Money beauty still use worry? When the sky is high and the birds are flying, what''s the future of staying in Zhangjia? "


    Wang Hongling has always been used to being superior. When she waved casually in her capacity, there were a lot of people kneeling and licking in front of her. This time, Lin Yin continued to strongly refuse. He was very uncomfortable. Today, he had to work under his own hands!


    "I have little talent and little learning. I can''t bear Miss Wang''s reuse." Lin Yin light says, already got up.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Hongling got up and glared at Lin Yin with great momentum.


    "Lin Yin, you know the game I played for Wang Ziwen, and you know that Hu Mingren is my pawn." Wang Hongling said coldly, "don''t you think you know too much?"


    "Haven''t you heard a word? To be a person, you either don''t know the inside story. If you know, you have to get involved. "


    "You have a point." Lin Yin nodded slightly, looking at Wang Hongling''s changing face, "however, the secular one doesn''t work for me."


    "Well, it''s like you are an ancient gentry." Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "no one in Qingyun city can refuse me, Wang Hongling!"


    Lin Yin laughs and thinks that this woman is interesting.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Wang Hongling''s seemingly tender face showed anger. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was very domineering and said, "guess what?"Lin Yin looks at Wang Hongling with a smile.


    "Lin Yin, don''t toast, don''t drink!" Hu Mingren said angrily, "don''t you want to get money status and be a little son-in-law all your life? I don''t believe it. There is such a person with a pure heart and few desires in the world! "


    "Say what you want. I''m angry with you, miss. You can''t eat any fruit! "


    Lin Yin wanted to talk and stop. He wanted to say that he didn''t pay attention to the Little Wang family.


    "Go back and think about it yourself." Wang Hongling sat down, her face uncertain, very unhappy.


    "Here''s my private number. Call me when you think about it." Wang Hongling threw out a business card at random, with the appearance of a wise pearl in her hand. She sneered and said, "I''m willing to give you time to think about it. I''m afraid that my second brother can''t wait to start. I didn''t think that when your body was almost cold, I thought of calling me. "


    Lin Yin sneered and didn''t even look at the business card on the table.


    "What? Do you look down on me when you don''t even accept business cards? Don''t you want to make friends? " Wang Hongling angry voice way, beautiful face seems to have been greatly wronged!


    She didn''t know how, according to her old temper, she had already abandoned this kind of person who didn''t know how to praise her. She played with a stick and went away.


    But the more Lin Yin didn''t give her face, the more she felt that she had to respect her honestly!


    "Make a friend?" Lin Yin sneered and looked at Wang Hongling without expression. "Are you qualified? Should I be Lin Yin''s friend? "

 Chapter 61

    "What did you say?"


    Wang Hongling stares at Lin Yin, as if she can''t believe her ears. Does a boy dare to say that she is a beautiful and intelligent miss of the Wang family, and she doesn''t deserve to make friends with her?


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, you are looking for death! What''s the status of the first lady? How dare you say that the first lady is not worthy to make friends with you? " Hu Mingren said angrily.


    In his mind, not to mention the identity of the eldest lady, Lin Yin, a well-known loser, should be respectful.


    How dare you be so arrogant!


    "Lin Yin, I think you are a fool." Wang Hongling''s face flushed with shame and anger. She gave a cold hum and bit her lips.


    "Take this hateful man down, and I''ll teach him a good lesson!" Wang Hongling said coldly.


    Bang!


    Outside, two men in black quickly opened the door and rushed in.


    Two pistols, directly from the back of the frame to live Lin Yin, the distance is not more than one meter.


    The two men in black have a cold look and are skillful in holding guns.


    "Hum." Wang Hongling snorted coldly. She looked at Lin Yin coldly. Her shoulders trembled slightly. She was angry by Lin Yin.


    "I wanted to have a good talk with you, but I had to be ignorant." Wang Hongling said with a sneer, "now, kowtow to miss Ben and admit your mistake."


    "Exasperated?" Lin Yin is very interested and doesn''t care about the existence of the two top killers behind him.


    He didn''t like to make friends. He didn''t see many people in the secular world. What he said was nothing but honest words.


    "You Wang Hongling glared at Lin Yin angrily and was swallowed by Lin Yin''s words.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yin was put on his head by the muzzle of a gun, and he could still look like a light hearted man,


    "Lin Yin, aren''t you really a fool?" Wang Hongling reexamines Lin Yin. She is curious. She has never seen such a strange boy.


    She couldn''t figure out what kind of brain circuit Lin Yin was.


    In the past, with a slight frown on his brow, those childe brothers who boasted of rich family background were scared to death, timid and pleasant. They didn''t even dare to say a bad word. How dare they be as arrogant as Lin Yin?


    But now all this situation, gun top in the head, Lin Yin also a pair of bold appearance?


    "Get your men out of here." Lin Yin light said, "see you are a woman''s sake, I don''t care more."


    "Cluck." Wang Hongling puts out her jade hand to cover cherry''s mouth and giggles. She thinks Lin Yin is too funny.


    "Lin Yin, I think you are really out of your mind?" Hu Mingren said in a cold voice, but he didn''t quite understand Lin Yin''s grasp. "I thought you were an expert in the collection industry. Just with your brain, I don''t know how you learned your level of treasure identification."


    "Miss, I don''t think we need to deal with such a person at all. It''s useless to appreciate him. He''s just a fool." Hu Mingren said with a dignified look, "I doubt that in mingbaoxuan, he is out of his mind. That''s why he suddenly said that the pair of porcelain vases were fakes, and then they were broken. It''s not based on his superb eyesight."


    Wang Hongling couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She was puzzled and said, "is it difficult? I asked you to carefully layout, actually let a fool hit by mistake to see through? It''s too funny. "


    "That''s mostly the case, miss." Hu Mingren said solemnly, shaking his head and sighing, "I thought I really met someone who didn''t come out of the world. It gave me a big surprise. Even the fakes made by the elite team under my hand were found out at a glance. I didn''t expect to be such a fool. "


    "Ah Liu and ah Qi, you two take him downstairs and teach him a good lesson, and then throw him to the side of the road." Wang Hongling waved her hand casually and said that she seemed to have lost interest.


    She thought that she had met some interesting boy, so she told Lin Yin so much.


    Now it seems that Lin Yin is a man with brain problems.


    She also felt that Lin Yin was a little pitiful. She was not only looked down upon by her parents at home, but also had problems with her brain. I''m too lazy to bother with a fool because I''m the first lady of the Wang family.


    "Eh!"


    But when Wang Hongling lost interest, she was shocked.


    Ah Liu and ah Qi, the two ruthless killers, suddenly fell to the ground, paralyzed, and even their guns fell at the foot of Lin Yin.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Hongling looked very shocked. She didn''t see what happened clearly. She only saw Lin Yin shake his backhand for a moment. For a moment, ah Liu and ah Qi were all shocked by electricity, making a scream and limping to the ground.


    But the problem is that Lin Yin didn''t turn around. He didn''t even look at ah Liu and ah Qi. How did he do that?


    Lin Yin didn''t move. She looked at Wang Hongling with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s expression, Wang Hongling''s face changed greatly, and she was completely frightened by his appearance.


    She knows the strength of ah-6 and AH-7.Both of them are twin orphans. They were adopted by an American killer organization from childhood and trained in hell mode. At the age of 16 or 17, they were left on an isolated island and fought cruelly with orphans from various countries in the mode of raising poisonous insects. Finally, they became king of poisonous insects. They survived in the extremely cruel isolated island and began to carry out tasks.


    In the following few years, they wandered in Africa and the Middle East. They just became famous in the chaotic area of gunfire. Even in the foreign killer world, they were also first-class ruthless roles!


    Since playing for himself, I don''t know how many troublesome things I''ve dealt with. It can be said that in Qingyun City, when ah Liu and ah Qi didn''t miss, they all won without exception.


    But now, ah-6 and AH-7 are brought down by Lin Yin with a gun in the back?


    "You! How dare you move the young lady''s men? " Hu Mingren was also stunned, and finally recovered, surprised and angry.


    "Don''t think you can be presumptuous with some Kung Fu! I''ll go downstairs and call the bodyguard team! " Hu Mingren said angrily. He rushed to the door and wanted to run downstairs to punish Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin cuts Hu Mingren''s neck with a palm knife. Hu Mingren is paralyzed and faints when he is touched by electricity.


    Wang Hongling''s lips opened slightly. She looked at Lin Yin in disbelief and suddenly realized that the man was unfathomable and not simple!


    Make her feel a cold, back hair cool.


    Lin Yin sneered and walked slowly towards Wang Hongling.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Hongling said nervously. She was also flustered. Before that, she was completely deterred by Lin Yin.


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll shout! " Wang Hongling''s face turned red. There were only two people left in the box. She didn''t know what Lin Yin wanted to do.


    Her arms around her chest, delicate body shaking, Wei Qu Baba look, showing a little girl''s side.

 Chapter 62

    "Lin Yin, don''t mess about! I''m the first lady of the Wang family! If you dare to be rude, I will throw you into the Qingyun River tomorrow! "


    Wang Hongling gritted her teeth and angrily denounced her, but her voice was soft and weak.


    But Lin Yin didn''t seem to listen to her and had already come to her.


    Wang Hongling suddenly lowered her head, turned her head and did not dare to look at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin leaned out her slender middle finger and put her head up against Wang Hongling''s jaw.


    "I just want you to understand that you have nothing to do with me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Wang Hongling''s face turned red and blushed like an apple. The gesture of Lin living in seclusion, Gao Linxia''s words were too aggressive!


    Her face bulged, quite wronged, glaring at Lin Yin, angry teeth itching, once upon a time, who dare to be so arrogant to the grand Miss Wang?


    Don''t touch her. If any man dares to point at her like this, his hand will be cut off!


    Lin Yin looks at Wang Hongling''s matchless face, and becomes proud and angry. She looks slightly angry, but wronged and afraid, like a student made a mistake, very unconvinced in being taught by the teacher.


    This is in line with her age and slightly immature appearance.


    "I thought Miss Wang was some kind of amazing woman who could collapse in front of Mount Tai without changing her color. It seems that she is just a little girl Lin Yin smiles and turns to leave.


    What Wang Hongling said before Lin Yin left made her blush more and more.


    What a shame!


    "You take advantage of me? How dare you look down on me? " Wang Hongling was not convinced. She got up and roared angrily, "Lin Yin, don''t go! Stop and make it clear to me


    But Lin Yin had already gone downstairs and disappeared.


    Wang Hongling sat back in her seat, her face changing.


    She held out her jade finger against her chin, as if thinking about something.


    "How dare he do this to me?" Wang Hongling said hatefully, but suddenly she remembered the way Lin hermit stood against her chin, and a blush appeared on her face.


    "It''s disgusting, it''s too much!" Wang Hongling waved her small fist to hit the air, biting her teeth with hatred, and she was very unconvinced.


    You know, she has never been touched by a boy, let alone her face!


    Since childhood, she has always been in a high position. Wherever she goes, people line up to flatter her. No matter where she goes in Qingyun City, it''s the treatment of a Royal Princess! Coupled with the old man and his father''s indulgence, he has never been appointed or angry at all!


    "Isn''t he afraid of me? Not afraid of the Wang family? " Wang Hongling curls her mouth, but she can''t understand why Lin Yin dare to be so arrogant and touch herself


    I don''t know what Wang Hongling was thinking. She was angry and ashamed. Her face changed. She sat in her seat and about ten minutes passed.


    "Here! Are you all right, miss Ah Liu and ah Qi wake up, look shocked, suddenly stand up and bow to Wang Hongling.


    "Miss Lin, did he run away? He didn''t dare to be rude to you, did he? " Hu Mingren also woke up, his face full of worry asked.


    "Well! Don''t mention this person. I''m angry when I mention it! " Wang Hongling snorted coldly.


    "Miss, my subordinates should die! If you fail to protect the eldest miss, please punish her! " Ah Liu and ah Qi said with shame.


    Two faces are full of shame, put the head very low, as the first lady''s bodyguard, unexpectedly face to face miss, have no face to face the first lady.


    "Forget it. I don''t blame you for being inferior." Wang Hongling sighed and said that she didn''t understand that ah Liu ah Qi was already a ruthless man in the killer world. She was so easily put down by Lin Yin. What''s the origin of that guy?


    Hearing Wang Hongling''s words, ah Liu ah Qi''s face was hot and ashamed. They looked at each other and fell on their knees.


    "Miss, you picked up our lives. This time, Miss lost people, and my two brothers have no face to live any longer." Ah Liu and ah Qi are biting their teeth. They feel very uncomfortable.


    As professional killers trained from a young age, they know better than anyone what it means to miss a killer.


    "Miss, Lin Yin dares to be so arrogant. Let''s teach him a lesson! I''ll leave it to my subordinate. He''ll come back and kowtow to the young lady. " Hu Mingren suggested that he was also very angry with Lin Yin.


    Wang Hongling didn''t speak. She closed her lips and grinned her teeth. Her eyes were staring at the front, like holding a stomach full of fire.


    "Damn him!"


    Hu Mingren didn''t dare to speak any more. It''s estimated that the first lady is really angry!


    "Miss, I ask you to give me a chance to do this with ah Qi. This time, we will plan a game carefully and kill him!" Ah Liu said coldly in his voice, and his intention to kill was determined.


    Although they know that Lin Yin''s invisible hand is extraordinary and they can''t fight it, if they want to show their skills and transfer them from overseas to snipe again, once they snipe, they will be lost. No matter how fierce Lin Yin''s fists are, they will have to fall into their hands!"Don''t kill him!" Wang Hongling suddenly stopped in a cold voice.


    "Well Young lady, didn''t you say he should die? " Ah Liu and ah Qi looked puzzled and looked at each other, a little confused about the situation.


    "What do you mean, miss?" Hu Mingren asked tentatively.


    "You can''t kill him anyway, and don''t touch him, eh!" Wang Hongling was very impatient and upset. After thinking about it, she said, "ah Liu, ah Qi, go and find out for me where Lin Yin usually works, where he lives, where he eats and plays, and what he does every day."


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s our expert!" Ah Liu zhengse said.


    "Well, you go out first and get me a pot of black tea." Wang Hongling waved her hand and said.


    When the three men stepped down, Wang Hongling''s expression changed again, and she drank several cups of tea in a row.


    "He''s a bit interesting, completely different from the people I''ve met before." If Wang Hongling twists the empty tea cup, she is in a daze, and the figure of the man comes back to her mind.


    In Wang Hongling''s opinion, the people she had met before were all respectful, hypocritical or afraid, and they were very boring. It''s the first time I met Lin Yin


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin goes out of Honghui teahouse and takes a taxi back to Shuiyuan garden.


    When he got to the door, he took out the key to open the door. The house was brightly lit. The two elders sat on the sofa with a serious expression, like the official in the court waiting for the verdict. Zhang Qimo sat on the side watching TV with a helpless expression.


    "Good! Lin Yin, do you have the courage to go home? " Lu Yahui''s expression was extremely angry. She got up first and asked, "I thought you were in a big trouble. You ran away first!"


    "I won''t ask about your trouble. First of all, what are you doing so late? What''s going on out there? " Lu Yahui asked.


    "I..." Lin Yin is about to speak.


    "Wait a minute! How do I smell the perfume of a woman on you? " Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin suspiciously and sniffed everywhere.


    "Good! It''s amazing Lu Yahui laughed angrily and looked at Zhang Qimo, "Qimo, don''t watch TV. Come and have a look. Daughter, I remember you never use rose perfume. "

 Chapter 63

    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Zhang Qimo got up and came over, looking at Lin Yin with doubts on his face.


    "Daughter, can''t you see that?" Lu Yahui was so angry that she stamped her feet. "Lin Yin, a soft eater, dares to find a woman outside! Do you think he ate bear heart and leopard gall


    "We eat our family, live in our family, and even make money with our daughter. I don''t have a conscience yet. I don''t have the ability to make money yet. I''m so angry to learn from those unruly people and engage in junior high school outside! " Lu Yahui is very angry and says that Lin Yin is looking for a woman outside.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was not very good-looking. He asked suspiciously, "Mom, don''t rush to make a conclusion. Lin Yin won''t do what you said."


    "Not yet? Could I have wronged him? " Lu Yahui gave a cold hum. The more he looked at the woods, the more he felt uncomfortable. "Daughter, you can smell the perfume on him. It''s so obvious that it can smell from a distance. And it''s not too simple. It''s not what a low grade perfume is. It''s not what he''s doing in the dust. He''s cheating.


    Zhang Qimo feel shy to come close, but only a few meters away, she also smelled rose fragrance. And she never used this taste series perfume. She could tell that the perfume was good or bad, and it was not really low-grade.


    Is Lin Yin really out there?


    Zhang Qimo also looked at Lin Yin suspiciously. Lin Yin looked as usual and could not see any clue.


    "Hum!" Zhang Xiufeng can''t help but snort, looking at Lin Yin with a very serious expression, "Lin Yin, how do you do things? Front foot just in mingbaoxuan caused such a big thing, even the young master of the Wang family you dare to offend, to sweep other people''s face. As a result, the back foot went out of mingbaoxuan''s door, and you didn''t go back to your home, so you ran to mix with the women outside! "


    "What do you think of my daughter as?" Zhang Xiufeng rarely lost his temper and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Is that true? I can see Lin Yin''s virtue anyway. " Lu Yahui said in a cold voice, "he just wants to eat with Qi mo. Therefore, this time, the second sister introduced Wang''s nephew to Qimo. He was narrow-minded and couldn''t see Qimo well! I''m afraid Qi Mo will become prosperous, so I won''t look up to him. I don''t think I can match the nephew of the second sister. I''m afraid I''ll be compared, so I''ll try my best to sweep other people''s faces. "


    "Lin Yin, tell me about you. If you have the ability, you can make a lot of money by yourself? I just want to follow Qi Mo and make money in the company. You know that you can''t compare with Wang Ziwen. Do you think you are very smart when you have to be smart to fight against those rich and powerful families? " Lu Yahui rebuked him.


    "You say, do you think so? It''s not good to see Qi Mo? " Zhang Xiufeng asked angrily.


    "How hateful he is! I''ve messed up Qi Mo''s good deed and caused great trouble to our family. I''m still in the mood to play with women outside? " Lu Yahui said bitterly, staring at Lin Yin coldly, "is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    Zhang Qimo didn''t speak for Lin Yin this time. He looked strange and asked, "Lin Yin, what did you do before? Are you really looking for a woman? "


    "I didn''t go to women. Women came to me." Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said truthfully.


    "What? Do you see what he said? " Lu Yahui gritted her teeth and glared at Lin Yin, "I didn''t pay attention to Qi Mo and our two elders! How dare you say such shameless words to your face


    "Do you know who is keeping you? Qimo won''t let you be an assistant. You''ll have to go back to the street and set up a stall. Do you know? " Lu Ya Hui''s forehead was full of green tendons.


    "Mom, don''t hurry to teach Lin Yin, ask him what he is doing." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Is that a question? He admitted it blatantly! Completely regardless of the family''s life and death, to offend the Wang family to death. What evil have I done to endure such a son-in-law entering the house! I''m so wronged to you, my daughter. I''ve become a nominal husband and wife with such a cruel man! " Luyahui full of grievances said.


    "Lin Yin, what does that woman want from you? Where have you been? " Zhang Qimo also looks dignified to ask a way.


    Lin Yin said, "I went to the teahouse and talked about business."


    Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, "what business are you talking about? Who is it? "


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Wang Hongling, the eldest lady of the Wang family. I just met her today. She wanted to recruit me to work for a collection company. "


    "How shameless Lu Yahui more listen to more angry, cold voice questioned, "you even this kind of lie are good to tell the export?"? The first lady of the Wang family took the initiative to talk business with you? What do you think you are? What skills do you have to be recruited to the company? "


    "Lin Yin, you''re going to make people laugh when you say this outside!" Zhang Xiufeng said coldly, obviously did not believe Lin Yin''s words.


    Who is Lin Yin? Qingyun city is famous for being a loser. It is the source of people''s jokes!


    How could it be said that Miss Wang took the initiative to find him, took a fancy to his talent, and wanted to recruit him into the company?Who is Wang Hongling? Wang''s only daughter! The apple of the eye of the Wang family, Qingyun city do not know how many aristocratic children want to get together to flatter, are not even a word.


    "I''m not lying." Lin Yin stares at Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo nodded and said, "I believe you."


    Parents may not know Lin Yin''s talent, but she has seen Lin Yin''s superb treasure appraisal level in mingbaoxuan.


    Therefore, it is likely to attract others'' solicitation.


    Moreover, in her memory, Lin Yin never lied to herself.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and didn''t want to explain anything more, as long as Qi Mo trusted him.


    Other people''s misunderstanding, he never disdained to explain, except for Qi mo.


    "Daughter? You don''t even believe his bullshit? " Lu Yahui looked at Zhang Qimo in disbelief, "my God! Daughter, he has harmed you and our family. Do you still believe him? "


    "Lin Yin''s story is full of flaws. You believe it, daughter. You''re so easy to cheat!" Zhang Xiufeng sighed helplessly.


    "OK, Lin Yin, I''ll ask you now." Lu Yahui full unwilling to say, like a stomach of fire, is far from digestion.


    "You said that Miss Wang came to you to talk business and solicit you to go to the company under the Wang family. Well, what treatment did you get? " Lu Yahui asked.

 Chapter 64

    "She asked me to be the vice president of a collection company with an annual salary of one million yuan. But I refused. " Lin Yin said truthfully.


    "Oh, this lie is getting bigger and bigger!" Lu Yahui was very angry and laughed, "it''s up to you? Also miss wang personally came to you, please go to the company as the vice president, to give you an annual salary of million? Can you still refuse? "


    "Lin Yin, don''t think we haven''t seen the world before!" Zhang Xiufeng said in a deep voice, "a vice president of a company with an annual salary of one million, will miss wang come forward in person? There''s something wrong with your logic! "


    "Do you think your mother-in-law and I are fools?" Zhang Xiufeng was full of anger and said, "I don''t mix well, but at least I''m from Zhangjia. I''ve seen the world before, right?"


    "You just offended Wang Ziwen, the only son of the fourth member of the Wang family. Then you tell us, "Wang Hongling, the eldest lady of the Wang family, asked you to be the vice president of the company under the name of the Wang family?"


    Zhang Xiufeng this fire, feel Lin Yin is insulting his family''s IQ!


    "I have a bad word to say. Lin Yin, you are now the famous dog shit in Qingyun city. No one dares to get close to you. " Zhang Xiufeng said impolitely, "who is close to you now is offending Wang Ziwen, you know? Who will fight against the Wang family for you? "


    Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui are panting. They sit back on the sofa full of anger and scoff at Lin Yin''s statement.


    Of course, it''s not that their IQ is low, but that they can''t think of it at all. No one can imagine that Lin Yin really let a young lady like Wang Hongling come forward to solicit


    "Lin Yin, if you don''t admit to playing with women outside, we have nothing to say about it!" Zhang Xiufeng said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell you. Do you know how much pressure our family has to bear just this evening because of what you''ve caused?"


    "Uncle Qimo! Second aunt, third uncle, fourth uncle, sixth uncle and seventh aunt The more Zhang Xiufeng said, the more angry he was, the more green tendons came out. "They all called me and asked me why I let you go to mingbaoxuan? Why offend the Wang family? Do you want to harm them? "


    "Where is my old face! It''s all because of the absurdity you''ve done by Lin Yin. I''m disgusted by everyone in Lao Zhang''s family! " Zhang Xiufeng said angrily, "they are all threatening and warning our family!"


    "Lin Yin, Wang Ziwen has already spoken in the family circle!" Lu Yahui said, "is he warning Zhang, asking Lin Yin or not Zhang''s person? Put pressure on Uncle Qimo and uncle sanbo, and give them a clear explanation. If you dare to say that you are still from Zhangjia, he will kick the whole Zhangjia out of the family circle of Qingyun city! "


    "All the people in Lao Zhang''s family call to put pressure on our family."


    "Well, our family is going to be the culprit of Zhang''s family." Zhang Xiufeng shook his head and sighed, "I''m old. I have nothing to do. I don''t want to know who looks up to me and who can help me. But Qi Mo is still young, and she still works in the group. Now she is disgusted by everyone in Lao Zhang''s family. How can she continue to live in Qingyun city in the future? "


    "Qi Mo depends on her own skills to make a living. Does she need to ask others for jewelry design?" Lin Yin said lightly, "as for the relatives of Zhang Jia, have they helped Qi Mo over the years? Why care what they think? "


    "What a light thing you said! Do you know Qi Mo''s surname is Zhang, too? " Zhang Xiufeng is more and more dissatisfied with Lin Yin, and angrily scolds him, "don''t talk about Qi Mo''s great uncle and second aunt''s network power. Let''s say you offended Wang Ziwen. Do you know how much energy the Wangs have in Qingyun? "


    "I don''t know anything! I know how to make trouble and mess with women outside. I''m really wrong about you. I thought you became an assistant and grew up. Now it seems that you just showed your fox tail! "


    "Come on, Xiufeng, don''t talk about it with him. He doesn''t care about it, otherwise he won''t do such a heartless thing." Lu Yahui said discontentedly, "can''t you see what he thinks? He''s trying to pick himself up. Anyway, if something goes wrong, he''ll find Lao Zhang instead of him, won''t he? "


    "I can tell you, Lin Yin, from today on, you don''t want to make trouble outside with Qi Mo''s signboard and the name of Lao Zhang''s family!" Lu Yahui said fiercely.


    "Qi Mo''s second aunt came to visit this evening, and we''ll discuss it together." Lu Yahui said slowly, "I think Wang Ziwen is very sensible. Wang Ziwen also told Qimo Er Gu that he didn''t like you, Lin Yin. He didn''t mean anything to other people. He also told us that don''t worry. As long as Lin Yin gets out of Zhangjia, he won''t embarrass others."


    "What''s more, Wang Ziwen is more interested in Qimo? The gift is a luxury worth millions of dollars. All the watches and bags are complete. " Lu Yahui pointed to the pile of exquisite gift boxes on the table and said, "think about yourself. What did you buy for Qimo? You have been in Zhangjia for more than two years. What have you done? It''s not as good as Wang Ziwen, an outsider I''ve just met. Do you mean to sweep people''s faces? "


    "Look at Qimo. Has she bought a piece of jewelry since you came to our house?" Lu Yahui sighed and said, staring at Lin Yin fiercely, "Qi Mo is good for you, too. I''ll give you a hand to work as assistant director of the company. But you, after making trouble, mess with women outside! When I think about it, there is a fire burning in my heart! "Lin Yin shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Wang Ziwen is so pervasive that he has taken the parental line.


    "Anyway, the old man is not here now. What he said at the beginning doesn''t count." Lu Yahui said, looking at Zhang Xiufeng, "Xiufeng, what do you say? Just do as you have discussed with Qimo''s second aunt. "


    Zhang Xiufeng frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin, feeling more and more angry.


    "I won''t talk about it. You can discuss it with your daughter." Zhang Xiufeng sighed and said that it was the old man who told Lin yinruzhu to get married. As a son, he couldn''t turn over the case personally, could he?


    "Good! Qimo, you don''t count today. " Lu Yahui said solemnly, not giving Zhang Qimo a chance to speak.


    She looked at Lin Yin coldly and said sarcastically, "Lin Yin, if you have any conscience, you should be conscious and don''t drag our family down any more. Don''t you mean that even Miss Wang has recruited you to be the vice president of the company? Go ahead. Our temple is too small to accommodate you, the Great Buddha. "


    "You like to mess with women outside, and I''ll help you. Go and live with that woman tonight." Lu Yahui said impolitely, "anyway, you don''t have to rely on Qimo now, do you? So everyone is happy. Anyway, you and Qimo are just husband and wife in name. "


    "Lin Yin, give me the key to the house now." Lu Yahui said.

 Chapter 65

    "Mom, this is too much..." Zhang Qimo''s face was not good-looking, and he said for Lin Yin, "this house was bought by Lin Yin, have you forgotten?"


    "What does Lin Yin buy? Didn''t I tell you? If you don''t have a daughter, you can help him to become an assistant to the director. How can he buy a house and still set up a stall on the side of the road? " Lu Yahui didn''t think so. She snorted coldly, "besides, isn''t this your daughter''s name on the house property certificate?"


    "No, Ma. Anyway, Lin Yin transferred the ownership to me, and he spent the money." Zhang Qimo is very embarrassed to say, feel this matter, the old mother did really go too far.


    Lu Yahui is not Zhang Qimo''s idea at all. She thinks that it is natural for Lin Yin to buy a house and honor them.


    "I have already said that this is what Lin Yin should do for two years. It''s a matter of course that he should be filial to our family." Lu Yahui said with awe inspiring righteousness, "besides, what is a two million yuan house? Don''t you see that Wang Ziwen''s gift is a luxury worth millions? "


    "Daughter, Wang Ziwen is so interested in you. You''ll have a good relationship with Wang Ziwen in the future. This two million yuan house is a fart. " Lu Yahui was very powerful and said, "not to mention, this is what our family should get! Lin Yin, here you are. Is the trouble caused by our family something that can be solved with this money? "


    Lin Yin shakes her head in her heart. She has long known that Lu Yahui loves money very much, but it seems that this time, she is stimulated by Wang Ziwen''s heavy gift, and her heart is more inflated.


    "I can''t say that, mom. Wang Ziwen and I just met once!" Zhang Qimo is very helpless to say.


    "I love you at first sight. Otherwise, how could it be a gift of millions? Even Lin Yin''s face was swept away, but he didn''t blame our family. " Lu Yahui said, "think about it, today you can see the essence of Lin Yin. If you don''t have the ability to make trouble regardless of our family''s life or death, you don''t have the conscience to mess with women outside! In my opinion, Wang Ziwen can help you indirectly. It''s also for your own good. He should leave Lin Yin as soon as possible. Your second sister-in-law also told me about it in private. If you take the line of the Wang family, you will be able to live a rich life in the future! "


    Zhang Qimo bites her lips and doesn''t speak. She knows that her mother has been dazed by the rich and powerful life, and dazzled by Wang Ziwen''s money and gifts. Now she can''t listen to what she says.


    "Again! Qi Mo, your father''s heart is not good at all. There are so many frightening things happening at home because of Lin Yin. " Lu Yahui earnestly advised, "you still let Lin Yin stay at home, we two look at him and get angry. If this makes your father angry, what can I do? "


    Zhang Qimo face tangled, sighed, are embarrassed to see Lin Yin, and can''t persuade parents, what words don''t want to say again, set gas back to his room.


    "Well! Lin Yin, do you see what you did today? Even Qi Mo is very disappointed in you. " Lu Yahui said coldly.


    After that, she looked at Lin Yin and said casually, "the people of the old Zhang family have already agreed to hold a family meeting in the old Zhang''s house for you. At that time, our family will want to keep you, but we can''t keep you. "


    "Don''t harm others. A few days later, I went to the old house of Zhang Jia for a meeting. I put incense on the ancestral house, deleted your name on the genealogy, and officially divorced you! "


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. He left the key on the sofa and turned out of the door.


    "Oh, dare you show me your face?" Lu Yahui looks at Lin Yin''s back coldly.


    "The family is at peace at last." Lu Yahui sits on the sofa, cocks up her legs, eats fruit and watches TV. She thinks that Qimo will marry into Wang''s family in the future, and she will be the mother-in-law of a wealthy family. Then she will live in a villa near the sea, and the servant will serve tea?


    What Zhang Hongjun, Zhang Hongxuan, the eldest and the third have to be respectful in front of themselves!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin walked out of the water garden, sweeping the fallen leaves in the street in the middle of the night.


    Da.


    Lin Yin lights a cigarette, takes out his mobile phone, and is about to dial out a call.


    Drop of a sound, received a text message.


    It''s from Kimo.


    "Lin Yin, I apologize for you on behalf of my parents today. Don''t hate them in your heart. I''ll find a way to return the house to you as soon as possible. Then, watch out for yourself outside. "


    Lin Yin couldn''t help smiling and typing a line.


    "It''s OK. I''m just dealing with some things. Don''t worry. Good night, Kimo


    After sending text messages, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually become deep.


    If Wang Ziwen wants to die, he will be with you.


    But I have to find a place to sleep tonight.


    Thinking, Lin Yin dials a phone call to Jiang Qi, general manager of ocean real estate company.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Jiang Qi speaking. What can I do for you now?" On the other side of the phone, Jiang Qi said politely, mixed with singing, as if he was still socializing in the middle of the night.


    "I''m going to see a villa, and I''m going to stay in it tonight. You''ll find someone to arrange for me now. " Lin Yin said."Good! no problem! Mr. Lin, I''ll handle it for you in person now! You give me a place Jiang Qi said excitedly.


    "Come to the gate of Shuiyuan garden." Lin Yin said.


    Hang up, five minutes later.


    A white Maserati drove to the side of the road. Wearing a formal black suit, Jiang Qi looked at Lin Yin with a smile and opened the door.


    Lin Yin was not polite, so he got into the back of the car.


    Jiang Qi''s full-time driver started the car and sped down the road.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m still at the party just now." Jiang Qi said politely, "here''s a team of 95.".


    Lin Yin took the cigarette and asked, "what are the top villas in Qingyun?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Qi''s eyes lit up and said: "the top villa area in Qingyun city must be Xuelong villa. It''s a symbol of status. Money may not buy it. It often needs auction."


    "But, Mr. Lin, if you want to buy it, don''t worry. I''ll handle everything for you, and you can live in it tonight." Jiang Qi said confidently.


    As the general manager and managing director of the ocean real estate company, the largest real estate company in the north of the city, although he is not as good as the tycoons of shopping malls, in the area of real estate, the network resources are still appropriate.


    "Xuelong villa, then." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Well, Xiao Zhao, go to Xuelong villa, call the property people over there, and get ready for a grand reception." Jiang Qi said seriously.

 Chapter 66

    "There''s no need for reception." Lin Yin said.


    "OK, follow the arrangement of President Lin." Jiang Qi said respectfully.


    As the top villa in Qingyun City, Xuelong villa is known as the center of power. It''s either a senior official or a rich man in Qingyun city. And the price is very expensive, each villa is the starting price of hundreds of millions.


    Although he did not know the origin of Lin Yin, he fully believed that Lin Yin had the economic strength.


    The ocean real estate company he is in charge of happens to occupy a part of the equity in the Xuelong villa, so he has the right to help Lin Yin arrange a top villa.


    Of course, he has to pay no small price for this, spending some resources and human feelings.


    However, if he wants to make friends with Lin Yin, he has something important to ask for. It''s not a matter of any cost!


    "Mr. Lin, it''s so late today. How can I think of buying a villa?" Jiang Qi asked tentatively and opened the topic.


    In fact, he is also curious about Lin Yin. He is a big man with a bad fortune, but he doesn''t drive at ordinary times, and he dresses casually. Moreover, his house is only in the water source garden of a relatively ordinary community.


    You know, there are more than two billion people in a bank card. What does it mean?


    "I have no house to live in. I''ve been driven out of the house." Lin Yin said casually.


    "It''s impossible. There are still people who dare to occupy your room and don''t want to live?" Jiang Qi''s eyes were surprised. He couldn''t believe it.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Qi thought it was an opportunity to please Lin Yin, and said: "Mr. Lin, this Shuiyuan garden is a real estate with 100% equity investment of our group. I can still say something in this area. I''ll help you deal with someone who doesn''t have eyes


    Other places dare not say that in the north of the city, especially in Shuiyuan garden, Jiang Qi''s self payment still has some energy.


    "It was my mother-in-law who drove me out." Lin yinlue said with a self mocking smile.


    Jiang Qi was stunned and didn''t know how to continue. He thought for a while. He had inquired about Lin Yin before. He knew that Lin Yin was the son-in-law of Zhang''s family. People outside all heard that Lin Yin was a loser, and Zhang''s family also excluded Lin Yin.


    And Lin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law are not Zhang''s people?


    Jiang Qi sneers at this. Zhang Jia''s people are really real Buddhas, but they don''t know how to worship them. Such a big Buddha is said to be the son-in-law''s loser? Why do you drive Lin Yin out of the house?


    "Well, Mr. Lin, you have a good temper." Jiang Qi smiles awkwardly, and then respects a 95 supremacy, lighting a fire for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin took a cigarette and took a look at Jiang Qi. He was really on the road.


    "Jiang Qi, who is behind your ocean real estate company?" Lin Yin asked casually.


    Jiang Qi dares to help himself to move in from Xuelong villa tonight, which means that the ocean real estate company must have invested in Xuelong villa.


    You know, this top villa district in Qingyun city is not accessible to everyone, and it''s hard to get rich.


    Jiang Qi''s face was full of complexity, and he said: "the biggest shareholder behind the ocean real estate company is the sun family, but the chairman never comes out, just pay dividends."


    "Oh? "The sun family?" Lin Yin was very interested. "Do you know sun Heng?"


    "Sun Heng..." Anger clearly appeared in Jiang Qi''s eyes, and then he covered up the past.


    "Yes, he''s my big brother." Jiang Qi said bitterly, "of course, Mr. Lin, I only said these words in your presence."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and took a deep look at Jiang Qi.


    He probably understood why Jiang Qi, as the general manager of the largest real estate company in the north of the city, would personally go to Baoding building to apologize to himself that day.


    "You''re a smart man. Let''s talk about anything." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Jiang Qi had a purpose to get close to him, but he was very smart and didn''t mind giving him a chance.


    Jiang Qi looked at Lin Yin with a complicated look, as if he had made up his mind.


    He said: "Mr. Lin, first of all, I want to apologize to you. I''m close to you, and I really want to take refuge in you. I mean it


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and put out the smoke.


    Jiang Qi said, "I know you and sun Heng don''t deal with each other. I have a blood feud with sun Heng, but I can''t deal with him all my life with my own efforts! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qi clenched his teeth and his eyes turned red, as if he remembered something very bad.


    "You go on." Lin Yin is very interested.


    "In fact, in a way, I''m the same as you. I''m a door-to-door son-in-law." Jiang Qi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have been in the sun family for ten years. At the beginning, the ocean real estate company was operated by me alone and became the largest real estate company in the north of the city. And the sun family just need to sit and collect money, but also strong control of my lifeblood. I''ve worked hard for the sun family for so many years, but in the end, the sun family won''t allow me to tell anyone that I''m a member of the sun family... "


    "It''s a family scandal, but I don''t care. Sun Heng initially for the benefit of my wife and Wang''s third brother, later I found this adultery. But Sun Heng stepped on my face on the ground and told me that if I dare to be unconvinced, I will disappear in Qingyun city immediately. He gave me a hard hat! " Jiang Qi gritted his teeth and said, "in fact, I''m living very well now. I look very respectable. However, no matter how much money you give me, it''s useless. What I want is a man''s dignity! "Speaking of this, Jiang Qi clenched his fist, put aside his usual mask, and revealed his true heart.


    Originally, he endured humiliation and lived a hard life. He could not be the opponent of sun Heng, the successor of the sun family.


    But Lin Yin''s appearance, like a life-saving rice, gave Jiang Qi the hope of revenge


    Lin Yin looked as usual and could not see any clue.


    "What about your wife?" Lin Yin asked.


    "She I haven''t shared a room with her for several years, and I only see her in the Spring Festival. " Jiang Qi''s eyes were full of fury of revenge. "I''m still valuable. I''m just a tool for the sun family to make money. They want to drain my last drop of blood!"


    "It was for the sake of my grandfather, a member of the Standing Committee of the Donghai provincial Party committee, that the sun family let me into the sun family. After my grandfather left, no matter how hard I tried, it was a joke to them. I created ocean real estate group, but I became a puppet tool. " Jiang Qi had no choice but to smile.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I''ll give you a chance. The chance to destroy the sun family. "


    Jiang Qi looked up at Lin Yin fiercely, his eyes glowing, and he felt the blood pouring up, but Lin Yin''s look was light.


    "Mr. Xie Lin!" Jiang Qi said seriously.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. If Jiang Qi had the ability to seize the opportunity, he would not mind taking Jiang Qi as a sword and cutting off the foundation of the sun family.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the car has arrived at Xuelong villa.


    Jiang Qi opened the door and followed Lin Yin closely.


    XUELONG villa area.


    It was built on the Bank of Qingyun River and the hillside of Xuelong mountain. It is said that the famous geomantic master of Donghai province was invited to select it. It is an excellent geomantic treasure land.


    Lin Yin takes a look at the snow dragon villa. It has a magnificent atmosphere. It has built many extraordinary villas with the most valuable materials. The architectural design is also made by world-class experts.


    From a distance, villas are arranged vertically and horizontally, just like a snow covered dragon on the hillside.


    It is the top villa district in Qingyun city.

 Chapter 67

    In half an hour.


    In the most luxurious villa in the center of Xuelong villa, Lin Yin stands on the balcony of the third floor and looks at the surging current of Qingyun river. Across the river is the most prosperous downtown area of Qingyun, with tall buildings and magnificent lights.


    The scenery here is really extraordinary. You can have a panoramic view of Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin is satisfied with the villa.


    Bought this villa, full of more than 1000 square meters, including the big back garden, swimming pool, garage. Inside the villa, there are more than ten bedrooms in the reception hall, corridor and corridor, plus the winding stairs, which all show the style.


    Decorative style is also antique, a complete set of Ming and Qing huanghuali furniture, as well as the world''s top fashion home brand, extremely luxurious.


    He spent 280 million to win, which is definitely the top villa in Qingyun city.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, Jiang Qi knocked on the door, came in from the back door and walked to Lin Qian Qian.


    Jiang Qi bowed and said, "Mr. Lin, all the procedures for this villa have been completed. The system of Xuelong villa is strict, and the security measures are also the top in Donghai province. Your identity information is absolutely confidential. "


    With that, Jiang Qi put a large pile of documents on the mahogany tea table next to him.


    Lin Yin sat on the big chair and said faintly, "it''s good. Let''s sit down and drink tea."


    "Mr. Xie Lin." Jiang Qi took a cup of tea, clasped the cup with both hands, still kept bowing, did not dare to sit down.


    Lin Yin took a look at Jiang Qi and asked, "I want you to take charge of the ocean real estate group and kick out the sun family. How many resources do you need?"


    Lin Yin has considered this problem. As the largest company in the real estate industry in the north of the city, ocean real estate company is not big or small in Qingyun, the provincial capital.


    For the sun family, such as a century old family, and the 10 billion consortium, it''s also a big bag of money. If Jiang Qi can succeed, the sun family will be very uncomfortable if he further encroaches on it.


    He had already decided to put the nail of Jiang Qi into the sun''s house first.


    Jiang Qi''s face was startled. The excitement in his eyes was hard to hide. His hands holding the teacup were shaking slightly.


    The news that President Lin said is too important! Jiang Qi was excited. He didn''t expect that Lin always had such boldness. He said that he wanted to move the sun family. He decided to arrange the layout and never procrastinate. This is the person who can achieve great things.


    After weighing for a long time, Jiang Qi said: "I am dealing with all the business of ocean real estate group, and all the large and small shareholders who have invested in are developed by me. They are all friends in the circle of contacts. The sun family just sit and collect money. As the person in charge of this industry, sun Heng only left a son of the sun family who had a bottle of wine and rice. He served as the president of the group and supervised me. In fact, I can easily kick the sun family out of the board of directors, but I can''t deal with the aftermath... "


    "Just say how much money you need." Lin Yin said calmly.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Qi resolutely said, "as long as one billion yuan is enough! I am sure that I will thoroughly clean the people who are arranged by the sun family in the company, take charge of the board of directors alone, and cut off the sun family''s control over the ocean real estate group! "


    "I''ll give you two billion." Lin Yin said lightly, throwing a bank card on the tea table, "you know the password of this card."


    This is the last time I bought a house in Shuiyuan garden.


    Jiang Qi clenched his fist, solemnly took the bank card, bowed and said, "Mr. Lin, I will never let you down!"


    "Do it boldly. Don''t be afraid of the sun family''s follow-up measures." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Jiang Qi''s eyes are shining. For him, as long as President Lin acts as a backer behind his back and resists the sun family''s revenge, he is confident that with his own ability, he can easily win the ocean real estate company, and even further attack the sun family in the shopping mall!


    "Mr. Lin, I promise to change the owner of ocean real estate group within a week! In the future, I will take good care of the industry in the north of the city. " Jiang Qi said.


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "a small ocean real estate group is far from enough. You know more about the operation of the sun family''s industry than many people outside. I''ll help you up. "


    "Mr. Lin Schelling always gives opportunities Jiang Qi looks shocked and excited. He can''t understand the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    listening to Mr. Lin''s words, he doesn''t mean simply dealing with sun Heng, swallowing the ocean real estate group and disgusting the sun family.


    This! This tone is to completely swallow the sun family! I''m afraid Qingyun city can''t find a second person for this kind of spirit!


    Although it''s not clear what force is behind Lin Yin, Jiang Qi believes that the young general manager Lin, with his contempt for the sun family, is absolutely unimaginable and powerful!


    Jiang Qichang vomited a bad breath. He was in a high mood and full of passion. He was about to retaliate against the sun family for years


    This is what he didn''t dare to imagine before. How could he fight against such a huge thing as the sun family?


    You know, as one of the three first-class families in Qingyun City, the sun family is an absolute symbol of power.Sun, Wang and Zhou are not so much the three families of Qingyun city as the three families of Donghai province.


    The three are all centenary families with profound foundation and power and wealth all over Donghai province. They not only have great energy in Qingyun City, but also have great influence in any prefecture level city in Donghai.


    This is the difference between the three families and the second rate families of the Qin family in Qingyun city. The influence of the second rate families is limited to Qingyun City, and it is not easy to use in other places.


    And as we all know, since the Ming Dynasty, hundreds of years, Qingyun city did not know how many second-class families had disappeared, but these three were the only ones who could not stand up, which could be said to have deep roots. The three families have a lot of outstanding children. Naturally, they have the highest starting line. Politics, business, military and underground world all have complicated relations and hold great wealth.


    From this, we can see that this is the reason why we are really called a rich family. It is far from comparable to the families that suddenly become rich.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll make a document of all the industries and distribution that I know in sun Jiaming''s secret and give it to you." Jiang Qi zhengse said, "as well as the influence of various powerful figures in the sun family, I have been in contact with them, and I know something about them."


    Lin Yin drank a mouthful of tea, nodded and said faintly: "you go back first. If you have anything to report to me."


    "Yes Jiang Qi nodded, excited for a long time, and retired from Lin Yin''s luxury villa.


    After Jiang Qi left, Lin Yin lit a cigarette and looked at the bright and prosperous central area of Qingyun on the other side. His eyes gradually became deep.


    The seed of Jiang Qi has been planted. It depends on his own fortune and how far he can grow

 Chapter 68

    The next morning.


    Lin Yin left Xuelong villa, stopped a taxi at the side of the road and went to Baoding building. He went to work normally.


    Arrive at Baoding building in 20 minutes.


    Wu Zheng had already parked the brown BMW on the side of the road, waiting for Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here. Director Zhang has gone upstairs to work." Wu just said hello, got up and opened the door.


    Lin Yin got into the back of the car.


    "Mr. Lin, why didn''t you come with director Zhang today. I don''t think director Zhang looks very good either. " Wu Zheng said.


    "I told you that on purpose." Lin Yin zhengse said, "during this period of time, I will not work with director Zhang. Therefore, you should pay special attention to protect the safety of director Zhang. If you can''t handle the situation, you must inform me immediately. "


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Lin, I will definitely guarantee the safety of director Zhang. " Wu Zheng said seriously.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, he is not in Qi Mo side, Wu is the first line of defense. Ordinary hooligans can''t deal with Wu Zheng.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, I heard rumors from the employees of the company at the door today. Even the people in the security team were rumoring about you." Wu Zheng frowned slightly and said, "I beat the security team leader for this. How can he talk nonsense?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Yin asked.


    Wu Zheng hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know where they got the news. It says that Mr. Lin, you have been driven out of the house by your father-in-law and mother-in-law, and you are sleeping on the street. I said that Zhang Jia will sweep you out of the house for a while. He also said that the young master of the Wang family pursues director Zhang, who is likely to marry into the rich family of the Wang family. And you have offended Wang Shao for this. There must be no good fruit to eat. "


    Lin Yin looks as usual. It seems that the news spreads quickly. It must be that Qi Mo''s mother and Qi Mo''s second aunt get angry, which makes her talk.


    "Mr. Lin, Zhang Jia can''t be so illiterate and dare to drive you out?" Wu Zheng asked.


    Lin Yin laughed, "don''t worry about the gossip. Just do your job well."


    "Yes, I see." Wu Zheng said seriously.


    Lin Yin got up, opened the car door and went up to Baoding building.


    Wu Zheng was smoking, looking at the figure of Lin leaving, his face was puzzled.


    He couldn''t figure out where he could find a man like Mr. Lin, who was a dragon and a phoenix and a man of deep love? How''s Zhang''s intention to drive Lin away? Are you not afraid of the destruction of your family?


    As for what the Wangs don''t know where they come from and dare to fight against Mr. Lin, I haven''t heard of it anyway. But Mr. Lin''s ability and boldness, which he had seen with his own eyes at the jewelry exhibition, was admirable.


    Just after Lin Yin went upstairs, he didn''t pay any attention. A hundred meters away, there was a blue Lamborghini, in which several young men and women in extraordinary dress were watching him from a distance.


    "Brother Wang, Lin Yin has come to work in the company. Let''s drive over and get ready to go up. Let''s make him lose face in front of all the employees in the company. " Qin Fei said playfully, sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Yes, a little assistant to the director, brother Wang, will be able to take his post immediately. In my opinion, where can he find a job in Qingyun city in the future? Does that company dare to ask him? Starve him to death. " Wu Chuyu sat in the co pilot''s seat and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, I''ve been burning all night. I''ll go upstairs later. I''ll find a chance to slap him twice!" Shen haoyin said coldly, sitting in the back of the car rubbing his hands.


    "What''s the hurry? Slowly play to death this loser." With a cigar in his mouth, Wang Ziwen said with great style, "you dare to fight me. I''ve already said hello to all the people in Zhangjia. Who dares not sell my face over there? "


    "Listen to my second aunt, this loser was driven out of the house last night." Wang Ziwen said with a playful expression, "do you think it will be difficult for me to chase Zhang Qimo now?"


    "That''s not true. Brother Wang did it. There''s nothing to say about it. Now Lin Yin is homeless, and his job will be lost soon. Isn''t that Qimo captured by hand Qin Fei said with a smile, a few people keep flattering Wang Ziwen.


    Wang Ziwen looked at the time on his watch and said, "drive the car. It''s almost time. I''ll wait for Zhang Hongjun to call. I''ll go up there and beat him in the face when it''s arranged over there! "


    With that, the blue Lamborghini drove to Baoding building.


    But Wang Ziwen and his party didn''t find out. In a more than 20 story exhibition hall in the distance, someone was watching their movements through a military telescope through the glass.


    It was in a building 100 meters away, the 23rd floor, an exhibition hall that was bought. Two men in black coats were using binoculars solemnly.


    "Miss, Wang Ziwen''s car has passed. It seems that they are going to find Lin Yin''s trouble." Ah Liu put down his military telescope and turned to report.


    Wang Hongling has a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth. She is wearing an elegant and luxurious scarlet dress with her long legs up. She is sitting on an imposing boss''s chair. Beside her, Hu Mingren stands meticulously, while ah Liu and ah Qi bow down to report the situation."Miss, you said you would help Lin Yin this time. Do you want us to come over and help him now?" Ah Liu asked.


    "Don''t go now." Wang Hongling said flatly, with a playful smile on her face. "Wang Ziwen and Zhang Hongjun of Zhang family have discussed it, and they must make Lin Yin face down in the company."


    "I know my stupid cousin''s virtue very well. After they bully Lin Yin in the company, they will find a way to beat Lin Yin again. At that time, you will come out again and scare Wang away. "


    "Well! The guy who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead knows how to fight. He really thinks he can do it. " Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "after he is beaten in the face and knows how many kilos he has, Miss Ben will be merciful and take him in."


    "Then he would be grateful, obedient and serve me well." Wang Hongling said with a proud look, with a smart pearl in her hand.


    At the thought of later, Lin Yin will be accepted by himself when he is in the most depressed situation, and then thank himself with tears.


    Thinking about this, Wang Hongling couldn''t help giggling.


    "Well Miss, I''m afraid it''s not the situation you imagined. I don''t think Lin Yin is that simple. " Ah-6 hesitated and said that he couldn''t bear to interrupt. Wang Hongling was intoxicated with fantasy. What''s wrong with the young lady today? Completely lost the same IQ as before


    Lin Yin''s skill can put down oneself and ah Qi at will, which can think of so simple.

 Chapter 69

    "Yes, miss, Lin Yin is not as ordinary as it seems. Yesterday you asked us to observe Lin Yin in the dark. I found that after Lin Yin was driven out of the house last night, he went to Xuelong villa with a man named Jiang Qi Ah Qi zhengse said, "but the Xuelong villa is too heavily guarded. There are cameras without dead ends. It''s not easy for us to disturb the people in the security company inside. Therefore, we don''t know what Lin Yin did when he went to Xuelong villa."


    "I went to check Jiang Qi later. He is the general manager of a real estate company in the north of the city. He has some economic strength." Ah Liu zhengse said.


    "Oh, what does he mean when he goes to the snow dragon villa Wang Hongling was very dissatisfied and said, waving her hand. "It''s obvious that after the poor guy was driven out of the house last night, he was put under pressure by Zhang''s elders. He must be afraid of Wang Ziwen. So I''d like to ask a friend to help me. I guess his friend Jiang Qi is just a manager of a small company. I dare not help him. Then I''ll go to Xuelong villa to find some powerful person to help me. "


    "Well, it''s really reasonable for the young lady to say that. It should be so." Ah Liu nodded slightly and agreed with this statement. She felt that the intelligence quotient of the young lady was very online.


    "If you don''t think about it, who doesn''t have the strength to live in Xuelong villa? Who dares to help him now in Qingyun city? " Wang Hongling said with pride, "it can be said that no one in Qingyun city is willing to help him deal with Wang Ziwen except Wang Hongling. No one can save him but me, Lin Yin


    "He wants to get help, huh! If you don''t find me, just wait to be killed by Wang Ziwen. " Wang Hongling snorted coldly and said hatefully.


    She laughs in her heart. Lin Yin said to herself last night that no one is worthy of being his friend. As a result, when she was driven out of her home, she immediately asked her friend for help and rushed to Xuelong villa to find someone? What a dead duck!


    A stupid man, he is so big a Buddha in front of him, but he doesn''t know how to worship, and he is willing to seek help from others? Hum, when Wang Ziwen has suffered enough, he will know that he is good. At that time, he will come to beg for himself, humiliate him and take a bad breath!


    Thinking about it, Wang Hongling''s face was smiling again, full of complacency.


    "This Lin Yin, although he doesn''t know how to praise him, and there''s something wrong with his brain melon seeds, it''s a pity that he has such a high level of collection in Zhangjia. He''s useless. He''s a pearl in the dust." Hu Mingren said with a little regret.


    He thought that with Lin Yin''s level of treasure identification, if he was willing to work with Mingren group, he would definitely win a place in the antique industry and become famous.


    "That''s what he deserves." Wang Hongling said coldly, "he''s been driven out of the house by his wife, parents, and he''s still working as an assistant in Zhang''s group. Do you think he''s lost his mind? What a wonderful flower


    Hu Mingren gave a dry smile and said: "Miss, although Lin Yin is a little good, I don''t think you need to pay so much attention to him. Invite Lin Yin this kind of small matter, leave it to me to handle


    Although he thought that Lin Yin''s level was very high, he didn''t reach the level that he needed to pay attention to like the first lady. His identity was completely qualified, and it was already enough for Lin Yin''s face.


    What''s more, for the sake of Lin Yin, who is notorious for being a coward, she let ah Liu ah Qi, the elite ace killer in her hand, quit doing any business every day and go to investigate and observe Lin Yin? Then report to the first lady what Lin Yin ate and did every day?


    Today, I spent more than 6 million yuan to buy the exhibition hall, just for the convenience of observation? Even today I can see Lin Yin more


    This


    This kind of behavior style is totally different from the mature, intelligent, calm and resolute young lady before


    Hu Mingren heart collapse, don''t know big miss brain melon seeds how to think, but he also dare not ask.


    "You''ll see a good play. See how I play with that poor Lin Yin. " Wang Hongling said triumphantly.


    Today, she has planned everything. She will have a good play to save the beauty. She can''t wait for Lin Yin to surrender himself in front of her


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Baoding building, Lin Yin came to the office of senior management.


    There was a rush of people in the general office.


    Lin Yin is planning to go to Qi Mo''s office, but suddenly found that the top management are looking at themselves with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Assistant Lin, come here for a moment."


    At this time, a strong voice came.


    Lin Yin looked sideways, a middle-aged man in a formal suit, looking at himself with dignity.


    Zhang Hongjun, the executive director, is also accompanied by Zhang Hongxuan.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Yin, do you understand some rules?" Zhang Hongxuan yelled at us on the spot and used the excuse to show, "are we your elders or your immediate superior? Is that how you talk to us? You don''t even know the honorific title? "


    Zhang Hongxuan looks at Lin Yin coldly and smiles in his heart.


    Last time in jiangchi community, he lost face in front of Zhang Qimo''s family. This wretched and useless Lin Yin, relying on his son''s hand to reclaim the sea, yelled and pointed in front of him.This time, Lin Yin, who didn''t know what to do, got into trouble with the Wang family. He seized the chance and didn''t deal with him?


    "If you have something to say, I''m not familiar with you." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "You are so arrogant, you little boy! Dare to be so arrogant to the two executive directors? Is there any sense of propriety? " A senior executive of the Zhangjia faction said angrily.


    "When the two executive directors face to face, how dare Lin Yin talk like this? I really don''t know how many pounds I have. "


    "Where does he come from? How dare you despise the two directors? "


    "Haven''t you heard all about it? Lin Yin even dares to offend the Wang family. As the saying goes, you don''t have to worry about debts. He''s just like a broken pot. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. " One female executive sneered.


    The senior managers on the scene were all talking and mocking Lin Yin.


    "Hum!" Zhang Hongjun snorted coldly and glared at Lin Yin, "third, you told me that this boy is arrogant and stubborn, and he dares to be presumptuous in front of your third uncle. I didn''t expect that he really doesn''t understand the rules."


    "It''s no wonder that they will offend the young and the old of the Wang family. They are so stupid that they don''t know where the heaven is and where the earth is!" Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, looking at Lin Yin.


    Recently, his family suffered many disasters. He managed to escape from the disaster under the hands of Ning family of Donghai, and was overwhelmed by Wu Yang in the board of directors. Inexplicably, Wang Ziwen, the youngest of the Wang family, called again last night to intimidate him.


    He had been suppressed by Wu Yang recently. He was frightened last night. Today, he had to teach Lin Yin a lesson to vent his anger!


    "Lin Yin, see clearly. This is the lawyer''s letter to inform you!" Zhang Hongjun snorted coldly and left a document on the desk in front of Lin.

 Chapter 70

    "Lawyer''s letter?" With great interest, Lin Yin picked up the document on the desk and read it.


    This is a lawyer''s letter signed by Wang''s law firm, saying that Lin Yin maliciously damaged the client Wang Ziwen''s precious antique worth 60 million yuan, and that a pair of Chenghua porcelain bottles were made by the Ming Dynasty government official kiln. Lin Yin will be sued in a few days to recover 60 million antique compensation, 10 million spiritual loss, 10 million reputation loss and 10 million agency fee


    All in all, the total amount of compensation claimed is 100 million yuan!


    What''s more, the above articles are full of truth.


    In this pile of documents, there are not only letters from lawyers, but also authentication certificates jointly signed by Qingyun porcelain collection Association, antiques identification Association and famous collection experts


    Lin Yin wanted to laugh and shook his head.


    Wang Ziwen has come to confuse black and white. This fool has bought fake goods for 30 million yuan. In turn, he has to pay double damages of 60 million yuan? What about reputation damage?


    Does he still have a reputation in Qingyun collection?


    This is really the most humble person is invincible.


    "Lin Yin, you rubbish, do you understand? Early in the morning, the lawyer''s letter was sent all over the group. " Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, "you deliberately damaged the private property of the Wang family in mingbaoxuan yesterday. This kind of behavior is completely discrediting our group! It''s a disgrace to our family


    "It''s more than disgrace. He''s a disaster!" Zhang Hongxuan said bluntly, "now the Wangs are preparing to hold a press conference. They do propaganda in all aspects, which has a very bad influence and seriously damaged the reputation of our group."


    Lin Yin light way: "don''t say the truth of this matter, long eyes all know exactly is how to return a responsibility.". It''s my personal business. What''s your business? "


    "It''s so big. What''s our business?" Zhang Hongjun was very angry and laughed.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin, the son-in-law of Zhang''s family, would be useless. How dare you be so arrogant and arrogant in the face of your Uncle Zhang and the helmsman of Zhang''s generation?


    Shouldn''t he talk to himself honestly and in a low voice?


    "Tut Tut, people like Lin Yin can even sneak into the top management to be assistant to the director. They have been sent a lawyer''s letter to sue him."


    "I read the lawyer''s letter, but they claimed 100 million yuan from him. With the means of the Wang family, he will lose the lawsuit!"


    "I think Lin Yin is completely finished. Don''t say one hundred million, ten million is going to pay for it. If he goes to work as a pair of trousers, he will soon get out of the company."


    "More than getting out of the company? Haven''t you heard all about it? He''s been kicked out of his house and will soon be sleeping on the street. "


    The group''s top management of Zhang Hongxuan''s faction were all gloating and laughing.


    "Uncle, uncle, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the noise outside attracted Zhang Qimo''s attention. She ran out of the office and looked worried at Lin Yin.


    "Well, Kimo, you''re just in time. I''m going to call you out." Zhang Hongjun said solemnly, "go and have a look at the good work done by the poor and abandoned forest. The Wangs are going to sue him and claim 100 million yuan. Now even the whole group is following him. "


    Zhang Qimo went to the front of Lin stealth, looked at the lawyer''s letter and the so-called expert identification certificate. His face turned pale and became very angry.


    "Uncle, third uncle, this is totally groundless frame up! When I was in mingbaoxuan, I was there. " Zhang Qimo was very unconvinced and said, "do you believe such absurd things? It was a fake. "


    "Ah, Qi Mo, how can you still help this loser talk?" Zhang Hongxuan pretended to sigh and said, "this is the evidence. It''s here. There are all the appraisal papers of the major associations in the collection industry and the authentic appraisal papers of the major experts. Is Lin Yin more authoritative than the whole industry when he speaks alone?"


    "What''s more, can Lin Yin, a poor man, fight this lawsuit?" Zhang Hongxuan looked disdainful and said, "the Wang family over there has a chance to win. He must lose money. He can''t afford to lose money. His nature is bad. It''s a serious infringement on other people''s property! You know, it''s possible to get a sentence for intentionally breaking someone''s car. For these 60 million antiques, you have to be sentenced to prison! "


    "No, isn''t that ridiculous?" Zhang Qimo can''t believe it. Wang Ziwen''s means are too mean.


    "Ridiculous? It''s not ridiculous at all. It''s very serious. " Zhang Hongjun said, "Qi Mo, uncle kindly advised you to stay away from this waste, or sooner or later you will be killed by him."


    "Qimo, I have to teach you this. You may not understand human relations, and you don''t think about it carefully. There are too many ways to deal with Lin Yin, a person with great energy like Wang family Zhang Hongxuan lectured in the tone of his elders, "this Lin Yin thinks he''s a little smart and goes to compare his collection level with others, but his stupid brain doesn''t want to understand. What''s the use of having a little collection level? People are rich and powerful. They say that you are black. Now it is an example. Who dares to say that Lin Yin''s previous appraisal is correct? "


    With that, Zhang Hongxuan sneered and said: "Qi Mo, see clearly, now is the most obvious embodiment of a man''s strength and status. Compared with the Wang family, Lin Yin is a waste. Ha ha, it''s too far away. You should think more about the advice your second aunt gave you. ""Oh. Do you think you are rich and powerful, and you can play with the law? " Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "Yes! Lao Tzu is telling you that if I have money, I can play with the law? What law do you ordinary people know? "


    At this time, an extremely arrogant voice came in from outside the door,


    Wang Ziwen, dressed in a fancy coat, with Qin Fei''s doglegs, swaggered into the general office of Zhang''s group.


    "Here comes Wang Shao. Sit down and drink tea." Zhang Hongxuan fawned and said, politely handed a cup of hot tea to Wang Ziwen.


    Zhang Hongjun smiles and nods to Wang Ziwen, showing more reserve.


    Although he is not as powerful as Wang Ziwen, after all, his son-in-law is also sun Heng, the heir of his grandson''s family. He has to hold on to his own status and won''t flatter like the third one.


    "You''re a loser. Last time I pretended that it was fake. I went to an expert to identify it. It''s all true." Wang Ziwen sneered and said, looking at Zhang Qimo, "Qimo, you have a good look. This Lin Yin is not only incompetent, but also a very insidious and despicable person."


    "Two directors Zhang, it''s definitely a big disaster for your company to keep such people, which will greatly affect the reputation of your company. I suggest that you can fire Lin Yin on the spot now. " Wang Ziwen said with a proud expression.


    "What Wang Shao said is very good. I agree with him very much. Our group should not leave such black sheep behind. " Zhang Hongjun nodded.


    "I agree. Lin Yin, you listen to me clearly. Now, as an executive director, I formally inform you that you have been dismissed by me. Get out of the company immediately. " Zhang Hongjun looked disdainful and said with a sneer, "don''t ask me why. The reason is simple. You are involved in a lawsuit and charged. Our company will not leave suspect.

 Chapter 71

    "Lin Yin, do you know what it''s like to fight me now?" Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin and said, "Oh, I''m homeless. I still have to lose my job. I''m going to be sued for a claim of 100 million, and I may even be in prison."


    "Well." Wang Ziwen said in a compassionate manner, "in the face of Qi Mo, Lin Yin, just kneel down and apologize to me. I can promise in front of two directors Zhang that I will let you go and never sue you again. I can also say two words for you and leave you to work in Zhang''s group."


    With that, Wang Ziwen was very happy. It was very comfortable to force Lin Yin in front of Zhang Qimo.


    And Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun, the corners of the mouth are emerging a sneer.


    This is the treatment that Lin Yin should get. He has no strength and dares to be disrespectful in front of them.


    As long as Lin Yin dares to refuse to apologize, they immediately arrange for the security team to come in and beat Lin Yin on the spot, carry him away and throw him out, so that he will be abandoned under his wife''s eyes and in front of dozens of people in the company. His dignity will be completely trampled on!


    Lin Yin looked as usual and took a look at Wang Ziwen and Zhang Hongxuan.


    "Are you talking about cross talk?" Lin Yin asked.


    "What? How dare you ridicule our two directors and Wang Shao when you are in danger Zhang Hongjun said in an angry voice.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin, a waste, should kneel down and apologize immediately and get out of the company honestly.


    Among the three people present, who are not the people on the rich side of Qingyun city? How dare Lin Yin talk back?


    "Oh." Wang Ziwen sneered, "two directors, I think you can directly arrange the security to carry away Lin Yin."


    "Security team, come in! Lin Yin is no longer a member of the company. He is still making trouble in the company. Teach him a lesson and throw him out! " Zhang Hongxuan shouts with great authority, and then stares at Lin Yin triumphantly.


    He can''t wait to call the security team to beat Lin Yin, so as to get rid of the evil spirit he suffered in Zhang Qimo''s last time!


    WOW!


    More than a dozen tall and strong men in security uniforms lined up from outside the general office, holding electric batons in their hands, as if they had been prepared.


    "Uncle, third uncle, are you going too far in the company?" Zhang Qimo asked with dissatisfaction, and then looked at Lin Yin anxiously.


    Wang Ziwen looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "in fact, as long as Qimo asks me, now come out with me for a candlelight dinner, I''ll spare him right away."


    "Kimo, ignore him." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t beat him out by yourself Wang Ziwen said coldly.


    As soon as he finished, a dozen security guards rushed to Lin Yin with electric batons.


    "Who dares to give me a try!"


    At this time, a rebuke came, and all the people in the security team were stunned.


    Wu Yang came over from the office.


    "Is the general office the place you can enter? Get out of here. " Wu Yang yelled at the security guards.


    The security team didn''t dare to let out a fart, so they left the office honestly.


    Later, Wu Yang gave Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan a serious look, then put his eyes on Wang Ziwen and sneered.


    "How powerful is it to instruct our employees and management as well?" Wu Yang said in a deep voice.


    Wang Ziwen frowned slightly and looked at Wu Yang with disdain. "Who are you? Come here with me and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail? "


    Little Zhang''s jewelry group, I don''t know where a small executive of the company comes out, and dare to challenge his Wang family?


    Zhang Hongxuan whispered a few words beside Wang Ziwen. Wang Ziwen''s face changed slightly and his arrogant expression was restrained.


    Wu Yang sneered, looked at Zhang Hongjun and asked, "is this man brought in by you two?"


    "Mr. Wu, this is Wang Ziwen, the young master of the Wang family. He intends to invest in our group and is a distinguished guest of our group." Zhang Hongjun said.


    "Can an outsider arbitrarily transfer the company''s security team to determine the position of the company''s top management? What do you two executive directors do? Do you want to eat inside and outside? " Wu Yang was not polite.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan''s face changed greatly, and they felt very humiliated when they were scolded.


    I don''t know how Wu managed this trivial matter. It seems that he wants to make a fuss.


    "Chairman Wu, right? Hello, I''m wang Ziwen of the Wang family. Wang Guokang is my father. Our Wang family and donghaining family also have some business contacts." Wang Ziwen said, his attitude became honest, "today I come to your company, there are some small things to deal with."


    "What little thing?" Wu Yang asked quietly.


    "There is an employee named Lin Yin in your company, who maliciously damaged tens of millions of my antiques. I don''t think your company will keep such a bad horse?" Wang Ziwen said, "if Chairman Wu is free, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Please sell me face and fire this Lin Yin. "When Wang Ziwen learned about the origin of Wu Yang, he was also very scared. He didn''t think that the small Zhang jewelry group had such a big Buddha as Wu Yang.


    Although Wu Yang said that he was just the housekeeper and Secretary of ningque, the chairman of Donghai Ningshi, ningque seldom appeared in person. In the business field of Qingyun City, Wu Yang was the spokesman of ningque!


    Even the Wangs of a century old family dare not offend the Ning family of Donghai.


    After all, the Ning family in Donghai is the Ning family in Dijing! Ningque is the direct son of the Ning family in the imperial capital! Compared with the rich families in the imperial capital who stand at the top of the Dragon Kingdom, the Wang family is a poor mole ant.


    If it is rather short of face-to-face, he absolutely dare not put a fart, no matter right or wrong, immediately apologize again.


    But in the face of Wu Yang, who is rather short of secretary, self payment can still have some face.


    Like the trivial matter of expelling waste Lin Yin, I believe Wu Yang will also sell his Wang family a little face.


    "To sell you face? What do you think you are? " Wu Yang said mercilessly.


    "Wu Yang, you Wang Ziwen''s face turned red and he was extremely ashamed and indignant. He was speechless by Wu Yangyi.


    At ordinary times, Wu Yang will not easily go to the firm Wang Ziwen, the young and old Wang family, but the problem is that Lin Yinlin always supports him face to face! Damn, it''s difficult to find Mr. Lin. Wu Yang dares to fight against anyone who comes to Qingyun city. No one''s face is easy to use!


    Wu Yang looked at Wang Ziwen coldly and said, "I already know what you said. Don''t treat everyone as a fool, and dare to come to the door by mistake! You are totally damaging the reputation of Zhang''s jewelry group. Do you know how bad this will affect our group? Can you afford the serious consequences and the loss of money? If you rush in, you will command the security team, attack the management of our group, and fire him? Don''t you think of me as Wu Yang? "


    "Now I am managing Zhang''s jewelry group instead of President Ning. This is Ning''s industry! You are hitting me in the face and President Daning in the face! Wu Yang said, "go back and ask your father Wang Guokang. Does he dare to do this?"


    "You! I... " Wang Ziwen was incoherent and flushed. He wanted to scold him, but he didn''t have the courage.

 Chapter 72

    "What? You''re not convinced? " Wu Yang stares at Wang Ziwen coldly.


    Wang Ziwen hardened his head and said: "Chairman Wu, I can tell you how you can gain power in Donghai Ning family. But after all, you are also a native of Donghai province. If you offend our Wang family in Donghai, you know what the consequences will be! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Wu Yang sneer, disdain, return to the Wang family? If you offend Mr. Lin in this way, the Wang family will not be far away from extermination!


    "Security team, come in and teach these people a lesson and throw them to the side of the road!" Wu Yang said coldly.


    With that, the group of security guards outside the door rushed in with electric batons. Without saying a word, they tripped four of Wang Ziwen, picked them up like chickens and dragged them out of the door.


    "What are you doing! Well


    Qin Fei and Shen Hao tried to struggle, but they were yelled by the electric stick.


    "Wu Yang, I''ll tell my father about it!" While Wang Ziwen was dragged away, he was still unconvinced.


    "Then tell your father to come to me. You son of a generation are not qualified to talk to me. " Wu Yang looked disdainful and said.


    Wang Ziwen''s forehead is full of green tendons. He looks at Lin Yin, who seems to be laughing. He feels that he has been greatly insulted!


    "Lin Yin, you wait and see! You''ll hide in Zhang''s jewelry group all your life. Don''t come out! " The prince said in a hurry.


    This loser is really lucky! At the critical moment, we can also meet Chairman Wu Yang''s fury.


    Today, I came here to bully Lin Yin. I want to show my strength in front of Zhang Qimo. I didn''t expect that it would be this kind of result. I came to the door and was scolded. I was insulted and was carried out of Zhang''s group!


    The more Wang Ziwen thought about it, the more angry he was. The more he thought about it, the more he felt hot on his face. He hated Lin Yin!


    After Wang Ziwen was carried out, Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers in the general office were livid.


    "Mr. Wu, why should our company offend the powerful people like Wang family because of a small management?" Zhang Hongxuan asked.


    Originally, he promised to help Wang Ziwen step on the waste Lin Yin, but he could export his evil spirit and make friends with the Wang family. As a result, it is estimated that Wang Ziwen will still hate their two brothers.


    "Small pattern, no wonder Zhang''s rotten like this in your hands." Wu Yang is not polite and sarcastic.


    "Here it is." Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan are both blushing and embarrassed in front of many company executives.


    "As executive directors, you two collude with outsiders to deal with a small management of the company. Do you still have the face to stay on the board of directors?" Wu Yang said coldly, "I can warn you two that most of the interests of the group are linked to Ning''s, and I will strictly prohibit any act that damages the group!"


    "You want to eat inside and outside, please the Wangs, don''t take Ning''s estate to do wedding clothes, understand?" Wu Yang said solemnly, looking around at the management, "today I will say in front of all the company management that if I am in the group, I will never allow outsiders to bully the employees under the group!"


    Pa Pa Pa!


    On the spot, the management of the group clapped their hands and was deeply moved.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo also clapped with a smile.


    The applause was like slapping the faces of Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers. They were flushed.


    This time, Zhang''s group lost its dignity.


    Zhang Hongjun thought that he must contact the sun family and try his best to kick Wu Yang out of the game. Wu''s ability to make a mountain out of a molehill and make a mess of things can bite them to death. They lose face and people''s heart!


    "As executive directors and senior leaders, you two should set an example in your behavior." Wu Yang said slowly, "now, you two go to apologize to assistant Lin and admit your mistake! Otherwise, who is willing to work hard for the company in the future? Who wants to be loyal to the company? Will be you this kind of behavior to cold heart! This is a major issue of group cohesion! "


    "No? I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, Mr. Wu? " Zhang Hongxuan looks ugly and says.


    Do you want the two Zhang''s rulers to apologize to Zhang''s notorious son-in-law?


    Or in the high-level General Office of Zhang''s group, isn''t it a big joke?


    "Mr. Wu, I think it''s OK to give assistant Lin a cash benefit as a consolation. I''ll pay for it. " Zhang Hongjun refused to apologize to Lin Yin.


    Wu Yang frowned slightly and said, "then you can discuss with assistant Lin and ask him whether he agrees or not. Today, in front of everyone at the top, we have to say a charter. If there is no explanation, the team will be hard to bring in the future, and the board of directors will lose its prestige completely! "


    What Zhang Hongxuan said is high sounding. In fact, Wu Yang took advantage of the situation to attack our prestige in the group and wanted to turn the board of directors into a speech.


    "Lin Yin, your uncle and I will give you five thousand yuan each to appease you." Zhang Hongxuan looked at Lin Yin and said impatiently, "no problem?"


    Lin Yin laughed but said nothing."What? You don''t think the money is enough? " Zhang Hongjun was very dissatisfied and asked.


    If they want to give Lin Yin five thousand yuan as consolation money, they all feel distressed, so they should be sending beggars. As a result, the waste is not good or bad.


    "It seems assistant Lin is not willing to accept your appeasement because he wants you to apologize and admit your mistake." Wu Yang said solemnly.


    "Apologize to him?" Zhang Hongjun shook his head with a smile. "Chairman Wu, you may not know that Lin Yin is our Zhang''s son-in-law. I''m his uncle and director Zhang is his third uncle. How can the elder apologize to the younger generation? "


    "Yes, Chairman Wu, your decision is really inappropriate." Zhang Hongxuan also laughed, "either we are against you, or we want to apologize to assistant Lin. go and ask him if he dares to accept it?"


    "If you make a mistake, you have to admit it. If you are beaten, you have to stand at attention." Lin Yin took a look at Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers and said faintly, "you two come here to apologize and admit your mistake."


    "What did you say?" Zhang Hongjun glared at Lin Yin, and blue veins came out of his neck.


    This waste dare to speak out in public. If it were not for the general office, he would have kicked this waste son-in-law.


    "If you want me and your uncle to apologize and admit your mistake, you are eating the gall of a leopard!" Zhang Hongxuan tried to deter Lin Yin, "you dare to look like this in front of your elders. I want to hold a family meeting and carry out the family law!"


    "Qi Mo, you five rooms recruit a good son-in-law, really don''t know that family meal?" Zhang Hongjun''s face was gloomy, and he said, "this son is a coyote. He dares to be so rampant before he can succeed."


    Zhang Qimo looks embarrassed, and it''s hard to persuade Lin Yin.

 Chapter 73

    "Do you think this is your family?" Wu Yang said solemnly and angrily at Zhang Hongjun, "the company has company rules. If you two don''t want to work, I''ll hold a board meeting now and take your shares!"


    "Here it is


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun look at Lin Yin with their teeth clenched.


    Wu Yang''s power is too heavy now. They are not absolutely sure that they will not dare to tear their skin before kicking Wu Yang out of the board of directors.


    "Assistant Lin, I''m sorry for my decision this time." Zhang Hongjun took a strong breath and said to Lin Yin.


    "Assistant Lin, I''m sorry about what happened before." Zhang Hongxuan didn''t look good either.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said with a smile, "pay attention later."


    Pay attention later? Zhang Hongjun''s face turned white, and Lin Yin was angry. Who does this son-in-law think of himself as? But it was Wu Yang who used it as an excuse to make trouble!


    If Wu Yang had not come out to bite them today, Lin Yin would have knelt down and apologized now!


    Pay attention later. When you get out of the group, you Lin Yin is a wild dog that anyone can bully!


    "Hum!" Zhang Hongjun snorted coldly and stared at Lin Yin. "When you get out of the company, pay more attention to yourself."


    With that, they left the office, blushing and not wanting to stay for a moment.


    After arriving at the underground parking lot, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun were furious and looked like they were going to kill people.


    "Third, let your wife get in touch. I want to talk to the Zhou family. I have already discussed with the sun family. " Zhang Hongjun said with a gloomy face.


    "Brother, are you determined to do it?" Zhang Hongxuan''s eyes glowed and asked cautiously.


    "I can''t stand Wu Yang. Even Lin Yin can take advantage of his power to shit on both ends of me Zhang Hong''s eyes are burning.


    "I can get on the line at any time in the Zhou family. I''ll wait for you." Zhang Hongxuan said in a deep voice, "Wang Ziwen is a dandy. I think I can talk to him, too."


    "Hurry up and do it well. If someone from all three of them comes forward, the identity of Wu Yangning''s great secret can''t be found out! We can definitely regain control of Zhang''s jewelry! " Zhang Hongjun said, clenching his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin greets Zhang Qimo and leaves Baoding building.


    He received an urgent message from Shen San. Shen San seems to be in trouble.


    At the roadside, Lin Yin takes a taxi and plans to go back to Xuelong villa first.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin dials a phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, are you finished?" On the other end of the line, Shen San asked respectfully.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Lin Yin light way.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s like this. There''s something wrong with the site of Dongcheng recently." Shen sanzhengse said, "according to your orders, I try my best to take over the power and industry before Xie Kun. In the process, there are many thorny things, but they are all settled by me."


    "But recently a group of ruthless people have emerged, which is very difficult. They have three masters who are very good at fighting. The people under my command have suffered many losses. " Shen San tone Cheng panic said, afraid of Lin Yin blame down.


    "None of your people can handle it?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    It should not be said that Shen San has been on the road of Qingyun city for so many years. The underground forces of Qingyun city know the roots and the bottom. Moreover, Shen San is not a booze bag if he has been at the top of Nancheng city for so many years.


    "They have plenty of firepower, they have everything, they also use heavy snipers and explosives, they blow up several of my fields, they shoot black guns and kill several of my capable officers. The means are not comparable to that of the average bastard. " Shen San said with a heavy tone.


    "Did you find out who was behind it?" Lin Yin said.


    "It''s from the Zhou family." Shen sanzhengse said, "there is a young son of Zhou family who has been wandering abroad and returned to Qingyun city. It is said that he is still well-known in South America. A group of people he brought back from South America are all international drug cartels. They have very hard ideas. Now they are fighting with me to seize the land of East city."


    Bang!


    At this time, Lin Yin is going to explain something to Shen San. Suddenly, the car is shocked and bumped into the back.


    Lin Yinding saw that in this alley, four or five big black cars ran up and jammed his taxi.


    From the black run, down one by one in a black suit of valiant men, all holding steel sticks.


    There are also a few men with murderous faces. They skillfully put their hands in their coat pockets. You can imagine with your fingers what they put in their coat pockets.


    "Oh! Ah


    The taxi driver was startled by the battle and covered his chest in horror.


    The driver ran out in a hurry and was knocked unconscious by a fierce man on the spot. He quickly left the alley.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? I''ll be there right now. " Shen San asks suspiciously.


    "You wait for my call."Lin Yin hung up and got out of the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, more than a dozen tough men with steel sticks rushed up, and the guy in his hand knocked on his face!


    There is no fancy movement, knife palm, whip leg, more than ten fists a second, and the body shape is as fast as lightning.


    Lin Yin didn''t give him a chance. Three minutes later, all of them are down.


    All the men with steel sticks lay on the ground, sobbing and rolling in pain.


    All hands, Lin Yin all used a dark strength, quietly broken bones and muscles.


    But just then, seven or eight men in suits a few meters away had found the pistols in their coat pockets, all wrapped in Black newspapers, revealing the barrel of the gun.


    Seven or eight muzzles aimed at Lin Yin from different directions.


    "Tut Tut, you''re a loser. You''re really good at fighting."


    A banter came out,.


    Wang Ziwen came down from a black bus, staring at Lin Yin with a playful expression, followed by Qin Fei and Shen Hao.


    "Keep fighting and call me again!" Wang Ziwen sneered and looked arrogant.


    Lin Yin laughed but said nothing.


    "Do you really take what Wang Ziwen said as fart?" Prince Wen Zhi looked at Lin Yin with pride, "if I don''t give you something real, you don''t know the reality is cruel. Just in Zhang group, aren''t you very proud? Why not


    "Kneel down and call me, I only need dozens of seconds, otherwise, I will beat you into a sieve." Wang Ziwen said coldly.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five..." Wang Ziwen counts arrogantly, and suddenly finds that Lin Yin is indifferent, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, isn''t this waste soft egg kneeling down to call ye immediately?


    Isn''t he afraid of the muzzle?


    "Three


    "Two!"


    Wang Ziwen counts, can''t wait to see Lin Yin kneel down in front of him.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yin to kneel down!


    "One!"


    Wang Ziwen''s expression becomes ferocious. He stares at Lin Yin fiercely. With a wave of his hand, he is about to instruct the bodyguard!


    "Don''t move."


    At this time, Wang Ziwen heard a cold voice behind him.

 Chapter 74

    A man in black, with a cold expression, stood behind Wang Ziwen quietly, holding up a long and wide black fishing bag.


    The fishing bag has the shape of a long barrel, which is on the back of Wang Ziwen''s head.


    "Brother behind, don''t mess around, it will go wrong..." Wang Ziwen''s face was pale, and he raised his hands consciously, with sweat on his forehead.


    He felt the cold barrel in the back of his head, cold everywhere!


    "Tell your bodyguards to lose their guns and squat down!" The man in Black said coldly.


    "Do it all! All of you squat down! " Wang Ziwen looked frightened and angrily denounced the armed bodyguards.


    Wow.


    Seven or eight men in suits lost their pistols and squatted on the ground.


    "Brother behind, can you put down the gun? This guy is not joking." Wang Ziwen was shivering and his back was drenched with cold sweat.


    With that, Wang Ziwen turned his head slightly and took a look at the man in black behind him. His face suddenly changed.


    "Are you ah Liu? You''re holding a gun to my head? " Wang Ziwen was surprised and angry, "who sent you?"


    "Shut up." Ah Liu said coldly, "I know you, but my gun doesn''t know you."


    With that, ah Liu put a fishing bag on Wang Ziwen''s head.


    Wang Ziwen''s face was stiff, his face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his legs were almost soft.


    Hiss!


    At this time, a rose red Bugatti Veyron drifted in from the entrance of the lane, with its body in the middle of the lane.


    A man in a black coat opened the door professionally. A pair of black high-heeled shoes fell to the ground and a pair of snow-white long legs stepped down.


    A tall, attractive looking woman, dressed in a red embroidered brocade coat of ancient style, is very domineering came.


    Wang Hongling''s mouth turned up slightly. She had a gorgeous look. She pulled her hair and took off her sunglasses, revealing a pair of enchanting Phoenix eyes.


    She gave Lin Yin a playful look in her eyes, and then she stared at Wang Ziwen coldly.


    "Seven younger sisters, what are you doing? Even if I don''t deal with you, I''m your cousin anyway? Do you want to kill me? " Wang Ziwen looks very ugly and says.


    "Oh." Wang Hongling sneered with disdain, "look at you. You are scared to pee your pants. Still have the face to say oneself is a person of Wang family, fortunately meaning to flaunt outside? "


    Wang Ziwen''s face turned into a pig''s liver, holding a breath, but he did not dare to say a word more.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Just as he was about to teach waste Lin Yin, Wang Hongling, a crazy woman, suddenly killed her again.


    It''s a good thing that the waste is hidden in the forest. At every critical moment, someone comes out to do something bad!


    "Lin Yin, I told you a long time ago. It''s right to work for Miss Daben honestly. If Miss Ben hadn''t arrived in time this time, you would have been cold, don''t you know? " Wang Hongling glanced at Lin Yin triumphantly.


    Lin Yin laughed but said nothing.


    "Seven younger sisters, how do you know Lin Yin Wang Ziwen couldn''t believe it and said, "did you come here specially to help him?"


    "You sent someone to hold a gun to your cousin''s head because of such a waste?" Wang Ziwen asked in shock.


    He suddenly felt that his world outlook had collapsed. Wang Hongling was famous for her arrogance and coldness in Qingyun city. She was a woman like Wu Zetian and an absolute iceberg queen. No man in the whole family dare to talk to her for fear that he is looking for death.


    But this crazy woman will come forward to help Lin Yin?


    "It''s none of your business who I want to help?" Wang Hongling said with a sneer, "are you a soft egg? I just don''t like you. What''s the matter? You''re going back to tell the old man? Say I bullied you? "


    "You! You The prince''s gentle face was shamed and angry. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated. In front of waste Lin Yin, he was scolded by his cousin and lost his face.


    Lin Yin walked towards Wang Ziwen without expression.


    "What do you want, you Punk?" Wang Ziwen asked coldly.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Wang Ziwen and fell to the ground, spitting a mouthful of blood.


    "How dare you hit me?" Wang Ziwen couldn''t believe it. He glared at Lin Yin and clenched his fist.


    With a bang, the sole of Lin Yin''s shoes stepped on Wang Ziwen''s face. Wang Ziwen vomited blood, and half of his face was squeezed on the ground, showing a look of great resentment and anger!


    "If Wang Hongling comes one minute later, you are already a corpse." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You''re a piece of trash. I''ll make you regret being born in this world. Don''t think you can beat me with Wang Hongling''s power! You are no more than a dog to her Wang Ziwen was very unconvinced and said.


    Lin Yin''s eyes glowed with cold light, and he kicked out. Wang Ziwen was kicked to more than ten meters away, and fell heavily on a black bus. His whole body trembled with pain, and his muscles cramped.


    "Wang Hongling! Are you just watching me insulted by this trash? " Wang Ziwen''s eyes were full of bitterness, and his face was swollen. He was in a mess. "I will definitely ask the old man to carry out the family law when I go back, and I will sue you for eating inside and outside!"Wang Hongling looked as usual, glanced at ah Liu and said, "go and shut him up."


    Ah Liu rushed up and punched Wang Ziwen in the face, knocking him unconscious.


    Wang Hongling looks at Lin Yin with admiration. It seems that this guy was bullied by Wang Ziwen in Zhang''s group this afternoon. He''s tough enough to step on Wang Ziwen''s face.


    "I helped you out and saved your life. You''re a man. You should know what to do in the future? " Wang Hongling said with a playful expression,


    "you save my life?" Lin Yin shook his head, "whether you come or not, the result is the same."


    Wang Hongling Feng''s eyes picked and looked at Lin Yin unsatisfied. She said, "ten guns have been pointed at your head. Are you still here with me


    "I said that you came in time. If you come one minute late, your cousin will die." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Wang Hongling, with her hands akimbo, glared at Lin Yin with a look of an idiot.


    She took a deep breath, forbeared not to get angry, and asked, "well, you mean I shouldn''t have come, right? Do you have one like that? "


    Wang Hongling''s heart is full of shame and indignation. For the first time in her life, she went to help a boy. Even if Lin Yin didn''t appreciate it, she still had such a bad attitude?


    He didn''t come here by himself. Why should he play now? Why dare you beat Wang Ziwen? Do you know how to be grateful?


    "Lin Yin, are you still a man? You want to be a rascal and a bachelor, don''t you Wang Hongling said angrily, "it''s not miss Ben who came to save your life. You''ve been beaten to death by Wang Ziwen, you know? You should bow to me now, thank you, pat my chest and be loyal


    "You think too much." Lin Yin shakes his head and sneers, turns to leave.


    "Me! I think too much? " Wang Hongling''s face was red and she stamped her feet angrily. She had never seen such an illiterate person as Lin Yin!

 Chapter 75

    "Don''t go! You stop for me Wang Hongling''s teeth are itching. She looks at Lin Yin''s back.


    "You insult Wang Ziwen like this. It''s blood feud! Can you still live in Qingyun city without my protection? " Wang Hongling said angrily.


    "Childish."


    Lin Yin''s head didn''t return, and a word came from him.


    Wang Hongling puffed her face and took a deep breath. Looking at Lin Yin''s natural and unrestrained figure, she felt that everyone was going to explode!


    "I''m naive?" Wang Hongling felt incredible, "ah Liu, ah Qi, do you think this man is a wonderful flower?"


    Ah Liu hesitated to say that the eldest lady was really naive in front of Lin Yin But I dare not say


    "Miss, before you and ah Qi came. I saw with my own eyes that Lin Yin didn''t blink in front of more than a dozen shooters, just like a group of mole ants in front of him. " Ah Liu said solemnly, "this kind of aura can never be disguised."


    Wang Hongling frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "how do you know if he was scared? I''m not afraid to move. "


    "Miss, I''ve been abroad for many years, and I''ve seen the biggest scenes. But this Lin Yin gives me a terrible feeling, which is more dangerous than I was once targeted by several heavy snipers! I don''t think he''s lying. " Ah Liu zhengse said, "he has the confidence to face more than a dozen muzzles!"


    Ah Liu was really shocked by Lin Yin. He didn''t understand that Lin Yin could deal with the guns aimed in different directions at such a short distance.


    However, Lin Yin''s strong self-confidence made him completely believe that Lin Yin was fearless, even a little joking in his eyes. It was like the shooters opposite were not guns, but scrap iron


    Wang Hongling''s Phoenix eyes were shining, and her jade finger was against her chin, thinking about something.


    "Does he really have the ability?" Wang Hongling said to herself.


    As soon as I think of the figure of the man, my face is flushed.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xuelong villa.


    Lin Yin went back to his luxurious villa, and on the third floor, he looked at the blue cloud river with deep eyes.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shen San, dressed in a flowery shirt, with Buddhist beads in his hand and a silver suitcase in his hand, walked respectfully onto the balcony.


    "Mr. Lin, you have done your job." Shen San respectfully stood aside and bowed slightly. "I found out that the eldest of the outlaws in the east of the city is Zhou Bin, the legitimate son of the Zhou family and the son of the second son of the Zhou family. Zhou Bin studied in South America in his early years, and later he stayed there to develop his influence. In addition to the foreigners, there were also three dragon people he brought back. He said that he was proficient in Chinese culture, and he could open stones and break steles with empty hands. He was very good at fighting. "


    "In addition, this is the list of industries and assets laid down by Dongcheng District after Xie Kun''s death." Shen San said respectfully, put the silver suitcase on the tea table and opened it carefully.


    Inside the suitcase are equity contracts of companies from all walks of life in Dongcheng District, 100% equity documents of dozens of entertainment places, and a pile of bank cards.


    Lin Yin glanced at the suitcase and asked, "have you made an appointment to negotiate with Zhou Bin?"


    "Made an appointment, Zhou Bin agreed to come out and fight to the death to determine the ownership of the east city." Shen sanzhengse said, "tomorrow by the Qingyun River, the dragon and tiger wharf."


    "Tomorrow I''ll go over and level him." Lin Yin said lightly, "and I want you to expand your power now and unify the underground world as soon as possible. On the road of Qingyun City, make a list of the people you can''t control now. "


    "Yes! I''ll go back and recruit Shen San said excitedly, "there are many boundaries in Qingyun city that I can''t get involved in now, including Xicheng District, Chengbei District, downtown and several suburban counties. I know who is carrying the flag in these places. Do you mean


    "If you follow me, you will prosper; if you disobey me, you will die." Lin Yin said calmly, "I will help you to the top and sit on the top of the East China Sea."


    "Yes! Mr. Lin! All at your disposal Shen triple excited to say, blood boiling.


    Will Mr. Lin help himself to the first place in Donghai province? This is a great opportunity!


    Before I met Mr. Lin, he was just the first one in Nancheng district. After he joined Mr. Lin, he ate such a big piece of fat in Dongcheng in a week, and his power expanded!


    He had no doubt that master Lin had such strength. It was absolutely the existence of God blocking and killing God!


    "Well, you go back first." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes Shen San Ju body, respectfully retreat from the villa.


    Lin Yin twisted the cup and took a sip.


    Before long, Shen San and Jiang Qi will take charge of Donghai Province on his behalf.


    He needs to lay out his power.


    Lin Yin got up and looked at the scenery of Qingyun river. Somehow, he recalled the scene of conversation between Qi Hetu and himself. I always feel that there is something wrong with Qi Hetu''s words.


    Pop!


    The teacup in my hand suddenly fell to the ground, completely broken.Lin Yin''s face changed slightly. He felt uneasy in his heart, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    He can''t twist a teacup.


    Since I was a child, I have studied medicine and divination with my master. According to the calculation of Xuanmen, this is not a good omen


    Lin Yin is aware that Shen San''s opponents, the local chickens and local dogs on the road, can''t pose a threat to himself.


    So what''s wrong?


    At the same time.


    Qingyun city center, Qingyun hotel.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The exhibition hall on the 26th floor is dark with a smell of blood.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The safe in the corner was forcibly opened with a gun.


    A figure in black took out the things in the safe and left them on the desk.


    At the desk, there are six black figure standing on one side.


    "Qihetu is good for his son, who has been separated for more than ten years. He knows that he is dying, and he has prepared a lot of money for him." The figure in black made a hoarse voice.


    "But why didn''t qihetu''s son come to get these things?" Another figure in black asked suspiciously. It was a low voice, "is it not short of money? Or don''t you know? "


    "From the information we have now, we can make sure that Qi Hetu''s son knows about the property, but Qi Hetu has done everything so well that all traces have been wiped out. After he bought the hotel, he actually eliminated all the surveillance videos of the previous year. " The figure in black was very reluctant to say, "if it''s Qi Hetu, there''s a spy around him. I don''t know he''s been to Donghai province or Qingyun city."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch Li Pu today. Except for this old dog, no one knows the last blood of the imperial Qi family, Qi Yin, who is now! Hiding there again Said the woman in a cold voice.


    "It''s said that we must cut down the grass and the roots! No matter where the descendants of the imperial family are, they must be killed! If we can''t finish the task, we won''t have to go back to the imperial capital all our life! " The figure in Black said coldly, "however, since the old dog Li Pu stayed in Qingyun City, it is enough to show that Qi Yin still stayed in Qingyun city!"


    "Go on chasing Li Pu and find out the old dog! In addition, at all costs to investigate the identity of Qi Yin now! Where are the people! Then arrange people to keep an eye on this floor of the general office. If any suspicious person enters the Qingyun Hotel, take it down immediately. "


    "Yes


    The people in black nodded in unison.

 Chapter 76

    tequila sunrise.


    Lin Yin left Xuelong villa and stopped the car to the downtown area.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin looked as usual with cold light in his eyes.


    Early in the morning, he received a text message on his mobile phone: see you at fumanlou, Li Pu.


    A text message sent from an unknown number is sent through the unknown IP address of the computer. There is no source to find.


    Lin Yin looked at a humble black Audi hundreds of meters away from the rear-view mirror, and his mouth curved.


    After driving for a while, the taxi turned around and stopped in front of the black Audi in front of a small supermarket.


    In the driver''s and co driver''s seats of the black Audi, two men in black looked surprised. They took off the military telescope and couldn''t believe looking at the approaching taxi.


    "How can it be? How did Lin Yin find us? " Ah Qi asked suspiciously.


    "He wants a taxi to turn around. Doesn''t he want to fight us?" Ah Liu said.


    According to Wang Hongling''s instructions, their daily task is to follow Lin Yin and observe his basic necessities.


    The old driver got out of the taxi and looked at ah Liu and ah Liu with a smile on his face.


    "Good morning, two bosses. The boss in the car just said that he wanted me to pass you a note." The driver laughed and lost a note.


    "Where are the others going?" Ah Liu asked suspiciously, taking the white note.


    "I don''t know. He got out of the car and left. You are his friends. Call and ask. " The driver said with a smile, went back to the taxi driver''s seat, licked his fingers, counted a stack of red bills in his hand, and felt happy.


    Help the boss to send a message, that is 1000 yuan, a few days of hard-earned money!


    "What is it?" Ah six looks surprised, Lin Yin actually lost it under their eyes?


    Tracking is their skill! These days carefully follow Lin Yin, where is the flaw?


    Ah Liu opened the white paper, and there was only one sentence on the paper in powerful black ink.


    "You two have a day off and have a good rest."


    Ah Liu and ah Qi turned red and felt ashamed. It turned out that Lin Yin had already discovered that they were following these days, but he didn''t want to talk about it


    "What do we do now? Do you want to go to Baoding building to stay Ah Qi asked.


    "Go back and report to the first lady first." Ah Liu said calmly.


    As a well-known overseas professional killer, they even lost people, which seriously damaged their professional self-confidence. How can they say something in front of the young lady?


    Ah Liu and ah Qi, with a sad face and a dejected head, drove away from the street


    On the other side, Lin Yin came to fumanlou.


    Fumanlou is an old shop that has been open for more than 30 years in the old urban area of Qingyun city. The decoration is dilapidated. There is no one in the building and there is a sign of closure at the door.


    Lin Yin got a key from behind the sign, opened the door and went up to the third floor to a box.


    "Young master! Here you are


    As soon as Lin Yin entered the box, a white haired old man with a haggard and tired face yelled in surprise.


    This is Li Pu, the old housekeeper of the Qi family. Some time ago, he found himself with Qi Hetu. All his life, Li Fu was loyal to the whole family.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin asked.


    He didn''t understand why Li Pu didn''t go back to the imperial capital with qihetu last time, but stayed in Qingyun city and contacted himself in such a covert way.


    "Young master, it''s a long story." Li Fu sighed and said eagerly, "leave the Dragon Kingdom now! I''ve got a ticket for you to Europe, and a sum of money enough to live a wealthy life overseas. "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned and looked at Li Fu.


    Li Pu''s face was pale and his breath was weak. He looked like the lamp was dry and the oil was exhausted. There was a strange smell of Western Medicine on his body, with a faint smell of blood.


    "There''s no time to explain, young master. As long as you stay in Qingyun city and Longguo, you may be assassinated at any time!" Li Fu said urgently, "there are many killers looking for your whereabouts. They want to uproot you."


    "Cough!"


    With that, Li Fu coughed violently for a while and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He went to Li Fu''s body and opened his coat. His back was covered with bandages stained with blood and purulent wounds. He looked startling.


    "You still have bullets in your body?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah I dare not go to the hospital to get the bullet from the doctor. I''m afraid that if those people find any clues, I''ll die to convey the message to you! " Li said with a heavy look, "don''t ask too much. You can''t manage these things."


    "I don''t have many days to live. I just hope that the young master can listen to the old slave''s advice this time. Don''t stay in the Dragon Kingdom any more, and run overseas quickly!" Li Puman pleaded.


    Lin Yin speculated about something, but he was not sure."Is qihetu kicked out of the core circle of Qijia power?" Lin Yin asked.


    Li Fu''s face was desolate and miserable, his eyes were dull, and he said, "the imperial capital is over. It''s broken, it''s gone, the Qi family is dead and clean The old man is paralyzed in bed and will die soon. You are the only child left in the family! "


    "The whole family has been destroyed?" Lin Yin''s face was shocked and his eyes were cold.


    Is the Qi family dead?


    Lin Yin was also surprised by the news.


    What a great family and great career it is to govern the imperial family. There are countless branches in the imperial family. The power they hold is unimaginable. They are as rich as the country!


    Standing at the peak of the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of years, there have been prime ministers and Marquis Wu in all dynasties. The current xungui family is definitely the top five families in the Dragon kingdom!


    How could they be exterminated?


    Grandfather''s life is not long, and qihetu is dead


    Although he didn''t recognize qihetu, he couldn''t allow anyone to kill him! We can''t kill ourselves!


    Lin Yin''s anger was boiling in his heart, and he asked calmly: "who did it? What''s the matter with the imperial family? "


    Li Fu was full of sadness and bitterness, and said, "I''ve listened to the master''s arrangement to stay in Qingyun City, but I don''t know the specific situation. Before I came to Donghai Province, the internal strife of the Qi family was very serious. The third, fifth and sixth masters could not wait to be in charge of the Qi family. Later, they killed the third uncle of the young master. The old master lost his son in his old age. After he was distressed, he had a relapse and lost consciousness and was paralyzed in bed... "


    "But I didn''t expect that, overnight, all the masters and branches of the Qi family were destroyed, and all the industrial forces under the name of the Qi family changed hands." Li Fu sighed and said, "the three old masters fought with each other. As a result, they supported their descendants for three generations, and all their lives were involved in the fight. Finally, they made a profit for outsiders!"

 Chapter 77

    "It''s said that there''s a saying in the imperial family circle now that the word Qi has been chopped. That is to say, the Wen family was promoted to the top of the Dragon Kingdom, completely replacing the imperial capital Qi family. As the widow of the master, Mrs. Wen took over all the contacts, industries, power, wealth and resources of the Qi family before. " Li Pu said, "there are also a group of geomancy masters in the imperial capital who publicize and build up momentum. They say that the eight one Hexagrams are all Qizi Qiyao, and the Qi of Qi family has been exhausted. It''s heaven''s will that the Wen family has developed the Dragon Spirit for ten years. It should be the peak of the Dragon Kingdom..."


    "How ridiculous! Wen family not only destroyed the whole family, but also occupied the nest! She also sent someone to spread rumors and even cover people''s eyes and ears. Mrs. Wen also mourned for the whole family! " Li Fu said with a sneer, "in the dark, he sent someone to kill him in Qingyun city. He wanted to kill him completely. He also wanted to find out your identity and whereabouts, and completely broke the root of the whole family! What a madness


    Lin Yin''s blood burst, and he looked as usual. "The Wen family is the woman Qi Hetu married later. What family did she come from?"


    He remembers that in order to compete with his uncle and uncle for the position of heir, qihetu married Wen family''s daughter, and then expelled himself and his mother Lin Shuqin from the gate of Qi family!


    Wen family is also the first-class aristocratic family in imperial capital, with huge influence. However, compared with imperial capital Qi family, which stands at the top of the Dragon Kingdom, Wen family is still so far behind.


    "Yes, Mrs. Wen''s family!" Speaking of this, Li Fu''s expression was disgusted. "Before, the master always suspected that there was a spy around him. Now I can conclude that the spy is Wen Tianfeng! I''m afraid she has been planning for more than ten years since she married into the family! Otherwise, it is impossible to destroy the imperial capital of Nuo Da overnight! This can only be achieved if we have laid down our roots for many years! "


    "When the master married Wen Tianfeng, he planted the seeds of extermination." Li Pu said bitterly, "Wen Tianfeng has been virtuous, filial and kind in the Qi family for so many years. He never asked the industrial power of the Qi family to take care of the old master in the hospital bed all the year round. Even the old master praised her very much. It can be seen that this woman''s forbearance and the depth of the city government are so cruel! "


    "Good! What a word Lin Yin was very angry and laughed, and his eyes were full of murders.


    This woman of the literary family once pushed herself and her mother out of the Qi family. She has been an undercover spy for more than ten years. Now she helps the literary family to bite back on the Qi family. She takes the place of the Qi family as Mrs. Qi Jiawen. She is really cruel!


    "Cough, cough!" Li Pu said that he was so angry that he coughed up a few mouthfuls of black blood on the ground. His face was extremely pale.


    Lin Yin went forward to pulse Li Pu, then clenched his middle finger, and the phalanx knocked several acupoints on Li Pu''s neck.


    "Young master? What is it Li Buchang took a breath, his eyes became clear, his face regained a little look, and his look was uncertain.


    "I''ll take the bullet for you first. Or you won''t live tomorrow. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    In half an hour.


    XUELONG villa, central villa area.


    Lin Yin''s villa, Li Pu lying in bed, face pain, bite teeth, his back blood dripping, are suppurative rotten meat.


    Lin Yin''s face was cold, and he used pliers in his hand to slowly clip out the bullet in the flesh and blood for Li Fu.


    There are alcohol, forceps and various tools on the side table, as well as anesthetic, trauma medicine, all kinds of anti-inflammatory and bactericidal western medicine boxes, and two bullet cases on the plate.


    Ding.


    He took out the last bullet and threw it on the plate. Lin Yin got up with no expression and said, "you''re staying here to heal your wounds. Don''t go anywhere."


    Li Fu looked suspicious. He didn''t know where the young master learned his excellent medical skills. He could take bullets and sew wounds.


    "Don''t you go, young master? The Wen family has sent people to Qingyun city! " Li Puman is worried.


    "Go what." Lin Yin light way, "after a period of time I want to go to the imperial capital, will be a writer."


    "Absolutely not! The imperial capital is the dragon''s den. You will die if you go there! How can you deal with the writer? Even the old man survived because he was hospitalized in the sanatorium of the military region! " Li Pu said nervously, "don''t think about revenge! You are the last one in the family


    He knows that the young master has been away from the imperial capital for more than ten years, and he has never been in touch with the top circle of Qi family. In Qingyun city these years, a poor Zhang family is in front of his son-in-law. How can he have great energy to deal with the literati?


    The Wen family has just replaced the Qi family, and it''s in the limelight. Let alone the small Donghai Province, it''s the Dijing Ning family, the Gongsun family, the old top class families, who dare not compete with the Wen family at this time!


    "Since you all know that I am the last one in the family." Lin Yin said coldly, "how can I let the writer jiuzhanque nest and seize the foundation of Qi family for hundreds of years?"


    No matter whether he knows qihetu or not, the hatred of killing his father is fierce, not to mention that his grandfather is still paralyzed in the imperial capital. How can he not go to the imperial capital and take back everything that belongs to him?


    Even if this matter is not simple, the writers don''t know what other secret forces are involved in it. It needs a long-term consideration to recapture the foundation of Qi family.But Wen Tianfeng is a woman. He will kill her!


    "Young master, I can''t watch you die!" Li Fu said, "you don''t know what kind of terror Wen family is. You may live in the top villa in Qingyun City, but it''s nothing at all!"


    "You don''t have to talk about it. Take care of it." Lin Yin said coldly, looking at Li Fu coldly.


    Li Fu was so excited that he was frightened by this glance.


    He suddenly realized that the young master, who had been separated for many years, was not so simple on the surface.


    Li Pu has been in the Qi family for most of his life. What kind of officialdom bigwigs have he never met in the imperial capital? But Lin Yin''s atmosphere at this time, what kind of official power can''t match! Even he was instantly terrified.


    Drop!


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m now confronting Zhou Bin at Longhu wharf. I''ve made an appointment with him to send someone to fight in the arena of life and death and decide the ownership of Dongcheng District. Several underground boxers under my hand have died in the challenge arena. The Chinese martial arts experts over there are so fierce that they can break the blade empty handed! When will you come over Shen San said with a heavy tone.


    "Now."


    Lin Yin hung up.


    I thought Li Pu was just passing a message here. Before that, Shen Sanxian was asked to take people to Longhu wharf, and then he arrived.


    I didn''t expect that things were so serious in the imperial capital. It took me too long to get the bullet for Li Pu.


    "I''m going out on business. Make sure that there is nothing missing in the imperial capital''s intelligence. Do you have any way to find the gang who chased you in Qingyun city? " Lin Yin said coldly, "when I come back, tell me clearly. I''m going to kill these people who come to Qingyun first. "


    Not to mention what happened to the literary family in the imperial capital, the gang who came from the imperial capital to pursue and kill themselves were in the dark of Qingyun city. Under their own eyes, they were stuck in the throat. They had to be found and killed!


    "Young master, I can probably guess where the people sent by the Wen family are and where they can be found." Li Pu said, knowing in his heart that he couldn''t persuade Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s posture is impossible to escape overseas.


    Lin Yin nodded and walked out of the villa without expression.

 Chapter 78

    Dongcheng District, Qingyun River, Longhu wharf.


    This is different from the abandoned wharf of flying fish wharf. It is a wharf operated by ships, with many factories in operation and warehouses storing a large amount of goods.


    This is the industry of Zhou family in Qingyun city.


    The workers who usually work in factories and docks have disappeared, and the site has been cleared.


    On the open concrete floor beside the wharf, there are dozens of off-road vehicles, on which there are some tough men. The teams of both sides seem to be facing each other.


    There was a tea table in the middle, with two people sitting opposite each other.


    Shen San was wearing a flowery shirt and twisting Buddhist beads. Facing him was a young man with a cold temperament, wearing a brown jacket and extremely sinister eyes.


    In the nearby arena, a big man with a mountain knife was fighting with a middle-aged man in his thirties. They exchanged fists, swords, and deadly moves. They were all fighting at each other''s harm. It was thrilling to watch.


    "Dang!"


    At this time, the mountain knife on the big man''s hand was broken into two pieces by his opponent''s bare hands, and then fell to the ground with a jingle. After that, the big man was kicked out of the challenge arena, fell to the ground heavily, vomited a lot of blood, and then fell unconscious.


    Pop!


    The young man in the brown jacket clapped and laughed.


    "Good fight!"


    "Third Master, there is no one around you who can fight." Zhou Bin said with a smile, and his face was full of satisfaction. "Master Liu abandoned more than a dozen of your cadres alone. Even master Liu and his two elder martial brothers have no chance to fight! "


    Shen San''s face was very ugly. He looked at a dozen underground boxers and experts lying on the ground behind him. They were still rolling and sobbing. All of them were disabled. Those who broke their hands and feet were disabled.


    Shen San asks Zhou Bin to fight according to Lin Yin''s orders. According to the old rules of the river, both sides send people to fight at the wharf and decide the territory of Dongcheng District. As a result, I didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen ruthless hands in the underground boxing field, and several practitioners in the martial arts school, none of them could fight.


    It''s said that Zhou Bin''s three masters of traditional Chinese arts are still brothers of the same school. He only sent one of his worst martial arts, younger martial brother Liu, out to win more than ten rounds. His own people can''t even fight others with a knife.


    "Third Master, I don''t think anyone dares to come up to you." Zhou Bin blew the hot tea cup and said with a smile, "I respect you as the elder brother Pao of Qingyun city. Well, this box of money is for the brothers'' tea fee. In the future, don''t come back to Dongcheng District!"


    With that, Zhou Bin snapped his fingers. A foreign bodyguard behind him threw a black suitcase on the tea table. When he opened the suitcase, it was full of bright knives.


    "It''s a million dollars. Take it away." Zhou Bin says triumphantly, a pair of eat settle Shen three appearance.


    "Well! Do you want to take the Dongcheng District? It''s a dream Shen San Leng snorted, but he didn''t look at the box of dollars on the table. "Zhou Bin, if you don''t want to die, you''ll take people out of Dongcheng District right away. If you''re late, you won''t have a chance!"


    Zhou Bin sneered and said in a gloomy voice: "Shen San, you can''t stand me. You can''t fight in the challenge arena. Just fight with me with your long guns?"


    "Don''t challenge my patience! Why don''t you get out of the east side? What are you waiting for? "


    Shen San''s face was not good-looking. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to eat Dongcheng, you have to ask my elder brother if you agree!"


    "Are you bluffing me?" Zhou Bin smashed his cup.


    Dong!


    Zhou Bin was surrounded by two middle-aged men in white training suits. Their bodies suddenly burst out like thunder. In an instant, they clasped Shen San''s shoulders on both sides and pressed him on the tea table, unable to move.


    As soon as Shen San and his two bodyguards took out their guns, they were kicked over 180 degrees and fell to the ground. They vomited blood and their guns flew more than ten meters away.


    "Bluffing me? The people who came out of Laozi''s Zhou family, this wharf is the property of the Zhou family! " Zhou Bin looked at Shen San playfully, "who is your elder brother, ah? Can you be bigger than my Zhou family? "


    "My elder brother didn''t come. Dare you touch me?" Shen San said in a cold voice. Although he was pressed on the table, his momentum did not decrease.


    In the distance, more than 20 black overlord cars also came and stopped behind Shen San. The people on the car were ready to move.


    Zhou Bin narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "who is your elder brother?"


    "Lin Yin." Shen San said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Yin?" Zhou Bin looks cautious, thinking, thinking of Qingyun city that big man surnamed Lin, after all, is even South City Shen three all recognized big brother, certainly extraordinary.


    "The elder brother Lin Yin you are talking about is not the famous son-in-law of Zhang Jia in Qingyun city?" Zhou Bin suddenly thought of something, with disdain on his face, and laughed, "Shen San, you don''t know how to choose a bigger one? I''ve just come back from overseas, and I''ve heard about this waste Lin Yin''s reputation in the aristocratic circle. It''s so famous


    Shen San sneers and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know how cruel master Lin is. He dares to treat him as a loser. He never comes to a good end!


    "Interesting! Go and call Lin Yin. I really want to see this resounding loser! " Zhou Bin looked disdainful and said.Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At this time, there was a noise in the air.


    On the Qingyun River, the waves surged. On the river, a black helicopter turned its propeller and landed slowly.


    Zhou Bin''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the helicopter. All the men sitting on the SUV also focused on the past.


    On the helicopter, Lin Yin rarely put on a black windbreaker. He looked cold and full of killing. He put out the smoke in his hand, went to the cabin door, opened the cabin door, and a roaring wind rushed in, blowing black hair everywhere.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Shen is down there negotiating with Zhou Bin. The helicopter will land in three minutes. Please sit and wait." The driver, nicknamed Feihu, said he didn''t quite understand what Mr. Lin wanted to do.


    "I can''t wait."


    Lin Yin''s face was cold. With that, he stepped out and went up against the wind.


    "Ah


    Flying tiger was so scared that his hands almost lost the control ability. The helicopter swayed and swayed for a while. His eyes were dull and he couldn''t believe it.


    He looked at it, and his face turned pale. There are still dozens of meters left for the helicopter to land. It''s almost ten stories high! A big living man just jumped down?


    Zhou Bin is also looking at the following silly eyes, everyone is dumbfounded, staring at the helicopter flying on and off the figure.


    It''s almost ten stories high, isn''t it? Most people would fall half dead when they jump down from the second or third floor!


    Bang!


    A young man came down from the sky and landed on the concrete floor. He bent over and buckled the ground with one hand. He fluttered in a windbreaker. Then he straightened up and walked to Zhou Bin with a silver white suitcase on his dark gloves.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker, his clothes were fluttering, his hair was disordered with the wind, and his eyes were shining with chilling light, which made him feel terrible.


    Zhou Bin was scared to death, staring at the mysterious man from the sky.


    "You! Who on earth are you? "

 Chapter 79

    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t have eyes, did I?"


    Zhou Bin''s three masters rubbed their eyes and looked at each other in disbelief.


    They didn''t see parachutes and safety ropes! What special effects are you playing? How did you land safely?


    Everyone was completely shocked. It was amazing!


    "Mr. Lin, here you are!" Shen Sanxin is shocked and says that as soon as he sees Lin Yin coming, he feels full of confidence and ignores the experts and ruthless people Zhou Bin brings.


    Although we have seen the amazing scene of Lord Lin hiding bullets, now we are shocked to see Lord Lin falling from the sky.


    In particular, today''s Lin Yin gives Shen San a completely different feeling in temperament.


    If Lin Yin used to be as deep and unfathomable as the sea, now he is like a sword coming out of its sheath. He has the power to drink blood!


    "Mr. Lin? Is He Lin Yin, the elder brother you know? " Zhou Bin looked surprised and said, some can''t believe it.


    Zhou Bin looks at Lin Yin and greets Lin Yin''s cold eyes. He immediately lowers his head and feels cold all over. He is terrified.


    What the hell, is this the legendary son-in-law? This momentum is more ferocious than the international drug lords he has seen before!


    "Are you Zhou Bin?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "So what? Don''t pretend to be here with me. Do you think it''s special effects? What do you want to do? " Zhou Bin said that he was already flustered.


    If he had not heard of Lin Yin''s son-in-law''s reputation, he would not even have the courage to challenge Lin Yin.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still didn''t believe that a well-known son-in-law of waste could have such fierce means to come from the helicopter without damage? There must have been some cover up!


    Lin Yin took a look at the three middle-aged men beside Zhou Bin and said, "let''s go together."


    Zhou Bin looked at the three experts around him and said in a cold voice, "Master Liu, it depends on the skills of the three of you. Let me abolish him!"


    No matter what kind of tricks the son-in-law is playing, the three Chinese masters he invited are all able to break the white blade with empty hands and have the strength to break the stone tablet! It''s all hard work! Three experts can''t kill him?


    In this way, Zhou Bin has some confidence.


    Master Liu hesitated and made eye contact with the two elder martial brothers. They all nodded gently.


    "You are too arrogant, aren''t you? My three brothers of Liu family never cheat you with more. I''ll meet you first, Liu Jun! " Liu Jun said with a slightly angry look and came out.


    Bang!


    As soon as Liu Jun''s voice fell, the wind broke out, and a dull sound of meat came out. If he was hit by a heavy hammer, his whole body retreated more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    Liu Jun covered his chest and spat blood. His eyes were full of shock. He looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered, this skill, even foreign hard skills have not been trained, so that the last dark strength can be wasted.


    "This, this, this!"


    Liu Jun''s two elder martial brothers stammered. They thought that Lin Yin was using some concealed weapon to hurt people. After a careful look, they found that Lin Yin had grabbed the iron plate on the tea table. As soon as he threw it, his younger martial brother flew out and vomited blood.


    Iron plate can make this kind of strength?


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Liu Jun and his two elder martial brothers took decisive action. They were as swift as tigers. They came from left and right. After more than ten years of training, they were able to break the stone tablet and shoot directly at Lin Yin''s head.


    Lin Yin didn''t move in the same place. He turned over his hand and grasped their wrists accurately. He pulled out two whip legs.


    Simple and straightforward.


    They were like broken line kites. They were all kicked more than 20 meters away. They fell to the ground, covered their chest and vomited blood. They were almost out of breath.


    "How could it be?" Zhou Bin was stunned and took two steps back in a hurry.


    Liu''s three brothers are the experts he invited with millions of money! Can empty handed folding knife, open stone tablet! They easily beat several famous underground boxers in Shen San''s hands, but they were kicked away by this legendary son-in-law, and turned over in ten seconds?


    This is a humanoid machine, just like the Terminator!


    "No matter what you''re playing, you''re dead!" Zhou Bin said maliciously, pointing up and making a gesture.


    Lin Yin was about to move forward, but he was blinded by a burst of red light, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    I don''t know where to shoot a faint infrared ray, aiming at his eyes.


    This is a heavy sniper warning. There''s a sniper hiding nearby!


    "Zhou Bin, if you don''t follow the rules, do you still play tricks when you lose? Why did you bury a heavy sniper in advance? " Shen San said angrily.


    When he saw the light spot on Lin Yin''s forehead, he knew what was going on. It was a sniper gun aimed at his head.


    Zhou Bin said with a smile: "I''m just used to keeping a card for myself. I didn''t expect you to push me to this point. "


    This is a habit he left after wandering abroad. I don''t know how many times he saved his life.


    "The person I arranged is the ace sniper who wanders in the Middle East. He has a hundred hits and never misses!" Zhou Bin looked at Lin Yin coldly, "if you dare to move around again, you will hit your brain!"The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth shows sarcasm and goes to Zhou Bin.


    Zhou Bin''s eyes became extremely insidious. He slapped the lighter in his hand, like a hint.


    Bang!


    It''s like the air is whistling, the wind is sweeping, and the harsh sound wave is coming out instantly!


    All the people around Shen San were in a cold sweat!


    Dang!


    A crisp metal sound came out, a long shell bullet fell to the ground, and sparked on the cement floor, leaving a deep impression.


    Lin Yin still stood in the same place and seemed to move a little.


    "How could it be empty? Did you miss it? " Zhou Bin''s face turned pale with fright.


    This sniper is a foreigner who came back with him from overseas. He can''t be bribed by Shen San! There can be no low-level error, empty gun!


    Did Lin Yin react and escape?


    Zhou Bin''s brain is about to explode, and he can''t understand what''s going on.


    Lin Yin looked coldly at a factory building on the upper right. His suitcase had already been opened. He held a pure silver sand eagle on his black gloves.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three shots in a row broke the glass window on the sixth floor of the factory building. A figure fell from the upstairs and fell to the ground. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    Zhou Bin looks at the appearance of Lin Yin''s sneer coming. He is so scared that his face turns pale. His fear takes over his brain in a moment, and he shouts in horror.


    "Don''t kill me! I''m from the Zhou family! I can give you as much as you want. I have plenty of money! I''ll give you the site of Dongcheng District, too! "


    Click!


    Lin Yin''s body is as fast as lightning. He rushes up and breaks Zhou Bin''s neck.


    There was silence and everyone felt their heart beat faster.


    Shen San finally recovered and said with a lingering fear: "master Lin, this wharf is the property of the Zhou family. You can''t hide the news. As soon as Zhou Bin dies, the Zhou family will take revenge on him!"


    "I''m going to dye you a flag with his blood." Lin Yin said coldly, "Zhou Bin is not dead. How can you live in Qingyun city in the future?"


    "Do you think I''m joking when I help you to the top of the East China Sea? If the Zhou family doesn''t agree, I will take the whole Zhou family as a sacrifice flag. "


    Lin Yin said faintly, but in a calm tone, there was a storm and blood

 Chapter 80

    Zhou Bin''s men on the quayside were so scared that they were sitting on the SUV that they didn''t dare to get off.


    Shen San''s whole body trembles with excitement. He looks at Lin Yin stupidly. He can''t believe it.


    "Thanks again! Don''t say goodbye to Shen Sanwan for what he has told you! " Shen San''s face was flushed with excitement. He bowed 90 degrees and buried his head very low. He was sincere.


    He didn''t know that Lin Yin was going to help him to the top of the East China Sea!


    To destroy Zhou Bin is to pave the way for him, and even to step down the Zhou family and help him get on the top!


    To worship Lin Yin, the Great Buddha, Shen San felt that it was an act of God!


    "The news that you killed Zhou Bin in the east city will soon spread. I''ll give you a month to unify the underground." Lin Yin said coldly, "after that, Liu''s three brothers, you will take them with you. Go back and send a name post to all the big men in the rivers and lakes in Qingyun City, telling everyone that those who follow suit will prosper and those who rebel will perish. "


    "Mr. Lin, I will never let you down Shen San is straight and full of blood.


    With Liu''s three brothers at his side and Lord Lin behind his back, Shen San can''t control Qingyun City, so he''ll be in the world for half his life!


    "After you clean up, I''ll give you something these two days. Wait for my call." Lin Yin said calmly and turned to the helicopter waiting by the Qingyun river.


    "Yes! Mr. Lin Shen San bows respectfully to Lin Yin''s back.


    He clenched his fist and was ambitious.


    Most of Zhou Bin''s subordinates are foreigners and Desperado. They have no loyalty to speak of. Once Zhou Bin dies, they can be bought as long as they spend money. And Liu''s three brothers needless to say, I''m afraid it will be a nightmare to think of Lord Lin all my life. I''m absolutely afraid I can''t help it.


    Swallow this force, fire all open, Qingyun city is just around the corner.


    "Before Lin Ye, he was able to endure in the little Zhang Jia..." Shen San sighed when he saw Lin Yin''s true face today.


    I''m afraid the world is wrong about Lin Yin!


    Sure enough, the real peerless sword, no matter how it is covered, can not hide its edge. Even if it is put in a cloth bag, it will pierce out and make the world marvel at its elegance.


    Shen San recalled all kinds of things today, and the feeling that Lord Lin gave him now changed greatly, revealing a trace of hostility. The murderous spirit was really frightening.


    It seems that it just shows the tip of the iceberg. No one knows how terrible master Lin is!


    Shen San has smelled the bloody atmosphere of Donghai province. He knows a truth. When a man is angry, he beats his chest and his feet. When the son of heaven is angry, he lies dead.


    People who have no ability to get angry are most likely to curse the streets and fight, while people like the real dragon emperor like Lin Yin, once they get angry, they will be lying dead! The blood is flowing!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin returns to Xuelong villa and can''t wait to see Li Pu.


    The base of the helicopter is on a small island in Qingyun River, not far from Xuelong villa. Shen San spent a lot of money and contacts to get through the right to use the route.


    "Young master, are you back from business?" Li Pu asked, his face recovering a lot.


    "Do you have a clear idea? Do you have a clue? Where can I find someone sent by the writers?" Lin Yin asked.


    Li Fu''s face hesitated and said, "young master, I want to ask you again, don''t you really want to go overseas? What are you going to do with writers? "


    "Asking is killing the door." Lin Yin said coldly.


    Li Fu looked at Lin Yin in shock. When Lin Yin said this, his eyes showed an absolute strong confidence!


    He suddenly found that the young master of Qi family, who had been separated for many years, was not an ordinary person!


    Li Pu has been in the top circle of imperial capital for half his life. He has read countless people. What kind of people have he never met?


    In his opinion, the young master is not the superficial son-in-law of Zhang''s family, nor the abandoned son of his family. He definitely has an identity that others can''t imagine!


    It''s no wonder that the young master would have refused the chance given by the master to ascend to heaven. He didn''t even take the billions of property that the master left in Qingyun city.


    I used to think that the young master just resented the master because he didn''t accept his pride. Now it seems that maybe the young master doesn''t like the things of Qi family at all!


    Li Fu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he said, "young master, Qingyun hotel! They don''t know who you are now. They will be there waiting for you, staring at the property that the master left you! Waiting for you to fall into the trap. "


    "Qingyun hotel?" The cold light in Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled. Without saying more, he turned to leave the luxury villa.


    He dares to challenge the imperial capital literary family, a new and prosperous aristocratic family, and naturally has absolute confidence.


    Lin Yin''s strength has always been neither the successor of the so-called imperial Qi family nor the elder of the imperial Ning family.


    However, his identity as a descendant of Longfu is close to the peak of ancient martial arts.


    The Dragon mansion has been handed down for thousands of years. It has been handed down by the rulers of all dynasties. There are five gates and twelve halls under the rulers of the mansion. They are all over the world. They just wait for him to wake up the dormant dragon guards.


    The identity of the elder of the Ning family in the imperial capital was just a good relationship between the master and the Ning family.What''s more, master has long taught that worldly industries, contacts, money and power are all flowing in the world of mortals. And only the power in hand is eternal!


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yin came to Qingyun hotel by car.


    The night is deep.


    The grand hotel with more than 30 storeys, shrouded in the moonlight, actually shows a hint of gloom.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Yin went into the gate and pressed the elevator to the 26th floor.


    But just as Lin Yin enters Qingyun hotel.


    In the hotel monitoring room, a man in black frowned and stared at Lin Yin on the monitoring screen. He took a picture from his arms and had a close look at it.


    "This man went to the twenty sixth floor? Age, appearance Does it look like qihetu? " The man in black muttered to himself, looking at the picture in his hand and the young man on the screen, his face was in a state of consternation.


    Said, he immediately rushed out of the monitoring room, quickly dialed a phone call, hurried up the stairs, rushed to the conference hall on the 26th floor.


    "Snake, now go to the gate of the hotel! Then tell master Bao to come to Qingyun hotel as soon as possible! " The man in black was on the phone as he ran.


    With that, he hung up and went to the 26th floor.


    In addition to a conference hall on the 26th floor, there are several scattered Hotel presidential suites around the corridor.


    The man in black was standing at the door of the elevator. He was sure that the young man who looked like qihetu was on the elevator.


    This young man is very likely the target of their organization to come to Qingyun city!


    So he took a pistol out of his arms and pointed it coldly at the elevator.


    The next electronic screen is showing the elevator rising.


    Twenty fourth floor.


    Twenty fifth floor.


    Twenty sixth floor.


    Ding Dong!


    When the elevator arrives, the door opens slowly

 Chapter 81

    The elevator door opened, but the inside was empty.


    The man in black was stunned and looked at the empty elevator.


    He determined that the young man suspected of pursuing the target definitely took this elevator.


    Where are the people going?


    Thinking about it, the man in black suddenly felt a chill on his back and his hair stood up, as if he had been watched by a fierce beast.


    Dong!


    If the man in black was hit by a heavy hammer on his back, a huge impact came and kicked him to the wall, breaking his bones and muscles.


    "Cough." The man in black vomited two mouthfuls of blood and looked at the young man killed from behind in horror. "How did you get out of the elevator? Who are you? "


    "Who am I?" Lin Yin sneered, "aren''t you looking for me?"


    "You? Are you Qi Yin, the abandoned son of the Qi family The man in black looks horrified. He didn''t expect that the target of the organization was the abandoned son who had been driven out by the Qi family for more than ten years. He is so fierce that he has such means and skills!


    Lin Yin walked over and knocked the man in black to the ground with a fist. He found a picture and an encrypted mobile phone from him.


    Looking at the picture of qihetu in his hand, Lin Yin looks colder and colder. He drags the man in black into the conference hall on the 26th floor, and then goes to the power supply room of Qingyun hotel.


    Before he came here, of course, he was prepared. He had already known the architectural layout of Qingyun hotel.


    Since the people sent by the Wen family are here waiting for their property to come to the conference hall on the 26th floor.


    Simply take advantage of the information gap that they don''t know who they are.


    When Lin Yin got on the elevator, he deliberately pushed it to the 26th floor. When the elevator reached the 23rd floor, he broke the top of the elevator and quickly went around to the conference hall on the 26th floor from the window. It was a kind of trial and determination. However, he just caught the man from behind.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin came to the power supply room, went in and shut the door heavily.


    Ten seconds later, the bright lights of the big Qingyun Hotel disappeared and fell into darkness.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a power cut? "


    In the hall, the lights were suddenly lost, and it was dark, which scared the two staff members at the front desk.


    Just then, a searchlight turned on, and a fierce, tall man in black came into the door of the hotel. Beside him were three tough men in black suits.


    "You''re all off work. Go home now!" The man in Black said in a cold voice, drinking back the front desk staff of the hotel.


    The lobby manager at the front desk was found by them on a temporary basis, and the whole Qingyun hotel is under their control now.


    "Brother Wenbao, here you are! Just now Brother wolf told me to keep an eye on the front door of the hotel and let me call you. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the power was cut off. I suspect something is wrong. " Said the snake.


    "What''s the matter? Little Qingyun City, is there anyone who can turn waves in front of us? " Wen Bao sneered and looked arrogant.


    "go to the monitoring room and have a look. I don''t know what ah Lang is doing."


    With that, five men in black rushed up the stairs and acted very quickly.


    Wen Bao took the lead and soon filled the ninth floor. It is estimated that they will arrive at the monitoring room in three minutes.


    Bang!


    In the dark, a dull sound came out, and the wind swept by!


    "Eh!"


    Before Wen Bao could react, four killers nearby suddenly screamed and rolled down the stairs in the dark.


    "Who is it?" Wen Bao touched one of his men who fell to the ground, and suddenly he was frightened.


    Silent, people actually cool!


    It was dark all around, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Wen Bao''s forehead was sweating. He knew that he had met an expert.


    "I don''t know who is the master? My brothers may have no intention to offend me, but we imperial writers are not easy to offend! " Wen Bao cold voice threat says, keep vigilant.


    "Wenjia, that''s right."


    A young voice came.


    Wen Bao suddenly looked back, a huge impact on his face, his eyes a black, fainted.


    Three minutes later, the highest roof of Qingyun hotel.


    The cold wind is blowing.


    Lin Yin looks cold and stern, wearing a windbreaker swaying, negative hand standing on the fence, surrounded by bustling high-rise buildings.


    Choking out the cigarette in his hand, he turned around and kicked over an iron bucket.


    Wow.


    A bucket of cold water poured on Wen Bao''s head and immediately woke up.


    "Who are you? How dare you touch me? " Wen Bao is furious and stares at the mysterious man in front of him.


    He suddenly got up and came up to fight.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Wen Bao with a flying kick. His blood vomited and his muscles and bones clattered. He fell to the ground and didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    "How dare you come all the way from the imperial capital to kill me?" Lin Yin grabbed Wen Bao''s neck and lifted him up in the air. He said in a cold voice, "tell me what you know about Wen''s family, and I''ll make it easier for you to go on the road."Wen Bao looks frightened and looks at the murderous mysterious man in front of him in disbelief.


    He is the leader of a killer group in the imperial court. His skills are absolutely first-class in the imperial court''s killer world! Can actually turn over a boat in the sewer of Qingyun city? The muscles and bones kicked by someone are broken, and they don''t even have the strength to move their fingers?


    "Wenjia? What did you ask about the Wen family? " Wen Bao suddenly thought of something, and his eyes were full of fear? Are you Qi Yin, the abandoned son of Qi family who has been separated for more than ten years and hiding in Qingyun city? "


    "You''re right, but my name is Lin Yin." Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    "No way!" Wen Bao couldn''t believe it. "How can you have such a terrible skill? How dare you come to us alone? "


    Wen Bao really can''t believe that they have been chasing the target of the investigation. They are such a fierce person. Also completely did not expect, this Qi family abandoned son knew the news, not only did not escape, but also dare to come to clean them up?


    They have just arrived in Qingyun city for two days! Before we can find out Qi Yin''s identity in Qingyun City, is Qi Yin the first to copy the nest?


    "Is it Li Pu who informs you? Has Qi family been cultivating you secretly? " Wen Bao asked in horror.


    Not to mention anything else, Lin Yin''s decisive style, after breaking the hotel switch, ambushed at the stairway, turned back on the guests, and his terrible skills!


    This kind of strategy and courage means, already can see the appearance of Xiaoxiong.


    There are few such young talents in the imperial family circle! How could he be driven out of the house by the whole family?


    Lin Yin sneers and doesn''t explain. He rushes up and clasps Wen Bao''s throat, twists his muscles and bones, pinches his upper and lower jaw muscles and nerves, paralyzes his teeth and nerves, so that he can''t bite his tongue and kill himself. Then, I found a pair of black wooden chopsticks that I brought in the hotel.


    "You! What are you trying to do? " Wen Bao looks frightened, looking at Lin Yin''s cold eyes, like falling into the ice cellar, full of cold!

 Chapter 82

    "Come on, how many people have you brought? Are they all in Qingyun city? " Lin Yin asked coldly, "what''s more, how did Wen family destroy Qi family? Who else is behind the writers


    "Ha ha ha!" Wen Bao Yin sneered, because of the mouth paralysis, the voice is very strange, "will I tell you? Even if you say let me go, do you think I will believe you? Kill me. I''m not going to live if I miss it. "


    Lin Yin also sneered and said: "if you get the information I want, I will let you go happily. I know that killers like you who have been trained since childhood are not afraid of death. They may not even be afraid of professional torture. "


    "I wish you knew. Anyway, someone in the Wen family would help me to get revenge. I''m waiting for you below!" Wen Bao sneered, and his eyes were full of bitterness. "What if you kill my group? There will be countless people chasing you for a lifetime! Even if you escape from Qingyun City, it''s useless to escape to the ends of the earth! You will die in the hands of the writers sooner or later


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, there was a cold light and a trace of hostility. "I''ve been involved in politics since I was a child, and I''m proficient in the techniques of imperial edicts, prison, and torture in all dynasties. This study has never been used in human beings. I''ll give you a walk today to see if you can hold it up! "


    The words fall, the chopsticks on Lin Yin''s hand have already got rid of, Shua of penetrate text leopard''s lute bone, iron nail dead stuck bone and flesh.


    He rushed up and straightened Wen Bao''s limp and boneless body. He forced to twist his muscles and bones, and hit several important acupoints in a row.


    Then he turned over Wen Bao, tied his legs and buckled on the edge of the balcony. The whole person hung in the air, making his blood flow counter current.


    Wen Bao''s face was pale, his head was sweating, and he roared in pain. The body has been completely frozen, as if it was being cut into pieces, the pain of heart drilling spread little by little, and the bone of the lute also exuded a drop of blood


    "Can you hold your breath until the blood runs dry?" Lin Yin exerted psychological pressure.


    With that, Lin Yin ignored Wen Bao and turned to dial out a phone call.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lin?" On the other end of the phone, Shen San asked respectfully.


    "Come to Qingyun hotel."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Yin went to the balcony, facing the cold wind, looking at the high-rise buildings, bright and prosperous street view, lit a cigarette.


    He must pry open Wen Bao''s mouth, do not say any other intelligence information, at least clear the people and hidden dangers Wen Bao has assigned in Qingyun city!


    Now that Wen Bao''s group has been destroyed, even if the emperor''s Wen family did it by themselves, they will continue to send people to Qingyun city to investigate the situation. It is impossible that they have planted a group of killers.


    This is why Lin Yin wants Shen San to unify the underground as soon as possible. That means there are enough underground eyeliner. Later, the writers will send people into Qingyun City, and they will easily find traces. They need not be passive, or at least have the first line of defense.


    Moreover, his own layout requires Shen Sanxian to live in Qingyun City, and later to unite with Jiang Qi to dominate the business world.


    In this way, he can rest assured of his wife Zhang Qimo''s safety in Qingyun city. After that, I can spare my hand to visit my grandfather in the imperial capital for a while, and I will be a writer in the imperial capital for a while!


    "Woo! Hoo Wen Bao gasped, his face twisted and cried out, "I said! I''ll tell you what I know! "


    Lin Yincai''s first means, he can''t bear it any more. He doesn''t know how many cruel means are waiting for him.


    This is not only the psychological level of terror pressure, but also the endless physical suffering.


    Wen Bao doesn''t know where Lin Yin learned the art of torture. He doesn''t need cruel and violent means at all. He just twisted his muscles and bones and hit several acupoints. His whole life is more painful than being scorched with fire iron, cut meat with a knife, and put iron toothpicks in his fingernails!


    "Take me on the road! Kill me


    Seeing that Lin Yin was still smoking leisurely, Wen Bao yelled again. He didn''t want to endure such suffering for a second!


    Lin Yin turned around slowly and said with a sneer, "the loyalty of your literati is just like that. Go ahead. "


    "I, I''m just the leader of the fifth group of the secret guards of the Wen family. When the Wen family destroyed the Qi family, I was only responsible for cleaning up some ordinary children of the Qi family. I''m not qualified to participate in the assassination of higher-level people, so I don''t know the specific situation or the potential behind the Wen family..." Wen Bao''s face turned pale and gasped.


    "I only brought a team of 20 killers to Qingyun City, all scattered in various urban areas. I''ll give you their foothold and contact information..."


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Lin Yin sits on the mirage of Rolls Royce that Shen San has replaced and leans on the back seat of the car. Shen San drives the car to Xuelong villa in the driver''s seat.


    "Have you arranged everything I said?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I''ll definitely report good news to you before dawn. I''ll handle everything properly and clean up the aftermath." Shen sanzhengse said, "you said that the dozen killers were not simple, so I sent dozens of people to deal with them separately. With the group of foreign outlaws under Zhou Bin''s hands, Liu''s three brothers will lead the team separately! ""Yes." Lin Yin nodded without expression.


    Shen San saw Lin Yin''s eyes through the mirror, and felt that he was under great pressure.


    He knew that this was a test for Lord Lin. It''s the first time I''ve been to help master Lin, so I''m going all out to fight with him. If I don''t deal with it well, I''m ashamed to face master Lin!


    Tonight, Shen San also saw Lin Yin''s cold side. When he arrived at the top of Qingyun Hotel, the scene was tragic.


    I don''t know what happened to Wen Bao in Lin Yin''s hands. He begged himself to kill him as soon as possible It''s the first time I''ve heard such a cheap request.


    Shen San thought, this is definitely a bloody night


    And the future will never stop!


    He has also seen the world. He knows that the people in black in Qingyun hotel tonight are not simple. It''s obvious that they are from other provinces. It''s obviously related to master Lin''s background and influence.


    The Rolls Royce phantom raced for a while to the entrance of the snow dragon villa.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone just rang.


    "You go back to work. I''ll go in myself. I''ll tell you something." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!" Shen San gets up, pulls open the door, sees Lin Yin off, and then turns the car around and drives away.


    It''s Zhang Qimo. Lin Yin answers it.


    "Hello, Lin Yin? Are you still up? " Over the phone, Zhang Qimo hesitated.


    Lin Yin said, "I didn''t sleep. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right outside these days? Look, you haven''t even come to work in the company.... " Zhang Qimo said with concern, "I''m calling to tell you something."


    "It''s OK outside." Lin Yin said with a smile, "tell me directly if you have anything."


    "The family meeting will be held in the old house of Zhang Jia tomorrow. It''s about you. Come here." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "uncle and aunt, they all want to kick you out of Zhang Jia now. Anyway, they don''t like you very much. My mother, you know, ah... "


    "I think it''s unfair that they treat you too much. No matter what you choose, I''ll give you the house and the car. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    How does Qi Mo care about his choice?


    Lin Yin couldn''t help smiling and said with a smile, "OK, go to bed as soon as possible. Don''t think so much. I''ll go to the old house tomorrow. "


    "Good night."


    "Good night."

 Chapter 83

    The next morning.


    Lin Yin is sitting on a grand chair with ancient style. On a long table of Huanghua pear in front of him, there are all kinds of exquisite traditional blue and white bowls and plates, and all kinds of colorful snacks.


    Bird''s nest, almond and lotus seed porridge, peach blossom, three fresh pancakes, four Xi glutinous rice dumplings, beef, crab roe, shrimp, fig preserves, plum snacks, red dates, honey cakes, brown sugar, ice cold yuan Zi.


    A pot of top Wuyi Dahongpao beside the table is red and fragrant.


    "Young master, these are all your favorite foods when you were a child." Li Fu said with a smile and a slight sigh in his eyes, "the old slave''s skill has been declining in those years, but I didn''t expect that he could cook for the young master himself in his lifetime."


    Lin Yin looked as usual, mixed a spoonful of bird''s nest porridge, said: "hard you, sit down and eat together."


    "During this period of time, you just stay in the snow dragon villa and take good care of yourself. I can''t find a nanny to take care of you from outside." Lin Yin said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the bullet is taken out, the injury will gradually recover. The people I used to stay in Qingyun city were killed by Wenbao. Now I''m alone and I''ll stay with the young master and help him look after the family. " Li Pu said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Young master, you went to Qingyun hotel last night. What happened?" Li Fu hesitated and asked, still more concerned about it.


    "I''ve cleaned up the people sent by the writers." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Early in the morning, I received a text message from Shen San, reporting that all the people arranged by Wen Bao had been solved.


    Li Fu nodded, with a complicated look and a desire to stop talking.


    He knows that the young master has had another adventure outside these ten years, but it''s not easy to ask.


    "Well, young master, why didn''t you ask the young lady''s family to move into the villa?" Li asked suspiciously.


    He stayed in Qingyun City, always paying attention to the trend of Lin Yin. Of course, he knew the situation of Lin Yin in Zhangjia, but he didn''t know when Lin Yin moved into Xuelong villa, and there was so much energy in the dark.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things." Lin Yin said in a deep voice, "remember, your present identity is the housekeeper I invited. You don''t want to ask about anything else, anyone. "


    "I understand." Li Pu Zheng made a point.


    "Well, I''ll go out on business. If you have anything, please contact me."


    After breakfast, Lin Yin got up and walked out of the Xuelong villa. Li Pu walked all the way to the door.


    In 30 minutes.


    Lin Yin took a taxi to Nancheng District, a simple street.


    The old house of Zhang Jia is in this street, Zhangfa street.


    The old house of Zhang Jia is an ancient style building courtyard, with deep and wide courtyards and flower gardens. It has the atmosphere of a rich family and a large courtyard. It usually doesn''t live with people. Only the major events of the Zhang family will gather here.


    This time, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongyu specially held a family meeting, which was very powerful. They wanted to force Zhang Qimo''s family to kick Lin Yin out of the house, so that they could make a calculation, make up the relationship between Wang Ziwen and Zhang Qimo, and climb up the high branch of the Wang family.


    Lin Yin got out of the car on the opposite side of the road.


    At this time, a tall woman in a red windbreaker came slowly, with a playful smile on her face.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the gorgeous woman and asked: "how did you come here?"


    He looked around and found that in the lane in the distance, there was the rose red Bugatti dragon. Ah Liu and ah Qi were sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "To see a good play, of course." Wang Hongling said with a giggle, "look at some poor creature being swept out of the house."


    Lin Yin said: "then you may be disappointed."


    "Well! How hard are you to reply? " Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "aren''t you afraid to die, afraid of being retaliated by Wang Ziwen? Even ah Liu is following you secretly, are you afraid to expose your trace? I don''t know how to hide in that corner these days


    "The people of Zhang Jia are determined to drive you out of the house. You dare not go to the company, and you can''t get back home. How can you survive in the future?"


    Lin Yin asked with a smile, "are you so concerned about my affairs?"


    Wang Hongling blushed and said angrily, "I''m here to see you make a fool of yourself. What''s the matter? You ruined my good deeds in mingbaoxuan. Last time you pretended to heaven with my power! "


    "Miss Ben wants to see how you are bullied and humiliated. If you dare to refuse to do anything for me, you will come to this miserable end! "


    Lin Yin laughed but said nothing.


    Just then, a brown BMW came, Wu was sitting in the driver''s seat, and Zhang Qimo''s family came.


    Zhang Qimo and Zhang Xiufeng are still sitting in the car. Lu Yahui can''t wait to get out of the car and scolds Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, where are you hiding these days? You dare not go to work in the company. I heard that you beat Wang Ziwen. I''m really looking for death! " Lu Yahui sneered, with an expression of anticipation, "fortunately, I have foresight to drive you out of the house first, or I don''t know what kind of disaster you will cause!"With that, Lu Ya Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Wang Hong Ling, sniffed, and showed such an expression.


    "Did you hang out with this woman last time? You are so brave! How dare you bring this woman to the old house Lu Yahui snorted coldly, disdaining to say, "I really don''t want a little face! In the future, you won''t have a chance to earn money in the company without Qimo''s praise! I''ll see if this kind of coquettish bitch will follow you! "


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Hongling Feng''s eyes picked, angrily questioned, and her face turned white and red for a while. She was stimulated by Lu Yahui''s language.


    "What do I say?" Lu Yahui sneered and looked at Wang Hongling with disdain, "I think you''re still a little pretty? How to seduce a married man without shame? Why don''t you pick a better one, and seduce Lin Yin, who is such a soft eater? "


    "I can tell you, big sister, Lin Yin depends on Qimo of our family to eat. I''ll drive him out of the gate of Zhangjia. Don''t think he''s still from Zhangjia. He can have a little money. What''s more, he has offended the Wang family. You will sleep on the street with him sooner or later! " Lu Yahui said with a sneer, "Lin Yin, you can''t expect to cheat women with Zhang Jia''s gold lettered signboard in the future. You can still cheat women."


    Lin Yin shakes her head and says nothing. Lu Yahui is too good at spilling.


    If she knew that Wang Hongling was the famous miss of the Wang family, she would be puffed up by her money worship.


    "You Wang Hongling''s face flushed with anger. Originally, she raised her hand to slap her face. She hummed coldly and rushed up to push Lu Yahui.


    "Ouch!"


    Lu Yahui pretends to fall to the ground and looks angry. She stares at Lin Yin and Wang Hongling fiercely and yells on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo! It''s amazing! Lin Yin, you heartless white eyed wolf, how dare you let that coquettish bitch hit me? Qimo, his father and daughter! Come and have a look. You want to rebel! "

 Chapter 84

    Seeing his wife fall to the ground, Zhang Xiufeng gets out of the car and looks at Lin Yin angrily.


    "Lin Yin, what are you doing? Our family has been raising you for nothing in recent years. You let the women outside beat your mother-in-law! " Zhang Xiufeng said angrily.


    Zhang Qimo''s face is also not good-looking, went to help Lu Yahui, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "Don''t help me!" Lu yahuiman said reluctantly, "daughter, do you see what you believe Lin Yin is? Even I dare to fight


    "Daughter, you must make a statement today and promise to get Lin Yin out of our house." Lu Yahui said fiercely, "otherwise, I won''t get up today!"


    "Get up, mom. It''s not good for people to see you." Zhang Qimo''s face was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, his mother seized on this matter and used it as a pretext, "one yard to one yard, it has nothing to do with what you said."


    "What''s not so good? I''m going to let the people of Lao Zhang family see what kind of white eyed wolf Lin Yin is! Let others know if he should get out of our house! " Lu Yahui said coldly, "why doesn''t it matter? Daughter, have you not seen clearly who Lin Yin is? "


    Zhang Qimo''s face was very embarrassed. He picked up Lu Yahui and said, "Mom, you''re OK. Let''s go to the old house first."


    "Why am I ok? My arm hurt when I fell! Back pain! Now you ask Lin Yin to slap this woman in the face and ask her to apologize to me! " Lu Yahui said coldly.


    She looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "Lin Yin, do you hear me clearly? Don''t you mean you don''t have a ghost in your heart? Then do as I say, slap this woman in the face and ask her to apologize! "


    "You want me to apologize? Hit me? If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s face, I would have slapped your face a few times earlier Wang Hongling said angrily, when was the first lady of the royal family insulted face to face?


    "Ah? Did you hear that? This is Lin Yin''s true face. He deliberately brought this woman to annoy us! How can I get it? " Lu Yahui wailed, "this street is all the neighbors of our old Zhang family. Xiufeng, go and ask the neighbors to come out and teach this wild woman a lesson!"


    "OK, I''ll go and ask the neighbors to come here." Zhang Xiufeng said angrily.


    Zhang Qimo stopped Zhang Xiufeng. His face was very embarrassed. He sighed and said, "ah Dad, mom, stop it. You don''t know what the relationship between this lady and Lin Yin is. Everyone will be angry if you scold her indiscriminately. "


    She always believed that Lin Yin had nothing to do with the girl in red.


    I heard it in the car. What my mother said was really too much, especially for a girl.


    If it were her, she would certainly push it angrily.


    "What else? It''s obvious that this is a couple of dogs Lu Yahui said without any sympathy, "daughter, are you so stupid? At this point, do you still think Lin Yin is reliable? "


    "You shrew dare to say one more word, I''ll kill you!" Wang Hongling''s face was red and she stamped her feet angrily.


    At this time, ah-6-ah-7 also rushed over, staring at Lu Yahui coldly, clenching his fist.


    Lu Yahui watched two strange men rush out, looking nervous and frightened by ah Liu and ah Qi''s posture.


    "Good! Lin Yin, you''ve invited a thug. It''s amazing. I''ll let Qi Mo''s second sister-in-law give me such a bad breath when it''s done Lu Yahui was very unconvinced and said, angrily pulling Zhang Qimo into the old house.


    Zhang Xiufeng also looked at Lin Yin coldly, "I''m wrong about you, white eyed wolf! You''re going to be out there on your own in the future! "


    Zhang Qimo and his family have entered the old house of Zhang Jia.


    Wang Hongling''s face turned red. Looking at Lin Yin''s expression, she felt that everyone was going to be angry. How could he still sit?


    "How can you bear this kind of father-in-law and mother-in-law? I look angry! " Wang Hongling said angrily, "what''s good for this broken Zhang family? If I were you, I would have overturned Zhang Jia! "


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "I''m not living with my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "My God, are you out of your mind?" Wang Hongling couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t understand that Lin Yinming was a capable man, and he couldn''t support himself! Why do you have to be angry with that super shrew at home?


    "You won''t understand." Lin Yin said calmly and walked into the old house of Zhang Jia.


    "Here? Do you want to go to the old house? The people of Zhang Jia have done this to you! " Wang Hongling looks at Lin Yin''s back, and everyone is almost dizzy. At this time, Lin Yin still wants to go to Zhang Jia''s old house? He''s not a masochist, is he?


    "I said, I''m not living with Zhangjia people."


    Lin Yin''s indifferent voice came, and his back had disappeared in the gate of Zhang Jia.


    "Ah Liu, ah Qi, you say that all the people of Zhang Jia treat Lin Yin like this, but why does he stay in Zhang Jia?" Wang Hongling said inconceivably, "his wife Zhang Qimo doesn''t care much about him. She doesn''t care if he has any relationship with other women at all. Why do you think Lin Yin is doing this? "Ah Liu and ah Qi looked at each other with a puzzled look. In fact, they wanted to say: Lin Yin doesn''t pay much attention to you, miss. Why are you?


    "How much does he like Zhang Qimo?" Wang Hongling put her finger against her chin and bit her red lips. Her eyes showed a trace of envy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin went into Zhang''s old house and sat down beside Zhang Qimo.


    "Lin Yin, who is that woman? What does it have to do with you? " Zhang Qimo asked softly, looking very complicated and a little nervous,


    "I told you before, Wang Hongling." Lin Yin said truthfully, "I have nothing to do with her."


    Zhang Qimo looks slightly surprised, "she is the first lady of the Wang family, Wang Hongling?"


    "I''ve heard that Wang Hongling is famous for her bad temper. She is spoiled and spoiled. No one dares to provoke her in Qingyun. How could she bear to be scolded like that? " Zhang Qi Mo asked suspiciously, a little incredulous.


    She has heard of a story for a long time. There is a young man of a second rate family in Qingyun city who wants to pursue Wang Hongling. As a result, he was interrupted by Wang Hongling''s bodyguards when he first met. Later, the second rate family didn''t dare to fart.


    It can be said that Wang Hongling is famous and notorious in Qingyun city. She is adored by countless girls, but boys are afraid of her.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yin said.


    "Well, she still thinks highly of you and wants you to work for her antiques company? Will you go? " Zhang Qimo asked tentatively.


    "I won''t go." Lin Yin laughed, "how do you care about these things?"


    Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips and said, "my parents treat you like this, and the people of Zhang Jia want to drive you away. Are you willing to stay in Zhang Jia?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and asked, "would you like me to stay?"


    "I..." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and said, "I''m willing for the time being! Because you didn''t do anything wrong


    "As long as you want, there will be no obstacles, no one can drive me away."


    Lin Yin looks as usual, holding Zhang Qimo''s hand.


    Zhang Qimo''s face flushed slightly and bit his lips lightly.


    Although Lin Yin has been in her family for more than two years, this is the first time that she has been holding hands with Lin Yin


    For the first time, both of them felt each other''s heartbeat.


    "Lin Yin! I heard that you dare to bring wild women to the old house? How dare you beat your mother-in-law? "


    At this time, Zhang Hongyu stormed in and angrily denounced Lin Yin.


    Zhang Hongyu''s toes were high and arrogant, and she stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    "What a dog''s guts! He also bullied Lao Zhang''s family. Today, not only do you want to get out of Zhangjia, but I also want that wild woman to kneel in front of Lao Zhang''s house and apologize! "

 Chapter 85

    "Lin Yin, do you hear me? Qi Mo''s second aunt wants to help me out. You and that wild woman don''t want to have a good time! " Lu Yahui said coldly that he regarded Zhang Hongyu as a golden thigh.


    Zhang Hongyu said with a smile: "that''s for sure. Brother and sister, your status is different now. If you handle this matter properly, Qimo can be regarded as a member of the royal family. I will take care of her in the Wang family in the future. "


    "Thanks to the second sister." Lu Yahui said with a smile, as if she had stepped into the royal family.


    "As soon as you get rid of this loser, you''ll have a good life earlier!" Zhang Hongyu said with a sneer, "Lin Yin, this is my third uncle Qimo and I, who asked the lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement. If you don''t agree, I will sue you immediately. Don''t hang around in our family!"


    With that, Zhang Hongyu threw out a thick contract on the table and a letter from Wang''s office.


    "Five younger brothers, younger brothers and sisters, I don''t give you much trouble about this." Zhang Hongyu said triumphantly, "pay for the best lawyer in Qingyun to handle divorce cases! He also said a lot of good things to Ziwen. Otherwise, Lin Yin would dare to beat others because of Ziwen''s temper. Would he not have trouble with our old Zhang family? I''m running about like this, it''s all for the good of our old Zhang family and for Qi Mo''s lifelong happiness! "


    "That''s the second sister''s affection. We are all grateful from the heart." Zhang Xiufeng said with a smile.


    "Second sister, you''ve done a beautiful job!" Lu Yahui said happily, "for Qi Mo, it''s too hard for you, second sister!"


    Zhang Hongyu said with a smile: "ah, it''s all a small matter. As long as we can get rid of this waste Lin Yin, that''s what our Lao Zhang family should do! "


    With that, Zhang Hongyu looked at Lin Yin playfully.


    Last time, this son-in-law dared to contradict himself. Even the eldest son and the third son did not dare to be so arrogant in front of him. They had to kill him.


    In particular, Wang Ziwen takes a fancy to Zhang Qimo, which is a great opportunity. In the end, whether Wang Ziwen will marry Zhang Qimo or not has nothing to do with himself. Anyway, as long as Wang Ziwen is happy and satisfied, her husband Wang Zhong''s status in the Wang family must be rising!


    "Zhang Hongyu, do you care too much?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "I care too much? I''m the second sister-in-law of the old Zhang family. I should be in charge of such scum as you who go out to mess with women and disgrace the style of the family! " Zhang hongyuyi said in a correct way.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    How can he not know what Zhang Hongyu''s idea is. Just want to please her waste nephew Wang Ziwen, so that her husband Wang Zhong''s position in the Wang family is more secure. Where is as good as she said, is to consider Qi Mo?


    Lin Yin also heard Shen San report. Wang Zhong, Zhang Hongyu''s husband, is a member of the Wang family. In fact, he has the same status as Zhang Xiufeng in Zhangjia. He has no ability. He just relies on Wang Guokang, Wang Ziwen''s father, to enjoy his food.


    "Lin Yin, are you still sneering at me when you''re in trouble?" Zhang Hongjun cold hum came over, Damascus sitting on the parents'' seat, cold looking at Lin Yin.


    "I''ve done all the procedures for you today! Get out of our house now Zhang Hongjun said with a proud look, "and I tell you, if you step out of this door in front of you, the prince Wen will come and give the bride price to Qi Mo in the back!"


    "It''s said that RenWang Dashao has prepared a 3 million sports car and a 7 million villa." Lu Yahui also said on one side, "Lin Yin, you will open your eyes to see those things you can''t earn in your life!"


    Lin Yin took a look at Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng. No wonder Qimo''s parents will expand into what they are now.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Yahui glared at Lin Yin, "Qi Mo is such a good condition, so famous in the jewelry industry, and only this kind of rich family can match it. You don''t look in the mirror. What''s your current crap? In Zhangjia for so many years, or will only rely on when Qi Mo assistant in the company to make money, on this promise, without Qi Mo you even have no ability to eat! How can you compare yourself with Wang Ziwen? "


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t tell me what this waste is like. We know that we can''t do anything but rely on Qi Mo to eat soft food. As the current owner of Zhang''s family, I''d like to read the divorce agreement to him. " Zhang Hongjun picked up a thick contract and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "You have to listen to every word! Don''t try to blackmail our old Zhang when you get divorced. " Zhang Hongxuan said on one side.


    Said, Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun eye contact for a while, are coincidentally, the corners of the mouth reveal a smile.


    They have already agreed with Wang Ziwen that as long as they can get rid of Lin Yin and help Wang Ziwen create opportunities to soak Zhang Qimo, Wang Ziwen will come forward to help fight against Wu Yang!


    He''s been on the board of directors for two years, and he''s fed up with Wu Yang!


    This time, Lin Yin has been driven away for a long time. Before long, some of the three people will come forward. It''s not easy for Wu Yang to hang donghaining''s signboard! At that time, the capital was abundant, so he immediately took the equity held by Wu Yang and made trouble in the board of directors!


    As for whether the Zhang Qimo family will step up to the sky and step on their heads in the old Zhang family, it''s really funny!The big dream of the old five is a joke. He knew exactly what kind of person Wang Ziwen was. He played with women behind his back. He kept many young models and changed them in three days. How can such a person really marry Zhang Qimo?


    Maybe even under the dowry, finally tired of Zhang Qimo kick away, even the dowry will be back. After all, the Wangs are rich and powerful. They can play with their family any way they want.


    "Brother, read it to him quickly!" Lu Yahui said with a smile that she couldn''t wait to clean up the door so as to meet the family. She even wanted to marry her daughter to the family tomorrow!


    She and Zhang Xiufeng have already discussed this matter with the elder brother and the second sister in private without telling their daughter.


    Even if Lin Yin doesn''t agree, it''s useless. He''s forced to go through legal procedures. Morally, the two elders also have the absolute upper hand. They just want to find a spot to publicize Lin Yin. Anyway, no one will believe him.


    At the thought of living in a villa and sitting in a sports car, Lu Yahui''s face was full of smiles.


    "Cough." Zhang Hongjun coughed two times and looked at Lin Yin with a serious face. "According to the divorce agreement, Lin Yin, you are a member of Zhang''s family, so you can only go out of the house and take nothing away! You''re not even in the garage! "


    "But for the sake of the old man''s pointing out the marriage to you. We''re giving an account to the old man. I, the third and second aunt Qimo, will give you 30000 yuan each for your living expenses. "


    "Yes, take the money. Although you, Lin Yin, mess with women and corrupt the style of the family, our old Zhang family still needs face. After all, you can only eat soft food, just out of Zhangjia a few days on the streets of starvation how to do, so as not to let people outside gossip that the old Zhang family is not Zhang Hongyu said.


    "If you agree, sign now. I''ll send a lawyer to witness and drive you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities immediately! And get 90000 dollars for living. " Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, "if you don''t agree, don''t want 90000 yuan of living expenses. You''re going to have a lawsuit! Do you think it''s up to you to start this lawsuit? "

 Chapter 86

    Lin Yin took a look at Zhang Hongjun.


    Later, he looked at Zhang Qimo, his eyes became softer, and said: "Qimo, do you agree to divorce"


    Zhang Qimo''s face was always very embarrassed. When he heard Lin Yin''s words, his face looked better.


    "I don''t agree." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "I don''t need others to decide my business for me."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, his eyes were extremely cold, and he looked around at the people of Zhang Jia.


    "Qi Mo doesn''t agree. No one can force her." Lin Yin said coldly, "no matter who it is or what identity it is, it''s no use for me to come here!"


    "Whoever dares to force Qi Mo''s will, I will kill him!"


    "You?"


    When Lin Yin said this, Zhang Hongjun''s three brothers and sisters and Qi Mo''s parents were all startled on the spot and were calmed by Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    Can be just Leng for a while, they are a few people can''t help laughing, disdainful expression.


    If Wang Ziwen, the kind of Wang family, said these words, they really dare not put a fart.


    Lin Yin is such a loser. Do you want to scare them? Who does he think he is?


    "Are you scaring us?" Zhang Hongyu looked disdainful and said, "I know you''ve practiced a little martial arts. Do you think you''re good at it? What a fool! I''m standing here. Dare you hit me? "


    "Ah, he''s just so promising. He''s not very good at boxing. He''ll kill people all the time. It''s a real joke." Zhang Hongxuan said sarcastically.


    "Qimo, why don''t you agree? Aren''t you kidding? What''s Lin Yin doing at home? The Wangs over there are young and old, but even the bride price is ready. " Lu Yahui expression dissatisfaction said, trying to persuade Zhang Qimo. If you don''t kick Lin Yin out of the house, how can they get into the rich family? How to live in a villa and drive a sports car?


    "Forget it, Lin Yin won''t sign! Let''s go through the legal process directly. I don''t know how to give him 90000 yuan for living expenses. " Zhang Hongjun said with a sneer, "he thinks he can fight very well. At the same time, the Wang family is looking for trouble for him. I''ll call Wang Shao and ask Lin Yin to fight with Wang''s bodyguards."


    "Director Zhang, the Wangs are coming outside the door!"


    Just at this time, a suit bodyguard rushed in and gave a report to Zhang Hongjun.


    "As soon as you say noble, noble will arrive." Zhang Hongjun said with a proud expression, "let''s go out to meet you! They should have sent the dowry. Lin Yin, don''t you want to hit people? Wang Da Shao''s people are coming. Go and compete with Wang Shao''s bodyguards! "


    "How do you do it? I don''t think he''ll be scared to pee his pants. " As Zhang Hongyu walked out of the door, she sneered and said, "Oh, Lin Yin, the people of the Wang family have arrived. Today, if you don''t call that wild woman over and kneel at the door to apologize, don''t leave! "


    "Hum, Lin Yin, just wait and see. Take a good look at Wang Dashao''s prestige. If you offend Wang Dashao, they will come to trouble you this time. You''re dead!" Lu Yahui said coldly, and hurriedly ran to the door to meet her, hoping to leave a good impression on her future rich son-in-law.


    She longed for Wang Ziwen to beat Lin Yin down on his knees and lose self-confidence, so she could get out of Zhangjia to make room for Wang Dashao.


    "Lin Yin, you go out the back door. Wang Ziwen is very aggressive. He must have brought someone to trouble you." Zhang Qimo looked worried and said.


    "It''s OK. Go out and see what Wang Ziwen wants to do." Lin Yin said calmly, also toward the door.


    Shen San had already arranged a group of people and 12 cars to follow Wang Ziwen secretly at any time. What else could he do?


    After a while, all the people went to the gate of the old house.


    "Lin Yin, you should call that wild woman now and ask her to come down and apologize immediately. Otherwise, if I find her, she will be more miserable! That''s the woman you went out of the room that day after you came out of Ming Bao Xuan, and heard that it was still used for rose perfume? Zhang Hongyu said with a sneer, standing at the door of the old house with his waist akimbo.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you see Wang Ziwen come here? " Zhang Hongjun looked puzzled and swept around without seeing anyone nearby.


    Didn''t wang Ziwen say that he would bring dozens of bodyguards to kill Lin Yin?


    "Oh, Miss Ben is here. Does Wang Ziwen dare to come here?"


    A cold girl voice came out.


    Ah Liu and ah Qi pull open the door. Wang Hongling gets out of the car from the rose red Bugatti dragon. She trims her collar and looks at Zhang Jia and his party coldly.


    "How dare you talk about Wang Ziwen? You shameless woman, how dare you stay here? " Lu Yahui looked at the car behind Wang Hongling with disdain, "it''s still equipped with models. Is this luxury car rented? Want to scare people? "


    "Second sister, that''s the woman. She gave me a push before and dared to beat me in front of our old Zhang''s house. You just said you wanted to find her. Now you don''t have to look for her. You''ve helped me out of my bad temper! " Lu Yahui complained to Zhang Hongyu, "immediately ask someone to catch her. Today, she must kneel down in front of Lao Zhang''s house and admit that she is fooling around with Lin Yin!"Looking at Wang Hongling, Zhang Hongyu''s face was livid. She threw Lu Yahui''s hand away and said: "you shrew, shut up! You don''t have a door! This is Wang Hongling, the first lady of the Wang family. If you want to die, don''t drag me on! "


    "Ah! Miss Wang Lu Yahui''s face turned pale with fright. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Wang Hongling. Her legs were going to be soft.


    How can it be? Isn''t this woman the wild woman Lin Yin is looking for outside? Even the rose fragrance of Lin Yin on that night was on the way. How did it become the big miss of the Wangs?


    How can Lin Yin know Miss Wang?


    "Hongling, why are you here? My aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time. She''s beautiful again. " Zhang Hongyu said with a smile.


    They are all Wang people, and there is a huge gap in their status. Wang Hongling is the only daughter of the eldest son of the Wang family. She is more powerful than Wang Ziwen. Her father Wang Chengqian is the real talker in the Wang family!


    Wang Ziwen''s father, Wang Guokang, is the second in charge of the Wang family. Her husband, Wang Zhong, runs errands with Wang Guokang. As far as her position in the Wang family is concerned, how dare she offend Wang Hongling? She dare not put on the airs of an elder.


    "Did you call Hongling?" Wang Hongling stares at Zhang Hongyu coldly, full of dignity.


    "I''m sorry, miss. My name is wrong. It should be the first lady. " Zhang Hongyu said with a smile. Outside, she can play a powerful role, but when she meets Wang Hongling, her status is almost the same as Wang''s maid.


    "What you said just now, I can hear it clearly! You said you wanted to find me and ask me to kneel down in front of Zhang''s house and apologize? " Wang Hongling asked coldly, "do you think I''m fooling around with Lin Yin in the room? Call me a wild woman? "


    She had been ridiculed by Lu Yahui before, but she could not get angry because of Lin Yin''s face. This time, Zhang Hongyu went out to ridicule and slander. She just heard it. This time, she was furious!


    Wang Zhong''s wife is a loser who runs errands for Wang Guokang. How dare you abuse Wang Hongling face to face? I really don''t know what I''m eating!


    Zhang Hongyu''s face is pale and her forehead is sweating. She didn''t expect that Lin Yin would know Wang Hongling, but the woman she suspected Lin Yin was cheating on outside was actually the devil of the Wang family! Did Wang Hongling hear his face-to-face mockery?


    "Miss, it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that you and Lin Yin were friends." Zhang Hongyu looked ugly and said, "Miss, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Zhang Hongyu, show your face!" Wang Hongling said with no expression on her face. She raised her hand, and her voice was cold to the extreme.

 Chapter 87

    "Ah? Miss, this is not very good. It''s in my mother''s house. " Zhang Hongyu''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that Wang Hongling would be so angry that she wanted to smoke her face in public.


    Although she married into the Wang family, she didn''t know Wang Hongling at all and didn''t say a few words. I''ve heard of Wang Hongling''s hot temper. No one in the Wang family dares to offend Wang Hongling!


    "Don''t you understand? I want you to stick your face out Wang Hongling said in a cold voice, aggressive.


    Zhang Hongyu''s face was ugly, pleaded and said: "Miss, no matter how I say it, it''s also your aunt. If you do this, the old man will be unhappy. I''m really careless. I''ll apologize to you when I get back to Wang''s house. "


    "You bring out the old man to press me?" Wang Hongling''s face showed a look of great disdain. "What''s your position in the Wang family? Don''t you count in your heart? Can you talk to the old man? You have been married to the Wang family for so many years. Apart from trying to earn money in the Wang family, have you ever made any contribution to the Wang family?


    "You and Wang Zhonggen are the disgrace of the Wang family, you know? Wang Zhong is in his forties. He only asks the old man for his living expenses, flatters Wang Guokang and gives a tip. Then he plays with women all day and raises illegitimate children under the sign of the Wang family. How many adulteries and stealers have you been found outside? How many times has the old man driven you out of the house because of your stealing? You mean to tell me about the old man! "


    Wang Hongling pointed to Zhang Hongyu''s nose and scolded him angrily.


    Zhang Hongyu buried her head low. Her face was very red with shame. She did not dare to say anything.


    Wang Hongling actually scolded her and Wang Zhong''s scandal face to face, and made a fool of herself in front of her mother''s family. Now she wants to find a way to get her head in.


    In fact, what Wang Hongling said is true. She seems to be in the aristocratic circle, playing the royal family''s brand, and she''s like a dog. In front of the people of Zhangjia, they are rich and earn face. In fact, within the Wang family, even the younger generation despised her and Wang Zhong


    This time, even Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan look at Zhang Hongyu with disdain. Zhang Hongyu shows off all day long, saying that he has a great position and power in the royal family. As a result, this kind of card is very popular.


    "Don''t challenge my patience, I''ll give you one last chance." Wang Hongling stares at Zhang Hongyu coldly, "stretch out your face!"


    Zhang Hongyu''s face was as pale as ashes. She was extremely embarrassed. She did not dare to disobey Wang Hongling. As Wang Hongling''s position in the Wang family, she was also the father''s favorite granddaughter. With any move, she could be kicked out of the door of the Wang family.


    Not to mention, if the old man leaves, the only support for Wang Zhong and her is Wang Guokang. But even Wang Guokang could not offend Wang Hongling and Wang Chengqian because of them.


    "I''m sorry! Miss, I know it''s wrong! Don''t take it to heart. Don''t blame me. " Zhang Hongyu said with a smile.


    As she spoke, she put her face out.


    Pop!


    Without hesitation, Wang Hongling slapped her and slapped her face.


    On the spot, a bright red five fingers imprinted on Zhang Hongyu''s face!


    Zhang Hongyu''s tears are coming out, covering her hot face.


    "Put your hands away, and put your face in!" Wang Hongling was obviously angry.


    "Ah?" Zhang Hongyu''s face was bitterly astringent. "Miss, please forgive me."


    "Well?"


    Wang Hongling stares coldly. Although Zhang Hongyu is very reluctant, she honestly lets go of her hand and extends her face.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Wang Hongling let out all the fire in her stomach. She slapped Zhang Hongyu in the face for more than ten times. Zhang Hongyu''s face became swollen and her tears and nose came out.


    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly, as if she was satisfied with the fight. "Zhang Hongyu, I tell you, if I hear this kind of gossip from anyone else, I will abolish you!"


    She''s really full of fire today. There''s no place for her to go. She''s a powder keg. Originally, I wanted to find Lin Yin. When Lin Yin was driven out of Zhangjia, I immediately gave him the position of president of Mingren group, which moved him.


    As a result, he was disgusted by Lin Yin''s mother-in-law as soon as he came up, and then he heard Zhang Hongyu''s gossip, which ignited the powder keg. Everyone was almost angry.


    But in fact, the most important thing that led to Wang Hongling''s emotional explosion. The main reason is that Lin Yin is not indifferent to her and doesn''t care for her at all. She still likes Zhang Qimo so much in front of her!


    "Miss, I won''t talk any more. Don''t trouble me any more." Zhang Hongyu pleaded. I''m afraid that when I get back to Wang''s house, I''ll be swept out of Wang''s house by Wang Hongling, and everything will be finished!


    Wang Hongling sneered and said in a cold voice: "Zhang Hongyu, you must clarify this matter for me now. Give it to me, and Lin Yin apologizes and admits that it''s your own cheap mouth!"


    "In addition, there are Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan. I heard that you two have been saying that Lin Yin is looking for women to fool around and spread the story everywhere. You are insulting me! You two must give me an explanation today, and apologize with Zhang Hongyu to admit your mistake! "Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun looked at each other, and they both turned into bitter gourd faces, looking very ugly.


    The two of them have been using Lin Yin to mess with women outside to publicize Lin Yin''s ugliness and make an excuse to drive him out. But I never thought that Lin Yin, the woman who is making a mess outside, is actually Wang Hongling, the first lady of the Wang family.


    It''s a real white face. It''s hard to eat soft food. Damn it, Wang Hongling, for the sake of being such a waste, has come forward to help him out with her full support!


    Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun resent each other in their hearts. However, all the plans for today have failed. Even if they fail to get rid of Lin Yin, they have to apologize to Lin Yin face to face!


    Wang Hongling has a higher position in the Wang family than Wang Ziwen, especially when he is angry. How dare they challenge each other face to face.


    Zhang Hongyu looked at Lin Yin, his face was very embarrassed, he bowed his head and said: "Miss, I''m sorry! Lin Yin, I''m sorry! I admit that my mouth is cheap. I''m talking nonsense. I''m cheap. I should fight. "


    "Miss Wang, all these are misunderstandings. I''m really sorry. Lin Yin, I''m very sorry, my mistake, misunderstood you. It''s all a mistake to believe the words of second aunt Qimo! " Zhang Hongxuan said, but also see the situation is not right, immediately learn to bow.


    "An accident, it''s an accident, Miss Wang. I''m very sorry! Lin Yin, this is really, ah, uncle, you are wrong. " Zhang Hongjun said in a hurry, "I''m wrong. I didn''t investigate these things clearly. I let Zhang Hongyu make a rumor here!"


    Quietly, the two men joined hands to throw the black pot to Zhang Hongyu, who is also worthy of being a person who has experienced shopping malls for a long time, with thick skin.


    Lin Yin light a smile, way: "early said, want you two later attention point."


    This sentence choked Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan almost got angry on the spot, and forced them to endure a fire. Lin Yin was a coward. What a bully!

 Chapter 88

    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly and said in a cold voice, "I warn you that if I hear this kind of rumor again, I will never let you go so easily! If you are afraid of Wang Ziwen, you are afraid of me! "


    "No, Miss Wang, please don''t worry. I will control the mouth of Zhang Jia people!" Zhang Hongjun said.


    At this time, Lu Yahui and his wife were shocked. They didn''t expect that the wild woman they scolded before was actually Miss Wang. For this, Zhang Hongyu''s face was swollen!


    "Miss Wang, I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person! Don''t worry about those words. They are all my nonsense. " Lu Yahui apologizes to Wang Hongling.


    She was afraid that Wang Hongling would settle for herself now. Even Zhang Hongyu''s face was puffed, and the eldest and the third would bow their heads. If you find trouble at home, what can you do!


    Wang Hongling didn''t speak. She took a look at Lin Yin. Even if she is still angry, she will give zulinyin face.


    "Lin Yin, what are you still doing? Since you know Miss Wang, please ask for a word for me! " Lu Yahui said hastily, "you are still our son-in-law now! I don''t even want to say a word? "


    Lin Yin wanted to say that it''s better for you to ask anyone than me!


    He shook his head and didn''t go to see Lu Yahui.


    "Oh, now you think that Lin Yin is your son-in-law?" Wang Hongling couldn''t get used to Lu Yahui''s face and sniffed, "what did you say about Lin Yin before? How do you want someone to intercede for you? "


    Lu Yahui''s face became more ugly. Her head shrank back for fear that Wang Hongling would slap her like Zhang Hongyu.


    "What are you hiding from? I don''t even bother to reach out to people like you! " Wang Hongling said coldly.


    "Also, I tell you that Lin Yin is now the general manager of an antique company under my name. If you dare to bully him, you must think clearly first!" Wang Hongling said coldly.


    With that, ah Liu and ah Qi had already opened the door. Wang Hongling got into the back seat of the car smartly. The car started and left the old house soon.


    Zhang left a group of people, look very embarrassed, look at Lin Yin''s eyes, more resentment!


    Without saying a word, Zhang Hongyu, covering half of her swollen face, got into her RV and drove away.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan were livid. They made eye contact and left in the same Mercedes Benz S600.


    Today, I lost my face in front of them. I didn''t want to stay one more minute.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that the second sister would make a fool of herself in the Wang family. I thought she could help us. She''s really a pig teammate. " Zhang Hongxuan was in the back seat of the car, his face was impatient, and he said, "it not only disrupted our plan to drive away Lin Yin, but Wang Ziwen didn''t get along with it. He bowed his head and apologized to Lin Yin. Do you want the face of our elders in the future? "


    "Forget it, Hong Yu is unreliable." Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, "so is Wang Ziwen. He didn''t answer the phone. It''s said that he was originally in the old house of Zhang Jia, and the bodyguard team has brought him here. Who knows, Wang Hongling is here, scaring him away."


    "Brother, what the hell is Lin Yin''s luck? Can he still have a soft meal from Miss Wang?" Zhang Hongxuan''s face was full of doubts, and said, "this is really a small white face, and it depends on Wang Hongling!"


    "He''s a loser, and that''s all he can do. He''s very good looking, so he''ll have a soft meal." Zhang Hongjun said, "can he expect to rely on Wang Hongling for a lifetime? It was estimated that Wang Hongling was tired of him after a while, so she kicked him aside. Sooner or later, we will be able to get the field back! "


    "That''s right. This loser has swept my face again and again. We must find a chance to teach him a lesson!" Zhang Hongxuan said maliciously, always remembering that Lin Yin forced his son Zhang Chonghai to kneel down.


    "Don''t worry, we planned to go ahead as usual. As soon as Wu Yang was removed, I immediately removed Zhang Qimo from the position of director and closed Zhang Xiufeng''s jewelry factory again." Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, "destroy their family, and finally kill Lin Yin! By that time, we have set up a common industry with the Zhou family and the sun family. I don''t believe that Wang Hongling will fight against us for such a small white face. "


    "That''s not true. Elder brother, your son-in-law is sun Heng, the eldest son of the sun family. If you really want to put it on the table, you''re afraid that Wang Hongling won''t succeed?" Zhang Hongxuan flattered.


    Zhang Hongjun was very helpful and kept smiling with reserve.


    Zhang Qimo and his family were silent for a few minutes.


    What happened today was so sudden that it was totally beyond the expectation of Zhang Xiufeng and his wife.


    Even Zhang Qimo looks very complicated. She can see that Lin Yinzhen has a good relationship with Wang Hongling. Wang Hongling has become the general manager of the company for him Will Lin Yin be willing to be a little assistant for himself?


    "Lin Yin, are you working as general manager for Wang Hongling now?" Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips and asked.


    Lin Yin said truthfully, "she wants me to be, but I won''t go."


    Zhang Qimo''s face doubted and asked: "Wang Hongling is really like what you said. It has nothing to do with you?""I have nothing to do with her." Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo was angry, biting his lips, and his face flushed for a long time.


    "Liar!"


    With that, Zhang Qimo turned and left. He didn''t know what it was like. He was ashamed, angry and angry.


    Lin Yin actually said that Wang Hongling had nothing to do with him. Did he really regard himself as a silly woman?


    Wang Hongling came forward to support him like this. What''s more, how could a hot tempered Miss Wang have such gentle eyes on him? Is it true that women''s intuition is false?


    And lying all the time to deceive yourself.


    Just let Lin Yin hand in hand, he is really more and more will deceive people!


    The more Zhang Qimo thought about it, the worse her face was.


    Zhang Xiufeng couple Leng for a while, quickly catch up with her daughter''s pace.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo''s back and said, "Qimo, you really misunderstood me. Don''t think much about it."


    "Don''t talk to me! I don''t want to talk to you! " Zhang Qimo said angrily, walking faster and faster.


    Still yelling, misunderstood? Tell yourself not to think about it?


    Lin Yin is such a pig! Didn''t he know it was time to catch up and hug himself? Zhang Qimo was angry.


    Lin Yin looks helpless. Although she has no emotional experience, she knows that when a woman is jealous, she has the least intelligence and the least reason.


    Lin Yin has no choice but to turn around and see a familiar figure in the corner shop, pretending to buy cigarettes at the door.


    He walked into the store with a blank face.


    "Hey, hey..." Ah Liu looked embarrassed and disturbed his head. He offered a cigarette. "What a coincidence, Mr. Lin, I''m just buying a cigarette. Do you want to smoke one?"


    Lin Yin took the soft China from ah Liu, and ah Liu soon got into the fire.


    "Hard work." Lin Yin took a puff of smoke, patted ah Liu on the shoulder, and turned to walk out of the store.


    Ah Liu''s expression was stiff and embarrassed.


    Lin Yin just walked to the door, a super car blew up the street.


    Wang Hongling''s rose red car is driving by the road of the grocery store. She pulls her hair, takes off her sunglasses and looks at Lin Yin with a smile on her face.


    "In such a hurry? Don''t you have time for a cup of milk tea? "

 Chapter 89

    Lin Yin took a look at Wang Hongling.


    He meant to say, no time for tea.


    But today Wang Hongling really helped herself a lot. It''s OK to have a cup of tea.


    Lin Yin went over and got into the back of the car.


    Wang Hongling''s mouth turned slightly up and a smile floated.


    Ah Liu quickly ran into the driver''s seat and started the car to gallop away.


    "To the sarola international palace in the central district." Wang Hongling said.


    Finish saying, her facial expression pondered to see to Lin Yin, the facial expression of smile not smile, stretched out index finger to hook.


    "Come here and show you a good thing."


    "What is it?" Lin Yin said calmly, ignoring her frivolous action.


    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly, rolled her eyes and threw out a contract, "you can see for yourself."


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at the contract. It was a five-year work agreement.


    The agreement position is the vice president of Mingren group, with an annual salary of 10 million yuan. There is no specific obligation to perform the work.


    "As I told you, I won''t go to your company." Lin Yin said calmly and put down the contract.


    "Why don''t you go?" Wang Hongling asked forcefully, "I''ve done you such a big favor. I''ll give you a job with an annual salary of ten million. Why do you refuse?"


    She really doesn''t understand. When she''s all here, what''s the strength of Lin Yin to refuse herself?


    Have been forced to this extent by the people of the old Zhang family, does he want to be a director assistant in the Zhang group?


    "As I said, no one is qualified for me to help." Lin Yin said.


    "Just keep pretending. I''ll see when you can be tough." Wang Hongling said with a curl of her mouth,


    I don''t understand. She would rather be a little assistant to the director than a job with an annual salary of 10 million yuan. What is he pretending?


    "Well, Lin Yin, I ask you, since you say you are so arrogant and that girl has helped so many times, how do you express it?" Wang Hongling asked playfully, "is such a proud person willing to accept the girl''s help?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "I''m here to have tea with you."


    Even if Wang Hongling didn''t scare away Wang Ziwen, he had already arranged for a group of good hands to be near the old house of Zhang Jia, with more than a dozen cars.


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongling sneered, "do you mean to drink tea with me? Do you mean to praise me? I''m helping you, and I invite you to drink tea. Do you mean to give me face and drink tea, even if I return the favor? You''re so good. "


    Lin Yin was very interested and asked: "how do you want to express that?"


    "Sign the contract and deal with me later." Wang Hongling said.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Wang Hongling takes a breath and looks at Lin Yin. This guy just doesn''t eat hard and soft, and doesn''t eat oil and salt.


    "All right. I won''t help you next time. " Wang Hongling said haughtily and raised her long legs.


    Unless Lin Yin finds her, she will stand by when something happens next time.


    Lin Yin laughed but said nothing.


    By this time, the car had already left Zhangfa street. Unfortunately, when it happened to turn the street, it happened to meet Zhang Qimo''s family on the side.


    Lin Yin didn''t see it. Wang Hongling saw it and threw a provocative look at Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qi''s teeth are itching. She stares at Wang Hongling coldly and clenches her fist.


    "This!"


    Lu Yahui saw Lin Yin and Wang Hongling in the car that passed by, with a strange look.


    "Daughter, do you see that''s Lin Yin? He went with the woman again... " Lu Yahui wants to say and stop, looking at Zhang Qimo said.


    Zhang Qimo bit her lips, her face turned red and angry. If the car had stopped, she would have rushed up and kicked the door!


    It''s really hateful. Why is Wang Hongling so arrogant? She is Lin Yin''s wife in name!


    "What''s the situation? Lin Yin really has an affair with Wang Hongling. " Zhang Xiufeng frowned slightly and speculated, "what''s the Wang family''s big miss doing for him?"


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife''s face became very strange. Lin Yin, a waste of his family who wanted to kick out, became the guest of honor of Miss Wang and was regarded as a treasure.


    This made them feel very strange for a moment, and they couldn''t understand Lin Yin''s ability.


    "Since Lin Yin got on the boat of Miss Wang''s family, why did he still refuse to divorce?" Zhang Xiufeng puzzled and said, "Wang Hongling has said that he is now the general manager of an antique company, and he is also backed by the Wang family. Why does he depend on Qimo?"


    "Well, don''t you understand that?" Lu Yahui snorted coldly, a look that I all know, "Lin Yin wants to step on two boats, eat in the pot, think in the bowl. He''s a soft eater. He knows that he''s not good at it. He''s just a bit of a showman. Wang Hongling''s kind of rich young lady is just teasing him. Maybe he''ll kick him off when he''s not interested tomorrow. ""So, he knew in his heart that Qimo was the iron rice bowl for his whole life, and he was determined to stay here and refused to divorce. Besides, Wang Hongling came steadily. This kind of shameless man, it''s no surprise to see it


    "Mom, stop it!" Zhang Qimo said with anger.


    The more she mentioned this, the more upset she was. She began to suspect Lin Yin in her heart. She was completely bad. She was not as honest as before.


    "Yahui, it''s reasonable to hear you say that. Lin Yin''s mind is too bad. He still wants to hang Qi Mo in our family. Today, he refuses to divorce, and let the women outside help him out. He''s really full of bad water." Zhang Xiufeng frowned and said, "I really can''t keep him. I have to find a way to divorce him. It''s better to find a lawyer to sue."


    "Don''t sue, just keep him." Luyahui look proud said, "he can play this set, our family can''t play this set?"


    "Qimo, when you have time in two days, call Lin Yin and ask him to come back for dinner and move in."


    Zhang Qimo looks at Lu Yahui in surprise. Her mother always looks down on Lin Yin. Last time, her mother wanted to drive Lin Yin out. Why did she ask her to move home today?


    "Well, what does that mean?" Zhang Xiufeng asked with doubts.


    "Isn''t he following Wang Hongling? If you still want to hang Qi Mo, our family will follow him. " Lu Yahui said with a sneer, "look at the posture of the young lady of the Wang family today. Lin Yin must have made a lot of money with her. It''s needless to say that a good car and a good house are good, and the money will not be less. While the young lady of the Wang family is not tired of playing with him, and still has value, doesn''t he want to go home and stay with Qi Mo, let him go home, and then try to get all his property away! "


    "When Wang Ziwen has reached an agreement, he will give up all his property. At that time, it is estimated that the eldest miss of the Wang family was too lazy to pay attention to him. Why should he fight with us on his own? " Lu Yahui said in a cold voice, "we have to get rid of today''s evil spirit!"


    Zhang Qimo turned pale and said, "what are you thinking, mom? You are unreasonable."


    Mom, this is all about money.


    "You are too naive to be cheated by Lin Yin. If he can do the first grade of junior high school, can''t our family do the 15th grade?" Lu Yahui said coldly, "this should be done as soon as possible. If you don''t want to call, I''ll ask your father to call Lin Yin to move back. Then treat him well! "

 Chapter 90

    Wang Hongling drove to the most prosperous area in the center of the city, a famous top restaurant street. The whole street is European style. It is the most expensive store area in Qingyun city. Every restaurant is star rated, and the consumption level is very high.


    Ah Liu parked in a western style restaurant called sarola international palace.


    Lin Yin got out of the car and looked at it. The decoration of this restaurant is very elegant and elegant. It is also very chic. The Medieval Western style looks like an aristocratic castle from a distance.


    In particular, on the third floor of a castle, there is a rose family emblem with exquisite design. Even at the door, there are rows of red rose altar.


    Lin noticed the faint fragrance of rose perfume behind him and asked, "is this the industry under your name?"


    "Yes, it seems that you pay close attention to me in private. You know that." Wang Hongling said playfully.


    "Come on, I''ll show you in." Wang Hongling said with a smile, "this is a shop I opened very early. I opened this shop when I made the first pot of gold in my life! Every place in the shop is decorated and designed according to my idea! "


    Lin Yin looked casually and didn''t speak.


    Two people went into the restaurant together.


    The interior decoration of the restaurant is more luxurious. It''s really like entering the Western Palace in the middle ages. It''s magnificent and has a very distinctive style. There are several old-fashioned oil lamps on the bar, a menu of parchments, and various abstract oil paintings on the wall.


    Staff are all young women, dressed in punk style, or Gothic style Maid Dress, it is very suitable.


    However, Lin Yin found that in such a big restaurant, there was not a guest eating.


    "Wonder why there are no guests?" Wang Hongling said with a smile, "this restaurant is not open to the public. It''s only open to me. When I want to drink or eat something, I will come by myself. You are still the first guest here


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything, just felt that Wang Hongling would enjoy life more than the ordinary rich children. Spend a lot of money to build such a restaurant, although luxurious, but it gives yourself a space alone.


    With that, they went to the second floor and sat down on a dining table. There were red carpets on both sides, and the chandeliers were emitting dark gray and yellow light, which was very atmosphere.


    A pretty girl dressed as a maid approached and asked, "Miss, what would you like to eat today?"


    "Or according to my previous menu, I''d like to serve all the famous snacks." Wang Hongling said.


    "Yes, madam." The waitress nodded respectfully, then glanced at Lin Yin, her eyes were very curious.


    She has never seen a young lady bring a boy to a restaurant before. Is this person the object? It''s just that this boy looks like he doesn''t look like a rich man who can match the identity of the eldest lady except for his appearance.


    Curious, the waitress took a second look and retreated from the second floor.


    "Do you know why I built such a restaurant?" Wang Hongling asked with a smile.


    Lin Yin shook his head. How could he know.


    Wang Hongling has a brilliant face, remembers something, and says: "because when I was a child, I liked to watch fairy tales, and there were many stories about princesses in them. At that time, I thought, I want to build a palace style western restaurant, and then I can read books and eat three meals with the people I like every day. As long as I''m tired, I can come to this private space and feel the atmosphere... "


    "No matter what kind of person I like, how unbearable, I will make him my prince. The king in the eyes of the world, I.... "


    "Cough." Lin Yin coughed two times and interrupted Wang Hongling''s intoxicated and exuberant words.


    "Well, what are you coughing for? What are you thinking about? Do you think I''m talking about you? " Wang Hongling hummed coldly. She became angry and resented Lin Yin''s appearance.


    He even interrupted a girl when he was talking like this. I don''t know how this kind of person got a wife.


    At this time, several waitresses pushed the dining car up. The bottom of several crystal plates on the dining car were all covered with a special cover, and there was a layer of red cloth on it, so the dishes could not be seen.


    However, the dining car is emitting a number of different, attractive sweetness, obviously extraordinary craftsmanship.


    Wang Hongling took two crystal cups with crimson color from the waitress. She looked at Lin Yin with a smile and said, "do you want to guess what kind of snacks are there?"


    Drop.


    Lin Yin''s mobile phone rings, and he answers it without hesitation. Wang Hongling snorted coldly. She turned her lips and gritted her teeth. She looked very dissatisfied.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, as you told me, I sent Liu Jun to take someone to stare at Wang Ziwen secretly. Liu Jun called me just now. He said that Wang Ziwen, with his bodyguard, drove to Shuiyuan garden and went to your home. " On the other side of the phone, Shen San said respectfully, "master Lin, what should I do with him when you tell me?"


    "I''ll go over now, you let Liu Jun keep an eye on him!"


    Lin Yin hung up, cold eyes, Wang Ziwen actually found the water garden? How dare you harass Qimo?"I''m sorry. I''m going to be busy." Lin Yin said, getting up to go.


    "What''s the rush?" Wang Hongling stood up and stopped Lin Yin. Her face was startled. "You promised to have a cup of tea with me. Why do you want to leave suddenly?"


    Lin Yin took a look at Wang Hongling, picked up the cup of crimson Marquis black tea from the dining table and gulped it up.


    "All right, tea." Lin Yin turned and went downstairs.


    Wang Hongling was stunned, then anger and shame appeared on her face!


    Lin Yin quickly got out of the restaurant, stopped a taxi at the side of the road and went to Shuiyuan garden.


    Wang Hongling also rushed out of the restaurant, staring at Lin Yin''s back. Her red face was full of disappointment, and she looked very wronged.


    She was biting her lips, her eyes were almost red, and she was holding a delicate crystal box tightly in her hand.


    This is a gift she prepared for Lin Yin. She wanted to give it to Lin Yin face to face when she finished drinking tea.


    Inside the gift box is a key to Bugatti Veyron and a man''s watch of the same style as Patek Philippe in her hand.


    "Why?" Wang Hongling murmured to herself, very unconvinced and unwilling.


    From small to large, she must get what she thinks. The less she gets, the more she will try her best to get it!


    She doesn''t understand. Isn''t she charming? Zhang Qimo is very good-looking, but will he be worse than her?


    Her arrogant attitude, never allow her to be worse than her peers, the whole Qingyun City, even few boys of the same age have her outstanding! Not to mention girls of the same age!


    Wang Hongling clenched her fist and said, "Lin Yin, sooner or later I will ask you to worship under the skirt..."


    More than 20 minutes later.


    Lin Yin came to Shuiyuan garden.


    He went downstairs and saw Wang Ziwen''s blue Lamborghini. A team of bodyguards were around the car.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually become cold

 Chapter 91

    Water garden, at the gate of Lin Yin''s house.


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife are talking with a young man downstairs.


    Wang Ziwen was dressed in a dark red suit and held a bunch of beautiful blue enchantresses in his hand.


    "Uncle and aunt, you see, let Qimo come out for a chat. I''ll ask her out for dinner tonight." Wang Ziwen said with a smile.


    "This is a little gift for my uncle and aunt."


    With that, Wang Ziwen handed two gift boxes to Lu Yahui and his wife.


    Lu Yahui quietly opened the gift box to have a look, immediately elated, eyes golden.


    There are stacks of red banknotes in the box, at least 200000 in cash!


    Lu Yahui was surprised that she was a young and old man of the Wang family. She was so sensible and generous. She didn''t get along with Qi Mo yet. She was so willing to put down her capital that she was much better than that loser Lin Yin!


    "Oh, it''s very polite, Wang Shao. I''ll ask Qimo to come down now. You young people can communicate more, have dinner together, go shopping and watch movies." Lu Yahui said with a smile.


    "Don''t be surprised, Wang Shao. Qimo girl is also shy, so she stays at home and watches TV." Zhang Xiufeng said with a smile, as if he had a good impression of Wang Ziwen.


    "Yes, Wang Shao, that''s the girl''s mind. I don''t mean to avoid you. Don''t blame me. These luxury gifts, I''ll tell Qimo about them Lu Yahui also said with a smile, worried that Wang would blame it.


    Think about her daughter, too. When she heard that Wang Ziwen had come, she stayed at home and refused to come down to meet her. She also left all the luxuries that Wang Ziwen had given her downstairs. I really don''t know what she was thinking!


    Even Lin Yin, the kind of loser, dare to cheat openly and go out to eat soft food.


    Why can''t we pursue happiness with such good conditions?


    "It''s OK, uncle and aunt. I can understand all that." Wang Ziwen pretended to be very elegant and said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiufeng, don''t call. Go upstairs and call Qimo down." Lu Yahui said, "let my daughter accompany Wang Da Shao to have a good meal. People have given me such a heavy gift, so I should invite someone to have a meal and give me a gift. How can I lose my gift?"


    "All right." Zhang Xiufeng turned to go upstairs.


    Wang Ziwen has a smile on his lips. Zhang Qimo''s parents are too easy to handle.


    If you spend a little money, you can get them on your side and help create opportunities.


    According to this process, it won''t take long to get Zhang Qimo.


    Lin Yin, the coward, first swept his face in mingbaoxuan, and then he dared to step on his face with the help of Wang Hongling.


    Thinking, Wang Ziwen''s eyes show a trace of resentment. He must make a good record of this rubbish''s wife, so that Lin Yin can see clearly how he can''t touch his wife and how he tramples and plays.


    Only in this way can we be ashamed before the snow!


    "Don''t call Qimo."


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    Lin Yin came over without expression and gave Wang Ziwen a cold glance.


    "Lin Yin?" Lu Yahui frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "how did you come here?"


    Wang Ziwen suddenly looks back and stares at Lin Yin with anger.


    "How dare you show up in front of me Wang Ziwen is furious and wants to slap Lin Yin in the face.


    Then, seeing Lin Yin''s cold eyes, he could not help but step back.


    Wang Ziwen didn''t take Lin Yin seriously in his heart, but he also knew that Lin Yin had practiced some martial arts, and he couldn''t fight alone. He couldn''t bear the fire and didn''t dare to fight.


    "Lin Yin, what do you want to do here?" Wang Ziwen said coldly, "do you want to make trouble on purpose again? Want to destroy the friendship between Qimo and me? "


    "Which time was not Wang Hongling protecting you? You dare to come against me now. " Wang Ziwen looked disdainful and said with a sneer.


    "If you''re wise and like a coward hiding behind a woman, I may not find a chance to get revenge." Wang Ziwen''s face gradually became cold, with a sneer, "dare to take the initiative to come out, really looking for death!"


    Lu Yahui looks at Lin Yin with disdain and smiles in her heart.


    Lin Yin really didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He thought that he could do whatever he wanted after eating the soft food of the Wang family. He dared to challenge the prince to come to the front of the paper.


    Wang Hongling doesn''t help him. Isn''t he just a loser? And take yourself seriously.


    Just this time, Wang Ziwen taught Lin Yin a good lesson and made him understand his identity and strength. He honestly came back to ask Qi Mo to give him a meal. At that time, he was trying to squeeze the value he had gained from the young lady of the Wang family.


    "Lin Yin, how about this? For the sake of you or our son-in-law, I''ll ask Wang Shao for a favor for you, so as not to be too embarrassed." Lu Yahui said, "Wang Shao, Lin Yin has offended a lot before. What do you want to do? Do you want to apologize or make amends? Our two elders have made the decision for Lin Yin, and ask him to do as you say!"Wang Ziwen frowned slightly. If he wanted to do what he thought, he had to give up Lin Yin''s hands today, and then kneel at the gate of the community for a day and a night.


    However, even Zhang Qimo''s parents have opened their mouths, which is interesting. It''s also good to let Lin Yin lose face in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    anyway, when the time comes, I still can''t catch Lin Yin. I still has the final say.


    "Cough, uncle and aunt, I''m a reasonable person. You''ve all opened your mouth. I''ll give you face." Wang Ziwen looked proud, pretended to be very elegant, and said, "well, uncle and aunt, you let Lin Yin bow to me now, and even say three words of sorry, and that he admitted that he was a loser, and all the previous things have been written off!"


    "Wang shaoduo is very reasonable. Do you even want to fight others?" Lu Yahui tut said, "Lin Yin, this time I''ve done you a big favor, right? Bow and apologize. "


    "What are you doing? Do you find it hard to admit that you are a loser? " Lu Yahui asked.


    He pretends to be very shameful? They are so blatant that they don''t have the face to eat soft food. They still have two families to eat.


    Lin Yin sneered, disdaining to talk to Lu Yahui.


    "RenWang Shao''s bodyguard team is over there. If you don''t do it, you will be embarrassed when it comes to the end! I''m doing it for you, you know? " Lu Yahui said in a cold voice.


    Lin Yin seems to be smiling, for his own good?


    "I''ll only give you one minute, Lin Yin. If it''s not for the face of my uncle and aunt, I''ll call the bodyguard to come here and beat you to your knees, OK?" Wang Ziwen said triumphantly.


    "Try calling your bodyguard over." Lin Yin looked at Wang Ziwen and said jokingly.


    Wang Ziwen stares at Lin Yin. He''s really swollen. Wang Hongling is not around him this time. What can he be?


    "Go to the car and copy the guys!" Wang Ziwen sneered and made an arrogant phone call.

 Chapter 92

    "Did you hear that you would not be soft until Wang Dashao sent someone to beat you?" Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin with a sneer, and her face was full of disdain.


    She longed for Wang Ziwen to find someone to beat Lin Yin to her knees and beg for mercy, so as to get rid of the evil spirit of being in the old house of Zhang Jia.


    Let Lin Yin know his identity and strength, but it depends on Wang Hongling. Then he went back to his home and begged for mercy, and finally kicked him away.


    Before pretending to speak for Lin Yin, it was just to please Wang Ziwen.


    After all, if she came forward to make Lin Yin soft, it would certainly leave a good impression on Wang Ziwen.


    "Hello? Hello Wang Ziwen kept shouting with the phone, and his face became not quite right.


    What''s going on? The bodyguard captain over there hung up on himself?


    A dozen bodyguards were just waiting on the other side of the building? Is there something unexpected?


    Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin''s smiling face, and his face was not very good-looking.


    He can''t beat Lin Yin alone. How can he beat Lin Yin on his knees and beg for mercy without the bodyguard team copying him?


    "What? Without bodyguards, are you not arrogant? " Lin Yin said jokingly.


    "My bodyguard is waiting over there!" Wang Ziwen said, "how arrogant you are now, how miserable you will be later!"


    "Lin Yin, don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin? It''s time to be arrogant in front of Wang Da Shao? " Lu Yahui said in a cold voice and said to Wang Ziwen, "I just arrived and saw Wang Dashao bringing a team of bodyguards. They are waiting there. You have to be kneeling before you are willing? "


    Wang Ziwen keeps talking on the phone and stares at Lin Yin coldly, trying to frighten Lin Yin with momentum.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He looked at Wang Ziwen and said, "kneel down and kowtow!"


    Wang Ziwen was frightened by Lin Yinfeng''s sharp eyes and shrunk his head. He was very flustered.


    He remembered the shadow of fear that Lin Yin had stepped on the ground the last time.


    "Are you frightening me? Only when Wang Hongling was there did you dare to show up. A few days ago, I looked for you everywhere, but I didn''t find your people. I don''t know where you are hiding! " Wang Ziwen said stiffly, threatening coldly, "you''d better apologize to me now. My bodyguard will be here soon!"


    Although Lin Yin''s eyes are terrible, he is just a waste who can only rely on Wang Hongling.


    Otherwise, why did Lin Yin hide himself a few days ago? Aren''t you afraid?


    Now, I guess it''s just an affectation.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and he went to Wang Ziwen step by step.


    "What do you want?" The prince Wenzhi asked, frantically dialing the number of the bodyguard captain.


    With a drop, the phone was dialed.


    "My bodyguard came in a minute! I''m standing here. Dare you hit me? " Wang Ziwen arrogantly said that as long as the bodyguard team copied the guy to come, Lin Yin''s only skill was useless!


    Pop!


    Without hesitation, Lin Yin slapped him in the face. Wang Ziwen made a 360 degree somersault in the air and fell heavily.


    Wang Ziwen''s face was full of shame and indignation. His face was blue and swollen, and he covered his swollen face.


    He was angry. Wang Hongling didn''t take the two murderers with him. How could Lin Yin have the courage to beat him?


    Actually in front of Zhang Qimo''s parents, Lin Yin slapped him like this!


    "You''re dead!" Wang Ziwen''s hysterical roar.


    "Ah? How dare Lin Yin beat Wang Dashao? You are still beating people in front of our house. You are harming people! " Zhang Xiufeng is very afraid to say.


    "Wang Dashao, I''m sorry. Lin Yin beat you because of something wrong. We didn''t expect that." Lu Yahui said quickly, very flustered. Lin Yin is a real villain. He beat Wang Ziwen in front of his house. How can he get it?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin rushed up to kick Wang Ziwen, instantly locked his throat with one hand, lifted him up and suspended him in the air.


    Wang Ziwen''s face turned pale and his eyes were terrified. He almost choked and could hardly breathe.


    He stared at Lin Yin''s cold and murderous eyes. He was trembling. He had no doubt about Lin Yin''s murderous heart. He was about to be strangled!


    "Eh!"


    Wang Ziwen''s face was twisted and his teeth trembled. Poof, he was so scared that he wet his pants and gave off a bad smell.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. With a whip kick, he kicked Wang Ziwen to more than ten meters away and fell to the ground heavily. He covered his throat and gasped heavily. His face was pale.


    "Here? Lin Yin Lu Yahui looked at this scene in disbelief


    "this is what you have always been optimistic about? Scared to pee? " Lin Yin looks at Lu Yahui and his wife without expression and sneers.


    Lu Yahui wants to reprimand, but seeing Lin Yin''s murderous eyes, she quickly closes her mouth.


    Lin Yin goes over, grabs Wang Ziwen''s suit and tie, and drags it away on the ground.Lu Yahui and his wife looked at each other, with a trace of panic in their eyes, followed by anger.


    "Come on, we have to go up and discuss with our daughter. Lin Yin is so stupid and reckless. Relying on Wang Hongling''s support, he has forced Wang Ziwen to such a state. Something big will happen in the future!" Lu Yahui looks at Lin Yin''s back with a lingering fear. She is very afraid that Wang Ziwen will retaliate against her afterwards.


    "Here? Ah, this Wang Ziwen is also too unbearable. A big man was scared to pee his pants. " Zhang Xiufeng sighed and said that he thought he could catch a golden turtle son-in-law. As a result, how could he be such a person? This kind of situation.


    On the balcony of the 10th floor, Zhang Qimo looks complicated. He looks at the scene downstairs and stares at Lin Yin''s back.


    In five minutes.


    Wang Ziwen was dragged all the way to the gate of Shuiyuan garden by Lin Yin. Passers-by were surprised to see this scene.


    "You see, that man looks like a dog. He''s black and blue. He seems to pee his pants! It''s all wet on the floor A young man was very curious and said that he loved to see and hear. He even took out his mobile phone and started shooting videos.


    "Ah? This is disgusting, isn''t it When a young girl saw Wang Ziwen pee his pants, she immediately covered her eyes and screamed.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers all took out their mobile phones and took a close-up photo of Wang Ziwen, which immediately spread in the circle of friends.


    "No shooting! You are not allowed to shoot. I am the king... " Wang Ziwen''s face was full of shame and indignation. He roared at the passers-by, but he did not dare to name himself.


    He''ll find a crack in the ground right away!


    Just now, facing the threat of Lin Yinna''s death, he was incontinent. But unexpectedly, Lin Yin dragged him over to let the residents in the community watch and take a video.


    After that, what can we do?


    Wang Ziwen''s face rose to the color of pig''s liver and covered his face.


    "You''re going to be famous." Lin Yin looks at Wang Ziwen with a smile.


    He threw Wang Ziwen onto the Lamborghini. With a bang, the painful Wang Ziwen yelled again, and tears came out.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ziwen roared hysterically.


    But he just finished shouting, slapped on his face, not Lin Yin''s hand, but another man beside the car.


    Next to Lamborghini, there are seven or eight black Land Rovers. Only three tough men get out of the car and stand in front of Wang Ziwen.


    The bodyguards Wang Ziwen had brought with him were beaten black and blue, hiding behind the car shivering


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ziwen opened his mouth wide, his eyes were scared, and he was about to pee

 Chapter 93

    "Who are you? What do you want? Do you know who I am? " Wang Ziwen said in horror, looking at the group of fierce and murderous men, he kept moving backward in panic.


    Bang, Wang Ziwen panicked, fell out of the car and rolled. He got up and held the door.


    "Ha ha, is this the king''s family? Is that funny? " A tough man sneered.


    "Do you know I''m a junior of the Wang family?" Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. He looked at several tough men again.


    How is that possible? These thugs know their own identity, and dare to move their own bodyguard team to fight themselves?


    Where did Lin Yin get these people?


    Wang Ziwen was very confused.


    "What about the Wangs?" The fierce man disdained to say.


    "Do you dare to beat me when you know I''m a junior of the Wang family?" Wang Ziwen was surprised and angry, and said, "you are so stupid that you should offend Laozi for the sake of Lin Yin? You and I have all remembered. None of you can escape! "


    Lin Yin sneered. Wang Ziwen talked about the four words of Wang family every day. It was estimated that they were the same when he died.


    "Liu Jun, I''ll leave it to you." Lin Yin said calmly, turned to leave, got on a Land Rover and left Shuiyuan garden.


    "Absolutely Liu Jun nodded solemnly with a serious look.


    With that, Liu Jun turned around and slapped Wang Ziwen to the ground.


    "Who are you? How dare you beat me? " Wang Ziwen covered his hot and red face and was extremely ashamed and angry.


    As a young man of the royal family, his father is Wang Guokang, the No.2 member of the royal family. After so many years in Qingyun City, when did he suffer losses?


    But it seems that after offending Lin Yin, in less than a month, he lost his face and was filled with anger! Anything bad happens.


    At least by three or four different people to face!


    Pop!


    Liu Jun rushed up and slapped Wang Ziwen twice. His mouth was swollen.


    Then, with disdain, he spat a mouthful of foam and looked at Wang Ziwen coldly.


    "It seems you don''t quite understand the situation! If you don''t believe me, I''ll be full today! " Liu Jun said coldly, moving his wrist.


    Wang Ziwen looked at Liu Jun''s unbridled look, and then looked at some tough men sitting on the off-road vehicles. He was also flustered in his heart. He carefully asked, "brother, which road are you from? I didn''t offend you, did I? "


    Liu Jun threw a heavy slap in the face and said: "offend? If you don''t offend me, can''t you smoke me? "


    Liu Jun was originally a master of traditional Chinese arts. He had the strength to open stone tablets. These slaps made the prince and literati dumbfounded and their heads hummed.


    Wang Ziwen almost shrank his head into his neck, scared to death.


    "Don''t hit me! I can''t stand it! My father is Wang Guokang! I believe my father''s reputation is still good in Qingyun city. " Wang Ziwen said, "brother, do you want money or something? I''ll call my father now and ask him to send it to you. Please don''t hit me!"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Jun rushed up to Wang Ziwen and beat him from left to right. He slapped him no less than 20 times in a row. Finally, he had a good time.


    "Wang Guokang? Are you scaring me? " Liu Jun spits, disdaining to say.


    He passed by master Lin himself. His earth shaking ability, let alone Wang Guokang, is not easy to use in Qingyun city!


    Before joining Lin Yin, when he was still a great master with Zhou Bin, the youngest of the Zhou family, he didn''t take Wang Ziwen, a dandy who can only eat, drink and play, seriously, let alone embrace Lin Yin''s golden thigh.


    Wang Ziwen was trembling and did not dare to speak.


    He is one of those unreasonable and domineering people, but he didn''t expect that when he met more unreasonable people today, he would have to slap in the face. He had a lot of strength. Who could bear it.


    "My name is Liu Jun, have you heard of my name?" Liu Jun said with a sneer, looking at Wang Ziwen jokingly.


    "Liu Jun?" Wang Ziwen frowned slightly and began to think. He suddenly realized, "are you one of the three heroes of Liu family in Qingyun city?"


    Liu Jun''s three brothers, with their excellent skills, have long established a great reputation in Qingyun city. They also set up a Liu''s martial arts school in the city center. Their family skills are hard skills of real value, killing skills.


    Therefore, Liu''s three brothers are also the guests of many celebrities in Qingyun city.


    "I thought you were a Wang family boy. You didn''t even pay attention to my name." Liu Jun said haughtily.


    "Aren''t you Zhou Bin''s man?" Wang Ziwen was puzzled and said, "I heard that you took refuge with Shen San Ye recently. Are you helping Shen San ye?"


    Wang Ziwen once had a face-to-face meeting with Liu Jun''s three brothers when Zhou Bin of the Zhou family had just returned from overseas to hold a reception.Wang Ziwen is one of the top businessmen in Donghai province. But compared with Zhou Bin of the Zhou family, his family background is almost the same, but there is a significant gap between his personal ability and power. He is a big grade lower than Zhou Bin.


    Some time ago, when Zhou Bin just came back from overseas, he took a group of overseas ruthless people with him. He was a dragon crossing the river. He said that he would unify the underground world of Qingyun city in a month, and no one dared to fight. He was the first to take advantage of Shen San, who was in the limelight in Nancheng City, and was ready to shake the mountain and shake the tiger.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Bin, a river crossing dragon who had seen a big scene overseas, had money, power and people, and backed on the mountain of the Zhou family, would be planted in the hands of Shen San, a local tyrant of Qingyun City, and all the people directly fell on the dock of the Zhou family.


    Afterwards, even the Zhou family did not dare to retaliate Shen San. This incident caused a huge shock in the circle of celebrities in Qingyun city.


    Shen San Ye became famous almost overnight. All the big men in Qingyun City bowed to the wind. His power expanded and his prestige soared. He became the existence of the three big families in Qingyun city from the local snake in Nancheng district!


    "Brother Liu, isn''t it really Mr. Shen who asked you to do things?" Wang Ziwen''s face turned pale and said with a look of great fear.


    If Shen San used to say that Po Tian is just the top one in Nancheng District, he can still carry it.


    But now, Shen San ye even dared to do it, and the Zhou family didn''t dare to say anything, let alone Wang Ziwen?


    If Shen San Yeh had his eye on him, he would be dead!


    "Oh, you know you''re afraid?" Liu Jun sneered, "it''s explained that Wang Ziwen knelt at the gate of Shuiyuan garden for an hour! I''ll spare you for a while! "

 Chapter 94

    "Otherwise, the third master will come forward! You can try to see if your father, Wang Guokang, can carry it! "


    With that, Liu Jun rushed up and kicked Wang Ziwen to his knees. He yelled in pain.


    Wang Ziwen knelt at the gate of the community, pale with shame and anger, all over the body in pain, looking at the passing residents of the community that joking eyes, he wanted to die heart!


    There are also a lot of pedestrians, passing vehicle drivers, are far from picking up their mobile phones to take videos.


    Wang Ziwen clenched his teeth and bowed his head. He couldn''t figure out who he had offended!


    Today is just to deal with Lin Yin. How can he get into big trouble!


    How could Lin Yin, a soft eater, have so much energy that Shen Sanye, who is now a powerful man in Qingyun City, could come forward?


    It must be Wang Hongling!


    Wang Ziwen felt resentful and figured out the key to the problem. Except for Wang Hongling, no one would help Lin Yin! Only Wang Hongling has this energy!


    No wonder Lin Yin hid himself a few days ago, and now he suddenly came out. He moved to the rescue army and came here to help himself. It''s really mean and insidious!


    Wang Ziwen''s heart is full of resentment, and the fire of hatred is burning.


    It must have cost a lot of money for Lin Yin to invite Liu Jun to help. It''s definitely Wang Hongling''s Secret support!


    This matter must report to the old man at home, Wang Hongling is keeping a small white face outside! And my cousin! As long as the old man comes forward to warn Wang Hongling, this crazy woman must be restrained, and may kick Lin Yin!


    At that time, without the protection of Wang Hongling, Lin Yin is a wild dog who can bully! Sooner or later, he will kill this rubbish! Put all the humiliations on Lin Yin!


    Thinking, Wang Ziwen''s eyes are vicious, and he has a plan to deal with Lin Yin in his heart.


    However, he was still kneeling in the same place, worried about the time when he looked at his watch, and did not dare to get up at all. Liu Jun was the most popular person in front of Shen San Ye. If he really wanted to make things worse, he might evaporate in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the black Range Rover is galloping along the busy road. Lin Yin is sitting in the back seat of the car and is about to go back to the snow dragon villa to decorate it, so as to free up the largest bedroom for top-level decoration.


    He plans to let his wife Zhang Qimo move to the villa of Xuelong villa, where the security measures are good and the security is strict. All of them are employees of the international security company.


    No three no four people, no access.


    In addition, Lin Yin also wants to dispel Qi Mo''s misunderstanding of himself.


    He no longer has emotional experience, but also knows that jealous women need to be coaxed.


    Thinking, Lin Yin made a phone call.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" On the other side of the phone, Wu Yang said respectfully.


    "What happened to you before?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    Before that, he asked Wu Yang to vigorously support Zhang''s group and use all the resources of the group to make her the most famous jewelry designer in Donghai Province, even the most famous jewelry designer in the world.


    "Mr. Lin, my subordinates are doing their best. Recently, Mrs. Lin has designed several ten million grade jewelry, which is one of the best in Donghai jewelry industry." Wu Yang said respectfully.


    Lin Yin said: "tomorrow you will hold a board meeting to promote my wife to the vice president of the group in charge of product design industry chain."


    He let Wu Yang buy Zhang''s jewelry group, everything is for his wife Qimo''s dream.


    However, he knows Qi Mo''s character very well. She always hopes to get what she wants step by step through her own efforts.


    Otherwise, I would have directly left Zhang''s jewelry group to her.


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, everything is up to you. I promise that Mrs. Lin will be the vice president and managing director of the group tomorrow! " Wu Yang said respectfully.


    Wu Yang was very clear in his heart and understood that Zhang''s jewelry group was actually a toy that Mr. Lin used to please Mrs. Lin.


    The significance of the existence of this group is just to make Mrs. Lin happy.


    His identity, to put it bluntly, is that President Lin sent Zhang''s jewelry group to act as the housekeeper, whose role is to help Mrs. Lin step by step to the top of the jewelry industry, and it can''t be too obvious, so that Mrs. Lin feels that she can achieve her sense of accomplishment by relying on her own skills.


    At this time, a phone call came in. Lin Yin took a look. It was his wife Zhang Qimo who called. He immediately hung up Wu Yang''s phone.


    "Qimo, what''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Are you all right now?" Zhang Qimo asked in a worried tone.


    "It''s OK." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Drop.


    What else does Lin Yinzheng have to say? Zhang Qimo has already hung up.


    He shook his head, but smile, see, Qi Mo is worried that he beat Wang Ziwen today, will cause trouble, but obviously still in a jealous state, so don''t want to talk to himself.


    "Lin Yin didn''t call continuously?" On the other side, Zhang Qimo was lying in bed in his pajamas, staring at his mobile phone for several minutes, gnashing his teeth angrily, "is he a pig?"She originally wanted to hang up, and it was estimated that Lin Yin would come after him. After she refused to call him several times, she worried about him and answered the phone again.


    Did not expect, so obviously hung up the phone, Lin Yin actually a phone call did not come back?


    I still have a lot to say to him!


    Zhang Qimo hammered the quilt, and her face was full of unwilling color, biting her lips.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes for a few minutes.


    Didi, the mobile phone rings again.


    Lin Yin picked up his mobile phone. This time, it was Jiang Qi who called.


    He has never contacted Jiang Qi since he lost billions last time to let him go into business.


    Jiang Qi is a man with a sense of propriety. If he didn''t come across a thorny matter he couldn''t handle, he probably wouldn''t have taken the initiative to call himself.


    "Mr. Lin, are you busy?" Jiang Qi said respectfully.


    "Go ahead." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Mr. Lin, after planning for a period of time, I cleaned up all the sun family''s shareholders at the board of directors today and took full control of the ocean real estate company. I intended to report the situation to you." Jiang Qi said in a hurry, as if he was carrying a huge pressure.


    "But I didn''t expect that the sun family reacted so quickly that they immediately took measures and I did it!"


    "Now that the people sent by the sun family have cleared the company, I''m the only one stuck in the general office, and no one will go out." Jiang Qi zhengse said, "according to my understanding of the sun family in the past, I suspect that they are trying to force me to death, or create the illusion of jumping off a building for me, and then take back the ocean real estate company, which is their consistent means!"


    "Don''t panic. I''m past now." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Good! Good Jiang Qi said excitedly, as if he had caught a straw.


    Jiang Qi is very afraid that Lin Yin will give up at this critical moment. If Lin Yin doesn''t come forward to help, he may fall out of the office of more than 30 floors today and die!

 Chapter 95

    Chengbei District, ocean building, ocean real estate group.


    In the night of the 33 storey office building, there was no light flickering. It was all dark.


    The staff inside the ocean building left work early or left the company after receiving notice.


    Underground parking lot, parking a dozen off-road vehicles, more than a dozen men in black guarding the only entrance to the building elevator.


    In the chairman''s office on the 33rd floor, Jiang Qiduan sat in the position of the chairman, fidgeting, sweating, and constantly filling himself with tea, mouthful after mouthful.


    Bang bang!


    Outside, it seems that many people are kicking the door.


    "Jiang Qi! Get out of here! Do you think it''s useful to lock the door and hide in the office? "


    "You''re dying, you know? You, a running dog of the sun family, dare to bite back on the master''s family. Do you think you want to die? "


    Jiang Qi lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He was under great pressure.


    This afternoon, he carried out a long-standing plan, and had already used a lot of funds from Lin Yin to operate. He got through all the shareholders, secretly acquired the equity and won the real estate industry.


    At the board of directors, Jiang Qi kicked out the son of the sun family who stayed in the company to supervise him, successfully took the chair of the chairman of Shanghai foreign real estate company, and immediately dismissed all the sun family members from the company.


    He swallowed the sun family''s money bag in the real estate industry in a thunderous manner, but he didn''t expect that the sun family''s actions were more vigorous than his own. The board of directors had just been in the middle of the process, and the people sent by the sun family were already on the way. As soon as the board of directors was over, he cleared the company and blocked the whole Haiyang building.


    Jiang Qi had seen this method before. This time, the sun family wanted to force themselves to death!


    This is what he has always been afraid of. Otherwise, with his commercial ability, it''s easy to deal with the rookies in the sun''s shopping malls. They can be kicked out of the game at any time.


    If it had not been for the sun family standing behind, he would have been in charge of the ocean real estate group.


    This real estate group was created by him. It can be said that every industry under the name of the group is flowing with his painstaking efforts!


    Bang!


    At this time, the wooden door of the office flew out and was smashed open from the outside.


    A dozen fierce men came in, led by a bald man with a big flower arm.


    A group of big men surrounded and lined up in front of the desk. The bald man with a sneer sat opposite Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi''s eyes were frightened at first, but he would soon become calm again.


    When things that have been worrying happen in front of you, you will not be so afraid.


    "Jiang Qi, you are just a dog in a green hat, and you dare to swallow the ocean real estate company. What''s your appetite? Do you have a strength? " The bald man said with disdain.


    "Lu Guang! Can you tell me again? " There was anger in Jiang Qi''s eyes. The bald man''s words obviously stimulated him.


    The fact that the woman of the sun family greened Jiang Qi was that he had accumulated countless nights of hatred and anger in his heart!


    Otherwise, he won''t lose his present glory and wealth. Don''t bet on Lin Yin decisively. He will fight against the sun family!


    "Say it again? What can you do if I do it ten times and a hundred times? " Lu Guang sneered, disdaining to say, "hold this green hat dog!"


    With that, several big men rushed up and knocked over Jiang Qi with two fists, and nosebleed. The whole person was pressed on the desk.


    Lu Guang spat a lot of saliva on Jiang Qi''s head, and his face was extremely arrogant.


    "Jiang Qi, can you tell me if you are being mean? A good general manager is not good enough to fight against the sun family? " Lu Guang said with a sneer, "if you hadn''t killed yourself to swallow the sun family''s company, I would have called you general manager Jiang."


    "Ocean real estate group is my hard work, I created it!" Jiang Qi gritted his teeth and said, "how many immoral and ungrateful things have the sun family done by relying on their great power to seize?"


    "Ha ha, that has nothing to do with us. I''m the one who works for the sun family." Lu Guang''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Jiang Qi. He asked in a cold voice: "who gave you the courage to swallow such a big money bag of the sun family?"


    Jiang Qi looked at Lu Guang coldly, "you will regret it if you know it!"


    "Oh, is your mouth hard? Believe it or not, I''m going to throw it out of here now? " Lu Guang said fiercely.


    "I have long left a recording of my last words outside. If I die in ocean building today, none of you will escape!" Jiang Qi said in a deep voice, not afraid of threats.


    Lu Guang sneered playfully, took out his mobile phone and released a recording in which a middle-aged woman''s voice was crying for help.


    After listening to the recording, Jiang Qi''s face turned pale, and then his eyes were bloodshot, and he became very angry, "you brutes! I''m going to kill you. How did you catch my mother? "


    He never thought that in order to deal with himself, the sun family had kidnapped his mother, who was staying in his hometown in the county!Although the sun family used to use such mean means. But my mother is almost 60 years old. I''m an old man, and I''m the sixth in laws of the sun family. How can I do that?


    It''s insane!


    "If you are not afraid of death, are you not afraid of your old mother?" Lu Guang said with a proud expression, "be quick, sign this equity transfer contract, and then tell me who gave you the courage!"


    "On your own, how can you have so much money?"


    With that, Lu Guang threw out a heavy contract and threw it in Jiang Qi''s face. Then I got through a phone call. It was Jiang Qi''s old mother who was talking.


    Jiang Qi''s heart is full of contradictions. If he doesn''t do as Lu Guang says, his mother may be gone. But once the contract is signed and the ocean real estate group is completely transferred to sun Heng, it is totally betraying Lin Yin''s trust.


    This is tens of billions of property, which belongs to President Lin! At the beginning, President Lin didn''t even leave the legal IOU and the procedural contract witnessed by lawyers. How did he trust himself?


    If Mr. Lin signs, there is no basis for Mr. Lin to find the money by any means in the future, because it is Jiang Qi who signs it, so he can only find him!


    Jiang Qi stares at Lu Guang fiercely, and his eyes are ready to crack.


    "Don''t be so hostile to me. I''m just the one who does business below. Do you think the means are very mean? Then ask sun hengsun. I just listen to him. " Lu Guang said casually, "you know, I''m from boss Hu in the north of the city. I''m just taking money for the sun family."


    "Sign the contract and tell me who''s behind you. You can go back to the suburbs with your old mother. "

 Chapter 96

    Jiang Qi bit his teeth and didn''t speak. His face was very painful.


    "What? Are you going to hesitate? Don''t you even care about your old mother? " Lu Guangzhi asked, "I''m a little curious. Who gave you so much money and dared to swallow the money bag of the sun family and hold on to his assets?"


    "Are you so loyal? Not even your mother''s life? Do you want to help the man behind to keep the property Lu Guang said playfully.


    Jiang Qi sneered and said in a deep voice: "if I sign the contract, you will let me and my mother go? ha-ha. Don''t treat people like fools


    As far as the sun family is concerned, he has done everything to this end. He has worked hard for the sun family for so many years, but he has got a green hat.


    Now that the 60 year old mother-in-law has been kidnapped, is it possible for the sun family to let go of themselves?


    Bang!


    Lu Guang slapped Jiang Qi in the face and said, "hit me!"


    The dozen strong men, who came up with three fists and two feet, gave Jiang Qi a hard lesson and made him black and blue.


    Jiang Qi stares at Lu Guang coldly, biting his teeth to prevent him from making a painful sound.


    "Good! Chairman Jiang Qijiang, you really have two hard bones. " Lu Guang said in a cold voice, and his face became very fierce. "Can''t even bind your mother to threaten you? I''m really surprised. Who are you working for now? Dare to fight against the sun family, can you still serve like this? "


    Lu Guang is also puzzled. Jiang Qi is a smart man who knows current affairs. He can endure humiliation in the sun family for so long. As a result, he suddenly breaks out and takes the sun family''s big money bag. Is he still so stubborn that he refuses to let go?


    "I only give you one minute to think about it and sign the contract for Lao Tzu''s speed!"


    Lu Guang took out a pistol, and the cold muzzle of the pistol directly resisted Jiang Qi''s temple.


    Then, he got through his mobile phone, and there came the voice of Jiang Qi''s mother crying for help.


    "Now it''s up to you to decide whether you want your mother to go first or you to go first?" Lu Guang threatened to say, "it''s just a sign. Is there such a man? It''s not your own money. After signing, you can get a reward to leave Qingyun city with your old mother and live a good life. "


    "I can''t sign it!" Jiang Qi said coldly, sweating at the muzzle of the gun.


    The only hope in Jiang Qi''s heart now is general manager Lin Yinlin. Besides, no one will believe him any more.


    If you sign a contract, it is tantamount to strangling the last vitality!


    He knows this very well. No one can save him except Lin Yin in Qingyun city.


    Facing the sun family, he has no resistance. No one is willing to help him fight against the sun family.


    "Hang him up!" Lu Guang said coldly.


    More than a dozen big men rushed up to help Jiang Qi tie up all kinds of things. After a while, they hung his whole head on the ground out of the glass window and suspended him on more than thirty floors.


    Jiang Qi''s blood is flowing against the current, his eyes are full of revenge, and his face is full of sweat.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Jiang Qi''s mobile phone on his desk rang.


    Lu Guang took a look at his mobile phone and began to ponder.


    "Lin Yin? Jiang Qi, is that your friend Lu Guang asked with great interest and picked up a cigar. "How do you know the name so well?"


    "You''re not Zhang''s famous son-in-law Lin Yin, are you?" Lu Guang suddenly thought of something and sneered with disdain.


    "You''d better get me the phone. You can''t bear Lin Yin''s anger. " Jiang Qi said coldly.


    "Ha ha! Oh, are you scaring me? I''m really your friend. It''s really like birds of a feather flock together. The losers mix with the losers. " Lu Guang burst out laughing, "Jiang Qi, although the sun family doesn''t like you very much, are you still a general manager? It''s so interesting to make friends with such a famous waste! "


    Said Lu Guang playfully picked up Jiang Qi''s mobile phone.


    Since Jiang Qi refused to cooperate, he would take advantage of this time to amuse himself with this waste Lin Yin.


    "Jiang Qi, how many floors are you on?" On the other side of the phone came the voice of a cold young man.


    "Are you Zhang''s waste Lin Yin? What can I do for you? " Lu Guang said playfully.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I''m your father." Lu Guang pondered and said that he was extremely arrogant.


    "Where are you?" Lin Yin''s voice was still calm.


    "I''m in your old mother''s bed." Lu Guang said with a playful smile, shouting without quality. "Are you not convinced to scold you as a waste? Come and bite me? "


    "You''re not talking, you Punk? Get angry? I tell you, your father''s name is Lu Guang. If you are unconvinced, you can come to Chengbei district to find me at any time. I''m afraid you don''t have the courage. By the way, I''m emphasizing that I''m screwing your mother, do you hear me? If you dare to scold me, I''ll go to Zhang Jia and kill you! "


    After a good meal, Lu Guang''s face was full of elation. He had been upset by Jiang Qi. Here, all the things the sun family told him have not been done well.This waste Lin Yin just called. Ouch, it''s interesting. Let''s curse the vent first and let it out.


    Ha ha, Lin Yin is indeed a counsellor. He doesn''t dare to reply when he scolds him like this.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m in the chairman''s office on the 33rd floor!" Jiang Qi gave a shout.


    Yes, the phone is down there.


    "Mr. Lin?" Lu Guang sneered, "Jiang Qi, are you scaring me? Mr. Lin, I''m on the 33rd floor? Why, do you still want to ask this waste Lin Yin to help you? Dare he come? It''s killing me. "


    Lu Guang looked disdainful and said wildly, lighting another cigarette.


    Just lit a cigarette and smoked two mouthfuls, Lu Guang suddenly found that he had more than ten subordinates on the opposite side, and his face was full of amazement.


    Lu Guang frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "what are you looking at? What''s wrong with your face? "


    "Brother Guang, there''s a man behind you." A big man said nervously.


    "Someone''s coming?" Lu Guang looked puzzled and turned to the door.


    Bang!


    Lu Guanggang turned his head, only to see a shoe print hit, followed by a huge impact on his face, he vomited a big mouthful of blood on the spot, turned 360 degree somersault from his chair, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you kick me


    Lu Guang''s face was full of anger. He suddenly looked up and saw only a young man in a white shirt. He looked ordinary.


    "Kill me..." With a big wave of his hand, Lu Guang was about to instruct his bodyguards to rush up to engage in the crime. However, he suddenly found that the sleeves of the young man''s white shirt were covered with bright red blood. It seemed that he was full of murderous spirit!


    Lu Guang looked frightened, his eyes were full of disbelief, his forehead was sweating, and he felt cold all over.


    He remembered that the whole ocean building had been blocked. The only elevator entrance had more than 20 shooters watching the door. How did the white shirt man get up? It''s too thoughtful, isn''t it?


    Bang


    Lin Yin rushes up and kicks Lu Guang over again. The sole of his shoe presses hard on Lu Guang''s face, which makes him vomit blood again and again.


    There was a sense of cruelty in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    "Do you like to say hi?"

 Chapter 97

    "You! Who are you? " Lu Guang looks at Lin Yin with a face full of disbelief, and his heart is full of panic.


    He couldn''t figure out how the young man in a white shirt was killed?


    Where are the more than 20 shooters guarding the elevator door?


    Even if you meet a big meeting, you should call yourself as soon as possible?


    Except that the more than 20 doorkeepers were subdued in an instant, and the chance to connect with the wind report letter and make a phone call was useless?


    The more he pondered, the more he felt panic and trembled.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you move boss Lu? " A big man said angrily, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Release boss Lu quickly, or you can''t walk out of ocean building today!"


    Several of Lu Guang''s men were shouting. They took daggers from their waist and pointed at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered and kicked away Lu Guang, who was paralyzed like a dead dog. Then he burst forward and rushed up directly.


    "Screw him!"


    "Damn, a person dare to be so arrogant and seek death!"


    More than a dozen big men were also ruthless people who licked blood with the blade. They scolded a few times, and directly picked up daggers to stab Lin Yin with the help of many people.


    In their opinion, what can Lin Yin do even if he is a practitioner? Can you turn the world around with bare hands?


    More than a dozen of them are outside. Who has no talent?


    Bang, bang, bang!


    With more than a dozen big men rushing over, in less than a minute, there was a dull sound of fists hitting the meat in Nuo Da''s office.


    Lin Yin''s body is like a ghost. His fists and feet are invisible. He is so strong that he can easily beat a buffalo. With one punch and one foot, a big man falls to the ground, covers his stomach and yells!


    "Ah! Well


    Then there was a sad cry. A dozen of them were all paralyzed to the ground, and they had no power to fight back. With their speed, they could not reach Lin Yin with daggers.


    "Why? Why are you so strong? " Lu Guang looked at the scene with dull eyes.


    All he saw was that all his men fell to the ground, tall and big. In front of this young man with white shirt, he was as crisp as a piece of paper, and could not stand a blow?


    "Boss Lu, he''s too cruel!" A big man gasped.


    In their eyes, this sudden young man is a devil!


    Lu Guang also sighed, his face bitter.


    If you want to take a gun with you, you won''t be killed by someone alone.


    The guys who can load bullets are all in the trunk of the SUV in the underground parking lot, and they don''t bring them up at all.


    I didn''t expect that the ocean building had been blocked, just to deal with Jiang Qi, a soft footed shrimp who sits in the office every day. How can I move a real guy?


    Lin Yin went to the window, untied the wire rope and pulled Jiang Qi back from the window.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, thanks to your help this time, my subordinates are incompetent and have brought you so much trouble." Jiang Qichang breathed a sigh of relief, looked ashamed and said that he was shocked to see Lin Yin.


    Before Jiang Qi, he only knew that Lin Yin''s family was rebellious and rich, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin still had such terrible skills?


    I can''t believe that Lin Yin has turned over a dozen professional thugs with knives by himself?


    Just looking at Lin Yin''s tall and thin figure, he didn''t look like a man with so much strength.


    "You work for me. If I don''t speak, no one can move you, understand? " Lin Yin said faintly, revealing the dignity in his tone.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin! I understand. " Jiang Qi nodded respectfully and was full of emotion. Lin Yin''s lighthearted appearance gave him an infinite amount of self-confidence.


    He thought to himself that he had really worshipped the right Bodhisattva. It''s the most correct choice in my life to join Mr. Lin!


    Lin Yin glanced at the contract on the table and understood what it was. He looked at Jiang Qi and said, "you''re good."


    Obviously, the sun family sent Lu Guang to force Jiang Qi to submit.


    Jiang Qi, however, did not even bow his head to admit that he had been hanged at the height of more than 30 storeys. He also proved that he did not see the wrong person at the beginning and did not waste his efforts to cultivate him.


    "My subordinates are ashamed." Jiang Qi lowered his head, sweating.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak any more. He turned around with no expression on his face and walked step by step towards Lu Guang, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Mr. Lin? How is that possible? How can you be Lin Yin, Zhang''s famous son-in-law? Who are you? " Lu Guang looks frightened and looks at Lin Yin coming. He is unwilling to ask.


    As an old man in the north of the city, how could he believe that he was planted in the hands of a famous waste?


    "Who am I? You were on the phone just now, aren''t you very arrogant? " Lin Yin looks at Lu Guang without expression.


    "Ah Lu Guang gives a strange cry and stares at Lin Yin."You? Are you really Lin Yin Lu Guang seemed to see something incredible, "how could it be that you rushed up just a few minutes after you called?"


    Isn''t Lin Yin the famous son-in-law of Zhang Jia in Qingyun city?


    How can you be so cruel?


    If you had known it was such a ferocious man, how dare he yell at Lin Yin on the phone?


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that. Now I''m not only offending Lin Yin on the phone, but also being arrested. This is the end.


    "Is it you who support Jiang Qi?" Lu Guang seems to have figured out the key. His forehead is sweating wildly. Is that too shocking?


    Even now, he calls sun Heng, the youngest member of the sun family, and informs him that Lin Yin came to the ocean building and killed all the people. I''m afraid sun Heng won''t believe it, will he?


    "You know too much, don''t you?" Lin Yin sneered, and his eyes were cruel.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Lu Guang and fell down on the wall. All his bones fell apart in an instant. His head swelled up and he was retching blood.


    "No! I don''t know, I don''t know anything! " Lu Guang said in horror. Seeing Lin Yin''s cold eyes full of murders, he was shaking all over.


    "Don''t kill me! Lin Yin, no, father Lin, grandfather Lin! Please, let me go. I can do anything for you! "


    Before Lin Yin spoke, Lu Guang fell to his knees consciously and kowtowed to Lin Yin.


    Lu Guang''s courage is completely scared out, now where dare to show a trace of arrogance with Lin Yin?


    In Lin Yin''s posture, he was like a killer. He kicked himself with his strength. It felt like he was hit by a car. I can''t say that the next time he kicked a key part, he would be cold!


    Therefore, even if Lu Guang still has a card, he can report the name of Qin Fugui, the son of the north of the city. At this time, he does not dare to threaten Lin Yin with this card.


    After all, as long as we can avoid this disaster, we will have a chance to get back to the arena.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "you call me grandfather now? Then explain to me, what were you talking about on the phone just now? "


    "I I don''t know Lu Guang was sweating. He was so scared that he kowtowed.


    "Lin Yin, no, Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. You''re my father and you''re my grandfather!" Lu Guang banged his head and asked Lin Yin to spare his life.

 Chapter 98

    Lin Yin sneers and says nothing. Lu Guang has no shame.


    The more people like Lu Guang comment and shout on the phone or on the Internet, the more counsellors and cheap they will be when they encounter real things!


    "It''s my cheap mouth. I said something wrong. Grandfather Lin, it''s you who are sleeping on my mother''s bed. I should fight. I''ll fight myself. Please don''t kill me Lu Guang knelt on the ground and slapped his face. One of them was heavier than the other. His five finger prints were all printed out.


    "You are such a bitch. Lin always looks up to your mother when you are such a rotten and cheap person?"


    Jiang Qi rushed up and down with a few punches and a few feet. He held back his strength, slapped his face and kicked his shoes at Lu Guang''s head.


    He had a bellyful of fire before, and now it''s all going to break out. If his mother wasn''t still in the hands of the sun family, he would have killed Lu Guang on the spot!


    After Jiang Qi''s hard beating, his black shoes were almost broken, and Lu Guang covered his head with tears and tears.


    "I ask you, Lu Guang, where did you catch my mother?" Jiang Qi said fiercely, his eyes flushed. He picked up Lu Guang''s pistol from his desk and thrust it into Lu Guang''s mouth.


    "I, I..." Lu Guang was scared to death. The muzzle of his gun was stuck in his mouth. His tongue was shaking.


    "Do you say it or not?" Jiang Qi said maliciously, his forehead covered with green tendons.


    Jiang Qi, who has been working in an office all the year round and has never taken a real guy, also shows his terrible and ferocious side at this time.


    He''s really suffered too much from the sun family!


    This time, he was forced to die by the sun family. He was hanging in the air of more than 30 floors. Even his mother, who was nearly 60 years old, was kidnapped by these animals!


    "I said! I said, "Chairman Jiang, I''m just a man who works for Qin Fugui, the elder Qin!" Lu Guang said with tears running down his nose, "I don''t know how Qin and sun talked at all! Your mother was also tied up by boss Qin. I don''t know where it is! Please, put this guy down. It''s going to frighten people to death! "


    "You animals, what means do you have to rush me! Kill me if you have the guts. Kidnap me if you can''t fight others? What the hell are you? Rubbish! Beast! Scum! Social scum


    "You sun''s running dogs, they all deserve to die!"


    Jiang Qi roared angrily, and his anger surged up. He almost fell into madness. He wanted to kill Lu Guang now!


    After a few breaths, Jiang Qi calms down and looks at Lin Yin, who is sitting on the boss''s chair.


    Jiang Qi calmed down and said, "Mr. Lin, what should you do next?"


    Lin Yin lit a cigarette and said faintly, "come with me to see Qin Fugui and ask him to hand over your mother."


    "Go to find Qin Fugui now?" Jiang Qi asked, surprised, but also with a trace of doubt.


    He is more worried about his mother''s safety at the moment than anyone else. President Lin says that he is very happy to go to Qin Fugui and force him to make friends with others.


    However, Jiang Qi was puzzled, Qin Fugui would be so easy to speak, willing to let people go?


    After spending so many years in the business community in the north of the city, he certainly knew that Qin Fugui was the leader of the city. He was the best in the north of the city. He was famous, rich and powerful.


    In addition, Qin Fugui is also a second rate top family in Qingyun city. The second master of the Qin family and the owner of his elder brother, Qin family, are in business and mixed grey areas. They cooperate well.


    It can be said that if the three people don''t show up, the sky in the north of the city is the call of Qin!


    In particular, Qin Fugui is now on the line with the sun family. His back is close to the sun family''s mountain. In the northern part of the city, even the Wangs and Zhous dare to be strict.


    Jiang Qi doesn''t doubt the strength of general manager Lin, but is it too risky to find Qin Fugui in the north of the city?


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve dealt with all the people guarding the door below."


    Just then, outside the office, came a middle-aged man with a strong face, wearing a white training suit.


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen men dressed in black. Each of them was not angry and could defeat Lu Guang and other scum in temperament.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "Liu Jun, send someone to take them away, and then go down to drive. We are going to the north of the city to find Qin Fugui."


    "Yes! Mr. Lin Liu Jun nodded respectfully, waved his hand, and more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up to drag Lu Guang and his gang away.


    "Jiang Qi, when your mother is rescued, I''ll give you what to do with Lu Guang." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Lin! " Jiang Qi was full of passion and enthusiasm.


    He was in a state of shock. When he saw Liu Jun walking into the general office, he completely thought of what was going on!


    Jiang Qi himself was the number one person in the circle of celebrities, and he knew Liu Jun''s three brothers.


    Liu Jun''s three brothers were spent a lot of money by Zhou Bin, the youngest of the Zhou family. Please act as a master. Later, it was said that Zhou Bin had fallen into Shen San''s hands, and Liu Jun followed Shen San, who was very powerful. Under Shen San''s hands, Liu Jun became the leader and the most popular man!Even Liu Jun is called master Lin? Do you still listen to Lord Lin''s arrangement?


    It is conceivable that Mr. Lin''s underground power is at least the same level as Mr. Shen! Shen San Ye is now the leader of Qingyun City, and he is even about to take the position of Donghai province.


    In particular, Shen San Yeh was just a snake in the south of the city and suddenly rose to power. Is there anything strange behind this?


    It''s just like myself. With the support of President Lin, even the sun family of the three dare to be tough.


    Jiang Qi is a man who knows everything, otherwise he would not be a fish in water in business. Thinking about what he was supported by Lin Yin, he soon speculated and was shocked!


    "What are you doing? Liu Jun? Don''t you follow Mr. Shen now? How can you help Lin Yin? " Lu Guang yelled, his face full of disbelief.


    Originally, Lu Guang still had a chance. When he escaped the disaster, he left the Castle Peak. He went back to report to boss Qin and asked him to help him take revenge.


    You can see the moment when Liu Jun calls Lord Lin Yinlin, his heart of revenge goes up in smoke


    "Ah, Lu Guang, I tell you, if you dare to reveal a word about all the things today, you will disappear in Qingyun city immediately." Liu Jun said coldness, "you must understand that your little life has been handed down to Chiang Chih, your life and death. Jiang Qi has the final say."


    "No! I will never say that. Chairman Jiang, please spare me. I will never leak any information. I will give you information. I know where boss Qin likes to eat, drink and have fun. Please Lu Guang''s plea for death.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin gets up, kicks Lu Guang unconscious, goes out of the office, and then straightens his collar. He takes a black windbreaker from Liu Jun and puts it on his body to cover the blood on his sleeve.


    "Go and find Qin Fugui." Lin Yin said lightly.

 Chapter 99

    Chengbei District, bustling central district, red light street, everywhere are flashy entertainment places, KTV, big hotels, restaurants, hotels, and there are many street girls who dress up and show their coquettishness.


    Qinyunlou, also known as Qinyun Dynasty.


    More than a dozen floors stand in the most prosperous section of Hongdeng street. People come and go, and business is booming.


    This is the funniest place in the north of the city, the funniest playground.


    Each floor of Qinyun building has different entertainment modes, including Chinese restaurant, western restaurant, wine court, VIP box, chess and card room, large billiards court, bar, music bar, top President Hotel room, swimming pool, sports court, special room for watching football and horse racing.


    In the north of the city, there is a saying that as long as you have money, you can play whatever you want here. There are all kinds of real sales caves.


    This is not only the site of Qin Fugui, the leader in the north of the city, but also the industry invested by the Qin family in Qingyun City, the biggest money bag of the Qin family.


    There are more than a dozen second rate families in Qingyun City, which are all over the urban areas and suburban counties. The Qin family is also the tallest among the short men, making it the most famous second rate family in Qingyun city.


    After all, the Qin family has been established for decades. Although it has a lot of money and potential, its influence is limited to Qingyun city and Chengbei district. It is far from being able to compete with the first-class aristocratic families of the three with influence all over Donghai province.


    A black Range Rover stops at the gate of Qinyun building. Jiang Qi takes the lead in opening the door. Lin Yin gets out of the car. They go up to Qinyun building one by one.


    At this time, on the eighth floor of the Qinyun building, in the big box of the private Chinese restaurant, there was a table full of people eating. It was like a celebration banquet. A fat man wearing a jade Buddha with a gold chain, with a big sack in his hand, tossed piles of red banknotes directly on the table, giving people a very strong sensory stimulation.


    The five or six people sitting next to him were all staring at the money on the table with their eyes shining with gold.


    A sack is at least two or three million in cash. In this box, there are more than twenty sacks, almost filling the room.


    "Mr. Qin, what a wonderful job! It''s worth it A middle-aged man with a pointed mouth said with a big laugh and gave a thumbs up! The deposit is so much money that people can send cash directly. Sun hengsun is very little. It''s a style. I can''t say it! "


    "Tut Tut, Hou San, is this money blinding you? You''re not promising. You''ve been with me. You haven''t seen the world before? " Qin Fugui said with a smile. He pretended to be Bi, but his eyes were filled with greed and joy.


    "Haha, that''s right. I have a small vision. If not, I''ll give you a hand when Mr. Qin is the leader. " Hou San was counting the red money in his hand, and he didn''t forget to flatter him.


    "But, Lord Qin, how could sun Heng, the grandson of the sun family, be willing to spend so much money? A hundred million in cash will be sent first, and when it''s done, there will be another hundred million? " Hou San was puzzled and said, "isn''t it to help get rid of Jiang Qi''s dog? It''s just a ticket. It''s not too difficult. "


    "You don''t understand that, do you?" Qin Fugui leaned back on the big chair, smoking Zhu Yeli''s No.2 cigar, with a playful smile on his face. "If only a Jiang Qi rebelled, would the sun family be willing to pay? Do you still need to say hello to me


    "Isn''t that Jiang Qi?" Hou three doubts to ask a way.


    "You are so stupid. Do the sun family''s capital consortia have so much money to earn?" Qin Fugui took a puff of cigar and looked like a wise pearl. "The sun family asked me to investigate Jiang Qi before. After you carefully investigate, Jiang Qi kept moving secretly some time ago. In order to swallow the ocean real estate group, buy shareholders, buy some real estate, bid and win the equity secretly. Guess how much money Jiang Qi has invested in the operation? "


    "At least two billion!" Qin Fugui said aloud, very excited.


    "At that time, I made a decision to tell the sun family that if I get rid of Jiang Qi, I would have to share at least 200 million yuan." Qin Fugui waved two fingers and said triumphantly, "wait for the good news from Lu Guang. Jiang Qi will submit sooner or later. Dozens of contracts were signed, and all the money went into sun Heng''s pocket. "


    Two billion? Then there is someone behind Jiang Qi. We have a big risk. " Hou San said cautiously and immediately thought of the key problem.


    "What are the risks? Is there anyone in Qingyun city who can kill the sun family? Even if the Wangs and Zhous mess around behind the scenes, I''m not afraid! It''s hard for anyone to use the money bags of the sun family. " Qin Fugui complacently said, "I''ve been on the same boat with sun Heng. I''ll guarantee him to settle this matter. Otherwise, how can sun Heng give me 200 million yuan? The money originally fell from the sky. It wasn''t his. That''s why he gave up scoring. Without me, Qin Fugui, he couldn''t make it! "


    Qin Fugui happily smokes a cigar, and his heart is beautiful.


    This time, he is fully betting on Sun Heng.


    To help swallow the more than 20 billion yuan of Ocean Group, it only needs Jiang Qi to sign all the contracts. No matter who is behind Jiang Qi, it''s useless. The dust has settled.


    You know, the sun family stood behind their backs. In Donghai Province, Qin Fugui couldn''t figure out who could swallow the sun family''s money bag in one gulp?Even the Donghai Ning family, the kind of river crossing dragon from the imperial capital, dare not swallow the sun family''s heart so blatantly? This is completely digging the foundation of the sun family!


    Moreover, as long as this matter is completed, if we don''t talk about the money, we will be brothers with sun Heng.


    If we do this beautiful thing well, sun Heng is sure to be the successor of the sun family. Before that, several competitors in the family have no chance!


    Thinking about it, Qin Fugui laughed happily and said, "Hou San, you call Lu Guang and ask him what''s the matter? How long will it take to get a Jiang Qi


    Hou San took out the phone, called, puzzled: "it seems that the signal is not very good, can not get through, I went out to dial his phone to try."


    With that, Hou San walked out of the door.


    Bang!


    Before he walked out of the door for three seconds, Hou San flew back and fell heavily on a sack. The huge impact broke the sack and the red money flew out.


    "You don''t have to call Lu Guang."


    Lin Yin came in with no expression on his face. He sat down with a golden sword. Jiang Qi stood beside him and looked at Qin Fugui coldly.


    "Who the hell are you? How did you get in? " A strong man with a face full of flesh said angrily.


    With a slap, Lin Yin threw away his hand and an iron plate flew on his face. On the spot, he made a somersault in the air, fell to the ground, coughed and vomited blood, showing an unbelievable expression.


    Qin Fugui looked surprised and looked at Lin Yin. He asked: "brother, which way is it? I wonder where someone offended you? "


    Lin Yin sneered and slowly lit a cigarette.


    "Jiang Qi, tell him."

 Chapter 100

    "Jiang Qi? You! How did you come here? " Qin Fugui said in horror. He couldn''t believe it. It was like hell.


    "Did Lu Guang miss? How could it be? " One of Qin Fugui''s subordinates was also shocked and said, staring at Jiang Qi.


    For a moment, Qin Fugui''s face became very complicated.


    Just now, they were happy to wait for the news of Jiang Qi''s compromise. They were as sure as dead dogs.


    But unexpectedly, just a few minutes later, Jiang Qi immediately appeared in front of them?


    Doesn''t that mean that all the people Lu Guang brought along have been planted?


    "Qin Fugui, where did you catch my mother?" Jiang qihan asked in an angry voice, staring at Qin Fugui.


    Qin Fugui''s eyes narrowed slightly and his brows wrinkled slightly. After he understood Jiang Qi''s intention to bring people here, he was no longer nervous or afraid of this tough young man.


    Yes! Jiang Qi''s mother is still in his own hands. What''s wrong with me?


    Can Jiang Qi turn the world around? Are you afraid he won''t give in?


    Even if he invited a very good martial arts master, how could that be?


    I''ve seen a lot of big waves. No matter how hard my fists are, there are some ways to deal with them!


    "Oh." Qin Fugui sneered, looked at Lin Yin, then looked at Jiang Qi, "your mother is missing, what''s my business?"


    "You two fools didn''t come to qinyunlou to look for trouble for me, did you?" Qin Fugui smoked a cigar and said with great style.


    "None of your business?" Jiang Qi was angry and asked, "Lu Guang is your subordinate. He tied my mother. How dare you say you don''t know?"


    Qin Fugui said slowly: "Jiang Qi, don''t you think you can be arrogant in front of me if you have dealt with Lu Guang? Do you know whose territory this is? "


    "Are you sure you want to play dead?" Jiang Qi asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? " Qin Fugui disdains to sneer, "Lu Guang is also a waste, even you are unfair, but this is good, you send yourself to the door."


    "Jiang Qi, since you know your mother is in my hands, you want to save her, right?" Qin Fugui said with a playful expression, "then come out with a begging attitude! Find out who''s taking the initiative now! Do you think you can scare me by calling a master who can fight and sneaking into the box? "


    "Now kneel down! Let the thug next to you kneel down and apologize to my brother! "


    Qin Fugui stood up, full of momentum, pointing at Lin Yin and Jiang Qi.


    "I''ll give you two ten seconds!" Qin Fugui said aggressively, "kneel down and kowtow! Then, Jiang Qi, you can honestly sign all the transfer contracts of ocean real estate group, otherwise, I''ll call now and tear up your mother''s ticket! "


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is just an expert bodyguard that Jiang Qi paid for. What if he could fight again? Jiang Qi''s mother is still in hand, is an unbeaten trump card!


    Jiang Qi bared his eyes and glared at Qin Fugui. Unexpectedly, Qin Fugui was so arrogant that he dared to ask President Lin to kneel down for him? I don''t know what''s going on.


    However, Qin Fugui''s arrogant attitude, no wonder his IQ is too low. After all, he has never seen the earth shaking means and skills of President Lin!


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that Qin Fugui is not willing to submit. How do you deal with him?" Jiang Qi said respectfully, retreating behind Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin gave Qin Fugui a cold look.


    Qin Fugui''s heart was cool. He felt that he was being watched by a devil, and his whole body was cold.


    "Mr. Lin? what do you mean? Jiang Qi, isn''t he your bodyguard? " Qin Fugui said in surprise, staring at Lin Yin, suddenly felt that things were not so simple.


    Jiang Qi seems to have a lot of confidence. His mother is in his own hands. Why is he so arrogant? Young people in black windbreaker?


    Qin Fugui didn''t understand. He looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Jiang Qi called you general manager Lin? Who are you? "


    "Who am I?" Lin Yin sneered, "didn''t you just take my money and share it happily?"


    "Your money?" Qin Fugui frowned slightly and looked at a dozen sacks of red banknotes in the room. Suddenly, his eyes were surprised and he thought of the key to the problem.


    The identity of young people, ready to come out!


    "You! Are you the boss behind Jiang Qi? who are you? How come I''ve never seen you Qin Fugui can''t believe it.


    As an old man in the world, he basically knows all the dignitaries in Qingyun city!


    Not to mention the people who can easily give billions to Jiang Qi to operate.


    How can such a person with great financial resources be anonymous?


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Yin? Which Lin Yin in Qingyun city? So rich? " One of Qin Fugui''s subordinates questioned and said that he was also very confused.


    "No? Is such a young Lin Yin the legendary son-in-law of Zhang Jia? " Qin Fugui stares at Lin Yin and feels something is wrong."Damn it, I don''t care which immortal you are. Don''t play tricks with me here!" Qin Fugui dropped his cigar and his eyes were cold.


    "I don''t care how much money you have? What about billions? You don''t have a damn life? " Qin Fugui said maliciously, "are you arrogant in Laozi''s territory alone? If you are the dragon, you have to keep it


    "Come on! Let''s waste him! "


    Without hesitation, Qin Fugui waves his hand and orders decisively. Several of his subordinates immediately take out knives and rush up to stab Lin Yin with them. They are very cruel!


    After all, Qin Fugui''s subordinates are a group of desperado, bandits who make a fortune by kidnapping. There is no saying that they are ruthless. In the past, when there was no food to eat, barefoot would dare to kill hundreds of millions of bosses. It''s not easy to be brave.


    For them, the boss with more money is useless.


    Bang!


    When several knives came over, Lin Yin got up and kicked over the table. He flew over and swept the table with his whip legs. The air snapped and swept all the people in an instant. Five or six big men all screamed bitterly. All of them were hit by the wrist. They broke their bones on the spot. They couldn''t hold the knives and fell to the ground.


    "Well! What kind of strength is this Several big men were all kicked to break their hands, all lying on the ground, covering their wrists and yelling.


    "I''ll shoot you again!"


    Qin Fugui gave a loud drink. He didn''t know where he had brought a shotgun. It seemed that he had put it in the box with him. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Lin Yin.


    "Well, Qin Fugui, don''t look for death! If you dare to move, you will die! " Jiang Qi scolded and said that his forehead was sweating and a little flustered. Lin was always very good at fighting, but he couldn''t carry the real fire, could he?


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Fugui looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression and began to smile, "how dare you come here alone? You think you''re making a movie? You stupid fat sheep, looking for excitement, right? If you have the money and want to show your prestige, go to the cast and invite actors? "


    I don''t know where he came from. Big fat sheep, he''s a fool with a lot of money! Who do you think you are when you come to find yourself alone?


    Just in time, this not only swallows the capital of ocean real estate group, but also kidnaps the big fat sheep together, and makes a lot of money from his family! It''s the money from all over the world. God wants Qin Fugui to make a fortune!


    Qin Fugui thought, looking at Lin Yin''s eyes, full of greed, like seeing a mountain of gold and silver.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten into a sieve, kneel down immediately! Then call and ask your family to send money! " Qin Fugui said in a cold voice that the old kidnapper was familiar with his lines.

 Chapter 101

    "Qin Fugui! Are you crazy? Mr. Lin, how dare you kidnap Jiang Qi looked shocked and said, did not expect that Qin Fugui was so crazy that he immediately thought of kidnapping President Lin?


    "Don''t you dare? As long as it''s an individual, I dare to tie it! Is he a fairy? " Qin Fugui said, "if you have money, you can''t tie it? Joke! As long as there is enough money, I dare to tie it up! "


    "You Jiang Qi''s forehead was sweating, and Qin Fugui''s crazy appearance made him speechless.


    Qin Fugui knew that Lin always had so much money. Shouldn''t he kneel down and beg for mercy immediately? Why do you want to fight back?


    It seems that the madness of these outlaws has been underestimated.


    As long as the profits are high enough and there is enough money, anything crazy can be done.


    "Kneel down quickly and ask someone to send money. I''m running out of patience." Qin Fugui was elated and said that no matter who the young man who called himself Lin Yin was, the Zhou family or the Wang family would dare to be unconvinced. First he would have a shot to break his leg.


    I really can''t bear the revenge. It''s a big deal. I''ll go overseas after finishing this job, and I''ll spend the rest of my life happily.


    Moreover, he is also a well-known figure in Qingyun city. He was born in the Qin family and backed by the sun family. I really don''t know who else in Qingyun city can do anything to help himself in the case of holding people first? The Wangs and Zhous have to send money to get people!


    Lin Yin shook his head and began to laugh.


    People die for money, birds die for food. Qin Fugui, seeing money, has at least ten times more courage!


    "You still laugh? You don''t pay attention to me? Think I dare not shoot? " Seeing Lin Yin''s contempt, Qin Fugui rushes up.


    "I''ll give you a peanut first!" Qin Fugui said maliciously, squinting, and was about to lift the gun to aim at Lin Yin.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lin Yin swung his backhand, touched a knife on the table and flew out in an instant.


    The hand rises and falls like lightning.


    A flying knife stabbed in Qin Fugui''s hand, instantly bleeding, pierced two fingers, the gun fell to the ground unsteadily.


    "Ah, ah


    Qin Fugui growled like a pig, covered his hands, gasped, and turned pale.


    He can''t believe looking at Lin Yin, eyes fear to the extreme, this is what ruthless master?


    Those still lying on the ground, were kicked off the hands and feet of the big man, are also stunned.


    Lin Yin looked at Qin Fugui without expression and said calmly, "if you want to live, kneel down and submit."


    If it wasn''t for Qin Fugui''s use, he would be too lazy to take the time to play with such a fool.


    "You Qin Fugui is biting his teeth and his fingers are aching. "This is my territory. If you dare to move Laozi, you will never get out of Qinyun building!"


    Qin Yunlou is his old nest. If you dare to hurt yourself here, you really don''t know whether you are alive or dead!


    "Then try calling to see if you can send someone up." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Qin Fugui frowned, vaguely felt that something was wrong. Lin Yin looked like he had the chance to win, which made him feel very flustered.


    Drop by drop.


    Qin Fugui made seven or eight calls in a row, all to his younger brother who was watching on different floors of Qin Yunlou, but no one answered the phone!


    It''s weird!


    Qin Fugui''s forehead was sweating. Looking at Lin Yin''s smiling face, he felt that his back was drenched with cold sweat.


    His only dependence is that he can control Lin Yin''s life and death in his own territory.


    That''s why Lin Yin was not afraid of how much money he had, but now he didn''t even have the only one to rely on!


    "Who are you? You got rid of all my people? " Qin Fugui asked in a deep voice, panicking.


    I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for so many years, but I haven''t seen any big waves. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a dangerous and strange situation.


    This young man not only has terrible skills, but also has money. It seems that even his means are shocking!


    This kind of person can''t offend at all, but he offended himself to death!


    "Mr. Lin! According to your arrangement, all the people in qinyunlou have been cleaned up, and we have also rescued Jiang Qi''s mother. "


    At this time, a respectful voice came. Shen San was wearing a flowery shirt and twisting Buddhist beads, followed by Liu Jun in a white training suit. They walked into the box together.


    "Shen San, good job." Lin Yin nodded slightly and turned to look at Jiang Qi, "you go to call your mother and report peace."


    "Really saved? Thank you, Mr. Lin! " Jiang Qi looks at Lin Yin excitedly, and then looks at the overbearing Shen San ye in the rumor. As he guessed, Shen San was really helped up by general manager Lin!


    Mr. Lin''s methods are so unpredictable! Today is also the arrangement of Qin Fugui, the whole point of no temper ah!


    With that, Jiang Qi quickly went to the door to make a phone call, want to immediately confirm the safety of his mother.The moment Shen San ye and Liu Jun enter the box, Qin Fugui''s face is as pale as ashes, his whole body is paralyzed, and he lies on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Mr. Shen! Do you have to make it this far? " Qin Fugui said bitterly, looking at Shen San.


    In the past, Qin Fugui called the wind and rain in the north of the city, and he was equal to Shen Sanye in the south.


    But recently, Shen San Ye suddenly got up and hit the Zhou family. He lost his teeth and swallowed them. He seems to be the leader of Qingyun city!


    In the major suburban areas of Qingyun City, those big men all went to Shen''s Wharf one after another. At least in name, they showed their submission. Only he relied on the power of the Qin family and the sun family behind him to worship Shen''s Wharf


    "Ha ha, Qin Fugui, you''re shameless!" Shen San said coldly, with a look of disdain, "if you want to be loyal to me, that is to be loyal to Lord Lin! That''s a great fortune for you. Do you have to make it up to this


    "Third Master? Mr. Lin? What does that mean? " Qin Fugui''s face was full of horror.


    Then he realized that Shen was not polite but respectful in front of Lin Yin!


    "Is Mr. Shen also under your command? Are you really Zhang''s son-in-law Lin Yin Qin Fugui looked at Lin Yin with wide eyes. Today, he not only saw Lin Ye''s God like means, but also greatly impacted his world outlook!


    Who the hell can believe this? No one believes it!


    A Zhang''s son-in-law, who is famous in Qingyun City, has so much energy?


    Now in Qingyun City, Shen San ye, who is famous all follow him?


    Plop!


    Qin Fugui knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Mr. Lin! I''m overwhelmed! I''m wrong. I didn''t have eyes. I offended you! Give me a chance. Don''t kill me Qin Fugui kneels down to beg for mercy, and his intestines are blue. How can he offend such a cruel man as Lin Yin!


    There''s plenty of money, even if you can fight, even if you can fight. There''s a big boss like Shen San ye at the leading level under your hand!


    Who else can deal with him in Qingyun city?


    "Give you a chance?" Lin Yin said coldly, "OK, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Mr. Lin! You say, how can I do it? I''m willing to do it when I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire! " Qin Fugui kowtowed to him. He was completely convinced from his heart.


    Even if Lin Yin cut off his two fingers, he didn''t want to take revenge. This is exactly what he deserved. To fight against Lin Yin, to save his life is to burn Gao Xiang!


    "I want to be named Lin after the north of the city." Lin Yin cold eyes, slowly up, "you, now call sun Heng to qinyunlou."

 Chapter 102

    "Call sun Heng to come over?" Qin Fugui looked slightly surprised, "master Lin, do you mean to be sun Heng?"


    "Mr. Lin! Please give me this opportunity and let me do it. Let me make contributions for my crimes! " Qin Fugui said gallantly, "I''ll go down to decorate now. I can definitely ask sun Heng to come to Qinyun building. As long as he comes to Qinyun building, I''ll make sure that he will die without a place to die!"


    It''s a chance to perform well in front of Mr. Lin. Shen''s prestige now depends on Mr. Lin.


    You know, Mr. Shen has been a member of the Zhou family some time ago. Mr. Lin has told him all about it, and the Zhou family dare not retaliate!


    Isn''t Shen San equal to himself? Qin Fugui boasts that his ability is not much worse than Shen San''s.


    As long as you can get the trust of master Lin like Shen San and hold this golden thigh, why do you have to work for the sun family?


    "No Lin Yin said calmly, "you just call sun Heng to come over."


    "Besides, all the things that happened tonight, all pretending not to know, understand?"


    "I understand! Understand? Listen to Mr. Lin! " Qin Fugui continued to kowtow, listening to Lin Yin''s words full of killing intention, his heart trembled.


    Several of Qin Fugui''s men also knelt down and kowtowed, patting their chests and allegiance.


    They are also completely shocked by the world outlook. They have the courage to escape all their lives. They are all scared by Lin Yin tonight. How dare they let out a little information?


    What''s more, even if they want to expose the news and spread the news about Lin Yin''s great power to the outside, someone should believe it?


    Who can think of it? Lin Yin, Zhang Jia''s famous son-in-law of waste, is an earthshaking God by this means!


    "Qin Fugui, you sent someone to bind Jiang Qi''s mother and beat him." Lin Yin said coldly, "I''ll give your life to Jiang Qi. If he wants you to die, you have to die!"


    Jiang Qi''s face was excited and his heart was boiling. This is the person who is really worthy of loyalty, the person who has achieved great things. How respectable is he?


    Jiang Qi bowed his head and nodded respectfully to Lin Yin.


    "Qin Fugui, master Lin handed you over to me. You should know what to do in the future?" Jiang Qi said in a deep voice, staring at Qin Fugui.


    "I know, I know! Chairman Jiang, please pay more attention in the future! " Qin Fugui was sweating and apologized again and again, "I''m really sorry, it was a misunderstanding before! Chairman Jiang, in the future, where you point, where I will call. "


    Qin Fugui was relieved in his heart. This is the real escape. Lord Lin has arranged him to work under Jiang Qi, which shows that he still has use value, otherwise he will be really cold.


    Jiang Qileng snorted, "Qin Fugui, weigh it in your heart! Follow me and help Mr. Lin bring down the sun family. Maybe I''ll forgive you for your fault. "


    "It must be! I have to go to hell with the sun family! " Qin Fugui immediately patted his chest and said the words from the bottom of his heart.


    If sun Heng hadn''t done a lot of harm, how could he have broken two fingers and offended Lord Lin, the living king of hell, and come back after walking around the gate of hell.


    Lin Yin see things done, everything as arranged, then get up out of the box.


    "Mr. Lin, slow down!"


    All the people in the box were sending Lin Yin out of the door.


    Next, Jiang Qi obeys Lin Yin''s layout and orders Qin Fugui to call sun Heng and ask him to come. Sun Heng answers the phone. He is very excited and says that he will come to Qin Yunlou in ten minutes.


    Qin Fugui, on the other hand, rushed to Qin Yunlou''s private medical room to find his own doctor to bandage the wound.


    After all, Lord Lin ordered him to meet sun Heng later


    Ten minutes later.


    In the Chinese restaurant on the sixth floor of Qinyun building, Lin yinduan sits on a big chair, with dozens of dishes in front of him, a pot of top Biluochun.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi were on the left and right, respectively, with a respectful look.


    Lin Yin carried the teapot and poured a cup of tea for both of them.


    The two stood up respectfully, holding the cup in both hands.


    Lin Yin drank a cup of tea and said, "Shen San, Jiang Qi, you two know each other. In the future, you two will work together. I don''t want things in the East China Sea. I need to solve them myself. "


    The road has already been paved. With the ability of the two of them, the business community and the underground world can sweep across the East China Sea.


    In the future, Jiang Qi and Shen San will be their own sharp knife and their own purse.


    "Mr. Lin, I can guarantee that before long, the wealth of Donghai business will flow into your pocket." Jiang Qi said.


    His way of self paying business and his way of collecting money are true. Anyone with Lin Yin''s support and enough funds to operate will be able to absorb all the wealth of Donghai business like running water.


    "Mr. Lin, please don''t worry. I''ll call you the day of Donghai province later!" Shen San also said."Well, you two can discuss what to do in the future." Lin Yin said calmly and got up slowly, "I will leave Qingyun city in a few days. My wife''s family, you must take good care of it."


    "Yes


    Jiang Qi and Shen San stood up in awe and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and turned away.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi, even if they are two pigs, may be able to move down the sun family. What''s more, these two people are still outstanding talents.


    Everything is ready. It''s time to prepare to go down to the imperial capital and deal with the affairs of the literati.


    Thinking, Lin Yin has taken the elevator to the hall, and soon comes to the gate of Qinyun building.


    "Yo? Lin Yin? Can I still meet you here? "


    Just then, a voice came with a jest of surprise.


    Lin Yin turns to see that sun Heng is wearing an elegant suit and follows Zhang zining. The two couples are introduced into Qin Yunlou by the hostess.


    "You wretch, do you still have money to play with women here? Is that enough? " Sun Heng looks at Lin Yin playfully.


    "Haven''t you heard? Lin Yin is not a loser now. He has been upgraded to a soft rice man! " Zhang zining also said with disdain, "Zhang Qimo is now a director and vice president of the group. He eats soft food and enjoys delicious food. He asks for some living expenses from his wife and comes here to steal fishy food. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Oh! Yes, after all, it depends on women. But I don''t know if he''s here to steal. Maybe he''s here to serve a rich woman. I''m not sure. " Sun Heng said, laughing.


    With that, sun Hengxi Zizi turned around and was ready to meet Qin Fugui. Today, he was in a good mood, and things were done. He swallowed billions of dollars out of thin air.


    If he is not in a good mood, he will definitely say hello to Qin Fugui today and teach Lin Yin a lesson here!


    Pop!


    At this time, a fat man with a bandage on his left hand rushed up and slapped sun Heng in the face. Several bodyguards around him also rushed up and punched and kicked him. He knocked sun Heng to the ground and broke his head and blood.


    All of a sudden, all the guests in the hall of qinyunlou came to watch.


    Qin Fugui originally wanted to follow Jiang Qi''s arrangement, wait upstairs to negotiate, and then make a good concoction of sun Heng. Now he sees sun Heng''s unknowingly taunting Lord Lin. why don''t he seize the opportunity to show himself well in front of him?


    "No? Boss Qin, what are you doing? You hit me, are you crazy? " Sun Heng people were beaten silly, don''t understand what situation, Qin Fugui how suddenly rushed up to give himself two slaps in the face?


    "I''m Cao NIMA. I''m going to beat you today, sun Heng!" Qin Fugui slapped sun Heng in the face again, making a sound.


    "The 100 million you owe me, will you give it to me or not?"

 Chapter 103

    "A hundred million? What do you mean, Mr. Qin? " Sun Heng asked with a puzzled look on his face. Everyone was confused. He couldn''t understand what Qin Fugui wanted to do. He slapped himself and asked 100 million questions?


    "Sun Heng, do you have a bad memory?" Qin Fugui sneered and said viciously, "you owe me 100 million yuan. We agreed to bring it here tonight. Where is the money?"


    "Here? Mr. Qin, I told you that after the good things are done Sun Heng was surprised and said, "when you come up, slap me in the face. Do you want me to give you money?"


    "Didn''t I give you a hundred million? Are you still hungry? " Sun Heng is also more and more popular.


    Damn, just a few hours ago, someone sent tens of millions of cash to Qin Fugui. Isn''t he satisfied? I can''t say if I haven''t done anything. Why should I fight my gold Lord?


    Qin Fugui doesn''t want to mix, does he?


    "Oh, you owe me money or you owe me? Sun Heng, you still want to play tricks in my Qinyun building, don''t you? " Qin Fugui said with a playful expression. He threw his right hand and slapped sun Heng twice, swelling his face.


    "You! How dare you? Do you think the Qin family doesn''t want to mix up? How dare I fight? " Sun Heng suddenly gets up and stares at Qin Fugui angrily.


    Sun Heng really can''t figure out what''s going on, Qin Fugui is still hitting himself?


    Didn''t we have a good drink yesterday? Isn''t it a good idea to deal with the big fat sheep behind Jiang Qi and make a fortune together?


    Bang!


    Qin Fugui came and kicked sun Heng. He waved his hand and said, "give me a fight. Damn it, do you dare to go whoring in my Qinyun building every day? If you don''t pay back, fight to death! "


    Several security guards rushed up to lift sun Heng, punching and kicking, slapping and slapping.


    Sun Heng''s face was blue and white. His grandson family was young and old. He had never been humiliated in public!


    With so many people present, how can we get along in the future?


    Is Qin Fugui out of his mind? Why? You want to hit yourself?


    "Boss Qin, did you take the wrong medicine? How dare you fight my husband? " Zhang zining said angrily, also full of anger, their husband and wife have always been used to high above, have never eaten such blood horse loss!


    "Shut up, you bitch Qin Fugui said angrily.


    Qin Fugui looks at Zhang zining coldly. He has heard that Zhang zining once said that he would abolish master Lin, and that he used all kinds of dirty water to satirize master Lin and publicize it outside. I was thinking about how to make this smelly woman to please Mr. Lin.


    The reputation of master Lin''s son-in-law, Zhang zining''s son-in-law and Zhang Chenghai''s son-in-law, is basically publicized by Zhang zining and Zhang Chenghai. This is a well-known thing in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city.


    "How dare you scold me? You dead fat pig, dare to be so arrogant today, and we''ll kill you later! " Zhang zining said angrily, pointing to Qin Fugui''s nose and swearing, as if he didn''t understand the situation.


    As soon as Qin Fugui heard the word "dead fat pig", the tendons on his forehead came out. He hated someone to scold him like this!


    Pop!


    Qin Fugui''s backhand slapped Zhang zining twice. She collapsed to the ground and covered her hot face with red fingerprints. Her eyes were full of shock and anger. She stared at Qin Fugui as if she couldn''t believe that someone dared to hit her face?


    "Don''t think you are a woman, I won''t beat you!" Qin Fugui said coldly, "you stinking paper mounting mouth is very cheap!"


    "How dare you smoke me?" Zhang zining''s face turned red and she got up to fight back. Several bodyguards beside Qin Fugui kicked her to the ground and made a somersault.


    "Ah Zhang Ziling yelled and hugged sun Heng''s hand. "Husband, you call someone to come here. Qin Fugui is challenging our Sun family!"


    "Qin Fugui, you wait!" Sun Heng took out his cell phone and wanted to shout with a reluctant face.


    Qin Fugui rushed up and grabbed sun Heng''s mobile phone, smashing the screen.


    "How dare you call me in front of me? Don''t treat me like a person? Believe it or not, I am you Qin Fugui said in a cold voice, slapping his face again.


    Originally is a stomach fire, now is to transfer all vent to sun Heng!


    Sun Heng covered his face and looked at the bodyguards around Qin Fugui in panic. It''s in Qin Yunlou. Qin Fugui wants to do it. It''s a piece of cake.


    "I''m afraid he''s a dead fat pig! Husband, let the sun family come and kill him! " Zhang zining was very unconvinced and said.


    "You''re still barking, aren''t you?" Qin Fugui grabs Zhang zining''s hair and slaps her in the face. Her hand is white flour, and she looks disgusted and spits.


    Zhang Zi Ning tears are streaming out, head buried in sun Heng''s arms, dare not go to see the guests.


    "What''s the matter, you coward? I''m not convinced to beat your wife? I''m just beating your wife in front of you. What can you do? " Qin Fugui looked at Sun Heng playfully and said impolitely.


    I thought, as a new person, he must give Mr. Lin a nomination!Sun Heng''s face turned red, and he didn''t dare to refute a word. He didn''t know why the situation was reversed like this?


    Didn''t you come to collect the money happily today? How can you suffer such humiliation!!


    "Damn, what''s going on? Is the sun family beaten like this? "


    "That''s too much, isn''t it? Return the eldest son of the sun family, the wife is beaten dare not call a, this also calculate a man? "


    The onlookers all pointed out and looked like they loved to see and hear, which made sun Heng and his wife feel embarrassed.


    "Cough! Ladies and gentlemen, you are all my guests of Qinyun building. Remember sun Heng! What''s the name of the sun''s family? I''m Pooh Qin Fugui greets the guests and says, "this sun Heng, who is here every day eating, drinking and whoring, not only plays high consumption by himself, but also brings his friends and small three and four to come to me with high luxury goods empty handed. He opens the president''s room and box every day. He is a young model of whoring. He doesn''t pay a cent!"


    "Dear friends, you are all distinguished guests. You don''t know my sufferings." Qin Fugui sighed and said, "I really can''t stand this sun Heng, otherwise why hit him like this? Sun Heng relies on the sun family to bully the market. Over the past few years, he has spent 100 million yuan on me! I work hard to earn some money, but also blood loss ah


    "He is a man who plays the sun family''s signboard, eats and drinks everywhere, and doesn''t want a bit of green face!" Qin Fugui said with disdain.


    "What else? Tut Tut, is this Sun family disgusting? "


    "The sun family is such a disgusting and despicable person, and also such a counsellor. No wonder boss Qin wants to beat him. I can''t help it. I''m sure he will be abandoned! "


    "That''s right. I''ve recorded what boss Qin said and the video of sun Heng being hanged. It''s absolutely hot in the Qingyun forum! It is estimated that the number of hits will exceed the video of Wang Ziwen kneeling in the community! "


    The onlookers were all surprised and disdained to speak. Many people picked up their mobile phones and took photos to record the deeds of sun Heng, a famous person in Qingyun city.


    Two days ago, Wang Ziwen, the youngest of the Wang family, knelt down at the gate of the community and became famous. This time, sun Heng is even more popular than him!

 Chapter 104

    "You! Qin Fugui, you are talking nonsense! I didn''t! " Sun Heng quickly explained that he would not accept such a bad reputation.


    "Tut Tut, you''re just like a dog. It''s such a person behind your back."


    "And explain? If you didn''t push boss Qin, why did boss Qin beat you at the risk of offending the sun family? "


    Sun Hengyue explained that the stinky image has been unable to move, and the big media will publicize it crazily tomorrow. The whole Qingyun city will know his "brilliant" deeds!


    Sun Heng and Zhang zining looked from left to right, looking at dozens of onlookers. With their disdainful and sneering expressions, they wanted to bury their heads in the earth now.


    "Lin Yin! Do you dare to watch here? How dare you laugh? " Sun Heng suddenly saw Lin Yin in the crowd, actually looking at himself with a sneer, this waste is really looking for death!


    "Lin Yin, how dare you laugh again? I''ll kill you and Zhang Qimo''s family! Come here, you wretch, and get down on your knees Zhang zining is also angry gain and loss of wisdom, see Lin Yin crazy vent anger, constantly abusive threat.


    I don''t know what to do. How dare a loser show their shame?


    Sun Heng and his wife stare at Lin Yin, it seems that in the audience, they can only pick out Lin Yin to threaten, trying to save face.


    Lin Yin looks at them with a smile.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    As soon as sun Heng and his wife''s voice fell, Qin Fugui came up with two slaps in the face. As soon as he smoked to the end, it took him two minutes to let go. His mouth was swollen.


    "You two dare to threaten my guests here! Do you know that all the guests in qinyunlou are my parents, God Qin Fugui said solemnly, "as long as you spend money in our Qinyun building, no one dares to threaten you. If sun Heng dares to play a rascal, just fight him. If anything happens, it''s up to me! "


    With that, Qin Fugui took out a thick contract, slapped it on Sun Heng''s face and said in a cold voice: "don''t say I wronged you. This is all your consumption records of eating, drinking and whoring for nothing! There''s your signature on it! "


    "You''re setting me up!" Sun Heng''s face turned pale. He had business cooperation with Qin Fugui before, signed a contract or something, and left a signature. This is totally being cheated!


    "I''ll set you up?" Qin Fugui''s expression began to ponder, "I have evidence to prove that you have been eating and whoring for nothing in Qin Yun these years! Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if you are interested in enjoying sun Da Shao''s live action movies. I have many of them! But he''s a toothpick. I''m afraid he''ll pollute the eyes of the guests. Ha ha


    When Qin Fugui said this, the onlookers laughed and pointed at the sun Heng and his wife.


    Sun Heng''s face is red and white. He often comes to qinyunlou to play with women, but unexpectedly, Qin Fugui says the most inferiority privacy in public, which is trampling on a man''s dignity!


    "Qin Fugui, you are so mean! You are slandering me Sun Heng''s face was not reconciled and said, "what''s good for you if you do this?"


    "What''s the advantage? It''s only natural to repay debts! "


    At this time, wearing a black suit with a logo, Jiang Qi walked towards sun Heng and his wife with a smile on his face.


    "Sun Dashao, didn''t you expect that? Will you have today, too? " Jiang Qi looked at Sun Heng with a sneer, and his heart was very happy! He has been waiting for this day for too long!


    "Jiang Qi? How did you show up in Qin Yunlou? " Sun Heng''s face was startled. He looked at Jiang Qi and Qin Fugui, and his brain was about to explode!


    Why? Jiang Qi and Qin Fugui mixed together? What''s the situation?


    "You green hat dog, what are you talking about? You want to see my joke? Are you qualified for that? " Sun Heng angrily denounced that he had been crazy about Jiang Qi for many years. He didn''t take Jiang Qi seriously. "Do you think you can jump in front of me with Qin Fugui? I''m going to beat you back to your original shape


    "Oh, sun Heng, you still can''t tell the difference?" Jiang Qi sneered. His face was very cold. He rushed up to kick sun Heng, and the sole of his shoe pressed on Sun Heng''s face.


    Jiang Qi almost exhausted the whole body strength, sole crazy squeeze, step on Sun Heng vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Sun Heng, don''t you think about it? When you stepped on me like this, did you ever think of today? " Jiang Qi raised his eyebrows and said that he was depressed for many years.


    At the moment, Jiang Qi released all his anger. He was very grateful to Mr. Lin, the great Bodhisattva! If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I would have lived in the shadow of the sun family all my life, and I would never have lost my green hat!


    "Qin Fugui, Jiang Qi, you are so mean and designed me like this!" Sun Heng said angrily and startled. His heart was bleeding. Before, tens of millions of cash must have been swallowed by Qin Fugui. Now he has to lose such a big man!


    With a sneer, Jiang Qi looked down at Sun Heng and said, "my sun Da Shao, you are so precious and forgetful. Don''t I learn all these skills from you? I''m also learning and using now. I''ll learn something from you! ""You designed it. You sent someone to bind my mother and hang me on more than 30 floors!" Jiang Qi said maliciously, "at the beginning, it was you who designed it and gave me a green hat. Compared with your means, I''m far behind in this trick! "


    Sun Heng''s face was trampled on the ground by black shoes, staring at his eyes. He felt that his IQ was not enough. Why? Can Jiang Qi ride on his head now?


    Why did Qin Fugui help Jiang Qi? Why did you come to visit the sun family?


    Who is the big man behind Jiang Qi?


    "Oh, if you have the guts, you should bring down the sun family completely, otherwise, I will fight back sooner or later! You green hat dog, you will never turn over in your life Sun Heng is not willing to say.


    Jiang Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "how dare you scold me? Believe it or not, I''ll make you wear a green hat in public today


    "Ah? no Husband, help me Zhang Ziling is scared to death. She trembles all over and hides behind.


    Jiang Qi sneered and slapped Zhang zining in the face with his backhand, then he fell to the ground.


    "What are you hiding from? You coquettish bitch, I like you? " Jiang Qi said coldly, "I don''t want to look at you. You''ve made more than ten layers of powder, just like a ghost! Go and ask the group of guests themselves, "is there anyone who wants the inverted post?"


    "Qin Fugui, take the two of them up for tea. Today we must return 100 million yuan!" Jiang Qi said coldly and waved his hand.


    Sun Heng and his wife were frightened in both eyes. After being beaten by a mixed sling, they were completely stunned. Their hair was covered with hair, their nose was running, and their whole body was shaking.


    They just think that Jiang Qi and Qin Fugui are demons, right? The whole person is so cruel

 Chapter 105

    Several big men bodyguards came and were about to drag away sun Heng and his wife.


    "No, don''t drag me! I''m not going up! " Sun Heng was so scared that he rolled on the ground and refused to get up.


    What kind of bandit is Qin Fugui? If you want to do it yourself, what can you do?


    "Sun Heng, what you mean is that you don''t pay back 100 million?" Qin Fugui said coldly and rolled up his sleeve.


    "I don''t know! I gave it to you! " Sun Heng said quickly, covering his face for fear that Qin Fugui would smoke his face again.


    "But you have to let me go back and mobilize funds. How can I have so much liquidity? It needs to be changed. " Sun Heng said nervously, looking at Jiang Qi and Qin Fugui in fear.


    Sun Heng just wants to get away from Qin Yunlou. He doesn''t want to stay any longer for a second. So many people are watching and their faces are all lost to grandma''s house. Besides, staying here will be life-threatening at any time!


    Who is Jiang Qi? But I don''t know how many times I''ve stepped on it. I want to eat myself alive. If it''s in Jiang Qi''s hands, can it survive?


    "Let you go back? Oh, are you kidding? " Jiang Qi stares at Sun Heng coldly.


    "Well, my wife will stay here to be your hostage!" Sun Heng suddenly thought of a way, quickly said, "boss Qin, President Jiang, is that right? I''ll go back and get the money. I promise to send it back! "


    "Ah! Sun Heng, what are you talking about? You''re leaving me here alone? Are you still a man? " Zhang zining said with a look of panic. He didn''t expect sun Heng to leave himself in Qin Yunlou? Is that what a man said?


    "Tut tut! Sun Heng is really powerful. He can be so shameless that he even let a woman carry the pot when he got into trouble. "


    "I''ve learned a lot, and I''m still wondering why the sun family is so big and small that they have a lot of criticism. No wonder boss Qin says he''s a toothpick. It seems that he''s true. He really has no seed. Ha ha!"


    "I think he wants to leave his wife here to pay the debt?"


    As soon as sun Heng''s words came out, all the guests around him were shocked, and then laughed and ridiculed.


    "Sun Heng, you are really capable." Qin Fugui was also surprised, "why don''t you ask your wife to go back and get the money to pay the bill, and you stay here? What are you afraid of? "


    Sun Heng is afraid of death. He is afraid of being stabbed to death by Jiang Qi when he goes upstairs.


    Anyway, it has no face, no dignity. For him, as long as he doesn''t get hurt, he doesn''t care about his personal dignity. Anyway, when he comes back to the sun''s family, the dragon will return to the sea. As for Zhang zining, even if she becomes a broken shoe, she will be replaced.


    Sun Heng said with a smile: "President Jiang, boss Qin. My wife doesn''t have the ability to transfer 100 million yuan. She still has to let me go back to the sun''s home. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Jiang Qi sneered and looked around. He was looking for Mr. Lin and asked for his instructions. But he saw Mr. Lin''s back and just walked out of the hall.


    Jiang Qi took a look at the SMS of his mobile phone, and Mr. Lin left a message: I have something else to do. Next, whatever you do.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you think it''s ok?" Sun Heng asked with a smiling face. His head was low very quickly. Just now, after a beating, all his hard bones were interrupted. At this time, he was like a dog.


    "I don''t like you, you Pug! Let a woman carry the pot for you? " Jiang Qi sneered, rushed up and kicked sun Heng, "without the sun family, you are really a useless dog without eggs, you know?"


    Sun Heng, with malice in his eyes and a smile on his face, slowly got up and said, "President Jiang is right. I''m a pug. You see, I''ll settle this matter. I''ll pay the money as soon as I get back to sun''s house. "


    Jiang Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Sun Heng. He knew sun Heng very well. This was a sinister snake. He could see it from sun Heng''s despicable means, and he had no human dignity. If he let Sun Heng go back to his home, he would surely find a way to revenge.


    However, with the support of President Lin, Jiang Qi is not afraid of the sun family. Is to move down the sun family, let Sun Heng have nothing, slowly torture. Let Sun Heng die? That''s too cheap, sun Heng!


    "Yes." Jiang Qi said with a playful expression, "your wife will stay, and you will pay the bill! Now get out of here. Remember, get out


    "OK, OK, general manager Jiang, I''ll get out of here." Sun Heng nodded and said.


    "Sun Heng! what are you doing? You''re leaving me here? Are you not afraid that they will green you? " Zhang zining said with fear on her face. She didn''t expect sun Heng to spoil her. She was such a shameless and despicable person at the critical moment.


    Pop!


    Sun Heng slapped Zhang zining in the face, "you shut up for me, smelly three eight, men talk about things, can you talk? You stay here and have tea with Mr. Jiang and Mr. Qin! "


    Zhang zining covers her face, her face is as gray as ashes, and she is paralyzed. She doesn''t know how she married such a man at the beginning.


    With that, sun Heng accompanied a smiling face and rolled all the way out of the hall of Qin Yunlou.


    In this scene, all the guests on the scene opened their mouths and were shooting videos crazily. It''s a big show tonight! The suns in Qingyun city are talented!Zhang zining is paralyzed on the ground. Her hair is covered and her tears are streaming. She looks very aggrieved.


    "Don''t be pathetic here, you mounting paper! You deserve it now! Didn''t you marry sun Heng when you saw the sun family''s money? " Jiang Qi said with a sneer, "you worship money and go for money. What feelings do you expect? A joke


    With that, Jiang Qi, with both hands on his back, walked slowly up the elevator.


    Qin Fugui waved his hand. Several security guards helped Zhang zining up and took him to the restaurant on the fourth floor for tea.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Lin Yin finished watching the good play and left Qin Yunlou to sit in the back seat of Shen San''s Rolls Royce phantom car.


    Shen San is driving in the driver''s seat and has arrived at Xuelong villa.


    Arriving at the entrance of the villa, Shen San got off the car, skillfully opened the rear door, and Lin Yin walked out slowly.


    Not far away, there is a gorgeous woman in a snow-white dress with pure temperament, looking at herself with a look of surprise.


    "Go back first." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes Shen San returned to the driver''s seat and drove around.


    "Qimo, are you here so soon?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Lin Yin called his wife before, about to meet in Xuelong villa, did not expect Qi Mo to come so soon.


    "Lin Yin, was that your friend just now?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, "and what do you want me to do in Xuelong villa?"


    She didn''t know what Lin Yin was doing when she suddenly called and asked herself to meet at Xuelong villa. She wondered whether Lin Yin had a big client and asked her vice president to talk about business.


    "Well, that was my friend just now." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Come on, Kimo, go in and have a look at the house and choose a bedroom you like." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "What? Looking at the house? " Zhang Qimo was startled and gave Lin Yin a white look, "don''t make such a joke with me! I won''t talk to you again. "


    Lin Yin smiles and walks to Zhang Qimo. Look at this, Qi Mo is still jealous and angry.


    "Yo? Isn''t this vice president Zhang? "


    At this time, a blue Porsche 91 came, a young woman dressed coquettishly got out of the car, followed by a seemingly gentle man in a suit.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, and found that this woman was a little familiar. It was Wang Ziwen''s dog leg who met in mingbaoxuan last time. His mouth was very cheap. It seemed that his name was Wu Chuyu?


    "What? Zhang Qimo, do you come to such a high-level place as Xuelong mountain villa with this wretch and two poor people? " Wu Chuyu said with disdain and a sneer.


    "Can you afford a villa like this?"

 Chapter 106

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yin''s face is expressionless, light asks a way.


    "What do I say?" Wu Chuyu sneered and said, "what? Not convinced? I said, "can you afford this kind of villa?"


    "I don''t think you can even get in. You can only envy others here. Do you want to buy it?" Wu Chuyu said with a haughty attitude.


    The last time she followed Wang Dashao to mingbaoxuan and the general office of Zhang''s jewelry group, she was beaten in the face by this loser.


    It''s said that Lin Yin, a coward, has offended Wang Da Shao. He humiliates him this time, and then reports to Wang Ziwen. He can make a good deal of it!


    "What is it to you that we are here?" Zhang Qimo said angrily, can''t stand Wu Chuyu''s face.


    "Of course it''s none of my business! You two poor people are in my way. Polluted my eyes, but also swept my interest! Two dogs in the way Wu Chuyu said scornfully, "I''m here to see the wedding room with my fiance today. How about that? Zhang Qimo, are you envious? "


    "People like you only deserve to live in low-end communities. Do you know how expensive the villas in Xuelong villa are?" Wu Chuyu, full of superiority, said, "I can tell you that the villa I live in is 120 million."


    "Is 120 million expensive?" Lin Yin said calmly, "as far as I know, the starting price of villas in Xuelong villa is 100 million yuan. Do you live in the lowest end villas?"


    "How big is your tone? 100 million villas are the lowest The man in suit next to Wu Chuyu stood up and said, looking at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with disdain.


    "Ha ha! It''s so funny that others dare to mock when they live in a villa of 100 million yuan? I really don''t know how much I weigh. " Wu Chuyu covered his mouth and burst into laughter, his face full of sarcasm. "He didn''t look at himself in the mirror. Fortunately, he said," a villa worth 100 million is low-grade? "


    "Lin Yin, how can you..." Zhang Qimo pulls Lin Yin''s sleeve and looks ugly.


    So is Lin Yin. The villas of 100 million people are rubbish, aren''t they being ridiculed?


    Although I was recently promoted to the vice president of the group, and I am well-known in the jewelry industry, I can''t afford to buy 100 million villas.


    People have money to buy more than 100 million villas. What else can we say? Go on, don''t you lose face?


    "Forget it, Chu Yu. What do you say to these two bumpkins, frogs in the well? They can''t afford a toilet in our house all their lives! " The man in suit sneered, "don''t lower your status. Let''s go in and have a look at the wedding room."


    "Don''t worry. What are you going to do?" Wu Chuyu''s expression is playful, and it seems that he is still in his mind.


    "I said, Zhang Qimo, Wang Ziwen has given you such a big face and a chance to marry into the royal family. You don''t want to hook up with this waste Lin Yin to save Wang''s face." Wu Chuyu said with a sneer, "I said, are you cheap? Like a low life? "


    After that, Wu Chuyu smiles happily. When he turns back, he immediately calls Wang Ziwen and tells him about today''s events. He helps him to face Lin Yin. He is sure to have a good impression.


    As long as Wang Ziwen helps to say a few words to himself in Lao Wu''s house, he will surely have many advantages.


    After two days of marriage, you can invite Wang Ziwen and his father, Wang Guokang, to have a wedding. That''s a big face! In the circle of friends, you can also show off that all the Wangs come to the wedding.


    "Wu Chuyu, what''s your point? Lin Yin is my husband. Who is Wang Ziwen? Why should I give him face? " Zhang Qi Mo is angry. Wu Chuyu''s words are insulting her!


    "Wow! Zhang Qimo, how do you recognize your useless husband Lin Yin? " Wu Chuyu was so angry that he laughed, "so you like to be cheap, right? Tut tut. "


    "Oh? So you are Zhang''s famous son-in-law, Lin Yin? " The man in suit also laughed, "I really don''t know how you have the face to stay in Qingyun City, but it''s so nice to come to the high-grade villa like Xuelong villa. Can you come here?"


    "You!" Zhang Qi foam gas straight stamping feet, want to go up to kick people.


    Drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rings and answers the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Qin Fugui. Aren''t you busy?" Over the phone, Qin Fugui asked cautiously.


    "Oh, it''s very smart. When you know you''re disgraced, you pretend to call to escape?" Wu Chuyu said sarcastically, "dare to say that my 100 million villa is of low grade. Today, I''d like to talk about you, a coward, and a woman who likes to be cheap. What''s up? Not convinced? How can you two be poor? "


    Wu Chuyu said triumphantly, thinking that Lin Yin was ashamed, he did not dare to speak. Today, she is going to scold the drowning dog. The best ones are Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo, whose parents don''t know each other! Go back and ask Wang Ziwen for help.


    "You said Lin Yin then calls, calmly answers Qin Fugui and looks at Wu Chuyu without expression.


    "Mr. Lin, is there something you need your subordinates to rush to there right away?" Qin Fugui asked cautiously, "well, master Lin, sun Heng seems to have run away. He doesn''t give any money. Even his wife Zhang zining doesn''t care. What do we do with this woman? ""By the way, Zhang Qimo, I forgot to introduce you to my husband. That''s a proper ability. It''s also a skill to find a good man. What''s the use of being beautiful? What''s the use of knowing how to design jewelry? " Wu Chuyu is elated and full of superiority.


    In her opinion, Zhang Qimo is more beautiful than herself and has the talent of jewelry design. She seems to be better than herself. Therefore, we must show off how capable our fiance is, and make a comparison with the waste Lin Yin, so as to strike Zhang Qimo''s dignity hard, and we should hide when we see ourselves in the future!


    Wu Chuyu complacently said: "this is my fiance, Qin Yu. He comes from the first Qin family in the second rate family of Qingyun city. He is rich and noble in the north of the city. Have you heard of boss Qin? That big man is my future father-in-law


    "Have you heard the name of my father Qin Fugui?" Qin Yu said with a sneer, "do you two poor people dare to ridicule my low-grade villa? Now, disappear in front of me, get out of here! I''ll see you again. I''ll hit you once! Otherwise, with my father''s strength, I will trample on your family and ask you to kneel down and forgive me! "


    I really don''t know where to come from. How dare you ridicule 100 million villas? I don''t have any money, and I still have such a big Bi!


    "Remember, get away from us, not go away?" Wu Chuyu said with a playful expression, "don''t go away now. I''m sure you''ll regret it!"


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Fugui fell into silence. Lin Yin said faintly, "did you hear all that?"


    Lin Yin hung up.


    Jingle, jingle.


    Qin Yu''s mobile phone rings. He answers the phone with a puzzled expression. Then his face is shocked and his head is sweating. His eyes are staring at Lin Yin. His whole body is shaking wildly, as if his legs are soft.


    "OK, Dad, I see." Qin Yu hangs up nervously and suddenly smiles at Lin Yin.


    Qin Yu looks at Lin Yin''s smiling face and feels cold all over!


    "What''s the matter? Husband, is it your father-in-law calling you? " Wu Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Shut up! Shameless stuff? Who is your father-in-law? " Qin Yu suddenly changed his face and roared at Wu Chuyu, which made Wu Chuyu pale and confused.


    Pop!


    Qin Yu slaps Wu Chuyu in the face and hits her to fall to the ground. Her five fingers are red.


    "If you dare to beep again, I''ll kill you!" Qin Yu stares at Wu Chuyu fiercely.

 Chapter 107

    "Honey, what are you doing? Why did you hit me all of a sudden? You can''t take the wrong medicine, can you Wu Chuyu said coquettishly, showing off her coquettishness and looking aggrieved.


    "How dare you beep!" Qin Yu''s face was full of anger, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. He rushed to the front of the body and slapped Wu Chuyu with tears.


    "You cheap smelly paper mounting, don''t call me husband in the future! Shameless thing, did you get your marriage certificate? " Qin Yu said fiercely, "don''t show off your coquettishness here. It''s disgusting! Who cares about your shoes? "


    "You! Qin Yu, you Wu Chuyu covered his chest, his face flushed and he was about to vomit blood.


    Wu Chuyu has no idea what happened. Why did Qin Yu suddenly beat himself up when he received a phone call?


    Didn''t you love me before? Didn''t you come to see the wedding room today?


    "What are you doing? Now get out of here. I''ll see you again. I''ll beat you once! " Qin Yu said fiercely, "I warn you, don''t report the name of Qin family outside. Do you hear me? If you dare to pretend Bi with my reputation again, I will destroy you Wu family! "


    "You want to see the wedding room with me? Are you going to live in a villa of 100 million with your shoes? " Qin Yu seems to be very angry, rushed up and kicked Wu Chuyu.


    After kicking over Wu Chuyu, Qin Yu is still full of fire. He glances at Lin Yin. He is frightened and his hair stands up.


    Damn, I was almost killed by Wu Chuyu! How dare she scold Mr. Lin!


    Two hours ago, Qin Yu heard his father Qin Fugui say that he had taken refuge with Jiang Qi and a big man. He also told the powerful means and terrible energy of the big man behind Jiang Qi that our Qin family would take off in Qingyun city in the future, holding a super golden thigh.


    It''s just that Dad won''t tell him who the big shot is.


    However, just now, my father called me and said that the big man behind Jiang Qi was Lin Yin of Zhang Jia! Also said that just now and Lin Yin called all heard!


    Qin Fugui gives orders, which makes Qin Yu''s soul almost gone.


    Qin Yu is not an ordinary dandy. He works with his father, Qin Fugui. He is very flexible. Listen to this situation, after determining which terrible figure Lin Yin is, it''s still dad''s golden thigh now!


    When Qin Yu was shocked, he immediately thought of taking measures to satisfy master Lin, otherwise after today, the Qin family would be destroyed!


    "Qin Yu, have you heard any rumors outside? Don''t doubt me. I''m not a broken shoe. I really only like you. " Wu Chuyu pretended to be pathetic, "even if you hit me, I won''t leave you."


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s go to the wedding room first." Wu Chuyu pretends to be aggrieved and says, but he thinks, how does Qin Yu know that she''s secretly cheating? What she''s doing is very secret.


    Anyway, she is dead on Qin Yu, the son-in-law of the golden turtle. Qin Yu is second only to sun Heng, Wang Ziwen and Zhou Bin! Have to cling to, even if the future to divorce, at least to live in a villa worth 100 million, but also to be able to divide!


    "You''re dreaming! You shameless bitch, do you still want to have a spring and autumn dream to see the wedding room? Do you deserve it? " Qin Yu is more and more angry when he listens to Wu Chuyu.


    Qin Yu has no feelings for Wu Chuyu and just plays around. Wu Chuyu''s cheating on her outside is clear in his heart, but he just wants to play with her. Do you still want to get married and live in a house? Damn, I offended Mr. Lin. it''s good not to kill you today!


    Qin Yu said fiercely, "don''t you know that you are stealing people outside? Still pretending to be pathetic with me? Now, immediately kneel down to apologize to president Zhang and assistant Lin, and smoke your mouth. Do you hear me


    "Ah? Qin Yu, what are you talking about? I apologize to them? " Wu Chuyu couldn''t believe it and said, after this call, what happened? How do you feel the sky is falling down!


    "You don''t understand, do you? Kneel down and apologize to president Zhang and assistant Lin! "


    Qin Yu''s ferocious, rushing up is a crackling beating, punching and kicking, whether it''s a woman or not, beating Wu Chuyu black and blue, nose running.


    After that, Qin Yu rushed into the blue Porsche, took out a black newspaper, and resisted Wu Chuyu''s head.


    "Kneel down! I''ll just say it once! " Qin Yu said coldly.


    "Ah! Qin Yu? What do you want to do? " Wu Chuyu''s face turned pale and felt the cold metal in the black newspaper. He trembled all over and was scared to pee his pants.


    "You kneel down to apologize and hit yourself in the mouth." Qin Yu said fiercely, the black newspaper in his hand was on Wu Chuyu''s back fiercely, "I only count three seconds!"


    "Three


    "No, no, no!"


    Plop!


    Wu Chuyu kneels down heavily in front of Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qimo is shocked and doesn''t know what the situation is."Can''t you talk? Hit yourself in the mouth, do you hear me? " Qin Yu said in a deep voice.


    Wu Chuyu is so scared that he can''t understand how Qin Yu became a mad dog.


    "President Zhang, assistant Lin, I''m sorry, I''m cheap! I hit myself Wu Chuyu slapped his mouth and his face turned red.


    How dare Wu Chuyu fight against Qin Yu? Qin Yu''s power is big. She is still the son of the road. The Wu family can''t make trouble, let alone she is just a common daughter of the Wu family. Otherwise, she won''t have the cheek to rely on Qin Yu.


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu quickly bows 90 degrees, takes a few big ears for himself, and then looks at Lin Yin with a smiling face.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. Qin Yu is really Qin Fu Gui''s own son. He has a way of doing things.


    "Come on, Kimo, let''s go in." Lin Yin said calmly, holding Zhang Qimo''s hand and walking into Xuelong villa.


    Pop!


    Qin Yu catches Wu Chuyu and slaps him twice in a row. Then he leaves Wu Chuyu in the car. It seems that he has to drag him back to teach him a lesson.


    Zhang Qimo looked back curiously, with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Well, what happened, Lin Yin?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    She was surprised by Qin Yu''s sudden madness. She couldn''t speak for a long time and couldn''t understand the situation. How could she force Wu Chuyu to kneel down and apologize?


    "I don''t know. Listen to Qin Yu''s tone, this Wu Chuyu steals a person to be discovered, he takes advantage of the situation to get angry Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Is that too cruel?" Zhang Qimo said doubtfully, "what''s in Qin Yu''s hand? When I saw it, I was so scared that Wu Chuyu peed his pants... "


    "And why did Qin Yu bow to you and slap himself?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yin said with a smile, "who cares? They kneel down and apologize. It''s OK."


    Lin Yin asked, "are you out of breath now?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Qimo also laughed, "if you don''t mention it, I haven''t remembered it yet. Wu Chuyu''s appearance really kills me."


    "That''s it." Lin Yin said calmly, raised his hand and pointed to a magnificent villa not far away.


    "Qimo, this villa will be yours in the future."

 Chapter 108

    "Lin Yin, it''s said that you should stop joking with me!" Zhang Qimo said coldly, "if you tease me like this again, I really ignore you."


    Lin Yin laughed, looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "I''m not kidding."


    "Get out of here." Zhang Qimo turned around and didn''t want to talk to Lin Yinduo.


    Are you kidding? The villas in Xuelong villa are priced at 100 million. How can Lin Yin afford to buy them?


    He also said that he didn''t have any sincerity to send this villa to him.


    Even if you send a cheap jewelry, at least show your heart. Is it really a child to draw this kind of pie?


    Zhang Qi grinds her teeth, and thinks Lin Yin is really boring.


    "Let''s go, Lin Yin. What can we do when the security guard comes to drive people out later? It''s a shame. " Zhang Qimo yelled, "I heard that the security measures of Xuelong villa are very strict."


    Yes! Zhang Qimo looked slightly surprised, and suddenly thought of a question. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible for a stranger to come in Xuelong villa. Just now, he was stunned and forgot how Lin Yin brought himself in and how he walked through the security gate?


    Thinking, Zhang Qimo looks back at Lin Yin, wondering why Lin Yin doesn''t speak.


    "My president Zhang, please come in." Lin Yin said with a smile, opened the door of the villa, stood on one side, raised his hand.


    "Here? How did you open the door? " Zhang Qimo looked surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Qimo, I have told you that this will be your villa in the future." Lin Yin said with a smile, holding a string of unique keys.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and the villa with doubts.


    She can see that this is the most top architectural design style, and she doesn''t know how large the area is inside and outside.


    Compared with those high-end villas in the distance, this one stands out from the rest. It occupies a large area in the center, and the terrain is naturally elevated. It seems to be on the top of a mountain.


    Ordinary people can see at a glance that it is much higher than other villas!


    "Lin Yin? This, this is really what you bought? That''s at least 200 million, isn''t it? " Zhang Qimo couldn''t believe it and said, walking slowly, his eyes full of doubt.


    "You don''t rent it, or a friend lent it to you, do you?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, observing the interior of the villa at the door.


    Villa interior is more resplendent, full of classical connotation, a set of furniture are showing noble.


    Zhang Qimo is also a bit excited. It''s a dream for most people to live in such a top villa. Who doesn''t want to live in a more comfortable, spacious and elegant place?


    "This is your villa. Take the key." Lin Yin said with a smile, handed a key to Zhang Qimo, "the security measures of Xuelong villa are very strict, and they will not be rented out."


    "Come on, Qimo, pick a bedroom. If you don''t think it''s good, I''ll have someone redecorate it." Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lin Yin, and said in a deep voice, "I ask you, Lin Yin, you must tell me the truth."


    "Is this villa Wang Hongling''s?" Zhang Qimo was angry and asked in a cold voice.


    She can only imagine that Lin Yin can live in the villa of Xuelong villa only through Wang Hongling. Maybe Wang Hongling gave him the house. What else could they have done here! I''m going to lose my temper thinking about it!


    Lin Yin looks helpless. Qi Mo is still struggling about Wang Hongling


    "Well! You are hopeless. You have such a deep relationship with Wang Hongling! And let me live in the villa she gave you. What do you mean? " Zhang Qimo said angrily that he wanted to turn around and leave.


    Lin Yin reaches for Zhang Qimo''s wrist.


    "Qimo, it''s a dream." Lin Yin said, "this is the villa allocated to you by the board of directors after you were promoted to the group''s managing director and vice president. It''s specially allocated for you to live in!"


    Zhang Qimo hesitated for a while, and found that Lin Yin was still holding his little hand. His face turned red, and he reached out and hit, "you let go of your pig''s hoof first."


    "You''re lying to ghosts? Return the villa assigned to me by the board of directors of the group? " Zhang Qimo said coldly, but he didn''t believe it.


    Zhang jewelry group what financial resources, when their vice president can not know it? How could it be so luxurious to provide the managing director with a villa in Xuelong villa?


    "You don''t know that, do you?" Lin Yin laughed. "After the Ningshi of Donghai came into power, the inside information of Zhang''s group was different from before. This villa was assigned to you by Dong Wu. Who let president Zhang be the financial source of the group now? The main core. Without you, the group won''t work. "


    After hearing Lin Yin say this, Zhang Qimo looks proud. Recently, he has really made a big show in the group, and has made a great reputation in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. Group is to rely on their own to run it, indispensable to their own chief designer!


    Thinking about it, Zhang Qimo''s face was flushed with joy and pride.


    "Is it really that Mr. Wu and the board of directors have allocated me special accommodation?" Zhang Qimo was suspicious and bit her lips.In the past, Zhang''s jewelry group didn''t have such financial resources, but Wu Yang and Wu Dong did. Wu Dong managed Zhang''s group instead of Ning''s. with the financial resources of Ning''s in Donghai, he had this style!


    So, it''s all because my talent and strength have been affirmed?


    "Mr. Lin, all the dishes are ready. You can serve them at any time." Li Fu then went downstairs and said with a smile. He looked at Zhang Qimo, "Mrs. Lin, please come in."


    "Qimo, let me introduce you. This is the housekeeper of the villa, Li Pu." Lin Yin said.


    "Hello, housekeeper Li." Zhang Qimo said with a smile, very polite.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin." Li Fu also smiles back, thinking that the young lady chosen by the young master is really unusual.


    Li Pu read countless people in the circle of celebrities in the imperial capital, and his eyesight was very poisonous. At a glance, he saw that the young lady had no time for vulgarity, just like a piece of peerless jade without dust and dirt, which was a good match.


    Said, three people together into the villa interior, soon came to the second floor of the big living room.


    In the living room of nuota, there is an antique round table of Huanghua pear in the center. The carving process is simple and elegant.


    Li Pu slowly brought blue and white porcelain plates with exquisite craftsmanship and placed them on the round table. Suddenly, the dishes were fragrant, fragrant and appetizing.


    Li Pu, as the chief manager of the imperial capital, is very particular about food. He not only has excellent dessert skills, but also is proficient in the dishes of all major cuisines. There is no such thing as craftsmanship. The chefs who once worked in many five-star hotels in imperial capital all feel inferior!


    "Housekeeper Li, your cooking is really good. Sit down and eat together. " Zhang Qimo tasted two mouthfuls of food and was amazed. He looked at Li Pu and said.


    Li Fu looks at Lin Yin carelessly. Lin Yin nods slightly. Then Li Fu sits down with a smile on his face.


    "It''s my pleasure to cook for Mrs. Lin and President Lin. just tell me what Mrs. Lin likes." Li said with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo looked at the table full of exquisite dishes, looked at the decoration and layout of the living room, and was not used to this kind of atmosphere.


    She felt like she was dreaming. She was on the top of her life. The day before yesterday, she was promoted to the managing director of the group. She got the shares of the group and served as the vice president. Now she is living in a top villa worth hundreds of millions.


    The living environment, the quality of life and the status are totally different.


    Sure enough, a happy smile will come naturally.


    Zhang Qimo thought happily, very happy.


    "By the way, Qimo, I''m going to work in other provinces tomorrow." Lin Yin said.

 Chapter 109

    "What? Are you going to other provinces on business Zhang Qimo asked, "I''m your boss. Why don''t I know?"


    "It''s a private arrangement of the group''s board of directors," Lin said


    "Hum!" Zhang Qimo snorted coldly, "Mr. Wu and the board of directors didn''t even inform me about the arrangement of the villa. Instead, they gave it to you first. Do you have a lot of love?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "well, it''s not that your jewelry research work is too critical, and the board of directors is not good to distract you from these trivial things. Of course, it''s my little assistant. "


    Zhang Qi foam white Lin Yin one eye, "glib."


    On the surface, she was very helpful.


    "By the way, where are you going on business? What are you doing? " Zhang Qimo asked.


    "Go to Dijing and talk about customers." Lin Yin said.


    "Oh." Zhang Qi Mo nodded her head and didn''t ask Lin Yin more about it.


    It''s better for Lin Yin to go to other provinces on business, so as not to be hooked up by Wang Hongling in Qingyun city!


    "How long? Are you going tomorrow? When you get there, remember to call me for safety. " Zhang Qimo said.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "well, tomorrow''s flight will take ten days and a half months."


    "By the way, keep these two numbers. They belong to my very good friend. If there''s anything, call them. " Lin Yin said solemnly and handed a note to Zhang Qimo.


    The numbers on the note belong to Shen San and Jiang Qi.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi were specially equipped with a mobile phone to answer their own and Zhang Qimo''s calls.


    Lin Yin is also worried that if it''s not convenient to answer the phone while working in the imperial capital, if Qi Mo encounters something, it''s not easy for her to mobilize her staff.


    With Shen San and Jiang Qi''s brains, they have a sense of propriety. They probably know how to deal with Qi mo.


    "Oh, I see." Zhang Qimo said casually, but solemnly put the note into the bag.


    She has no idea who Lin Yin''s circle of friends is, but it seems that Lin Yin has developed some contacts in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, and then they chatted about their family, eating and drinking.


    It seems that Zhang Qimo hasn''t chatted with Lin Yin for a long time. Today, she took the initiative to talk about how excited she was when she was promoted to vice president of the group. In the face of many employees, she also talked about some jewelry she designed recently.


    Lin Yin seriously discussed with Zhang Qimo about jewelry design works for a while, and gave suggestions.


    After dinner, Zhang Qimo went to a luxury bedroom and walked around to enjoy the most luxurious villa. He only felt that it was beautiful.


    Lin Yin came to the balcony on the third floor, and looked at the rolling Qingyun River from a distance. Under the moonlight, there were many tall buildings in the downtown area of Qingyun city.


    "Young master, do you really have to go to the imperial capital?" Li Fu stood respectfully in the rear and asked, looking very complicated.


    "In fact, young master, your life is very good now. You have a career and a virtuous young lady." Li Pu said, "even if the master and the grand master see your present life, they will feel happy. They will never want you to go to the imperial palace for revenge."


    Li Fu said that he was loyal. He was really worried about the young master. The young master really showed extraordinary momentum and means.


    But young master, after all, he has only lived in Qingyun city for more than ten years. No matter how powerful he is, even if he can play with Donghai province and make it rain.


    But once in the imperial capital, it''s really a little witch to see a big witch! What''s more, we still have to fight against the powerful imperial writers!


    You should know what a great family is, how many branches, and how many talents come out in large numbers? How powerful is it? Once covered the sky in the Dragon kingdom!


    In the end, the whole family was exterminated, and the roots were completely cut off by the writers.


    The young master is a man after all. How can he change the situation of the imperial capital?


    "Seven feet man is alive, do something, do not do something." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "If you can''t even protect the ancestral hall, let the dove occupy the magpie''s nest." Lin Yin looked at Li Fu calmly, "what''s the difference with the dead bones in the grave?"


    Servant Li''s lips moved, and his desire to speak stopped. He could not persuade him any more. Under the calm eyes of the young master, he did not know what terrible waves were hidden, and the thunder was rolling!


    "I wish you a successful start!" Li Pu said, "I will take care of everything in Qingyun."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    Qingyun International Airport.


    Lin Yin got on the plane to the imperial capital.


    It''s still a low-key trip. There''s no motorcade and no one to see you off. It''s an ordinary cabin. It''s just like a tourist.


    No one would have thought that this young man with white shirt, alone, would set off what a bloody storm in the imperial capital!Lin Yin did not inform anyone of his real purpose, nor did he mobilize any manpower or secret forces.


    He didn''t say hello to dijingning''s family.


    Lin Yin knows very well that this trip to the imperial capital is not to wipe out the imperial writers and pull out the grass. But to behead the demonstration, to blood!


    If we mobilize the power of Longfu, it will not be difficult to destroy an imperial writer.


    However, as the king of this generation of Longfu, Lin stealthy would not easily mobilize the long dormant five gates and twelve halls of Longfu or Longwei.


    The matter of the Dragon House, or do not move, a move is the world is surprised! It''s not that simple. It involves a lot of things, even causes a shock to the world pattern. We must not act rashly.


    Even with Lin Yin''s martial arts attainments, which are close to the peak of his life, he is not willing to easily set off the international turmoil of the whole world


    On the seat of the engine room, Lin Yin closed her eyes, had nothing and didn''t carry any luggage.


    "Well, are you from Donghai province?"


    All of a sudden, a beautiful and melodious voice came. Its pronunciation was English.


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes and saw a woman in a light yellow dress beside her. She was slim, with a melon face, delicate facial features, skin like cream, and wearing a pair of gold glasses. The whole person was full of intellectual, literate temperament and intellectual beauty.


    "Are you talking to me?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    The young woman looked slightly surprised. She pushed the gold glasses on her jade nose. Instead of being angry, she showed a smile and said, "my name is Gongsun Qiuyu. What about you?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu still speaks English, and his tone is very naughty.


    Lin Yin understood, laughed and did not speak.


    Gongsun Qiuyu slightly pursed her lips, turned her head and whispered, "Xie Te"


    if she didn''t feel bored by flying alone, and saw that this white shirt man of the same age was still pretty, she didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She thought he was very interesting, but she didn''t understand English.

 Chapter 110

    Lin Yin sneered. The eyeglass girl really took herself as a fool, and the illiterate could understand what Xie te meant.


    "As a yanhuanglong person, do you think it''s superior to speak some barbarian language?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You?" Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly stares at Lin Yin, and his face is puffed up. He seems to be angry, "no culture, grass bag, superficial! In the modern era of globalization, you are still like an old-fashioned person. What kind of ideas do you have? The language of barbarians? Can you do that? "


    Gongsun Qiuyu is very angry. In fact, she doesn''t mean to show off. She just came back from studying abroad. She has lived there for many years and is used to speaking English. I didn''t expect that this young man with a white shirt has the same idea as an antique?


    Lin Yin sneered and did not explain.


    Lin Yin has studied since childhood and is proficient in at least 300 foreign languages! There is no foreign language in the world that he can''t speak or master.


    However, he never regarded these ghosts as the capital to show off.


    After years of study, Lin Yin found that the Chinese characters of the Dragon kingdom are the most profound characters in the world, and the most profound language and culture. They are far from the same thing as those miscellaneous ghost symbols.


    "Do you have any manners? Talking to you? " Gongsun Qiuyu said, like a young lady.


    "Stupid woman." Lin Yin said in a cold voice. His pronunciation was in the very popular and rare ancient Egyptian language. It''s the way to return the body.


    Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly looks at Lin Yin in shock, his eyes twinkle, as if he has found a new world.


    "You speak ancient Egyptian?" Gongsun Qiuyu also replied in ancient Egyptian, his eyes were full of interest, staring at Lin Yin, and his expression was as if he had found a comrade.


    Lin Yin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "But are you too rude? Do you know the meaning of the word you just said? " Gongsun Qiuyu blushed and said in a very small voice.


    Lin Yin said her sentence, simple translation is stupid woman, has a deeper meaning, stupid female pig, is often in ancient Egyptian culture, the male master of female slaves, aggressive mantra, even full of provocative!


    "I don''t know, do you? "Gifted girl?" Lin Yin said with a smile, changed a pronunciation, using the language of Babylon.


    It''s just that genius means irony, which translates into stupidity.


    Lin Yin also came to be interested, but he wanted to see how much this self righteous woman knew.


    "You! You Gongsun Qiuyu gas straight stamp feet, obviously also understand, and surprised and angry looking at Lin Yin.


    "Can you talk well?" Gongsun Qiuyu is finally willing to speak Longguo dialect.


    Lin Yin laughed and didn''t care.


    In this way, Gongsun Qiuyu keeps talking to Lin Yin. It''s like he finds a treasure. Lin Yin keeps his eyes closed.


    Gongsun Qiuyu is studying abroad. His major is language department, history department. He is a top student and a top five graduate student in the world! Since she was a child, she had a strong interest in the ancient languages and cultures of various countries. It was not easy for her to find Lin Yin, a rare comrade.


    During the journey, Gongsun Qiuyu graciously takes out all kinds of high-grade snacks and snacks from the trunk, and also takes out a bottle of 1985 red wine from boliangdi manor. He wants to pry Lin Yin''s mouth and let him have a good chat with himself.


    It''s like a child who likes folding airplanes has no one to play with. It''s hard to find a boy who can also fold airplanes, so he has to play with her.


    Lin Yin also felt bored and troublesome. When Gongsun Qiuyu made such a fuss, the whole cabin people cast strange eyes, either envious, envious or drooling. Anyway, they became the leading role in the cabin.


    After all, Gongsun Qiuyu is definitely a top-notch young beauty with attractive figure and unique appearance. In particular, she has outstanding temperament and a great sense of knowledge. She is a rare type and can''t avoid being ignored wherever she goes.


    On the journey, Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu casually talked about the academic research of ancient culture and language.


    Finally, he got off the plane at Dijing International Airport. Gongsun Qiuyu still wanted to ask Lin Yin for contact information. Lin Yin refused and left decisively.


    "White shirt! You must remember to contact me. I can arrange the work for you. If you have any trouble, just call me! My family is very powerful in imperial capital! " Gongsun Qiuyu waved his hand and looked at Lin Yinyuan''s back with regret.


    Lin Yin ignored, took a taxi and went to the most prosperous Zhongtian District in imperial capital.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin was holding a pure gold Bauhinia card in his hand. Looking at the four words Gongsun Qiuyu on the card, his mouth curved.


    This glasses girl has to leave a business card in the end. It''s still a 24K pure gold business card. It''s interesting.


    Lin Yin also speculated that this glasses girl should have come from the Gongsun family in the imperial capital. Bauhinia is the family emblem, which is very particular.


    There are many powerful families in the imperial capital. If you pull out any one, you can put it in Donghai province to call the wind and the rain and cover the sky with one hand.But among them, only five of them are at the top, and they are called the top of the Dragon Kingdom, the top five families of the Dragon kingdom! It has great influence on the whole world and international situation!


    They were the Qi family of the former imperial capital. And Ningshi in Dongling, Xushi in Xishan, Gongsun in Gaoyang and Sima in Jiangzhou.


    It''s natural that Yishi is a powerful family with hundreds of years, even beyond the scope of the rich family.


    In an hour.


    Out of the car parked in front of a 50 or 60 story grand building, then into a group.


    This is the group of Yu Zecheng, the leader of Zhongtian district. This man has a transcendent position on the road of Zhongtian District in the imperial capital. He is also a legendary figure. He started from scratch. He can make a breakthrough in such a powerful city as the imperial capital!


    Lin Yin got out of the car and went straight into the reception hall on the first floor of Zecheng group.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" The receptionist asked politely.


    "I''ll find you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the people who came and went were all stunned. They cast their eyes at Lin Yin one after another. Even several security guards came over with a serious look.


    "Sir? You''re not kidding, are you? Are you looking for our boss The receptionist looked at Lin Yin, "do you have an appointment?"


    "No appointment." Lin Yin said calmly, "you tell him that his elder brother is looking for him."


    The receptionist looked disdainful, maintained her professional quality and did not speak.


    Are you kidding me? Who is president Yu Zecheng? Last time, even the deputy district head came to see the boss and waited in the hall for more than ten hours. Is this young man all over the stall claiming to be the boss''s elder brother?


    "You''re coming to be funny, aren''t you? Are you our boss


    Just at this time, a bald man in a black suit walked out of the elevator, looked at Lin Yin with disdain and sneered.


    "Throw this man out, how can there be such a person who doesn''t know what to do every day!" The bald man waved his hand and looked impatient. "I don''t look at what kind of rags I''m wearing. Like a student, I haven''t got all my hair yet!"


    Shuasha, a dozen uniformed security guards rushed over and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "Get out of here, don''t make us do it. Little bunny, come here young and look for trouble? "


    "And don''t look at any occasion. You can make trouble at will?"


    Lin Yin looks calm, tone cold way: "I say the last time, I find Yu Zecheng."

 Chapter 111

    "You son of a bitch, are you retarded?" The bald man in the suit said jokingly, "are you still a group? I don''t want to go out and ask, whose place is this? "


    "Yes, I dare to call our boss by his name. It''s arrogant!"


    "Suckling smelly boy, dare to arrogantly say that he is the boss''s elder brother? I don''t believe that the boss is your Godfather! You don''t deserve to be a grandson to the boss! "


    Several security personnel were all taunting.


    "Lift him out, slap him in the face first, then wake him up. Finally, let him kneel down at the gate of the group and show it to others as a warning!" The bald man in suit said carelessly and waved his hand.


    I don''t know where the stupid boy comes from. If he has brain problems, who should he be? Come up to report the name of the boss, tone is still so big, let the boss down to see him?


    He has been with Mr. Yu Zecheng for several years. Those rich and senior officials in Zhongtian district are not polite to Mr. Yu? How big is the layout of Zhongtian District in the area of one mu and three cents? It''s a fleet of 20 Bentleys going out!


    I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant!


    "Boy, if you ask for trouble, I will help you!"


    Say, a few body tough security personnel are rushed to come over, hand holding black roll straight toward the forest stealth knock.


    WOW!


    Seven or eight strong men rushed up and rushed into the air, but there were still a few heads bumping into their heads. They were all over their heads, covering their heads and yelling.


    But Lin Yin, is like a gust of wind, has disappeared in place, do not know when to retreat to more than ten meters away.


    This scene scared seven or eight security guards with unbelievable expressions.


    Lin Yin, like a shadow, shakes with the wind. With a whip, the air blows. Everyone has a leg on their knees. Their knees are very painful. All of them kneel down and kneel in front of Lin Yin.


    "You! How dare you do it here? " The bald man in the suit was stunned. Then he burst into a rage and rushed up with a blow.


    He started very fast, obviously an underground champion level master, and he was very confident.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lin Yin stood still and accurately grasped the fist of the bald man in the suit.


    Click, click!


    The sound of twisting muscles and bones resounded. The bald man was sweating and trembling. His body softened down, and his arm was clenched by Lin Yin. He kept making the sound of broken bones!


    "Well! Ah! How dare you touch me? I''m the vulture under Master Yu! You''d better go outside and inquire about the name of Laozi! " Said the vulture fiercely, convulsing with pain.


    Vulture really don''t know, this is wearing a white shirt, like a student''s hairy boy, where come so much strength, a hand almost crushed his fist!


    You know, I''m the underground champion of Zhongtian district. It was because I was famous in the underground ring that I was taken by Yu Ye and cultivated under his hands.


    I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of such a little boy today!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and her eyes were calm. She looked at the frightened waitress at the front desk.


    "I''ll find you."


    "Here! That''s it The female receptionist is in a panic. She has been working in the reception hall for so long, but she has never encountered such an emergency. What''s the situation? Is there anyone who dares to beat someone in the boss''s company?


    "What the hell are you doing! Send someone down! Let Yu Ye know that you can''t even watch the door. Don''t you want to live? " The vulture tried to bear the pain in his hands, panting and yelling.


    Drop by drop.


    The alarm went off in the reception hall.


    Soon, all the people who came and went were cleared away. The door was closed and covered with a layer of black glass, completely isolating the sight.


    A big man with a tiger''s back and a cigar in his mouth came down slowly with more than a dozen fierce men in suits.


    "Brother grey, take down this smelly boy quickly. I want him to kneel down and die for me!" The vulture said maliciously, and his face was full of bitterness. As soon as the words were spoken, Lin Yin''s hand was strengthened again, and his hand bone was crackling and yelling in pain.


    "What''s going on? Vulture, you can''t even handle a hairy boy? " Brother gray frowned and looked at Lin Yin carefully.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, if you dare to fight here, no one can cover you!" Brother gray sneered and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds. Let me go and kneel down to apologize! Otherwise, you''re going to have your body collected! "


    Lin Yin sneers and looks scornful, as if he is looking at a group of local people.


    "So arrogant? How dare you look at me like this? " Brother Gray was angry. He threw down his cigar and snapped his fingers. More than a dozen men in suits around him felt their right hands into their coat pockets. Fools could see what was in their bags.


    "Stop it all!"


    Just then, an angry rebuke came.


    A tall middle-aged man in a brown coat walked out of the elevator with a dignified face, accompanied by two strong men in black."Yu Ye!" All the people on the scene yelled with one voice and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Yu Zecheng came near and looked at Lin Yin in surprise and doubt. When he looked at Lin Yin, he saw the cold eyes. His pupils shrank and his head dropped suddenly.


    It''s really him! He''s back!


    Yu Zecheng''s heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, ten years later, he returned to the imperial capital!


    "Lord Yin! Are you back? " Yu Zecheng couldn''t believe it and asked respectfully.


    "I''m back." Lin Yin kicked off the vulture and walked slowly.


    Yu Zecheng looked excited and shocked.


    Then, with cold eyes, he looked at the vulture and grizzly bear and said in a cold voice, "can you offend me, too? Kneel down! When can you get up when Yin Yeh nods? If Yin Yeh doesn''t nod, you will kneel here all your life! "


    "Ah


    Grizzly bear and vulture are sweating with fright. They stare at Lin Yin with wide eyes.


    They can''t believe it. Why does Yu Ye, a top-level man, respect a little boy so much?


    What''s going on? They have offended this kind of people. If Yu Ye is angry, he will be lost every minute. Dijianghai will feed the sharks!


    "Ah! Little brother, no, Yin Ye! Right? I''m sorry! "


    "You have a lot of money. Please tell me something good about it. We didn''t mean it!"


    Two people crazy beg for mercy, bang bang kowtow! Yu Ye has lost his temper. If they don''t show it, it''s over!


    Plop, more than a dozen security guards on the scene all knelt down. They didn''t dare to fart any more. They buried their heads low. Even the ugly waitress knelt on the stairway trembling.


    Lin Yin negative hand into the elevator, completely ignore these people, mole ant like existence.


    Yu Zecheng stood respectfully aside, his heart beating fast.


    He thought of the stormy night more than ten years ago. That night, a boy about ten years old saved himself and killed himself through a street with more than ten guns and more than thirty machetes! What a terrible and ferocious night!

 Chapter 112

    Lin Yin and Yu Zecheng come to a VIP living room on the 28th floor.


    Lin Yin sits down, Yu Zecheng closes the door, cooks a pot of tea, and stands at his desk slightly, as if waiting for an order.


    "Look at this. You''ve been doing well in the imperial capital these years." Lin Yin said calmly and took a sip of tea.


    "My subordinates are able to break into this position today because they all rely on the body killing boxing handed down by Yin ye in those years!" Yu Zecheng said respectfully, "if it wasn''t for the grace of saving lives, imparting knowledge, and knowing what happened! There will be no Yu Zecheng today, only a tomb for Yu Xiaoer! "


    Yu Zecheng looked sincere and lowered his head.


    He did not dare to go to Lin Yin''s cold eyes, because when he saw those eyes, he would think of the night more than ten years ago, which was a scene he would never forget in his life!


    More than ten years ago, there was no Yu Zecheng, only a young man named Yu Xiaoer.


    Then it becomes two words, which is also given by Lin Yin to admonish him. If he follows the trend, it becomes one!


    At that time, Yu Xiaoer was just a street thug in Zhongtian district. On that day, he followed his elder brother to fight with the big guys in another street, and the whole army was destroyed. He ran wildly alone and was chased by dozens of thugs with knives and guns!


    However, Yu Xiaoer made a careless move, because he had a good conscience and good heart, which made his fate change dramatically! On the peak of life!


    When Yu Xiaoer was forced to a corner of the street and had no way to go, he saw a little boy standing on a stake. He urged the boy to hide in the house and held him in his arms.


    At that time, Yu Xiaoer knew that he was going to die soon. He was afraid that the little boy would be killed and buried alive. He would rather hide the little boy and rush out of the street to fight for his life.


    Unexpectedly, the little boy knocked him to the ground with one punch, and then walked out of the interface with his negative hand, facing dozens of ruthless fighters with knives and guns alone.


    The figure of the young man surprised Yu Xiaoer all his life.


    In ten minutes, blood is everywhere! More than a dozen shooters and more than twenty swordsmen were all abandoned by the ten-year-old boy!


    The little boy turns around and tells Yu Xiaoer that if he gives you two words, it will be successful. And taught a set of boxing called Sha Shen Quan, left a name, a single name hidden words!


    Then the little boy drifted away. Yu Xiaoer knelt down on the ground for an hour without any reaction. He only remembered the deep and cold eyes of the little boy!


    That experience, I''m afraid I can''t tell, and no one will believe it. That year, Yin Ye was only ten years old at most!


    After Yu Zecheng changed his life, he went back to practice shashenquan hard and developed a good martial arts. Within ten steps, even the shooter with a gun can easily surrender his gun! With this body and good mind, Yu Zecheng soon showed his head on the road. Over the years, he has become the most prosperous Zhongtian district. He is the first person on the road and has more than a hundred million dollars!


    However, Yu Zecheng didn''t dare to forget Yin Yeh. He knew in his heart that Yin Yeh gave everything, including his own life! In these years, he also secretly searched for Yin ye in the imperial capital, but he got nothing.


    Yu Zecheng has been waiting for Yin ye to return and give him all his basic business! Bow to your orders and repay the kindness of that year!


    Unexpectedly, after more than ten years, Yin Ye appeared in the imperial capital again!


    "Yu Zecheng, I was just acting casually. It''s your own fortune that you can get to today''s position. You know how to adapt to the general situation and grasp the opportunity." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I''m flattered. If I didn''t get my real name that day, I would know that I was me." Yu Zecheng said with emotion, "it''s exactly that day that Yin Ye handed down the fist of killing the body. The first sentence of the opening chapter made me deeply understand the truth in the world. Only the power in my hand is eternal!"


    "Therefore, over the years, my subordinates have been afraid to forget the cultivation of Shashen boxing. No matter how busy they are, they have to practice boxing day and night!"


    Yu Zecheng is an orphan, and he has never read any books. He has come to this stage only by relying on the boxing handed down by Lin Yin!


    This set of body killing boxing is not only a boxing technique, but also a spirit, a fearless courage and a mighty style of conduct. It makes his whole spirit and outlook completely different. He has outstanding momentum, handles things properly, and has great courage. Naturally, everything goes smoothly and his career is successful!


    "Good. You can understand that. No wonder you stand out." Lin Yin nodded slightly and appreciated Ze Cheng.


    "Yinye, now the Zecheng group is a 10 billion consortium. Dare you please accept it!" Yu Zecheng said respectfully, "please stay in the imperial capital this time, and let your subordinates have a chance to repay their kindness! In 12 hours, I''ll go through the handover procedures immediately and pay to Yin Ye! "


    "No need." Lin Yin said calmly, "when I come to the imperial capital this time, I will go back after I finish my work."


    "Are you going to leave?" Yu Zecheng looks shocked and looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s expression, Yu Zecheng was deeply shocked!


    I''m worth more than 10 billion, but I dedicate a 10 billion consortium to Lin Yin! But Lin Yin didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation?This is too exaggerated. Even the children of the rich and powerful families will be very happy when they suddenly get hundreds of millions of windfall!


    Yu Zecheng looks at Lin Yin with a shocked face. Then he smiles bitterly and feels relieved.


    Yes, I was taught by Yin Yeh. I learned a little from Yin Yeh, and then I broke into the foundation of Nuo da.


    Maybe it''s terrible for others to spend tens of billions of dollars, but how can Yin Ye look up to his little money?


    "This is the second part of the body killing boxing. You can practice well in the future. " Lin Yin said calmly, throwing out a copy of the yellow.


    Shashen boxing is only the most basic ancient martial art among the five gates and twelve halls in longfu. At the beginning, he just lost it to Yu Zecheng unintentionally. After all, Yu Zecheng was over 20 years old and could not learn anything advanced. This boxing is simple, practical and crisp.


    "Good! Thank you for your letter Yu Zecheng bowed 90 degrees and solemnly took over the body killing fist. He looked shocked and felt like a treasure!


    The second part of this book is more exciting than when he was the first one in Zhongtian district!


    Yu Zecheng is too clear. When he has the power to transcend the secular world, his whole spirit and ideal goal will transcend the secular world. He will have earth shaking changes and despise all the vanity of the secular world.


    "Yin ye, what''s the order for us to come to the imperial capital this time?" Yu Zecheng asked.


    "In three days, find out the situation of the literati in the imperial capital and find out Wen Tianfeng''s daily itinerary." Lin Yin said coldly, "do your best, don''t disturb the literati."


    "Investigating writers?" Yu Zecheng looked shocked and said in a deep voice, "master Yin, do you need to transfer people from under my hands?"


    "No Lin Yin said lightly, "prepare a Barrett for me."

 Chapter 113

    Five minutes later.


    Lin Yin and Yu Zecheng come to the basement of Zecheng group.


    Dang!


    Yu Zecheng turns the gear code lock and opens the door. The underground room inside is full of a sense of technology and an infrared scanning alarm device.


    On the iron frame in the room, there are long steel boxes.


    Lin Yin went over, picked up a steel box, and opened the lid, revealing a black heavy sniper with perfect streamline shape and shining metallic luster.


    Yu Zecheng''s mouth twitched. The special steel box, together with the special bullet box, weighs hundreds of Jin, so he can hold it up with his hands. It''s worthy of being Yin Ye. You can grab it with one hand and even pry open the special lock directly!


    "Yin ye, there is only one 12 mm special bullet in the box." Yu Zecheng said, "I want to transfer a batch from the overseas black market, which can be done in one day."


    "One shot is enough." Lin Yin said calmly, stroking the human killing weapon.


    Then he threw it into the steel box and closed a lid.


    "Three days later, I''ll come back to you and do what I told you. Don''t let me down." Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Yes! Master Yin Yu Zecheng bowed his head and nodded, looking very respectful. He didn''t dare to ask Lin Yin about it. It was too important!


    Although it is not clear who is the target of Yin ye, but he also guessed vaguely that Yin Ye seems to be going to attack the imperial writer!


    That''s the writer who took the place of Qi family in the imperial capital overnight! Nowadays, the literati are flourishing in the imperial capital.


    Yu Zecheng is worth more than 10 billion. He is the leader of Zhongtian district. Is he powerful enough? But I still don''t dare to offend the top class of literati. If literati attack him, he may be cleaned up overnight, and all his foundation will come to nothing.


    Lin Yin lit a cigarette and left the basement.


    Yu Zecheng, seeing Lin Yin off all the way.


    He took a long breath and finally got rid of his nervousness.


    Ordinary people may not be aware of it. As a person who has practiced a little ancient martial arts, they feel the murderous spirit of Yin Ye nearby. It''s almost like a knife hanging on their head.


    "Imperial capital, it''s going to be windy." Yu Zecheng sighed.


    After leaving Zecheng group, Lin Yin takes a taxi and goes to Laogan sanatorium near Zilong mountain.


    It''s the top sanatorium in the state of dragon. All the people who can live in it are meritorious officials of the state!


    Lin Yin is going to visit his grandfather after more than ten years!


    Now, in this world, I only have such a blood relative


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the cordon outside Zilong mountain, which is a military forbidden area and no one is allowed to enter.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Yin went to the cordon.


    A line of armed military guards, carrying standard rifles, came straight, looking at Lin Yin with a serious look.


    "Sir, this is a military forbidden area. No admittance is allowed." A guard captain with the rank of major on his shoulder said solemnly.


    "No admittance." Lin Yin raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and took out a piece of dragon pattern pure silver certificate from his coat pocket.


    The major guard suddenly narrowed his pupils and looked at the certificate in disbelief.


    "Sir! Come in, please


    "Salute


    The major''s guards stood up straight, standard salute, a line of guards saluted at the same time.


    Without expression, Lin Yin walked into Zilong mountain, a military area.


    When Lin Yin was far away, a young guard looked suspicious and said in a low voice: "Captain, this is Zilong mountain! What''s the identity of the young man just now? Why did you let him in so casually? Don''t you check it? "


    "Captain? What''s the identity of that young man just now? Are you all afraid? " Another guard was puzzled and said.


    Are you kidding? At the foot of the emperor, the guard in front of the door, that''s a senior official!


    What''s more, they are also special personnel of the Department of health and safety, but they shoulder the responsibility of guarding the retired national treasure class dignitaries!


    "Don''t ask! This is not something you can inquire about! " The captain stopped in a cold voice. "It''s all as if it didn''t happen. Do you understand?"


    All the people in the Department of health and safety shut up. They should not ask more about special posts.


    The captain looks complicated and looks at Lin Yinyuan''s back.


    Even if he is used to meeting big people, he is also shocked! This young man with a white shirt has a strong identity


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    XUELONG villa, a freight car, is moving.


    In the most central place, in Lin Yin''s villa, several moving company staff are moving furniture back and forth."It''s a shame to move out and throw away all these antiques. It''s so old that you can put them at home and invite guests to have a banquet at home later." Lu Yahui said carelessly that the people in charge of the moving company lost the antique furniture of huanghuali, red sandalwood and centenary mahogany.


    "Here! Ms. Lu. This is arranged by Mr. Lin. it''s not good for you to wait for Mr. Lin to come back. " Li Fu couldn''t help but say something.


    Originally, the young master told him that all he had to do was to be a good housekeeper.


    However, the young master''s mother-in-law is extremely stupid and shortsighted! It''s a set of Ming Huang Hua Li and all kinds of precious wood, which were photographed by tens of millions of young masters. It''s a piece of furniture made by various masters. It''s comparable to precious antiques! Throw them all away and treat them as rubbish.


    What a blind dog!


    "What''s the matter? This is my stuff. What do I want to do? It''s none of your business? You old housekeeper have so many mouths? " Lu Yahui said angrily, "is Mr. Lin very good? How much did he give you for a month? How do you help him? "


    "Call me Miss Lu? Call me President Lu later? You know what? " Lu Yahui said haughtily.


    "It''s only that loser who has no taste. He chooses some old furniture, just like a country bumpkin. It''s a shame." Lu Yahui said in a cold voice, and directed the moving staff to "yes, yes! Throw them all away and replace all the western style furniture I bought. "


    "See, that''s fashion taste!" Luyahui complacent said, pointing to a few sofas and furniture, "this set of European style furniture, but I spent more than 100000 to buy! Lin Yin is really mean. He lives in such a top villa with Qi Mo''s light, and buys some broken things from the countryside. He''s stingy


    "This is the furniture that Mr. Lin spent a lot of money on. It''s really not good for you to lose it like this." Li Fu tried to persuade him.


    "I Pooh!" Lu Yahui spat a lot of saliva, disdain expression, "also a lot of money? In his eyes, hundreds or thousands of pieces of furniture are heavy money, right


    The corner of Li Fu''s mouth twitched, looking at the middle and low-grade furniture that moved into the house, he had a heart attack.


    What''s wrong with this? What brain? Buy some of this kind of rubbish furniture, all the prices add up, but even a chair in the young master''s study can''t match! As a baby!


    You want to lose all the furniture you bought?


    Ah, servant Li sighed, but he didn''t say much. No matter what she said, even if she told Lu Yahui the price of the furniture, the blind woman would not listen to it or believe it.


    Let the couple move into the villa, really! Completely reduced the master layout level!


    "By the way, go to pry open the door on the third floor, lose all the furniture inside and replace it with a new one." Lu Yahui is commanding again.


    "Miss Lu! No way! The third floor is the exclusive place of Mr. Lin. the door is sealed. I just don''t want to be disturbed! " Li Fu said quickly.


    "Oh? Return it to general manager Lin? Why does he live in a whole attic? How bold he is Lu Yahui disdains to say, cold voice scolds, "this is the villa that the group allots to my daughter, let him live in a room, has given him a great gift, still shamelessly occupy a whole third floor?"? Don''t laugh to death. "


    "And I''ll tell you, you''ll call me Mr. Lu later? Do you hear me! If you dare yell again, I''ll hit you in the mouth! " Lu Yahui said in a cold voice, with a style of instigating subordinates.


    "By the way, Xiufeng. I''ll call my nephew later. I have to make good use of such a big house. " Lu Yahui said happily, "I want to let my mother''s brothers and nephews come to live here. After so many years, they can also show my scenery! Oh, by the way, such a big villa, can you live for hundreds of people? I think I can make a lot of money by changing the back room and renting it out. "


    "No! As President Lin said, we can''t let outsiders move in! " Li said anxiously.


    "What did President Lin say? Does he speak well? " Lu Yahui looked disdainful and arrogant. "When Lin Yin comes back, let him go! How can he live in such a noble villa

 Chapter 114

    "What? Are you going to drive out President Lin? " Li Fu''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    Is the young master''s mother-in-law too aggressive? You want to get rid of the young master?


    What can she do? Don''t you know that everything belongs to the young master?


    "What are you fussing about? What''s so strange about getting rid of that loser? " Lu Yahui said with a sneer.


    "Now my daughter is promoted to vice president of the group, and she is also the managing director of the board of directors. She is the first one in Donghai jewelry industry! If you design a piece of jewelry, it will be tens of millions! " Lu Yahui said triumphantly, "can Lin Yin be worthy of my daughter? He doesn''t deserve to carry my daughter''s shoes now! "


    "Mom, why are you always talking about these things?" Zhang Qimo came down from upstairs, looking very ugly, "Lin Yin is my assistant, which helps me a lot. His work in the group is very good."


    Lu Yahui took a look at Zhang Qimo and said impatiently: "Oh, daughter, Lin Yin can coax a woman. She coax you so much that she can help him talk? Do you know that he still has an affair with Wang Hongling? This time, he said that he was going on a business trip. I don''t know if he was fooling around with anyone. "


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know what to say and sighed.


    "Well, daughter, you don''t have to worry about these things. You work hard and I''ll help you deal with everything at home." Lu Yahui said.


    "Li Pu, if you still want to stay in our house, you should be honest." Lu Yahui said, "I''m very upset with the old housekeeper who came to Lin Yin." I can tell you, I has the final say in this family. If you call Lin Zong every day, sooner or later you will be kicked out of the house like Lin Yin. Can you still find such a good job at your age? "


    Lu Yahui originally wanted to replace Li Pu, but she went to the housekeeping company to find out. She hired a professional housekeeper from outside, which would take tens of thousands of a month''s work. She was really reluctant to spend the money.


    Anyway, the old man was invited by Lin Yin. Lin Yin spent money on it. Make do with it as a servant.


    Li Pu wanted to talk and stopped, but he had no choice. He sighed and didn''t speak any more.


    What kind of scenes and characters did he never see when he was in charge of the imperial capital for most of his life?


    But only, I really haven''t seen such a shrewd, shortsighted and blind woman!


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo''s mobile phone rings. She answers the phone with a dignified look, and then frowns slightly.


    "Mom, I went to the company. The company held an emergency executive board meeting." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, said hello and walked out of the villa.


    "Well, come on, daughter." Lu Yahui said happily.


    Then, she hummed to Li Pu and picked up her cell phone.


    "Is it the third brother''s family? Yes, yes, I''m Auntie Koizumi. Let your father call me back later and come to Qingyun city in two days and move to my villa. " Lu Yahui is talking on the phone with great style.


    Seven or eight phone calls were made in a row. The relatives of three aunts, six aunts, seven aunts and eight aunts, and their mother''s family all called again and again, and each phone call had to show off. Their family lived in the high-grade villa of Xuelong villa, and then invited their brothers and sisters to visit Qingyun city.


    After the phone call, Lu Yahui laughs. She has been married to Zhang Jia for so many years, and finally she can be rich in front of her mother''s family! It''s still my daughter.


    Thinking, Lu Yahui keeps in touch with the real estate agency and starts planning to rent the villa room. Is to make the best use of the villa, intends to rent money.


    Li Fu looked at the scene helplessly and sighed. It really got into the eyes of money. There was a golden mountain at home and a big Buddha sitting. He didn''t know how to worship! Short sighted, specialized in doing stupid things.


    He wanted to call the young master and tell him. After thinking about it, he couldn''t let these trivial things disturb the young master to do big things.


    When the young master comes back, let''s see what the shrew will do!


    Twenty minutes later, Baoding building.


    Wu Zheng respectfully opened the door, Zhang Qimo carrying a briefcase, wearing a valuable suit, after the group''s training, has revealed a trace of female president''s dignified temperament.


    Soon, Zhang Qimo came to the general office of the board of directors, found the exclusive chair with his own position brand, and sat down quietly.


    Sitting at the meeting, Zhang Qimo was puzzled and didn''t know how the board of directors suddenly held an emergency meeting.


    Whoa, whoa!


    At the door of the general office, a group of fiery lawyers and business teams suddenly enter. With the smile of the winner, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan swagger down in the position of executive director. Behind them is the business team with briefcase and many documents and contracts.


    "Director Zhang, what''s the matter with you two holding an emergency meeting of the board of directors?" Wu Yang, sitting in the position of chairman of the board, said solemnly, "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, it''s hard for you two to explain."


    Several important shareholders and directors present here are dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Wu is right. Everyone is very busy, OK?" One of the directors looked impatient and impolitely said, "you don''t know why. What''s the meeting? Are you involved in the affairs of the group? "Zhang Hongjun sneered and said with a smile: "it''s time to disturb the directors. Today is an urgent meeting. I want to announce a very important thing!"


    "Chairman Wu Yangwu, I think you can step down from the position of chairman!" Zhang Hongjun said with a smile, full of satisfaction.


    Wu Yang frowned slightly, looked at Zhang Hongjun and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, Chairman Wu, I think it''s up to several new major shareholders of the group." Zhang Hongxuan said with a smile, like a villain.


    I''ve been angry with Wu Yang for a long time! I''ve been planning for such a long time, and I can finally attack Wu Yang! I don''t have to be shitting on my head any more!


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. Long time no see."


    A grandiose voice came.


    Wearing a mink coat, Wang Ziwen swaggered into the office.


    "Wang Ziwen?" Wu Yang frowned and sneered, "do you think you are not famous enough in Qingyun city?"


    "You Wang Ziwen''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he met with a soft nail. Wu Yang satirized that he knelt at the gate of Shuiyuan garden last time and got angry at Qingyun forum.


    "Mr. Wu, today I''m here to talk business with you." Wang Ziwen snorted coldly and sat down triumphantly.


    Although Wu Yang can be excluded from the board of directors today, he does not dare to take Wu Yang seriously.


    "Zhang Hongjun, is this your helper?" Wu Yang asked.


    "Sorry to be late."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man came in.


    Wu Yang frowned and looked at the two men.


    He recognized them as Zhou Xueqin of the Zhou family and Sun Jian of the sun family.


    Now, the three families of Qingyun city have all appeared at the same time?

 Chapter 115

    "You guys, what are you doing here?" Wu Yang said impolitely.


    Wu Yang looked at several people calmly, but he was puzzled.


    Zhou Xueqin is the daughter of the Zhou family and the elder sister of Zhang Hongxuan''s wife. She can speak well in front of the Zhou family. She is one of the representatives of the Zhou family in business. She is well-known in the circle of celebrities in Qingyun city and is known as a flower of Qingyun business.


    Sun Jian is sun Heng''s younger brother. She has been helping sun Heng run errands in the sun family. Before that, she helped sun Heng manage Chengbei ocean real estate group.


    Wu Yang has heard that the sun family''s money bag of ocean real estate group was swallowed by Jiang Qi last time. Sun Heng also suffered a big loss in Jiang Qi''s hands. He lost his wife and turned into a soldier. His reputation stinks.


    It is said that in the end, even his wife Zhang zining refused to spend money to get it. Only after Zhang Hongjun gave 50 million yuan, he was willing to give 50 million yuan to get Zhang zining back.


    Jiang Qi and Wu Yang are also concerned and interested in the man who suddenly appears.


    Jiang Qi is the latest man of the East China Sea business, known as Qingyun rich Jiang Qi! It''s unimaginable to have a lot of money in hand, billions of working capital in hand, developing business everywhere, expanding scale, and handling affairs with superb means. There is a gray figure in the north of the city, Qin Fugui.


    Recently, the business community in the East China Sea has become very famous.


    Sun Heng, a boy who has suffered losses in Jiang Qi''s hands, still has the leisure to manipulate Zhang''s group?


    "Chairman Wu, we have acquired more than 50% of the shares of Zhang''s group and a large number of stores and factories. The shares of small shareholders are all in our hands. I think you should give up the position of chairman." Sun Jianchang said with a smile.


    "Ah, Sun Jian, how dare you and sun Heng attack Zhang''s group? Do you know who is the shareholder of Zhang''s group? " Wu Yang said coldly, "Jiang Qi can beat sun Heng to make a fool of himself in Qingyun City, but he doesn''t dare to retaliate. Don''t you think Ning family of Donghai can do it? "


    "Cough, Mr. Wu, you have misunderstood that our Sun family is only taking part in one share, not aiming at you." Sun Jian said politely that he dares to unite with the three to buy shares, but he dares not target Wu Yang himself alone. When the nature changes, things will get worse!


    "Yes, all three of us want to take part." Wang Ziwen said, "the business of Zhang''s jewelry group is booming, and we are optimistic about it. Can''t we get rich together?"


    "Of course, Mr. Wu, we won''t swallow Ning''s shares. You can still get dividends. However, I have to step down as chairman of the board and become the managing director of dividends. " Zhou Xueqin said.


    Zhang Qimo sat on one side to see these people in trouble, frowning slightly, vaguely feel things are not right.


    Obviously, Uncle Zhang Hongjun has a relationship with the sun family. Third Uncle Zhang Hongxuan''s wife came from the Zhou family and has a relationship with the Zhou family. She must have invited foreign aid.


    However, Wang Ziwen, who didn''t know how to get on the line, joined forces to fight for the control of Zhang''s jewelry group.


    "Ha ha, are you qualified to have a share with Ning?" Wu Yang said with a sneer that he had never seen a big scene with President ningque.


    "Wu Dong is so bold! Three people have come forward, you can be so tough? "


    At this time, a powerful voice came.


    A middle-aged man in a dark purple suit came over with a dignified face and looked at Wu Yang playfully.


    "Mr. Wang, you are here!" Zhang Hongxuan said in a flattering tone.


    "Wang Guokang? Mr. Wang! Drink tea Zhang Hongjun also fawned.


    You know, Wang Guokang is the number two man of the Wang family! He is rich and has mastered part of the energy of the Wang family.


    Wang Guokang is not a big family with no upper position. He has been in charge of the Wang family for more than 20 years!


    "Wang Guokang, are you here?" Wu Yang frowned slightly. He could ignore Wang Ziwen, but Wang Guokang is really the number one person in Qingyun city. In Qingyun City, there are few people who can talk with Ning Shaoning.


    "Big secret Wu, long time no see. Last time I heard Ziwen say, "do you want me to talk to you?" Wang Guokang said in an arrogant tone, as if asking for a crime.


    Wu Yang is just the housekeeper''s secretary of ningque. Even ningque has dealt with many people, and he is not afraid of Wu Yang at all.


    "I said it. What''s the matter?" Wu Yang said calmly.


    "Ha ha." Wang Guokang sneered, "Wu Yang, I have taken the shares of Zhang''s group. Now you are not qualified to sit in the position of chairman. You can leave the Zhang group. I''ll say hello to Mr. Ning. "


    The Wangs and Donghai Ningshi have business relations. I believe that such a small matter is better than not giving him face.


    With that, Wang Guokang waved his hand, and the lawyer of the business team around him handed over a document.


    "Wu Yang, look at the documents, contracts and equity books." Wang Guokang said jokingly.


    "Don''t look!" Wu Yang looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "OK, Wang Guokang, we''ll see!"With that, Wu Yang got up and walked out of the general office with a cold face. It was meaningless to stay here. These people actually manipulated it secretly and bought all the shares.


    Walking out of Baoding building, Wu Yang takes out his mobile phone and is about to call President Lin''s mobile phone. After hesitating, he changes a number and calls president Ning.


    If you can''t do this little thing well, you have to ask Mr. Lin. I''m afraid the president of ningque will blame you. Please ask the president of ningque first.


    "Wu Yang, what''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone, ningque asked.


    "President, there''s something wrong with Zhang''s jewelry group, which Mr. Lin ordered. I can''t handle the situation. I want to ask you for instructions..." Wu Yang zhengse said.


    In the general office of the board of directors.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan look proud and proud. They get up and give up their seats to Wang Kangguo. They flatter and flatter each other.


    "Mr. Wang, you are still very powerful. Even the big secret of Donghai Ningshi group has to go away honestly." Zhang Hongxuan flattered and said with a smile.


    "Oh, Wu Yang. Even if you want to come, you''ll have to sell me a third of my face! " Wang Guokang sneered and boasted.


    "That''s it! Who don''t know the reputation of President Wang? " Zhang Hongjun also said.


    You know, even his in laws, sun Heng''s father, are the third and fourth best in the sun family, and they are not as powerful as Wang Guokang. Not to mention, sun Heng may not be reliable. He almost sold his daughter last time, and he vomited 50 million blood. He is unreliable. If he can hold Wang Kangguo''s thigh this time, he will be prosperous.

 Chapter 116

    Wang Guokang kept a reserved smile and nodded slightly.


    "After that, Ziwen, you will stay in Zhang''s jewelry group as the chairman." Wang Guokang said slowly.


    Wang Ziwen smiles and winks at Zhang Hongxuan.


    "Cough." Zhang Hongxuan coughed a few times, facing the shareholders present, "everyone here, all shareholders'' positions remain unchanged. However, I have to announce an important thing. Zhang Qimo and vice president Zhang are not qualified to serve as managing director and vice president at all. They are just a related account, relying on Wu Yang, an outsider. "


    "Therefore, I officially announced on the board of directors that I would remove all Zhang Qimo''s Posts and dismiss him immediately!"


    "Zhang Qimo, you can go now! Leave Baoding building! " Zhang Hongxuan said coldly, "by the way, and your assistant Lin Yin, that waste, has also been removed from his post!"


    "You! What are you doing? " Zhang Qimo looks slightly surprised, did not expect such a big change within the group, Chairman Wu was kicked out of the joint.


    What''s more, Zhang Hongxuan is about to kick himself out of the company group?


    Why? How many brands of jewelry did I design for the company and how much sensation did I create? More value for achievements?


    Why do they rely on their great power to pick peaches? Grab the fruits of success!


    "Why? Just because I''m the executive director! I said to withdraw you, I will withdraw you! Go away now Zhang Hongxuan said arrogantly.


    "Well, director Zhang, be polite." Wang Ziwen pretended.


    "Yes, chairman Wang is right." Zhang Hongxuan is flattering.


    "Qimo, in fact, it''s very simple. You come to have dinner with me tonight." Wang Ziwen said with a playful look, "I will protect you! Not to mention the little vice president, even if you want to be the chairman of Zhang''s jewelry group, I can give you the position! "


    "How''s it going? It''s just a meal. " Wang Ziwen said with an evil smile, with greed in his eyes.


    "You Zhang Qimo felt greatly insulted. How could he not understand the meaning of the prince''s words.


    "You are dreaming! Quit, quit! Not rare! " Zhang Qi foam angry, Hua off the desktop of the vice president brand, angrily out of the office.


    She looks aggrieved, grateful very aggrieved, but also insulted by the personality!


    "Well! To the shameless woman Wang Ziwen snorted coldly, and his eyes became more and more evil.


    Five minutes later.


    Zhang Qimo walked out of Baoding building. He was very angry. Wu Zheng stopped his car by the side of the road, got out of the car and opened the door.


    But at this time, a line of suit bodyguards rushed over and stopped Zhang Qimo''s way.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Qimo was frightened and asked suspiciously. I don''t know how to kill a big man suddenly.


    "Hehe, Qimo, why are you walking so fast? It''s just a meal. " Wang Ziwen swaggered over from behind, surrounded by the serious Wang Guokang.


    "Wang Ziwen, I said I would not have dinner with you. What do you want to do?" Zhang Qimo asked angrily.


    "What do you want to do? Of course it''s you! " Wang Ziwen said wildly.


    "Take this woman to my car, to my villa, and get the camera ready! I''m going to ravage her tonight! " Wang Ziwen waved his hand and ordered, his eyes full of evil.


    When Wang Ziwen thought about this peerless beauty, he would lie on his bed at night. He was very excited when he thought about it!


    That Lin Yin waste, dare to rely on Wang Hongling''s power to kneel down at the gate of the community, also let people take a video! Damn it, I made a video of his wife today and sent it to the Internet!


    "What? You are crazy, you beast Zhang Qimo was also frightened by Wang Ziwen''s crazy words. I didn''t expect that there would be such a crazy person!


    "Beast? You won''t call me that tonight. It''s loud. Save your strength and call me at night. " Wang Ziwen evil said, full of slander evil language.


    Just then, more than a dozen bodyguards in suits rushed up to take Zhang Qimo away by force.


    Bang!


    At this time, one meter nine high Wu Zheng rushed over and kicked several bodyguards in suits.


    "What do you want to do in broad daylight?" Wu Zheng said angrily, not to mention that he was the driver and bodyguard of president Zhang. Even if he saw this kind of thing on the road, as a soldier, he absolutely could not stand this kind of animal behavior of bullying the city!


    "Damn it! Beat him Wang Ziwen said angrily.


    Crackling, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up to beat Wu Zheng. Although Wu Zheng was good at it, he couldn''t hold up more than a dozen professional thugs at the same time. After putting down three or four people, he was attacked and put on the ground.


    "I tell you, if you dare to be against President Zhang, when President Lin knows, you will all die!" Wu Zheng said, biting his teeth.


    "Oh? You said that loser Lin Yin? Besides relying on Wang Hongling for a soft meal, what other skills can he have? " Wang Ziwen said with disdain. As soon as he mentioned Lin Yin, his eyes showed a vicious color."Ah, Ziwen. Is this Lin Yin''s wife? " Wang Guokang said with a sneer, "how dare you insult your son by relying on the eldest daughter. I really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Now the old man already knows about it. He ordered Wang Hongling not to leave the Wang villa. What''s the use of that soft eater? "


    Zhang Qimo''s face turned pale and he wanted to escape, but he was surrounded by a dozen bodyguards in suits and couldn''t get out at all.


    "Haha, Qimo, you don''t want to leave. Have a good time with me tonight." Wang Ziwen rubbed his fists and spat.


    "You beast, you are delusional!" Zhang Qi Mo drank angrily and trembled with anger.


    "Oh, do you want to be pure? You stinking paperboard Wang Ziwen said with a sneer, "don''t think I don''t know. You got Wu Yang''s promotion in Zhang''s group so quickly and became Vice President. How dare you say you didn''t have an affair with Wu Yang?"


    "I don''t think you know how many times you sold it for the position? Even Wu Yang, you are willing to sell, how? Can''t I screw you? " Wang Ziwen said with evil face.


    "You are slandering! You talk nonsense Zhang Qimo was furious, which was an insult to her personality.


    "Son, why do you talk to her so much?" Wang Guokang yelled, and then said in astonishing words, "do you want to have such trouble with a woman? After all this time? Not yet? It''s hopeless


    "No need to take it back!" Wang Guokang said with a sneer, "son, you''re going to mess up Zhang Qimo on the street. Take the video! "


    "Dad?" Wang Ziwen looks surprised, eager to try, "or your chess a move!"


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. We Wang''s family can deal with such a small matter as making a woman." Wang Guokang said with a playful expression, "I don''t believe that she can publicize this matter? It''s OK to be a canary for your son honestly in the future. Otherwise, I''ll throw it into FengChen building and sell her! "


    Wang Guokang sneered. When he was young, he didn''t know how much he had done. This stupid son, still spend money to chase? It''s just a grab.


    "You are a beast, you father and son are beasts!" Wu Zheng scolded angrily. Unexpectedly, there was such a shameless father and son in the world!


    "Qimo, then I''ll come!" Wang Ziwen laughs and rushes up to catch Zhang Qimo. He grabs Zhang Qimo''s coat and opens it.


    Inside Zhang Qimo''s coat is a white shirt with a logo, which sets off the perfect figure. Wang Ziwen''s eyes are shining with gold.


    Escape a few steps, Zhang Qimo surprised and angry, has dialed a phone, that is Lin Yin left her number before.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin, what can I do for you?" Over the phone, Shen San''s respectful voice came.

 Chapter 117

    "Oh? You want to call people? It''s no use calling anyone! Today my son is going to screw you on the side of the road! " Wang Guokang said in a cold voice, with a strong expression.


    "Mrs. Lin? Where are you now? Tell me Shen San obviously heard the noise and asked nervously.


    "I, I''m at the gate of Baoding building." Zhang Qimo panicked and said that he was frightened by the ferocious appearance of Wang Guokang and his son.


    This father and son are really lawless and crazy!


    Bang!


    Wang Ziwen rushed to grab Zhang Qimo, scared Zhang Qimo to hide. His mobile phone fell to the ground, and the screen was broken.


    "Still hiding? It''s no use for you to hide today. I''ll do a paper mounting for you! " Wang Ziwen said with an evil smile. He took off his suit coat and lost his tie. He couldn''t wait. "What are you doing? Hold this woman down! Take care of her and let you play together later. "


    Wang Ziwen gives orders. Soon, several bodyguards come up to catch Zhang Qimo.


    WOW!


    At this time, a black car came from the opposite side of the road. Three men in strong clothes rushed into the crowd, pushed away several bodyguards in suits and stood in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "I grass NIMA, where do you come from, want to bad Lao Tzu''s good deeds?" Wang Ziwen scolded angrily and said that his temper came, and it was a stomach full of evil fire that didn''t go out.


    "Where do you come from? Do you still want to save beauty?" Wang Guokang disdained to say that in Qingyun City, the people who can fight against him count their hands. Today, they help their son out. Who dares to save face?


    "We are Shen''s people! Specially protect Ms. Zhang. " The man in Black said coldly, without the slightest fear.


    They are the bodyguards arranged by Shen San. They are ordered to take care of Zhang Qimo secretly. When they were destroying Xie Kun in the east city, they had seen master Lin''s skill and means. How dare Wang Guokang and his son, master Lin''s woman, lift tiger whiskers? You want to die?


    "Mr. Shen?" Wang Guokang''s face changed slightly, and he was afraid.


    He also knows Shen San Ye. Recently, Shen San Ye is at his prime in Qingyun City, just like the underground leader of Qingyun city.


    If it was Shen San who used to be the boss of Nancheng District, Wang Guokang could disdain him and even have the energy to bring him down. But now it''s different. Shen San can''t even hold up his head, and he doesn''t dare fight.


    "Is it Mr. Shen''s man again?" Wang Ziwen was stunned at first, and then showed the color of resentment!


    Last time, he was knelt down at the gate of the community by Liu Jun under Shen Sanye. It was definitely a good thing for Wang Hongling to help Lin Yin!


    This time, the three said they were Shen''s people? Damn, are Shen''s people so easy to use? Why does Lin Yin mobilize Shen''s men to help his wife''s bodyguard?


    It must be blowing the bull''s skin, pulling the big skin!


    Wang Hongling was denounced by the old man for colluding with Lin Yin. Now she is still thinking of her faults behind closed doors in the Wang villa area!


    "Dad, the last time I told you that in the north of the city, it was Liu Jun who was under the hand of Shen San Ye." Wang Ziwen was unconvinced and said, "I think this time, it''s these guys who are pulling the big skin and bluffing people with the name of Third Master Shen. Don''t give them face! "


    He can''t wait to do Zhang Qimo and vent his anger.


    Wang Guokang looks cold and stern. His son''s last big joke in Shuiyuan garden made him lose face in Qingyun celebrity circle. He didn''t dare to take revenge on Shen Sanye.


    This time, these guys said they were Shen''s people?


    "Well! Don''t pretend to be here with me. Are you Mr. Shen''s man Wang Guokang said coldly, "what about Mr. Shen? Do you know that Mr. Shen was in Nancheng before, and he met me so much that he said hello honestly? "


    "Hum!" The man in black sneered, "we have already called the third master. He will arrive in five minutes. You''d better not be arrogant."


    "Five minutes to go? Who do you think you are? Such a big face? " Wang Ziwen disdains to sneer. He doesn''t believe that a little Zhang Qimo can call Mr. Shen at will.


    "Beat these three things to death!" Wang Guokang waved his hand and gave the order.


    Thunderclap PA, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up is boxing and kicking, and three men in black melee in a regiment.


    After two minutes of fighting, there were casualties on both sides, and four or five bodyguards in suits were beaten repeatedly. Obviously, they were not the opponents of these elite backbones.


    WOW!


    However, the suit bodyguard immediately took out the black newspaper from his coat pocket one after another, revealing the shape of a gun barrel and aiming at the three men in black.


    "Fight? You go on fighting Wang Ziwen rushed up and slapped the man in black.


    Bang!


    The man in black was angry and clenched his fist.


    Zhang Qimo was completely frightened by such a big battle and didn''t understand the situation.


    "Speed up. Go ahead and kill her. Take it back to the villa when you''re done. " Wang Guokang said with a sneer, looked at Zhang Qimo, eyes of greedy color, actually is also from the evil mind.Wang Ziwen, with a proud expression, took off his watch and reached for the belt. A group of bodyguards in suits also immediately surrounded the wall and blocked the view. It was obviously not the first time that Wang Ziwen and his son had done such a heartless thing.


    Didi!


    The man in black''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and listened to it. He looked at Wang Guokang and his son coldly and said, "Third Master''s phone, I want you to answer it!"


    Wang Guokang frowned slightly and motioned to Wang Ziwen to stop and take the phone.


    "Are you Wang Guokang?" There was a cold voice on the phone.


    "Who are you?" Wang Guokang asked coldly.


    "I''m Shen San. I''ll be at Baoding building in two minutes. If you dare to touch Zhang Qimo, I want your father and son to be disappointed and buried! " The voice on the other side of the phone was extremely cold and cold.


    Wang Guokang''s face changed greatly, and then his anger rose. Did anyone dare to threaten himself like this?


    "Good! I''ll give you two minutes. I''ll see what you can do? Shen San? Can Shen San be so ignorant? " Wang Guokang said with a sneer that he was disdainful. I really don''t know where he got the brush. He has been in Qingyun city for many years. Is it frightening?


    Drop! Wang Guokang hung up the phone, cold eyes looking at Zhang Qimo and several men in black.


    "Wait three minutes, if Shen San didn''t come here in three minutes!" Wang Guokang said maliciously, "I will cripple you three! And then put Zhang Qi foam wheel on the spot, and throw it into the underground dust field, and turn it into ten thousand people riding! "


    Wang Ziwen also looked at Zhang Qimo with a smirk, "don''t you know what to do with me? Now that I''m pissed off my dad, you don''t just have to be pissed off by me! "


    Zhang Qimo''s face turned pale, and he felt like he was facing two demons. The two men''s crazy words and behaviors were completely capable of such a thing. Any girl would be hard to calm down in the face of this situation.


    A minute later, a Rolls Royce phantom drifted up.


    Later, at least 30 black Land Rovers rushed onto the wharf and surrounded them. The battle was appalling. They were stunned by Wang Guokang and his son.


    Shen Sany got out of the car with a cold face, wearing a flowery shirt and twisting Buddhist beads. His forehead was sweating and he was answering the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, I have arrived at Baoding building. Mrs. Lin is OK! What do you want to do? " Shen San said sweating, glad that Mrs. Lin had not had an accident.


    "Broken their father and son''s roots." On the other side of the phone, there was a freezing voice.

 Chapter 118

    "Yes! Mr. Lin, I''ll do it right away! I''ll get back to you later. " Shen San said respectfully.


    It''s a drop.


    When the phone hung up, Shen San wiped his forehead and looked at Wang Guokang and his son from a distance. He had the heart to kill.


    If Zhang Qimo had any accident today, he would die! The Wang family will certainly be in a river of blood!


    Damn it, the father and son are really looking for death. They dare to make Mrs. Lin''s idea!


    Shen San walked over with anger on his face, followed by Liu Jun''s three brothers. All the people on the SUV were ready to move, waiting for orders.


    "Shen San?" Wang Guokang looks shocked and says, looking at Shen San in disbelief, completely frightened by this posture.


    Is Shen San really here? Just a few minutes? So fast?


    This time, even the bodyguards with Black newspapers were flustered. They quickly put them away and did not dare to point at people with guns.


    This NIMA''s, more than 20 off-road vehicles, are all rubbing their hands. Through the glass windows, you can see the black fishing bags in each vehicle! A fool can figure out what the luck is!


    This posture completely frightened the bodyguards.


    Bang bang!


    Without saying a word, Liu''s three brothers rushed up quickly and put down all Wang Guokang''s bodyguards. They immediately disarmed, broke the blood, held their heads on the ground and cried out in pain.


    Three people are under the ruthless hand, open stone tablet, empty hand folding knife means, is not joking! If you want to kill them, you have to kill them.


    "Take Mrs. Lin home." Shen sanphen said.


    Soon, Wu Zheng got up and opened the door. Zhang Qimo got on the car. Several men in black went back to an SUV and followed Zhang Qimo''s car.


    Zhang Qimo was so scared that she felt scared when she got on the bus. If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s friend, it would be over!


    I don''t know where Lin Yin got to know his friends. They are so powerful and give him face.


    Wu Zheng drove quietly, but he didn''t panic. It''s no surprise that Mr. Lin''s ability can bring up such a situation!


    Didi, Zhang Qimo''s phone rings.


    "Qimo, are you safe now?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I''m fine. I''m on my way home now." Zhang Qimo said.


    "I''m not in Qingyun city. If you have anything, please call me right away." Lin Yin said.


    "I see. Your friends are very powerful. How do you know each other?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll tell you these things when I get back."


    "Good." Zhang Qi Mo nodded her head and didn''t ask.


    She felt uneasy, holding her little hand tightly, looking puzzled, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the gate of Baoding building.


    Wang Guokang and his son were stunned in the same place. They couldn''t believe it. They watched Zhang Qimo leave, but they didn''t dare to stop him.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, is there a misunderstanding?" Wang Guokang said with a smile.


    "Mr. Shen, what a misunderstanding. We didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo was your man." Wang Ziwen said bitterly.


    "I didn''t think about it. Mr. Shen, if you know that Zhang Qimo is your woman, I dare to do it." Wang Ziwen accompanied him with a smile and said, "Oh, in this way, Lin Yin gave his wife to you. Last time in Shuiyuan garden, it was a misunderstanding. I think, Third Master, Lin Yin, a shameless waste, is using you to fight against our Wang family! "


    "Don''t let him be a waste and break the gap in the middle!"


    Shen San''s face became colder and colder. Is this lifeless thing still slandering Lord Lin in front of him?


    "Mr. Shen, how about this? I''ll go to Qingyun hotel to have the best banquet and put up a bar? Let''s eat and drink together. " Wang Guokang said politely.


    Bang!


    Shen San waved his hand. Liu Jun rushed up and kicked over Wang Ziwen. He vomited blood and slapped his face instantly.


    Shen San was also angry. He rushed up and kicked Wang Ziwen''s head with his own hands. His head was swollen!


    "Why don''t you give me another beep?" Shen San said in a cold voice. He was so scared that Wang Ziwen peed his pants on the spot. He was completely shocked by the situation.


    "Mr. Shen, you beat my son in front of me? Is that too much! You are not finished with the Zhou family. Now you have to fight against the Wang family? " Wang Guokang said in a deep voice, his face was very ugly.


    "Third Master Shen, don''t come to the Wang family for a woman''s plaything. If you take people away now, today''s event will be regarded as never happened! " Wang Guokang said.


    Shen San Ye is very powerful, but the Wangs are not vegetarian!


    He didn''t believe that Shen San would come to die with the Wang family for a woman.


    "You say Zhang Qimo is a plaything?" Shen San takes a breath of air and pinches his temple. It''s a headache. Wang Guokang doesn''t know what''s going on here."Isn''t it? Is third master Shen going to marry her home? " Wang Guokang did not understand and asked.


    "Shall I marry you? Go home! You stupid dog


    Shen San scolded and slapped Wang Guokang in the face. Wang Guokang looked shocked and his eyes were full of panic.


    What''s going on? At their level, unless they are sure to kill each other, it is impossible to fight in the face? Did Shen San lose his mind?


    Wang Guokang couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Liu Jun''s three brothers rushed up to block Wang Guokang and his son. They slapped him in the face. They had a runny nose and tears. Their noses were bloody and their mouths were swollen like sausages.


    "Shen San, you deceive people too much!" Wang Guokang said angrily, his voice changed and his mouth leaked.


    "What''s the matter with me today? Do you want to attack Mrs. Lin in the street? Believe it or not, I''ll leave your wife on the street tomorrow? " Shen San said fiercely.


    "You, you!" Wang Guokang''s face turned red. When was he beaten like a dog?


    "You, you son of a bitch!"


    With a slap, Shen San scolded and beat Wang Guokang. He grabbed Wang Guokang''s hair and pumped it to death. Wang Guokang was almost out of his mind.


    After the fight, Shen San grabs Wang Guokang''s head. On his knee, he bangs his chin two times. Bang bang, Wang Guokang is full of blood and his teeth fall off two.


    Shen San is very angry today. He can''t stand this kind of animal behavior of bullying the city. He will fight against injustice. What''s more, Lin Ye''s woman?


    Master Lin is watching the live broadcast. If he doesn''t deal with these two animals, he will die today. He was almost killed by the father and son!


    Thinking, bang bang bang, Shen San threw his fists on Wang Ziwen''s mouth again and beat down a few teeth. Wang Guokang and his son''s mouth completely leaked, and they couldn''t speak clearly.


    Shen San also practiced a few hands when he was young. In his prime, he had great strength.


    "I, I, our Wang family will not let you go." Wang Guokang''s voice is weird and threatening.


    "I''ll let you go! Today you are the queen of the royal family! Stupid dog


    Shen San roared angrily, rushed up and put his foot under Wang Guokang''s waist. In an instant, Wang Guokang made a pig killing cry.


    Turning back, it was another kick kicking at Wang Ziwen''s waist. Wang Ziwen''s face turned white and howled!

 Chapter 119

    "Well! Ah! Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Wang Guokang and his son kept screaming. The moment the egg broke, it was so painful that they would faint on the spot.


    "You, how dare you?" Wang Guokang looks frightened and says that he can''t believe that Shen San Ye is so cruel! This is to fight the Wang family to death!


    "How dare you? Well, I''ll show you! " Shen San sneered and raised his leg to step on the dead, which made Wang Guokang and his son scream wildly. His face turned red and white.


    "Now, if you ask me again, dare I?" Shen San questions in a cold voice. He looks at Wang Guokang and his son in disgust. They are incontinent, and there is a strange smell in their pants.


    If it wasn''t for Lord Lin''s support, he wouldn''t dare to be a member of the Wang family. But with Lord Lin, what is the Wang family? If you dare to retaliate, the Wang family will be destroyed!


    "I, I''ll go back and use all the power of the Wang family to kill you Shen San at all costs!" Wang Guokang''s face was ferocious and roaring. He was completely beaten and lost his mind.


    This is the death of a child!


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen, two people heart collapse, the sky has fallen down, Shen San is too cruel, do too much!


    "Kill me?" Shen San sneered scornfully, "believe it or not, now I''ll kill you two? You''re not convinced, are you? "


    "Third Master, I see, let''s make them three." Liu Junyue wants to try and says, rubbing his fists. Seeing that Shen San Yeh is playing so happily, he also wants to do it himself, or ask for help from Lin Yeh.


    "Take it easy, you three." Shen Sanzheng said and nodded.


    If Liu Jun''s three brothers fight as hard as he does, Wang Guokang and his son will be killed alive.


    Since master Lin didn''t say that he wanted to kill Wang Guokang and his son, he left them with a dog''s life.


    Bang! Bang!


    As soon as Liu Jun''s three brothers started, they directly kicked everyone up. It was like playing football. They banged back and forth and broke up the bones of Wang Guokang''s father and son. They screamed and burst into tears.


    "Not convinced? If you want to live, now kneel down to me, apologize and admit your mistake! " Shen San said coldly.


    Liu Jun stopped and kicked Wang Guokang and his son to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Guokang''s father and son could not stand the physical and dignity blow, which made them completely collapse. Their bones were soft, their teeth lost more than a dozen, their life roots were broken, their whole body stinked, their urine and feces were incontinent, and their image was worse than that of a beggar.


    "Do you kneel? Kowtow or not? Can you still talk? "


    Shen Sanleng gave a drink. He rushed up and slapped Wang Guokang and his son with two hard slaps in the face.


    "If you don''t kneel, you''ll die." Shen San said coldly and lit a Cuban Monte cigar.


    "Ah


    As soon as they heard that they were going to be killed, Wang Guokang and his son woke up and fell to their knees and kowtowed.


    "Can''t you talk?" Shen San asked coldly.


    "Ah! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m damned! I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I don''t know what to do with Mrs. Lin! You fight well, I should fight! " Wang Guokang kowtowed and apologized without dignity, completely losing the prestige of a generation of strong business people.


    Wang Ziwen is also crazy kowtow, mouth constantly abuse themselves, just to survive.


    It''s useless. It''s totally useless.


    These two people are not only interrupted by Shen San''s life root, broken bones, trampled on dignity, but also lost their personality.


    However, people like them have no personality at all.


    "Hum!" Shen San sneered and looked at the two wastes, but he didn''t like them.


    No matter how much money he has in his hand, what bullshit business tycoon, he''s just a happy man who eats from his ancestors.


    Now it''s back to its original shape, taking off the shell of those money forces. It''s a soft bone in essence! Have been kicked off their lifeblood, but also kneel down to beg for mercy?


    Shen San doesn''t pay attention to Wang Guokang and his son who are already in a daze. He turns around and makes a phone call to master Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, you see, this is OK?" Shen San asked respectfully.


    Shen San had asked Liu Jun to use the camera to relay the process of the scene to Mr. Lin over there. Mr. Lin saw the whole process of dealing with Wang Guokang and his son.


    "Yes." On the other side of the phone, Mr. Lin said calmly.


    "You immediately ask Liu Jun to take care of Zhang Qimo. I don''t want any more risks and accidents!" Mr. Lin said coldly.


    "Yes! Master Lin, it''s my fault today! " Shen San said in fear.


    "Just remember. I''m still working. "


    With a drop, Lin Yin hung up.


    Shen San''s forehead is sweating, and master Lin is really angry. He immediately orders Liu Jun''s three brothers to take care of Mrs. Lin secretly.


    Shen San''s heart is angry. He is carrying the great pressure of Lin Ye. He almost makes Jin Gu feel helpless. He has no future and wealth. Everyone is about to be cold.Thinking about it, Shen San looks back and kicks Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen. They cry and cry and beg for mercy.


    After a few minutes of fighting, Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen were completely confused and said strange things to themselves. Shen San just stopped and got angry. Then he took Liu Jun''s three brothers and left in the car.


    "The shoes are dirty. They need to be changed." Shen San bah''s saliva made him feel sick. The two animals all over their bodies soiled their shoes.


    Wang Guokang and his son stayed in the same place, gasping, making strange remarks. They talked to themselves, saying that their lives were gone, and they were already stupid.


    Two people''s bodyguards are also scared, quickly called the ambulance, first sent to the hospital to see if it can cure the root of life, and then quickly called the Wang family.


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen have this kind of thing. They want to do animal business first. Their opponent is Shen San. Wang Chengqian, the eldest, is a man of knowledge and reason. Most of them will not help. But Wang''s father, Wang Guokang''s father, his son and grandson have all been uprooted. How could they be angry?


    You know, the older generation of the Wang family, but no son.


    The eldest Wang Chengqian gave birth to a daughter of Wang Hongling. Wang Ziwen is the only grandson of the Wang family.


    It can be said that the Wang family is really extinct It is conceivable that the old man of the Wang family would be so angry.


    On the other side, Dijing, zilongshan sanatorium.


    A villa area, nursing room, Lin Yingang hung up the phone, turned off the encryption on the mobile phone to live video.


    Wang Guokang and his son are really at a loss. When they return to Qingyun City, they must go to break the Wang family in person!


    Thinking, Lin Yin went to his grandfather''s nursing room.


    Lin Yin''s grandfather, Qi wending, is also a famous figure in dragon country! The honourable Minister of the founding of the country!


    Lin Yin just walked to the door of the nursing room, and there were several middle-aged men in front of the door, looking at him with disdain.


    "You are the wild seed of Qi''s family more than ten years ago?"

 Chapter 120

    "Who are you?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    He had just arrived in his grandfather''s nursing room. He didn''t know where the three people came from. It seemed that he had guessed his own identity?


    "Oh, you can come into the nursing room of Uncle Zilong mountain, which means that you are the wild breed more than ten years ago?" Leading a middle-aged man sneer said.


    "Listen up, my name is Lu Fei." Lu Fei''s expression is invincible and said, "according to the seniority, do you have to call my uncle?"


    "And these two are your uncles." Lu Fei said in an elder''s voice, "don''t you say hello soon? Call me uncle


    Lin Yin sneers that his grandfather has only three sons. These three people call themselves the uncles of the Qi family. Then, most of them are the families where the other daughters of the Qi family marry off, or the son-in-law they recruit. These people try their best to get a little relationship.


    "Brother Lu, look at this country bumpkin. Do you think I''ll be your uncle? I''m afraid of shame. " Another middle-aged man disdained to say.


    This young man, dressed in stall clothes, has been away from the imperial capital for more than ten years. I don''t know that he has been living in the countryside. Now he is poor and wants to recognize his ancestors?


    Although they say that they are not more prominent than the Jingqi family, they are also the first and second class families in the imperial capital, and the family is at least several billion level.


    For example, it''s said that the wild seed called Qiyin has a salary of several thousand yuan a month in that corner of the country?


    "That''s right, brother Lu. If you recognize this wild species, I won''t recognize it." Another man said with a playful expression, "you know, now that the imperial capital is in charge of the family, only the three of us can have some relationship with the old man. Don''t let all the waste wood and wild seeds come to recognize their relatives!"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his heart shook his head. It was really the most important thing in the world.


    Three relatives, who couldn''t make it, satirized themselves at their grandfather''s door and wanted to recognize their relatives?


    All the people of Qi family in the imperial capital, except the old man and himself, were killed by the Wen family.


    "Is your wife dead?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "My wife is dead. If I don''t go to handle the affairs well, I''m still talking nonsense here?"


    "You! What are you talking about? You curse our family, don''t you? Believe it or not, we''ll kill you if we get out of Zilong mountain! " Lu Fei''s three men were angry almost at the same time.


    "Your wife didn''t die. Where did you come from? How did you get into Zilong mountain? " Lin Yin asked.


    Lu Fei was speechless.


    The three of them are sons-in-law of the Qi family. The last time the Wen family cleaned up the Qi family, they immediately asked their wife to change her name and take the initiative to go to the Wen family to pay for gifts, hoping that the Wen family would let go.


    Maybe the Wen family also thinks that the women married by these garbage branches are no threat. After collecting several hundred million yuan, they really don''t pursue and kill them.


    Lu Fei''s family lost several hundred million yuan to the Wen family, but he was not reconciled, so he wanted to get it back from the Qi family.


    Although the Qi family has been destroyed, and its power and wealth have been completely replaced by the Wen family, the master of Qi family is still in the world, although he is still in a coma and alone.


    Anyway, dead camels are bigger than horses. There are billions of real estate Siheyuan in the name of Qi wending! There are all kinds of villas and antique collection building!


    Even if the Qi family were destroyed, the literati would not dare to swallow them. After all, they had enough wealth and power of the Qi family. They didn''t care about such a small thing. They went to Zilong mountain to kill a founding minister.


    The Qi family is gone, and the old man can''t wake up again. With this billions of assets, they quickly try to spend their relationship. They shamelessly hang their wife in the old man''s eldest son''s household registration through their wife''s household registration. When the old man leaves in the future, they will share the inheritance.


    But unexpectedly, today I heard that the staff of the nursing area had informed me that someone had come to visit Mr. Qi and called him grandfather Qi wending.


    The three of them galloped over and met Lin Yin.


    "Cough, you should be called Qi Yin, right?" Lu Fei coughed, pretended and said, "don''t worry about the old man''s business. We adults will take care of it. You little bastard, where should you go back


    "Yes, your uncle Lu is right. As an uncle, I have to persuade you to be a wild seed and get out of here." Another middle-aged man said.


    "You are short of money, aren''t you? In this way, my uncle will give you some pocket money for your poor bastard. " Lu Fei is very imposing. He throws a stack of red banknotes out of his bag and throws them at Lin Yin''s feet, about 100000.


    "You wild seed, take away the 100000 cash, get out of here and buy some clothes. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself." Lu Fei said impatiently.


    Lin Yin, a poor wild seed, felt distressed to give him 100000 yuan. If he didn''t worry that the wild seed would disturb his inheritance, he would not give him a yuan!Lin Yin''s face became colder and colder, and the three clowns didn''t know what to do.


    "What? Don''t you think the money is enough? How much money can you make in a month, you little bastard Lu Fei became impatient and threw out a stack of red banknotes. "I''ll give you another 200000 yuan. Pick it up and get out of here. Let me see you come to Dijing again and kill you! Do you hear me


    After the threat, Lu Fei felt very upset. A broken country bumpkin who was more than ten years ago came to recognize his relatives and gave him hundreds of thousands of dollars to feed the dog.


    At this time, the hillbilly of Linyin should be like a dog lying on the ground to pick up money, call them uncle, and then honestly get out. How dare he stand here with such arrogance?


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out by yourself. If you dare to come to Zilong mountain again, I''ll destroy you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Destroy me all over the house? Ha ha, little savage, have you seen too many movies? " Lu Fei burst out laughing. "I don''t want to see you poor, but I want to share my family property. I pity you and give you 300000. Don''t be shameless!"


    "It''s really a little evil. Don''t you want money? You wild seed, you want to share your property? Are you qualified? "


    "That''s to say, if you make trouble here again, I will beat you! Pick up the money and go away! We''re going to kill you bastard with all our money! "


    The other two men were also frantic.


    "What? You are still unconvinced and want to hit people? " Lu Fei''s expression was arrogant and he yelled at Lin Yin, "do you know where here? This is the important military area of Zilong mountain! I''m standing here. Dare you hit me? "

 Chapter 121

    "Are you scared? Don''t you dare move? I think you are not only a wild species, but also a counsellor without eggs Lu Fei said with disdain, "get out of here, or you will be killed when you get out of Zilong mountain, wild seed!"


    As soon as Lu Fei''s voice fell, Lin Yin had already started.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin hit Lu Fei on the face. He spat blood on the spot, and his teeth fell to the ground. His face was full of disbelief.


    The other two middle-aged men were still in shock. Lin Yin whipped them away again. In an instant, the two men kicked them over 360 degrees and fell to the ground head-on. Their mouths and noses were spurting blood and several teeth were shaking to the ground.


    "You! How dare you beat us? How dare you do it in Zilong mountain? " Lu Fei was surprised and angry, and his face was full of fear, because his teeth fell, his mouth was full of blood, and his voice leaked.


    Is Qi Yin crazy? Dare to hit people in zilongshan, this charge can be dragged out to target!


    "You''re done! You bastard, you''re either in jail till you die, or you''re waiting to be shot! " Lu Fei roared.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slaps Lu Fei and his head is buzzing.


    "You like to be cheap, don''t you?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    Then Lin Yin rushed up and grabbed Lu Fei''s hair. He raised his head and put his fingers into his mouth.


    Shua, two teeth flew out.


    "Well! Ah


    Lu Fei screamed like a pig. He watched his two teeth being pulled out alive. In pain, he was convulsed and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Ah! You! The devil


    The other two men were so scared that their legs trembled wildly. The young man showed his murderous side in front of him. He was just a devil. His momentum was too frightening!


    "If you dare to scold me again, I''ll pull out your tongue." Lin Yin coldly said, scared Lu Fei three people splash wet pants.


    "You, you, how dare you." Lu Fei''s face is full of painful color to say, how can''t believe, this Qi Yin incredibly so ferocious?


    Doesn''t he know where Zilong mountain is?


    "What''s going on here?"


    At this time, an armed member of the Department of health and safety came over.


    It was the captain with the rank of major on his shoulder who had met Lin Yin at the door before.


    The captain, not only an armed captain, but also a caretaker, patrols downstairs. When he hears the scream, he knows that it''s Lin Yin who comes into the caretaker''s area. He hastens to disperse the team members and comes to see the situation in person, so as not to offend the big man.


    "Ah, here comes the armed captain! Captain, how dare this man hit people here! Take him Lu Fei seems to see the great Savior, and rushes to the captain with a happy face.


    They don''t dare to face Lin Yin alone. Who knows what will happen next moment? If they stay one more second, their lives may be gone.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the captain.


    "Captain, you have to help us! I just scolded him for being a wild breed, so he pulled out my teeth. They were all gone! " Lu Fei was in tears. A big man was crying, holding the captain''s leg and crying.


    The captain''s face darkened.


    "The team leader is angry. You''re dead, you''re ready to be shot!" Lu Fei looks at his words and looks and finds that the captain''s face has sunk down. He knows that he will be able to get revenge today.


    What is the leader of zilongshan? The origin is mysterious. No one knows the name. The nickname is captain.


    He is the administrator of the zilongshan sanatorium and the armed captain. Although he is only a major, he can''t be compared with a major general in this special post!


    The captain took out a silver remote control full of technology from his coat pocket and pressed it.


    Then, all the cameras in the villa in the care area, as well as the sweeping infrared warning, were turned off.


    "Captain, what are you going to do?" Lu Fei didn''t know, so he asked.


    Pop!


    The captain slapped Lu Fei in the face and beat him to fly more than ten meters. He was so powerful that he was frightening.


    Then, the captain caught the other two middle-aged men, and hit them with two fists. They all lost their teeth. They didn''t show mercy at all. They were a little harder than Lin Yin.


    After the fight, the captain looked coldly at Lu Fei.


    "How dare you scold Mr. Lin? Do you want to die? "


    This sentence, such as thunder on Lu Fei''s head, instantly turned pale and could not believe it.


    Are you kidding? This monster is the captain''s officer? How old is he?


    What''s going on?


    Lu Fei three people are silly, the captain of the purple dragon mountain, actually beat them inside the purple dragon mountain?


    "Team, Captain, what do you say? Is he your officer? " Lu Fei couldn''t believe it and asked.


    The team leader rushed up to grab Lu Fei and fell on the wall. The sound wave exploded. Fortunately, this is a wall made of special materials, which can''t even be penetrated by bullets. Otherwise, the team leader''s strength will cause the concrete wall to break.Then, the team leader dragged Lu Fei, who had been beaten like a dead dog, back.


    Lu Fei is dying. He is breathing like a dog. He has no teeth. He looks ridiculous.


    "Ah! How can you mobilize the armed captain here? " Lu Fei broke down with fear on his face.


    Lin Yin looked at the captain and said, "I don''t want anyone to disturb Mr. Qi in the future."


    "Yes! Sir The captain saluted and straightened his back, "I''m a disgrace and dereliction of duty! I promise there won''t be another time! "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and turned to the special nursing room where grandfather Qi wending was.


    The rest of Lu Fei lay on the ground, his mouth widened in horror, showing his bare teeth. He looked very funny.


    The captain slapped three times in succession, crackling, and the three people in the row turned over and fell to the ground at the same time, shaking all over. So far, I don''t know what happened. I feel like I''m dreaming.


    How can it be! The team leader started to hit people! Call that hairy boy, sir?


    They think the world outlook has collapsed!


    The captain grabbed Lu Fei''s throat and said in a deep voice: "I''m warning you, if you dare to come to zilongshan again, I''ll kill you on the spot!"


    "Ah! I dare not come. I dare not come. " Lu Fei''s head is like garlic. He''s afraid to die. It''s a nightmare. How dare he come?


    "If you dare to reveal a little bit of what happened in Zilong mountain today. It''s not teeth you''ve lost. " The captain said in a cold voice.


    "Yes! Yes! Captain, we don''t dare to talk outside. " Lu Fei pleaded for mercy and knelt down to beg for mercy. The other two also fell on their knees and begged for mercy.


    This is the team leader of Zilong mountain, not the security team leader of the general community.


    To be watched by the team leader, how can their family''s billions of wealth be saved? I don''t know how to die.


    "Then go away!"


    The captain kicked Lu Fei, folded the three people into a ball like a dead dog, dragged them away with one hand and left the nursing area.


    On the other side, Lin Yin came to the nursing room and saw the old man with white hair lying in bed in a coma and disbelief. He looked complicated. He took out a silver box from his coat pocket and picked out several gold needles of different lengths.

 Chapter 122

    Xuanmen twelve needles, one inch, three inches, five inches, seven inches, different lengths, each three.


    Lin Yin shakes his hand and arranges it in a row. He gives twelve needles to master Qi and gently points them on each acupoint.


    Then, Lin Yin took master Qi''s wrist, flicked his fingers, and pushed several internal forces into Qi and blood channels.


    Soon, Qi''s old face showed a ruddy color.


    Lin Yinfei quickly received twelve needles, put the silver box into his coat pocket, and looked at his grandfather with a complicated look.


    He studied Qihuang''s technique when he was young. This is his master of Xuanmen twelve needles. As long as a person has a breath, he can hang his life. This is the Taoist method of Xuanmen ancient needles. It is not a medical method that can be explained by modern medical science and technology.


    It was because his third son was killed at the beginning that he was old and weak in Qi and blood. He was so short of breath that he was suffocated in his heart, which led to a long period of unconsciousness.


    Now that we have got through this breath, there will be no problem.


    "Cough." Master Qi slowly opened his eyes, coughed twice, his eyes were slightly suspicious, and he squinted at Lin Yin.


    Although he is seventy and eighty years old, his temperament is still not angry. He has a terrible spirit. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. He is worthy of being a great man in the battlefield.


    "You, are you yin''er?" Qi Lao Tzu couldn''t believe it and said, surprised with expectation.


    Lin Yin''s face, Qi Hetu and Qi wending are similar in spirit. It''s easy to recognize them.


    Although I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, Mr. Qi recognized him.


    "Grandfather, it''s me." Lin Yin said.


    "This, really, really is Yin er you?" Qi wending was surprised, with a trace of shame and complexity in his eyes.


    With that, Qi wending grabbed Lin Yin''s hand excitedly.


    "Yin''er, this time, you can''t leave the imperial capital no matter what At that time, your father drove your mother and son away without telling me. You and your mother, too, left without looking back... "


    Lin Yin stroked the palm of Qi wending''s hand and said: "grandfather, you can have a good rest here. You don''t have to worry about anything any more. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. "


    "I''ll come to see you more. Take good care of yourself."


    With that, Lin Yin turned around and no longer looked up to the old man.


    The old man didn''t know that the imperial family was destroyed. He didn''t want to talk any more. The more he talked, the more difficult it was to explain a lot of things.


    This trip, cured the old man, a visit, enough.


    Business is not done yet.


    "Yin''er, are you going to leave now?" Qi wending said.


    "Grandfather, take a good rest. I''ll come back in a few days." Lin Yin said, and walked out of the nursing room.


    Qi wending looks at Lin Yin''s back with a dignified look. From Lin Yin''s figure, he can see his own shadow when he was young. It''s crisp!


    "Well, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Yiner has grown up." Qi wending looked complicated and said to himself with a little emotion.


    Qi wending was also a man who fought in the battlefield. He spent half his life as a man of gold and iron, and half his life as an official. He has been standing on the top of the Dragon kingdom for decades. He has never seen any big waves.


    At this age, it''s not too old to say that you can see through the world. So, no more words, let Lin Yin go, also don''t want to inquire about the situation of Qi family now.


    In fact, from the moment his third son was killed, the old man almost foresaw the future of the whole family


    Just out of the purple dragon villa, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone received a text message.


    "If you come quickly, you will become the roof of the building. More than an hour, you will die! "


    Lin Yin put away his mobile phone, his eyes became extremely cold.


    It is worthy of being a writer who dares to wash his family with blood. This means is not bad.


    Obviously, Yu Zecheng had been controlled, but he just helped himself to find out the news, and immediately let the writer react.


    Yu Zecheng is also the head of Zhongtian district. He has a lot of energy, but he is totally vulnerable to the literati.


    Lin Yin closed her eyes for a while, and immediately decided to stop a taxi and go directly to Zecheng group in Zhongtian district.


    He had no doubt about Yu Zecheng''s loyalty. He guessed that Yu Zecheng should have been controlled and the encrypted mobile phone was taken away. Otherwise, the literati should have sent someone to assassinate him instead of forcing him out.


    Yu Zecheng didn''t know any of his identities, he didn''t know he was from the Qi family, and he didn''t know he was the elder of the Ning family in the imperial capital.


    Besides the master, no one else knows the identity of the descendant of the Dragon mansion.


    How many terrible identities does Lin Yin have? I''m afraid no one will ever think of it. No matter how energetic the writer is, there is no trace of it.


    Didi!


    Lin Yin just sat in the back seat of the car, a majestic, tens of millions of level Maybach, stopped in front.


    A woman driver in a formal suit respectfully opened the door, and a beautiful young woman with elegant connotation came slowly."Hi! White shirt, I''m lucky to meet you here. " Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile.


    "Driver, turn around and you will become a building." Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and told the driver that he had no time to pay attention.


    "Ah! What are you doing, so ungracious? " Gongsun Qiuyu asked with a frown.


    "I''m going to treat you to a meal. I''m so lucky that I don''t appreciate it?" Gongsun Qiuyu pushed his glasses and said sincerely.


    "No time." Lin Yin said calmly.


    The middle-aged driver looked surprised. He couldn''t figure out what the young man in the back seat thought. Such a beautiful woman refused to invite her. What a skill. There is no sound of the steering wheel, turning car quickly keep up with the traffic, left the roadside.


    "No manners!"


    Gongsun Qiuyu hums to the taxi angrily.


    Then, she lit a certificate beside the cordon and walked into Zilong mountain.


    Gongsun Qiuyu doesn''t understand. Is there something wrong with this white shirt brain melon seed? He would rather be a taxi with an old uncle than go to dinner with a young girl like her?


    Next time you go out, you must take a bodyguard. If you meet a white shirt, you can catch him directly. You must let him be a teacher of ancient language and culture for you!


    Think, Gongsun Qiuyu quickly went to the villa area, to a nursing room.


    This nursing room belongs to Mr. Qi!


    "Ah! Grandfather, how did you wake up? "


    Gongsun Qiuyu was startled as soon as he entered the door. He looked at Qi wending with both positive and negative hands standing at the window in disbelief.


    Qi wending turned around and looked kind and said, "Yu Er, do you come to visit my grandfather every day during this period of time? It''s hard for you. "


    Qi wending had only three sons, but when he was on the battlefield, he adopted an orphan girl and regarded it as his own.


    The adopted daughter of Mr. Qi married Gongsun in the imperial capital many years ago. She is the mother of Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "Grandfather, as soon as you wake up, lie down and have a rest." Gongsun Qiuyu walks over to help master Qi, and his eyes are suspicious.


    Since Qi retired and lived in Zilong mountain, she has almost come to visit her grandfather every other time since she was a child. Some time ago, because of the third uncle''s affairs, he was so angry that he went to the top doctors and experts in China, but he was helpless. Now, how did he wake up?

 Chapter 123

    "Grandfather, who cured you? Who is the top doctor? I think I''ll go back and give him a big present. " Gongsun Qiuyu said doubtfully.


    Qi wending laughed and said, "it''s your cousin."


    "Cousin?" Gongsun Qiuyu was surprised, and then he looked complicated.


    After she returned home, she also heard about the change of the Qi family. All branches of the Qi family were destroyed by the Wen family


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t bear to say more and didn''t want her grandfather to know these things.


    "Do you remember the cousin Qi Yin who used to take you to play in Zilong mountain when you were young?" Qi wending said with a smile.


    "Cousin Qi Yin?" Gongsun Qiuyu pushed his glasses and pondered for a while.


    That''s when I was very young, and my memory is very vague, but I do remember that when I was five or six years old, I was in the Qi family, and the best player was cousin Qi Yin.


    "I remember, but cousin Qi Yin left the Qi family..." Gongsun Qiuyu said doubtfully.


    Isn''t cousin Qi Yin and aunt Lin left the Qi family many years ago?


    Gongsun Qiuyu remembers that when Qi Yin''s cousin left, he cried a lot and was very reluctant to give up.


    "He''s back." Qi wending said with a happy face, "he cured me."


    Gongsun Qiuyu became more and more curious and said, "is cousin Qiyin back? Is there such a brilliant medical skill? So, grandfather, can you contact him? I want to talk to him and thank him for curing my grandfather. "


    Qi wending said with a smile, "he didn''t leave his contact information. Maybe he will come back in a few days. You will meet him when you have a chance."


    Gongsun Qiuyu nodded slightly and said: "well, grandfather, you just wake up and have a good rest in Zilong mountain these days. Don''t go out for the time being. By the way, I know some good resorts abroad. If you are interested, you can go out for a walk. "


    She couldn''t bear to let her grandfather know about the whole family. It was cruel for such an old man.


    "Ha ha ha..." Qi wending gave a few dry smiles and showed his knife like eyes, "little girl, are you worried about what I know about my grandfather, can''t you think of it?"


    "No, it''s not. You think too much about it, grandfather. It''s nothing. It''s just the third uncle''s business. You just want to start. By the way, here are some antiques I brought you from overseas. They are all Ming Dynasty porcelain that you like. " Gongsun Qiuyu quickly changed the topic.


    Qi wending looked out of the window and said, "if my grandfather is ten or twenty years younger, this time, he will turn the Dragon Kingdom upside down and change the sun and the moon for a new one."


    Qi''s voice is calm, and he says this words with great spirit. He has a spirit of abandoning himself and others!


    If it''s true that Qi, who is 20 years younger, is going to win the title, it''s no matter how powerful he is, how to reverse the situation and change the dynasty! How to get the curfew to bully the Qi family?


    If they were not undercover spies for more than ten years, there would be countless black hands behind them. If they were not undercover spies, how could they dare to attack the imperial capital and the imperial family?


    "Helpless ah, years urge people, people are old, not in use." Qi wending sighed, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes. "Children and grandchildren have their own fortune."


    Gongsun Qiuyu is silent. Compared with Qi''s life experience, she is a little girl. She can''t hide her words from Qi.


    "However, my grandfather is a successor. I''m lucky." Qi wending said with emotion, "someone has done something for me to reverse the situation."


    "Who is it?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked suspiciously. Naturally, he heard the meaning in the vernacular. He was very confused. Who could get Qi wending''s attention? Even self lament is inferior?


    "Yiner." Qi wending looked pleased and said, thinking of a young figure.


    Qi wending has lived more than 80 years. He has been at the top of the world from the beginning. How fierce is his eyesight? I''ve seen countless heroes, whether they are human beings, ghosts, dragons or insects. I can tell at a glance.


    His only grandson, can only be summed up in four words, Qi family dragon!


    "Cousin Qi Yin?" Gongsun Qiuyu looks shocked. He is even more curious about his cousin Yin, who hasn''t seen him for many years. He thinks that he must see him. What is his ability to let grandfather appreciate him so much?


    Zhongtian District, then into a building, more than 60 floors of the grand building, stands in the most prosperous territory.


    Lin Yin got out of the car and the driver drove away.


    Lin Yin looked around.


    The whole street is very clean, all the commercial shops are closed, no one can see, the wind blows, and the fallen leaves float by.


    This area is obviously cleared by people with great energy!


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth curved, looking calm, and went to the open door, but the empty one became a building.


    Just when Lin Yin appeared.


    On the roof of Zecheng building, a tough man in black put down his military telescope and turned his head and said, "report brother nine, people are coming. According to the video surveillance, it can be determined that this is the young man who came to Yu Zecheng last time. "At this time, on the rooftop of the building, Yu Ze became a bloody, almost tortured man, hanging on the steel wire, dying.


    The three men in black looked cold and stern, all with a terrible murderous air.


    This is obviously the best of the best! Even in then become such a good ability, still have enough firepower, under the hand is so many shooters, unexpectedly all was hanged up to fight!


    "Wen 12, you can take this shot." The man in black, the leader, said calmly, throwing a black fishing bag.


    "No problem."


    Wen 12 takes the black fishing bag, skillfully opens the zipper, and puts forward a fierce heavy sniper, which is as black as ink and full of murderous style. It''s a Barrett.


    The bullet is loaded, the gun is pulled, the camera is taken, and a series of actions are carried out quickly.


    Wen 12''s technique is skillful. He sets up his gun in five seconds, sets it on the edge of the Tiantai, opens the lens quickly, and aims at Lin Yin downstairs of the building.


    "I don''t know where to get the things that I don''t know how to live or die. How dare you ask Yu Zecheng to investigate his wife? "I''m looking for death!" a man in Black said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it must be some other gate valves in the imperial capital who can make Yu Zecheng so loyal and keep his mouth shut." Wen Jiu said faintly, "our literary family has been in the limelight recently. It''s normal for us to be targeted by several gate valves."


    "It''s said that the boy has good skill. If he doesn''t have it, he will be better." Wen Jiu said with a playful expression, "Wen 12, don''t miss. There''s only one shot to deal with those who have skills!"


    "Nine elder brother, what kind of bullshit can a hairy boy have?" Wen 12 said with disdain, "I''ll kill him and send him back to the West! It must be a shot in the head


    With that, the corners of Wen''s mouth show cruelty, and the scene is already aimed at Lin Yin''s forehead.


    With a fierce look on his face, he immediately pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Bullets through the wind, wind howling, air shock, harsh sound resounding through the whole street!

 Chapter 124

    After the roaring gunfire.


    Jingle, the open road pulls out the slender spark.


    A 12 millimeter long shell bullet, dangling to the ground.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, his mouth was cruel, his eyes were cold, and he looked at the roof of the building.


    On the roof of the building, Wen 12 clearly saw Lin Yin''s cold expression and contemptuous eyes through the sight.


    His forehead was sweating and his hair was bristling.


    "Me, am I empty? It''s impossible! How come he''s not dead! "


    Wen 12 can''t believe to say, the vision is absent-minded, both hands are soft, Hua''s heavy sniper all fell on the ground.


    Isn''t that terrible? How did the young man with white shirt do it?


    Wen 12 was 100% sure that his shot was aimed at the head, but as a result, the bullet didn''t hit?


    I can''t figure out what happened.


    "Wen 12, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Jiu asked with a frown.


    "Nine elder brother, I, I don''t know, he didn''t die, he also rushed into Zecheng group." Wen 12 said bitterly, "but brother nine, I''m sure I hit him! No, I must have aimed at him. I don''t know if he''s hiding


    Wen Shier explains incoherently that he is very clear about the cruel system of the Wen family''s Secret guard. This kind of low-level performance is likely to be killed by Jiu Ge himself!


    Fortunately, the general situation of the Wen family has now been decided. If there was an empty gun when the Qi family was destroyed some time ago, then maybe the whole family''s wife and children would be killed, and they would definitely be considered to have been bribed!


    "Shut up, you trash! Don''t explain to me! How can someone avoid a heavy sniper? " Wen jiuleng shouts, "Wen 12, if you are not my cousin, I will kill you now! You''re such a rubbish shot, or do you mean you''re a man of the Wen family


    "I heard that you like to play women in the imperial Dance City recently?" Wen Jiu took a cold look at Wen 12, "if you play with things and lose your will, your hands are soft, and you can''t even hold the gun! When you go back, you''ll think about it behind closed doors. Don''t take part in any future tasks! "


    "Yes! Yes, it all depends on brother nine. " Wen 12 wiped a sweat on his forehead and said respectfully, but he thought that you would not be able to kill that young man if you shot him!


    "Brother nine, the surveillance camera shows that the young man has already rushed into the stairs. It seems that he really wants to rush up to us." Another man in black, holding a tablet full of technology, respectfully said.


    "Very good. Get ready. Don''t kill him before you come up. If you catch him alive, you must interrogate him for being a carrier pigeon sent by that sect." The article nine light says, a pair of wisdom bead in hold of appearance.


    "Got it! Brother nine


    The other three men in black all put forward the black boxes and took out the weapons they were good at using.


    On the other side, Lin Yin rushed up the pedestrian stairs of Zecheng group for the first time.


    Three minutes.


    Lin Yin arrives at the rooftop on the 60th floor, kicks the steel gate, looks at the four men in black clothes side by side, and looks at Yu Zecheng who is hanging on the steel wire.


    "Oh, I have two skills. Can I kick the iron gate?" Wen Jiu said with a playful expression, wiping his fists and palms, clattering through the bones.


    "Alone? I think you''re here to deliver food, aren''t you


    Words fall, text nine also don''t know when took out a pistol, bang of fire, the technique is quick as lightning, obviously is a master of firearms gun King level master.


    He was going to shoot Lin Yin first, and then he broke his leg.


    Dang!


    The bullet hit the iron gate, but Lin Yin disappeared, as if he had disappeared in front of them.


    "What is it?" Wen Jiu frowned slightly and was shocked.


    Bang!


    A terrible impact came from behind, and Lin Yin''s ghost like figure appeared. Wen Jiu flew dozens of meters away, fell heavily on the ground, coughing and spitting blood.


    The other three men in black were shocked and immediately responded. They were about to open fire.


    Lin Yin didn''t give them a chance. He rushed up as fast as lightning and swept with a whip. All of them broke their hand bones on the spot, and the guy in his hand fell to the ground.


    Then, a few more punches to the face, all of them knocked out.


    Lin Yin turns around and is about to deal with Wen Jiu.


    All of a sudden, a gust of fierce wind came, a sharp blade exposed, straight into the throat.


    Wen Jiu is the best among these people! Won the master of Yu Zecheng!


    Lin Yin sneered, as fast as the wind, raised two fingers to hold the dagger, the dagger instantly shriveled down.


    "You?" Wen Jiu''s forehead was sweating, staring at the mysterious young man.


    You know, his speed is very fast. With a dagger, you can stab anyone with a pistol or a machine gun in 15 steps before firing!Is this kind of horrible means, unexpectedly by this young man understatement of dissolve, also with the finger clamped oneself with all one''s strength knife?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked out with a dull sound, and Wen Jiu flew out like a kite.


    But in the mid air, Wen Jiu suddenly bounced back and turned over in the air. He hit Lin Yin''s head with two fists.


    This skill is really extraordinary.


    Lin Yin caught Wen Jiu''s fist. They were both as fast as wind and rain. In just ten seconds, they made at least 70 or 80 punches to each other.


    It''s crackling.


    After the fight, Wen Jiu''s face turned pale and stayed in the same place. Suddenly, he fell to his knees, his whole body clattered, his eyes full of fear, and he stared at Lin Yin.


    Wen Jiu''s muscles and bones are broken. His bones can''t support his body any more!


    "You? What kind of master are you? " Wen jiumianlu said bitterly.


    He felt that he was already very strong, and he was a master who was not afraid of guns. He could punch a thousand jin with one punch, but he could not walk through ten rounds under the mysterious young man''s hands.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "it''s very good for you to survive under my fist for ten seconds."


    With that, Lin Yin ignores Wen Jiu, turns back to take off, breaks the steel wire, and helps Yu Zecheng down.


    "I knew you would come to save me. I''ll never forget your kindness. " Yu Zecheng gasped and said that he was dying.


    "These people have been handed over to you. You must try them out for me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I''ll definitely pry them open!" Yu Zecheng said with blood in his mouth. His eyes were full of anger. Obviously, he had deep resentment towards these people!


    Soon, Yu Zecheng''s subordinates drag the four dark guards of Wen family to the basement of Zecheng group. Yu Zecheng bandages the wound casually and then goes down to torture himself.


    More than an hour later.


    Lin Yin sat in the president''s office, with a blank face, tasting black tea.


    With two thumps, Yu Zecheng knocked at the door and came in.


    "Master Yin, I used the electric chair. The four of them have already spoken and told a lot about the secret affairs of the writers." Yu Zecheng changed into a body clothes, respectfully said.


    Lin Yin put down the cup, "you go on."

 Chapter 125

    "Yin ye, these four people are members of the Wen family''s Secret guard. Their leader is Wen Jiu, and only Wen Jiu knows a lot." Yu Zecheng said, "Wen Jiu is one of the core members of the Wenjia dark guard. According to him, this action is an order from Wen Tianjiao, the leader of the Wenjia dark guard."


    "The cause and effect is simple. The people I sent to investigate Wen Tianfeng were not sensitive enough to find out. Then they found out my head. Wen Tianjiao sent them to punish me, trying to force you out. " Yu then said clearly, "Wen Tianjiao doesn''t attach great importance to this matter. I only think that I came to investigate after following the orders of a certain imperial gate valve behind me. They want to find out the pulse of the dragon."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, similar to what he had inferred before.


    "Wen Jiu said the important information about writers." Lin Yin asked.


    Yu said: "Wen Jiu says that there are several powerful forces behind the literary family, but he doesn''t know who they are. He just takes over the head once and says that the person who makes the connection can defeat him with any hand."


    "In addition, we talked about a key point, where Wen Tianfeng and Wen Tianjiao often go." Speaking of this, Yu Zecheng looks dignified, "Wen Jiu goes back to reply that the time and place of Wen Tianjiao and Wen Tianfeng''s mission is at eight o''clock tomorrow evening, at 888, the supreme box of Diyang dance city."


    "Good." Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "don''t show your face before 8 o''clock tomorrow. Let all the people under your hand stay in the Zecheng building. Don''t show your feet. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully. Of course, he understood the meaning of Yin Ye. This is when he wanted to catch Wen Tianfeng and Wen Tianjiao together.


    Now that Wen Jiu''s Secret guards are planted in the Zecheng building, the news has not been revealed. Wen Tianjiao will not know the situation at all.


    "I dare to ask, Yin ye, if I need my subordinates to do something, I think they can do something about it." Yu Zecheng asked.


    Yu Zecheng really wanted revenge, but Wen Jiu made him miserable. This time, since he has moved the literati, he must follow Yin ye to defeat the literati. Otherwise, he will have to give up his family business and flee overseas.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep when she touched the wooden table with her fingers.


    "Well, I''ll arrange things for you." Lin Yin said, "you are ready to take care of a powerful industry in imperial capital for me."


    Yu Zecheng''s eyes shine. He looks at Lin Yin in disbelief. He is excited all over.


    He has already heard that Yin Ye is planning to go to the right place at one time and even the literati!


    "All my subordinates are arranged by Yin Ye." Yu Zecheng said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    He already had a plan in his heart, how to deal with the imperial writers in a short time!


    Not only to destroy the literati, but also to help Yu Zecheng up in the imperial capital.


    Writers are not as simple as they seem.


    In Lin Yin''s view, the literati may even be the puppets of some secluded forces.


    Like Yu Zecheng, Jiang Qi and Shen San, they are just people on the table.


    It is impossible to imagine what monstrous beasts are hidden behind.


    Then, Lin Yin told Yu Cheng.


    Yu Zecheng went out of the office and began to arrange a series of actions! Prepare to follow Yin ye and do a big event that will stir up the imperial capital tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    Wang''s Hotel, 25th floor reception hall.


    In such a large reception hall, only one table was occupied.


    Wu Yang stood respectfully beside a young man with extraordinary bearing.


    This is the leader of Donghai Ningshi group, ningque.


    Opposite ningque, there is a middle-aged man with grace and elegant temperament, wearing a suit and a smile.


    "Mr. Wang Chengqian, Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang''s jewelry group, I''m asking Wang Guokang for trouble. I don''t know why you want to help him." Ningque said calmly, "Wang Guokang dares to embezzle Ning''s industry blatantly. I won''t forget this. The face of the Wang family is not easy to use."


    Ningque came here to deal with the last time Wang Guokang and his son kicked Wu Yang out. After all, this is what the elder ordered, so we have to pay attention to it!


    "Mr. Ning, if it''s just such a small matter, I, Wang Chengqian, won''t come out and ask Mr. Ning to come here." Wang Chengqian laughed, and then the conversation changed, "just, Mr. Ning, your means are too fierce, too cruel?"


    Wang Chengqian didn''t want to care about Wang Guokang''s father and son, but the old man in the family had to.


    It''s strange to think that Wang Guokang''s father and son are really of bad moral character, and they don''t know how to live or die. He has never looked up to them. However, ningque was too cruel this time. He directly broke the lifeblood of Wang Guokang and his son, and they were all confused.


    Seeing Wang Guokang''s father and son''s tragedy for the first time, I felt shocked and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. It was a shame.


    He also quickly blocked all the news, the celebrity circle has not spread the scandal of Wang Guokang and his son in Baoding building."I don''t know." Rather short sneer voice, feel inexplicable, "Mr. Wang, I can tell you, I now means enough mercy! This is the first misfortune of your Wang family. "


    Are you kidding? Are you really a vegetarian?


    "I warn you that the Wangs will immediately give up all the shares of Zhang''s jewelry group within 24 hours." Ningque said in a deep voice, "otherwise, I will start a blockade on your Wang family. No matter how much it costs, I will not hesitate to smash it down!"


    Wang Chengqian frowned slightly. He didn''t know what kind of gunpowder ningque had taken. He made Wang Guokang and his son so rotten, and he still kept biting people. Today, he asked ningque to come over, and he even investigated for responsibility?


    "Donghai Ningshi group, what a prestige it is!"


    At this time, an old and powerful voice came.


    A white haired old man was pushed in by two bodyguards in a wheelchair.


    "Mr. Wang? Why are you here? " Rather short of doubt asked, for the Wang family master or more polite, also doubt, this small matter, how the Wang family master appeared?


    Wang Chengdao, the old man of the Wang family, has not been concerned about the world for a long time. When long Guoguo was in power, Wang Chengdao retired from the position of head of Donghai province. He had a lot of friendship with the rich families in the imperial capital and even the old generation of Ning family.


    Therefore, even if ningque is a direct son of the Ning family, in the face of Wang Chengdao, we still have to respect him.


    "Why am I here? Ha ha. " Wang Chengdao sneered impolitely, "I''m an old bone. Are you going to destroy my Wang family? Ah? You little boy, what a prestige! When your father was young, he was under my command. He didn''t dare to be so rampant as you


    "Mr. Wang, I can''t understand what you are saying." Ning said.


    "Ningque, you''ve crossed the river. Do you know that?" Wang Chengdao angrily denounced, glared at ningque, furious.

 Chapter 126

    "Mr. Wang, just because I respect you doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you." Ningque got up and looked at Wang Chengdao with a dignified look.


    They''re in their 70s and 80s, and they''re still playing with prestige. Are they really making their own clay?


    "You set up Donghai Ningshi group in Donghai province and have a lot of business with our Wangs?" Wang Chengdao said, "in recent years, our Wang family has given you enough support, enough to give you face?"


    "But what do you do? Like what? " Wang Chengdao reprimanded him and was furious.


    If at ordinary times, he would not be so hard to follow. But this time, his son Wang Guokang and his only grandson were cut off. After the Wang family was cut off, even if they didn''t want this old bone, they had to drag ningque into the water!


    "You have collaborated with Shen San to abolish my son and grandson. You are so cruel." Wang Cheng''s teeth trembled. "As the spokesperson of the imperial Jingning family in Donghai Province, is that what you do? I''m going to kill you this time! "


    "Mr. Wang, have you not taken any medicine? Or old fool? When did I get together with Shen San? " Rather inexplicable, but also impatient, "your son grandson out of the matter, come to me?"? When I''d rather be a vegetarian? "


    "Ha ha." Wang Chengdao sneered, his eyes were cold, "would you rather not recognize this account? My son, Wang Guokang, kicked your secretary Wu Yang out of the game in the first place. When he stepped out of the Zhang group in the second place, he was abandoned by Shen San! "


    "In Donghai Province, how many people can still shout Shen San? Who has such a big feud with my son Wang Guokang? " Wang Chengdao insisted that ningque was behind the scenes. "You said you didn''t do it, who believed? Who else has the motivation? Have this ability? "


    Ningque took a look at Wu Yang. Wu Yang blinked. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Mr. Wang, you said that your son Wang Guokang was out of Zhang''s group and was arrested by Shen San? Why did Shen San abandon him? Is it true or not? " Rather short of doubt asked, vaguely feel not quite right, guess what.


    "Ningque, your acting is really clumsy and pompous! Do you want to show me an old man? Wang Guokang and his son are still lying in the hospital. They haven''t been cured. They can''t get out of bed. They can''t even take care of themselves Wang Chengdao snorted coldly. He became more and more angry. He felt that he was rather short of their intelligence quotient. When he thought about how his children and grandchildren were beaten, he felt a pang in his heart.


    "I tell you, don''t think I don''t know, Zhang Qimo of Zhang''s is supported by you?" Wang Chengdao stares at ningque coldly, "my son Wang Guokang, my grandson Wang Ziwen, just wants to make Zhang Qimo that woman, you collude with Shen sanfei to kill them both, isn''t that the same thing?"


    Wang Chengdao clenched his fist and roared.


    Ningque and Wu Yang look at each other, and both of them suddenly realize.


    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder Wang Guokang and his son want to attack Zhang Qimo?


    Who is Zhang Qimo? Elder Lin Yin''s wife.


    Others don''t know that Lin Yin is the elder of the Ning family in the imperial capital. Ning que knows very well that Wu Yang also knows that Lin Yin is a very important person.


    The Wangs really want to die! Dare to say, just want to make Zhang Qimo this woman?


    After thinking about it, he said, "Mr. Wang, what are you doing when you are so aggressive? Even if I admit it, I would rather do it! What can you do? What do you want? "


    Knowing the whole story of the matter, ningque decided that this matter must be carried down by the elder. It doesn''t matter if the black pot is carried away. It''s just an opportunity to show in front of the elder.


    You know, what''s the position of the elder of the Ning family in Dijing? His identity is second only to his grandfather Ning Taiji. All Ning''s people have to be short when they meet!


    If the elder is willing to praise himself in front of Mr. Ning, he will be able to make a rapid progress and become more competitive in the imperial family.


    As a matter of fact, among the children of the Ning family in the imperial capital, ningque is not inferior, not too bad, and definitely not very good.


    Otherwise, he would not be assigned to Donghai province to establish his own foundation and develop his career, but stay in the power center of Dijing.


    "Good! You admit it, don''t you? " Wang Chengdao seems to be waiting for ningque to say this sentence, sneering, "I can''t do anything with you. After all, you are from the Ningjia family in Dijing. However, ningque, you can''t turn over in your life! Go back to the imperial capital and be trampled down by your peers


    "Wang Laogui, what are you talking about?" Ningque is also angry, Wang Chengdao''s words obviously stimulate his unbearable place.


    In the past, when I stayed at Ning''s home in the imperial capital, ningque really had no voice and status. He was not a number one person. He was definitely not so powerful in Donghai province.


    It is better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix. Ningque was in such a state of mind that he couldn''t bear to be beaten and excluded by his peers in the Ningjia family. He chose to come to Donghai province.


    However, it''s right to come to Donghai province this time, holding the elder''s golden thigh! Ningque also expected the elder to appreciate himself and return to the imperial capital in the future. Therefore, he did not report the elder''s appearance to the Ning family of the imperial capital."You''re going to answer the phone yourself. I have sent the recording to Ning Zongbao, brother Ning, about what you admitted just now. " Wang Chengdao said with a sneer.


    Rather short eyebrows slightly wrinkled, suddenly, the phone rang up.


    A look at the phone number, rather lack of forehead sweating.


    Ning Zongbao is his eldest uncle. He is the number one leading figure under Zi Ning Taiji, the master of Ning family in the imperial capital.


    At the beginning, ningque was also pushed out of the imperial capital by ningzongbao''s son. Ningque''s father was also beaten down by ningzongbao. He was absolutely related to his family''s enemies.


    "Hello, uncle, what can I do for you?" Ningque picked up the phone and said respectfully.


    He also didn''t expect that Wang Chengdao, an old ghost, actually used those old friendship before, and all got on line with Ning Zongbao.


    "Rather short, you rubbish! How do you do things? What did you do in Donghai province? In Donghai Province, even the relationship between the local governments is not well handled. Is this not enough? You are playing the Ning family''s signboard. Do you want to lose our Ning family''s face? " On the other side of the phone, a very dignified voice was scolding.


    Ningque''s face turned red. Looking at Wang Chengdao''s proud expression, he hated him, but he didn''t dare to fight against ningzongbao''s majesty.


    "How dare you send someone to abolish Master Wang''s grandson and son? Have you made Mr. Wang the queen Ning Zongbao continued to denounce, "ningque, I formally inform you that you have been removed from the position of chairman of Donghai Ningshi group. This evening, you will fly back to Dijing immediately. Do you understand?


    "Now, I want you to bow your head and apologize to Mr. Wang immediately! Do you hear me


    Ning Shao is very depressed because he is biting his teeth. This Ning Zongbao has seized the opportunity and has already gone to Donghai province. He still wants to destroy his base business in Dong Haishan for many years.


    However, I''m helping the elder to carry it. The elder will certainly help me out! Report back to the elder!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I''m wrong about this. I''m wrong." Ningque said.


    "What''s the use of apologizing? I''ve heard from Mr. Wang that he wants you to do something. You must do it for me! "


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter? Do you want to lose money or what?" Ning que asked.


    Wang Chengdao snorted coldly and said, "do you think our Wangs are short of money?"


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner!" Wang Chengdao said coldly in his eyes, "it''s because of the woman Zhang Qimo. I want you to go and send Zhang Qimo to our Wang family in person."


    Wang Chengdao roared: "I want Zhang Qimo to kneel down to my son in the hospital. My grandson kowtows and apologizes. When will Wang Guokang and his son be ready and when will she get up! I want her to kneel down and repent all her life! Be a servant girl to my Wang family all my life

 Chapter 127

    "What? Mr. Wang, are you asking too much? " Ningque is also surprised by Wang Chengdao''s crazy appearance. How deep is the resentment?


    Dare to ask Zhang Qimo to kneel down and apologize to Wang Guokang and his son? Do you want to be their servant girl for the whole life?


    Does old Wang want to die?


    Wang Chengdao sneered and said, "too much? Hehe, it''s not too much for you to abolish Wang Guokang and his son? Brother Ning Zongbao, tell me about it. Ningque is stubborn. He is not willing to do such a small thing? Let''s invite brother Ning to make the decision! "


    "Rather short, dare you refuse? You refuse to give me a try again! Believe it or not, I will let dijingning family have no place for you! " Over the phone, Ning Zongbao said arrogantly.


    Ning Zongbao and the ningque family didn''t deal with each other. It''s said that ningque is living in Donghai province. This time, the local Wang family of Donghai province asked for a big gift to help.


    Don''t you hurry to push the boat along with the current? If you have enough money, you can beat ningque. Maybe you can pick up ningque''s achievements in Donghai province for many years. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    Rather lack forehead sweating, did not expect this time actually let ningzongbao find a chance to trouble.


    Lightning flint thought flashed, rather lack immediately decided, must bet on the big long old Lin!


    "Uncle, it''s hard for me to comply with my orders." It is better to refuse coldly than to be tough.


    "Rather short, how dare you disobey me? You want to rebel, don''t you? " Ning Zongbao gave an angry rebuke.


    "You made me lose face in front of Mr. Wang, didn''t you? Good Ning Zongbao said in a cold voice, "ningque, you don''t want to do it. Now you go back to the imperial capital for me. I''ll let people arrange it and freeze all your assets!"


    "You''d better get on the plane and return to the imperial capital before 12 o''clock tonight. If you exceed the time limit, I will announce to the public that you are no longer the son of my Ning family!"


    A meal cover one''s face, threaten to come down, drip of a, Ning Zong Bao hung up the phone.


    Ningque''s face was full of anger, and he clenched his fist.


    Da boning Zongbao has the ability to punish him.


    But would he rather not be caught?


    "Hum!" Rather short to Wang Cheng Road cold hum a, "Wang old ghost! You will regret what you did today


    "Let''s go."


    With that, ningque took Wu Yang out of Wang''s hotel.


    "No more walking." Wang Chengdao said with a proud expression.


    "Chengqian, although we can''t move, we will definitely go back to the imperial capital today! If he dares not to return, he will lose the support of the Ning family. Without the support of the Ning family, we don''t have to be afraid of him at all! " Wang Chengdao said to Wang Chengqian with a look of sophistication.


    "You should arrange someone to take Zhang Qimo away and bring her to our Wang family. I will destroy this woman! She must kneel down and apologize to Guokang and Ziwen! "


    Wang Chengqian looks complicated and takes a look at Wang Chengdao, who is obviously in a crazy state.


    "Dad, isn''t that inappropriate? Our Wang family, a century old family, has a great reputation for bullying a little girl. It''s very humiliating to spread it out. " Wang Chengqian said reluctantly, "what''s more, Guokang is really wrong. It''s totally unreasonable..."


    "Hum!" Wang Chengdao snorted coldly, "Chengqian, I know you don''t like Guokang. However, he is your brother after all. What''s more, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s breaking the root of the Wang family! "


    Wang Chengqian looked complicated and said, "Dad, if you want to find this, I think you should go to Shen San. After all, it''s Shen San''s automatic hand. That''s right. It''s no shame to move the woman in Zhang''s family. But it would be unwise to move Shen San because of this. "


    "Move Shen San? Is Shen San able to move easily now? " Wang Chengdao snorted coldly, blew his beard and glared, "don''t push off any more! You don''t want to do it. Although I''m 70 or 80, I still have some feelings. I''ll arrange it myself. "


    Wang Chengdao''s heart is full of anger, but so many of his sons are not fighting. Wang Chengqian is a young man and has a good reputation in Donghai province. However, this son is very fond of feathers and does not deal with Guokang. If he is forced to do something, he will only be able to work.


    "It''s hard for Shen San to do it, ah!" Wang Chengdao looked venomous and said, "by the way, if you want to go back to the imperial capital, you''d better find a chance to kill Wu Yang! It''s better not to move. Wu Yang is nothing. It''s because he''s playing tricks in Zhang''s group. He''s in such a bad situation that he must be killed! "


    Wang Chengdao didn''t want to take Shen San directly. Unfortunately, Shen San didn''t know how he suddenly rose to power. He seemed to be the leading figure in the underground world of Donghai province. He had no way to be tough.


    Only, take out the anger with that woman named Zhang Qimo!


    "Call Master Ding, and I''ll ask him out of the mountain!" Wang Chengdao ordered his bodyguard.


    "Are you going to invite master Ding out of the mountain?" Wang Chengqian looked shocked. He obviously knew where Master Ding was sacred.


    Are you kidding, master Ding? He has been famous for more than 30 years. He is the first master of traditional Chinese Arts in Donghai province. He has already retired This person, who is almost a mythical existence in the martial arts circle of Donghai Province, is called master Ding.Ningque and Wu Yang went out of Wang''s hotel and directly got on a Lincoln full of business atmosphere.


    Wu Yang is driving in the driver''s seat. He would rather sit in the back seat of the car and dial a phone with a complicated look.


    There''s no way. I have to go back to the imperial capital tonight. I have to report this to the elder and President Lin immediately!


    Three calls were made in a row, and they were all unanswered.


    Rather lack forehead sweating, nervous, must go back to the imperial capital tonight, if this matter did not tell Mr. Lin in time, if Zhang Qimo had any problem, if Mr. Lin was angry, he would also have a big event!


    Ningque stared at the mobile phone and waited anxiously for ten minutes. Didi''s, the mobile phone rang. He was surprised and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello, elder, are you finished? I have an important thing to report to you. " Rather short tone respectfully said.


    "You said Over the phone, Lin Yin''s calm voice came.


    "Well, elder, I want to report to you that I was transferred back to the imperial capital today. The old man of the Wang family has come forward. Because of Wang Guokang''s father and son''s affairs, he has also found me, and he has set up a line with my elder boning Zongbao. Now, the old man of the Wang family wants to do harm to your wife. " It''s better to be clear.


    "What else do the Wangs want? Who are you talking about Ning Zongbao? Tell me in detail. " Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    Ningque gives Lin Yin a detailed account of all the things that happened in Wang''s Hotel today.


    "I see. You go back to the imperial capital first. I won''t let those who work for me be wronged. " Lin Yin calmly said, drop of hang up the phone.


    Rather short of long relaxed tone, have big elder this words, he hangs of heart thoroughly put down.


    This time back to the imperial capital Ning''s home, Ning Kuo knew that he would definitely suffer great pressure and exclusion. Ning Zongbao would take advantage of his hard-working Donghai Ning group. Only the elder could help this time!


    On the other side, Lin Yin sits in the office of the president of Zecheng building. After he hangs up, he looks colder and colder.


    Lin Yin sent a text message to Jiang Qi and Shen San, solemnly confessing that she must take good care of Qi Mo, and when she returns to Qingyun City, she will deal with the Wang family. Another call to Yu Zecheng


    soon, Yu Zecheng knocked on the door and came in, and said in a straight tone: "Yin ye? What can I do for you? "


    "Take the men. Let''s go." Lin Yin said with no expression on his face. He got up and walked out of the chairman''s office.

 Chapter 128

    Diyang dance city is located in the most prosperous Huayang District of Dijing.


    Diyang dance city is full of bright lights, all of which are the top lighting and architectural decoration in the world.


    The decoration is luxurious and elegant. The wall is inlaid with gold and jade. It''s not only the rich, but also the children of the celebrities. It''s the gathering place of the celebrities and the club of the rich.


    There is a saying in the imperial capital that as long as you enter the Diyang Dance City, no one can move you!


    It''s like the peace hotel of the last century.


    Here, is the central industry of Dijing Wenjia!


    A brown Bentley stops near Diyang city. Yu Zecheng opens the door. Lin Yin gets out of the car and looks coldly at the luxury entertainment city.


    "Yin ye, do you really want to go in alone?" Yu Zecheng said with some worries.


    "You take your people and block every intersection of Diyang city. Don''t let any literati go. Do you understand?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "I understand!" Yu Zecheng said.


    Lin Yin lit a cigarette and walked into the big Diyang city.


    Yu Zecheng looks complicated. Looking at the figure in black windbreaker, he smells a sea of corpses.


    Although he has been in the underground world of the imperial capital for many years, he has become a big man, but now he is still shocked by the spirit of Yin Ye.


    Dare to break into the old nest of imperial writers alone!


    You know, the imperial writer family is not an ordinary family. I don''t know how many of them are better than I can fight. They have all the firepower they can buy in the overseas black market!


    Yu Zecheng paid himself and gave him a hundred courage. Even if he transferred all the key members of his heart and all the firepower, he didn''t dare to break into Diyang city. He was looking for death.


    Diyang City, as the nest of the writers in the imperial capital, has abundant manpower and firepower, and has laid numerous experts.


    Yu Zecheng conservatively estimated that the firepower of a reorganized battalion rushing into Diyang city may not be able to fight down!


    There are not only martial arts champions, but also ruthless characters!


    But Lord Yin, as if he was drinking water and eating, went to Diyang city to deal with two brothers and sisters, Wen Tianjiao and Wen Tianfeng.


    Yinye told me that all his hands, just wait outside to kill, so as not to scare the snake.


    Thinking about it, Yu Zecheng beckons. The people under his hand are all disguised in the shops in the streets, waiting for the opportunity to move, ready to take people at any time.


    When Lin Yin walked into Diyang City, numerous buildings in the city looked magnificent. His eyes were fixed on a bell tower full of the style of the last century, which had 18 floors.


    This is Wenlou. It''s also the place to make an appointment with wentianfeng and wentianjiao.


    After receiving the report of ningque, Lin Yin couldn''t wait to get rid of the imperial capital and rush back to Donghai province.


    So, he went down to the basement in person and beat Wen Jiu hard. He asked him to reply to Wen Tianjiao''s headquarters by encrypted text message. He said that the matter was settled and he would meet on the 10th floor of Wen Lou tonight to submit information.


    At this time, Wen Lou, the tenth floor, a magnificent, red carpet, full of western style living room.


    A dozen grim looking men in black stood in a row at the door.


    A middle-aged man in a red vest is sitting on a leather sofa with a big back and a cigar in his mouth. He is holding a teapot with a proud look and is pouring tea for two rich men.


    Wen Tianjiao, a man of great bearing, is the most famous writer in the imperial capital. He has been in the limelight all this time. The absolute big boss in the imperial capital has more than 100 billion dollars in wealth in his hands?


    "Ah Er, ah San. Ah Jiu said to me, "it''s done. Guess what, Yu Zecheng, who doesn''t have eyes, is doing business for the powerful man?" Wen Tianjiao said with a playful look. He took a puff of his cigar and wore a huge black diamond ring on his ring finger.


    "Mr. Jiao, I can''t guess that." Wen San said respectfully, "I only know that no matter what kind of sect is secretly investigating our literary family, it is tantamount to seeking death!"


    "Yes! In my opinion, if you dare to investigate the Feng master''s itinerary, you are provoking our Wen family, whether he is the Ning family, the Gongsun family, or the bullshit Xu family. " Wen er said, "we can crush them at will! Even the imperial capital and the whole family have been killed by us. How dare they come here? Do you want to die? "


    "No, No." With a mysterious smile, Wen Tianjiao said, "don''t underestimate the imperial capital. There are many reasons why we can destroy the whole family... "


    "However, no matter who they are, they will die if they dare to work hard with my writers." Wen Tianjiao said in high spirits, "when ah Jiu brings people, I''ll torture the messenger. I heard that he still won''t speak? Or a young and vigorous practitioner? Oh, I don''t know what to do. "


    "Yes Wen Tianjiao suddenly remembered something and said, "I heard that Qi wending, who lives in Zilong mountain, suddenly woke up? You two go back and make arrangements for me to make Qi wending. As soon as he leaves Zilong mountain and goes out, he will be killed immediately! ""This old man, it''s not easy. Don''t let him bite back. Kill him!" Wen Tianjiao said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiao. We''ll go back and deal with the old man." Wen er said excitedly.


    As a professional killer, if you can personally plan to assassinate Qi wending, who used to be the most important person in the Dragon Kingdom, it''s a brilliant achievement and a chance to become famous in the world of killers!


    "Before long, our writers will unify the imperial capital and stand at the top of the pyramid of the Dragon kingdom. Ha ha ha!"


    Wen Tianjiao laughed wildly. Wen ER and Wen San also laughed wildly.


    Nowadays, the situation of literati is very good, and it is absolutely the first gateway of the Dragon kingdom!


    Bang!


    With a bang, the chandelier on the ceiling suddenly broke. In an instant, the whole building fell into darkness. The lights were all black, but the power was cut off?


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a generator? Why is there a blackout? " Wen Tianjiao looked suspicious and looked around.


    At the same time, the large power supply room of Wenlou basement.


    Lin Yin slammed the door, stepped on the bodies of men in black, and rushed up the stairs.


    Ten seconds later.


    Lin Yin appeared on the gray 10th floor. On the 100 meter long corridor, there were countless rooms and more than 30 killers on patrol.


    "Who is it? Where and what? This is an important place for writers! "


    Suddenly, a black bodyguard flashed a flashlight and showed a young man in a black windbreaker.


    For a moment, the crash, dozens of black bodyguards are quickly from the coat pocket out of the pistol, have to break into the mysterious man to open fire.


    Bang!


    For a moment, the man in black disappeared in the same place, and the flashlight, the only light source, was suddenly kicked to pieces.


    On the open corridor, there was a sound of crackling and thumping.


    In the dark, the black bodyguards with unparalleled skills flew out one by one and fell heavily on the wall, as if they were being abused, and there was no one to fight.


    Within ten seconds, all the writers'' dark guards were knocked to the ground, their muscles and bones broken.


    Lin Yin kicks open a mahogany door, lights up his mobile phone, and sees a middle-aged man in a red vest with frightened eyes.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do here? " Wen Tianjiao said angrily, "do you know where this is? Laozi Wen Tianjiao, this is my Wen family''s territory. Do you come here alone to seek death? "


    "I''m here for you." Lin Yin sneered, "is the writer very powerful? I can destroy your literary family alone


    After that, Lin Yin kicks Wen Tianjiao back to his room, making a clattering sound all over his body, and instantly falls to the ground.

 Chapter 129

    "You are presumptuous! How dare you do it to Mr. Jiao


    Wen 2 and Wen 3 rushed up in an instant, one left and one right, and then attacked back and forth.


    Lin Yin hands together out, grabbed two people''s throats, a twist, a click, all fell to the ground like electric shock.


    "Brother, who are you? I didn''t offend you, did I? Do you want money or something? I can give it to you. " Wen Tianjiao asked.


    In the dark, he could not see Lin Yin''s appearance. In this dark environment, he was even more afraid, even his heart beat could be heard clearly!


    Wen Tianjiao had been in the imperial capital for so many years, and it was the first time that he met such a strange and dangerous situation.


    It''s in Wenlou, my hometown. I''ve been killed in front of me!


    What''s the concept?


    There are at least 100 shooters in Wenlou. There are 60 or 70 first-class killers in Wenjia''s Secret guards. There are 30 ruthless killers in the corridor of the room!


    Even the two top ruthless people around him, Wen ER and Wen San, were able to beat dozens of experts at will, and were subdued by a move in an instant.


    So many people together, all did not stop this mysterious man, is this still a person? Humanoid machine Terminator?


    "What do you want me to do, brother?" Wen Tianjiao asked questions and answers in a positive way. After thinking about it, he finally calmed down. After all, this is his own place. This mysterious man comes here alone. If he wants to do harm to himself, he will never get out of Wenlou!


    "Where is Wen Tianfeng?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Are you looking for my sister Wen Tianfeng?" Wen Tianjiao was surprised and suddenly realized, "are you the messenger behind Yu Zecheng? Who do you work for? "


    "Brother, you are very good at it. It''s a pity to work with those gatekeepers. I''ll give you double the price for what they''re offering! " Full of confidence, Wen Tianjiao said, "is two billion enough? It''s not enough. I''ll give you five billion! In the future, you can help me with my work, and there will be plenty of money to earn! "


    As long as you make sure that the mysterious man is the one behind Yu Zecheng, you can rest assured that you have plenty of money. Don''t believe, in this world, where money doesn''t work? Especially starting with billions!


    Lin Yin slaps Wen Tianjiao in the face and throws him a somersault. He swells half of his face and shows his unbelievable eyes.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is Wen Tianfeng?" Lin Yin said in a cold voice, with an awe inspiring intention to kill.


    Lin Yin feels strange that Wen Tianfeng is not in this box? Before, through Yu Zecheng''s hands in the distance with a telescope, we can be sure that Wen Tianfeng in half an hour ahead of the building!


    "You, what on earth do you want? Don''t you want any money? Who do you work for? " Wen Tianjiao asked angrily. He didn''t expect anyone to slap him in the face!


    "Who do I work for?" Lin Yin sneered, "I work for the whole family."


    "What! "The whole family!" Wen Tianjiao was so scared that he moved back wildly. His eyes were full of fear. He felt like he was living to hell.


    Damn it, family? This is to scare people to death. Isn''t the Qi family gone?


    Again, Wen Tianjiao doubts whether he has really hit a ghost?


    Lin Yin suddenly grabbed Wen Tianjiao''s throat, and his forehead was full of veins.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is Wen Tianfeng? If you don''t say it, you will die!" Lin Yin said in a cold voice.


    Wen Tianjiao was almost out of breath. His whole body was trembling and his face turned pale. He felt that this mysterious man dared to kill himself!


    This is the same truth, no matter how powerful people, in the face of life and death moment, will be vulnerable, because once people die, nothing!


    "I, I said. Wen Tianfeng, she just went to the bathroom! " Wen Tianjiao doesn''t care about anything else. It''s important to protect her life. She tells Wen Tianfeng''s whereabouts.


    Lin Yin knocked Wen Tianjiao unconscious with one blow, and completely broke his muscles and bones with two feet, making him completely incapacitated.


    There''s a big use in keeping this man! We have to dig out the power behind the writers through him.


    After finishing Wentian Jiaolong, Lin Yin rushes out of the room and runs to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    At this time, at the door of the bathroom, there was a graceful woman. Lin Yin frowned slightly and lit up her mobile phone flashlight, showing a traditional classical beauty with gentle temperament, virtuous and seemingly gentle, courteous and thrifty.


    This is Wen Tianfeng!


    If we didn''t know Wen Tianfeng''s sinister thoughts and scheming, no one would have imagined that this woman would be so vicious, lurking in the family for more than ten years, and finally killing the family completely, even her husband Qi Hetu who has been together for more than ten years.


    Wen Tianfeng looks at herself with a smile on her face. She seems to be quite sure.


    This makes Lin Yin feel strange. This woman is not simple.


    "You''re here for me, aren''t you? Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. " Wen Tianfeng curved her mouth and said with a confident smile.


    Lin Yin''s body is like thunder. He has already rushed up. He just wants to kill him in an instant!


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow with gray clothes and a mask rushed out of a room and suddenly blocked Lin Yin. With a sneak attack, he even beat Lin Yin back two steps."Oh, sure enough, people like you are also involved in this matter." Lin Yin sneered, and his guess is the same, the writer is really not simple.


    At this time, under the care of two vague figures, Wen Tianfeng quickly walked down the stairs and obviously wanted to escape from here.


    Lin Yin rushed up directly. The wind was blowing. He wanted to put down the mask quickly.


    The black shadow of the mask laughed twice. His body was as fast as lightning. One punch hit hard, and the air burst. The style of the fist was terrible!


    With a bang, Lin Yin punched the black shadow of the mask back more than ten steps. But the next moment, the man actually rushed up and swam like a fish. He was extremely flexible. He shuttled back and forth for several times, making the wind of palm shadow.


    Lin Yin''s brow is slightly wrinkled, this person can even separate the palm shadow, can also take his own fist, the attainments are not shallow.


    Can''t delay time, Lin invisible as you long, flying several feet continuously kick, bang bang to the meat, the sound of stuffy sound came out, pressure mask shadow crazy hit for a while, kick both sides of the wall is collapsed out of the big hole.


    But this mask of shadow, actually hold the punches and kicks for more than ten seconds!


    At last, he was kicked more than ten meters by Lin Yin and spat a mouthful of blood in the air. Then, he quickly threw a fuzzy black ball from the bag.


    Lin Yin''s pupils shrank, his body ran back quickly, and jumped out of dozens of meters.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the huge fire reflected in the dark corridor.


    The mysterious masked man is a grenade!


    One second opened the distance of the terror impact force, Lin Yin''s face was cold, turned back and stretched out his hand, Shua Shua Shua, caught pieces of explosive grenade fragments in the air.


    Later, Lin Yin wants to rush down to kill Wen Tianfeng and the mysterious mask man, but there is a sudden sound behind.


    More than a dozen bodyguards in black rushed over, shooting on their hands, and the flames spewed wildly.


    Lin Yin was really angry. For the first time in history, he didn''t do his best!


    he turned over and rushed over like a ghost. Ten seconds later, the fire stopped immediately, and then a terrible cry came out. A dozen bodyguards in black fell to the ground in a coma.


    "I didn''t do my best, but Wen Tianfeng escaped. Careless, she also arranges the inside strength master nearby Lin Yin muttered to himself.


    Lin Yin, with no expression on his face, turns back to the room, only to find that Wen Tianjiao, who is lying in the room with broken bones and muscles, is very cold. Just now, in the chaos, he was shot in the head.


    There''s no one left.


    This woman is really cruel. In such a hurry, she can decide to kill her brother without hesitation.


    After three seconds of hesitation, Lin Yinfei rushes out of Wenlou and rushes to the place where Yu Zecheng is. I hope Yu Zecheng can hold Wen Tianfeng and his party for a moment!

 Chapter 130

    Three minutes later.


    Lin Yin rushed out of Diyang City, only to find that all of Yu Zecheng''s men fell to the ground.


    Yu Zecheng was covered with blood and came over with shame


    "sorry, Yin Ye! His subordinates tried their best and failed to stop the writers. " Yu Zecheng said with guilt.


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless. Yu Zecheng''s skill really can''t stop the mysterious masked man in black.


    "Yin ye, I saw Wen Tianfeng and wanted to stop him. However, the man with the mask around him was so cruel that I couldn''t catch the three moves and was kicked away." Yu Zecheng said cautiously, "in addition to wearing a mask, several guards around Wen Tianfeng are also experts among the experts. My men are not opponents at all, and they have no chance to shoot."


    "It''s not your fault." Lin Yin said calmly, "you leave some people to keep an eye on Diyang City, and then transfer people over. Now, let''s go to Wenjia bieyuan!"


    Hearing these words, Yu Zecheng was relieved at first. Then he looked shocked and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Yin, will you go to wenjiabieyuan now?"


    "Get in the car. Don''t waste time." Lin Yin said calmly and sat directly on Bentley.


    Yu Zecheng said nothing more. He rushed to the driver''s seat, started the car with the key, stepped on the accelerator, and turned around to drive to the busy street.


    Lin Yin closed his eyes and thought about what happened tonight.


    Yu Zecheng''s forehead was sweating. While driving, he kept dialing the phone and mobilized his men to wenjiabieyuan.


    Wenjiabieyuan is the residential area of the Wenjia in the imperial capital. The whole villa area is the property of the Wenjia, in which all the children of the Wenjia live.


    This time, Yin Ye seems to be successful. He wants to catch up with the literati and kill them all.


    Rao Shiyu Zecheng has been in the imperial capital for so many years. He''s been fighting all the way. I haven''t seen such a domineering scene tonight.


    Yinye walked into Diyang city only ten minutes by himself. All the members of the dark guard and the children of the Wen family fled like a lost dog. It was shocking.


    This is not a mob, but an imperial writer! Long Guo can be ranked in the top five families, so he is chased and beaten by a man? Are all the firepower in their hands fake?


    Yu Zecheng can''t imagine what kind of situation Yin Ye''s skill has reached. It''s terrible.


    After a phone call, Yu Zecheng said: "Yinye, I''ve already transferred people. I''ll be able to gather right away."


    "Good." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "By the way, Yin ye, I only saw Wen Tianfeng escape. Wen Tianjiao didn''t seem to see anyone. Did you catch him?" Yu Zecheng asked cautiously, not daring to ask Lin Yin what happened in the building.


    He saw it with his own eyes. There was an explosion in Wenlou, which was absolutely sensational.


    Even this kind of firepower has been sent out, but Yin Ye has not lost his hair. It can be imagined that something completely incredible happened inside.


    "Dead." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I understand." Yu Cheng nodded his head and had a big wave in his heart.


    Is Wen Tianjiao dead?


    The wind of imperial capital is bigger than he originally imagined!


    It''s too strong. I don''t know what will happen to the situation in imperial capital tomorrow!


    Neither of them is talking.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Bentley stopped in front of a magnificent and magnificent villa.


    This is a huge manor. In the prosperous area of the central imperial capital, the land with such a large face is already a sky high price, which shows how rich the literati are.


    Outside the manor, countless black Bentleys have been parked, all of them are the backbone elites transferred by Yu Ze Cheng.


    "Report to you!"


    At this time, the strong grizzly bear came over and looked at Lin Yin. He was very frightened. He quickly lowered his head and looked suspicious. Last time, he saw the means of Yin ye at the door. He was like a God.


    Master Yu brought this god man to wenjiabieyuan and gathered so many people. Isn''t he trying to do something amazing?


    "What''s the matter? Grizzly bear, what''s the situation here? " Yu Zecheng asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Yu, you asked me to bring someone here. I arrived the first time. I don''t know what happened. When I came here, there was no one in the wenjiabieyuan. They were all empty. " Said grizzly.


    "All empty? Everybody''s gone? " Yu Zecheng was shocked. What''s the matter? Did the writer advise him?


    "Yes, Mr. Yu, even the old guard is gone." Grizzly bear said helplessly, "it''s useless for me to ask someone. All the cameras nearby were broken by bullets. We don''t know what happened in wenjiabieyuan."


    Yu Zecheng, with a bitter face, turned to look at Lin Yin and asked, "master Yin, what do you do now? It seems that all the literati have run away. "


    "Go back. You can call up the business team tonight and take over all the industries of Wenjia in Dijing tomorrow." Lin Yin said calmly and walked back to the back of the car."Take over the literary industry?" Yu Zecheng was shocked and didn''t react.


    Hurry up to the driver''s seat and drive. I haven''t thought about it yet. How can such a big pie suddenly fall from the world?


    It''s just that he got rich overnight. He can take over all the industries of Wen family in the imperial capital immediately. It''s not too much to say that he is the biggest upstart in Longguo!


    Yu Zecheng was very curious. What kind of means did Yin Yeh use to frighten the literati? He was so scared that he didn''t want the ancestral house and everyone hid. But I dare not ask.


    Lin Yin lights a cigarette. He already knows what''s going on.


    The forces behind the writers were too decisive. They directly chose to retreat and hibernate, and removed all the people.


    Lin Yin began to be a little curious, which side of the power behind the writers? So sharp?


    The wealth and influence of the literati in the imperial capital are at the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, so they give up so easily?


    It''s amazing how to retreat at the peak.


    Although this time forced Wen to quit the imperial capital stage completely, it made Lin Yin feel like a heavy blow on cotton.


    It seems that the writer has never thought of taking revenge on himself?


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    Lin Yin closed his eyes and pressed the temple.


    The writer didn''t know his identity in advance, otherwise he would not be caught so easily.


    So, in the short time of Diyang City, how did the people behind the writers give such a decisive order? Abandoning the industry of a great imperial family, writers are not sure that they can deal with themselves with such great wealth?


    The literati are as rich as the country, and there is no shortage of experts.


    The writer''s courage is so great. Even the Qi family dares to kill the family. It''s impossible to be scared out of anything, even the ancestral home, because of a mysterious master who suddenly appears?

 Chapter 131

    What are the writers and the mysterious forces afraid of?


    Lin Yin suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were sharp.


    There is only one possibility that the forces behind the writers suddenly know their true identity and know that they are the descendants of Longfu?


    Only longfu can scare the writers and the forces behind them into such a state.


    It''s weird. It''s not easy.


    Lin Yin thought that there were some secluded forces standing behind the writers.


    Originally, I intended to force out these secret forces, and then I beat them one by one, subdued them all, and burned the writers with a fire, tooth for tooth, blood for blood.


    But now it seems that they all underestimate the literati.


    Can endure this breath, the turtle shrinks to the dark place. You know, snakes lurk for the next better bite.


    Lin Yin thought flashed like lightning, heart has begun to doubt.


    Who will know the identity of the descendant of Longfu?


    Before he first met the Ning family, Lin Yin had never exposed any means. He was honest and lived like an ordinary man in Zhang Jia. He just didn''t want to set off a storm before his miraculous skill was accomplished.


    Since the mountain, no one has ever known his identity.


    The best way for the Ning family in the imperial capital is to be the elder. In those years, the master and the Ning family had a good relationship, but he never told the Ning family where they came from.


    You know, when the Lord of Longfu walks in the secular world, he will never reveal his true identity. This is a rule handed down from generations.


    So what went wrong? Exposed? Otherwise, how can the writer make such a strange reaction?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin decided to find an opportunity to contact the dormant people of the five gates and twelve halls under the command of the Dragon mansion to understand the current situation.


    As for Wen Tianfeng and Wen family, I don''t believe they can hide for a lifetime. Even if they are earth shaking, they will be found out sooner or later!


    No matter what the secret forces are planning, no matter who they are, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land, and the people will be killed!


    Soon, Bentley drove back to Zecheng building.


    In the evening of that day, Yu Zecheng gathered all the elite business teams under his command and held a meeting about accepting all the industries of Wenjia.


    Yu Zecheng is looking for team leaders. After all, he has 70 or 80 business liquidation teams, the original industry of Dijing Wenjia, and the annexation of Qijia''s industry, which involves all walks of life and all fields. Liquidation is also a troublesome business.


    Fortunately, the writers are shrinking, and the commercial means are too simple. They only need to go through one process.


    You don''t have to spend a cent. It may sound incredible.


    But the fact is, Lin Yin is so powerful.


    Secular people will not understand that the power in hand can determine everything.


    Otherwise, no matter how intelligent you are, no matter how good your business ideas are, you don''t have enough power to protect them. No matter how much money you earn, you will be delivering food to others.


    Wen family quit the imperial capital, and the rest of the cake, of course, belongs to Lin Yin. No one dares to touch the cake without eyes.


    At a certain level, the game at the top is like this.


    If it''s not to kill the family completely, it''s to give up everything, retire quietly and throw everything away.


    The next day.


    The circle of celebrities in the imperial capital was a sensation.


    Some time ago, the imperial literati, who were in the limelight, seemed to evaporate into the world overnight. All the literati who had a little status disappeared in the field of vision.


    The numerous group companies and industries under the name of Wen Jia are all in a state of no ownership.


    Soon, more shocking news came out.


    The streets and alleys of the imperial capital are talking crazily.


    Yu Zecheng, the local leader of Zhongtian District, has swallowed up all the literary industry?


    Of course, the story behind it is even more shocking to everyone.


    All the well-informed people heard what happened in Diyang city last night.


    Wen Tianjiao died in Diyang city. That night, Yu Zecheng squatted outside with a large number of hands. Only one young man walked into Diyang city. He didn''t know what the young man had done. He chose to quit the capital and didn''t dare fight at all!


    The young man, who was exposed, publicly announced that he was in the celebrity circle of the imperial capital.


    He is called Yin Ye.


    After a series of explorations, all the powerful and powerful men in the imperial capital came to a unified conclusion.


    Qi Yin, a mysterious young man who has stepped down the literary family!


    With the revival of the Qijia family in the imperial capital, the signboard of the Qijia family was put up again.


    Qi Yin alone represents the imperial capital and Qi family! Even Qi wending announced that Qi Yin was the head of the Qi family!


    This incident, completely caught off guard, shocked all the slightly powerful figures and aristocratic families in the imperial capital, and their eyes fell off.


    It''s earth shaking. The Wen family is just at its peak. How quickly did they fall down?The most interesting thing to say is that he was killed by the only remaining descendant of the enemy''s family.


    Everyone is guessing what means Qi Yin used.


    In a word, the name of Qi Yin is amazing!


    In the afternoon, it becomes a building.


    In the president''s office, Lin Yin drinks black tea. With a thump, Yu Zecheng knocks on the door and comes in with a look of surprise.


    He respectfully carried in a large box of contract documents.


    "Lord Yin! As you said, no one of the writers actually appeared in the imperial capital, and I got all the industries of the writers smoothly. " Yu Zecheng couldn''t believe it and said, "here are the transfer contracts of all industries. They are all in your name."


    Yu Zecheng, as the client, was still on the scene that night. He didn''t even understand how Yin did it? It''s more powerful than God''s coming down to earth!


    When a man came to Diyang city to show his face, the literati were scared out of their wits. They were afraid that the hidden master would destroy his family and his family, and they would immediately give up the property of the rich and invincible country?


    Yu Zecheng also knows the true identity of Yin Ye. It turns out that he is Qi Yin of Qi family!


    It''s no wonder that Yin Yeh would be so murderous to turn over the literati.


    "All the industries here add up, Yin Ye. I feel that no one in Longguo will have more money than you." Yu Zecheng said excitedly.


    Yu Zecheng is a man with a fortune of 10 billion. He no longer regards money as money. However, after getting so many industrial contracts today, he is still scared by so much money!


    Money is really full of intuitive charm!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, which had been expected by him.


    "Did the people who were caught by the writers and the secret guards, and the people from the branches, torture out anything?" Lin Yin asked, can you be sure to dig out the clues of the influence behind the writer, this is what he is concerned about.


    "Well, Yin ye, those people are not the core members of the literary family at all. They don''t know anything. Even the literary family is completely dormant this time. They haven''t received any information about where they went. The information they provided is of no value." Yu Zecheng replied.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and took a sip of tea. If he didn''t find out the writer for a day, it would be hard for him to settle down. People in the dark are far more difficult to deal with than those in the open.


    "By the way, Yin ye, this time, all the gate valves in the imperial capital sent invitation letters to invite you to the banquet. They all acknowledged your status as representing the whole family and the gate valve!" Yu Zecheng said respectfully, even more excited than Lin Yin.

 Chapter 132

    What does it mean that one person represents a top aristocrat?


    It''s more powerful than those powerful masters. The family of Qi is just a man, holding up a whole family. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the richest man in Longguo. There are many clansmen in those clansmen who divide their property and regulate all their property. They are all under the name of Yin Ye!


    Yinye is now a legend of the imperial capital. The richest young man, who is still young and has the most means and ability, has been praised by all the gate valves of the imperial capital!


    And he is the number one horse who follows Yin ye and the hero who follows him to do this great thing!


    Yu Zecheng feels that his identity has improved countless levels. Even if there were tens of billions of dollars in the past, in the fast boundary of imperial capital, which is also the leader of upstarts, how can he deal with those rich families?


    Now it''s different, he''s already the face of the whole family! It can be said that he is the Minister of the whole family!


    All this is because I got to know Yin ye, and let him go from a little gangster to the top of the Dragon kingdom!


    "Ignore the valves. I won''t show up in the imperial family circle." Lin Yin said lightly, "after that, you will take care of all the affairs of the imperial capital. Do you understand?"


    "Master Yin, I understand." Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully, then looked puzzled.


    "Yin ye, don''t you plan to stay in the imperial capital?" Yu Zecheng asked.


    "Tomorrow I will leave imperial capital. What''s the matter? Use the encrypted cell phone I gave you and call me. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Tomorrow?" Yu Zecheng looked surprised.


    What''s going on? In the imperial capital, where does Yin Ye want to go?


    Is there a more interesting place in dragon Kingdom than imperial capital? This is the imperial capital!


    "Do well." Lin Yin got up and patted Yu Zecheng on the shoulder. "Send me to Zilong mountain. If there are problems that can''t be solved, call me again."


    Say, Lin Yin walked out of the door, Yu Ze Cheng didn''t react to come over, the facial expression startled followed to come over.


    They got into the elevator together,


    he planned to go to Zilong mountain to see his grandfather again, and then he rushed back to Donghai province to level the Wang family.


    In the imperial capital, Yu Zecheng''s ability is enough to maintain the first turn. After all, even the literati have disappeared, and the other gate valves don''t know their own details, and they don''t dare to rashly attack the Qijia industry.


    There is another thing, that is, ningque. Ningque seems to be under the pressure of the senior members of the Ning family and forced to return to the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin is a person who rewards and punishes in an orderly way. This matter needs to be handled by Yu Zecheng.


    Ding Dong.


    The elevator door opens and comes to the first floor of the building.


    A large number of men in suits with extraordinary temperament all gathered around them, holding gold inlaid invitation cards and famous cards in their hands, and bent down respectfully.


    "Mr. Yu, could you send an invitation to Mr. Qi for me? Our Hu family would like to invite Mr. Qi as a guest."


    "And we, Zhongtian real estate group, also want to talk about cooperation with Mr. Yu."


    All of a sudden, dozens of men in suits came up, respectfully, with smiling faces, and wanted Yu Zecheng to accept their invitation.


    Don''t look so humble now. When these people go outside, they are all dignified people. Aren''t they worth more than a billion? Otherwise, they are not qualified to be in the reception hall of Zecheng building.


    These people are very interesting. They don''t dare to take pictures with cameras. Lin Yin doesn''t speak much, and his eyes indicate Yu Zecheng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it when I get back." Yu Zecheng said seriously.


    "Good! Mr. Yu, we''ll put the invitation and gifts at the front desk. Please have a look when you are free and hand them over to Mr. Qi for me. "


    Dozens of men in suits made way.


    Lin Yin and Yu Zecheng get into the brown Bentley. Yu Zecheng is in the driver''s seat, starts the car and is about to leave.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen super cars crash down the road, and the bodyguards open the doors one after another. The battle is a little scary.


    Yu Zecheng frowned and was about to call someone down to do something. He thought to himself, who is so short-sighted that he dares to do something in front of Zecheng building? I don''t know whether the present Zecheng group is the power put by Yin ye on the table of the whole family?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Yu Zecheng looked strange and found that all the more than a dozen super luxury cars were pink, red and orange. He immediately understood what was going on.


    "Yin ye, you see, how to deal with this matter, these rich families come to you with admiration." Yu Zecheng asked, not daring to make up his mind.


    "Mr. Yin, in the morning, I heard the news. Many young ladies from the first and second class families asked their elders to call me. If they want to come, they will work in the group. If they want to be a Secretary for Mr. Yin," he said Yu Zecheng said, "I don''t dare to make a decision for you. I didn''t think that the money would come to block the door."


    With that, Yu Zecheng looks at the gorgeous beauties, all of them are full of nostalgia. His eyes are looking forward to coming over, and he sighs in his heart that this is Yin ye, who stands at the top of the world when he is young, and countless beautiful women rush into his arms, hoping to be spoiled."Drive to Zilong mountain." Lin Yin said calmly, without looking at the woman outside the window.


    "In the future, you don''t have to pay attention to such fancy things." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin." Yu Zecheng said, surprised.


    There are more than ten beauties in this line, but they are not mediocre and vulgar. They have star level appearance and figure, and they are all from rich families. They come to make friends on their own initiative, but Yinye doesn''t even look at them.


    Yu Zecheng sighs in his heart that this is the gap of vision.


    In a flash, Yu Zecheng drives away from Zecheng building, leaving the beauties of the imperial family on the side of the road.


    "Why is Mr. Yu running so fast? You don''t even say hello? It''s rude of an old man. " A beautiful woman with extraordinary beauty and fur coat said, "I want to see the legendary Qi Yin. He has such great ability at a young age. She is just an idol."


    "Ah, you are really stupid. Didn''t you see that just now? Just now, president Yu drove himself, and there was a young man sitting behind him. Isn''t that master Qi Yin? Otherwise, who can have such a big face to let president Yu be a driver?" A young and beautiful girl named huobo said, her eyes shining.


    "I just saw what Qi Yinchang looked like. He was so cool when he faced so many beautiful women. This should be the man who saved the earth in the legend?"


    "Hey, don''t be a nerd there. You''ve seen a fart. Does Master Qi Yin know you? I''ll go to find Gongsun Qiuyu right away. She''s Qi Yin''s cousin. Ask her for Qi Yin''s contact information. It''s sure to work. "

 Chapter 133

    A group of women chatter incessantly, watching the grizzly bears guarding at the door, and the bodyguards are all marvelous. What''s the matter? These rich and powerful people are usually very arrogant. They look up to the sky and see Yin Ye face to face. Is that the virtue?


    Ah, if only they could be like Yin Yeh. What are they worried about? The youngest richest man!


    More than 30 minutes later.


    Yu Zecheng drove to Zilong mountain. As soon as Lin Yin got out of the car, he saw a bunch of gorgeous girls in the distance.


    "What''s going on? Yin ye, these women won''t follow me, will they Yu Zecheng was stunned and recognized that this was just a pile of rich family money at the gate of Zecheng building.


    Yu Zecheng rubs his temple. It''s a headache. It''s troublesome for women to get crazy. If a group of men, directly do, but also dare to follow, hit his parents do not know.


    This is not an ordinary girl. They are all from a rich family. At least they are from a first-class family in Dijing. Although they follow Yinye''s rising status, they also drive away these fanatical girls without any reason.


    "Mr. Yin, what do you think? Shall I get rid of them and give them a warning? " Yu then Cheng hesitated and asked, "or say hello to them? Stay for dinner or something? "


    Yu Zecheng didn''t dare to move, and he couldn''t understand what Yin ye thought. In case Yin Ye falls in love with a certain daughter, he will drive people out by himself. Isn''t he bumping into the gun pole.


    Lin Yin gave a blank look.


    This just discovered, Gongsun Qiuyu unexpectedly also in that group of women?


    What are they doing in Zilong mountain?


    When you think about it, you are right. They are all from the first-class families in the imperial capital. Gongsun Qiuyu is from Gongsun''s family. Most of the old men in his family are qualified to live in.


    "When you go back. Get me a private plane for tonight right away. " Lin Yin said.


    There is an airline in Qijia''s industry.


    "Yes, Yin Ye!" Yu Zecheng said.


    Lin Yin didn''t say any more and went to the cordon outside the purple dragon mountain.


    At this time, Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly saw Lin Yin, pushed his glasses and said with a playful smile, "hello? What are you doing here? You don''t come here specially to wait for me. If you want me to help you find a good job, just call me. I''m sorry. Do you want to have a chance encounter? "


    As soon as she said this, all her friends were stunned and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin smiles, doesn''t speak, turns around and enters the purple dragon mountain.


    "You, how can you get into Zilong mountain?" Gongsun Qiuyu looks at Lin Yin''s back. She doesn''t understand why this guy is qualified to enter Zilong mountain? He usually takes a taxi and dresses like a high school student.


    Is it difficult that he is also the son of a rich family? If you dare to ignore yourself so arrogantly, you have to make a good investigation to find out the origin of this guy, and then put pressure on his family to honestly come and be a teacher of ancient Chinese culture.


    Gongsun Qiuyu snorted coldly and was very upset. He was ready to go into Zilong mountain to see the convalescent villa area Lin Yin went to.


    "Qiuyu, although it''s your cousin, you can''t talk to your cousin like that?" A girl with a blue skirt said.


    "That''s right, Qiuyu. Even if your cousin dotes on you, you have to be grateful. Don''t think about it. Your cousin flattened the literary family overnight. He was domineering and allowed you to speak so arrogantly. Pay attention in the future. " Another girl said.


    They all seem to be fanatical fans of the mythical character Qi Yin. They don''t realize that Lin Yin doesn''t know them at all.


    "What are you talking about? What cousin? " Gongsun Qiuyu feels puzzled. What''s wrong with his friends? How to talk to a stranger.


    "Don''t you have a crush on that guy? So crazy? " Gongsun Qiuyu looks at the face of his friends and stares at the back of his white shirt. He feels a burst of shame.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, Qiuyu? Please give me his contact information."


    "I want the number, too."


    "You''re crazy. I don''t have his contact information." Gongsun Qiuyu snorted coldly. He felt that he was angry with her. He saw her joke.


    "I''m going to see my grandfather. If you want my cousin''s number, I don''t know the cousin you said. I want this boy''s number again. Are you in spring? " Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "Tut tut. Qiu Yu, are you really not helpful? "


    "It''s too much to ask for a phone number. I''ve known each other for so many years. "


    "You''re not a brother, are you?" Several girls whisper, a little envious and hostile look at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Gongsun Qiuyu went into Zilong mountain without looking back.


    She really doesn''t understand. She just came back from overseas. Why did all her friends from Dijing come to her to introduce them? What''s the matter? One by one, they are not without beauty and conditions. They are all from rich families. It''s not easy to find someone. People from outside are lining up.Gongsun Qiuyu hums coldly as he walks. He thinks that they are making fun of themselves, but he is still annoyed.


    In Qi wending''s sanatorium.


    Lin Yin and Qi wending sat opposite each other drinking tea and chatting for some time.


    "Yin''er, I won''t ask you more about how you can settle down with the writer. What are your plans for the future? " Qi wending said with a happy face, tasting black tea.


    "I will not stay in the imperial capital. In the future, I will come to see you." Lin Yin said.


    It''s not a simple matter for Wen family. He doesn''t think that if Wen family quits the imperial capital, he can rest easy.


    On the contrary, the real smoke is just beginning


    "It''s better to leave the imperial capital and take good care of yourself outside." Qi wending nodded slightly. He knew that Lin Yin must have many secrets, but it was a young man''s business. There was no need to ask more.


    Young people, they must have their own stage.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll go back first. I''ll take the plane tonight." Lin Yin said.


    "Go. Take good care of yourself outside. " Qi wending got up and said.


    Old and young, slowly out of the convalescent villa area.


    Lin Yin waves goodbye to Qi wending and walks out of the convalescent villa area. At this time, Gongsun Qiuyu comes and looks at Lin Yin with a suspicious face.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, but he was also puzzled. How could Gongsun Qiuyu come to the old man''s villa? However, did not ask much, straight out of the purple dragon mountain.


    "Grandfather, do you know that man?" Gongsun Qiuyu came to Qi wending and asked in surprise.


    Qi wending laughed and said, "can''t you recognize it? He is your cousin Qiyin. "


    "Cousin Qi Yin?" Gongsun Qiuyu looks shocked, brain melon seeds buzzing.


    Is he Ziyin? Why didn''t you recognize it!


    Gongsun Qiuyu is full of doubts. However, she heard that Qi Yin was the youngest richest man and the most capable young man in the Dragon kingdom. She was worshipped by countless young children in the imperial capital, and was also pursued by countless young girls.


    However, the mythical Qi Yin is such a boy who looks like a high school student?


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Qi wending smiles.


    Gongsun Qiuyu turned his lips and murmured to himself, "so you are my cousin."


    "Grandfather, cousin Qiyin, where did he go?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked, she must find cousin Qiyin to make it clear, no matter where he went!


    "He left the imperial capital. I don''t know where I went. You can ask Yu Zecheng. He is yin''er''s spokesman in imperial capital. " Qi wending said.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Yin was on a private plane to Donghai province.


    He closed his eyes and thought that Gongsun Qiuyu seemed to be the granddaughter of the old man.


    When I was a child, I really played well with her. However, when I was in charge of the family, I almost forgot, and I didn''t recognize the name at that time.


    Dijing and his party are over, but things have become more complicated


    Lin Yin looked at the vast land under the plane, his eyes gradually became deep.


    At this time, Qingyun City, Xuelong villa.


    Zhang Qimo has been resting in the villa for several days, and is walking out of the villa, ready to talk about the wind.


    But all of a sudden, more than a dozen cars came up, and dozens of bodyguards in suits came down. Without saying a word, they rushed up to take people.

 Chapter 134

    "Who are you?" Zhang Qimo was startled, and suddenly there were so many vicious people.


    More than a dozen cars were surrounded like this.


    "Yes, she is Zhang Qimo. Take her away!" The first man in a suit with sunglasses said coldly.


    Then, several suit bodyguards rushed up to catch Zhang Qimo. With a Shua, a black Land Rover on the street rushed over and nearly flew several suit men, which scared them back and forth.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to die? "


    Black Land Rover stands in front of Zhang Qimo and three middle-aged men in white training suits crash down.


    It was Liu Jun''s three brothers who were ordered to protect Zhang Qimo secretly.


    "We Ding''s cunquanmen are doing business. You''d better get out of my way!" The man in sunglasses yelled, full of momentum.


    "Ding''s Cunquan gate?" Liu Jun frowned slightly, and the two brothers looked at each other, looking at each other.


    Most people may not have heard of Ding''s Cunquan gate in Qingyun City, but as the top three masters in Donghai Province, they have heard of it!


    Ding''s Cunquan is known as the martial arts of Donghai province. It''s the first boxing gate in the field of Chinese martial arts. It''s well-known. Its disciples are all famous experts. It''s by no means comparable to the ordinary fighting bodyguards. They all practice killing skills!


    In particular, Ding Shenyi, the founder of Ding''s Cunquan, is known as the first martial arts master in Donghai province. He has been famous for more than 30 years. He is the forerunner of Liu Jun''s three brothers and the leader of the martial arts circle!


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard of Ding''s Cunquan gate? Then get out of here The man in sunglasses is so arrogant that he says that he looks invincible.


    "Look at you guys. You''ve practiced a few hands. You know the prestige of our Cunquan sect. If you don''t get out of here, do you want to die?" The sunglasses man sneered and spoke with his head raised.


    "What are you doing here? Why are you looking for Ms. Zhang?" Liu Jun asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I take Zhang Qimo away on the order of Mr. Ding. You''d better not stop me." The sunglasses man said coldly.


    "To go? Mr. Ding Liu Jun sneered, "Mr. Ding, who has been famous for more than 30 years, also wants to have a face. Will he send someone out to tie a girl? What a joke


    With that, Liu Jun rushed up to fight with sunglasses man. Sunglasses man is also a practitioner, not vulnerable to a single blow. A set of boxing methods was very popular, and he fought with Liu Jun, but was beaten by pressure.


    At the same time, Liu Jun''s two elder martial brothers rushed over and grabbed the Cunquan men. The men in suits beat them violently. They put them down quickly, whimpered and screamed, and lay convulsed on the ground.


    Liu Jun''s two elder brothers are excellent at martial arts, and they are among the best at martial arts. It''s easy to deal with this group of novices.


    Three minutes later.


    Soon, Liu Jun''s side also won and lost. He beat the man with sunglasses and lay on the ground with bloody noses. His sunglasses were all broken, showing a stupid appearance.


    Bang!


    Liu Jun rushed up and stepped on the man''s face with sunglasses. He said: "I don''t know where you are. You dare to make Ms. Zhang''s idea. You want to die!"


    "You! How dare you move me? I''m the eighth disciple of master Ding! You don''t want to hang out in Qingyun in the future! " The sunglasses man was very unconvinced and said.


    The identity of master donghaiding is that even the three families want to sell face. There are countless disciples and grandchildren. They are all rich and famous people with great energy.


    Beating him is tantamount to beating master Ding''s face. Master Ding always cherishes his reputation and protects his weaknesses. He is sure to retaliate.


    "Who the hell are you! It''s no use for master Ding to come! " Liu Jun said maliciously, kicking the sunglasses man, and yelling at him.


    Jun is really angry, dare to threaten himself? He is not the master of martial arts before, but the man under master Lin''s hand, the red man around master Shen!


    He dares to beat Mrs. Lin''s idea. No one dares to step on it.


    Before, I might be afraid of master Ding''s prestige, but now with the support of master Lin, no one is afraid of the East China Sea!


    Zhang Qimo watched and was stunned by the sudden scene.


    She knew Liu Jun and knew that she was Lin Yin''s friend.


    Did not expect that Lin Yin in Qingyun City mixed so face, so capable friends can help him to protect himself?


    However, Lin Yin must have spent a lot of money, right?


    Zhang Qimo thought in his heart, his face turned red and his heart dared to move. Lin Yin always liked to help her in secret.


    "Ha ha, Liu Jun, are you three brothers very powerful now? Hold Shen San''s thigh, even I don''t care? "


    At this time, an ordinary Audi A6 came. An old man with white hair, wearing a yellow mandarin jacket, stepped out of the car and looked at the three brothers with arrogance.


    "Master Ding? Are these really your disciples? " Liu Jun frowned slightly and asked.What''s the matter? Ding Shenyi is an old man. When he''s old, he still comes out to do things?


    Liu Jun''s three brothers all looked at master Ding as if facing a big enemy.


    Ding Shen fiddled with the centipede button, and came slowly with his negative hand.


    This affectation made Liu Jun''s three brothers and Zhang Qimo feel very sick.


    The old man, wearing a centipede buckle training suit, was dressed like a slave of the previous dynasty. When the master called out, he immediately knelt down with a button.


    This appearance is really disgusting.


    "It''s my doorman. What''s the matter? You three young people? Who dares to touch master Ben? " Ding Shen said with a sneer, arrogant.


    "Ding, you sent your men to look for trouble, didn''t you? Who asked you to show up? " Liu Jun is not polite. He doesn''t respect his elders, and there''s no need to give him any face.


    "How dare you not call me master and call me by my last name?" Ding Shen a cold hum, very dissatisfied appearance.


    "Master Wang is invited to come out of the mountain. Today, I''d like to invite this Zhang Qimo to be a guest of the Wang family." Ding Shen is one by one carefree and complacent. He feels that the Wang family has great face in handling affairs.


    "You all go away and let master Ben take this Zhang Qimo. So that I won''t shoot you. " Ding Shen a clamour says.


    "You son of a bitch, when you''re 60 or 70 years old, are you still pretending?" Liu Jun scolded, angry, still want to take Zhang Qimo? Do you still work for the Wang family? Still so smug?


    Ding Shen became famous 30 years ago, but he didn''t think about it. When he was 60 or 70 years old, he went downhill. His three brothers were in their prime, and they were afraid that they would not be able to take him?


    With that, Liu Jun didn''t say anything. He rushed up and gave Ding Shen a hard kick. The other two also stormed up at the same time and surrounded him to beat him.


    To protect Mrs. Lin is a matter of life and future. If you dare to bind Mrs. Lin, you can fight against immortals!


    Bang bang!


    The muffled sound kept on. Liu Jun and his three men were as fast as lightning. Their fists and feet were shaking like a storm. Ding Shen had two hands too. He took them all down and held them steady.

 Chapter 135

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang!


    The air kept pumping, and bursts of fists and feet came to the meat. Liu Jun''s three brothers and old man Ding were fighting with each other.


    There is no hope for you to come from both sides. It''s really a wonderful contest.


    Although old Ding was over 60 years old, he was the first expert in Donghai when he was young, and he was able to deal with the siege of Liu Jun.


    Shua!


    With a flick of old man Ding''s sleeve, a cloud of dust came out and splashed on the faces of Liu Jun''s three brothers.


    Caught off guard, Liu Jun''s three brothers were blinded by a burst of sand, which affected their eyesight. I didn''t expect that old man Ding would use such despicable means!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Old Ding seized the opportunity, rushed up and hit Liu Jun in the abdomen with two fists. He spurted blood on the spot. The man flew several meters and lay on the ground with a look of indignation.


    When he turned around, old man Ding put his two whip legs on the waist of Liu Jun''s two elder martial brothers, and the air he pumped was reverberating, flying backwards for more than ten meters.


    "You are so mean! He even has a face and claims to be the champion of the East China Sea martial arts circle. He is a low-end thing at all! " Liu Jun said angrily, with sand in his eyes, unable to open his eyes.


    "Ding Laogou, you are really an old dog. You can even throw sand powder? I look down on you


    "What a shame, you old dog!"


    Liu''s three brothers angrily scolded, his face was furious, and then coughed and spat out blood.


    Anyone who has ever practiced the martial arts of the Dragon kingdom is absolutely contemptuous of this despicable behavior. When they fight, they throw sand and ashes. Thanks to old Ding, who still calls himself the founder of the school and creates his own boxing door?


    "Ha ha, you three little bunnies are inferior. What else can you say?" Ding Shen touched his beard and laughed wildly, "what''s wrong with the dust? As long as I can win, it''s my ability. Are you unconvinced? "


    "Don''t think about it, master. I''m called zongshenyi! He is the founder of the founding school. How dare you fight me with your little rubbish? I don''t know what to do. " Ding Shen laughs, shakes his head and complains.


    To think of him as God one and to call himself Zongshen one means to call himself a great master of God! The ancestor level of the Kaizong school!


    after so many years, it''s not only the skill, but also the means of sneak attack, such as throwing sand ash, which is just a small means!


    Liu Junsan is very popular. He has never seen such a mean person!


    Unfortunately, they were hurt in their eyes. For a moment, their eyes didn''t work well, and they were attacked and kicked in the waist. They hurt the viscera, and they couldn''t use all their strength.


    "garbage is garbage! Get up and dare to fight with me? " Ding Shen a full face complacent color clamour, the facial expression ponders looking at Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was frightened. He was stunned. How could this old man, who called himself zongshenyi, be so shameless?


    "Xiaozhang Nvwa, go to the Wangs with my master." Ding Shen said with a sneer, and walked step by step to Zhang Qimo, thinking that this time he helped the Wang family to become a master, earning tens of millions, and the future pension money is enough!


    "Wang family? Don''t come here Zhang Qimo retreated, but she knew that she had seen Wang Guokang''s father and son go crazy. She didn''t expect that she would have to ask someone to arrest her. It''s really lawless.


    Ding Shenyi ponders sneer, in his eyes, Zhang Qimo is the living tens of thousands of red banknotes, take away again.


    Thinking, Ding Shen rushed up with a strong step and was about to catch Zhang Qimo. He planned to knock out Zhang Qimo first.


    At this time, suddenly a burst of wind resounded, crash, a ghostly figure hit, a foot hard kick feidingshen a, body heavily fell more than ten meters away, retching breath.


    "Who is it? So mean and shameless, how dare you sneak on master Zongshen Ding Shen said angrily and suddenly looked over.


    Only to see, a seemingly plain old man with white hair, wearing a brown suit, a housekeeper style.


    It''s Li Fu who came here. He was the chief manager of Qi family. He didn''t only know how to cook dishes and snacks. He was really hard at it!


    "Housekeeper Li? Is that you Zhang Qimo said in surprise. He was surprised to find that Li Fu had saved him.


    Housekeeper Li has such a high skill. How can he be willing to be housekeeper in his own house?


    Li Fu was invited by Lin Yin. Did Lin Yin spend a lot of money to protect himself secretly?


    Zhang Qimo looks complicated and starts to miss Lin Yin.


    "Even you shameless old dog dare to call yourself Zongshen Yi?" Li Fu shook his head and sneered.


    "Lao Tzu is a god! What do you want? Sneak attack, I dare to be here Dingshen said unconvinced, suddenly turned over and rushed up to fight with Li Fu.


    Li Fu''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp as a knife. When he rushed up, he grabbed zongshenyi''s hair and slapped him around. Then he knelt down with his feet and hit zongshenyi with a loud cry.Where''s this old guy from? He''s so tough?


    Liu Jun wiped the sand from their eyes and looked at each other in disbelief. Isn''t this Zhang Qimo''s housekeeper? Why are you so skillful? After thinking about it, I''m right. The people under master Lin''s hands are all excellent soldiers.


    "It''s so shallow, there are so many bastards, and there are so many small demons in the temple. After practising some Kung Fu in this small Qingyun City, how dare you call yourself zongshenyi?" Li Pu rushed up, put his foot on old man Ding''s face, and spat blood.


    You can call yourself Zongshen? You should call Zong Laogou, Zong smash. Do you understand me? Dead trash. " Li Fu said maliciously, bah a lot of saliva on this "zongshenyi" face.


    How dare you come to catch the young lady without knowing what to do? It''s going to be put on the skin of his servant Li when he was young!


    "I live in God, how dare you beat me? I''ll get revenge from my disciples! " Old Ding cried out strangely, feeling greatly humiliated.


    Li Fu''s eyes were fierce, and he kicked hard for several times. The old man Ding, who was kicking, cried out in pain. He even spat out two mouthfuls of blood, snot and tears. How could he have the bearing of a master.


    "Do you still live in God one? Try calling again Li said coldly, "apologize to Mrs. Lin immediately, kneel down, or you will die!"


    "Ah? Are you going to kill me? " Old Ding''s legs softened and his whole body trembled.


    "Sorry, don''t kill me! You''re right. I live in God. I''m a rubbish. I''m a despicable thing. " Mr. Ding cried and begged for mercy. He was afraid to death. "Call your grandfather. Please forgive me, Ms. Zhang. No, grandma Zhang, ancestor Zhang! Spare me a dog''s life


    Looking at Ding laoguai''s shameless kneeling and kowtowing to beg for mercy, Li Pu tut said he was surprised. It''s really the world''s largest. There are all kinds of strange things!


    Zhang Qimo was startled and disgusted. An old man in his sixties called his grandmother to beg for mercy? Is this still a person? Still living in Shenyi?

 Chapter 136

    "Please, Zhang zuzong, it''s my unintentional fault. At my age, let me go!" Old Ding sobbed and shed tears. He looked miserable and kept kowtowing and pleading.


    Zhang Qimo''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He also feels that it''s not very nice. This old man keeps kowtowing to himself. What''s the matter.


    "Forget it, housekeeper Li. Look at his age. Let him go." Zhang Qimo said.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lin." Said Li Fu respectfully.


    Then Li Fu looked coldly at Ding Shenyi and gave him a kick.


    "Do you still live in Shenyi? You old dog! An age, still shameless to kidnap? But you can''t play dirty? " Li Fu said coldly, with a look of disdain on his face. This kind of goods is dirty to kill.


    Now that Mrs. Lin has said it, let it go. Call the young master later and tell him that the Wang family is still a thief!


    "Thank you, Ms. Zhang. You are very considerate." Ding Shen kowtowed and was grateful.


    Zhang Qimo ignored Ding Shenyi, looked at Liu Jun''s three brothers and said, "brother Liu, thank you for your help. Come home and have a cup of tea."


    "I don''t dare. That''s what we should do. Hello, Mrs. Lin, let''s go. " Liu Jun said with a polite smile, how dare Lin Fu call himself big brother?


    Zhang Qimo didn''t say anything more. He looked at Li Fu and said, "housekeeper Li, go back to the villa first."


    "It''s all up to Mrs. Lin." Li Pu nodded, relaxed his strength and loosened his feet.


    Li Fu is about to turn around. Just at this moment, Ding Shen suddenly throws his hand violently. He throws a large amount of lime out of his sleeve and spreads it into a white fog on Li Fu''s face.


    Li Fu was so angry that he wanted to overthrow Zongshen and smash it shamelessly. However, he was choked by the white fog and powder and coughed twice.


    In a second, Ding Shen seized the opportunity and rushed to Zhang Qimo. He took a pistol from his coat pocket and pointed to Zhang Qimo''s head.


    "Don''t move! If you move again, I''ll kill her! " Ding Shen said coldly, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    Li Fu was so angry that he let the despicable smasher seize the chance and hold the young lady with a gun!


    Must consider the little lady''s safety, Li servant dare not rashly rush past, coldly looking at dingshen one.


    "What do you want to do, dingo? You really don''t want to have a face! " Liu Jun yelled, "you call yourself a martial arts expert, but you use a pistol to coerce an unarmed girl. Are you a person? How disgusting


    "Hehe, those who achieve great things do not care about small things." Ding Shen began to smile, his face full of satisfaction.


    "I live in God, as long as I can win. I''m so mean and shameless. What can you do with me? " Ding Shen said shamelessly, "if you have seed, come here. I''ll kill this woman!"


    "You Zhang Qi''s whole body trembled with anger. She had never seen such a sinister and despicable person before. How could she be the founder of Kaimen in her sixties?


    Li Pu and Liu Jun were both bitterly embarrassed, angry and annoyed.


    The shameless degree of Ding Shenyi is beyond people''s imagination. At the last moment, he knelt on the ground to beg for mercy and asked his grandparents to ask Mrs. Lin to let him go. As soon as he let him go, he immediately played the mean way of throwing sand and ashes, and then went to take Mrs. Lin as a hostage!


    There''s no way. Mrs. Lin has been held hostage. I dare not move!


    If you let Mr. Lin know that Mrs. Lin has been kidnapped, how can you explain to them?


    "What? Dare not move? " Ding Shen said triumphantly.


    He believed in the origin of the name of God, which was broken out by innumerable despicable and insidious means. Of course, he had to stick to his old profession and continue to be despicable.


    Zhang Qimo, as a woman, seems to have a very high status and an important role in the heart of the old man and Liu Jun''s three brothers.


    Therefore, as long as they hold Zhang Qimo, no matter how high their means are, they have to be obedient, and they can''t help themselves.


    "You all stay away from me. If you dare to come here, I''ll kill her!" Ding Shen said with a sneer, pushing Zhang Qimo into the back seat of the car. He sat in the back seat of the car and pointed to Zhang Qimo with an iron pimple.


    Li Pu and Liu Jun clenched their fists and did not dare to take the risk to hurt Mrs. Lin.


    "Zongshenyi, you old dog, if you dare to touch Mrs. Lin''s hair, I''ll tell you, your whole family is waiting to be buried with you!" Said Li Fu viciously.


    "Oh, you only dare to threaten me? Do you scare me? " Ding Shen said with a proud expression, "don''t you think about who I am? You still want to fight me? Ah, you are convinced by the despicable means of Laozi


    Shameless. It''s shameless.


    Li Fu bit his teeth and couldn''t speak.


    "Drive to the Wangs." Ding Shen ordered a driver, then looked at Zhang Qimo coldly, "don''t try to run, dare to run, I''ll kill you! Go to Wang''s house with master Ben, do you hear me


    The driver took control of the steering wheel and rushed to the road."Get in the car, follow! Inform Mr. Shen immediately! Take people around the Wang family! " With a wave of his hand, Liu Jun immediately rushed into the car and followed old man Ding''s Audi.


    "Old Ding, if you dare to touch Mrs. Lin''s hair, there will be no place to die!" Liu Jun said maliciously.


    Ding Shen gave a sneer and looked at the Land Rover following him, but he didn''t think much of it.


    As long as we take people to Wang''s house, what about Liu Jun? What can Mr. Shen do? Do they dare to break into the royal family? What a joke!


    Li Pu sat in the car, sweating on his forehead, and quickly called Lin Yin.


    Drop by drop.


    Lin Yin just got off the plane and was on the international airport of Qingyun city when he received a call from Li Pu.


    "Young master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!" As soon as he got through, Li said anxiously.


    "You say, what''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked with a slight frown.


    "Young master, the Wang family invited an old dog master Ding to take the young lady to the Wang family. He took the young lady. We dare not act rashly. Now we are following his car." Li Fu said in fear. He didn''t know what kind of anger the young master would send out.


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed cold light, "what''s the matter, you continue to say, I''m going to the Wang family right now."


    Lin Yin is really angry. He can''t catch Wen Tianfeng in the imperial capital. He just came back. He heard that the Wang family dare to stir Qi Mo?


    Is it true that the Wangs are willing to lose their children and grandchildren only when they have to flow with blood?


    Li puzhan was trembling, and he recognized the murderous opportunity contained in the young master''s voice.


    Li Fu''s narration, word by word, tells the story of all things.


    Drop.


    Lin Yin hung up the phone, know all the context, has been on the car, rushed to the Wang family.

 Chapter 137

    Qingyun City, Xicheng District, Wang family mansion.


    The magnificent decoration, ancient style and charm, dozens of large houses and two red paint gates, which are several feet high, are more powerful and domineering than the ancient Yamen.


    At this time, a dozen middle-aged people in suits were sitting in the main hall of the Wang family.


    Wang Chengdao, the old man of the Wang family, sat in the middle of the hall, his face full of bitterness. Wang Chengqian sat aside, his face complicated.


    On both sides of the hall are Wang family members, including Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen. Even Wang Zhong and Zhang Hongyu sat in the corner.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s done. I''ve brought you people!"


    Ding Shen a facial expression complacent say, holding iron knot in one''s heart, pointed to Zhang Qi Mo to walk in step by step.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was ugly, and he was forced into the hall of the Wang family.


    "Very good, master Ding. If you are out of the mountain this time, please help me watch this woman first." Wang Chengdao complacently smiles, then stares at Zhang Qimo with resentment.


    "Zhang Qimo! You stinky mounting paper, finally fall into our Wang family''s hands! How dare you join Shen San to fight us? You are looking for death Wang Ziwen got up and said fiercely.


    "Son, you are going to call up your bodyguard team. Although you can''t do that, you have to destroy this woman! Let your bodyguards take turns Wang Guokang look crazy said.


    The two of them have not recovered so far. They have problems in going to the toilet. They are no different from eunuchs. They have a bad smell all the time. They are totally shameful. They even have no face to do business.


    "Ah, Zhang Qimo, you bitch, and your husband Lin Yin, who beat me in the face last time with the help of a young lady? You dare to collude with outsiders to beat Wang Ziwen. You''re really looking for death. You''re cheap Zhang Hongyu pointed to Zhang Qimo''s nose and scolded, full of resentment.


    Zhang Hongyu was beaten by Wang Hongling last time. She didn''t dare to retaliate against Wang Hongling. She could only record her hatred on Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo!


    "Well! It''s this woman. She''s a disaster Wang Chengdao snorted coldly and looked disdainful. "It''s said that his husband Lin Yin wants to eat our Hongling''s soft food? What a shameless couple of dogs


    With that, Wang Chengdao stared at Wang Chengqian beside him coldly and said in a deep voice, "Chengqian, you have to take care of Wang Hongling! You know what? "


    Wang Chengqian looks complicated and sighs silently. His daughter Wang Hongling is still forbidden to go out in Wang''s villa by the old man. I''ve also heard that her daughter has heard about Lin Yin. It''s not easy to hear.


    Ah, the old man lost his intelligence this time. It''s really unwise to be mad for Wang Guokang and his son.


    Wang Chengqian sighed in his heart that Wang Guokang was doing such a heartless thing. Anyway, he just stood by and said something unpleasant. For more than 20 years, he was in charge of the royal family''s property and let the royal family steam day by day. It was not in the face of his father and son. How could Wang Chengdao and Wang Guokang be allowed to use their hard-earned foundation to do evil and make trouble?


    "Guokang, Ziwen, now you two take this woman to the back and find someone to deal with her! Satisfy your last thought Wang Chengdao''s expression is morbid and he says that he must help his son finish the demeaning act of losing his son and grandchildren!


    "Well, master Ding, please take her to the room beside the living room!" Wang Ziwen said maliciously.


    Zhang Qimo looked frightened. Unexpectedly, her second Aunt Zhang Hongyu saw that she was in trouble. Instead of talking, she still had such a sinister idea. Wang Ziwen and his son, even want to find a way to destroy themselves?


    Hua La, at this time, Shen San with Liu Jun, four people rushed in.


    "You dare to move, today I will destroy all of you present!" Shen three coldly says, frighten Ding Shen a, this timid whole body a quiver.


    What''s the matter? They all brought people to the hall of the Wang family?


    "Shen San, are you too deceiving! How dare you show up in our Wang family Wang Chengdao said maliciously.


    "Mr. Wang, do you want to die? Dare you send someone to tie Mrs. Lin? " Shen San said angrily.


    Mr. Lin told him to protect Mrs. Lin well. Now, Wang Chengdao still has to find a way to make trouble. This is just digging his own life!


    "Good! Shen San, you are so arrogant in my Wang family Wang Chengdao said angrily, "you put down all my bodyguards, didn''t you? I see how capable you four are! "


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Chengdao rushed out from the back of the courtyard. A large group of men in training suits, all of them were the disciples of Ding Shen.


    "Master Ding, I dare to ask you to help me to bring down Shen San Wang Chengdao said maliciously.


    "Dare you move! Wang Chengdao, I have 60 or 70 cars outside the Wang family. I can''t say it''s a good idea. I''ll level your Wang family today! " Shen San said coldly.


    Smell speech, Wang Chengdao eyebrows jump, a housekeeper came by to say two, his face is very not good-looking, know Shen three is not to scare people.


    For a moment, people on both sides were deadlocked."Mr. Shen, why do you make so much trouble for a woman? Well, take a seat and have a talk, and serve tea to the third master. " Wang Chengdao tone a little loose, zhengse said.


    Shen Sanleng snorts, puts a chair, and is sitting in front of the hall. He stares at Wang Chengdao coldly, while Liu Jun''s three brothers are watching Zhang Qimo closely, so as to avoid any accident for Mrs. Lin.


    They have been warned by Mr. Lin, and Mr. Lin will arrive immediately. Before that, we can''t let Mrs. Lin have any problems!


    "Third Master, I can give you face and don''t trouble you, but Zhang Qimo, a woman, must stay. Even if I spend money to make amends to you, I will have to abolish her!" Wang Chengdao said maliciously that he had to take Zhang Qimo to give his children and grandchildren a bad breath today!


    Shen San coldly looks at Wang Chengdao and is about to say something. Suddenly, a figure of windbreaker that makes him feel scared appears in front of him.


    Lin Yin came, silent.


    In this way, he stood in the hall of the Wang family with no expression on his face.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our Wang family? What qualifications do you have to come to the Wang family? " Wang Chengdao said coldly, staring at the young man who rushed in from the outside.


    "Lin Yin, why are you here?" Zhang Qimo looks surprised, only to find that Lin Yin actually arrived, suddenly, the heart rose a sense of security inexplicable.


    "Lin Yin? Are you this woman''s useless husband? " Wang Chengdao frowned and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "Yes, sir, it''s this waste Lin Yin who seduces the eldest lady. Last time, he instigated the eldest lady to beat me. You have to help me out!" Zhang Hongyu said quickly, looking at Lin Yin full of resentment.


    "Yes, Dad, it''s this worthless waste who let the eldest lady beat my wife in the face. Last time, she beat Ziwen!" Wang Zhong also said in a hurry.


    As soon as Wang Ziwen saw Lin Yin, he was angry and resentful at first, and then he laughed happily: "ha ha, here we are! You two dog husband and wife were present at the same time. Well, Lin Yin, I''m going to have a shame on you today. Let''s see how your wife''s stinky mounting paper was trampled by people! "


    With that, Wang Ziwen rushed up and hugged Wang Chengdao''s thigh and cried, "grandfather, you must help me out of this breath. Now I have been abandoned. All my life, I just hope I can get rid of the previous bad breath!"


    "Good!" Wang Chengdao gave a cold drink, "Lin Yin, you are such a waste. You dare to seduce the eldest lady of the Wang family and make trouble. You and your wife can''t get out of the door of the Wang family today! Shen San, unless you destroy our Wang family, you won''t be able to save your face today! "


    Shen San doesn''t dare to speak for Lin Yin. He looks at Lin Yin sweating.


    "All of you in the Wang family kneel down and kowtow!" Lin Yin looks at Wang Chengdao coldly.


    "Otherwise, believe it or not, I will kill you in five minutes

 Chapter 138

    "What are you talking about? With one hand, we are going to kill all of our Wangs? " Wang Chengdao was first frightened by Lin Yin''s terrible murderous spirit, and then he seemed to hear a big joke and burst into laughter.


    "It''s so funny, you trash. Are you here to be funny? Do you see too many movies? "


    "Can''t you be ashamed of the big blow?"


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen immediately burst into laughter with disdain.


    The Wangs on the scene all had the same reaction on the spot. First they were frightened by Lin Yin''s fierce momentum, and then they burst out laughing.


    Are you kidding? Lin Yin, the famous son-in-law of Qingyun city? How dare you say that you want to kill all the people in the Wang family? It''s like a Shabi?


    "You''re not retarded, are you? You waste Lin Yin? Do you think you are an immortal when you kill the whole family? " Wang Chengdao stroked his beard with a proud look.


    Lin Yin sneers and doesn''t speak. Suddenly he rushes up. His figure is like a ghost. He grabs Ding Shenyi who is holding Zhang Qimo with a gun. Then he slaps Ding Shenyi in the face. He turns two circles and falls to the ground.


    "Ah! How dare you hit me? " Ding seyi looks at Lin Yin with a face full of disbelief. He wants to pick up the pistol, but suddenly a force burst out of his body. The broken bones of his hands and feet spread all over his body, and the tendons of his hands and feet all broke instantly, becoming a disabled person!


    Ding Shen screamed in pain, his whole body twitched and sweating. He could not speak. He looked at Lin Yin with wide eyes, as if he saw some incredible mythical figure.


    He had heard of this method before. It''s internal strength! I''m afraid it''s already a master level figure.


    How can there be such a young master?


    "Qimo, it''s OK. Stand behind me." Lin Yinyu said calmly, holding Zhang Qimo''s hand and letting her stand behind him.


    Zhang Qimo looks at Lin Yin''s back at the moment, and a warm current is surging in his heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Wangs were all startled. Master Ding, whom they paid a lot of money for, was suddenly defeated by Lin Yin. He couldn''t even speak.


    "How dare you beat people in our Wang family? What means did you use to attack master Ding Wang Chengdao said angrily, clenching his fist.


    A group of disciples and grandchildren under Ding Shen''s hand, when they saw that the grandmaster had been attacked and hit on the ground, they all glared at Lin Yin with anger. They all put their hands into their coat pockets to take out their firepower!


    "Kneel down! You worthless son-in-law, how dare you save your wife? Do you think you can do it? " Wang Guokang said angrily.


    Wang Ziwen also sneered and looked scornful. He stared at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, didn''t you see that even Shen San didn''t dare to be presumptuous in our Wang family? How dare you brag, you trash? I know. Didn''t you just pay Shen San? At most, it''s just a dog under Shen San''s hand! "


    In Wang Ziwen''s opinion, before Lin Yin repeatedly asked Liu Jun to come forward, it is estimated that he was kneeling down to lick Shen San and being a dog for Shen San, which was the only way to ask people to help him.


    Now, even Shen San doesn''t dare to fart in the Wang family. What else can Lin Yin do?


    Shen San''s forehead is sweating. He feels that something big may happen today. It''s very bold of the Wang family to ridicule Lord Lin in this way.


    Don''t think about it. Why didn''t he talk?


    That''s because Mr. Lin was present. He didn''t dare to cross it!


    "What? Are you afraid? Lin Yin, you useless dog, you just wait to see the big play, and see how your wife is turned by the bodyguard team under my hand! " Wang Ziwen said with a sneer. With a wave of his hand, seven or eight men rushed over and waited for orders at any time.


    "Lin Yin, why don''t we go? You say hello to your friend Shen San. He should help us back, right Zhang Qimo worried and said that now things are so big, she is also worried about the safety of Lin Yin.


    After all, in her opinion, it was in the hall of the Wang family. The Wang family didn''t know how many bodyguards were hiding nearby, and each of them had firepower.


    "Go?" Lin Yin sneered, "they dare to think of you, I will make them pay a painful price."


    "Oh? What''s the price? Are you bluffing me? Ha ha Wang Guokang grinned. How dare you come here to install any rubbish?


    Didi didi!


    Just then, Wang Chengdao''s mobile phone rang.


    The Wangs were all quiet.


    Pick up the phone, a look at the phone number, Wang Chengdao expression doubt, is ningzongbao call.


    "Hello, brother Ning. How can you call me when you have time? What''s the matter?" Wang Chengdao said politely.


    Although Ning Zongbao gave him a little face and raised his hand, he did not dare to regard himself as a person of the same grade as Ning Zongbao.


    After all, Ning Zongbao is the head of the Ning family in the imperial capital. He is the number one under the master of the Ning family. He is a big man with a fortune of 100 billion. How could the Little Wang family have been on the line if they hadn''t left a little affection in those years?"Wang Chengdao, do you want to die?" Over the phone, Ning Zongbao said in a very serious tone.


    "No? Brother Ning, no, master Ning, have I offended you? " Wang Chengdao asked cautiously, frightened by Ning Zongbao''s tone.


    At the other end of the phone, Ning Zongbao suddenly covered his face, threatened and threatened. He wanted to fly from the imperial capital and kill Wang Chengdao.


    Wang Chengdao then called. His face turned pale, his forehead was sweating, and his whole body was trembling, as if he had heard something terrible.


    Pop!


    Wang Chengdao''s hands softened, his mobile phone fell to the ground, and the whole person was twitching. He rolled down from the chair, limping to the ground, his eyes were blank, and his face was as ugly as his dead parents.


    He looked at Lin Yin''s cold eyes. He felt that the sky had fallen down because he had a heart attack.


    "Lin Yin no Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin! " Wang Chengdao suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Yin crazily, bang bang, "I beg you, grandfather Lin, it''s me who''s cheap, leave a seed for my Wang family! Don''t destroy my family


    Wang Chengdao''s face was full of regret and fear. He was scared!


    "What''s this?"


    All the people in the Wang family were stunned. They didn''t understand what happened. Why did the old man become like this after he answered a phone call? Actually kowtow to Lin Yin?


    All the people in the Wang family can''t understand what happened.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? How can you plead with that waste Lin Yin? " Wang Ziwen asked with great incomprehension.


    "Don''t call me grandfather, you brute, smash, you are the bastard of the Wang family, you are no longer a member of the Wang family!"


    Wang Chengdao suddenly became angry and furious. He rushed up to catch Wang Ziwen, slapped him several times, and his eyes were full of panic.

 Chapter 139

    "Here? What''s the matter? " Wang Ziwen''s face was full of disbelief. They all doubted whether the old man had lost his heart?


    How can you kneel down and beat yourself even after Lin Yin''s rubbish?


    "What''s the matter? Shut up, you bastard. Who gave birth to you? Our Wangs don''t have your smash! In the future, you are not allowed to be surnamed Wang or say that it''s a member of the Wang family. Dare you say that I killed you


    Wang Chengdao, like crazy, picked up a bench and banged it on Wang Ziwen''s face. It was like beating an enemy. Wang Ziwen was black and blue, sobbing and screaming.


    although Wang Chengdao is seventies and eighties, Wang Ziwen has just been discharged from hospital, and has been kicked off the lifeblood. He simply can not make up his strength and dare not resist the old man. He can only avoid being beaten.


    "Are you still hiding? I''ll kill you if you hide from me again Wang Chengdao face ferocious said, really like crazy, grasp want to escape Wang Ziwen, even kick with hit, never stop slapping, death of the beating.


    Crackling, hit Wang Ziwen kneeling on the ground, sobbing pain!


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t fight. Ziwen has just been discharged from the hospital. His injury is not good yet. " Wang Guokang worried eyes, quickly advised, ran up to stop Wang Chengdao.


    Pop!


    Wang Chengdao slapped Wang Guokang in the face and glared, "what are you talking about? You bastard dare to stop me? "


    "Dad? Are you really crazy? Are you going to hit me? " Wang Guokang can''t believe it. Looking at Wang Chengdao, he feels that his world outlook has been impacted. What''s the situation?


    Wang Chengdao ignored Wang Guokang and beat Wang Ziwen to death, hoping to kill the beast.


    Ning Zongbao called just now. What he said was exactly the same as Lin Yin. He said that he wanted to destroy the whole Wang family.


    Before Lin Yin said, he can be regarded as a joke, not a thing, but this is Ning Zongbao said!


    Who is Ning Zongbao, the contemporary owner of the Ning family in Dijing! The tone of trying to kill people is really trying to destroy the whole family!


    In particular, Ning Zongbao mentioned that Lin Yin, the man above Ning Zongbao, was Ning Zongbao''s backer. He was furious and threatened.


    Wang Chengdao was silly on the spot. He didn''t expect that he would offend such immortals unintentionally!


    Lin Yin, too powerful, too terrible. This superficial son-in-law is a big man like a God in the dark!


    Looking back on what Wang Guokang and his son wanted to do, they wanted to get Lin Yin''s wife?


    Wang Chengdao almost died of a heart attack on the spot. He was really going to be killed. He didn''t dare to doubt what Lin Yin said. He just wanted to kill Wang Guokang and his son first.


    Sobbing!


    Wang Ziwen was hit crazy tears, did not expect the old man under the dead hand, every punch and every foot is toward the head, too hard!


    "Dad, if you fight like this, Ziwen will be killed alive by you!" Wang Guokang anxiously advised, "you have to think clearly, he is your only grandson ah, killed how to do?"


    "I, Wang Chengdao, don''t have this grandson!" Wang Chengdao said maliciously and stopped, "I now officially announce that you Wang Guokang and his son are no longer members of the Wang family. You are eunuchs without soft sons. You are not worthy to be members of the Wang family! Kneel down! Kowtow to Lin Yin


    These words, such as thunder rolling in the sky, roared in the hearts of Wang Guokang and his son. They were also scared that all the people in the Wang family were pale!


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen were paralyzed and suddenly fell to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that the old man in the family, his own father and grandfather, would use such vicious and mean words to talk about the two of them and announce the severance of the relationship between them?


    Why? And make them kowtow to Lin Yin?


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen don''t understand who called and caused such terrible consequences!


    "I''ve been here for dozens of seconds. You two, father and son, Wang Zhongyou and your wife all kneel down to apologize to Mr. Lin! Kowtow Wang Chengdao said grimly.


    Now, he has planned to give up all the Wang family. He would not hesitate to kill anyone who offended Lin Yin! As long as you leave Wang Chengqian, it''s OK. After all, only Wang Chengqian didn''t offend Lin Yin!


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s your name, Mr. Lin? And let''s kneel down and apologize to him? " Wang Zhong couldn''t believe it and said that he didn''t know what happened.


    Pa Pa!


    Without saying a word, Wang Chengdao rushed up and slapped Wang Zhong and Zhang Hongyu in the face.


    "Bodyguard team, let''s go, beat all these animals to my knees!"


    As soon as Wang Chengdao shook his hand, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up and beat Wang Zhong and his wife, Wang Guokang and his son to the ground. They knelt down in front of Lin Yin and kowtowed.


    After doing all this well, Wang Chengdao accompanied his smiling face with fear in his eyes. He looked at Lin Yin and said cautiously, "Mr. Lin, do you think this is enough? Can you give my Wang family a way to live? "Lin Yin''s face is expressionless and looks at Ding Shenyi. Ding Shenyi''s face is full of awe and doesn''t understand what happened.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin rushes up is a foot, kick of Ding Shen a vomit blood, whole body twitch.


    "I hear you''re mean? It''s you. You want to tie my wife? " Lin Yin asked coldly. He raised his hand to raise Ding Shen and threw him. The whole man flew to the door and fell heavily on the ground. His bones were all scattered.


    "Shen San, you ask Liu Jun to take him away and make him die, but you want to keep him alive!"


    Lin Yin cold command, then negative hand, cold eyes looked at the Wang family.


    Wang Chengdao''s face was very white. He felt Lin Yin''s terrible murderous spirit and trembled all over.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, he grabs a small hammer and knocks it hard on his finger, which immediately breaks a hand bone.


    "Mr. Lin, can you forgive our Wang family?" The corner of Wang Cheng''s mouth twitches, but he must keep respectful and ask Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin still didn''t speak,


    wow, Wang Chengdao picked up a small hammer again and knocked wildly. He broke all five fingers and twisted them.


    "Mr. Lin, is that enough? Please, leave a seed for my Wang family. For the sake of my granddaughter''s friendship with you, please Wang Chengdao''s face was full of pain. He fell down on his knees and kowtowed at the foot of Lin Yin, hoping for forgiveness.


    "Qimo, do you think that''s enough?" Lin Yin calmly looks at Zhang Qimo and asks.


    Zhang Qimo bit his lip and said, "you can do it. I don''t know."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and turned back to kick Wang Chengdao to the wall, whining and gasping.


    "All kneel down, who dares to stand, die!"


    Lin Yin looked coldly at the group of Wang''s bodyguards and the disciples and grandchildren of Ding Shenyi.


    Plop! All the people knelt down. Even Wang Chengqian didn''t offend Lin Yin. At this time, he was scared to death by the murderous spirit and didn''t dare to disobey.

 Chapter 140

    No one in the Wang family knows what happened.


    I don''t understand why Lin Yin, the son-in-law of waste who is famous in Qingyun City, has such strong skills and momentum.


    Lin Yin swept around the Wang family who knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and said faintly: "I don''t want today''s events to spread. I don''t want to see Wang''s father and son and Zhang Hongyu''s husband and wife again. Shen San, next, you come to the end. "


    With that, Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo''s hand and walked out of the hall slowly.


    The hall of the Wang family became silent, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    "Qi Mo, I''ll leave later. I''m your second aunt. Please, let Lin Yin let me go!" Zhang Hongyu cried out and kept kowtowing and apologizing, "I''m sorry, Qimo. My second aunt was blind before and dared to say you. I''m wrong, and Lin Yin. No, Mr. Lin, I''m really wrong! Please forgive me


    "Yes, Lin Ye, Qi Mo, for the sake of Hong Yu, let me go!" Wang Zhong is also kowtow to beg for mercy, full of fear color, which has been arrogant before.


    The two of them were so scared that they couldn''t believe that Lin Yin, a son-in-law who had been looked down upon by them before, had such powerful energy.


    Even Shen San was under his command, and even his father knelt down to apologize.


    Who on earth is he?


    "Hum." Zhang Qimo sneered and didn''t look back.


    Zhang Qimo is a gentle girl. However, such as Zhang Hongyu, who repeatedly mocks himself and encourages Wang Ziwen to have that kind of animal idea about himself, can''t be forgiven at all!


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left the Wang family in the eyes of shock and awe.


    The rest of the Wang family, all with bitter faces, looked at Shen San and Liu Jun''s three brothers.


    "Third Master, do you think this can help us to ask for a favor with Mr. Lin?" Wang Chengdao said bitterly.


    "Plead? Ha ha, old man Wang, are you really confused? " Shen San sneered.


    A group of people who don''t have eyes dare to offend Lord Lin. they deserve to die.


    "Lord Lin said that what happened today can''t be spread outside. Wang Chengdao, what should I do?" Shen San looks at Wang Chengdao playfully.


    "Ah Wang Chengdao was scared to death, "please give the Wang family a way to live! Leave a living for the Wang family. "


    "You should have heard what Mr. Lin said. Mr. Lin doesn''t want to see Mr. and Mrs. Wang Zhong, or Wang Guokang and his son." Shen San said with a sneer, "Wang Chengdao, what should I do?"


    "Third Master, if you don''t mind, I''ll do it myself!" Wang Chengdao suddenly woke up and pleaded.


    Shen San just looks at Wang Chengdao with a smile.


    Wang Chengdao got up and said: "Wang Guokang, Wang Ziwen, Zhang Hongyu, Wang Zhong, you four! Get out of Wang''s house now, I will freeze all your property and take back all your money! Announce to the celebrity circle of Qingyun city that you two are no longer members of the Wang family! "


    "Do you hear me! Besides, if there is any information about today''s affairs, I will kill all of you first if you don''t bother Mr. Lin and Mr. San to do it! " Wang Chengdao said maliciously.


    "Oh, Mr. Wang is tough enough." Shen Sanyou said, "let me add another point. You four can hear clearly! Qingyun City, there will never be a place for you, there will not be any company will give you work, you can only be on the street begging! Are you clear? If you dare to leave Qingyun City, you will die immediately! "


    "Here! That''s it


    Wang Guokang''s four faces turned pale, as if the sky had fallen down, and their faces were as pale as ashes on the ground.


    How cruel!


    Originally, the four of them were used to the rich life and could not bear the poor life. The old man is about to sever their relationship, take back all their property, and make an announcement?


    How can we live? It''s like falling from heaven to hell!


    Wang Guokang''s father and son, in particular, were as pale as death. They were not only deprived of their lives, but also deprived of their identity and family. They couldn''t even go to work, so they had to beg in the street


    It''s worse than killing them!


    All this, unexpectedly just because, offended that is called the waste son-in-law Lin Yin?


    "Do you understand? How many of you Shen San looks at Wang Guokang coldly.


    "You bastards dare to offend Mr. Lin. you deserve it. Get out of here!" Wang Chengdao said angrily, "if you don''t kowtow to the third master, thank him for saving you a dog''s life!"


    "Thank you Thank you


    Wang Guokang several people, eyes, just like lost the soul, tears flow, kneeling kowtow.


    "Bodyguard, take these people out of the Wang family. If you dare to come to the Wang family again, you will kill them directly." Wang Chengdao said maliciously.


    Wow, the bodyguards of the Wang family rushed up and threw Wang Guokang out of the Wang family. They were pale and didn''t know what kind of life they would face in the future and what kind of revenge they would face those who had offended before!Shen San sneered and said nothing more. He left the Wang family with Liu Jun''s three brothers and was ready to report to Mr. Lin.


    When Shen San left, Wang Chengdao sighed, covered his hands and trembled.


    "Chengqian, after that, you will be the master of the Wang family. I''m old." Wang Chengdao said, and suddenly thought of something, "besides, isn''t Hongling a little friendly with Lin Yin? Go back and say hello to her, but don''t tell her anything! If you want red silk, you must try every means to please Lin Yin! Do you understand? The future of our Wang family lies in Hong Ling. How can she please Lin Yin? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walk out of the Wang''s courtyard, sit in the car and go back to Xuelong villa.


    "Lin Yin, how on earth did you make Shen San such a big man so convinced you?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    Today, she really understood her husband''s ability and energy!


    Even the Wangs in Qingyun city are at random! I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    "Actually, I''m very strong." Lin Yin said with a faint smile.


    Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips and said, "I know."


    I suspected that Lin Yin was not as simple as it seemed, but I never thought that the real Lin Yin was so powerful. However, she couldn''t understand why Lin Yin didn''t show up before? Is it because he has important secrets?


    Zhang Qimo thought, anyway, as long as Lin Yin likes himself, he doesn''t need to ask more about how powerful he is and what secrets he has.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s a call from Ning Zongbao.


    "Elder, I''m so sorry. It was all my subordinates'' fault before!" Ning Zongbao tone respectful, very frightened said.

 Chapter 141

    "Elder, what else do you need to do now?" Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t speak, Ning Zongbao was more frightened.


    You know, when Ning que told Lin Yin the identity of the elder, Ning Zongbao was startled. He immediately called Hu Canghai and asked him where he wanted to go to verify it. As a result, he learned that it was so.


    I''m scared out of my wits. What stupid thing did I do to help Wang Chengdao''s old dog to deal with the elder?


    Therefore, Ning Zongbao politely asks Ning que for Lin Yin''s phone number, and incessantly flatters him, which is a crazy threat to Wang Chengdao.


    "Where would you rather be?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    He would rather be loyal to himself than be wronged.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I will arrange for him! Ningque is currently in Dijing. I will give him the position of chairman of a group under the name of Ningjia. It will never be worse than the foundation of Donghai. " Ning Zongbao said respectfully, wiping the sweat on his head.


    I thought to myself that ningque was really insidious. Knowing the elder''s identity, I didn''t report it to him, so I kept it secret and flattered him.


    This time, it''s hard for me to ride a tiger in the Ning family.


    However, I would rather lack a little energy. As long as I perform better, I can definitely get the approval and appreciation of the elder.


    As the leading figure of the second generation of Ning family in the imperial capital, Ning Zongbao knows what the elder represents and how he came from.


    A few decades ago, the Ning family in the imperial capital was almost destroyed. At the beginning, it was Mr. Ning Taiji who invited the elder of the previous term. He pulled the Ning family back from the brink of life and death. Since then, the elder of the previous term has disappeared, but the elder has set up a precept in the family. However, if the descendant of the elder comes to the Ning family, he must be regarded as a ancestor What kind of offering!


    "I don''t want ningque to tell me what''s wrong with him." Lin Yin said coldly.


    I don''t have any good impression of Ning Zongbao.


    No matter whether Ning Zongbao is intentional or unintentional, knowing or not, his behavior indirectly led to Qi Mo being tied away by the Wang family.


    If you dare to crack down on ningque who works for you again, you must level him.


    "Yes, yes, elder. Don''t worry. I will take good care of him. After all, he is also my nephew." Ning Zongbao said.


    "Well, elder, if you have any orders in the future, please call me directly." Ning Zongbao said respectfully, "in addition, the old man wants to invite you to talk about the past. If you have a chance, the old man is willing to go to Donghai province to see you in person."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and didn''t say much.


    Ning Taiji only met once when he was a child. The old master of the Ning family is also in a superior position in the Dragon kingdom. He is an honorary Minister of the same generation compared with his grandfather, who won the title together.


    He''s old enough to come to Donghai province to find himself? Is there something that Ning family can''t handle.


    "Tell Mr. Ning that I''m free at any time in Donghai province." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Mr. Ning Taiji wanted to meet him from a long distance. He had a lot of friendship with his master.


    "Good! I will tell you the truth, elder Xie. I won''t disturb you, elder. " Ning Zongbao said respectfully.


    Drop of a, Lin Yin hung up the phone, shut up.


    Ning family''s business will not be so simple. The problem of Wen''s family has not been solved yet. It''s really a wave that has not been leveled yet.


    Soon, Wu Zheng drove to Xuelong villa, opened the door, and Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walked back to the villa.


    On returning to the villa and opening the door, Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the messy living room with a pair of shoes of various styles and a peculiar smell, which completely affected the elegance of the villa.


    In particular, the western style furniture in the living room looks very uncoordinated, which is very eye-catching.


    "Qimo, where are the furniture, tables and chairs I bought?" Lin Yin asked.


    "You said your furniture from the countryside? I''ve been thrown into the garbage can for a long time. What''s the matter? I followed my daughter to live in such a high-class villa and bought several hundred pieces of furniture. "


    At this time, a sharp voice came.


    Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin with a look of jewel.


    "Where have you been these days? Just came back and asked furniture? I don''t know you have the face to mention it! " Lu Yahui said haughtily, "just when you come back, I have something to discuss with your father-in-law."


    "Oh? Aunt, is this the waste Lin Yin you said Suddenly, a coquettish young woman on the sofa looks at Lin Yin with disdainful expression.


    "Tut Tut, do you want to be with my cousin? Do you two go together? If you don''t have a look, can you get more than 500 yuan for your outfit? " Said the young woman.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was not good-looking. He said, "Lu Wei, please pay attention to what you say. This is your brother-in-law.""Cut, elder sister, look at him like this. Is he good enough for you?" Lu Wei said more brazenly.


    At this time, another young man, who was ostentatious, wearing earrings and yellow hair, walked downstairs with exaggerated expression, holding a non mainstream girl in his arms, disdaining to look at Lin Yin and said: "Oh, you? Elder sister, is this the Lin Yin? It''s really rubbish. How can you keep this rubbish at home when you have so much money now? "


    "Lu Xiaojian, shut up!" Zhang Qimo yelled, then looked at Lin Yin very embarrassed.


    She explained softly: "Lin Yin, these are my mother''s relatives, my cousins and cousins. That''s my cousin''s girlfriend


    "I see." Lin Yin looks at Lu Wei and Lu Xiaojian without expression.


    "What do you know? Are you upset or something? This is the villa allocated to my daughter by the group. What''s your business? I can invite that relative to stay Lu Yahui said coldly and looked at Zhang Qimo again, "Qimo, why do you explain so much to him? If you don''t get rid of him and make room for him, it''s OK. "


    "Lin Yin, don''t be angry. Give me face." Zhang Qimo whispered in Lin Yin''s ear and held Lin Yin''s hand.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s outburst in the Wang family, Zhang Qimo is really afraid that Lin Yin will get angry and beat his cousins.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go upstairs first. We''ll go out for dinner later. You''ll be scared this time."


    Zhang Qimo nodded cleverly.


    With that, Lin Yin went up to the third floor without looking at Lu Yahui and the relatives.


    This kind of clown is not worth dealing with.

 Chapter 142

    Lin Yin went up to the third floor of the villa. The corridor on the third floor, which he had carefully arranged, had changed its appearance.


    Expensive calligraphy and paintings, all replaced by cheap western oil painting, even the decoration style has changed.


    Looking at the garbage bags thrown around, a peculiar smell came to my face.


    Don''t think about it. It''s luyahui who did it again.


    "Young master, you are back. This, these are all arranged by your mother-in-law. I can''t stop them. I won''t listen to you. " Li Fu said with a flustered look, his forehead sweating.


    There''s really no way. That shrew is too powerful. Because of the young master''s face, she can''t do it again.


    "I see. It''s none of your business. Go down to dinner." Lin Yin said calmly that he was not in the mood to go back to his room.


    Of course, he won''t be angry about this small matter. It''s just a few hundred million villas. It''s a small matter to buy a better one. They love to toss and play whatever they like.


    Arriving at the living room on the second floor, Zhang Xiufeng cooked the meal early, and a large family gathered around to eat.


    "Well? Qi Mo, is this the Lin Yin A middle-aged man disdained to look at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks at the people on the table without expression. Besides his wife, Zhang Qimo''s family, there are five or six more people. They don''t know each other at all. They should be Lu Yahui''s relatives.


    "By the way, Qimo, I just heard my boyfriend call and say, I heard that you were expelled from Zhang''s group? Not vice president anymore? " Suddenly, Zhang Qimo''s cousin, Lu Wei, said playfully.


    "What? Lu Wei, who did you listen to? Don''t talk nonsense. " Lu Yahui is startled, puts down the bowl chopsticks, asks suspiciously.


    Lu Wei said with a playful smile: "aunt, do you still want to pretend to be face filling? Many people in Qingyun city know about it. My boyfriend is a member of the celebrity circle. He knows the news early. After a while, maybe everyone will know about it. "


    "I, why don''t I know?" Lu Yahui looks puzzled and looks at Zhang Qimo. She asks, "daughter, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "This matter..." Zhang Qimo sighed and said, "there is such a thing."


    "Really? Daughter, why? You''ve done so many things for the group. If you say you''re fired, you''re fired? " Lu Yahui can''t believe it and asks.


    "Yes, daughter, have you offended anyone? Isn''t Chairman Wu Yang very optimistic about you? " Zhang Xiufeng was also surprised and asked.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but he was expelled by Wang Ziwen and Wang Ziwen.


    "Ah, sister, what else to ask? It''s obvious that Qi Mo was fired because he was incompetent in his job. His ability is not enough. " Lu Xiyuan said playfully.


    Lu Yahui doesn''t look very good. When she looks at her brother luxiyuan''s family, all of them are gloating. She knows that it''s true. It''s a shame. She used to show off in front of them, blowing her daughter Qimo to heaven


    "That''s right, Yahui. You say that our old Lu family are all honest people. What are they doing with so much fussy? We have to move to your villa. Now, Qimo has been fired. The villa belongs to the group and should be taken back. " Lu Xiyuan pretended to sigh and said, "Oh, do you mean to make us come here disgraceful and conspicuous?"


    Lu Xiyuan is very happy. Lu Yahui invited her family to Qingyun city on purpose. She looks very proud and shows off her daughter in front of her every day. She is a luxury car, a luxury house and a luxury jewelry. She looks like a rich family.


    As a result, my daughter has been fired and the villa will be taken back. Why don''t you take a good chance to ridicule her?


    "No, it may be that there are some changes in the group. With Qi Mo''s ability, sooner or later, he will be the vice president again." Lu Yahui said, "you know, Qimo is now a famous jeweler in Donghai province."


    "Well, auntie, do you think we have no social experience? What kind of famous people are fired. What are their abilities? " Lu Wei complacently said, also very happy to see Lu Yahui a downfall.


    Lu Xiyuan said with a smile: "that''s why I said it earlier. Yahui, it''s most important to have a good girl. Everything else is for nothing! You see, now Qimo is fired. Without this meal, your family is counting on Qimo. Without her position as president, the villa can''t live, and you have to go back to the broken place like jiangchi community! "


    "So, I advise you, if you don''t have enough economic strength, don''t show off easily." Lu Xiyuan disdained to say, "you see, my daughter recently found a very capable boyfriend, this life is not to worry about."


    With that, Lu Xiyuan glanced at Lin Yin again and looked at Lu Yahui and his wife happily.


    "That''s right, aunt. My boyfriend is very good!" Lu Wei said with pride and confidence. Recently, she got a golden thigh in Qingyun city. She has money, power and background. She is also generous!


    "This..." Lu Yahui looks very ugly and looks at Lin Yin with hatred. She thinks that Lin Yin is useless. Otherwise, with her daughter''s ability, how can she be ridiculed by her relatives?Zhang Qimo''s face is even worse. Her mother is very vain. She has to call her relatives to live in the house and show off every day. As a result, the house is in a mess.


    "Qimo, let''s go out to eat and go shopping." Lin Yin light said, really don''t want to pay attention to these trivial things.


    "Good." Zhang Qimo nodded and stood up. She didn''t want to eat in this atmosphere.


    With that, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo turn around and walk out of the villa.


    "Oh, wait a minute, Qimo, I''ll go with you." Lu Wei suddenly got up and said, "elder sister, my boyfriend just called me to go shopping. Can I get to know you? My boyfriend is very powerful and energetic. You have no job now. I''ll say hello to him and find you a good job. It''s OK. "


    "Yes! Yes, Lu Wei, you have to say hello to your boyfriend and find a good job for Qimo. " Lu Xiyuan said with a smile.


    After that, he looked at Lu Yahui and his wife and said, "Yahui, our family is simple, and our family has power. You see, you will help when you are in trouble. Like you, I know how to show off every day. I have to talk about you. "


    In the face of Lu Xiyuan''s education, Lu Yahui and his wife turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, as far as my boyfriend''s ability is concerned, I can arrange a job for her." Lu Wei said with a smile.

 Chapter 143

    Out of the door of the villa, leaving the snow dragon villa.


    Zhang Qimo looks helpless and looks at Lin Yin. Lin Yin doesn''t speak.


    "Lin Yin, where are you going to take my sister to dinner? You''re not going to the roadside stall, are you? I don''t think you have much money. So, it''s a treat tonight. My boyfriend''s treat. You can choose. " Lu Wei said triumphantly.


    She must show her ability in front of Zhang Qimo. Who made her so good? A famous jeweler in Donghai province? What''s the use? It''s better to find a man by yourself. Now that you''re fired, you can''t help yourself to find a job?


    Thinking about it, Lu Wei''s face became more and more proud. She looked at Zhang Qimo wantonly. She felt that she was very beautiful. She was a famous family at random. She was stronger than Zhang Qimo all her life!


    "No, Luwei, you can eat by yourself." Zhang Qimo said.


    "That''s not right, sister Qimo. Do you look down on me?" Lu Wei said playfully, "or? Qi Mo elder sister, are you afraid that Lin Yin will treat you too low-grade, worried about shame? "


    "No, Lu Wei, you..." Zhang Qimo is trying to persuade Lu Wei, suddenly, an imposing Maserati comes over.


    Didi sounded the horn.


    "Qimo elder sister, don''t drive your broken BMW when you go out. It''s already out of date and cheap." Lu Wei said with a smug expression, "see, this is my boyfriend''s driver''s car, but it''s all Maserati, who sent me to pick me up. How grand is it? When I get married after a while, I''ll give me a luxury car with millions of dollars. I''m going to marry into a rich family. "


    Just then, malasadi''s driver opened the door and said with a smile, "Miss Lu, our young master sent me to pick you up."


    "Let''s go, sister Qimo. I''ll take you to the most prosperous luxury mall in the downtown tonight. My boyfriend has an appointment to buy me a gift tonight." Lu Wei shows off to say, feel oneself very straightforward, too imposing.


    Zhang Qimo takes a look at Lin Yin.


    "Let''s go. It''s just right. You can choose what you like, Qimo." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh? Lin Yin, you are really good at boasting. No wonder sister Qi Mo is coaxed to turn her head by you. Is this kind of lie easy to say? Can you afford it with you? " Lu Wei disdains to say, "Qi Mo elder sister, go, I will help you buy one then, the price can''t be too expensive, 30 thousand yuan or less, whatever you choose!"


    With that, Lu Wei got into the co driver''s seat, and Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo took the opportunity to sit in the back seat of the car. The driver started the car and quickly drove to the downtown.


    "Sister Qimo, I''ve arranged the work for you tonight. In the future, you''ll work hard. I''ll take you out to see the world often. Look at yourself. What''s up and down in your body? " Lu Wei a pair of tone of instruction said, as if to regard oneself as Zhang Qimo''s benefactor elder.


    Lin Yin sneered and didn''t speak. He really couldn''t understand why money had such a great attraction? Can you make a person look like this? Why can''t you feel the charm of money?


    More than 20 minutes later, Maserati drove to a busy street in the center of the city. Allente mall, known as the luxury mall, is directly under an international top 500 group, and is very famous in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo get out of the car. Lu Wei runs to a young man waiting on the street.


    The young man was wearing a fancy suit, a large gold watch, and a pair of sunglasses in the middle of the night. He looked very imposing.


    "Hi, Wei, here you are. Are these two your friends?" Asked the young man, slowly taking off his sunglasses.


    "Yes, this is my cousin. She just lost her job and got fired. I''ll ask you to help me find a job." Lu Wei expression proud said, to the man sazhe Jiao, arm in arm.


    The young man has already taken off his sunglasses and shows his obscene face. He looks at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo in a suspicious way.


    "Oh! So you''re a loser? Loser, remember me? Laozi, Qin Fei Qin Fei''s expression is very proud.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, glanced at Qin Fei, and remembered, isn''t this the dog beside Wang Ziwen?


    He shakes his head. His master Wang Ziwen is begging in the street. I''m afraid he doesn''t know?


    "How can you be so impolite? Lin Yin is not a loser. She depends on my elder sister to eat. You say that people eat soft food Lu Wei said.


    "Yes, I forgot that Lin Yin is a powerful man who eats soft food." Qin Fei pretended.


    With that, Qin Fei looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, do you have today? At the beginning, Wang Da Shao gave you face, but you didn''t want to face yourself. Now you''ve been removed by the company, right? I told Wang Dashao earlier that he is already the chairman of Zhang''s group. Well, it''s very easy for you to find a job. Please come to me and I''ll help you plead for Wang Ziwen. "


    "Don''t talk about work, let''s go to buy luxury goods first, Qimo. Choose one, within 30000 yuan, whatever you choose." Lu Wei a very atmospheric appearance said.


    With that, Lu Wei and Qin Fei turn around and walk into the luxury jewelry store."Choose it, Kimo." Lin Yin said calmly, "as long as you like, I can help you buy the whole mall."


    Zhang Qi foam white one eye Lin Yin, did not speak, although said that Lin Yin showed very strong energy, but a word to buy the whole Arendt mall? It''s too boastful. The market value of this mall is at least more than ten billion yuan.


    But in the heart is also very happy, Zhang Qimo unexpected arm Lin Yin''s hand, together into the mall.


    The interior of the mall is decorated with elegant style and bright lights. There are glass cabinets all over the mall, with precious jewelry. The main products are arenster brand jewelry, which are high-end stores with more than ten thousand pieces.


    Just entering the mall, Lu Wei is already trying on a platinum necklace. She turns around the mirror to show off. Seeing dalinyin and Zhang Qimo come in, she immediately rings her fingers.


    "Waiter, go pack this 200000 necklace for me and pay for it." Lu Wei said with great style and looked at Zhang Qimo with her head held high.


    "Qimo, is this necklace beautiful? I also chose a necklace for you. It''s gold. It''s more than 30000 yuan. However, you''re content. You''re a good match for your current status. " Lu Wei pointed to a gold necklace, a very strong look, to help Zhang Qimo make arrangements.


    Lin Yin smiles, looks at the saleswoman and says, "which necklace is the most expensive here? Take it here."

 Chapter 144

    "What? You said you wanted to buy the most expensive necklace? " Lu Wei looked at Lin Yin with disdain, "do you have so much money? Do you know how much the most expensive necklace here is? "


    "Ha ha, do you want to kill me? Do you want to buy the most expensive necklace Qin Fei sneered.


    At this time, a professional dress salesman came up, looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Sir, are you serious? The most expensive necklaces here are worth tens of millions. They all need to be reserved, and the corresponding financial proof is needed before I can help you make an appointment with our manager. "


    "Oh, and Book him a fart?" Qin Fei said with disdain, "do you think he can afford such a shabby look? I guess what he thought? It''s not a set of reservation. After all, they are both jewelry professionals. Who doesn''t know that? "


    Then Qin Fei looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression and asked: "to be honest, do you want to play this game? Make a face-to-face reservation first, and then ask someone to cancel the order for thousands of dollars? "


    "What else?" Lu Wei asked.


    Qin Fei began to laugh, and Yin and Yang said: "Wei, you have to pay attention to this. It''s a special method for scum men. I have no money and no ability. Then, I go to some high-end luxury stores, spend a little money, make an order, and act as the second generation of the rich, and go to the goddess. "


    "This kind of rubbish routine is too common. You have to be careful." With that, Qin Fei was surprised and looked at Lin Yin.


    "What are you talking about? Qin Fei, what do we buy? What do you care? " Zhang Qimo said angrily, this is totally malicious speculation and splashing dirty water.


    "What do I say? Isn''t that so? " Qin Fei said grandly, "Zhang Qimo, are you so angry? This waste of Lin Yin didn''t soak you in this way at the beginning, did it? Now I regret it? "


    "Is that true? Qi Mo elder sister, then you must say well, we will also think of a way to make the decision for you, drive away Lin Yin this kind of despicable person Lu Wei sneered.


    "What''s so great about you? Didn''t you just buy a necklace? " Zhang Qimo was angry and looked at the teller. "Please bring me a 300000 necklace."


    Everyone has a temper. What''s more, she has won a lot of bonus in the company recently, and she really can''t afford it.


    "Wait a minute, you step back!" Qin Feiman looks at the female teller with dignity.


    "Yes, master Qin." Female teller look afraid of back two steps, dare not talk business with Zhang Qimo.


    At this time, a young man in a suit, with a face of awe and a smiling face, came to say hello to Lin Yin. Seeing Qin Fei, he hesitated for a moment.


    Qin Fei said triumphantly: "Zhang Qimo, don''t you think you can buy it with money? I''ll tell you two that I''m a major shareholder here, and our Qin family has become a shareholder here. Let me tell you a rule. Our necklaces are not sold to dogs and Lin Yin. Oh, add another Zhang Qimo! "


    "Ha ha! Qi Mo elder sister you see, light a little money is useless, you want to buy all can''t buy Lu Wei is extremely proud to say, feel oneself too have face, in front of Zhang Qimo make the show.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve gone too far! " Zhang Qi stamped her feet with anger and looked aggrieved.


    Lin Yin has no facial expression and looks at the man behind Qin Fei.


    If this guy didn''t come, he might have pulled out Qin Fei''s teeth, but since someone came, give him a chance to show himself, so as not to dirty his hands.


    "Qin Fei!"


    A full of angry reprimand came, and the man in suit came over with blue veins on his forehead.


    "Ah? Brother Yu, why are you here? What a coincidence. " Qin Fei said with a smile, looking at the man in suit.


    "Come on, Wei, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Qin Yu. Brother Yu is famous on the road of Qingyun city. Have you heard of Lord Qin in the north of the city? That''s my uncle and brother Yu''s father! " Qin Feiman is full of pride and introduces people.


    In the Qin family, Qin Yu is the leader of the younger generation. Especially recently, Qin Yu''s father, Qin Fugui, has kept up with Qingyun city''s richest man, Jiang Qi. With the rise of wealth, Qin Yu has become a leading figure in the Qin family. Qin Fei and his father depend on Qin Fugui to eat.


    "Hello, brother Yu." Lu Wei''s face was full of flattery and said that she had heard of Qin Fugui''s reputation in Qingyun city.


    "Lin Yin, are you a loser? Didn''t you play well in mingbaoxuan last time? How dare you slap me in the face Qin Fei said fiercely, "brother Yu, last time I was such a loser. How dare I practice martial arts and slap me in the face? Please call someone to help me and kill him!"


    Qin Yu''s face is very white. He looks at Lin Yin''s cold eyes and feels his heart beating violently. How can he run into this kind of thing again!


    Qin Fei, who didn''t know how to die, said hello to himself?


    Last time in Xuelong villa, he beat Wu Chuyu to be a pig, which satisfied Mr. Lin. this time, he ran into a pig''s teammate and wanted to kill himself!


    Pop!Qin Yu didn''t hesitate. He slapped Qin Fei in the face and beat Qin Fei.


    "You don''t know what to do, kneel down!" Qin Yu said angrily.


    "No? Brother Yu, how can you hit me? " Qin Fei''s face was full of grievances, and he dared to be angry. As a dandy who can only eat, drink and play, his energy is certainly not as big as that of Qin Yu.


    "I told you to kneel down, don''t you understand?" Qin Yu said fiercely and put his foot on Qin Fei''s knee.


    "Brother Yu, are you going too far? Why should I kneel down for no reason? " Qin Fei said unconvinced.


    "How dare you talk back?" Qin Yu is on fire too. In front of him, master Lin, it''s not decent. He has to die!


    Qin Yu rushes up and knocks down Qin Fei with three fists and two feet. He kneels down and presses his head to face Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin.


    "Dare to scold Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin? You wanna die? You trash! Kowtow and apologize to Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin! Are you clear? " Qin Yu roared hysterically, his forehead was sweating and his veins were blue.


    "Give them two apologies? Why? Brother Yu, you know them. How can you help two outsiders to beat your own cousins? " Qin Fei couldn''t believe it. He just scolded Lin Yin for being a dog. As a result, he was beaten immediately. He knelt down to Lin Yin''s husband and wife and kowtowed? He felt so insulted!


    How did these two people know Qin Yu? Even if I know you, it''s not so helpful, is it? Qin Fei couldn''t figure it out.


    "Why? Today your father has to kneel down and kowtow when he comes! " Qin Yu puts his foot on Qin Fei''s head, grabs his head and bangs it to the ground.

 Chapter 145

    Qin Fei was stunned and looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with shocked face. He wanted to die and wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    I don''t know what kind of gunpowder Qin Yu was eating. He came up and hit himself in the face like this.


    "Qin Fei, can''t you speak? I want you to apologize to Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin! " Qin Yu slapped a big mouth and beat Qin Fei to complain.


    "I..." Qin Fei looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo bitterly, "why! I''m not convinced


    "Not convinced? You want to die Qin Yu is angry, and kicks fiercely. Qin Fei''s face is covered with leather shoes, and he dodges in a panic.


    "Today, if Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang are not satisfied, you will kneel in front of the mall all your life!" Qin Yu said.


    Diddidi!


    All of a sudden, Qin Fei''s mobile phone rang up, a look, uncle Qin Fugui!


    Even when his father saw his uncle Qin Fugui, he was like a dog. Qin Fei didn''t dare to make a mistake and answered the phone tremblingly.


    "Qin Fei, if you don''t kneel down and apologize to Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang today, just wait to die. I will do it myself! Your father can''t stop it Qin Fugui yelled angrily and immediately hung up.


    Qin feiru was struck by thunder. His face was pale. He looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. His mouth twitched and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t scold you. I''m a dog. Yes, I''m a dog. " Qin Fei immediately kowtowed to apologize, really like a dog, no dignity.


    He is too afraid to die. Qin Fugui''s murderous tone will kill him.


    How does this waste Lin Yin connect with Uncle Qin Fugui? damn! If I knew that I would not offend him, I would blame Lu Wei.


    "Lin Yin, is this also your friend?" Zhang Qimo asks Lin Yin in a low voice. He is very relieved. Qin Fei deserves it. He says that dogs and himself can''t buy things? That''s too much!


    Even Shen Sandu and Lin Yin are good friends. Qin Yu must respect Lin Yin. No wonder Qin Yu slapped Wu Chuyu in the face like crazy at the gate of Xuelong villa last time.


    Lin Yin nodded with a smile and didn''t say much.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Lu Wei looked at Lin Yin in a silly way. She looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    How can this loser have such a big face? Actually know Qin Fei''s cousin? Qin Yu actually helped him to hold up the scene like this.


    It''s impossible. Lin Yin doesn''t have such great ability. It must be because there is a misunderstanding between Qin Fei and his cousin. He just happens to meet Lin Yin, who pretends to have face.


    "Lin Yin, you are really shameless. There is a little friction and misunderstanding between Qin and Shao. You''re a loser. You''re a friend? Do you deserve to be friends with the Qin family? " Lu Wei cold hum said, just look down on this waste, shameless relationship.


    "Brother Yu, maybe Qin Fei and you have some misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it. I''ll apologize for him. If there''s anything we can discuss at home. " Lu Wei''s face is full of flattery. She pleads with Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened. The fool didn''t know the situation. Then he looked at Qin Fei coldly and asked, "who is this eight old woman? The new little three and four you''re looking for outside? "


    "I I don''t know her. I don''t know where the bitches come from Qin Fei quickly put aside the relationship for fear that this woman would offend Lin Yin and Qin Yu again.


    "What? You said you didn''t know me? I''m a little three and a little four? " Lu Wei couldn''t believe it and said, "Qin Fei, you didn''t say that last night. You said you wanted to marry me into the Qin family!"


    Do you think I''ll marry you? I don''t want to look at you Qin Fei immediately changed his tongue and scolded, "I''m a man with a wife. Please respect yourself!"


    "You! You have a wife. Why do you want to seduce me? " Lu Wei is very unwilling to say, "even if you have a wife, can''t you divorce your wife?"


    Qin Fei was even more irritated: "you are really shameless! Laozi seduces you? Wasn''t that the day you were in my car flirting with me? You are for my money, but also with me pretend what youth love? You want me to divorce my wife? You shameless man, get out of here


    "You! You Lu Wei''s face turned red, but not because she was ashamed, but because she was unwilling to marry into the Qin family. It was because Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo had done harm to her own good!


    If not for them, how could Qin Fei be beaten by Qin Yu? Qin Fei is not beaten by Qin Yu. How can he scold himself like this?


    "Mr. Zhang, if you want to buy any jewelry in the future, just come here and pick it up!" Qin Yu said with a flattering face.


    With that, Qin Yu turned his head and angrily scolded the woman teller: "don''t you have eyes? Why don''t you go and get Mr. Zhang the most valuable necklace! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll get it right away." The female teller was scared to death by the scene and ran to get the most expensive necklace.


    Lu Wei is full of jealousy and looks at Zhang Qimo. Why should she wear the most expensive necklace? It must have seduced Qin Yu. It''s shameless. Otherwise, why did Qin Yu help her? Lin Yin is wearing a green hat, and he still calls himself a friend? A shameless couple!"Well, you are a shameless couple." Lu Wei said jealously, "Lin Yin, I think you are still complacent with your green hat? What a shame


    Hearing these words, Qin Yu''s eyes were scared out. How dare he say that? The eight women want to kill themselves, right?


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Without saying a word, Qin Yu slaps Lu Wei in the face and covers her palmprint.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Brother Yu, don''t hit me. I''m wrong. " Lu Wei immediately apologized, but she didn''t ask why. Because for him, Qin Yu is rich and powerful, so he should beat her!


    "What a bitch you are Qin Yu scolds, then looks at Lin Yin with a smile.


    "You old lady, take down the necklace from your neck. You don''t deserve it! I bought it with my money, and then you get out of here Qin Fei scolded angrily. The more he looked at the woman, the more upset he felt.


    Lu Wei reluctantly looks at the platinum necklace around her neck, lingers for a long time, takes it down, and then runs out of the mall in Qin Yu''s fierce eyes.


    "Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhang, do you still want to buy jewelry? Shall I show you the way in person? " Qin Yu said carefully.


    "No, I''m in a bad mood." Lin Yin light said, looked at Zhang Qimo, "Qimo, let''s go, find a place to eat, I have prepared a gift for you."

 Chapter 146

    Lin Yin was smiling and put the crystal box of the king of the world in his pocket.


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded his head cleverly.


    They turned to leave the allente mall. Wu Zheng had already driven the car and opened the door professionally.


    Looking at the back of Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo, Qin Yu feels frightened. He can''t let go of his heart. Lin Ye doesn''t seem very satisfied?


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter? Why are you so afraid of that trash? Why do you call to warn me that I''m hungry? " Qin Fei knelt on the ground, holding a stomach of doubt.


    "Waste? If you dare to shout again, I will kill you now! " Qin Yu grabs Qin Fei and lashes out his anger.


    "Qin Fei, come back to see my father with me now! Then, call your dad to come along! " Qin Yu said coldly, "if Mr. Lin doesn''t pursue any more, I''ll let your father and son go to live overseas. If Mr. Lin still wants to ask, you two are going to get out of the Qin family. Don''t take any money. Go to the street and beg for food! "


    After the threat, Qin Yu rings his fingers and runs to two bodyguards to hold Qin Fei.


    "Ah?" Qin Fei was paralyzed by an electric shock. He was carried away by two bodyguards. His eyes widened and his face couldn''t believe it.


    The sky is falling. For Qin Fei, he can lose face, hit him in the face, even kneel down and kowtow, but he can''t lose his power and wealth! If you kick him out of the Qin family, it''s worse than death.


    Why? Because of offending Lin Yin? This? Isn''t that amazing?


    Qin Fei''s intestines are green with regret. If he had known that Lin Yin was so powerful, he should have flattered Lin Yin. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s hard to buy a thousand gold.


    On the other side, Wu Zheng drove to the central food street a few miles away.


    stopped at a fancy restaurant called Summer bubble.


    This restaurant has the great masters of Longguo''s major cuisines, as well as the classic specialties of overseas countries, such as dim sum, curry, Western food, Oriental food, seafood and game from the Arctic Ocean. Anyway, as long as you want to eat, you can eat the delicious food all over the world!


    This restaurant is newly opened, and the owner behind the scenes is Jiang Qi, a wealthy man in the East China Sea. The restaurant has unlimited levels, completely surpassing the grade of Qingyun city. Moreover, there are identity restrictions. Few people in Qingyun city are qualified for admission!


    If you want to enter, you have to ask Lin Yin to go too far. Jiang Qi dares to invite business guests to have dinner on the first floor, because the second and third floor is specially left by President Lin, and no one dares to go up.


    You know, some time ago, even the prince of Dubai came to dinner. He was surprised. I asked the boss if he could open a business in Dubai. He had plenty of money and could invest as much as he wanted.


    Of course, the boss Jiang Qi refused. Are you kidding me? This is a restaurant specially built by Mr. Lin for Mrs. Lin. it''s just a prince of Dubai. Do you want to follow suit?


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo two people on the second floor, a row of waitresses very professional bow.


    Come to the second floor, the interior decoration of luxury style is hard to say, but also the taste of elegant connotation, in short, is low-key luxury!


    Two people sit on the same table, the atmosphere and lighting are very good, and the typical candlelight dinner is complete.


    Zhang Qimo looked around, and seemed very satisfied with the environment. At the same time, her face was a little red. It seemed that she had a meal with Lin Yin alone for the first time, and it was still in such a beautiful atmosphere.


    Soon, the waitress pushed up the dining car, on a road covered with crystal cover of the pan, wafting out a strong fragrance, smell it makes people feel a burst of pleasure!


    "Lin Yin, what gift have you prepared for me?" Zhang Qimo asked, his face reddening.


    Lin Yin laughed, took out a crystal box from his coat pocket and said, "that''s it."


    Zhang Qimo looks puzzled, then opens the crystal box, looks shocked, nibbles his lips, his face is full of joy.


    "Yes? It''s the king of the world. How did you get here? " Zhang Qimo asked in surprise, suddenly thought of what, "that auction, should not be bought by you?"


    Lin Yin smiles but does not speak. Zhang Qimo is surprised. Lin Yin acquiesces. How can he be so rich? More than 100 million?


    However, Zhang Qimo thought about it. Lin Yin said last time that he went to Dijing, he should not be the son of a rich man in Dijing, right? That''s not right. Is it the rich second generation of illegitimate children?


    Zhang Qimo thinks wildly, but he doesn''t want to understand why Lin Yin has so much money. He simply doesn''t want to. Anyway, it''s none of his business. Even if he has a trillion yuan, it''s his business.


    "Well! You''re really going to be a loser. The last auction was worth 50 million yuan Zhang Qi foam white one eye Lin Yin, right and wrong said, in fact the heart felt very.


    "Don''t mention that." Lin Yin smiles, "I''ll put it on for you."


    Zhang Qi foam red face did not speak, silent agreed.


    Lin Yin looks dignified to Zhang Qimo put on the king of the world pendant, in a moment, Zhang Qimo''s whole temperament is set off, just like the Pearl of the sea exposed in the world, dust-free."Well, I don''t usually wear it. It''s too high-profile." Zhang Qimo said, thinking of collecting it well.


    "Whatever you like." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin said, "Qi Mo, do you want to be the president?"


    "What? CEO? Do you mean Zhang''s group? " Zhang Qimo asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded.


    Wu Yang and Ning que return to the imperial capital, and the affairs of Zhang''s group have not been handled properly.


    As a matter of fact, it''s OK for Qimo to set up a jewelry group by himself. However, Qimo won''t agree to that. What''s more, Zhang''s jewelry group is set up by his grandfather, Zhang Dingding. We have to let Qimo take over his grandfather''s inheritance.


    "Are you kidding? No, it costs a lot of money." Zhang Qimo said, "even if you have money, I don''t want you to spend too much money for me. Especially in my career, I want to rely on my own ability. "


    "What''s more, Zhang''s group is now thriving. If you want to enter the company empty handed and become the chairman and President, you have to have not only a relationship, but also at least a billion or more." Zhang Qimo said, "even if you have the money to buy it, I''m not sure that I can help you increase your wealth. Maybe you will lose a lot."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. As expected, Qi Mo was still unwilling.


    "Qimo, do you have confidence in yourself in jewelry?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Of course." Zhang Qimo replied without thinking.


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "since you are confident, I will help you contact a resource network. I have a financial group run by a friend. We can raise a billion yuan for you, but it depends on your own ability to repay the money. How about Qimo? Do you want to accept this challenge? "


    Zhang Qimo''s eyes were obviously eager, hesitated for a long time, and said: "I have this confidence, I can take charge of Zhang''s group and go to glory!"

 Chapter 147

    Zhang Qimo and Lin Yinmei had a candlelight dinner.


    After a walk by the river, I drove back to the villa of Xuelong villa.


    Lin Yin goes back to the bedroom on the third floor and looks at the uncoordinated garbage bags everywhere. He calls Jiang Qi and Shen San and arranges some things.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    There was a big family around the dining table on the first floor. Everyone''s face was different.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo went downstairs, and they sat on the seats. Li Pu rushed to deliver the delicate dim sum soup porridge cooked by himself.


    "Ah, ah, ah! What does that mean? We eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks, you eat such a good thing? Look down on people? " Lu Xiyuan was very unconvinced and said, looking at the food Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin ate was obviously higher than his family, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "What do you want to eat, you won''t do it yourself?" Lin Yin said lightly, mixing a spoonful of red beans.


    "Aunt, sister Qi, don''t you teach this Lin Yin a lesson? How can we be so arrogant that we only eat good food and give us bad food? " Lu Xiaojian said carelessly.


    "Lin Yin, you can arrange such a obedient housekeeper at home? "It''s all for you?" Lu Yahui said in a cold voice, full of dignity, looking at Li Pu, "go and give each of us a share."


    If you think about it, it''s a fire. A lot of people eat breakfast with a few yuan bought from the stall. Why is Lin Yin so luxurious? And the housekeeper made breakfast for him?


    "Yes! You old man, don''t work with money? Come on, make one. " Lu Xiyuan said in a voice of instigating servants.


    "Sorry, my salary is from Mr. Lin. I only help Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin cook." Li Fu said calmly.


    "Don''t you dare to be arrogant, old man? Believe it or not, throw you out Lu Xiaojian said wildly.


    Zhang Qimo was not very happy and said, "you can live here. Want to eat and drink for free? What would you like to eat? Don''t you know what to buy? "


    "Oh, great, living here?" Lu Xiyuan said, "I don''t know how long you can stay here. How long can you talk about this villa?"


    "If you don''t want to live, get out. No one will let you in." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yahui, Xiufeng, what do you call that? What virtue is your son-in-law? " Lu Xiyuan was very upset and said.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng frown slightly and look at Lin Yin. They are about to speak out.


    Drop by drop.


    The mobile phone rings, and Lin Yin answers the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, what you said last night has been done. I''ll wait for you outside Xuelong villa now." Shen San''s respectful voice came from the phone.


    "Good." Lin Yin hung up the phone and looked at Zhang Qimo, "Qimo, I have something to deal with first. You will call me later. My friend will help you deal with the financing."


    "Well, I know." Zhang Qimo nodded his head.


    Lin Yin no longer said much, got up and left the villa, out of the snow dragon villa.


    Shen San''s Rolls Royce phantom stops at the door. Lin Yin gets on the back seat of the car. Shen San starts the car in the driver''s seat and goes to the Qingyun river.


    "Mr. Lin, according to your explanation, we have bought the artificial island. Just wait for you to see how to rebuild it." Shen San said respectfully as he drove.


    "Well done." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Last night, he called and told Shen San to buy a man-made island by the Qingyun River, where he also stopped his helicopter.


    The villa of Xuelong mountain villa is made a mess by Qimo''s parents, and they are not comfortable living. When the manor of the artificial island is built, ask Qimo what environment she wants to arrange, and move there.


    On the other side, in the villa, Lu Yahui and Lu Xiyuan are full of disdain.


    "I''m a loser. I know I have no ability. Every time something happens, I pretend to talk business and go out to avoid the limelight." Lu Yahui said, "Qi Mo, you can''t see Lin Yin''s true face clearly. When you hear that the villa is going to be taken away, you will hide as soon as you have something. Are you like a man?"


    "No, Ma, the villa won''t be taken away. Lin Yin already has a way. He introduced a friend to me for financing." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Oh? The loser, the friend financing? Sister Kimo, do you believe this kind of joke? That''s ridiculous. " Lu Xiaojian said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Just this trash, he has no ability but to talk." Lu Xiyuan borrowed a title to play, "Xiufeng and Yahui, do you know why Lu Wei didn''t come back last night? It''s because Lin Yin, a coward, is stirring up dissension, which makes Lu Wei break up with his boyfriend! Lu Wei almost can''t think of it, she is suffering from depression! Still in hospital now! What do you say? "


    "What? And that kind of thing? " Lu Yahui asked suspiciously.


    Lu xiyuanman was full of resentment. He said angrily, "Lin Yin doesn''t know how to kneel down and lick Lu Wei''s cousin. When she meets Lu Wei''s boyfriend, she speaks ill of Lu Wei and splashes dirty water. As a result, my daughter doesn''t have the chance to marry into a rich family. What do you say about this debt?""It''s not what Lu Wei said at all. Lu Wei''s boyfriend already has a wife. What does it have to do with Lin Yin?" Zhang Qimo said angrily. If you don''t want to save face for your mother and uncle, just tell me about Lu Wei and his boyfriend last night!


    "Yahui, listen, even Qi Mo has been cheated by Lin Yin, who can break the dirty water. It''s just that he thinks he can''t compare with my daughter''s boyfriend, so he''s plotting to harm others. It''s really mean. " Lu Xiyuan said angrily, "Yahui, I can tell you, don''t think that if you break up my daughter''s good deeds, you can do it like this. You have to pay for my family''s money, dispensing fee and mental loss fee! At least one million to our family! "


    "What? A million dollars. Are you crazy about money? It''s none of our family''s business, even if it''s true. If you want to find you, go to find Lin Yin. " Lu Yahui looks very surprised. He is very anxious to lose money.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? Is that blackmail? " Zhang Qimo was shocked. He didn''t expect Lu Xiyuan to say such words.


    Lu Xiyuan said: "I don''t want to find Lin Yin. He''s a loser, he has no money and he''s mean. He is the son-in-law of your family, which makes my daughter in hospital and not married into a rich family! Your family must lose money! If you don''t lose money, don''t say I don''t recognize people! "


    "Xiyuan, what do you mean when you ask for a million dollars?" Zhang Xiufeng is also on fire. What''s the difference between this and robbing money?


    "Bullying my daughter and not losing money, right? Don''t think our family has no connections in Qingyun city! " Lu Xiyuan said fiercely, "have you ever heard of Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea? My son Xiaojian is going to work in Jiang Qi''s group in the afternoon and become the group manager! There''s a long way to go


    Lu Xiaojian''s face was full of elation and said arrogantly: "yes, I will report to Ocean Group in the afternoon. My godfather is a director of Ocean Group! If you don''t compensate my sister, it''s not a good thing to say. Ha ha, don''t say that the nephew doesn''t show mercy to you. I''ll send someone to arrange for you then! "

 Chapter 148

    "No? Are you unreasonable? " Zhang Qimo can''t believe to say, how can have this kind of person, because of this matter, open mouth want one million? Or relatives?


    "Reasonable? Well, I''ll make sense for you. " Lu Xiaojian said arrogantly, "I only say one million private things because we are relatives. Otherwise, if I change to someone else, I will cripple him!"


    "Look at this hospital appraisal!" Lu Xiyuan took out a document from his briefcase and said solemnly, "see the melancholy certificate identified by the hospital? The doctor said that she has suicidal tendency and schizophrenic tendency. Do you know how serious it is? It''s a mental illness. I can''t even stay in hospital! "


    With that, Lu Xiyuan sighed and sighed, "I said that in the face of the whole family, I''ve only got a million dollars in private. Otherwise, I''ll try my best to find him! My daughter''s life. "


    Zhang Qimo looked suspicious. He took the certificate and read it. It showed that he was sick, had a bad sleep, and had neurasthenia


    "Just a little thing? It''s a big deal. I''ve covered all my medical expenses. " Zhang Qimo said angrily that Lu Xiyuan''s family just wanted to play blackmail.


    "Qimo, what''s your name? Your cousin is still in the hospital, you know! " Lu Xiyuan said in an angry voice, "Xiufeng, Yahui, I don''t care. You must have a statement today. How much money can your family take out?"


    "Auntie, auntie, you two know who my godfather is. Don''t force me to use my means and my godfather''s power." Lu Xiaojian threatened.


    Last night when they heard that Lu Wei had been dumped, their father and son didn''t ask anything. What they asked was how much money they got from Qin Fei, because they knew that Qin Fei had a wife for a long time.


    As a result, it was said that he had made tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money. As soon as Lu Xiyuan and his son discussed, they immediately asked Lu Wei to go to the hospital and find Zhang Qimo''s family to lose money. They had to touch porcelain!


    "This..." Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng look very ugly. They have met Lu Xiaojian''s future godfather, who is a shareholder of the ocean group. It is said that they are still the red men around the East China Sea Tycoon Jiang Qi.


    "We don''t have much money at home." Lu Yahui said.


    Lu Xiyuan snorted coldly, "no money? No money, you live in this villa? And wear precious jewelry every day? You don''t have money. Qi Mo has been a vice president for so long. Don''t you have money? "


    "If I don''t lose money, I''ll tell my mother''s family once I get back to my hometown. I''ll tell them about your family''s virtue in front of the villagers! If you don''t have money, you still pretend to be a liar and frame up your niece Lu Wei. " Lu Xiyuan said in a cold voice.


    "Ah?" Lu Yahui looks very surprised. She is very scared when she hears that she wants to spread it to her mother ''.


    "Qi Mo, how much money can you take out there? Let''s give some compensation to your uncle''s family." Lu Yahui said.


    "Ma, is this, is this ridiculous?" Zhang Qimo said that he didn''t understand what his mother thought at all. If people threatened him casually, they would pay for him?


    "Well, don''t lose money, do you? Let''s go, Xiaojian. Let''s go to your Godfather now. By the way, let''s call the villagers in our hometown and talk about it. " Lu Xiyuan got up.


    Lu Yahui was impatient and said: "Qimo, come on, how much money do you have? Give some to your uncle''s house


    Lu Xiyuan''s father and son laughed with pride. They both grasped Lu Yahui''s character. They were afraid of bullying others, and they wanted to face up. They were afraid of making a fool of themselves in their mother''s family. Originally, I came to Qingyun city to get money from Lu Yahui''s family!


    "I don''t have a million." Zhang Qimo said.


    "Qimo, how many do you have?" Lu Yahui asked quickly.


    "There''s only a hundred thousand left." Zhang Qimo replied casually.


    "Yes!" Lu Xiyuan immediately said, "Qi Mo, look at your face, forget it, your family means a little bit on the line, I don''t pursue more. Take 100000 yuan and leave tens of thousands for your family. "


    "What?" Zhang Qimo''s face was shocked. How could there be such a wonderful uncle?


    "Hurry up, Qimo, transfer 100000 yuan to me and I''ll give it to your uncle." Lu Yahui said anxiously.


    Zhang Qimo is about to faint. Why does mother want to be so vain? Still so scared?


    "I''m out on business, too." Zhang Qi, however, turned 100000 yuan to Lu Yahui, and immediately got up and walked out of the villa, intending to go to Lin Yin''s friends to talk about good things. At that time, she would stay in the company and work hard instead of coming to this smoky home!


    Ding!


    Lu Xiyuan received Lu Yahui''s transfer of 100000 yuan, and said smugly, "I''m going to see his godfather with Xiaojian, so I won''t stay any longer"


    "Xiyuan, you can''t tell your mother''s family about this, and you can''t ask Xiaojian''s godfather to trouble our family!" Lu Yahui pleaded, very afraid.


    "Well, it depends on Lu Wei''s recovery." Lu Xiyuan said slowly.


    Said, two father and son happily out of the villa, thinking of 100000 yuan can buy a gift to flatter Xiaojian''s godfather!More than an hour later.


    Zhang Qimo came to the ocean group headquarters in the north of the city, ocean building.


    Today''s Ocean Group has risen, no longer the former real estate company, has been involved in more than 20 industries, is a financial giant consortium. Even Chairman Jiang Qi, now also known as the East China Sea Tycoon, has a great reputation and endless wealth in the business world. He can be called the first person in the business world of Donghai province!


    Zhang Qimo went into the reception hall and made a phone call to Lin Yin''s friend, who politely said that he would arrive in the hall in three minutes.


    Zhang Qimo sat on the sofa in the reception hall and waited. When he thought about the things in the villa, he was more and more angry. Lu Xiyuan''s family was so annoyed!


    "Ouch? Qimo, can I meet you here? What are you doing here? "


    Suddenly, a grandiose voice came.


    Lu Xiyuan and Lu Xiaojian swagger into the hospitality Hall of Ocean Group and look at Zhang Qimo playfully.


    "Sister Qi, you are not looking for a job, are you?" Lu Xiaojian said playfully, "tell me earlier, it''s not easy to come to work in ocean group? Say hello to me. Of course, there is no waste here. I can arrange a job like cleaning the toilet


    "Ha ha ha!" Lu Xiyuan laughed, "Xiaojian, how can you bury your cousin? How about cleaning the toilet? How about arranging for your cousin to be your godfather''s secretary


    "You! What are you talking about? " Zhang Qimo got up and drank angrily, feeling very angry.


    "I''m here for financing and business, not for a job." Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Oh? Isn''t it? " Lu Xiyuan said with a proud expression, "do you still want to find someone to finance business? What''s your status? You''re a vagrant. Do you come to this high-grade group? "


    "It''s none of your business where I go?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Sister Qi, don''t be arrogant with me here. I know Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea. The chairman of the board of directors and I are friends!" Lu Xiaojian was extremely arrogant and said, "do you want to talk business? Apologize to me immediately, or you can''t do any business! "


    As they were talking, a man in a dark blue suit came over and looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Lin Yin''s friend." Jiang Qi said respectfully.


    Lu Xiaojian looked at Jiang Qi with disdain and said angrily, "who the hell are you? Don''t you see me talking to people? How dare you interrupt me? "

 Chapter 149

    Jiang Qi looked coldly at Lu Xiaojian.


    "What are you looking at? You''re a wage earner and you''re not convinced? " Lu Xiaojian clamored, "look at you, are you an employee working in the group? Have you heard of Lu Yin? Director of Ocean Group, that''s my godfather! "


    "Your godfather is Lu Yin?" Jiang Qi asked coldly.


    Lu Xiaojian looked proud and said, "have you heard of my godfather? To tell you the truth, I came to report the interview today. My godfather immediately arranged me to be the manager of Ocean Group. Even Chairman Jiang Qi is my friend! You are a part-time worker. You''d better flatter me honestly and lick me on your knees. I may give you a promotion in the future, or I''ll fire you at will. "


    "Oh? Do you know Jiang Qi? I don''t know Jiang Qi light said, "you call Jiang Qi try."


    Lu Xiaojian felt guilty for a moment. He got angry and asked, "I know Jiang Qi. Is it none of your business? What do you count? Do you deserve to know such high-level news as a junior employee? "


    At this time, a fat man in a suit came over with a big stomach and looked at Lu Xiaojian and his son with a dignified look. When he saw Jiang Qi, he immediately restrained his look and accompanied him with a smile.


    "Ah! Godfather, here you are As soon as Lu Xiaojian saw Lu Yin, he immediately called his father and said, "godfather, this ignorant employee has come to me. You have to teach him a lesson for me."


    Jiang Qi looked at Lu Yin without expression. "Lu Yin, is this man your son? Are you going to put him in the company? "


    "Ah? No, no, President Jiang, I, I don''t know this man. " Lu Yin was so scared that his courage was almost broken that he quickly changed his words.


    Damn, he is greedy for a little money and gives Lu Xiaojian a position as a small employee. How can this guy boast in front of chairman Jiang?


    "Ah, Lu Yin, when did you become a director of the company Jiang Qi asked with a sneer.


    "I I didn''t, chairman Lu Yin looked at Jiang Qi''s cold face and was terrified. He slapped him hard and apologized. "I''m wrong, Mr. Jiang. I shouldn''t brag."


    Jiang Dong? chairman?


    Lu Xiaojian and his son looked at each other in astonishment. This man is Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea?


    How can it be? Isn''t he Zhang Qimo''s friend? How could Zhang Qimo know such a powerful person?


    "Godfather, why do you apologize to him? You''re mistaken. Isn''t this man the friend Lin Yin introduced? Can he be chairman Jiang Qi Lu Xiaojian didn''t know, so he asked.


    "Don''t call me godfather, I don''t have your son!" Lu Yin was angry. "Chairman Jiang, how do you deal with these two things


    "I''m not in the mood to pay attention to such trifles. You have to deal with the reception of distinguished guests." Jiang Qi said coldly, then looked respectfully at Zhang Qimo, "Mr. Zhang, please come to the president''s office to talk about the details of business."


    Zhang Qimo nodded slightly and said, "good."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Xiyuan''s father and son trembled with fright. Now I know that he is Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea.


    Before blowing big, did not expect to meet a real person.


    "Chairman Jiang, I''m sorry. I''m damned. You''ll leave later! Forgive me Lu Xiaojian slapped himself in the face, rushed up, knelt down and hugged Jiang Qi''s shoes.


    "Director Jiang, we are wrong! Don''t be angry Lu Xiyuan also knelt down and hugged Jiang Qi''s other shoe. "Qi Mo, you know Chairman Jiang. Please help us plead. Don''t make the chairman angry. Xiaojian wants to work in the group."


    This is the end of it. It''s no use recognizing a godfather well. Even the qualification to work in Ocean Group will be lost. Maybe Chairman Jiang will retaliate.


    Zhang Qimo snorted coldly and ignored it.


    "What are you two trying to do?" Jiang Qi said with a slight frown.


    "Please give me a chance, general manager Jiang! I''ll dust it for you. " Lu Xiaojian said with fear on his face and licked the sole of his shoes shamelessly.


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Qi kicked Lu Xiaojian and his son away and felt sick.


    "OK, general manager Jiang, let''s go." Lu Xiaojian''s father and son really rolled on the ground, smiling.


    Zhang Qimo saw this scene, out of breath, but also feel sick, this kind of person, is really hopeless.


    "Mr. Zhang, are these two your relatives? You said, "what should we do?" Jiang Qi asked respectfully.


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaojian and his son are full of disbelief. Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea, is asking Zhang Qimo for advice?


    "Qimo, please, I''m your uncle. Help us to say a good word and arrange a job for Xiaojian in ocean group." Lu Xiyuan and Lu Xiaojian plead at the same time, kneel down and climb to Zhang Qimo.


    "Don''t beg me!"


    Zhang Qimo got up and went to the elevator. Jiang Qi stood respectfully to one side.


    Looking at Zhang Qimo''s back, Lu Xiyuan''s father and son turn 100000 yuan to Zhang Xiufeng.They did not expect that Zhang Qimo had such a big face! Even big people like Jiang Qi should respect her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qingyun River, artificial lake island.


    There is a lush green Manor on the island, with all kinds of rare trees and countless kinds of precious potted plants.


    There is a huge villa group in the center, which is just like the Marquis''s castle in the middle ages. There are dozens of Chinese style big houses in and out, such as the ancient government house. There is also a helicopter base behind the big building group, which makes the magnificent weather incomparable.


    In the garden, Lin Yin sits on a bamboo chair with a pot of black tea on the table in front of him. Shen San sits opposite.


    "Mr. Lin, is this artificial island OK?" Shen San asked respectfully, "during your absence, I''ve paved everything on Donghai provincial road."


    "Not bad." Lin Yin nodded slightly, thinking, "Donghai province is not enough. How are you expanding your overseas business?"


    "The progress overseas is not great. Those foreigners reject us very much." Shen Sanzheng said.


    "Let go and do it. There''s plenty of money and manpower. You have to play your power overseas." Lin Yin said.


    Shen San was asked to go overseas to build up power in order to pave the way for the future. Since the strange disappearance of the literary family, Lin Yin feels that something may have happened in the dragon house. He can''t expose himself without permission. He must have absolutely credible confidants.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. it won''t be long before I can make achievements overseas." Shen San said.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone rang.


    "Yin''er, how are you doing over there?" On the other side of the phone, there came an old and powerful voice with a caring tone.


    "Very good, grandfather. You''re calling. What can I do for you?" Lin Yin asked.


    After greeting Yu Zecheng and the team leader in the imperial capital to take care of Qi wending, the old man is also concerned. He gets his own number from Yu Zecheng, but the old man seldom calls. Is there something wrong?


    "Ha ha, yin''er, it''s your cousin''s business." Qi wending said with a smile, "that girl is nagging in front of me every day. She has to find you. This meeting, should have taken a plane to Donghai province


    "Gongsun Qiuyu has come to Donghai province? What can I do for her? " Lin Yin asked.

 Chapter 150

    "Qiuyu wants to talk to yin''er about the past. You haven''t seen each other for so many years. Besides, Qiu Yu has something to ask for your help. " Speaking of this, Qi wending said in a serious voice, "Yiner, Qiuyu and her mother have been very filial to me these years, and my grandfather doesn''t ask you to help her."


    "Grandfather, I''ll take care of what you''ve told me." Lin Yin said.


    The only family member in the world is my grandfather. He tries his best to do the things he has talked about in such a big year. What''s more, there are few things in the world that he can''t do.


    East China Sea Province, Qingyun International Airport.


    In a row of suit bodyguards, a gorgeous woman with elegant rice yellow dress, gold glasses and literary style walked down slowly.


    There has long been an imposing Mercedes Benz team waiting to pick up the plane. In front of the door, there are people in formal suits, with a very respectful look.


    This is the Zhou family''s motorcade. As one of the three major members of Donghai Province, the Zhou family''s motorcade attracted countless onlookers. They were all curious about what kind of big people the Zhou family received and how to use such a battle.


    "Miss Gongsun, you''re here. I''m Zhou Dong, the one who came to pick you up." A young man said with a smiling face and came up.


    "Oh, are you from the Zhou family?" Gongsun Qiuyu nodded, absent-minded, thinking about something.


    The elder sister of the Zhou family married into Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital in the early years. It has something to do with climbing the high branch. This time, when Gongsun Qiuyu came to Donghai Province, Gongsun''s family immediately informed the people of the Zhou family that they must behave well. As a local family, they must treat this young lady well.


    You know, Gongsun Qiuyu is his favorite granddaughter, especially the granddaughter of Qi family. How powerful is Qi family recently?


    The whole dragon kingdom is a household name. Even people in Donghai province know that Qi family is a dragon and Qi Yin is a Qi Yin! Qi Yin, the first rich man in dragon Kingdom, is the cousin of Gongsun Qiuyu!


    "Look, Miss Gongsun, where are you going? I''ll show you the way. I''m a native of Donghai province. I don''t only know Qingyun City, but also the scenic spots of other prefecture level cities. " Zhou Dongmei said with a smile, trying to flatter.


    "You don''t have to go anywhere else. It''s in Qingyun city." Gongsun Qiuyu said lightly.


    She didn''t have the heart to pay more attention to the Zhou family. This time she came to Donghai province to find her cousin Qi Yin.


    Thinking, Gongsun Qiuyu takes out his mobile phone while walking, looks nervous and dials a number carefully.


    I begged my grandfather for many times before I got Qi Yin''s cousin''s phone number. I was a little nervous when I called for the first time. After all, I knew that the white shirt was Qi Yin. Moreover, Qi Yin was such a powerful man that he was equal to the writer!


    "Hello, yes. Is that cousin Qi Yin?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked in a low voice, a little afraid.


    "Yes." Over the phone, Lin Yin''s indifferent voice came.


    "Cousin, where are you now? I''ll come to you. " Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "No, you find a place first. I''ll come to you."


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s face was full of joy. He was just about to thank him, but the phone hung up.


    Lin Yin hung up and got on the helicopter. The propeller took off and drove to the downtown area of Qingyun.


    He doesn''t want Gongsun Qiuyu to come to him and cause a lot of trouble. If this girl comes into contact with Qimo, it''s hard to say clearly.


    So, simply, take the initiative to go to her and ask her what happened to Gongsun''s family.


    Don''t hesitate to ask the old man, that means that Gongsun Qiuyu''s request for help must be about Gongsun''s family affairs.


    If it''s just a small matter, with the strength of Gongsun''s family, why should Gongsun Qiuyu have the cheek to plead with the old man?


    In half an hour.


    Lin Yin came to the Yun Yun International teahouse in the center of the city. This is a high class tea hall with both Chinese and Western style. The decoration is very stylish. Before the summer of bubble opening, it was one of the most famous tea restaurants in the East China Sea.


    This is the industry of Zhoujia in Donghai city. Yunyun catering group is also the first group of catering industry in Donghai province. It is the important purse of Zhoujia.


    At this time, yunyun teahouse downstairs, full of magnificent cars, there are dozens of men in suits standing respectfully, seems to be clearing up, the battle is very big.


    It''s no surprise that the identity of Gongsun Qiuyu is there, and the Zhou family must want to curry favor with him.


    Lin Yin walked slowly, but was stopped by two men in suits.


    "You tell Gongsun Qiuyu that Lin Yin is looking for her." Lin Yin said lightly.


    The guard in suit looks suspicious, takes out his mobile phone and is about to call the receptionist upstairs to report the situation.


    "Ah! Don''t call. Do you want to disturb Miss Gongsun? "


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice came and stopped the bodyguard.


    Two charming young women, holding their heads high and looking proud, came over.


    "Does anyone want to flatter Miss Gongsun? Do you want to see the goddess of the East China Sea? You are so poor that you don''t even have a chance to kneel and lick! " The woman in blue skirt looked disdainfully at Lin Yin."Do you know who I am? I''m Zhou Yutan of the Zhou family. Get out of here quickly. " Zhou Yutan said domineering.


    Are you kidding me? Miss Gongsun is a person who knows the sky. She has beautiful scenery and beautiful background! Since the news of her coming to Qingyun city spread, countless people want to see her face, or queue up to flatter her.


    But in front of him, the man was selling goods all over the place, and he wanted to flatter Miss Gongsun?


    "Oh? Sister Yutan, this is Lin Yin that I told you. That''s Zhang Jia''s waste, that shameless toad wants to eat swan meat, and that''s Wang''s soft rice. " All of a sudden, a woman with a pointed mouth beside the woman in the blue skirt laughed.


    Lin Yin glanced slightly, and then found that Zhang zining was standing beside Zhou Yutan, following him like a servant girl.


    "Oh? Is he what you call Lin Yin? " Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin carefully. His eyes lit up and he said, "no wonder you can eat soft food and grow well. Why do you want to flatter Miss Gongsun? I''ll give you a good performance in front of me in the future. I can consider giving you a bite to eat. "


    Zhou Yutan, full of pride and superiority, threw out a business card.


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered.


    "What? Give you a soft rice man and a business card, and you''ll be shameless? " Zhou Yutan clamored, very dissatisfied.


    How dare a lady of the Zhou family dare to take such an attitude when she gives such an opportunity to be a loser? Waste like Lin Yin should kneel and lick himself right now.

 Chapter 151

    Lin Yin sneered and said, "you''d better get out of here by yourself."


    "What did you say? You want me to get out of here? " Zhou Yutan disdained to laugh, "don''t you know? This is my Zhou family''s industry! You dare to be so arrogant, I''ll let someone break your leg later! "


    "Ha ha, elder sister Yutan, he is so arrogant that he doesn''t think Wang Hongling will help her. What a fool. I''m afraid I don''t know that you have a good relationship with Wang Hongling, elder sister Yutan?" Zhang zining said to one side.


    "Lin Yin, I can tell you, now Mashan kneels down to apologize to sister Yutan, otherwise, we Zhangjia will not tolerate you." Zhang zining screamed and looked at Lin Yin, "don''t you think about it? Your wife has been expelled from Zhang''s group. Don''t you know the news?"


    "Well, don''t you kneel down? Bodyguard, beat him for me Zhou Yutan said domineering, hit a ring finger instructed bodyguards.


    A group of bodyguards rush up to fight against Lin Yin.


    "What are you all arguing about here?"


    At this time, a sweet and dignified voice came.


    Gongsun Qiuyu came over, looking at Zhang zining and Zhou Yutan.


    How dare these two innocent people stop their cousins from entering? This time it''s all for my cousins to do things. If you let them do something bad, it''s bad.


    Although Qi Yin is a cousin, I haven''t seen her for so many years. If I come to ask for help, I have to look like asking for help.


    "Miss Gongsun."


    Zhou Yutan and Zhang zining immediately changed their faces and said with a smile.


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s identity is too strong. The background is all over the world. The two of them just wanted to curry favor with Gongsun Qiuyu. After mixing up a little relationship, they can get on the line with Gongsun Jia. If they want to have a little relationship, they will have a steady stream of wealth.


    Therefore, I dare not give Gongsun Qiuyu any facial expression at all.


    "Miss Gongsun, it''s not that we''re making a noise, but this famous trash pretends to be your friend and wants to sneak in to see you. I''m just going to let the bodyguard teach him a lesson." Zhang zining said.


    "Waste?" Gongsun Qiuyu was startled by what Zhang zining said.


    If cousin Qi Yin is still a waste? So there are people who don''t waste in this world?


    A person has destroyed the whole family, worth hundreds of billions, and is actually said to be a waste. These idiots really don''t know the immortal with naked eyes, but they don''t know how to worship the immortal in front of them!


    Gongsun Qiuyu sighs in his heart that his cousin Qi Yin is really an expert in the world. He changed his surname with aunt Lin and didn''t show wealth and strength in Qingyun city. It''s too low-key!


    "Yes! Miss Gongsun, my friend is right. This waste is called Lin Yin. I''m shameless to come to see you. I want to curry favor with you, and I don''t want to see if he is qualified or not. " Zhou Yutan said.


    "Shut up


    Gongsun Qiuyu yelled angrily. He was angry and looked at it coldly.


    Zhou Yutan two people, such as thunder, Leng in situ, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Lin Yin is my tea guest! How dare you stop my distinguished guests? " Gongsun Qiuyu said coldly.


    "Ah? Miss, do you know Lin Yin? No, how could he be your guest? " Zhou Yutan couldn''t believe it.


    Zhou Yutan and Zhang zining are stunned in the same place, scared eyes, beads are almost falling down.


    How did Lin Yin know Miss Gongsun? Did miss Gongsun invite him as a guest?


    How is that possible? How high is Miss Gongsun? It''s incredible.


    You know, as a member of the Zhou family, she worked hard to send people to pick up the plane for several times, and then arranged the most advanced restaurant for Miss Gongsun to settle in. In order to please this important person, she tried her best, but they didn''t even give her a good face.


    What is Lin Yin''s ability to drink tea on an equal footing with the eldest lady?


    "What should I do? Are you going to teach me? " Gongsun Qiuyu was very dissatisfied and said.


    "No, Miss Gongsun, that''s not what I mean." Zhou Yutan said quickly, sweating on his forehead.


    "Hum!" Gongsun Qiuyu snorted coldly, "brother Yin, let''s go in for tea and talk about things. Don''t pay attention to such minions."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, ignored them, and walked slowly into yunyun teahouse.


    Miss Gongsun calls him brother yin? Call us minions?


    Zhou Yutan and Zhang zining are white. They can''t understand why? What''s the situation.


    "Miss Gongsun, I''ll arrange a meal for you." Zhou Yutan followed him in a hurry and flattered him.


    "Yes, Miss Gongsun, I''ll bring you tea and water." Zhang zining is also flattering.


    Gongsun Qiuyu frowned slightly and looked at Zhang zining. He asked suspiciously, "who are you? Do I know you? "


    "Zhou Yutan, you don''t want any inexplicable people to come in. I don''t like to stay with strangers."


    With that, Gongsun Qiuyu and Lin Yin went up to the second floor.


    "Ah?" Zhou Yutan''s face was full of panic. She felt that Miss Gongsun was angry and turned to look coldly at Zhang zining."You have no eyes. Get out of here. You are not qualified to enter here. Do you hear me? Get out of here!" Zhou Yutan immediately denounced Zhang zining and wanted to please Gou Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "This I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Zhang zining face panic, quickly apologized, accompanied by smiling face, without saying a word, the honest roll out of the gate.


    Since Zhang zining was abandoned by sun Heng, she has no status in the sun family. She is fawning on Zhou Yutan and climbing up the relationship like a dog. How dare she disobey.


    Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu come to the second floor, where the decoration style is fresh and modern.


    "Cousin, I apologize for what happened at the airport before. I didn''t know it was you." Gongsun Qiuyu said nervously. "You''re keeping a low profile in Qingyun. Why don''t you make your identity public? Why are you still in this place? What''s so interesting about this place? "


    Gongsun Qiuyu is still quite puzzled. Why is it that his cousin Qi yindijing, who has such a big family business, likes to stay in Qingyun city and doesn''t disclose his identity when he is young? Isn''t it the pursuit of young people?


    "Little things." Lin Yin light said, "my identity in Qingyun City, you don''t have to ask, understand?"


    Of course, Gongsun Qiuyu will not understand the reason why he stayed in Qingyun City, nor will he know the existence of Longfu.


    "Oh. I see Gongsun Qiuyu nodded.


    They just sat down on both sides of a tea table, and Zhou Yutan immediately came over with a charming face.


    "Look, Miss Gongsun, what would you like to drink?" Zhou Yutan asked with a smile and acted as a waiter.


    Gongsun Qiuyu flipped casually and said faintly, "the heart of lemon."


    Then, zhengse looked at Lin Yin and asked, "brother Yin, what do you drink?"

 Chapter 152

    Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin very upset. He didn''t know what kind of kneeling and licking method he used. Even miss Gongsun gave him face like this.


    He''s such a loser. He''s not qualified to drink tea here and let himself serve him. Why?


    "Get a glass of boiling water." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Boiled water? Oh, no, our yunyun tea house never made such low-grade drinks. If you want to drink boiled water, go to the roadside stand and drink it. " Zhou Yutan disdained to say.


    It''s really a bumpkin. Do you drink boiled water in yunyun teahouse? I''m afraid I can''t recognize the origin and price of tea here? Or maybe I dare not drink at such a high price for fear that I will let him pay?


    "Miss Gongsun, why do you drink tea with such local buns? It''s totally beneath you. " Zhou Yutan said, then looked at Lin Yin coldly, "still drink boiled water? Do you look down on Miss Gongsun? I don''t think I can afford it. I''m afraid I''ll let you pay for it? "


    "Zhou Yutan, shut up Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Does this woman want to die? I''ve come to ask Lin Yin. She''s making trouble here!


    "Miss, you..." Zhou Yutan was startled, and his face was full of panic. He didn''t know why Miss Gongsun wanted to protect Lin Yin so much.


    "What are you doing? What kind of restaurant does your Zhou family open without water? Go and get a drink, do you hear me Gongsun Qiuyu said angrily.


    "OK, OK, miss. I''ll do it." Zhou Yutan said.


    "Also, I have something to talk with Lin Yin. Just ask the waiter to deliver tea. Don''t hang around in front of me." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "Ah? Miss Gongsun, I won''t speak any more. Please let me stay here to show you the tea and pour the water. " Zhou Yutan said with a smile.


    Their family''s position in the Zhou family is to please Miss Gongsun, to wait on her, and to ask her to say a few words. That''s totally different in front of the old man.


    She would never give up such an opportunity to flatter.


    "I''m tired of you. You''re disappearing in front of me now." Gongsun Qiuyu said coldly, "if you bother me again, I''ll say hello to Mr. Zhou."


    "Miss Gongsun, I''m wrong. Forgive me. Don''t blame me. I''m wrong." Zhou Yutan said in a hurry, with a white face.


    "Why do you apologize to me?" Gongsun Qiuyu felt puzzled, "go to apologize to Lin Yin, you make him so difficult, let me have so much face? You''re making trouble of my distinguished guest, aren''t you? "


    Zhou Yutan''s face is very ugly. I didn''t expect that Lin Yin had such an important role in the psychology of Miss Gongsun.


    Why? It''s too unwillingness to apologize to Lin Yin. If only the first lady could value her so much? We can take off in Zhou''s house immediately and get a lot of assets inherited by Zhou.


    Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin with jealousy and resentment, and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry, Lin Yin. I made a mistake before. I didn''t think you and miss Gongsun were friends."


    "Pay attention later." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Zhou Yutan is very unconvinced. This waste is still pretending to be here, and he doesn''t know what his ability is? When Miss Gongsun returns to the imperial capital, we must find a way to kill him!


    "Do you hear me? Pay attention later. Now go away and disappear. " Gongsun Qiuyu said impatiently.


    This Zhou Yutan always bothers her to discuss business with her cousin. It''s really boring.


    "OK, OK, madam, I''ll go first. If you have any orders, please let the waiter pass them on to me. I''ll wait for your arrangement downstairs." Zhou Yutan said with a smiling face and walked down the building reluctantly.


    Lin Yin, the damned waste, finally invited Miss Gongsun to his teahouse. He just wanted to make a good performance. He messed up such a good opportunity.


    Zhou Yutan reluctantly went downstairs, thinking about how to punish Lin Yin, had to let the waste bow in front of him to apologize.


    "Ah, I''m finally gone. Why are all these people around me after I go back to the imperial capital?" Gongsun Qiuyu sighed.


    "I feel that as long as they know my identity in Gongsun''s family, I can''t find friends who can communicate normally." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Lin Yin laughed and said faintly: "the world wind is just like this."


    "By the way, cousin, do you think so, that''s why you don''t show your wealth and power?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked curiously.


    "It''s hard for you to understand." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Gongsun Qiuyu secretly admires him. Maybe that''s why cousin Qi Yin and his grandfather appreciate him very much. He''s too clever!


    "Cousin, how have you been in Qingyun recently? Is there anything interesting? " Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "Get to the point." Lin Yin said, "what''s the matter with you coming to Qingyun city to find me?"


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Qiuyu looked dignified and asked: "cousin, you cured grandfather, right? You should have a high level of medical skills, or you should know someone with a high level of medical skills? ""I cured it." Lin Yin nodded.


    Gongsun Qiuyu pushed his glasses, hesitated for a while, and pleaded: "cousin, I''d like to ask you to help me. Can you help my grandfather see a doctor?"


    "Is your grandfather ill? What''s going on? " Lin Yin asked.


    Gongsun Qiuyu said, "I don''t know what''s going on. My grandfather was still well before, and suddenly fell ill. He was in very bad health. He went to the famous experts and doctors in China, as well as the master of traditional Chinese medicine, but he couldn''t see the cause of the disease. "


    "Well, now the family is full of chickens and dogs, because of this." Gongsun Qiuyu sighed, "some people say that the old man has been poisoned, and some say that the old man is too old to be healthy. They are not sure about the situation."


    Lin Yin was silent and couldn''t help thinking.


    The old man of Gongsun family is called Gongsun Conglong. Among the top figures in the Dragon kingdom of the older generation, although they are not as high as Qi, they are also the most prominent officials.


    Every move and physical condition of this kind of top veteran will affect the overall situation of the whole dragon kingdom.


    If it''s because I''m old and I''m not fit, can''t you see the reason for so many top experts and famous doctors?


    But if it''s really because someone has secretly done something, poisoned it, and plotted against it, the storm behind it is really not small.


    "Brother Yin, can you do me a favor to see the old man?" Gongsun Qiuyu said solemnly, in a coquettish tone, "please, don''t promise to cure the old man, but just have a try."


    "I''ll arrange the time." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Good! Thank you, cousin Gongsun Qiuyu said happily, cousin even grandfather can cure, there must be a way to see what the grandfather is.

 Chapter 153

    In half an hour.


    Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu walk out of yunyun teahouse. Lin Yin''s face is expressionless, and Gongsun Qiuyu''s face is full of joy. They keep laughing and talking, as if they have met something special.


    This scene stunned a line of bodyguards at the door and Zhou Yutan.


    What''s the situation?


    Since she got off the plane, Miss Gongsun has always been cold and powerful. Why is she so enthusiastic in front of this rumored loser?


    What does he have? So charming?


    "Miss Gongsun, where are you going to play? I know there are many scenic spots in Donghai province. Let me help you guide you and be your guide. " Zhou Yutan said gallantly.


    "No, go back." Gongsun Qiuyu said impatiently.


    "Ah, Miss Gongsun, it can''t be done. The old man has told us that he wants us to tell you solemnly. He has packed all the Longhan banquet in Qingyun hotel at night. You have to show your face." Zhou Yutan said, then coldly disdained glanced at Lin Yin.


    "In particular, miss, Qingyun city is a small place with bad people. You should pay attention to it. Don''t let some people with ulterior motives mislead you." Zhou Yutan pointed out that Lin Yin has a very bad reputation. He is not only Zhang''s famous son-in-law, but also likes to hook up with women outside. He specializes in finding women with rich backgrounds to eat soft food. You have to guard against it


    Gongsun Qiuyu is angry and looks at Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s face is as usual. She has no bottom in her heart. I don''t know if her cousin will be furious.


    "Shut up! I''ll hit you again! " Gongsun Qiuyu said angrily and raised his hand.


    Not to mention that Lin Yin is the key person she managed to invite to help her grandfather cure his illness, how can Lin Yin, her cousin, be allowed to be scolded by such a dubious person?


    "Ah? Don''t be angry, miss. I won''t say anything Zhou Yutan quickly dodged, scared to death, slapped himself two mouths.


    "Go away, don''t bother me again." Gongsun Qiuyu is really speechless to Zhou Yutan. He scolds him and gets on his own Maybach. The professional middle-aged female driver has already played the key.


    Lin Yin also got on the back seat of the car, and the driver started the car and went up the busy road.


    "This rubbish! Why do you get the appreciation of Miss Gongsun? What a shame. " Zhou Yutan stamped his feet angrily.


    "It''s really shameless to be such a loser. Even miss Gongsun colludes with him and will kill him sooner or later." Zhou Dong, full of envy, said that he hoped that the person sitting in the back seat of the car would be himself.


    Zhou Dong received Miss Gongsun from Qingyun International Airport and gave her all kinds of flattery and warm hospitality, but he didn''t get a good look at him. He didn''t even look at him one more time, and he was still wondering if she could be appreciated by Miss Gongsun.


    How could he ignore his handsome appearance? It''s unreasonable that Lin Yin, such a waste, should be favored by Miss Gongsun.


    "Yutan, don''t you have a good relationship with Wang Hongling?" Zhou Dong''s eyes were cold and said, "it''s said that Lin Yin and Wang Hongling are lovers. Tell Wang Hongling about this."


    "Tell Wang Hongling? So what? Does Wang Hongling dare to fight against Gongsun Qiuyu? " Zhou Yutan asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t understand. Miss Gongsun won''t stay in Qingyun all the time, will she?" Zhou Dong said mysteriously, "Wang Hongling has a hot temper. She''s not the daughter of ordinary people. She has a ruthless person under her hand. Maybe she dares to do something in Qingyun city. Most of all, she has to let Lin Yin lose her support."


    "When Lin disappeared, Gongsun Qiuyu went back to the imperial capital. Don''t we just play with this loser? Give away today''s evil? He''s such a waste. He dares to be arrogant in front of us. He really doesn''t know what to do Zhou Dong a pair of wisdom bead in hold of appearance say.


    "Yes! I''ll call Wang Hongling and tell her what the man she likes is doing. " Zhou Yutan said with a playful smile.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin''s defiance of the Zhou family is just like looking for death. They must be taught a lesson, and they have no chance to curry favor with Miss Gongsun!


    With that, Zhou Yutan quickly dialed a phone call.


    On the other side, Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car and closed his eyes.


    "Cousin, do you enjoy it? I also bought an artificial island. I really want to see what kind of layout it is. " Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile.


    Just now, my cousin said that she bought an artificial island in Qingyun River and let her live on it for a while. It''s incredible to think about it. It''s a great travel experience.


    "By the way, cousin, I heard you got married in Qingyun city? Really? How can I hear that you have become a door-to-door son-in-law? What''s the matter? " Gongsun Qiuyu asked suspiciously and began to gossip.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said, "don''t ask more about me."


    "I won''t ask about you. I''ll ask about my sister-in-law. It''s said that sister-in-law Zhang Qimo is a famous beauty in Qingyun city. When can I meet you?" Gongsun Qiuyu said curiously.In her opinion, a woman who can match her cousin must be a fairy.


    "There''s a chance you''ll see in the future. It''s not the time." Lin Yin answers lightly.


    "Oh." Gongsun Qiuyu nodded.


    "You''d better stay on the artificial island these days and don''t wander around. When I''ve arranged the time, I''ll go with you to find Mr. Gongsun." Lin Yin said.


    I have learned from Gongsun Qiuyu that Gongsun Conglong did not stay in the imperial sanatorium, but in his hometown of Gaoyang province. At present, the news of his illness is blocked to the outside, and only a few people in Gongsun''s family know about it.


    Gaoyang province is the home of Gongsun''s family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years. Gongsun''s family exists in Gaoyang province with unlimited influence.


    But in Gaoyang Province, Gongsun Conglong was plotted against? It''s kind of intriguing.


    Two people are talking, crash, suddenly the sound of wheel drift came, suddenly appeared in front of a sports car out of the way, the driver was scared to step on the brake.


    "What''s going on? Can you drive? How can anyone drive like this and run after the front of the car? "


    Gongsun Qiuyu stormed out of the car and yelled in front of him.


    It''s frightening. The driver is crazy.


    A rose red Bugatti dragon is in the middle of the road. It''s very domineering. Ah Liu ah Qi gets out of the car and opens the door. Wang Hongling is wearing a red windbreaker and looks arrogant at Gongsun Qiuyu.

 Chapter 154

    "Who are you? Don''t you apologize for deliberately blocking your car? " Gongsun Qiuyu asked angrily and pushed his glasses.


    Wang Hongling sneered and looked up and down at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Then, her eyes fixed on Lin Yin, clenched her fist, as if very angry.


    Lin Yin got out of the car with no expression.


    "Wang Hongling, are you serious? What if something goes wrong with driving like this? " Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Hongling is really a crazy woman. If she drives like this, it doesn''t matter if two cars collide with her. But what about Gongsun Qiuyu, who can''t get hurt? She''s not afraid of serious injuries herself?


    "Why? Cousin, do you know this crazy woman? " Gongsun Qiuyu said doubtfully, and looked at Wang Hongling carefully. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Is it sister-in-law? No, I''ve heard that my cousin''s wife is Zhang. What''s her name Wang Hongling.


    However, look at this, very beautiful, figure what''s quite hot ah, it''s difficult to be a cousin outside the woman.


    It''s really possible. Sure enough, even the existence of cousin Qi Yin, who is like God and man, is hard to avoid vulgarity.


    Thinking, Gongsun Qiuyu looks at Lin Yin with a playful smile.


    Last time, Lin Yin refused to love her face-to-face and was forbidden to stay in Wang''s villa by the old man. Wang Hongling didn''t start with a fire and was embarrassed to go to Lin Yin. She was still angry.


    Today, as soon as Zhou Yutan called to talk about Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu, he was already furious. Now, he was even more furious. All the rivers and lakes could not be quenched. He immediately let ah Wu ah Liu come with fire and drag racing.


    As a result, seeing Gongsun Qiuyu''s playful expression, he couldn''t get angry!


    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "Lin Yin, you hypocritical liar!"


    "Liar? What am I lying to you about? " Lin Yin asked, puzzled.


    "Cousin, aren''t you? Is there a fire in the backyard Gongsun Qiuyu covered her mouth and said with a smile that she didn''t expect that her cousin Qi Yin, a mythical figure, was regarded as an idol man by countless wealthy families and young girls in the imperial capital. She also saw such a side for herself.


    If you tell this news and today''s scene to the crazy fans of Qi Yin in Dijing, will it set off a huge wave in the circle of women in Dijing?


    Wang Hongling stamped her feet angrily and said, "how noble and arrogant you are. Hum, when I was drinking tea last time, did you refuse me like that? As a result, as soon as you see the height of a person''s background, you take the initiative to flatter him. You really don''t want to... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hongling can''t go on. After all, she has nothing to do with Lin Yin. She''s not his wife. She''s not qualified to say that.


    "She is..." Lin Yin frowned slightly and said calmly, "I don''t have to explain to you. It has nothing to do with you."


    Gongsun Qiuyu is his cousin''s affair, said, own identity also exposed.


    "Well, if it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business." Wang Hongling said haughtily, looking at Gongsun Qiuyu, "hum, I heard that you are from Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital?"


    "Yes, do you know me?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked curiously. He didn''t seem to know Wang Hongling.


    Wang Hongling said, "don''t you know Lin Yin has a wife?"


    "I know." Gongsun Qiuyu nodded.


    "You Wang Hongling was too angry to speak, and was choked by Gongsun Qiuyu''s natural appearance.


    Ah Liu and ah Qi are on the side. They want to persuade the young lady to go. It''s a bit humiliating. Why don''t you ask yourself the question the first lady asked? Ah, a woman who falls in love with herself has lost her intelligence.


    "I tell you, you leave Lin Yin quickly! Or I''ll be rude to you. " Wang Hongling said fiercely, "don''t think the Gongsun family in the imperial capital is very powerful. In Qingyun City, I don''t care who you are!"


    She doesn''t care what Gongsun Qiuyu comes from, anyway, no matter which woman, except before she didn''t know Lin Yin, Lin Yin''s wife Zhang Qimo, no one is allowed to approach Lin Yin.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Gongsun Qiuyu also felt this jealousy is very big, also has a temper, "what do I want to do, do you care?"


    "How dare you be arrogant?" Wang Hongling said angrily, picked up a fishing bag from the car, opened the zipper, and was about to point fire at people.


    "Put it down!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    Wang Hongling hesitates for a while, stops at the same place, and suddenly finds that when Lin Yin is angry, she feels very afraid.


    "Wang Hongling, first of all, I tell you that I have a wife. Secondly, Gongsun Qiuyu and I are just friends. " Finally, I ask you, who told you that Gongsun Qiuyu and I were talking together


    Wang Hongling''s face was very aggrieved. She hesitated and said, "yes, Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong called to tell me."


    "It''s stupid." Lin Yin coldly said, no longer speak, turned back to the back of the car.


    The two men in the Zhou family are looking for death. Zhou Bin, who killed the Zhou family last time, seems to have no long memory.Gongsun Qiuyu takes a provocative look at Wang Hongling, then gets in the car, and the driver drives away.


    Wang Hongling holds her small hand and looks at Lin Yin''s leaving figure. She knows that the two of the Zhou family may be using her, but she can''t control her mood at all.


    She closed her eyes and pondered. How can she get Lin Yin?


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin dials a phone call to Shen San, who tells Shen San to knock on Zhou''s family and keep an eye on Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong, so as not to make any small moves behind their back.


    "Cousin, who is Wang Hongling? I heard that my sister-in-law''s surname is Zhang. " Gongsun Qiuyu asked curiously with a smile.


    "Go to Gaoyang province tonight." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s stay in Qingyun city is a big trouble.


    Gongsun Qiuyu wants to talk and stops talking.


    Meanwhile, Zhang''s jewelry group, Baoding building.


    There are several commercial vehicles parked downstairs.


    Wearing a rigorous suit, Zhang Qimo walked into the building with a serious look. The female president''s temperament was fully displayed, followed by a group of business lawyers in suits.


    Jiang Qi also got out of the car and stood respectfully on one side.


    At the moment, Zhang Qimo''s heart is full of passion. She doesn''t know how Lin Yin can have such a big face. Lin Yin''s friend is Jiang Qi, a famous tycoon in the East China Sea. She directly agrees to raise 1.5 billion yuan. If the fund is not enough, add it!


    It''s too simple. Once she gets enough capital reserves, she is fully confident that she will win Zhang''s jewelry group, and make the industry of her grandfather run better, making Zhang''s group more famous.


    After a while, you come to the senior general office of Zhang''s group.


    At this time, Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun were lecturing in the director''s office. Even Zhang reclamation returned to the company and was promoted to the vice president of the group. He swaggered all day.


    "Oh? Zhang Qimo? How dare you come to Baoding mansion? " A young man in sunglasses and fancy suits looks at Zhang Qimo who walks into the door.


    "Zhang Qimo, you have been dismissed for a long time. How can you still come to the company? Don''t you want to beg for money and play rogue in the name of Zhang Jia people? " "Who let you come to Zhang''s group?" he sneered

 Chapter 155

    "Is this your own company? Why can''t I come? " Zhang Qimo said strongly and walked into the high-rise general office.


    "Oh? So arrogant? " Zhang Chenghai looks playful, disdaining to look at Zhang Qimo.


    Now Zhang''s jewelry group is under the control of his father Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun. Even Wu Yang, the big secret of Ning''s family in Donghai, has been put forward to the board of directors. How dare Zhang Qimo be presumptuous?


    "Don''t you know, now chairman Wang Ziwen doesn''t care about the business, and my father and uncle are dealing with the daily affairs of the group. Last time, he fired you out of the company. How can you still face to come to the company? What do you want to do so arrogantly? I''m out of work. I want to find a job, right? Come and beg me, get down on your knees and give you a job cleaning the toilet. " Zhang Chenghai said with a big laugh.


    In his opinion, Zhang Qimo is completely from the bitter to eat, is in self humiliation.


    "That is, Zhang Qimo, do you still think you are the vice president of the group?"


    "You are a relative who depends on Wu Yang. You have no real talent and learning at all."


    "If I were you, I would be gone. How could I have the face to come to the company? Is it still noisy here? "


    A group of senior executives of the Zhang Hongxuan clique are all sarcastic, indiscriminately sarcastic, just to please Zhang Chenghai, who is now in the ascendant of the company.


    Zhang Qimo coldly looked at several people, these people are simply the grass on the wall, which side wind big which side falls.


    When he was a vice president before, he was more and more attentive. Now as soon as Zhang reclamations and his son were in the top position, they immediately changed their faces.


    "Do you hear me? You are not welcome here. Who doesn''t know you''re a relationship. " Zhang Chenghai said with a sneer, "get out of here! You are not qualified to enter the senior general office of our Zhang group! "


    "Let your father Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun come out." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "You are so arrogant, just call my father and uncle''s name?" Zhang Chenghai said coldly, "are you crazy after you lose your job? Lost your mind? "


    "I don''t know what to do. The security team, come here and take down this troublemaker. We must let him kneel at the door as a warning. Otherwise, everyone dares to come to our Zhang group and be arrogant!" Zhang Chenghai said wantonly, with a loud finger, and several uniformed security guards came behind him.


    Before, I didn''t know how many faces I had lost in front of Zhang Qimo. I licked the table and knelt down. I just had no dignity. Today, Zhang Qimo sent her to the door. Don''t you teach her a lesson?


    It''s a pity that Lin Yin didn''t come. If only they were a couple, they would kneel down at the door and vent their evil spirit.


    Zhang Chenghai thought, and his face showed a sense of satisfaction. Now his family has Wang Ziwen''s support behind him. What else can Zhang Qimo do? Without Wu Yang covering their home, they are just ants who are crushed to death.


    Just then, several private bodyguards of Zhang reclamations rushed over and wanted to catch Jiang Qi.


    Bang.


    All of a sudden, a figure rushed over, swept and kicked several bodyguards out.


    "Zhang Dong, are you ok?" Liu Jun asked, standing behind Zhang Qimo and acting as a bodyguard.


    "Nothing." Zhang Qimo nodded slightly.


    "You? How dare you bring people to the general office of the group? " Zhang Chenghai was angry and looked at Zhang Qimo coldly, "Dad, uncle, come here, someone is going to rebel!"


    Wow.


    All of a sudden, in the director''s office, out of a few business secretary, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan full of style came out.


    Since they got into the relationship between Wang Ziwen and the Zhou family, they became more arrogant and regained the control of Zhang''s jewelry group. They were so elated that they took their secretary and bodyguard with them whenever they went out.


    "What''s the matter? Zhang Qimo, what do you want to do? Be presumptuous in front of our two uncles, and you can''t tell the difference between them! " Zhang Hongjun said solemnly.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t pay attention to it. After experiencing a series of things and thoroughly seeing the faces of Zhang Hongjun''s several people, it was no use in his heart to treat them as Zhang''s elders. Of course, in their hearts, they absolutely did not regard themselves as nieces, otherwise they would not be deliberately framed.


    "Zhang Hongjun, Zhang Hongxuan, I now officially announce that when you two move out of the director''s office, I have obtained a large number of shares and real industries of Zhang''s jewelry group." Zhang Qimo said solemnly and took the briefcase from Liu Jun.


    "What? You ordered the two of us to move out of the director''s office? " Zhang Hongxuan seems to have heard a big joke, laughing and sneering on the spot, "Zhang Qimo, since you don''t have the position of vice president, you can''t make any money. Are you crazy?"


    "It''s really funny. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. I''ll make a fool of myself if I say you''re from Zhangjia." Zhang Hongjun said coldly, "still buy a lot of equity and real industry? Why don''t you say you are the richest man in Donghai province? "


    Zhang Hongjun sneers and sniffs. It''s ridiculous. They don''t know the conditions of Zhang Qimo''s family? Does Zhang Kou say that he has acquired Zhang''s jewelry group? As poor as their family is, unless the sun comes out in the West!"Yo? Isn''t this vice president Zhang? What, are you crazy? Come to Zhang''s group? Well, if you''re short of money, I''ll give you a good way to sell it. Maybe you can still be the number one with your beauty. " Sun Heng came out of the vice president''s office and looked at Zhang Qimo playfully.


    "It''s a shame to drive this crazy woman out quickly." Zhang Hongjun pretended to shake his head and sigh, his eyes full of disdain.


    Zhang Qimo''s face sank down, and the group of people had a lot of slanders.


    "I don''t think any of you dare!"


    With an angry rebuke, Jiang Qi came in with a group of business lawyers and stood respectfully behind Zhang Qimo.


    "Mr. Zhang, all the assets have been cleared up. Now the whole Baoding building is your property. This is your place. You can order anyone in this place to get rid of it." Jiang Qi said.


    Zhang Qimo nodded slightly and felt excited. He also realized the feeling of money and power!


    "In the future, please pay attention to your words and address chairman Zhang." Jiang Qi said seriously.


    "Who the hell are you? What a big tone? Zhang Qimo, isn''t this the actor you invited? " Zhang Chenghai said with ridicule and scolded directly.


    "This, this..." Sun Heng suddenly turned pale and looked at Jiang Qi in disbelief.


    Since he was taught by Jiang Qi in qinyunlou, sun Heng''s bones have been softened. Seeing Jiang Qi, he feels scared to urinate.

 Chapter 156

    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into Zhang''s jewelry group with so many strangers Zhang Hongjun looked at Jiang Qi with a serious face and said that he didn''t notice that sun Heng had been scared to pee.


    "He, he is..." Sun Heng whispered to Zhang Hongjun with a nervous face.


    Suddenly, Zhang Hongjun''s face changed greatly. He looked at Jiang Qi in disbelief.


    "You, you are Jiang Qi?" Zhang Hongjun asked in astonishment.


    "Oh." Jiang Qi sneered, ignored Zhang Hongjun, and looked coldly at Sun Heng, "Sun Heng, have you forgotten what I told you? How dare you show up in front of me? "


    "I I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I''m wrong. I''ll go now! " Sun Heng slapped himself two mouths, then don''t roll on the ground.


    You''re kidding. Since he made a big fall in qinyunlou last time, sun Heng saw Jiang Qi as if he had seen his father. He didn''t dare to fart.


    Jiang Qi is no longer a small manager who can trample on the dignity of sun Heng. Now he is in charge of the ocean chaebol group and is known as the East China Sea Tycoon!


    What''s more, Jiang Qi also has Qin Fugui, a ruthless character, and even cooperates with Shen Sanye, the leader of Hokkaido. Now in Qingyun City, who dares to provoke Jiang Qi?


    Sun Heng had thought of a way to take a bad breath before, and he did it in secret, but he came back with a broken halberd. The most important thing is that even the master of the sun family has warned him now that he is not allowed to provoke strong enemies for the sun family.


    In particular, the last time he became famous in qinyunlou, he lost his reputation. Sun Heng''s status in the sun family plummeted, and he did not have the status and influence of the eldest son of the sun family.


    "Stop!" Jiang Qi yelled angrily, rushed up and slapped sun Heng in the face. Everyone in the office was stunned.


    "Sun Heng, did you dare to insult Mr. Zhang just now? Do you want to die? " Jiang Qi asked coldly.


    Sun Heng''s face was full of five finger prints. He covered his face and was unwilling to retort. Before he could breathe, Liu Jun rushed up, put his feet on his knees and knelt him down.


    "Kowtow and apologize to president Zhang." Liu Jun said coldly.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I''m wrong, Mr. Zhang. I''m cheap. I don''t dare any more. " Sun Heng cried and kowtowed.


    This scene, see the presence of the office of people are all silly? How can Zhang Qimo have such great energy? Jiang Qi, a famous East China Sea Tycoon, was invited to show up in person, and how could Jiang Qi respect him like a subordinate?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Everyone, looking at Zhang Qimo''s eyes, are full of awe and fear, fear before satirizing Zhang Qimo, will be her revenge.


    Zhang Qimo''s heart is very comfortable. Since she was kicked out of the board of directors last time, she has been tried to kidnap again and again. All the fright she received has been released.


    She thought that Lin Yin was more powerful than she thought. She could easily mobilize Jiang Qi. How powerful was he?


    Once upon a time, when Lin Yin and I went to sun Heng''s wedding and a series of things at the jewelry exhibition, they were madly humiliated by these two people with power and money. Didn''t they expect to have today?


    "Sun Heng, go away and clean your mouth in the future!" Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice that she could not bear the insult.


    "Good! Thank you, chairman Zhang. I''ll go now! " Sun Heng quickly rolled out on the ground.


    Jiang Qi looked coldly at Zhang Hongjun and said in a cold voice, "Sun Heng has already gone away. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    At this time, Jiang Qi''s heart was very happy, and he was very grateful to Lord Lin. if it wasn''t for his support, he would not have been able to reach the present position in his life. He turned over and became the master of sun Heng, who once bullied himself casually. Now he would have run away with his hands.


    I''m afraid every man wants to have this experience. It''s really a blessing to get the great fortune from Mr. Lin.


    In particular, today is to help Mrs. Lin work, let Mrs. Lin happy, in the future in front of Mr. Lin also have some weight.


    "You? Are you really Jiang Qi? " Zhang Hongjun looks shocked. Zhang Hongxuan''s father and son look at each other, and their faces are full of panic. They watch sun Heng roll out from the ground.


    Little Zhang Qimo, how can Jiang Qi respect her so much?


    Jiang Qi became famous in the first World War in the north of the city. He swallowed up the property of the sun family, but he couldn''t raise his head.


    Last time, in order to bring back Zhang zining, Zhang Hongjun still lost his blood and spent 50 million to help sun Heng pay off his debts. Then he brought his daughter back. Thinking about Jiang Qi, it was all a shadow in his heart. He was too cruel.


    "Mr. Jiang, we didn''t know it was you. It''s so offensive. I''m sorry Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan''s father and son all apologized with smiling faces, and their eyes were terrified.


    With their strength, Jiang Qi, a wealthy man in the East China Sea, can crush him to death with one hand like an ant.


    "Offend me? Apologize to me? " Jiang Qi sneered, "apologize to Chairman Zhang, don''t you understand?"


    Zhang Hongjun, the three of them were stunned for a moment, and didn''t react.Pa Pa Pa!


    Liu Jun rushed up and slapped Zhang Hongjun three people in a row. They fell to the ground in circles, covered their faces and cried out in pain.


    "Can''t you hear me? Apologize to Chairman Zhang! " Liu Jun said coldly.


    Zhang Hongjun''s face was not willing. He held his nose and kept apologizing with a smiling face.


    "You can see clearly that this is all the relevant industrial contracts." Jiang Qi zhengse said, waving to the business lawyer team to throw a pile of legal documents to Zhang Hongjun.


    Look, Zhang Hongjun''s face turns red and white. Even if they lose face, their industries have been acquired. Do they want to lose the equity of Zhang''s jewelry group? It''s a big bag of money!


    It''s incredible. Where did Zhang Qimo borrow so much money to buy half of the industry of Zhang''s jewelry group?


    When I think about it, if I want to ask chairman Zhang Qimo to beg for food under her hand every day, I feel extremely humiliating.


    "Mr. Jiang, this Zhang group is the property of the Wang family. Do you want to say hello to the Wang family?" Zhang Hongjun said bravely.


    "Well, you can call the Wang family and ask." Zhang Qimo said coldly.


    Didi Didi, Zhang Hongjun immediately called Wang Guokang and his son, but no one answered, and his face changed for a moment.


    "Zhang Hongjun, you guys, please give me a notice immediately to the major shareholders and hold a board meeting." Zhang Qimo said with great prestige, and then walked into the board of directors meeting hall, Liu Jun acted as a bodyguard, followed behind.


    Zhang Hongjun bitter call, Zhang reclamation father and son is pale, very unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gaoyang province.


    At Gaozhou International Airport, Gaotian City, the provincial capital, Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu walk slowly off the plane. There is already a magnificent Bentley team picking up the plane.


    Lin Yin has a distant view of Gaotian City, which is more beautiful than Qingyun city. After all, this city is in the top ten of Longguo, and is also the provincial capital, which is higher than Qingyun city.


    He has always done things crisply and neatly. He has arranged all the things in Qingyun city. He and Gongsun Qiuyu come here immediately, and plans to solve Gongsun''s problems as soon as possible.


    "Hi? Qiuyu, are you coming? It''s said that you invited a doctor to come here. Where is it? " A young man in an elegant suit greets Gongsun Qiuyu with a smile.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Lin Yin, a master of medicine I invited from Donghai province." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    The young man stares at Lin Yin coldly. His eyes are full of hostility and disdain. This young man, who is all over the stall, is still a doctor?


    "I said, your name is Lin Yin? Also autumn rain can believe you this kind of nonsense, return medical way mastermind? Where are you from

 Chapter 157

    Lin Yin looked at the young man in suit with a blank face.


    The young man''s appearance is impressive, that is, his eyes are shining, his temperament is mean, and his eyes are full of hostility to him.


    "What are you looking at? Say you''re not convinced? I''ll beat you again Said the young man, with a look of invincibility.


    In his opinion, how can such a small role be qualified to stand with Gongsun Qiuyu? How dare you look at yourself in contempt?


    Gongsun Qiuyu is the goddess in his mind. This kind of fish is not allowed to come near!


    "Zheng Yuanbao, pay attention to what you say!" Gongsun Qiuyu was not happy. He said coldly, "I''ve told you that master Lin is a doctor who I invited from Donghai province. He is my distinguished guest. Please be polite. Do you look down on me?"


    This is Zheng Yuanbao. Gongsun Qiuyu doesn''t have a good impression on him. This time, he is even more annoying. When he comes up, he points out to his cousin Qi Yin. What is he?


    If it''s not for my cousin to keep a low profile, don''t tell me who he is. Tell Zheng Yuanbao that it''s Qi Yin in the imperial capital. It''s estimated that he will be scared out.


    "Well, autumn rain, I''ll listen to you." Zheng Yuanbao said with a smiling face, looking at Lin Yin unhappily.


    "It''s just that Qiuyu, you have just returned to China. You may not know much about the world. There are so many cheaters who pretend to be masters in this world. You have to be careful." Zheng Yuanbao pointed to mulberry and scolded Huai.


    The more Zheng Yuanbao looks at Lin Yin, the more uncomfortable he feels. Does this young man in his early twenties still call himself a master of medicine? Still want to cure Gongsun''s illness? Isn''t this an international joke?


    You know, in order to cure Gongsun''s illness, Gongsun''s family used the huge network resources in the whole dragon kingdom. The most famous medical experts at home and abroad, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, did not know how many people lined up to see a doctor, but also used the most top-level scientific and technological medical equipment.


    As a result, even Gongsun can''t see what''s wrong with him. Just because he''s younger than himself, he wants to show off his medical skills?


    "Can you talk less?" Gongsun Qiuyu said in a cold voice. He scolded and couldn''t listen to this kind of words.


    Zheng Yuanbao also wanted to say some flattering words, choked speechless, his face was very ugly.


    "Master Lin, let''s go to Longshan villa first." Gongsun Qiuyu said to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded, two people ignored Zheng Yuanbao, walked on a Maybach, the driver immediately opened the door.


    "Ah, wait a minute, Qiuyu, take my car." Zheng Yuanbao said in every way, showing a smile that seemed to be very elegant.


    "No, you can drive back by yourself." Gongsun Qiuyu said calmly and got into the driver''s seat.


    Lin Yin got into the back of the car.


    "This..." Zheng Yuanbao looks ugly and feels very uncomfortable.


    If you want to please Gongsun Qiuyu, you''ll be looked down upon many times. If it''s normal, it''s OK. But why does Lin Yin, a liar, ride with Qiuyu?


    Still don''t know his mother''s death, he sat in the leadership position, let Qiuyu sit in the co pilot''s seat? Who does he think he is? Return the master of medicine?


    "Lin, do you want to die? How dare you let Miss Qiuyu sit in the co pilot''s seat and you in the leader''s seat? What are you? " Zheng Yuanbao said angrily to Lin Yin, looking for a vent bag.


    "Why do you say so much?" Gongsun Qiuyu opened the car door and angrily scolded him. Then he opened the door and sat down beside Lin Yin. He drew close to Lin Yin.


    "Let''s go!"


    The driver started the car immediately.


    "You, that''s it!" Zheng Yuanbao''s eyes are full of jealousy. Gongsun Qiuyu is his goddess. How can Lin Yin sit so close to the goddess? This should be the treatment you can enjoy!


    "Go, go from dragon mountain villa!" Zheng Yuanbao cold voice command bodyguards, got on a Lamborghini poison, followed Lin Yin car.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes.


    "Zheng Yuanbao just now, who is known as the first young man in Gaoyang Province, and my dandy cousin are close friends. They are used to domineering in Gaoyang Province, and no one dares to provoke him." Gongsun Qiuyu said, "cousin, I will say hello to him and warn him not to offend you any more. The Zheng family has a good relationship with our Gongsun family. "


    Lin Yin sneered, "this kind of small role is not worthy of my hand."


    Gongsun Qiuyu nodded, his eyes full of admiration.


    I''ve seen so many big and powerful families in the imperial capital. My cousin Qi Yin is the most ambitious. There''s no one to reach. He''s so handsome and powerful.


    In this way, the car drove to Conglong villa in the downtown area of Gaotian.


    On the way, Gongsun Qiuyu tells the story of Gaoyang province and the origin of Zheng Yuanbao''s family.


    It turns out that in Gaoyang Province, the Zheng family is in the ascendant and takes all in the aristocratic circle. Only the Zheng family is a first-class family in China, and the rest of the second-class families are all leading. Of course, the Gongsun family is not in this group. Its power and industry are mainly in the imperial capital.In addition, the Zheng family''s followers were also in the imperial capital, which was second only to the Ning family and the Qi family, which was one of the top five families in the Dragon kingdom. Therefore, they were able to talk to and deal with the Gongsun family.


    In particular, this Zheng Yuanbao is the successor of the Zheng family. He is very capable. He is already in charge of the Zheng family''s industry. He is a well-known young leader in Gaoyang province. Even in the dandy circle of the imperial capital, Zheng Yuanbao has weight.


    Therefore, this is Zheng Yuanbao''s confidence to pursue Gongsun Qiuyu.


    On the contrary, the Gongsun family has no objection to this matter. Even some elders of the family have a deep relationship with the Zheng family and support Zheng Yuanbao one after another.


    Soon, half an hour later, the car arrived from Longshan villa.


    Conglong villa is located next to Gaotian lake. The scenery is very unique and covers an extremely vast area. It is like a city. It is full of villa buildings and is magnificent.


    This is the property of Gongsun''s family. Those who can live here are rich and powerful people in Gaotian city.


    The car drove to a villa group, Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu got out of the car.


    Lin Yin drinks tea in the reception hall of the villa. Gongsun Qiuyu first goes to his grandfather and family elders to report the matter of inviting the doctor.


    Tea is old black tea, and Lin Yin tasted fragrant tea.


    It''s a slap.


    Suddenly, the pot of black tea in front of his desk was thrown to the ground.


    Zheng Yuanbao walks into the villa and stares at Lin Yin fiercely, hoping to swallow him alive.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin''s eyes looked down and put down the tea cup.


    "Why don''t you go outside and ask me who I am, Zheng Yuanbao, in Gaoyang province! I warn you, you little liar, dare to approach Gongsun Qiuyu, I will interrupt your life Zheng Yuanbao said recklessly.

 Chapter 158

    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and looked at Zheng Yuanbao with great interest, "who are you?"


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, I''ll tell you, in Gaoyang City, except the elders, who met me? Is Zheng Yuanbao respectful? How dare you, a villain from Donghai Province, be arrogant with me? " Zheng Yuanbao said wildly.


    "Bodyguard, come here!" With a big wave of his hand, Zheng Yuanbao called two tall foreign bodyguards, wearing sunglasses, with dark skin and explosive arms.


    "You''re arrogant at the airport today, aren''t you? I''ll teach you that in Gaoyang Province, you have to understand the rules of Gaoyang province. I don''t care how famous you cheat in Donghai province and let Qiuyu believe in you. " Zheng Yuanbao said coldly.


    "Now get down on your knees and kowtow to apologize, and then admit that you are a charlatan." Zheng Yuanbao cold voice threat, took out a camera, is ready to Linyin kneel down to apologize to admit the liar''s video, at that time to Gongsun Qiuyu to see.


    He would never believe that Lin Yin, a man like him, would have any good medical skills. He was crazy to go and treat Gongsun.


    "I only have a few seconds. After ten seconds, I''ll beat you to your knees!" Zheng Yuanbao said maliciously.


    He can''t wait to see the scene of Du Linyin kneeling down. If he dares to grab the limelight in front of his goddess, it''s a capital crime! Think about it, I''m very angry. I''ve chased Gongsun Qiuyu for so many years, but I haven''t used any method. No matter how I express my love, Gongsun Qiuyu''s face is cold.


    How can Gongsun Qiuyu greet him with a smile and give him such enthusiasm to sit with him?


    Lin Yin shakes his head and lights a cigarette. It''s really troublesome. He also understands what''s going on. Zheng Yuanbao is a typical person who is ugly and makes trouble.


    "Lying in front of me, NIMA? Light a cigarette? " Zheng Yuanbao rolled up his sleeve. He was so angry that Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You want to die, right? Beat him down on his knees for me!" Zheng Yuanbao said in a cold voice and snapped his fingers.


    Two tall bodyguards, Clack clack wriggling hand bones, the corner of the mouth came up laughing.


    Weak and invincible appearance, a slap will hit him.


    Whoo!


    The two bodyguards shot very quickly, and when they reached out, they slapped two big ears, which made the wind sound.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Lin Yin got up and swept away. The two bodyguards flew more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the wall. He vomited blood in his mouth and broke his sunglasses. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    This foot sweeps away, but moved a minute dark strength, directly is the next half of life disabled.


    Lin Yin walked coldly to Zheng Yuanbao.


    "You? What are you doing Zheng Yuanbao did not understand what happened, looked at the two bodyguards who were flying out.


    How did Lin Yin kick two 200 Jin fierce men to fly?


    This is a boxer from Latin America.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, a slap heavily thrown over, hit Zheng Yuanbao in situ circle, eyes with stars, swollen half face fell to the ground.


    "What? How dare you slap me in the face? Hit me in the face? " Zheng Yuanbao can''t believe it. He can''t accept it for a moment. He has lived in his twenties and has never been slapped in the face! This is a face. Does he dare to smoke the biggest face in Gaoyang province?


    "You''re dead, dare you touch me in Gaoyang province? You fish... " Zheng Yuanbao roared as if he had been humiliated by Tianda. Before he finished speaking, Lin Yin stepped on the soles of his shoes heavily and pressed them on his face, which made him yell and shed nosebleed.


    "What did you say? Are you going to interrupt me? " Lin Yin looks at Zheng Yuanbao coldly.


    "I, I..." Zheng Yuanbao wants to scold, but looking at Lin Yin''s cold eyes, he is so frightened that he can''t help lowering his head.


    "You''ve been talking a lot since I got off the plane. You''re very good at it. No more?" Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, and he was said to be impatient.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Zheng Yuanbao more than 20 meters. He fell heavily on the wall and screamed like a pig. He covered his crotch and burst into tears.


    Although this foot didn''t completely abolish him, he can''t be a man in one or two years and needs treatment.


    Lin Yin''s strength is always accurate.


    "Woo! Ah, I''ll have you killed! " Zheng Yuanbao screamed wildly, and his sharp voice resounded through the villa area.


    Wow.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen suit bodyguards rushed in with a look of surprise. Several middle-aged men and women with extraordinary momentum also came in with serious faces.


    "What happened here? What''s going on? " A middle-aged man asked suspiciously. He took a look at Zheng Yuanbao who was in a mess. Then he stared at Lin Yin with anger in his eyes.


    "Uncle! daddy! This country bumpkin dares to fight me here and kick my life gate. I''m going to kill him! " Zheng Yuanbao saw the rescuers and yelled."Dad, uncle, please ask someone to arrest him. I''ll make him disabled! I want him to have no children and no grandchildren! " Zheng Yuanbao''s face was full of bitterness and growled.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene were staring at Lin Yin with hate eyes.


    "Dare you beat my son here and catch him! He broke his hand The middle-aged man waved his hand and directed more than ten bodyguards to rush up.


    Lin Yin''s face was cold. He wanted to stop, but these people wanted to die.


    Shua Shua!


    Rushing up, he broke the shadow with one punch, three, four, five, six feet, one kick, and more than a dozen bodyguards were all paralyzed to the ground. They vomited blood in their mouths, which made a group of middle-aged people pale.


    In the eyes of everyone''s panic, Lin Yin went over and grabbed Zheng Yuanbao.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Zheng Yuanbao asked in fear that Lin Yin''s skill was too fierce.


    "What are you doing? Do you like to be cheap? " Lin Yin sneered and looked at Zheng Yuanbao''s father, "I''ll hit your son in front of you."


    Then he slapped Zheng Yuanbao three times in a row, spurting blood. His face was red and swollen like a bun.


    "You dare to beat me, you''re dead, you bastard!" Zheng Yuanbao was very unconvinced and said with resentment in his eyes.


    Shua, Lin Yin grabbed Zheng Yuanbao''s throat, two fingers into the mouth, flying out three teeth, pain of his whole body twitch, tongue twitch a look, issued a pig like scream.


    "How dare you! Who are you? " Zheng Yuanbao''s father looked frightened. What happened at the lightning time scared him.


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly, kicking away Zheng Yuanbao like a silly dog.


    "Here? Lin Yin, are you the master doctor invited by Gongsun Qiuyu? " A middle-aged woman said, "don''t you come to help me? Why are you hitting people so hard? "


    Lin Yin said indifferently: "I treat diseases and diseases as well."

 Chapter 159

    "You! Where do you come from? You talk so wildly? I beat Zheng Tong''s son and dare to be arrogant in front of me! " Zheng Tong said angrily, hoping to swallow Lin Yin alive.


    Looking at Zheng Yuanbao''s miserable appearance, he was furious, but he was afraid of Lin Yin, so he didn''t dare to fight Lin Yin.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Lin Yin said calmly and sat down to drink tea.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s appearance, Zheng Tong felt very angry. Who does this countryman think he is? But how dare a doctor be so arrogant after practicing a little martial arts?


    Why can''t I offend you? The Zheng family is rich and powerful. What if they want to offend you? Don''t you make so much money just to show off?


    "I made a mistake today. What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Tong said coldly, waving his big hand, "you go to the garage and copy guys!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards immediately followed the command, turned out of the villa, and wanted to copy the guy.


    "You smelly boy surnamed Lin, don''t think that if Miss Gongsun asks you to see a doctor, you can do whatever you want. You are just a smelly doctor and a dog serving us rich people." Zheng Tong said coldly, proud.


    Lin Yin sneered. The teacup in Shua''s hand flew out and hit him on his stomach. He fell down on the spot and vomited. He vomited all over his body. He was very embarrassed.


    "Cough." Zheng Tong looks at Lin Yin with an angry face and bites his teeth.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want with money?" Lin Yin said calmly, slowly got up, "roll for me, use force in front of me, you are not qualified."


    "Lin Yin, are you too arrogant? I''m going to call for someone A middle-aged man said in a cold voice, immediately took out the phone, Didi in the ring, ready to call the people of the security company to teach the boy.


    "Yes! Today, we can''t let him go, dare to beat people from dragon mountain villa, when our Zheng family doesn''t exist? Is this also looking down on the Gongsun family? "


    "Gongsun family has rules. If you dare to beat people in this place, you''re dead!"


    A group of middle-aged men and women are pointing and shouting, but no one dares to punish Lin Yin.


    "Master Zheng, here are the things." At this time, a group of bodyguards rushed back and handed Zheng Tong a fishing bag.


    Zheng Tong''s eyes are cold. Without saying a word, he takes the fishing bag, takes out a long shell and points it at Lin Yin.


    "Kneel down to me!"


    Damn it, this villain from Donghai province dares to beat his son Zheng Yuanbao so hard in front of him. He is so arrogant that he will die. So many people will face him. He won''t get his face back. He won''t have to work in the family circle of Gaoyang Province in the future.


    Lin Yin is not smiling.


    "What? Dare to be so arrogant, I thought I was bluffing you? In our Zheng family''s villa, in Gaoyang Province, there is no problem for me to let you disappear in the world. " Zheng Tong said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Dad, do him! By knowing Miss Gongsun, this man thought he was invincible, but he didn''t think that he was just a dog he paid for. How can we get rid of him with the relationship between the Zheng family and the Gongsun family? " Zheng Yuanbao yelled, his face full of resentment and his eyes full of success.


    No matter how much you can fight, if you don''t believe him, you can fight back!


    "Old four, you call Miss Gongsun and tell her about it. After saying hello, you will leave this stupid boy in gaotianjiang to feed the shark." Zheng Tong said coldly.


    Diddidi, immediately, a middle-aged man next to him called and was ready to talk to Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Zheng Tong looks at Lin Yin with playful expression. As long as Miss Gongsun says hello, he will kill this stupid boy immediately. Without Miss Gongsun''s face, can he be a fart?


    "I''ll count five seconds, and if you dare point at me again, I promise you''ll never be able to hold anything in your hands again." Lin Yin looks at Zheng Tong with a calm but murderous look.


    Zheng Tong was so surprised and angry that he held the trigger tightly. He couldn''t understand how Lin Yin could be so arrogant and not afraid of death? Think Miss Gongsun can protect her?


    "Ha ha, do you think Miss Gongsun will protect you? As far as what you''ve done today is concerned, how can miss Gongsun come to our Zheng family because you''re an outsider? " Zheng Tong sneers. He just waits for Gongsun Qiuyu to give him a message and starts right away.


    "What''s going on here? What''s going on


    At this time, a clear and sweet voice came, Gongsun Qiuyu walked in slowly.


    She looked puzzled. She looked at Zheng Yuanbao, who had been beaten all over, and looked at Zheng Tong''s expressions. She probably understood what was going on.


    Ah, it''s really a group of people who have lost their intelligence. My cousin dares to offend me. I don''t know how the Wen family has disappeared?


    "Miss Gongsun, are you here? This country bumpkin, Lin Yin, has beaten Yuanbao seriously, and even dares to drop a cup on me. Miss, this man is invited. I don''t think you should feel bad about our Zheng family because of him? " Zheng Tong said politely."Yes, autumn rain, this Lin Yin is too much, and he kicked me to the core! I can''t let him go. Qiuyu, as far as the relationship between us is concerned, won''t you help an outsider? " Zheng Yuanbao called for injustice.


    Gongsun Qiuyu pressed the temple, feeling a headache, and then his face became angry.


    "See, stupid thing, Miss Gongsun is already angry. Come and kneel down and apologize?" Zheng Tong said with a proud look and angrily scolded Lin Yin.


    Sure enough, although Miss Gongsun is friendly, she is angry when she comes across this kind of thing!


    "Stop it! Put it down Gongsun Qiuyu said angrily, pointing to Zheng Tong.


    Zheng Tong looked puzzled and asked, "Miss, what is this?"


    "I told you to put down what you''re holding! Do you want to die? " Gongsun Qiuyu is angry.


    He dares to point a gun at his cousin. The Zheng family really wants to die.


    "I..." Zheng Tong looks very blue. He looks at Gongsun Qiuyu''s angry face and puts down his firepower.


    What''s the situation? At ordinary times, Miss Gongsun has a high status, but she is very polite to him. How can she point her nose and scold him today?


    Is it because of hillbilly Lin Yin?


    "All of you, apologize to master Lin!" Gongsun Qiuyu said coldly.


    "What! Apologize to him? "


    "No? We apologized to him for being a charlatan, too? This, this... "


    "He beat Zheng Yuanbao to such a miserable situation, and our family will apologize to him in turn?"


    All the people present were frightened, and their faces were incredible.

 Chapter 160

    "What? Are you not convinced? " Gongsun Qiuyu asked coldly.


    "No, Miss Gongsun, it''s, it''s a bit difficult." Zheng Tong''s face was very ugly, he said.


    "Yes, Miss Gongsun, how can you help a quack like this? This is totally unreasonable. " A middle-aged man of the Zheng family said cautiously.


    "I''ll just say it for the last time. You should apologize to master Lin, or you will bear the consequences!" Gongsun Qiuyu said angrily, angry.


    This group of people really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. They come forward to ask them to apologize. That''s a chance for them to survive.


    If you really want to annoy your cousin, it''s not just an apology that can solve the problem!


    "This..."


    Zheng family on the scene turned red and became a pig liver, and they were all disheartened and humiliated.


    It''s a shame to ask them to apologize to a bumpkin from Donghai province!


    In particular, it was this country bumpkin who hurt Zheng Yuanbao in public and hit the head of the family Zheng Tong in the face. He was trampling on their face and bones.


    However, when they saw Gongsun Qiuyu''s seldom angry expression and extremely serious manner.


    All of a sudden, my heart was flustered.


    They may not care about Lin Yin, but miss Gongsun is rarely angry. If they don''t do it, the consequences will be very serious.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, we are being rude about this." Zheng Tong said reluctantly.


    Lin Yin sneered, looked at Zheng Yuanbao and asked, "what about you?"


    "I, you, you!" Zheng Yuanbao''s face turned red and his words were incoherent and faltering.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I offended you." Zheng Yuanbao takes a look at Gongsun Qiuyu''s angry look, holds his nose, bows his head to apologize, and the fire of hatred is burning in his heart.


    He really can''t figure out why? I''m a young member of the Zheng family. I can''t compare with a charlatan? What is the charm of Lin Yin that can make Gongsun Qiuyu support him so much?


    "Pay attention later." Lin Yin said calmly, ignoring everyone, and Gongsun Qiuyu walked out of the villa.


    The people of Zheng''s family were very pale, looking at Lin Yin''s back, they were not reconciled.


    "Go and find out the origin of Lin Yin in Donghai province." Zheng Tong gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe that Miss Gongsun can protect him all his life. As long as he can''t cure Gongsun''s illness, he will die!"


    With that, a group of people went to help Zheng Yuanbao. Then, they kept dialing the phone and began to use their contacts to inquire about the news.


    Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu walk out of the villa garden and toward the central part of Longshan villa.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry to have you in trouble again." Gongsun Qiuyu said uneasily.


    "Nothing." Lin Yin said calmly.


    It''s just a group of local people. They don''t have any threat to themselves. Just be honest. Don''t blame yourself if you make trouble.


    The sea water can''t be measured. This truth has been passed down in the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of years, but there are still some stupid dogs who can''t understand it. They will always look down on others.


    "Cousin, let''s arrange for you to have a rest in the single villa tonight." Gongsun Qiuyu said solemnly, "over there, my family and I have already said that you and I will go to the old man''s villa tomorrow."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, thinking.


    After Gongsun got sick, his villa must be heavily guarded. It''s nothing for him to wait all night.


    "Qiuyu, what''s your grandfather''s condition and when did it happen?" Lin Yin asked.


    Gongsun Qiuyu said: "maybe more than a month ago, my grandfather began to feel sick, and then his condition became worse. Maybe more than half a month ago, he was in a coma. No matter whether he asked famous Chinese and Western doctors, he couldn''t find out the reason." Gongsun Qiuyu said sorrowfully, "all aspects of the old man''s physical examination are normal. They think that the old man may be because of his aging body, but I don''t think so."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, didn''t say much, he probably knew.


    Later, Gongsun Qiuyu arranged Lin Yin in a magnificent villa, and then he went back to the old man.


    Sitting at the big round table, Lin Yin cooked a pot of black tea and tasted it. His mind was full of thoughts.


    Since Gongsun Conglong can''t find any abnormality in his body, it''s definitely not because of his aging.


    No difference, is the biggest difference.


    Perhaps, the man who plotted against Gongsun Conglong would be more powerful than he thought.


    Thinking, Lin Yin closed her eyes and took a rest on the sofa.


    Unconsciously, half an hour later.


    Bang!


    The door of the villa was kicked open, and twenty or thirty young people in black suits stood in two neat rows.


    It''s very showy!


    A domineering young man in sunglasses swaggered in, followed by Zheng Yuanbao, who was walking awkwardly."Brother stone! It''s Lin Yin, who is a cheater. I don''t know how to bewitch Qiu Yu! " Zheng Yuanbao seems to have found a big backing, but he is clamoring.


    "Lin Yin, this is Gongsun Shi. Gongsun is also Qiuyu''s cousin. Why don''t you get up and say hello?" Zheng Yuanbao is like a dog, flattering and fawning.


    "Oh? Does this pose look like a master? It''s a cross legged meditation Gongsun Shi took off his glasses and looked at Lin Yin with a funny look. "My master Lin, can you stop pretending? I already know who you are and what you are


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, looking at Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao coldly.


    "Your name is Lin Yin, isn''t it?" Gongsun Shi sneered and said, "I heard you let Qiuyu help you out? Do you know how to cheat? If I don''t have any skills, I''ll coax my little sister who doesn''t understand? "


    "Lao Tzu''s name is Gongsun Shi? Have you ever heard of it? It''s called zhenhaishi in the sky of the imperial capital


    Lin Yin shakes his head and sneers, Zhenhai stone? Did you identify yourself?


    "Lin Yin, I know you are a loser. I got the news from a business partner in Donghai province. I heard that you are a celebrity in Qingyun City, the capital of Donghai province." Gongsun Shi said with a playful face, "the famous son-in-law of Qingyun? Looking for women for this soft meal? Ha ha, it''s really a waste. What''s the matter? Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? Why do toads want to eat swan? Want to curry favor with my sister Gongsun Qiuyu? "


    "Oh, a son-in-law who dares to move Laozi because he knows how to fight and fight, and because of Qiuyu''s face, you are really looking for death!" Zheng Yuanbao said coldly.


    After learning about Lin Yin''s identity in Qingyun City, he felt ashamed that he had been beaten into a dog by such a man. At the same time, he also felt that the opportunity had come. Lin Yin had no identity background. Relying on Gongsun Qiuyu, he immediately thought of asking Gongsun Shi to punish Lin Yin.


    It''s impossible for Gongsun Qiuyu to fight with his cousin Gongsun Shi because of Lin Yin?

 Chapter 161

    "What? Lin is scared by brother Shi''s identity? " Zheng Yuanbao said with a proud expression, "don''t think about it yourself. Brother Shi is Qiu Yu''s cousin! With your little identity, do you want Qiuyu to help you? "


    "How dare you use my cousin to fight Zheng Yuanbao? Is the power of our Gongsun family something you can use? Play smart, want to die? Come on, get down on your knees and apologize! Kowtow to my brother Zheng Yuanbao again Gongsun Shi said with an invincible look, and his face was wild.


    "If you don''t do as I say, I promise you can''t get out of dragon mountain villa today, and you can''t live in Gaotian city!" Gongsun Shi sneers and looks at Lin Yin.


    So a famous son-in-law from Qingyun city thought he was a little smart, so he used his cousin to hit Zheng Yuanbao in the face? Really, what do you think this is?


    This is the territory of Gongsun family in imperial capital! It''s a stupid and cheap country bumpkin who wants to be smart and play tricks here. He doesn''t look at the place.


    Lin Yin got up slowly and looked at Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao coldly. "You don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, do you?"


    Sometimes it''s really hard to understand that no matter how much power there is, it''s not a life? Will money give them life power?


    Must encounter the crisis of life and death, people are dying, in order to understand their own life is how humble?


    "Oh? No tears without coffin? " Gongsun Shi said with a playful smile, "I''d like to see who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. It''s really a villain out of poverty. He''s so poor that he dares to drag heaven in front of us? "Ah?"


    In Gongsun Shi''s opinion, at this time, Lin Yin should kneel down to apologize and come to lick his shoes. As for Lin Yin, who has an old chin, how can he compare with them?


    "That''s right. It''s not nice to say that this kind of poor and unruly people. It''s a great honor for you to come in from Longshan villa. If it wasn''t for Qiu Yu''s face, you would never have had the chance to talk to people of our level in your whole life. Are you still putting on this Zheng Yuanbao ridiculed wantonly.


    "As you are, you should lick the soles of your shoes for us, you know? No, you don''t even have the right to lick the soles. You can only look up at us on the ground like a dog. " Gongsun Shi said with a sneer. He looked like a bull in the sky.


    "Hurry up, come and lick the soles of my shoes!" Gongsun Shi gave a cold drink, raised his foot and put it on the table. He was full of style and gave a loud finger. Immediately, the dozen bodyguards rolled up their sleeves and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha, you think you can fight, don''t you? Laozi, these are all first-class overseas boxing masters. " Gongsun Shi lit a cigar, narrowed his eyes and said, "hold him down for me. Today I must lick the sole of my shoes clean, make a dog, and then cook him slowly!"


    "That''s right, brother Shi. It''s too arrogant to make this surname Lin like this." Zheng Yuanbao said that he couldn''t wait to see Lin Yin kneel down and lick the soles of their shoes.


    Hua La, a dozen bodyguards rushed up to besiege Lin Yin, but Lin Yin suddenly rushed out and disappeared like the wind.


    Pop!


    A crisp voice rang out, and a heavy slap hit Gongsun Shi on the face. He hit others silly. The cigar flew out, and the whole person turned two circles and fell to the ground. Then, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap.


    They did not understand what was the situation, how suddenly Lin Yin rushed up, how fast!


    "Ah! If you dare to beat me, you''re looking for death. Take off his arm for me! " Gongsun Shi was furious and roared.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on Gongsun''s face, which made him vomit blood.


    "If you dare come here, I''ll kill him!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    More than a dozen bodyguards are hesitant, looking at Lin Yin dare not close, the young man is too fast, this is full of murderous eyes, if really killed the young master, how can we do?


    "You always talk about licking the soles, don''t you?" Lin Yin sneered and stepped on Gongsun Shi''s mouth. His head was about to explode when he stepped on it with great strength. He made a painful sob and was unconvinced.


    Why? How dare such a son-in-law beat him like this!


    The door of the villa suddenly opened.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with great style came, accompanied by an old housekeeper. Gongsun Qiuyu also stood in a row.


    Seeing the situation in the villa, Gongsun Qiuyu and the middle-aged man''s face were slightly shocked, and then sank.


    "Uncle! Here you are. This country bumpkin is beating people from Longshan Village. How dare he attack me Gongsun Shi yelled, "you are finished. If you dare to beat Laozi, you will die. You are a dog. You can''t get out of Gaotian city alive."


    "Gongsun Shi, shut up The middle-aged man yelled angrily, his face was very ugly."Ah? Uncle... " Gongsun Shi looked aggrieved, but he did not dare to speak. This was the head of the family under the old man.


    "Don''t make trouble every day, you stupid person who doesn''t win The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, then looked at Lin Yin with a smile on his face, "master Lin, I''m Gongsun Feihong, the father of Qiuyu. Listen to autumn rain say, master Lin this time, is to help the old man see a doctor? "


    Lin Yin did not speak and looked as usual.


    Gongsun Feihong''s heart sank down, and he felt very troublesome.


    If you''re an ordinary medical expert, you can forget it. It''s not so polite. I heard from my daughter Gongsun Qiuyu that master Lin Yinlin was an expert found by Qi wending. He was cured by Lin Yinzhi last time.


    It can be seen that master Lin''s medical skills are superb! In particular, it may have something to do with Qi wending.


    You know, although there are only two people left in the Qi family, Qi Yin, the current head of the Qi family, is the most mysterious legend of the Dragon kingdom! The Gongsun family did not dare to offend the imperial family.


    Mainly, just now the old man of the family suddenly fell ill and almost died. All the doctors in the villa were helpless. They had to hurry to invite master Lin.


    "Master Lin, you see, don''t worry about the younger generation. Now, can you come with me to see a doctor? Our Gongsun family is very grateful! " Gongsun Feihong said politely.


    Lin Yin said in a cold voice: "I came here because of the face of autumn rain. And you Gongsun''s family, come up to me repeatedly provocative use of force? Are you forcing me to treat you? "

 Chapter 162

    "Master Lin, this is a misunderstanding!" Gongsun Feihong quickly explained that he didn''t want to worry about the old man''s life-saving straw at this critical moment.


    "I''m sorry, master Lin, it''s all my negligence. I didn''t give them a few greetings before, which made them offend the master." Gongsun Feihong said politely, "master, you see, what do you want to do with them?"


    Lin Yin''s face is as usual. Gongsun Feihong is well-organized. After all, he is the master of Gongsun''s family.


    "Uncle! It can''t be done! " Gongsun Shi said in a hurry, his face was not willing, "uncle, he dares to be so arrogant in Gongsun''s family and beat me. This matter must be made clear. Do you believe that he can have any powerful medical skills to cure the old man?"


    Gongsun Shi can''t figure out what''s the matter. His cousin Gongsun Qiuyu doesn''t have much experience. Even if he is cheated by Lin Yin, a charlatan like him, how can he even believe Lin Yin''s means?


    It''s too unscientific.


    "Yes, uncle Gongsun, this Lin Yin made a big stir in the Zheng family when he came up. He also provoked the relationship between Qiuyu and me. He knocked out two of my teeth." Zheng Yuanbao pleaded with injustice on his face. He didn''t have a doorkeeper in his mouth, and his words were vague.


    Gongsun Feihong''s face sank. He had heard that Gongsun Qiuyu had talked about Zheng Yuanbao for a long time. It''s really useless. There''s no need to make trouble, but it can''t be solved.


    This also calculate, be beaten by Lin Yin this stupid appearance, still not reconciled, immediately want to drag Gongsun Shi into the water to deal with Lin Yin.


    My nephew Gongsun Shi is also stupid. He doesn''t do things through his brain. Maybe he is too domineering. He has a smooth life and never suffered any losses. He thinks he is rich and powerful. If he still thinks that money can lead to lawlessness, he will die on it sooner or later. He must be beaten.


    "Uncle, it doesn''t matter if I''m beaten, but this is Gongsun''s villa. Lin Yin is just beating you in the face and doesn''t pay attention to you." Zheng Yuanbao said bitterly.


    "Zheng Yuanbao, shut up, there''s no place for you to talk!" Gongsun Feihong said in a cold voice. He glanced at Zheng Yuanbao coldly. He was trembling all over. He quickly shut up and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Even Gongsun Qiuyu can''t afford to offend him, let alone Gongsun Feihong. Even his father of Zheng family has to be respectful in front of Gongsun Feihong.


    "Master Lin, you see, how should we deal with these two stupid people before we are willing to treat them." Gongsun Feihong asked.


    Lin Yin stepped on Gongsun Shi''s face, which made his face contorted and cried.


    "Aren''t you called zhenhaishi? Big name, like licking sole? Then try it. "


    "You! You''re looking for death. What do you think you are? Is the hillbilly a bit of a doctor? " Gongsun Shi said angrily and began to scold.


    As a grandson''s son, when did he receive this kind of anger?


    How powerful is his financial strength? In the imperial dandy circle, there are people waiting in line to flatter. Just look at ningque. Before he knew Lin Yin, his energy in the imperial capital might not be as good as Gongsun Shi.


    "Gongsun Shi, now shut your mouth for me, immediately apologize to master Lin, and then do it!" Gongsun Feihong said in a cold voice, the anger is coming up, the old man is still seriously ill, this thing that does not know how to live or die, but also scold master Lin?


    This is the only chance for the old man. If the old man''s sea fixing needle falls down, Gongsun''s family is likely to fall into a power level in the imperial capital.


    "I I? Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Uncle, I have investigated Lin Yin''s information. He is a liar and a famous son-in-law in Qingyun City, Donghai province! " Gongsun Shi said in a hurry, with an incredible look on his face, as if he had heard something terrible.


    Uncle actually asked himself to apologize to such a son-in-law? Why? He stepped on his grandson''s face. Do you want to apologize? And lick the soles of his shoes?


    Gongsun Shi felt a great impact on his heart.


    When is the face of Gongsun family in Dijing so hard to use? Because he''s a little bit of a doctor?


    "Gongsun Shi, I tell you, now the old man is in danger, and he needs master Lin to treat him immediately. If you dare to delay the time again and delay the old man''s illness, I will abolish you!" Gongsun Shi said in a cold voice.


    "I Is the old man sick? " Gongsun Shi''s face was full of horror when he was threatened. He didn''t look good. He probably understood the situation.


    He clenched his teeth, looked up at Lin Yin and said, "I''m sorry, master Lin."


    I can only bow my head to apologize for this waste temporarily. I dare not delay my illness, especially my uncle is angry.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!


    "Master Lin, I''m satisfied with the treatment. I can give you a reward this time. If I can stabilize the old man''s condition, I''ll take it as if my Gongsun family owes you a big favor. I''ll just talk if I have something to do in the future!" Gongsun Feihong said, very eager.Lin Yin said indifferently: "let the Zhenhai stone lick the sole of his shoes before talking."


    Gongsun Shi stares at Lin Yin, gnashing his teeth. Even his uncle is so polite, and he apologizes. Does he want to bite himself? And lick the soles of his shoes?


    "This..." Gongsun Feihong''s face is not very good-looking. He is polite enough to give face, but Lin Yin''s request is too much.


    This is totally trampling on the dignity of Gongsun Shi.


    "Master Lin, you see, can you give me face and let it go? I''m going to make amends! " Gongsun Feihong said.


    Lin Yin just stepped on Gongsun stone and ignored it.


    "Well, Lin Yin, you can calm down. The old man''s illness can''t be delayed." Gongsun Qiuyu began to plead and said, with the dignity of Linyin.


    "Master Lin, take a step back. I can''t wait for you." Shangguan Feihong said eagerly, this Lin Yin is a little too much, even if there is the relationship between Qi and Laozi, shouldn''t it be so arrogant?


    "Step back?" Lin Yin sneered, "I''ll just say it for the last time. If you can''t handle it, I have my own way to handle it. "


    If it''s not for Gongsun Qiuyu''s face, is it necessary to pay attention to Gongsun''s family?


    Up on the beep beep endless, chattering looking for things, did not kill has been to the foot Gongsun family face.


    Gongsun Feihong was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so strong.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said to Gongsun Shi fiercely: "do it quickly! If the old man''s condition worsens because of you, I will abolish you and kick you out of Gongsun''s family! "


    "Ah?" Gongsun Shi looks frightened and trembles. He is not afraid of Lin Yin''s beating, but he is afraid of losing his position in Gongsun''s family. Without that, his life will be ruined.


    Gongsun Shi began to lick the soles of his shoes with his face full of pain. He also realized what it was like to bully others and let them lick the soles of his shoes.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicks Gongsun Shi to the wall and walks out of the villa with no expression.


    "Take me to Gongsun."

 Chapter 163

    From Longshan villa, the most central luxury villa, there are well guarded everywhere. There are seven or eight bodyguards in suits, who patrol and guard everywhere, showing their style.


    Lin Yin and Gongsun Feihong went into the villa together.


    The interior is exquisitely decorated. On both sides of the 100 meter corridor are all serious looking Sunglasses bodyguards. With the arrival of Gongsun Feihong, they all bow their heads and salute respectfully.


    At the end of the 100 meter long corridor, there is a Chinese style hall with antique interior style and precious calligraphy and paintings hanging everywhere.


    Lin Yin walked into the door and immediately met with countless glances.


    There are more than a dozen middle-aged men and women in formal suits in the room, and their faces are very anxious.


    In the middle of a big bed, lay a white haired old man, pale, breathing very quickly. In a coma of disbelief.


    This is the old man of Gongsun family, Gongsun Conglong.


    "Big brother, this is the doctor who Qiu Yu said, who was invited from Donghai province?" A middle-aged man looks at Lin Yin suspiciously, with bad eyes.


    "Yes, I''d like to introduce you. This is Lin Yin, master Lin, a great doctor from Donghai province." Gongsun Feihong said solemnly, "master Lin is specially invited by me to treat the old man."


    "Brother, are you kidding? How can you let a young man treat the old man at such a critical moment? " The middle-aged man looked dissatisfied and said that he seemed to have great hostility to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at the middle-aged man with no expression and found that his appearance was somewhat similar to that of Gongsun Shi, with fat head, big ears and big belly.


    I think this should be Gongsun Shi''s father, a virtue.


    "Yes, Feitian, I''m very serious to tell you that master Lin is here to treat the old man. As for other questions, please don''t ask any more. The old man''s condition is critical and can''t be delayed." Gongsun Feihong said seriously.


    Gongsun Feitian reluctantly snorted and said: "brother, are you confused? This Lin Yin has already been identified. He is the son-in-law of a liar who is famous in Donghai province. What do you do if you ask him to treat the old man?"


    Gongsun Feihong frowned slightly. He knew that Gongsun Feitian knew about his son Gongsun Shi. He would not be convinced.


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean to refute your majesty, but such a quack, you let him beat Gongsun Shi and let Shi Er lick the sole of his shoes? Are you going too far? " Gongsun Feitian said in a cold voice.


    Gongsun Feihong frowned and said coldly, "don''t mention it any more!"


    "It''s the most important thing for the old man now. Don''t say I lose my temper if you delay any more!"


    Gongsun Feihong was so powerful that he suddenly drank it. All the people on the scene were eager to talk and stopped, and they all closed their mouths.


    "Master Lin, please feel your pulse." Gongsun Feihong said politely, raising his hand.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and went to Gongsun Conglong''s bed.


    "Wait!"


    Gongsun Feitian looks at Lin Yin coldly, then looks at Gongsun Feihong and says: "brother, I think it''s better not to. Just now Master Lu has already prescribed a prescription for the old man to stabilize his condition. If he is confused by this swindler, what can he do when something goes wrong? "


    Gongsun Feitian is absolutely unconvinced. The boss has gone too far this time. He helps an outsider to trample his son like this. He is beating him in the face of being a father!


    "What? Master Lu Gongsun Feihong asked suspiciously. I don''t know where Gongsun Feitian invited a Master Lu and helped the old man stabilize his illness?


    "Elder brother, let me introduce you. This is the hermit expert of Gaoyang Province, the master of medical science, LV Liangyu and master Lv." Gongsun Feitian said triumphantly.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Liangyu."


    A white browed old man, about fifty years old, with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek, said with a smile to Gongsun Feihong.


    Gongsun Feihong nodded slightly and looked at Master Lu suspiciously.


    "Elder brother, just now you didn''t see Master Lu''s amazing acupuncture technique. After giving the old man the needle, you prescribed a prescription, which immediately stabilized the old man''s condition." Gongsun Feitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, the second elder brother is very powerful. Master Lu is invited here. He soon calms down his illness."


    "Yes, this time, the second brother has made great contributions."


    This time, all the people present praised Gongsun Feihong.


    Gongsun Feitian is very proud. In this way, it can be regarded as a blow to Gongsun Feihong''s prestige in the family.


    Can be really dizzy, invited a suckling smelly boy to treat the old man, and formed a sharp contrast with himself.


    Gongsun Feihong looks ugly. Without some worry, he looks at Lin Yin. If Lin Yin''s medical skills are not better than Master Lu''s, it will be a great blow to his majesty.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you are the charlatan Lin Yin?" Lu Liangyu said with a proud look, "I''ve been studying medicine for thirty or forty years before I dare to be a master of medicine. At your age, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be a child of medicine for me!""Is he really a shameless man, a well-known son-in-law of waste in Donghai province? When he arrived in Gaoyang Province, he changed into a master of medicine? Do you cheat so blatantly? " Lu Liangyu said rudely, with a look of disdain.


    Lin Yin sneered and asked: "I''d like to ask, how do you treat Gongsun? What are the symptoms? What''s the trick? "


    Lu Liangyu looked proud and said: "I use the unique acupuncture technique to dredge the Qi and blood of my grandson. Then I prescribe a prescription to nourish him. He will recover in seven days. The old man is just old and can''t keep up with his Qi and blood, so he has been in a coma for a long time. "


    Lin Yin took a look at Gongsun Conglong, shook his head and said: "quack."


    "What did you say? How dare you call me a quack Lu Liangyu said in a deep voice, his face full of anger.


    "The tone is really big. How can such a young man call himself a doctor? What are you doing here with Master Lu? "


    "I''m really shameless. I don''t know how many medical books I can read. How dare I compare with Master Lu?"


    Several people of Gongsun''s family made sarcastic remarks, disdained and impolite.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin is a big liar. I don''t know what the owner thinks. He asked a young man in his early twenties to treat the old man? This is going to cure a good or bad thing, but what should we do?


    Lin Yin was too lazy to explain and said, "get out of the way. Don''t show your medical skills in disgrace. "


    "I don''t know how to do this?" Lu Liangyu sneered, "I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, OK! Since you are invited to come, I''d like to see what level you have. "


    "At your level, if you can cure the old man, I will kowtow and make amends for you!" Lu Liangyu said coldly, "if you can''t cure it, you will kowtow and make amends to me. Do you dare?"

 Chapter 164

    Lin Yin sneered, "remember what you said."


    Words fall, Lin Yin walked over, the face is expressionless looking at Gong sun Conglong lying on the bed, stretch out a hand to put wrist, slightly close eyes.


    "Remember, remember! You son of a bitch, still pretending to feel your pulse? When I was studying medicine, you were still wearing open crotch pants! " Lu Liangyu said with disdain on her face. She didn''t pay any attention to Lin Yin.


    "Get ready to kowtow, you stupid boy." Gongsun Feitian said with a sneer.


    Are you kidding me? Can they not be clear about their old man? Who can cure it?


    How can this fool in his early twenties bet on kowtowing to cure the old man?


    It''s too much for young people to be brave!


    Lu Liangyu and Gongsun Feitian look at each other and smile. They all smile.


    "Here, master Lin..." Gongsun Feihong didn''t look very good. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin didn''t hesitate and kowtowed to LV Liangyu. Is that too confident?


    The main reason is that LV Liangyu has stabilized the old man''s condition. If Lin Yin can''t completely cure the old man, he will be defeated.


    Kowtow is a big deal.


    Gongsun Feihong is very worried. If Lin Yin really can''t cure the old man''s disease, he can''t stop. Will the person he invited kowtow to Gongsun Feitian? Do you want the face of the family leader in the future?


    Lin Yin is Qi wending''s relationship. Isn''t that offending him again?


    "Autumn rain, how sure do you think Lin Yin is?" Gongsun Feihong asked in a low voice, looking at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Gongsun Qiuyu looks worried and thinks about something. She has no doubt about the strength of cousin Qiyin. Although she has never seen how cousin Qiyin cured her grandfather, with this confident momentum, she believes that cousin Qiyin can definitely cure her grandfather!


    "I believe he can be cured." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Gongsun Feihong nodded slightly and looked at Lin Yin solemnly.


    Lin Yin took Gongsun Conglong''s wrist, looked as usual, slowly opened his eyes, and knew the disease like the palm of his hand.


    "Oh? Master Lin has such a big shelf. He''s so much alike. Tell me, what''s going on? What''s the matter with the old man? " Lu Liangyu said playfully, staring at Lin Yin.


    "Yes, what''s the result of your long pulse?" Gongsun Feitian said with a sneer, "the latest medical technology equipment can''t detect the disease. You can know if you are good at it?"


    Lin Yin ignored the two clowns, looked at Gongsun Feihong calmly and said, "Gongsun is chronically poisoned. It''s a drug that''s very difficult to detect. It''s only slightly toxic. It doesn''t work for a strong adult, but it has a fatal effect on the age of Gongsun. "


    "It''s like a straw that kills a camel, crushing Gongsun''s body." Lin Yin said.


    "What? Is the old man chronically poisoned Gongsun Feihong looked very surprised. He couldn''t believe it and asked.


    "No? Master Lin, you can''t talk nonsense? "


    "That is, the old man''s food, clothing and daily life are strictly checked by us. How can they be poisoned?"


    Gongsun''s family were all shocked, and they were scared by Lin Yin''s shocking words.


    Is Gongsun old man because of chronic poisoning? It''s shocking, isn''t it? Doesn''t it mean that the ghost around the old man?


    However, those who can get in touch with the old man are all the core figures of the Gongsun family. The old man is escorted by experts, and he will carefully check the food every day.


    Can it be poisoned? Who dares to harm the old man of Gongsun family? What''s the purpose?


    I''m scared to think about it.


    The faces of all the people present were changeable.


    "Master Lin, are you sure? Is my grandfather chronically poisoned? What should we do then? " Gongsun Qiuyu is also worried about the color asked, very concerned about her grandfather''s body.


    Lin Yin light way: "I certainly can confirm."


    This kind of trick can hide from ordinary doctors and medical equipment.


    It''s a pity that for such a superb person as him, he can''t play any role at all. He can directly find out where the source is.


    What''s more, since he was a child, he has been following master to study medicine. I''m afraid there are no poisons in the world that he can''t see.


    "What nonsense! Talk nonsense Lu Liangyu gave a cold Snort and directly denied, "Gongsun is old because of his aging body, but you actually said it''s because of poisoning? You really have ulterior motives. Are you bluffing people by playing with people''s hearts? We can see clearly that this is a typical trick of swindlers. It''s too obvious. "


    "Lin Yin, you''re really coming." Gongsun Feitian disdains to sneer, seizes the opportunity to begin to sneer, "you say that people are seriously ill, which is clearly the favorite excuse of quack doctors, and it''s just a liar''s face!"


    When they said that, the people in Gongsun''s family were all puzzled. Yes, the posture of this mouth is really like those charlatans.Even Gongsun Feihong was a little suspicious.


    If you want to say that the old man is being poisoned, he is not sure. It''s too important. Who can do this with such strict guard around the old man?


    "Surnamed Lin, since you dare to say that the old man is chronically poisoned, what kind of poison is this?" Lu Liangyu asked triumphantly.


    "I don''t know. You don''t have to know. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha! What a liar. Don''t know how to talk? " Gongsun Feitian laughed with disdain on his face.


    Sure enough, he was a liar. He said he was poisoned, but he asked him what poison he had, but he said he didn''t know?


    How about treating everyone here as three-year-old children? So easy to fool?


    For a moment, the people on the scene looked at Lin Yin with a trace of disdain.


    "There''s no need to know." Lin Yin light said, "this kind of toxicity, can dissolve casually."


    "It''s very powerful. You''re really a man who can get a good reputation in Donghai province." Lu Liangyu said in a strange way, "really, no one can match in terms of face. The courage of deception is absolutely an expert in deception!"


    Lin Yin sneered, "you are ready to kowtow."


    After that, Lin Yin took out a silver box from his coat pocket and took out twelve needles and twelve gold needles of different lengths from the Xuanmen gate. He played with superb skill in his hands.


    The people on the scene were dazzled. They didn''t know how to apply the needle. Twelve gold needles had been stuck on the master''s orifices.


    "What? You still use the needle? Who made you a liar? If there''s an accident, you''ll die! " Gongsun Feitian said angrily.


    "Gongsun is fine." Lin Yin took Gongsun Conglong and beat him several times with his wrist. With a wave of his hand, he collected twelve gold needles, put the box into his coat pocket, and turned to leave.


    "All right? Are you really shameless and playing with children? " Lu Liangyu said sarcastically that he was ridiculous.


    "Cough!" At this time, Gongsun regained a trace of blood color from Long''s old face, coughed up several mouthfuls of black blood, and woke up,


    "ah? Dad, are you really awake? " Gongsun Feihong''s face was full of surprise, and his eyes were full of shock when he looked at Lin Yin. "Master Lin, Gongsun''s family owes you a great favor!"


    All the people on the scene, their faces were full of disbelief. They didn''t know what happened. How did the liar Lin Yin do it?

 Chapter 165

    "How are you feeling now, old man?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, are you well?"


    All of a sudden, all the people in Gongsun''s family asked anxiously.


    Gongsun narrowed slightly from Longan God, looked around at the people present, and asked softly, "fortunately, just now, which doctor cured me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, people''s faces were all changeable, especially LV Liangyu and Gongsun Feitian''s.


    What''s going on? This is called Lin Yin, a country bumpkin. If he does it casually, the old man will wake up? What are the famous Chinese and Western medicine doctors who used to pay millions of yuan for?


    Gongsun Qiuyu and Gongsun Feihong are just about to speak.


    "It''s Master Lu!" Gongsun Feitian said decisively, "Dad, it was Master Lu who gave you an injection to get through Qi and blood, and he also prescribed a prescription. You just woke up."


    "Yes, sir, are you ready now?" Lu Liangyu also took advantage of the opportunity to say, pretending, "it seems that your qi and blood back up, this prescription effect is still good."


    Two people hasten to get close to old man Gongsun and flatter him.


    This scene stunned Gongsun Qiuyu. Isn''t it shameless? Mingming was the old man who was cured by his cousin Qi Yin just now. They shamelessly said it was their own credit?


    "Cough. Feitian, Master Lu, can you pay attention to what you say? " Gongsun Feihong looked at them coldly and said, "Dad, it''s master Lin who cured you just now. He is a famous doctor from Donghai province. Qiuyu specially invited him to Donghai province."


    With that, Gongsun Feihong raised his hand to introduce Lin Yin.


    "Master Lin from Donghai province?" Gongsun frowned slightly from the dragon''s eyebrow and looked at Lin Yin. He looked suspicious. He also felt that the master was too young, just in his early twenties, right?


    "Brother, do you still believe that it''s the son-in-law of this waste? This Lin is just bullshit! They''re playing tricks. " Gongsun Feitian said decisively, "this is clearly the effect of Master Lu''s previous acupuncture and prescription. As a result, the man surnamed Lin picked up a bargain and pretended to be his own credit."


    "Not bad, not bad." Lu Liangyu stroked his beard and said, "ladies and gentlemen, just now I explained to you the old man''s illness. It took another half an hour to give you a rare prescription. The complexity of the process is obvious to all. It''s just like this. After a lot of hard work, the old man''s condition was relieved. "


    "What Master Lu said is very reasonable! Elder brother, Qiuyu, just imagine that this cheater, Lin Yin, can cure the old man just by playing with a needle like embroidery? " Gongsun Feitian said, "it''s very obvious that this is the credit of Master Lu, and Lin Yin is just half-way modeling. What effect can his broken acupuncture method have?"


    Two people sing a harmony, said the matter, the presence of people are secretly nodding.


    "Brother, don''t believe this liar surnamed Lin. What the second elder brother said is reasonable. It''s definitely the credit of Master Lu. "


    "That''s the situation, old man. This liar surnamed Lin is just pretending. It''s Master Lu who really helps you cure your illness."


    All the people in Gongsun''s family were saying that they were all helping Master Lu to talk with Gongsun Feitian.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin is too young to claim to be a great doctor just by playing with the golden needle? He must have taken advantage of Master Lu and claimed to have cured himself.


    How can there be such a magic method in the world to cure the dying old man in less than three minutes?


    "What''s going on?" Gongsun asked in a deep voice.


    "This Dad, it''s true that after master Lin applied the needle, you woke up. " Gongsun Feihong said.


    "Dad, big brother is confused, such a young liar, he also believed to become a god like doctor." Gongsun Feitian said, sniffing at Lin Yin, "you see, Master Lu has given you a wonderful prescription. Master Lu is a famous medical expert in the province. What is Lin Yin? Donghai province is famous for its waste, but it still says that you are chronically poisoned. Isn''t that alarmist? "


    "Well, Dad, it''s not so simple. Your body should know what''s going on?" Gongsun Feihong asked.


    It''s really reprehensible for the group of people to slander the old man. Even if they take the credit for inviting master Lin, after all, as long as the old man recovers, it''s a good thing.


    However, they still have to fight backwards. How can they talk with Mr. Qi in the future? How can there be authority within the family?


    In particular, master Lin mentioned that the old man was chronically poisoned. I don''t know what the hidden danger is.


    "What do you say? Master Lin said that I was chronically poisoned? " Gongsun frowned slightly from the dragon and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! Dad, do you think this kind of people should die? How dare you slander our Gongsun family! I''ll deal with him later! " Gongsun Feitian can''t wait to say, "especially, when he comes to Gongsun''s house, he stirs up the relationship between Qiuyu and Shier, and tramples on Shier''s face. This is your precious grandson."Gongsun''s face was as usual. He didn''t speak any more. He looked around with dignity and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lin Yin, come here, you stupid dog, dare to report the old man''s illness?" Gongsun Feitian clamored that he had convinced the old man that he could not keep his surname Lin!


    As soon as he saw that the old man''s face had changed, Gongsun Feitian looked at what he said and looked like. He was immediately in a dilemma. Now the old man put on a stigmatized hat to his face. Who dares to cover him?


    Lin Yin sneered, as if watching a funny comedy.


    "How dare you laugh? Yes? Do you think that if you bewitch big brother and Qiuyu, you can be reckless? " Gongsun Feitian said in a cold voice, "according to the agreement, you should come quickly and kowtow to master Lu to apologize!"


    "Smelly boy surnamed Lin, so many people have heard it. Come and kowtow and apologize as soon as possible. Do you hear me?" Lu Liangyu said with a smile, "otherwise, don''t let brother Feitian use force!"


    What about Lin Yin''s medical skill? Don''t they get the credit?


    How dare a country bumpkin be arrogant on such a big stage?


    Lin Yin walked slowly without expression.


    "Master Lin, this Master Lu, don''t go too far. Master Lin is also my guest. " Gongsun Feihong said, this old man face to face, also dare not speak demonstration.


    "Ah, brother, don''t you see that it makes the old man angry? The boy dares to say that the old man has been poisoned. If he doesn''t give me an explanation, I really think the authority of our Gongsun family can be offended at will? " Gongsun Feitian said, "come here and kowtow! Do you hear me


    Bang!


    Lin Yin jumped out of the room and kicked Gongsun Feitian to his knees. He knelt down on the spot.


    Then, he turned around and grabbed LV Liangyu, slapped him in the face and kicked him in front of him.


    "Kowtow quickly!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were sharp, and he looked coldly at LV Liangyu, who was full of fear.

 Chapter 166

    Gongsun Feitian and LV Liangyu are beaten for a while. They stare at Lin Yin in disbelief. They are about to get up, but they find their knees numb and they can''t get up at all.


    "What are you doing, Lin? How dare you touch me? " Gongsun Feitian roared and yelled at Lin Yin, feeling very humiliating.


    "You are a lunatic. You dare to hit people on this occasion!" Lu Liangyu also cried out angrily.


    It''s unbelievable that this rubbish surnamed Lin actually beat the two of them to kneel down in front of Gongsun.


    Pop! Pop!


    Lin Yin''s backhand is just two slaps in the face. The two people who throw them spurt blood from their mouths. They swell half of their faces. They stare at Lin Yin, but they dare not speak any more.


    "Ah? What''s this for? Brother, you have to take care of this man! "


    "Brother, who are you inviting? How dare you beat the second brother in Gongsun''s family? This is crazy


    "It''s lawless. I''ll beat people in the old man''s room. Call the bodyguard quickly!"


    All the people in Gongsun''s family were stunned for a long time. Then they reflected that they were all surrounded by Gongsun Conglong and were frightened.


    Gongsun Feihong was also stunned. He didn''t expect that master Lin was so hard tempered. Without saying a word, he knelt down first.


    If it is in peacetime, he must call the master outside the villa to maintain the dignity of Gongsun family, but now this situation is hard to say.


    Gongsun Qiuyu also stares at Lin Yin. He feels that his cousin is too cruel.


    "For the last time, kowtow!" Lin yinshua raised his hand and grabbed LV Liangyu''s throat. He was short of breath and his face was in a cold sweat. His eyes were full of fear and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Do you want to die by turning black and white in front of me?" Lin Yin cold voice says, the murderous spirit on the body makes people feel startled.


    All the people present were surprised. It seems that the liar surnamed Lin is not as simple as he appears. If he is not a madman, how strong is he? Dare to fight Gongsun Feitian here, is to despise the existence of Gongsun family and Gongsun master?


    "Old man, you have to take care of this!" Gongsun Feitian gritted his teeth and said that he was the second most important person in Gongsun''s family. He held hundreds of billions of assets in his hand. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    Lin Yin''s method was so rude that he beat them down on their knees without any discussion


    "Cough, young man, are you too extreme?" Gongsun said in a deep voice, his face not very pretty.


    At this time, there were several middle-aged men coming out of the door, one by one staring at Lin Yin with cold expression, with a ready appearance.


    Obviously, these are the top bodyguards around Gongsun. They just wait for the old man to say something and rush in to capture Lin Yin.


    "There''s something you can say. If you think they''re not right, you can explain. Why be so rash and impulsive? " Gongsun said from long zhengse.


    No matter what the matter is right or wrong, this young man surnamed Lin dares to be so reckless in Gongsun''s family. He has to teach a lesson. He even kneels down his son Gongsun Feitian. There is no royal way.


    "Explain?"


    Lin Yin turned his head without expression and looked coldly at Gongsun Conglong.


    "If you ask me again, I''ll try to explain." Lin Yin cold voice says, kill machine not to conceal.


    The Gongsun family will be defeated sooner or later. Gongsun Conglong is too old to live in Gongsun''s family.


    "You Gongsun from the dragon body for a while, looking at Lin Yin''s murderous eyes, can''t help but feel frightened.


    This momentum has not been seen for many years.


    Gongsun was the most dignified Dragon God. Looking back, he knew that Gongsun had offended the mysterious young man by confusing black and white and confusing right and wrong.


    This person who calls himself Lin Yin is definitely not simple.


    This arrogant confidence is not out of thin air. It must not be offended.


    "Lin, how dare you question the old man? Are you looking for death? "


    "In our Gongsun family, who do you think you are?"


    All the people in Gongsun''s family were indignant and scolded one after another. They felt that they had been greatly insulted.


    Lin Yin despises Gongsun, that is to say, he despises all the people present.


    This boy is so rampant. You know, how many people dare to talk to the old man with this attitude in the whole dragon kingdom? Even the owners of several other gate valves in the Dragon kingdom must be respectful to the old man.


    A charlatan like this is just a running dog who serves them. How dare he be presumptuous in front of his master?


    "Get down on your knees and apologize to the old man, or you will be abandoned immediately!" A Gongsun woman said angrily, shouting and threatening.


    "Shut up


    Gongsun Conglong drank angrily in a low voice. His face was full of anger. He looked around. All the people on the scene closed their mouths and didn''t dare to carry the old man''s anger."Lin Xiaoyou, there may be some misunderstanding about this." Gongsun Conglong''s tone softened and zhengse said.


    Now he can be sure that Lin Yin has cured himself.


    Lin Yin sneered and didn''t say much. He turned around and grabbed LV Liangyu. The whole person who kicked him flew up and fell heavily on the wall. He fell to the ground in a panic. His mouth gushed blood and his face was full of pain.


    "If you don''t kneel, you will kneel!" Lin Yin said in a cold voice, completely ignoring the people present.


    Yes, he has the courage to ignore everyone.


    Now, what we want is Lu Liangyu kowtow. Anyone else who dares to get in the way will come to the same end.


    "You, you, cough..." Lu Liangyu''s face was full of pig liver color. He was so scared that he was shaking all over. His stomach was full of rivers and seas. This foot almost killed him.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin rushed up and put his feet on his body again. His ribs were broken on the spot. LV Liangyu''s face was very ugly. He was extremely scared. He didn''t know how brave the young man was!


    The Gongsun family, however, were stunned. They wanted to call someone to stop Lin Yin, but they were hindered by the old man.


    The old man didn''t speak. None of them dared to make up their minds. Also very confused, why can the old man tolerate Lin Yin so arrogant?


    "I''ll count three seconds. If I don''t kowtow, I''ll die." Lin Yin is too lazy to talk much. He turns around and looks at Gongsun Feitian with no expression on his face. This makes him tremble.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Liangyu was so scared that her courage was broken. When she heard that Lin Yin was going to kill him, she lowered her head reluctantly.


    Originally, I thought that Gongsun Feitian could overthrow black and white and suppress this young man who didn''t know how to die. But I didn''t expect that this man was completely unreasonable. Even Gongsun Feitian knelt down and even Gongsun didn''t dare to fart.


    "I Master Lin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It was a misunderstanding before. " Lu Liangyu kowtows to Lin Yin''s back. For the sake of his life, he doesn''t care about his dignity. After all, he is a soft bone.

 Chapter 167

    Lin Yin sneers, turns around and kicks. Lu Liangyu flies out more than ten meters and falls heavily in the corner. His mouth is full of blood and his body is crooked.


    "Disappear right in front of me."


    Lin Yin said in a cold voice, so frightened that LV Liangyu did not dare to look up. He lowered his head and felt his face hot. In full view of the public, he crawled out of the door like a dog.


    People in Gongsun''s family watched the scene, and they all felt frightened. They were afraid that Lin Yin''s next goal was himself.


    Master Lu was too miserable. He wanted to confuse right and wrong, so he was beaten into a dog by Lin Yin, and it seemed that his identity was not easy to use in front of Lin.


    For the first time, these rich and powerful people felt humble and insignificant, because Lin Yin didn''t eat this at all. He said that he couldn''t beat one of them to the ground in the next second.


    Can''t you see that Gongsun Feitian, the second elder brother, came to the same end?


    LV Liangyu climbs out of the room tremblingly, and Lin Yin asks him to get out. He just dares not stand up and walk, for fear that he will be kicked to death by Lin Yin on the spot.


    "Master Lin, are you angry now?" Gongsun said with a straight face, and even his tone became extremely polite. "I already know that it''s master Lin who helps me. This is a big favor the Gongsun family owes you."


    Adult love? Lin Yin shakes his head. Maybe ordinary people will feel all kinds of happiness and climb the high branch when they are owed by the rich and powerful Gongsun family.


    But who does he need?


    All these things are used by the weak to whitewash their incompetence and mediocrity.


    If you don''t see a person who talks about EQ, you must have something missing. It is exactly what you lack that you emphasize more.


    People with ability need these? People must depend on themselves.


    "You, kowtow and apologize."


    Lin Yin turned to look at Gongsun Feitian and said with no expression on his face.


    "What? You''re a Lin. do you think you can do whatever you want after you cure the old man? " Gongsun Feitian said angrily, feeling the shame!


    Even if the old man doesn''t show up, he is also due to the old man''s face.


    Otherwise, we will arrange someone to kill Lin Yin!


    Can he afford to kowtow to this worthless son-in-law?


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped him in the face. He didn''t hesitate at all. Gongsun Feitian whirled in the air and knelt on the ground again. His kneecap was almost broken.


    "Well! Ah


    Gongsun Feitian made a roar. He was in agony. He looked at Lin Yin coldly and gritted his teeth.


    In front of so many Gongsun family members, Lin Yin has trampled on his dignity. We must find a way to beat them all back! Yes, when Lin Yin leaves the room, arrange someone to kill him immediately!


    This lunatic!


    "Master Lin, you have to forgive and forgive." Gongsun said in a deep voice with a slight anger on his face, "master Lin, you have cured me. I can turn a blind eye to how you beat Master Lu. But you let Feitian kowtow to you and apologize? Is that too much? "


    Lin Yin looked coldly at Gongsun Conglong and said with a sneer, "are you reasoning with me?"


    "Master Lin, I can give you enough face. I can give you money or anything you want. You can make Feitian apologize to you, but if you kneel down, you have to kowtow to him Gongsun said in a deep voice. Although he knew that Lin Yin was a capable young man, was his Gongsun family an ordinary family and could be bullied at will?


    "When I want to reason with you, you are confusing black and white." Lin Yin light said, "now, just apologizing is not enough."


    Said, Lin Yin is a fly kick, kick Gongsun Feitian knee on the ground slide out of blood, people are silly, eyes with stars, pain cry, completely out of style.


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, don''t force me to be angry! " Gongsun said in a deep voice, "if you do this, you have already used the love of Gongsun''s family."


    "Love? To be reasonable, right? " Lin Yin sneered, "it''s one thing for me to save you. Gongsun Feitian confused black and white and wanted me to kneel down, which is another matter. If he wants to make me kneel and kowtow, he won''t let me make him kneel and kowtow?


    "I''d like to ask you, Gongsun Conglong, if there are more people in your Gongsun family?"


    "You are lawless!" Gongsun was angry with long Qi and was scolded by Lin Yin. He was also angry. I don''t know how many years ago, no one dared to scold him face to face!


    "Hoo! Take it for me... " Gongsun gasps and waves to direct the bodyguards outside the door to take people, but suddenly his hair stands up and is shocked by Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    Lin Yin coldly looks at Gongsun Conglong, just need an idea, the next second rush up, can kill him.


    "I can save your life and take it back!"


    "You..." Gongsun Conglong''s eyes widened and he didn''t dare to say more. He felt an extraordinary momentum in Lin Yin. What kind of person is this momentumGongsun Conglong has also seen a lot of the world. What hermit has never seen before? At this time, he knows what kind of existence Lin Yin is


    "Lin, are you too arrogant? How dare you threaten the old man? "


    "It''s really lawless, brother. Don''t you ask someone to deal with the situation? Is this the expert you invited? "


    The Gongsun family were shocked, and they all talked about it one after another. They didn''t dare to talk about Lin Yin face to face, so they had to look at Gongsun Feihong unconvinced.


    Gongsun Feihong looks ugly. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. Now Lin Yin even dares to fight against the old man. What''s the effect of his words.


    "Well, master Lin, can you forget about it?" Gongsun Qiuyu said with worried face.


    Even if Lin Yin threatened her grandfather, she didn''t dare to say anything more. These people really make cousin Qiyin angry.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to threaten Qi Yin''s cousin with his power and money. Ah, no one cares about such characters as watch box.


    This is a god of killing. The literati evaporated overnight.


    At the moment, Gongsun Qiuyu also realized how powerful and ferocious his cousin Qi Yin was.


    Lin Yin has no words and looks at Gongsun Conglong coldly.


    Gongsun Conglong didn''t know what he meant. He hesitated for a long time. With a long sigh, he decided to be soft.


    Lin Yin is too mysterious. He doesn''t know his background. This kind of person can''t offend easily unless he is sure to be killed.


    "Flying! Kneel down immediately and kowtow to master Lin and apologize! " Gongsun Conglong said solemnly, "master Lin saved my life. You should kowtow and thank you! Do you still want to confuse right and wrong and offend master Lin? Make amends quickly


    "This Dad Gongsun Feitian''s face was bitter. He didn''t expect that the old man would be angry directly.


    He didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the old man. He really wanted to disobey the old man. I''m afraid Lin Yin would turn his face on the spot. At that time, things really developed to irreparable.


    Forget it, bear it first, wait for a chance to kill this Lin!


    "Master Lin, I''m sorry."


    Bang bang! Gongsun Feitian kowtows to Lin Yin''s back, and his face turns red to the extreme.

 Chapter 168

    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless.


    The people present at Gongsun''s house felt a burst of fear when they saw Gongsun kowtow.


    The old man actually chose to swallow his anger and step back? It''s incredible.


    "Master Lin, do you have an account now?" Gongsun said in a deep voice with a dignified look.


    Lin Yin kicks Gongsun Feitian in the air, falls heavily on the wall and lies on the ground like a dead dog.


    Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Master Lin, our Gongsun family still owes you a favor. If you need anything, just ask. Qiuyu, Feihong, you go to see Master Lin off. " Gongsun said from the dragon.


    Gongsun Feihong and Gongsun Qiuyu are still in shock. When they hear what the old man said, they catch up with Lin Yin. They are all thinking about what to say.


    When Lin Yin came out of the villa, the faces of the people in the room were gloomy to the extreme, full of unconvinced and unwilling.


    "Old man, this Lin Yin is just a doctor. Why do you give him such face?"


    "Yes, sir, do you think much of him? If you pay him for a cure, he is so arrogant!"


    "If this story gets out, our Gongsun family will become a joke."


    Several people in Gongsun''s family were unwilling to say that they wanted to help Gongsun Feitian out of this evil.


    How powerful their Gongsun family is that a smelly boy who doesn''t know where he came from has been so arrogant in front of the old man. Is that ok?


    If this is spread out, the Gongsun family''s reputation in the imperial circle will stink, and everyone will be lost.


    Gongsun Feitian gritted his teeth, the corner of his mouth is still bleeding, unwilling to say: "Dad, why do you let such a smelly boy be reckless in our Gongsun family? I''m not reconciled


    "Not reconciled?" Gongsun Conglong snorted coldly and looked at Gongsun Feitian coldly. "I tell you all, no one is allowed to go to master Lin''s trouble. Do you hear me! It''s never happened! Who dares to mention it again, don''t blame me for carrying out the family law! "


    Gongsun Conglong''s words were so decisive and powerful that all the people in the room shut up and didn''t dare to talk about them any more.


    "Cough."


    With that, Gongsun Conglong coughed for a while again, "OK, take Feitian to treat the wound. I have to have a rest. Let Feihong come to see me later. "


    "Yes


    The people in the room dare not disobey the meaning of the old man. Two of them go to help Gongsun Feitian up and go out.


    Outside the door, two middle-aged experts with cold expressions were called in by Gongsun Conglong.


    Gongsun Conglong was leaning against the wooden bed, his face changing.


    He has no mind to take care of Lin Yin''s affairs. Since the spread of his illness, he has doubted whether someone did it secretly.


    Now hear this mysterious medical expert Lin Yin said that he is in the chronic poison, also more convinced of this.


    Gongsun Conglong is also a man who has been through a lot of hardships. When he wakes up, he already has an idea in his heart and decides to eliminate the hidden danger inside Gongsun''s family. Besides, as for Lin Yin, he is mysterious and powerful, and can never offend again.


    Think, Gongsun from the dragon and the side of the two expert bodyguards account for what.


    Outside the room, Gongsun Feitian gasps for air. His face is angry. He beats the wall in anger, and people around him can''t stop him.


    "Damn it! This is definitely the conspiracy of the boss. He invited such a smelly boy to insult me! The old man forced me to swallow it Gongsun Feitian roared hysterically, his forehead was blue, and he almost lost his mind.


    It''s a shame. What happened today will be a stain that he can''t wash all his life! Lin Yin broke his teeth and swallowed it. It was really irritating!


    "Second brother, do you just let that boy go?"


    "Why don''t I arrange for him to leave from dragon mountain villa and have him done?"


    "Arrange it for me now! As long as he dares to make a decision from dragon mountain villa, kill him! He must not be allowed to leave Gaoyang province! " Gongsun Feitian roared, his eyes full of anger.


    Said, the people around have dialed the phone, like in the arrangement of something.


    Lin Yin walked out of the villa, his face was cold, Gongsun Feihong and his daughter were behind him, looking embarrassed, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t send it." Lin Yin said faintly, "I''m going back to Donghai province. You Gongsun''s family, take care of yourself."


    "This Master Lin Gongsun Feihong hesitated and said, "please have a meal before you leave. I haven''t had time to thank Master Lin for his treatment. In addition, I also want to ask Master Lin, can you tell me what kind of chronic poison the old man has


    Lin Yin said: "even if I tell you, you may not know what it is."


    "Er..." Gongsun Feihong didn''t dare to ask again. After thinking about it, he said, "well, master Lin, I have prepared a reward of 100 million for you. Please accept it."


    After seeing Lin Yin''s strong and domineering side, and your terrible skills, Gongsun Feihong paid more attention to Lin Yin.I''m afraid that Lin Yin is not only Qi''s personal doctor, but also Qi''s secret power. Otherwise, how can he be so confident?


    As for Lin Yin''s wanton behavior in Gongsun''s family, Gongsun Feihong is still fond of it. After all, it''s Gongsun Feitian''s face that he sweeps. It''s the man who fights for power in his family.


    "Yes, master Lin, this time I''ve come all the way here. This money is also a little bit of our Gongsun family''s idea. What will happen in the future?" Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    She knows that this money is not worth mentioning to Lin Yin. She just hopes that her cousin Qi Yin can eliminate her anger and don''t prejudice Gongsun family. After all, Gongsun''s family has serious internal problems. If only my cousin were willing to help.


    "No, I have something else to do." Lin Yin said flatly.


    Of course, he knew that the Gongsun family was not easy, but it had nothing to do with him. Just for the sake of Gongsun Qiuyu''s face, I''m here to help Gongsun cure his illness from dragon. They don''t have so much spare time to take care of their internal affairs. Let''s take good care of ourselves.


    Said, Lin Yin has turned away.


    "This..." Gongsun Feihong''s face is ugly. It seems that Lin Yin is really extraordinary. People don''t come for money and Gongsun''s family. They don''t want to give money to others.


    I also want to win over this expert. There''s nothing I can do. It seems that this man only comes to Gongsun''s house for a visit because he only looks at his daughter Gongsun Qiuyu''s face.


    "Qiuyu, go and see Master Lin off. Let me come over and talk to you, old man Gongsun Feihong said solemnly, holding the phone in his hand, with a dignified look.


    Gongsun Qiuyu nodded solemnly and followed.


    After a while, Lin Yin has walked out of the dragon mountain villa. Gongsun Qiuyu insists on sending him to the airport, letting the driver drive his car and drive directly onto the busy road.

 Chapter 169

    Maybach was driving on the midnight street with bright street lights on both sides.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes and didn''t talk much. Gongsun Qiuyu sat on one side, looking hesitant, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Obviously, his cousin Qi Yin was annoyed when he came to Gongsun''s house this time. He didn''t want to talk much.


    "Cousin, you see, they all don''t know your identity, so they don''t know how to live or die." Gongsun Qiuyu said cautiously, "can you give me some advice, what''s the situation of the old man''s condition now, and whether to prescribe any medicine in the future?"


    "It''s no use prescribing anything." Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said truthfully, "if the internal problems of Gongsun''s family are not solved, I will cure them once, and Gongsun Conglong will be poisoned for the second time."


    He has seen through the situation for a long time. Gongsun''s family has been targeted. What''s the use of curing Gongsun Conglong himself? If the hidden danger inside their home is not solved, they may be poisoned again at any time, and they may die next time.


    "Here? Cousin, are you so sure that someone is doing something secretly Gongsun Qiuyu was very worried and said, "can you find out who it is?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu knows little about the situation at home. After listening to Lin Yin''s words, he is more worried.


    "I''m sure, and I can find out. But what''s the use of that? " Lin Yin said with a smile, "haven''t you heard a word? If virtue doesn''t match, there must be disaster."


    Don''t say that you don''t want to help the Gongsun family, but you just want to help them.


    It''s a peak family in the Dragon kingdom. The younger generation are all full of wine and rice bags. Their eyes are higher than the top, and they are extremely inflated.


    This kind of aristocratic family can''t afford to have a little money, but how can it not be watched with the money power of a rich country? Sooner or later.


    If the Gongsun family wants to keep their property, they can only rely on their own people.


    Gongsun Qiuyu understood Lin Yin''s meaning and was silent. It was obvious that his cousin Qi Yin had looked down on Gongsun''s family.


    I really want to ask my cousin for help, but there''s no reason at all. The last time I asked my cousin to come here for treatment, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to ask my cousin to use his power.


    Ah, Gongsun Qiuyu can''t help sighing. All good things have been ruined by Gongsun Shi and their father and son.


    "Of course, don''t worry too much." Lin Yin said with a smile, "your father and your grandfather are not fools. Gongsun wakes up from the dragon. He hasn''t seen any big waves. He doesn''t need other people''s help."


    "I see." Gongsun Qiuyu pursed his lips and nodded.


    After thinking about the reason, I will contact my cousin Qi Yin. If there is any problem in Gongsun''s family, I can ask Qi Yin for help.


    After all, her father had already revealed to her that it was a great pressure to shoulder Gongsun''s family alone. It would be better to borrow from outside, especially Qi Yin.


    "Cousin, I also want to go to Donghai province with you." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "What are you doing in Donghai province?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "I, I went to see my sister-in-law. I haven''t seen her yet. Cousin, you won''t accept gifts. I have prepared gifts for my sister-in-law." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    It was too much trouble. Lin Yin shook his head and said, "it''s up to you. That''s your freedom."


    "Good." Gongsun Qiuyu said happily that his cousin is a man who has no desire and no desire. He can do whatever he wants.


    And the rumors of the sister-in-law Zhang Qimo is not the same, if you can play a good relationship with the sister-in-law, she said, cousin will certainly give face.


    Lin Yin takes a look at Gongsun Qiuyu, who can not understand her mind. Let her alone. Qi Mo does not have a reliable friend. Qiu Yu is kind-hearted. If she can have a good relationship with Qi Mo, it''s not bad.


    I had a trip from the imperial capital last time. There were so many troubles.


    After a look at the phone calls, we found that there were several missed calls, and Shen San''s report on developing overseas forces.


    After making so many phone calls, it is estimated that it is the master of the Ning family, Zi Ning Taiji, who wants to ask for help. Let''s wait until he comes to Donghai Province in person.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, the driver screamed, suddenly stepped on the brake, Zizi Zizi''s tire drifted, and the vehicle stopped on the way.


    Only to see, 10 meters in front of the car, a cold looking middle-aged man, wearing an antique gown, seems to ignore the vehicle, forcing the driver to step on the brake.


    "What''s the matter?" Gongsun Qiuyu looks surprised. He looks at the people in the distance in disbelief. He doesn''t quite understand. What kind of people are not afraid of death these days?


    "Stay in the car." Lin Yin said with no expression, opened the door and came down.


    Five or six young men in training suits rushed out and surrounded the man in long coats.


    "My name is Ye Yan. You are Lin Yin, right? Our boss is looking for you. " Ye Yan said in a cold voice, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin took a look at Ye Yan, and his mouth curved.


    "Who is your boss? Gongsun Feitian Lin Yin asked with great interest."You''ll know when you see it." Ye Yan said in a cold voice, with a very arrogant expression, "are you going to abandon your martial arts, or do you want us to do it? Let me do it, and you''ll be in pain. "


    Lin Yin smiles. These people are not arranged by Gongsun Feitian. They must be secret masters of Gongsun''s family.


    Otherwise, he would not stop the car himself. Instead, he would use his firepower to blow up the car, because Gongsun Qiuyu was on the car.


    "It''s too late for you to go now. I think it''s hard for you to practice your skills." Lin Yin says indifferently, the vision is like a blade to sweep leaf rock several people.


    It seems that the Gongsun family still has some inside information. Ye Yan is better than any bodyguard he has ever seen in the Gongsun family.


    This person has sharp eyes and unusual posture. It''s estimated that he''ll just roll when he''s hit by a car. In addition, he''s very good at Kung Fu. After a few years of practice, he can almost develop some inner strength.


    WOW!


    Ye Yan didn''t speak any more. His body shape was like the wind, and he rushed up. Several people behind him also threw out iron bars.


    Lin Yin shook his head and reached for a look. It seemed that he was catching the wind in the air. He grabbed a figure, turned his wrist, threw it hard, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    And then they picked it up and threw it out. It was crackling. Five or six masters with iron bars swept away and fell more than ten meters away, one by one spitting blood in their mouths.


    Lin Yin rushes up and puts his feet on Ye Yan''s chest. He spits blood fiercely, and his face turns pale to the extreme. He can''t believe that he stares at Lin Yin, and his whole body is trembling.


    Ten breath of Kung Fu, he practiced more than 20 years of foreign hard work, no more.


    Because of offending Lin Yin, all his martial arts were abandoned.


    "Those who want to move me will come to no good end. No matter who you are, go back and tell your master. If you dare to provoke me again, I will die." Lin Yin said coldly and turned to get into the car.


    Gongsun Qiuyu and the driver were surprised to the extreme. After a meeting, they turned around and went to the airport.


    When the car left, two middle-aged men in Zhongshan suits came out from the side of the road, looking at the direction of Lin Yin''s departure.


    "This Lin, do you see anything? Are you sure you can kill him? " The man in Chinese tunic asked.


    "I can''t see that this man is too hard and too quick. However, I haven''t heard of a master of this age. It may be a bit of trouble to deal with him, but it''s not difficult. " Another man said.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t do it easily. Make good arrangements. You must be killed. I will give you a group of people to take to Donghai province. "

 Chapter 170

    East China Sea Province, Qingyun International Airport.


    Lin Yin gets off the plane alone. Shen San and Jiang Qi have lined up the motorcade and are waiting for the arrival.


    Lin Yin got on the back of the car and drove to the artificial island of Qingyun river.


    Gongsun''s family affairs have come to an end for the time being. Gongsun Qiuyu still stays in Gaoyang province to take care of her grandfather. He said that he would come back in a few days.


    Lin Yin didn''t plan to get involved in the affairs of Gongsun family. After all, Gongsun was a man who had been fighting for half his life. Now he is conscious, and a little trouble can be solved.


    Half an hour later, Shen San''s Rolls Royce phantom drove to the iron lock suspension bridge and arrived at the artificial island.


    After a few days of decoration and construction, the artificial island of Qingyun river has been vivid, and all kinds of scenery of manor villa are very charming.


    Five minutes later, Lin Yin sat down in the garden in front of the villa. There was a pot of black tea on the sandalwood table in front of him. Shen Sandui sat opposite him with a slightly dignified look.


    Lin Yin tasted a mouthful of black tea, slowly put down the cup, looked at Shen San, and asked, "what was the situation of the Latin family that I told you last night?"


    On the plane last night, Shen San called to report an important event.


    It means that there is a financial group family coming from Latin America with a strong background. It seems that it is to support the Zhou family''s business.


    It is said that this group of people were the network forces established by Zhou Bin of the Zhou family when he was developing in Latin America.


    What kind of Latin family is it? In the chaotic region of Latin America, it has great power and has a great say in the underground world of politics and business. Its business covers the whole of South America. It is almost a household name.


    "Lord Lin, this time the Latin family sent people to Donghai Province, it''s a bridgehead. It''s about to develop its power to the Dragon kingdom." Shen Sanzheng said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "find out what business they are doing?"


    "Mr. Lin, those are all jackals, tigers and leopards. I didn''t have a good heart when I came to our dragon kingdom." Speaking of this, Shen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "I have made it clear that the Latin family came to Donghai province. On the surface, they are foreign trade import and export groups with strong financial resources. In fact, behind the scenes, they are doing" medicine "business, which is their family''s old business."


    Hearing the words, Lin Yin''s eyes show sharp edge, and the killing opportunities surge.


    "The Zhou family, who have no moral conscience, actually cooperate with the Latin family for the sake of money and take the initiative to curry favor with this multinational consortium. They really don''t have the guts to lick the toes of foreigners and harm the people." Shen sanchen said that although he started as an underground force, he was a hero in the forest and never touched that kind of thing.


    I didn''t expect that the Zhou family, a century old family, would unite with a group of foreigners. They didn''t care about anything for money. They were crazy.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin and the sun family have been jumping up recently." Shen San suddenly thought of something, and zhengse said, "the people of the sun family don''t know through whom to buy relationships and actively rely on the Latin family. They also sold a commercial building to establish a group for the Latin family, which is called the Latin group. Now they are in the downtown area of Qingyun."


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and motioned Shen San to continue. But I didn''t expect that during this period of time I didn''t live in Qingyun City, and all the ghosts and monsters jumped out.


    Shen San said: "according to my investigation, as soon as this Latin group was established, it immediately used its abundant capital to buy out group companies in various industries. In addition, the Zhou family and the sun family joined hands. In a few days, it swept the business world, and almost every business had to be involved. The sun family wanted to retaliate against Jiang Qi again. In terms of real estate, they threw out a new business plan for Century City and publicized it everywhere, which made our ocean group suffer a heavy loss. "


    "Those people are even involved in real estate?" Lin Yin asked.


    I''m not short of money and I don''t want money, but the people who follow me have to eat.


    These industries of Ocean Group are made of real gold and silver. How can others be allowed to mess with them?


    "Yes, some time ago, they started on Jiang Qi because of a bidding affair. I went there with my staff and Liu Jun, and I had a fight with them. There were some experts in those foreigners, and we had some dark losses." Shen San said helplessly, "I haven''t even taken the bidding. It can be seen that the business team of these people is very skillful."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "wait for them to meet for a while."


    If this Latin group wants to make money in Qingyun City, it has nothing to do with itself. But if it dares to reach out to Ocean Group and is still secretly engaged in that kind of heartless business, it has to deal with it.


    In particular, the two shameless families of the Zhou family and the sun family have joined hands with this kind of transnational power group, which brings endless harm.


    As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Lin Yin had been taught by his master since he was young, but he was poor. If you are rich, you will benefit the world.


    Although there''s no saint''s heart to help the world, it''s under your own eyes.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yin solemnly ordered Shen San to let go of his hand and straighten out the Latin group.


    He called Qimo again and asked Qimo to visit the artificial island in the evening and have a meal together.I don''t know what happened after Qimo took over Zhang''s group.


    Zhang''s jewelry group, Baoding building.


    Zhang Qimo walked out of the reception hall with joy on his face and confidence in his eyes.


    This period of work is too smooth, this is her pursuit of life, no one''s constraints.


    Just now Lin Yin called and said that he was going to eat on the artificial island? I don''t know what he''s up to.


    "Chairman Zhang, do you have time to talk about something?"


    At this time, a thick voice came. Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun stood at the door with ugly faces and asked in the tone of request.


    Since Zhang Qimo became the chairman of Zhang''s group, their influence on the board of directors has been getting worse and worse, and most of the senior executives under their hands have been cleaned up.


    Therefore, even the elders of Zhang Qimo, they did not dare to call him by his first name. They could only call him the chairman.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Qimo asked as usual.


    For these two people, she is completely without any politeness, that is, two bullshit relatives.


    "Cough." Zhang Hongxuan coughed two times and said, "Chairman Zhang, it''s like this. Recently, Latin group, which is newly settled in Qingyun City, has a jewelry business. I have a network with them. Do you have any interest in contacting and talking business?"

 Chapter 171

    "Latin group?" Zhang Qimo frowned slightly. Since she was promoted to the chairman of the board of directors, she has often dealt with business celebrities and paid attention to tenses. Naturally, she has heard of Latin group, a foreign-funded enterprise that is booming in Qingyun recently.


    "No, we Zhang''s Jewelry Group has plenty of capital, and we don''t need to cooperate with foreign groups." Zhang Qimo resolutely refused.


    Not to mention that she has just taken over Zhang''s jewelry group and raised 2 billion yuan from ocean group. Even if she wants to find someone to invest and cooperate with, it''s impossible for Zhang Hongxuan to introduce her. Who knows what''s in his mind.


    "Here? Chairman Zhang, don''t you think about it? At present, Latin group is the leader of business in Qingyun city. If you refuse decisively, I''m afraid the group will suffer a great loss in development in the future. " Zhang Hongxuan said.


    "Don''t think about it." Zhang Qimo said flatly, ignoring the two people, he went directly to the car. Wu Zheng had already opened the door and immediately stepped into the back seat.


    Vehicle drive, immediately opened the prosperous Avenue, did not give Zhang Hongxuan two people any room to speak.


    "It''s so rampant! I didn''t pay attention to our two elders at all! " Zhang Hongjun gritted his teeth and stared at the back of the car.


    It''s really a reversal of the situation. Now little Zhang Qimo is able to look up and behave in both of them?


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know where he got the relationship. He invited Jiang Qi, the chairman of Ocean Group, who is known as the East China Sea''s richest man, to come forward, got through all the original Zhang''s shareholders, and invested in Zhang Qimo to buy Zhang''s jewelry group.


    Their positions on the board of directors have plummeted once again, causing heavy losses to their families.


    "I don''t know what to do. I think I can do whatever I want with Jiang Qi." Zhang Hongxuan''s face was full of jealousy, his eyes were cold and said, "Wang Ziwen doesn''t know what''s going on, and I can''t get in touch with him. I visited Wang''s house two days ago and refused to refuse the guests."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. The people of the Wang family can''t be relied on at all. They just play casually." Zhang Hongjun sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened to the Wang family recently, but they have stopped doing business. None of the Wang family members have appeared in the aristocratic circle. I asked several Wang family members, but I don''t know what happened. I just heard that Wang Ziwen and his son have been kicked out of the Wang family There is no need to count on Wang''s line. "


    Zhang Hongjun looked at each other with bitter faces.


    Originally, I thought that holding on to Wang Ziwen''s thigh, kicking Wu Yang out and taking back the control of Zhang''s jewelry group, I could slowly suppress and retaliate against Zhang Qimo''s family and make them bow to apologize.


    But never thought, half way out of a Jiang Qi, but let Zhang Qi Mo riding on their heads. Before he wanted to revenge Zhang Qi''s idea of foam, he also became a bubble illusion.


    "I can''t count on the Wang family, but recently, I''ve been leading the multinational Latin group." Zhang Hongxuan said solemnly, "I''ve heard that Latin group and my wife Zhou''s family are doing big business there, and they want to expand business in all walks of life. The jewelry industry is the top priority."


    "In particular, as soon as Latin group is in charge of Qingyun City, it is tied up with ocean group, so we can find opportunities to deal with Zhang Qimo." Zhang Hongxuan made a rational analysis.


    "I''ve heard sun Heng talk about this news. This group has a huge power background. It is almost the top three plutocrats in Latin America. Even Jiang Qi can''t be as rich as the Latin group." Zhang Hongjun said solemnly, "sooner or later, Jiang Qi will be overthrown by the Latin group. When the time comes, Zhang Qimo will not be able to rely on him. I''ll see how arrogant he is."


    "Hum!" Zhang Hongjun snorted coldly, and his face was full of resentment. "That''s right. This time, the senior management of Latin group took the initiative to invite Zhang Qimo, but she didn''t know how to refuse. We''ll take this matter as an example. In two days, we''ll take the initiative to contact Mr. harpy of Latin group and have a dinner with him. As long as Mr. harpy is willing to help us and cooperate with us secretly, we can immediately recapture Zhang''s jewelry group. "


    With that, they looked at each other with a smile, one after another showing a smirk. They seemed to have been able to see that they had regained control of the prestige of Zhang''s jewelry group.


    Zhang''s jewelry group is the basic business handed down by the old man. They are the rightful successors. Zhang Qimo, an ungrateful younger generation, why let them work under their hands and swallow their breath?


    "Excuse me, are they Mr. Zhang Hongxuan and Mr. Zhang Hongjun?"


    Just at this time, a man in black with a cold expression came over and stopped a black Bentley not far away. It seemed that there was a big man sitting in the car.


    "Who are you? How do you know us? " Zhang Hongxuan watched the man in black warily.


    They both recognized it. The man in black spoke with an accent from other provinces. It was obvious that he was originally from Donghai Province, especially he knew them. It was a bit strange.


    "Don''t worry about that. Our boss wants to talk to you about something. Come with me. " The man in Black said with no expression, like giving orders, which made Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongxuan very unhappy.


    "Who is your boss? Such a big shelf? " Zhang Hongxuan said with a sneer, "let a villain come here to pretend? Look down on both of us? "Really is, just by Zhang Qi Mo to accept a meal, originally a belly of anger, this also people rush up to pretend?


    "As you two, it''s normal for the boss to look down on you." The man in black seems to be talking about something he should have done, and his attitude is extremely arrogant.


    "I ask you two, do you know Lin Yin? Have a grudge with Lin Yin and his wife The man in black asked.


    On hearing this, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun had to endure the anger and looked at each other. They felt that the matter was not simple. Did the mainlander come to find Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin?


    "What does that have to do with you?" Zhang Hongjun asked in a deep voice, "don''t play tricks on us. What do you want us to do?"


    "It''s time to let you know. The boss will tell you. Just follow me." The man in Black said in a cold voice, "you two are not qualified to know too many things."


    "You! Dare to be so arrogant... " Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan are furious. They are about to get angry, but they suddenly turn pale and look at the man in black in disbelief.


    An iron knot wrapped in a black newspaper was already in front of them.


    "The boss has something to tell you two to do, otherwise, you won''t survive tonight." The man in Black said faintly. He grabbed two people and took them away directly.

 Chapter 172

    Qingyun downtown, bustling streets, people come and go.


    Wu is driving the car in the driver''s seat, with Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo in the back seat.


    "Lin Yin, where have you been these days? How mysterious? " Zhang Qimo asked.


    She went to the artificial island with Lin Yin just now. She was almost scared to hear Lin Yin say that she wanted to move there.


    As a result, I heard that Lin Yin and a friend jointly invested in it, and I felt very shocked immediately.


    It''s a whole artificial island, with a bridge and a helicopter base. At least it''s a multi billion real estate. It has a huge development space.


    Lin Yin said: "there are some businesses to deal with outside. What about you, how is the business of the group handled? "


    "Well, thanks to your contacts, I introduced Jiang Qi and invested a lot of money. After I took control of the jewelry group, the business has been handled quite well recently. " Zhang Qimo said with a slightly happy face.


    Along with the wind and water, the scale also began to expand, established jewelry sales channels in other provinces, business is not limited to Donghai province.


    Compared with before, the scale of Zhang''s Jewelry Group has expanded several times after Ning''s taking over, plus this time''s large capital investment. Even its influence is totally different.


    It has been a steady leader in the jewelry industry in Donghai Province, and its reputation has spread beyond the province.


    This is what Zhang Qimo wants to see most. She can give full play to her talents and design pieces of creative jewelry to let more and more people know her works.


    "That''s good." Lin Yin nodded slightly, "this time, you said that the clients you want to interview are very important, right? What''s the source of this? "


    Lin Yin originally planned to go to the bubble restaurant in Zhang Qimo''s restaurant, but Chi Mo said he had an important client to make an appointment to talk with him.


    "This big client is a member of ellenster group, which is one of the top ten international jewelry groups in the world, with a history of more than 100 years and a brand." Zhang Qimo looked dignified and said, "I wanted to start the brand of Zhang''s jewelry. This is the first time I tried to contact such a high-level big customer."


    As a person with ideals, her goal is not only to be in the jewelry industry of Donghai Province, but also to make Zhang''s jewelry famous all over the country and even the world. This time, the people of arenster group took the initiative to talk about cooperation, which is very important.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, didn''t say more, and closed his eyes.


    Ellenster, an international jewelry group, has certainly heard of it. Of course, Zhang''s Jewelry Group will not interfere in its own affairs. It is all operated by Qimo.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a prosperous building.


    The destination is a restaurant with unique style, full of western style, just like a small golden castle called "Rhode Manor".


    Wu is pulling open the door, turning the car to the parking lot. Led by two blonde women, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walk into Rhodes manor.


    Soon came to a luxurious crystal box.


    They sat side by side on the red sofa full of business atmosphere, opposite a white blonde man, with a very elegant appearance and a smile.


    There are several kinds of special Western food and dim sum on the table, with two bottles of ten figure red wine.


    "Oh, good evening, president Zhang and assistant Lin. I''d like to introduce myself to you. I''m rod, the business investigator of Ellens mission in Donghai province The blonde man greets him in rather poor Longguo.


    Zhang Qimo nodded slightly and said: "Mr. rod, I have read the cooperation agreement you sent us before. I am very interested in your group''s proposal. I don''t know when we can finalize the plan? "


    She came here to discuss the contract with the spokesperson of arenster group as soon as possible and sign the strategic cooperation, so that she can try to expand the jewelry channel of the group to foreign countries and greatly enhance her influence.


    "President Zhang, I have no right to make this decision. And please talk to my upper class. "


    Rod said with a smile. He got up and stepped aside.


    A middle-aged man with a big beard came in and sat down opposite the sofa. He looked at Lin Yin and her face playfully.


    "Here? Are you Mr. rod''s boss? " Zhang Qimo asked with a slight frown.


    Mr. rod had never heard of a boss in Donghai Province before, and she felt that this strange bearded man was not good at coming, and her eyes were very evil.


    "I''m Harpy, vice president of Latin group." Ha PI said haughtily, it''s the language of the Dragon Kingdom, which seems to have lived in the Dragon kingdom for a long time.


    "President Zhang, I don''t think I need to introduce myself too much, do I? Our group has sent you an invitation letter before, but it was rejected by you. It seems that you despise our Latin group? " Harpy''s face was full of arrogance.


    He really didn''t understand that Zhang Qimo, the president of this small group, had the courage to refuse Latin group''s invitation, but he was supported by a rich man named Jiang Qi from the East China Sea.Now, Jiang Qi is dazed by Latin group, and Ocean Group is out of breath.


    Zhang Qimo takes a look at Lin Yin and feels that the situation is not right.


    "Mr. Harpy, it''s our group''s right to cooperate with whom. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you." Zhang Qimo said impolitely.


    She had received many invitation letters from Latin group before. She knew that the background of these people was very powerful, and it seemed that they were still involved with Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan.


    In particular, Zhang Qimo is now a figure in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city. Naturally, he has heard of Latin group''s last big action against Ocean Group, which not only robbed the prestige of bidding to crack down on Ocean Group, but also disclosed a huge project to develop Century City, which is intended to sweep the business community of Donghai province.


    She was very clear that she was invested by Lin Yin''s friend Jiang Qi, so she was able to stay in Zhang''s group. People in Latin group are also in trouble with the boss of their own small group because they are aiming at Jiang Qi.


    "Doesn''t it matter? Then you are so funny. " Harpy said with a sneer, "let me get straight to the point, Ms. Zhang. I hope you will cooperate with our Latin group to eliminate all the capital shares of Jiang Qi in Zhang''s jewelry group."


    "Believe me, it''s more cost-effective to cooperate with our Latin group than with Jiang Qi. You can get more benefits." Harpy said in a tone of no refusal.


    "This..." Zhang Qimo''s face was ugly. I didn''t expect that Harper''s purpose was so clear.


    "Mr. Harpy, I''m here to talk business with arenster group. I don''t want to say more about what you said." Zhang Qimo resolutely refused, "moreover, you pretend to be the high-level of ellenster group to meet, such behavior has no sincerity, I can''t cooperate with you."


    With that, Zhang Qimo stood up and left with Lin Yin.


    "Business is not good today, you can''t get out of this door!"


    Hua LA''s, more than a dozen suit bodyguards surrounded to come up, stopped Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin''s way.

 Chapter 173

    Lin Yin looks at more than ten bodyguards in suits without expression.


    I didn''t expect that when I came out to talk business with Qi Mo, I could meet such unreasonable foreigners.


    "Mr. harpy? What on earth do you want to do? " Zhang Qimo asked in a deep voice.


    Harpy''s behavior is too arrogant!


    Harpy slowly lit a cigar and puffed out a heavy smoke. Then he slowly got up and said, "what I said is very clear. Zhang Qimo, you can only choose to cooperate with our Latin group, otherwise, I will ruin your reputation. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Qimo looks slightly angry.


    I have met many businessmen in Qingyun city. I have never seen such unreasonable businessmen.


    It is impossible for her to cooperate with Latin group and stab Jiang Qi in the back.


    Even if we put aside the relationship between Jiang Qi and Lin Yin, it is impossible to cooperate with a barbaric foreigner and stab him in the back.


    "You can understand that, too." Harpy nodded with a smile, his face full of complacency.


    "Jiang Qi and our Latin clique are enemies. Sooner or later, we will flatten him. If you follow him, it will not do you any good. You will only be buried with him." Harpy took a puff of his cigar and said confidently.


    Zhang Qimo looks ugly and looks at Lin Yin.


    In this case, she can''t make up her mind. It depends on what Lin Yin says.


    After all, Jiang Qi and Lin Yin are friends. He must be more aware of the game between Latin group and ocean group.


    Lin Yin stood up with no expression and stared at harpy coldly.


    He had already asked Shen San and Jiang Qi to let go of the game with the Latin group, but he didn''t free up his hand to deal with these greedy and evil foreigners. Unexpectedly, he targeted Qi mo.


    "Oh? Are you scared already? Let your assistant talk? " Harpy shook his head and looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "I heard you are the husband of president Zhang? Lin Yin, isn''t he? He''s very famous in Qingyun city


    "Yes, dear Mr. Harpy, this is the waste Lin Yin. It''s a big joke to hear that he has never lived in the same room since he married the beautiful president Zhang." Rod said, laughing.


    "Are you two talking too much?" Zhang Qi Mo angrily questioned, feeling that these two people are becoming more and more arrogant, relying on having bodyguards in their territory, they are simply unscrupulous.


    "Is that too much? Later, president Zhang, you will experience something more excessive. " Ha Pi''s eyes greedily stare at Zhang Qimo, smirk.


    "President Zhang, how can an excellent and beautiful woman like you choose such a useless man?" Rod said, a group of guidance Jiangshan appearance.


    "This Lin Yin is a disgrace to a man. Is he a incompetent waste? Such a beautiful wife hasn''t been in the same room yet? It''s too much of a loser. " Ha Pi''s eyes swept over Zhang Qimo''s body, and his words became more and more rampant. "Today, I''ll let you have a good experience and perform the husband''s duty for Lin Yin."


    "Ha ha! You lowly women in the Dragon Kingdom just need to be trampled to be obedient. It''s not good to talk business with you. " Harpy, holding a cigar, said with a playful smile, "I met many humble women like you in Qingyun city. I don''t want to cooperate in business. I have to be trampled on my bed before I am willing to surrender. Oh, it''s a humble race."


    "What are you looking at? Not convinced? You lowly yellow monkeys, your women can only be played by us excellent white people, and you can only watch Harpy got up slowly, and his face was full of superiority. He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Yin.


    In Qingyun City, harpy has no idea how many women he has played with by means of coercion and inducement. However, the most wanted hunting target is Zhang Da, a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament, who is the perfect female model of the Dragon kingdom.


    Therefore, she has already made a decision. If Zhang Qimo is not willing to cooperate with her, she will use force. Besides, as long as she takes the video, she is afraid that she will succumb to her disgrace.


    Yes, as a big capitalist from a capital country, hapi''s shamelessness is the first lesson of his career.


    Lin Yin''s face became colder and colder. It was lawless for them to smash foreigners. They dared to speak in front of themselves.


    "Well, Mr. Harpy, what are you talking about? Our dragon kingdom is a society ruled by law. Do you dare to mess with it? " Zhang Qimo is a little afraid of leaning on the side of the forest.


    "Ha ha, that''s the rule of your dragon kingdom. It doesn''t work for us at all." Harpy said with a face full of success. He took off his suit coat and showed his fat figure. "I''ll come to enjoy you later and take a good picture of this. Do you dare to tell me about it?"


    "Let''s do it, guys. Take down the yellow monkey and hold it down for me. I''ll let you try the taste of this woman later." Harpy said with a smile and a snap of his fingers.


    He thought the plan was perfect. He asked rod of arenst company to make an appointment with Zhang Qimo. He had already arranged a large number of bodyguards in the restaurant. As long as Zhang Qimo came to the appointment, he was not at his disposal?Wow, more than a dozen vigorous foreign bodyguards rushed up, and the other two directly took out a pistol and aimed at Lin Yin, so arrogant.


    "Yellow monkey of low race, get down on your knees quickly!"


    The head of a bodyguard cold voice said, rushed up is a slap on the face, throw Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin threw him more than ten meters away with a slap in his backhand, and the two bodyguards with pistols were crushed to the ground.


    At this moment, Lin Yin has already pulled Zhang Qimo to rush up, one hand probing wildly, grabbing the throat is a twist, the clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack.


    After dealing with the bodyguard, Lin Yin turns back and looks at HA PI coldly, and walks over step by step.


    "My God, what''s going on?" Ha PI was scared and quickly stepped back, staring at Lin Yin.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo''s husband had such good skills. Is this still a waste?


    From the beginning to now, he didn''t say a word more, but he never thought that his hand was so terrible


    "Rod, hurry up and call up the bodyguard team downstairs!" Harpy said in a deep voice, not too much fear.


    It''s just that Latin group can fight. It''s certain that Latin group will dare to expand its business in Qingyun city. It has brought a team of fierce killers long ago. They are all ruthless people killed in the era of Latin American drug lords.


    What if the forest hidden waste can be beaten? Do you still want to protect your wife?


    Bang!


    Rod also just picked up his mobile phone to make a call. Lin Yin''s swift and violent body shape had already rushed up and punched harpy in the face. The blood overflowed on his face and his eyes were cracked.


    "Well! Ah


    Harpy fell on the sofa, screamed in pain and looked angry.


    "You mean yellow monkey, how dare you beat me?"

 Chapter 174

    "You''re the one to fight."


    Lin Yin Bang''s one foot Chuai turns over ha PI, Chuai in his fat face, immediately spurts blood, flies more than ten meters away.


    Rod also wanted to call someone, but Lin Yin rushed up and grabbed him. He directly punched him down, and his mobile phone broke on the spot. However, he told the bodyguard team downstairs.


    "Ah! Damn, you mean yellow monkey, how dare you be so presumptuous? " Harpy roared furiously, his face was embarrassed, his expression was very unconvinced, his eyes were full of resentment, "I will use your woman to revenge you! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you can fight! "


    In his opinion, all yellow monkeys are lowly creatures. Their intelligence and ability are not as good as them. How dare they beat him as a powerful person of an excellent race?


    It''s stupid to think that muscle is strong and arrogant.


    We must take that Zhang Qimo to revenge Lin Yin, a loser, and wash away the shame!


    Lin Yin''s face was cold to the extreme. He stepped on the bodies of foreigners and made them blood maniacs. He walked towards harpy step by step.


    The people in Latin group are so lawless that they treat the people of Longguo as yellow monkeys. They use their power to play with women. The worst thing is that they are doing business in secret.


    I had planned to clean them up and put this foreign group abroad, but I didn''t expect that I took the initiative to find the door, and even wanted to attack Qi Mo!


    "What else do you want to do? If you do it again, you''re dead! " Harpy roared in an attempt to frighten Lin Yin.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin threw a slap in the face, hit harpy and fell to the ground on the spot. Then he grabbed his whole body and held his throat with one hand.


    "I tell you, the Dragon kingdom is not a place for you to run wild." Lin Yin said in a cold voice.


    Then, a hook hit harpy''s lips, hit his teeth vomit, blood gushing, tongue constantly shaking, the whole person pain issued a pig like scream, sobbing, lying on the ground twitching.


    "Woo You, my people are coming. I''m going to kill you! " Harpy said off and on, his mouth leaking, his eyes full of fear and anger.


    Lin Yin''s hand is too hard, and his strength is also very accurate. One blow just hit him with teeth all over the ground, but he didn''t hit him. He fainted on the spot, and could only bear the pain of teeth falling.


    "You think you''re a good man? Is it a mouth full of filth? " Lin Yin sneered, rushed up and grabbed rod, bumped rod and harpy''s heads together, and smashed the two heads into blood.


    Dare to move this kind of mind to Qi Mo, don''t kill them, it''s just because of respecting the humanitarian thought and law.


    "Ah! Mr. Lin, don''t kill me


    Bang, rod suddenly knelt down and kowtowed, obviously not as hard as harpy. He knelt down and kowtowed for mercy first. He was very afraid of death.


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless. He is very clear about the virtue of these devils. Money has given them an inflated mind, but before the crisis of life and death, it is far less hard than the bones of the dragon people.


    "Lin Yin, let''s go. There''s going to be a big trouble later. They''ve already sent someone over." Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic. I have to ask them something." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Just now, Shen San has been informed by phone that he will bring someone here immediately.


    Today, we have to deal with Harpy, the dregs of the Latin group, and we have to pry some things out of their mouths.


    Some time ago, Latin group cracked down on its own money bag, ocean group. It was said that it wanted to unify Donghai business to build century city. It just took this Harper as a breakthrough to make things clear.


    "Well, I It''s up to you. " Zhang Qimo hesitated and said, but he decided to listen to Lin Yin.


    Because at the critical moment, Lin Yin can always give her a strong sense of security. It seems that everything in front of Lin Yin is unimportant, no matter what is able to maintain the appearance of light clouds.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. You can''t even leave if you want to? Even if you go away, I will find you two in Qingyun city. I will revenge you, Lin Yin. No matter where you hide, I will find you and get your wife! " Harpy is very arrogant and says that he is still very confident after being beaten.


    Right, harpy''s idea is very simple. Lin Yin is just a son-in-law in the end. Even if he is really capable, what can he do? Can it compete with the Latin group?


    The state of the Dragon stresses the law, so it doesn''t believe that Lin Yin dares to kill himself here.


    As long as we turn around and use the power of the Latin group, we can revenge Lin Yin ten times and one hundred times, and wash away all the humiliations we have received today!


    "What''s the matter, Mr. harpy? Who dares to make trouble here? "


    All of a sudden, a low voice came over. It was the Longguo language with the correct pronunciation.


    Wow, more than twenty bodyguards with smart suits rushed up with fishing bags in their hands. They looked fierce and fierce. The battle was very frightening.


    "What''s this?" Zhang Qimo was surprised, took Lin Yin''s hand and hid behind him.Even if she doesn''t deal with underground forces, she can see what kind of ruthless people these people are bringing.


    "Sue tiger, help me catch these two cheap yellow monkeys quickly!" Ha PI gave orders and said, staring at Zhang Qimo with a vicious look on his face. He wanted to press her under his body to vent his anger.


    "Yes, Mr. harpy."


    A bald man stepped forward two steps, twisted his neck, rubbed his hands and fists, and stared at Lin Yin coldly. "Smelly boy, you dare to fight Mr. harpy here. You are really looking for death."


    "Your name is Sue tiger? Are you working for Latin group? "


    Lin Yin sneered and looked coldly at Su Hu, who was the leader. He was determined to kill him.


    I didn''t expect that hapi was shouting from the dragon people. For the sake of their interests, some people even forgot their ancestors and didn''t even have the bottom line.


    Harpy yells like a yellow monkey, and he even calls harpy a noble gentleman?


    Sometimes, people are really unreasonable.


    "I''m certainly working for the Latin group right now." Su tiger disdains to sneer, "you son-in-law, have you heard my name of Su tiger?"


    "I don''t need to hear that."


    As soon as the cold voice fell, Lin Yin''s body had burst out. He punched bengsu tiger, and he was paralyzed. He raised his hand and clasped his throat. Then he kicked two bodyguards with fishing bags to the stairway.


    The rest of the bodyguards just reacted, immediately took out the tactical daggers from the bag and stared at Lin Yin one by one. It was obvious that they were all excellent mercenaries.


    "Get the hell out of here, and if you pass, tiger Su will die first." Lin Yin said in a cold voice. Su Hu''s face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Do as he says, all of you. Don''t come here!" Sue tiger said in a panic.

 Chapter 175

    As Su Hu was captured by Lin Yin''s thunder, the people under his hands were all flustered and didn''t dare to move, and they were frozen to one side.


    "When did you work for Latin group? No shame for money? " Lin Yin asked in a cold voice, pinching Su Hu''s throat. He yelled and yelled, his eyes widened and his face was full of fear.


    "Lin Yin, don''t mess around. If you move me, you can''t get out of here." Tiger Su said in horror, ashamed and angry.


    I didn''t expect to take the real guy with me. A dozen people rushed up and were caught by this legendary waste in a flash


    Now I lost face in front of Mr. harpy.


    "I can''t get out of here?" Lin Yin sneered, "I want you to answer my question."


    Words fall, Lin Yin knee top in Su tiger''s stomach, kick him on the spot spurt blood, tremble all over, face pale.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, I tell you, this street is full of my people! You''d better let me go. I can help you plead with Mr. Harpy, and I won''t pursue your fault any more. " Su tiger said fiercely, "otherwise, you will die today


    Su tiger insists on being tough. This street is under his own hands. He doesn''t believe Lin Yin at all.


    "Hard air?" Lin Yin shakes his head. How hard can Su Hu, a cheap man who goes to work as a dog for foreigners and poisons his native people, be? He just thinks that he still has great power in his hand and has hapi to support him.


    Harpy looked at this scene with a look of surprise. He wanted to stand up and run away, but he had been kicked to pieces by Lin Yin for a long time and couldn''t walk at all. He hated it in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo''s husband, Lin Yin, was so sharp that Su tiger didn''t even bring so many people up.


    It''s true that the people of Longguo are all rubbish. They are totally unreliable.


    As long as I knew that, I would have sent some experts from above to be close to me. I shouldn''t believe Su Hu. I thought I didn''t need to stir up the army to deal with a Zhang Qimo. It was careless.


    "Lin Yin, you''d better make it clear to me. Can you compete with Mr. harpy? Let go of me quickly. I can make sure you leave this place safely today. " Su Hu threatened to say that he had not made clear the situation at all.


    "Do you know that there are more than 50 people of mine guarding downstairs? You are an immortal, and you can''t get out of the door!"


    Just at this time, a rush of footsteps came downstairs.


    Several of Su Hu Hu''s men had just turned around and saw that three men with swift and violent skills rushed up and knocked seven or eight bodyguards with tactical daggers unconscious.


    Shen San brings people here.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m late. Are you and Mrs. Lin OK?" Shen San asked respectfully.


    Shen San followed Liu Jun''s three brothers.


    After receiving Lin Yin''s notice, Shen San rushed over immediately.


    He had taken people around the downtown area to stare at Su Hu. He was planning to start with Su Hu, a traitor, and dig out the secret business of Latin group. However, he didn''t expect that this guy got into master Lin''s idea and rushed over.


    "Here? Who are you and how did you get in? " Harpy was frightened and said, "where are the guards downstairs? How can anyone come in? "


    "Oh, I took all the people downstairs." Shen San said coldly.


    "How can it be!" Ha PI looked at Lin Yin in disbelief and Shen San again.


    Rhodes manor is the presence of dozens of shooters. How can this stranger have the strength to win all of them? What''s more, his name is Lin Yin. How could he have any ability?


    "It''s stupid of you to help such a rubbish as Lin Yin!" Harpy said, "do you know who I am? I''m harpy from Latin group. If you''ve heard my name, get out of here


    "With the wealth of our Latin group, you can''t afford to offend. What good can you do for Lin Yin? Take him down immediately, I can give you a lot of money, give you a chance to make a fortune in Qingyun city! " Harpy said arrogantly.


    The wealth power of the Latin group is fatally attractive. At the beginning, he bought Su Hu into his own men.


    Bang!


    As soon as harpy finished, Shen San rushed up and kicked him. His face was full of anger, and his ears were shaking on his face.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? " Shen San grabbed harpy''s tie and said fiercely.


    No one has ever dared to speak so arrogantly in front of him since he became the leader of Donghai province with Mr. Lin. this foreigner doesn''t look at any place and takes him as his home.


    Harpy was silly and said, "I..."


    "You, are you Mr. Shen?"


    At this time, Su Hu, who was beaten and lying on the ground like a dead dog, trembled and said with a look of surprise.


    He also works in the underground world. He has met Shen Sany from a distance, but he is not familiar with it."Su Hu, you are so brave. I have spoken on the road. I will do whatever I do with these foreigners. How dare you run for the Latin group? " Shen Sanyin looks coldly at Su Hu.


    "Ah Tiger Su is so scared that he has no courage. He feels scared from the bottom of his heart. It''s really Mr. Shen.


    He is half a grade lower than Qin Fugui. How can he be Shen''s opponent?


    If he said that he had offended Lin Yin before, he was not afraid of anything, but now it''s Mr. Shen''s face-to-face, which can completely copy his background. In the future, he won''t have to work in Qingyun city.


    "Third Master, how can you help this waste Lin Yin?" Tiger Su couldn''t believe it and asked, feeling very wrong.


    He saw Shen San Ye calling Lin Yin Lin Ye. What is the ability of this son-in-law to make Mr. Shen respect him so much? It''s shocking.


    Shen San looks surprised and angry. He dares to say this in front of master Lin, and he is looking for death.


    "Tiger Su, get down on your knees and talk to Mr. Lin!"


    Su tiger looks stunned. He is frightened by Shen San''s fame and momentum. He just wants to kneel down, but he finds that he has been beaten by Lin Yin and can''t kneel down.


    Liu Jun saw that Su Hu was indifferent and dared not respect Lin Yin. With one punch, he grabbed the whole person and lifted him up in the air. He sat down, banged his knee on the ground and knelt down.


    "Well! Ah


    Su Hu''s painful knees trembled wildly, and his face was snarling with cramps.


    Lin Yin calmly watched the scene, sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, motioned that Qi Mo was also at ease to sit down and handed her a cup of black tea.


    Zhang Qimo just settled down and sat beside Lin Yin, feeling a lingering fear. She drank black tea silently and looked at Lin Yin sideways.


    Now she is more and more curious about Lin Yin.


    Crackling, as Lin Yin sat down to smoke, Liu Jun''s three brothers were very sharp. They caught harpy and rod, all kneeling in front of the sofa, kneeling in front of Lin Yin.


    Three people are embarrassed unceasingly, the color of full face fear looks at Lin Yin.


    "Now, can we have a good conversation?" Lin Yin sneered and looked at HA PI with no expression on his face. He put out the smoke in his hand.

 Chapter 176

    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I know what you want to ask." Su tiger licked his face and said, kneeling very well, with a smiling face.


    It''s Su Hu''s ability to look after his family. The situation is so obvious. If you don''t bow your head, you will be convinced of Lin Yin. It''s this kind of soft bone, otherwise it won''t be a dog for foreigners at all.


    "Tiger Su! You wanna die? Working with Latin group, you dare to let out the secret when you know the secret of our group? " Harpy can''t wait for the threat to say, seems very worried about Su tiger to tell their secret.


    Pop!


    As soon as the words came to an end, Liu Jun slapped harpy in the face and made his face swollen.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Liu Jun said maliciously, "I don''t know what to do. Is master Lin talking so much in front of me? What do you think Latin group is? "


    "You..." Harpy''s face twitched and he was hit dizzy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Without hesitation, Liu Jun threw his two fists on his face. He was terrified by the ferocity. Like this kind of frenzied foreigner who came to Donghai province from overseas to suck blood, he was merciless.


    "If you don''t want to die, kowtow to Mr. Lin now, then shut up and ask what to say, or you''ll kill them all!" Shen San said in a cold voice, which made ha PI tremble.


    "This..."


    The three of them looked at each other and looked at Lin Yin with fear on their faces. They quickly lowered their heads.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin was just a useless son-in-law, but Shen San was all Lin Yin''s men, and took all the bodyguards of Rhode manor. This is really a bit of a temper.


    Harpy also knows Shen San''s position in Donghai province. Before Latin group and Jiang Qi fought in business, Shen San also brought people out.


    As the vice president of Latin group, harpy can mobilize a lot of resources. Even the people of Zhou sun''s two families are polite, and few people in Qingyun City pay attention to it.


    But Shen San and Jiang Qi are the enemies that harpy has to be afraid of. This fall in the hands of the enemy, don''t know counsels really may die.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know your identity in advance. I was wrong. Please forgive me." Harpy pretended to be full of sincere expression, head knock in the ground worship.


    Master Lin sneered and said nothing.


    "Mr. Lin, you see, there is an old saying in the state of dragon, which is that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. If you can turn a war into a friendship, I can get along with you. If you join hands with our Latin group, you will earn as much as you want in Donghai province." Ha PI saw that Lin Yin didn''t make a statement and said, "you have such a big influence in Donghai province. With your talent, you are not willing to be limited to one province, are you? Cooperating with our Latin group, we will soon be able to sweep most of the Dragon countries. We have a lot of business. You can do whatever you want. You can have a chance to pick up big money. "


    With that, harpy was smiling like a pug.


    Lin Yin shook his head. This kind of soft bone from abroad has to kneel down to speak. It''s just the old saying of the state of dragon that big capitalists are paper tigers.


    "Mr. Lin, I believe my sincerity. I can introduce the top leader of our Latin group to you." Harpy rubbed his knee and looked sincere.


    Lin Yin got up and kicked harpy to more than ten meters away. He fell on the ground and spat blood.


    "What qualifications does your Latin group have to cooperate with me?" Lin Yin said in a cold voice, "do you think everyone is like you scum? You can only see benefits in your eyes? "


    "In front of you still want to start with me and Qimo, now come to talk business with me?" Lin Yin sneers, looks at Liu Jun, and then sits back on the sofa.


    Liu Jun rushes up and grabs harpy. After a fierce beating, he is dying, and then he drags over.


    Seeing that harpy was beaten to death, Sue tiger and rod were scared to death.


    Obviously, Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to the Latin group at all. What role can their two minions play?


    "Mr. Lin, please forgive me. I was coerced by the Latin group to work with them. If I don''t work for them, I will die. I have only a little ability." Tiger Su immediately three worship nine kowtow, keep pleading, scared to death.


    This is the most popular excuse of traitors. Lin Yin looks at Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun presses Su Hu''s back, two fists smash down, the spine almost breaks him.


    "What did Mr. Lin ask you and what did you answer, do you hear me?" Liu Jun said fiercely.


    Tiger Su breathed back in pain, but he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "What business did Latin group let you do?" Lin Yin asked.


    "It''s usually to be their bodyguard..." Su Hu said, looking at Lin Yin''s cold eyes, he said bitterly, "and..."


    In a few words, Su Hu has turned all the affairs of the Latin group upside down. He has done everything to deceive and abduct. He has threatened, threatened and kidnapped young people in the business world. He has done almost everything in order to plunder wealth. The most abominable thing is to coerce and lure female students to harm young people."A bunch of scum!"


    Lin Yin couldn''t listen any more, so he slapped Su Hu and beat him to lie on the ground, twitching and shaking.


    "No! Mr. Lin, don''t kill me. I can tell you something that tiger Su doesn''t know. " Rod said in a hurry.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t speak, rod said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Lin, I know where the warehouse of Latin group is, and I know the situation of the top leader of Latin group."


    "Rod! How dare you betray the group Harpy''s eyes widened and he looked at rod with an angry face.


    Rhode knows the secrets of some Latin groups. If he tells Lin Yin and Shen San all of them, it will bring unpredictable heavy losses to the group.


    At that time, even if Lin Yin doesn''t kill him, he will be held responsible when he comes back to the group. It''s hard to live


    "Shen San, it''s up to you to clean up the mess. Let''s sink this traitorous tiger and pry open harpy''s mouth. " Lin Yin got up and said in a cold voice, "take care of the Latin group. Give me a report later."


    With that, Lin Yin pulls Zhang Qimo and turns to walk out of Rhodes manor.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to it any more. Shen San''s ability is enough to deal with the end game.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, take your time." Shen San said respectfully, and then looked coldly at Su Hu.


    It''s disgusting to hear rod say all kinds of things about Latin group face to face. The business they do really doesn''t treat the people of Longguo as human beings. Anyone would like to die if they listen to him.


    "Ah! This... "


    Su tiger three people completely stunned, staring at the back of Lin Yin left, scared to death by Lin Yin''s words.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Shen San grabs Su Hu and gives him a beating. Then there is a scream like killing a pig in the box, which makes three people cry and howl.


    When Shen San was in town, Liu Jun''s three brothers began to torture on the spot. On the other side of the


    , Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left Rhodes''s manor and let Wu Zheng drive to a bubble summer restaurant.


    "Lin Yin, if you do this, Latin group will retaliate against you?" Zhang Qimo sat in the back seat of the car, worried and said.


    "Qi Mo, you don''t have to worry about these little things. In the future, if you want to talk about business, you can send someone to the group or ask them to come to the group. No matter who it is, you don''t need to talk about it in person. " Lin Yin said.

 Chapter 177

    After eating late in the bubble summer restaurant, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo went home.


    Zhang Qimo went back to Xuelong villa to have a rest, while Lin Yin went back to the artificial island.


    Shen San''s efficiency is very fast. That night, he pries harpy''s mouth open and calls to inform the situation. Lin Yin doesn''t hesitate. He immediately orders Shen San to deal with everything and destroy the warehouse of Latin group.


    The next day.


    Lin Yin went out at noon and took a bus to the exhibition building in the downtown area.


    Today Qimo has a grand banquet to attend. It''s said that it''s about jewelry promotion. It''s also a gathering of celebrities in Donghai province. Elites from all walks of life participate in it and exchange business resources.


    Qimo is preparing to bid for a movie script to make a promotional film.


    Even Zhang Qimo''s parents passed this time and wanted to show their face in the circle.


    This business banquet has elites from all walks of life, Jiang Qi also participated in it, and there is a real estate bidding. Zhang Qimo is not very used to this kind of big scene, so he called himself.


    At the gate of the exhibition building, there were many reporters holding up their cameras in front of the square.


    Lin Yin glanced and found that Wu Zheng''s car was parked in the parking lot. He knew that Qi Mo had entered the parking lot.


    Drop.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    It''s Shen San.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I destroyed their warehouse last night. People from Latin group responded. Now they are very angry and send people to do things on my territory. What should we do? " Over the phone, Shen San''s respectful voice came.


    "To increase their efforts, we must force their experts to come forward, find out the details, and first find out the real person in charge of the Latin group." Lin Yin said decisively.


    "I have something else to do. Call me if you have any progress."


    "Yes." Hearing Lin Yin''s command, Shen San calms down.


    After explaining something, Lin Yin hung up and went directly into the reception hall to get on the elevator.


    According to Shen San''s report last night, it is said that the real principal of Latin group has never appeared in Qingyun city from harpy''s mouth. Harpy is usually in charge of business affairs.


    Even Harpy, the vice president of Latin group, only knows the president who is in charge of business affairs. He is also a professional manager invited by Latin group. He doesn''t know who the real boss is behind the scenes.


    This makes Lin Yin feel a little interesting. After Shen San reports his position, he asks him to take people to the wharf to blow up the warehouse of Latin group, in order to force the people behind the scenes out.


    It''s useless to deal with these business managers.


    Thinking, the elevator came to the 28th floor, dingdong opened the door.


    The exhibition hall on the 28th floor is full of middle-aged men and women who come and go in extraordinary dress. They have red carpets and luxurious decorations. Each long table is served with precious red wine, and there are very professional waiters.


    Jewelry, medicine, real estate, finance, Qingyun City, where the industry can see the big guy, this is a circle to expand business contacts.


    Lin Yin saw the location of Zhang Qimo and walked over.


    Zhang Qimo, a family of three, sits at a table with several plates of delicate snacks and two bottles of red wine.


    Opposite the three, there was a middle-aged man in a suit, full of business atmosphere.


    "Lin Yin, don''t you have a decent suit? How do you come here dressed like this? " Lu Yahui looks at Lin Yin with disgust, very impatient.


    Lin Yin was too lazy to talk to her, so she sat down.


    "Who is this?" The middle-aged man looked at Lin Yin and asked.


    "This is my daughter''s assistant, surnamed Lin."


    Before Zhang Qimo spoke, Lu Yahui said it first.


    "Assistant Lin, Hello, I''m Hu Xing, the director of avant garde film group." Hu Xing said with a smile and handed a business card.


    Lin Yin nodded and quietly accepted the business card.


    "President Zhang, the conditions of our company have been explained. Have you considered it?" Hu xingzhengse said, "this time, Hu Jinwang, the biggest star of our company, came to Donghai province. It''s just on schedule. It can definitely help your company achieve the expected publicity effect."


    Zhang Qimo looks hesitant, obviously still thinking about something.


    In fact, she wants to find a more professional film and television company to promote jewelry. It''s better to make it into a documentary. She doesn''t want to use that kind of traffic star. After all, this is to promote high-end jewelry, not a cheap commodity. Maybe the star has a lot of fans, but he may not pay for it.


    "Oh, is Hu Jinwang the star of your company? I''ve heard of him, the one who''s on TV a lot, right? It''s famous. " Lu Yahui said with flying eyebrows.


    "Qi Mo, I''ll choose this company. Hu Jinwang is very famous and very popular. Let him be the image spokesman of the group for publicity. I think it will work." Lu Yahui said.


    Zhang Qimo hesitated for a while and said, "OK, let Mr. Hu Jinwang come to talk about the contract.""OK, president Zhang. I''m going to ask Mr. Jinwang to come here. I wish us a happy cooperation." Hu Xing said with a smile and immediately got up and pulled out a phone call.


    "Qimo, by the way, didn''t I ask you to tell Lin Yin to bring gifts? Why don''t you want to do this? " Lu Yahui looked at the empty handed Lin Yin, his face is not very good-looking, "this time I heard that Chairman Jiang Qi will also come, people help financing, do not know to take a gift to thank, get through the relationship?"


    "That''s to say, Mr. Jiang will come later. It''s not interesting for you to dress like this. We all feel ashamed."


    Then, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng talked endlessly to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin turned a blind eye and poured a glass of wine.


    He was really waiting for Jiang Qi, but he wanted to wait for Jiang Qi to come and tell him something.


    After a while, Hu Xing and a good-looking young man came over.


    Young men are dressed in fancy, famous brand, European and American style with antique shirt. They can''t tell what style it is. Those who can''t understand the style think it''s very fashionable.


    "Hello, Mr. Hu Jinwang." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "Hello, president Zhang, you are more beautiful than I thought." Hu Jinwang said with a smile. When he looked at Zhang Qimo, his eyes lit up and he felt incredible.


    Then, he glanced at Lin Yin and made no secret of his pride.


    "It''s Mr. Hu Jinwang, a big star." Lu Yahui looks excited, did not expect that Qi Mo now also can invite this kind of TV star cooperation.


    "Well, president Zhang, I hear you want to cooperate with me?" Hu Jinwang light said, expression is very proud, "I don''t like noisy environment, want to talk about cooperation, let''s eat and drink while talking, I''ll book a box, I hope you can dress more fashionable avant-garde point, I also don''t like no style banquet."

 Chapter 178

    "Mr. Hu, what are you talking about?" Zhang Qimo frowned and said that he was infuriated by this rude appearance.


    Hu Jinwang didn''t like it and said with a smile: "president Zhang, don''t you want to ask me to run your group as the image spokesperson and make a promotional film?"


    "You have to figure out how much effect my millions of fans can bring?" Hu Jinwang said haughtily, "so you have to show a sincere attitude? I''m not in the mood for business in a place like this, sitting with a bunch of country bumpkins dressed up


    With that, Hu Jinwang looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile, his eyes shining.


    Lin Yin takes a look at Hu Jinwang and shakes his head in his heart. It is a waste product packaged by capital and used to consume the public.


    "Qimo, it''s a big star. Go ahead. What''s the big deal about booking a box?" Lu Yahui advised, "people can bring great publicity effect to the group."


    "Mr. Hu, let''s talk about good things here." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "I have other business to talk about at this banquet. It''s impossible to delay things because of you alone."


    "Oh?" Hu Jinwang frowned slightly, shook his watch on his wrist and looked at it. "President Zhang, my time is very precious. I won''t have this chance next time."


    "To tell you the truth, president Zhang, as far as the scale of your Zhang''s jewelry group is concerned, it''s not worth my endorsement at all." Hu Jinwang said faintly, "what I speak for are all well-known enterprises in China. Isn''t that the person on the rich list?"


    Under the packaging propaganda of the film and television group, Hu Jinwang has millions of fans. Of course, whether these fans are true or false is unknown. Anyway, the popularity is very high.


    "Kimo, there''s no need to talk to him." Lin Yin said calmly and refused.


    Hu Jinwang is also a person who has heard of it by chance and doesn''t know how to make it hot. There is no representative film and television work, but he is praised by some unscrupulous media.


    This kind of person to speak for the jewelry group, is a waste of money, take money to ruin their reputation.


    "Who are you? I''m talking to president Zhang. What qualifications do you have to cut in? " Hu Jinwang angrily questions Lin Yin. He has a big temper.


    "Big star Hu, I''m sorry. Ignore him. He''s just a little assistant." Lu Yahui said with a smile, seeing that the big star was angry, he quickly apologized.


    "Well! The little assistant dare to talk more. I think he can be fired. " Hu Jinwang said with disdain on his face.


    Lu Yahui said: "Mr. Hu, you see, our group is also very sincere. If you see what conditions you need, just drive it out. "


    "Well, for the sake of president Zhang, I don''t remember the villains." Hu Jinwang said impatiently, "I''ll tell you the conditions slowly. In fact, it''s very simple."


    "I only stay in Donghai province for seven days. During the seven-day shooting of the promotional film, I need a team of bodyguards to follow me 24 hours at any time. Oh, in addition, I need a team of reporters, a team of motorcade of more than one million level to escort me back and forth when I go out, the most advanced hotel in Qingyun City, the highest level of clothing, food, housing and transportation. That''s not to say, the most basic." Hu Jinwang said, "in addition, president Zhang, I need you to accompany me to eat three meals."


    Zhang Qimo''s face is not good-looking. I can''t hear it any more. It''s a big card.


    Lin Yin sneered and asked, "who do you think you are? National Ambassador? "


    It''s ridiculous. It''s just a clown to travel in such a big way.


    "What are you talking about? Do you speak in this round? " Hu Jinwang said angrily, "you are the one who has never seen the world, right? This kind of formation is just my standard configuration. For you, can''t you imagine being stimulated? "


    "Oh? That''s right. After all, you and I are not the same class at all. I heard that your name is Lin Yin, the son-in-law of president Zhang''s family? A junk man who only depends on President Zhang for food? " Hu Jinwang disdained to sneer, "talking to people like you, I feel like I''m lowering my level."


    "Lin Yin, you don''t know business at all. What are you talking about here?" Lu Yahui''s face was eager to teach.


    In her opinion, Lin Yingen was deliberately making trouble and envious that Hu Jinwang was young and promising and a big star.


    "Mr. Hu, there are too many conditions you said. Our group can''t do this. There''s no need to cooperate." Zhang Qimo said decisively, without hesitation.


    Since she became the president of the group, she has not been so indecisive in dealing with business affairs.


    "President Zhang, what do you mean? Do you look down on me, Hu Jinwang? " Hu Jinwang became angry and sneered, "I''ve given you all the face of Zhang''s jewelry group. A small company is still fighting with me? If it wasn''t for your beauty, I would talk business with your group? Do you deserve it? "


    "Broker, don''t talk to Zhang''s group. In addition, give me a piece of news that their group has a bad attitude." Hu Jinwang arrogantly turned around and told the broker, "you Zhang''s jewelry group don''t want to cooperate with any companies in the film and television industry. No one dares to take over the business Hu Jinwang didn''t take over!""Here? Lin Yin, look at you. You screwed up again. " Lu Yahui said anxiously, I don''t know how to listen to Lin Yin''s daughter, a good business is done.


    "Of course, if you want to beg me, you can''t let that son-in-law lie down and apologize to me. President Zhang has a meal with me. If I apologize, I''ll forget it. " Hu Jinwang said casually.


    "Oh? I want to apologize to you? " Lin Yin looks at Hu Jinwang with great interest.


    "To tell you the truth, just like you are happy, give me an apology, it''s all for your face." Hu Jinwang disdained to say.


    "Who do you want to apologize to?"


    In this truth, a middle-aged man in a formal black suit came over with a serious expression, staring at Hu Jinwang coldly.


    Hu Jinwang was on the verge of getting angry when he saw the comer and accompanied him with a smile: "ah? It''s general manager Jiang. Why are you so free, general manager Jiang? "


    Jiang Qi came, looking at the expressionless Lin Yin and Zhang Qi Mo who didn''t look very good, he was a little flustered.


    During President Lin''s absence, Latin group robbed huge profits from the shopping malls. Originally, he was afraid of President Lin''s blame and was in a very bad mood. Today, he was ready to give a good report. As a result, he came across Hu Jinwang, a fool who did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Mr. Jiang, doesn''t your group need to publicize the real estate? I''m willing to help Mr. Jiang shoot the real estate publicity film for free. " Hu Jinwang said that he wanted to flatter the rich man in the East China Sea.


    "What are you? Playing big here? " Jiang Qi''s face was a rebuke.

 Chapter 179

    "Ah? Mr. Jiang, why are you angry? "


    Hu Jinwang was frightened by Jiang Qi and accompanied with a smiling face in fear.


    I can''t understand why Jiang Qi suddenly scolded him.


    However, Jiang Qi, a man of great fortune and the first rank of Donghai province''s business community, can not be provoked by him at all. He has to laugh like a dog when he scolds him.


    "Dare to be arrogant in front of Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin? Do you think you are a big card? How many portions do you have in mind? It''s like a dog. " Jiang Qi scolded and glared at Hu Jinwang.


    I really don''t know whether Hu Jinwang is alive or dead. As long as he spends his capital on hype, even a dog can hold it up. It''s just a pug with a necklace. How dare he shout in front of such figures as President Lin?


    Especially on this occasion, how can Mr. Lin explain himself if he doesn''t make his face swollen today?


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, where did I offend you?" Hu Jinwang''s face was frightened, and his forehead was sweating. He didn''t know where he had offended Jiang Qi, so he was scolded.


    "Stand aside, you''re not here to talk."


    Jiang Qi yelled angrily, and Hu Jinwang stood aside.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi looks at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with a smile and greets them politely.


    "President Jiang." Zhang Qimo also responded politely.


    "Who is this? Jiang Qi, President Jiang? " Lu Yahui looked surprised and said, "Mr. Jiang, thank you for helping me last time."


    "Mr. Jiang, please have a meal when you have time." Zhang Xiufeng also said with a smile.


    Both of them know the reason why their daughter Zhang Qimo can become the chairman of Zhang''s jewelry group. They respect Jiang Qi, the God of wealth.


    "Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    Although she talked business with Jiang Qi last time, she didn''t know much about Jiang Qi''s character and didn''t have much contact with him. She only knew that she had a close relationship with Lin Yin.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just pass by. I can''t see people here who are arrogant." Jiang Qi said casually, glancing at Hu Jinwang, which made him tremble and look very scared.


    "I''m sorry! Mr. Zhang, it was all a misunderstanding before. I had drunk too much before I made a bad remark. " Without hesitation, Hu Jinwang quickly apologized to Zhang Qimo, with a sincere face, worthy of being an actor.


    As soon as he saw that Jiang Qi, the God of wealth, had such a strong relationship with Zhang Qimo''s family, he immediately thought of apologizing and showing weakness.


    Such powerful people can''t afford to be offended.


    Zhang Qimo looked as usual, ignoring Hu Jinwang''s repeated face.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think it''s a good thing to cooperate with your group. Let''s talk about signing the contract." Hu Jinwang said with a smile and changed his tongue immediately.


    It''s obvious that President Jiang has already yelled at him, but he doesn''t know what''s good. I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat good fruit.


    "Did I let you talk?" Jiang Qi looked coldly at Hu Jinwang.


    Hu Jinwang''s smile froze and forced him to smile.


    Jiang Qi looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Mr. Lin, do you have time to have a cup of tea?"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, got up and walked over.


    Jiang Qi followed behind and gave Hu Jinwang a cold look. "You come to the business hall of Ocean Group now."


    "Good! Well, Mr. Jiang, I''ll go now. " Hu Jinwang bowed and nodded, followed eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? Daughter, why did President Jiang invite Lin Yin to tea? He didn''t invite you. " Lu Yahui looks at Zhang Qimo and asks in doubt.


    This is too strange. Is it that Jiang Qi, the great rich man in the East China Sea, came to invite Lin Yin to have a cup of tea? Does he have this qualification? Shouldn''t he invite Qi Mo to go?


    "I don''t know. Maybe Lin Yin and Jiang always have business." Zhang Qimo said.


    "Ah, Qi Mo, I''ll tell you, don''t let Lin Yin, the white eyed wolf, take advantage of this good way. General manager Jiang and other people like the God of wealth, you should go to get more..." Lu Yahui hate iron not into steel appearance education, in her opinion, Qi Mo really won''t come, even Lin Yin know to flatter.


    Zhang Qimo shakes her head. She is too lazy to say. She knows that Lin Yin and Jiang Qi have been friends for a long time. Last time she told her parents that Lin Yin helped introduce them, but they still don''t believe it


    It is estimated that no matter what, they will not believe that Lin Yin is actually very capable.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Qi, Lin Yin comes to a decorated office and sits down on the boss''s chair.


    Hu Jinwang followed Jiang Qi in.


    "Lin Yin, do you understand some rules? Mr. Jiang didn''t even sit down, so you sat in the boss''s chair? " Hu Jinwang was very upset and said, "Jiang always gives you face. Do you really push your nose on your face?"


    Hu Jinwang also saw that Lin Yin should have some business contacts with President Jiang, but he was sitting in the position of President Jiang? As far as the identity of this waste is concerned, it is totally different from President Jiang. This kind of behavior shows that the intelligence quotient is too low.Lin Yin took a sip of tea. This kind of fool has not made clear the situation up to now, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Lin Yin, are you retarded? Why don''t you give up your seat to President Jiang? " Hu Jinwang scolded and said, and then looked at Jiang Qi with a smiling face, "President Jiang, it''s too degrading for you to say his words. I''ll help you deal with him?"


    Pop!


    Jiang Qi slapped Hu Jinwang in the face. He was blindfolded on the spot with a smile on his face.


    "Here? Mr. Jiang, are you going too far? " Hu Jinwang dared to be angry and speechless, and his face was full of shame.


    Anyway, it''s also a big star in the public eye. It''s not a big crowd of fans who flatter me. I''m very annoyed when I''m taken out.


    "Too much? What kind of dog are you? " Jiang Qi disdains to say, "is there a water army of fans on the Internet every day to build momentum for you? Who''s the father? Believe it or not, I''ll call you, Li Dong, to make you a bereaved dog overnight? "


    If it wasn''t for Hu Jinwang to be dealt with by President Lin, this kind of character would not be qualified to talk to himself.


    "I..." Hu Jinwang''s face turned pale, pleaded and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, don''t tell Mr. Li to block me!"


    "Lin is always my guest. Now go to apologize to Mr. Lin. if he is not satisfied, your star road is broken." Jiang Qi disdained to say, looked at his watch, "give you a minute to talk, and then get out of here right away!"


    "Ah? Mr. Lin Hu Jinwang looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. How could Lin Yin have such a good relationship with President Jiang?


    A minute? Hu Jinwang was terrified. If he went out like this, his life would be over.


    Hu Jinwang, with a pitiful look on his face, stooped in front of Lin Yin and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please help me to plead with President Jiang. Give me a chance. I''m willing to make a free promotional film for your group! "

 Chapter 180

    "Give you a chance?" Lin Yin sneered, "free to help shoot promotional films? Don''t need a million class team? "


    "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong! Before that, I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. It''s my honor to publicize for you Hu Jinwang licked his smiling face and said, "I don''t need any team. As long as you give me a chance, I will perform well and make President Lin satisfied absolutely."


    "It''s late." Lin Yin said calmly, tasted a cup of tea, slowly got up, lazy to pay attention to this small role.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t leave. When I finish, I have a lot of fans. I can definitely make a very good publicity effect!" Hu Jinwang said in a hurry, ran to beg for mercy, for fear that Lin Yin would leave.


    He is really afraid. What kind of person is Jiang Qi? The money in his hand is totally unimaginable. He can be killed by smashing money, not to mention being a very important strategic partner with Li Dong who holds him in one hand.


    Just one phone call, that''ll get him back. Because his weight is too low.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t you understand what Mr. Lin said? And block the way? " Jiang Qi said angrily, scared Hu Jinwang did not dare to get close to the past, his face bitter.


    "Mr. Jiang, really give me a chance to show my talent!" Hu Jinwang climbed down and hugged Jiang Qi''s calf, pleading with a face of crying to death.


    Bang!


    Jiang Qi''s backhand was to kick Hu Jinwang away with one foot, which made him tremble on the ground.


    "You really don''t want a face!" Jiang qihan said in a voice, "what talent do you have? What are you without capital hype? Mr. Lin''s company cooperates with you to make a propaganda film. It''s a great fortune for you. You don''t know for sure. No one has saved you! "


    "It''s a minute. Hu Jinwang, go back to talk to you, Mr. Li. I promise you will not have any chance of commercial performance. " Jiang Qi said in a deep voice.


    It''s not easy to knock down Hu Jinwang, a consumer product that has been fried by money. Moreover, this kind of person has no actual talent at all, so he is very afraid of losing the support of capital. Without speculation, he can''t be on fire.


    "What is it?" Hu Jinwang''s face was full of panic. It seemed that Lin Yin was not so simple on the surface. Even Jiang Qi respected Lin Yin so much?


    Plop!


    Hu Jinwang rushed up and knelt down to Lin Yin at the door. He begged.


    "Mr. Lin, please kneel down and give me a chance! Don''t let Li Dong refrigerate me Hu Jinwang said bitterly.


    "Cold storage? I didn''t ruin your reputation and expose your clown face. It''s already a chance for you. " Lin Yin shook his head and said, "you don''t have the strength at all. Do you want to be a star?"


    This kind of person who deceives the world and steals fame is really shameless. This kind of face has to show off and corrupt the atmosphere in front of the public.


    "Go away! If you get in the way of Mr. Lin again, you''ll have nothing to eat! "


    President Jiang was angry and kicked away Hu Jinwang, who was kneeling at the door.


    Lin Yin walks out of the office with a negative hand. Jiang Qi follows him. Hu Jinwang''s face is full of despair. He seems to have been drained of his strength and kneels on the ground limply.


    Offended a mysterious and powerful figure, he can no longer be popular.


    After reaching the level of Lin Yin, a casual sentence can change a person''s life.


    In the reception hall, Lin Yin walks on the red carpet without expression.


    "Mr. Lin, you can rest assured that I will send someone to deal with Hu Jinwang. The boss of their film and Television Group has a very important business relationship with our ocean group." Jiang Qi said respectfully, "I''ll report to you about the Latin group before, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "come on, what are Latin group doing in Donghai business?"


    "The most important thing is that they robbed a real estate project bidding in the science and technology city last time." Jiang Qi cautiously said, "the loss is not very big, just a very challenge to our group''s authority in the industry."


    "In addition, Latin group also has a foothold in other industries." Jiang Qi said patiently, "their funds are very sufficient, and their commercial means are also very tough. He has put forward a plan to build a new science and Technology City, which is to build a one-stop economic ecological chain of high-end residential quarters, business square, commodity street, high-end buildings, entertainment, dining chairs in the science and technology city. "


    "I have a very big appetite. I want to go through the big project of science and technology city to push down many industries and become the leader of the business community in Donghai province." Jiang Qi said.


    Originally, with the strong financial support of President Lin, he joined hands with Shen Sanqiang, and was almost invincible in Donghai business. However, this Latin group, once it comes to power, is going to take away a big cake. It''s a dragon crossing the river. It''s also trying to build a science and Technology City, swallowing the cake of many industries at one go.


    In particular, these people are really good at business means, they are very skilled in financial annexation, exclusion and suppression, and they also have a group of powerful underground forces. In addition to their own ocean group, other enterprises in Qingyun city are not competitors of Latin group at all, just like a group of fat sheep being slaughtered madly."I heard that this celebrity banquet, as well as the business meetings of other buildings in the science and technology city?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I invite you to come here this time, in addition to reporting the situation. I also want you to be in charge of this business activity. " Jiang Qi said solemnly, "Latin group is well prepared. It has long said that it will win all the projects of the science and technology city. This time, it also sent a business delegation."


    "I don''t know, Mr. Lin, what are you going to do with them?"


    Lin Yin said lightly: "since it''s a commercial collision, let''s use the formal commercial means. In order not to say that we bully them, they can''t beat me even if we spend more money. "


    "Yes Jiang Qi''s eyes were excited and he said that he was waiting for Mr. Lin''s words.


    It''s too crowded out by the Latin group these days. As soon as President Lin spoke, he immediately became calm and was not afraid of whether the follow-up funds were enough.


    Jiang Qi has no doubt about President Lin''s ability.


    After a while, Lin Yin and Jiang Qi went to a luxurious conference room with Western decoration style, which was covered with red carpet. There were all kinds of people walking around, and there were several foreign businessmen.


    Lin Yin and Jiang Qi sit in a separate box upstairs, which is exclusive to distinguished guests and indicates that it is the seat of Ocean Group.


    In addition, there are several box seats, all of which are the top chaebol groups in Qingyun city.


    "Oh? Is the ocean group here? Jiang Qi, last time you didn''t have enough money to invest or win the bid. If you didn''t have the money, do you still want to compete with our Latin group for the project this time? Don''t make a fool of yourself


    A young woman with blonde hair standing downstairs mocked and said that the pronunciation of dragon language was very strange.

 Chapter 181

    "Oh? It turned out that President Jiang of Ocean Group came. Last time, he said he had to win, but he was robbed of the project of science and technology city by Latin group. " Another business person scoffed.


    "It''s hard to say. Who knows that this time Chiang was not well funded, and he wanted to bring back the losses he suffered last time."


    "Are you kidding? This time, it''s a large commercial square project in the science and Technology City, which is bigger than last time. Jiang Qi didn''t even have enough money last time. This time, he can compete with Latin group? "


    There was a lot of discussion in the reception hall. Jiang Qi''s face was very ugly and sank.


    Last time, the business circles in Donghai province made a lot of noise. They were slapped in the face on the spot, which dealt a heavy blow to his prestige and that of the ocean group.


    Now any clown character dares to come out and ridicule him. Of course, these people are running dogs for the Latin group.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t do a good job last time, which made the group lose face." Jiang Qi bowed his head and said that his face turned red, which made President Lin really embarrassed to see the current situation.


    After all, Ocean Group is the asset of President Lin. he is helping President Lin to manage his family business. As a result, he has such a reputation. I can imagine his shame.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and patted Jiang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Don''t talk about the past. Take it this time. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi nodded.


    At this time, the people in the reception hall are also seated, and the business team enters its own business box.


    More than a dozen business boxes can watch the scene through the special glass windows.


    A very elegant middle-aged female host stepped onto the high platform of the red carpet, holding a pile of documents in her hand, facing the seat, raised the microphone and said, "representatives of the heads of households in the science and Technology City, all the important plutocrats who participated in this project investment have arrived. You can quote your own prices and communicate with each other."


    With that, the hostess looked dignified at the crowd, no longer talking.


    This tender is private.


    The big plan of the science and technology city project was thrown out by Latin group. Last time, Latin Group acquired the land development rights of several old buildings. This time, Latin group organized the big boss of the owners of nearby buildings to purchase them.


    Sitting on the seats are all big heads of households near the science and technology city plan, holding many development rights and real estate sites.


    Of course, they can''t develop with their own financial resources. If they can cooperate with chaebols who intend to develop projects, they will naturally enjoy higher profits.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my plan. This time, I plan a world city project, which is close to the science and technology city of Latin group Jiang Qi said solemnly, presenting a document.


    Lin Yin quietly took over the document, holding a white porcelain cup to drink, looking at the document in his hand.


    This is a standard project plan written by Jiang Qi himself. He came from this major in his university and has been in business for many years. His writing is very standard and organized. This is also a manifestation of his talent.


    Jiang Qi''s plan is to build a world city real estate, which also includes entertainment industry and import and export commodity service industry, to compete with Latin group''s science and technology city.


    Lin Yin put down his tea cup and said, "this project book is very good. You can follow this plan."


    "Mr. Xie Lin." Jiang Qi nodded his head solemnly, and it was very helpful for him to get the affirmation of President Lin. after all, President Lin gave money and power. He didn''t care about anything at ordinary times. At the right time, he should show President Lin his level.


    "It''s just a little bit bad. The project you plan is too stingy. If you want to do a project, you must be big." Lin Yin said calmly, "if the scale is expanded three times, it must be larger than the scale of Latin group''s science and technology city."


    "Tripled?" Jiang Qi looks shocked. His project book is already very impressive. It is estimated that the investment in development will be more than 3 billion yuan, and then he will use the network resources to gather companies and groups from all walks of life to move in.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin felt that he was too stingy. He tripled the scale. This is a basic project worth tens of billions! How bold is this?


    "Good! Mr. Lin, this is no problem. I''ll go back and plan again. " Jiang Qi said excitedly, with the support of President Lin, what can Latin group be.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "well, this time bidding, you can rest assured to bid."


    As they were saying this, the representatives of the head of household on the seats in the hall couldn''t wait to see each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Qingliang group has the right to develop and use the three business square buildings and five residential areas next to the science and technology city. These are the integrated resources. All the big householders have already negotiated, and we have the full power to offer for Qingliang group as a representative. " A middle-aged man in a formal suit got up and said.


    Qingliang group is also one of the best real estate companies in Donghai province. This time, it plans to take part in the business war between Latin group and ocean group. Of course, businessmen are mainly interested. Whoever gives more money and enough interests will follow there."Is Mr. Zhao of Qingliang group right? Our Latin group has a plan for a long time. It will initially invest 2 billion yuan as the basic capital, and the total plan is expected to invest 5 billion yuan. After the construction of the science and Technology City, all channel merchants'' resources will be recruited by our Latin group. You householders don''t have to take any risk. "


    The blonde, who had mocked Jiang Qi before, stood on the railing on the second floor with a glass of red wine in her hand and said confidently.


    "Ms. Lina is still magnificent. It''s estimated that the investment will be 5 billion yuan! You are the representative of Latin group! It''s too rich! " The people in the seats puffed up.


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present looked at the box of Shanghai Ocean Group, looking forward to it.


    Because, in the business sector of the whole Donghai Province, no group dares to compete with the Latin group, only the ocean group.


    "Mr. Lin, how to deal with this?" Jiang Qi asked hesitantly.


    Latin group is really rich and powerful. It''s just a 5 billion investment plan. The impact is too strong. This is a contract to be signed in black and white. It''s not a slogan to shout.


    "You can double her price." Lin Yin said calmly.


    The development right of a large project is not equal to a commodity. It will lose money. As long as the operation is good, it will not lose money or even make a lot of money.


    The most important thing is to crack down on the arrogance of the Latin group. Otherwise, once the ocean group loses its prestige, it will no longer have to mix up in the business world.


    "Ms. Lina, the project plan of your Latin group is too stingy. Our ocean group is expected to invest 10 billion yuan in the project. Other things all householders don''t have to consider, just sit and collect money As Jiang Qi walked out of the box, he said with great air and looked coldly at the blonde.

 Chapter 182

    "What? 10 billion investment plan, isn''t it a joke? "


    "Here? Last time, Ocean Group couldn''t compete with Latin group in the price of 2 billion yuan. This time, it''s 10 billion yuan? Is there any super plutocrats behind it? "


    As Jiang Qi quoted the price, all the distinguished guests on the scene exclaimed. It was incredible.


    Latin group''s investment plan of 5 billion yuan is exaggerated enough. This time, it will directly invest 10 billion yuan. It also promises not to use the representative of the head of household to manage other things.


    This is like taking money to fill the risk hole. Where else can I find such a business partner?


    For a time, everyone''s heart is inclined to the ocean group.


    "Mr. Jiang Qi? You''re not exaggerating, are you? This is to be witnessed by the authorities, not just by shouting at random. " Lina frowned and looked at Jiang Qi in disbelief.


    "Miss Lina, why can you say such childish things on such a solemn occasion? I''m yelling about the price? " Jiang Qi sneered. Seeing the arrogant and domineering foreign girl in panic, he felt proud.


    "Yes, Ms. Lina, do you think Latin group despises our business association in Qingyun too much? How can we allow arbitrary quotation in this situation? Business is about honesty. How can President Jiang shout


    "If your Latin group has this sincerity, it will offer a more attractive investment plan than President Jiang, otherwise it will not be sour here!"


    "This I don''t know Lina''s face turned red. For a moment, she was caught talking and made people laugh.


    Jiang Qi''s 10 billion plan is really a big bomb. It has great impact and she can''t accept it for a moment.


    Originally, this time I came to talk about business, the planned upper limit was 6 billion yuan. I planned to integrate the real estate resources near the science and technology city again for development.


    But in the end, I didn''t expect that ocean group had so much money and prepared 10 billion yuan.


    Latin group has not prepared so much money for its business strategy. Even if we call the top person in charge, it will not work.


    The use of such a large amount of funds must go through the board meeting of the group. It can be said that this time I was caught unprepared.


    "Business representatives, don''t worry." Lina forced herself to calm down. "The 10 billion plan is nothing. I hope you put your land on hold for the time being. Our group will put forward a better plan, which will definitely make more profits than ocean group!"


    "Shelved? Are you kidding? Ms. Lina, we respect Latin group, but you asked us to wait for your plan instead of making money


    "Ms. Lina, what you said is ridiculous. We have no reason or obligation to shelve it for you."


    The people in the room immediately retorted, very disgusted with Lina''s boastful words.


    People throw out double price investment projects of your group, and let big guys wait for you to open better ones? Isn''t this a play? Is it true that only Latin group has the strength to develop large projects?


    Lina was a little angry. Seeing that the authority couldn''t control the scene, she said coldly, "I hope you don''t fight against our Latin group! Otherwise, no good fruit to eat! If you dare to sign a contract with ocean group, you will definitely regret it


    "This..."


    "Ms. Lina, are you, are you a threat?"


    With Lina''s tough tone, all the elites in the arena looked ugly and hesitant.


    The power of Latin group is well known to all of them in the industry. There are a group of ferocious people in the dark, and the means are extremely ferocious. As long as their group wants to win the business, they will do everything they can to get it, and they will not hesitate to take coercive measures.


    Some time ago, the CEOs of several companies were disheartened because they offended Latin group. They went bankrupt and went out of Qingyun city overnight.


    "Lina, are you too arrogant? A blatant threat? Where is Qingyun city? " Jiang Qi asked angrily.


    He was almost killed by the Latin group last time. If Shen San hadn''t arrived in time, everyone would have been cold.


    It is obvious that Latin group has brought the bloody capital to China. It just wants to monopolize the business sector in Donghai province.


    "Threat?" Li Na''s eyes disdained to smile, "general manager Jiang, did you suffer a loss last time? Against our Latin group? Do you have the strength? "


    I don''t know where Jiang Qi got a lot of financial support, but what''s that like? Without corresponding strength, no matter how rich ocean group is, it is just a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    "Ha ha, you Latin group have no money, what business are you still talking about here? If you have any means, please come Jiang Qi said coldly that with the support of President Lin, he was not afraid of the threat of Latin clique.


    "Don''t be afraid of threats, gentlemen!" Jiang Qi looked at the people downstairs and said, "I''ll let the business team show you the business plan now, and the subsequent handover will be fine. Our group will immediately start the operation next to the science and technology city and develop the world city project. ""You! Do you want to die? " Lina looked at Jiang Qi angrily, and was annoyed by the strong tone. Just a local tyrant in dragon country, dare to fight against such multinational groups?


    "Ms. Lina, if your Latin group wants to win the development right, just talk about its strength, and don''t abuse it? OK£¿¡±


    "Tut Tut, this is still the business representative of a multinational group, whose quality is worrying."


    All the people present took advantage of the situation to ridicule.


    They have long resented Latin group''s wantonly profiteering in Qingyun city to cut off people''s wealth. If it had not been for the support of Ocean Group, they would not have found the opportunity to ridicule.


    Lina''s face flushed with anger and went out with people in a hurry. She couldn''t compete for money. No one was afraid of playing with prestige. She had no face to stay here.


    Seeing the situation, Jiang Qi laughed and made a phone call. Soon he came into the business team of ocean group outside the door and began to hand over documents with the business representatives at the table.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    "Mr. Lin, how do you deal with the next affairs? Does that woman want to keep her? " Jiang Qi turned to Lin Yin and asked respectfully.


    Lin Yin is still tasting tea, said: "you let Qin Fugui send someone to follow her, now mainly to find out the real power behind the Latin group."


    Harpy and Lina were just representatives of Latin group. The real master behind the scenes is very clever and has never been seen in Qingyun city.


    "You are responsible for the follow-up of the world city." Lin Yin zhengse said, "I will let people enter the group account."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi nodded.


    Lin Yin got up and walked out of the box. Jiang Qi respectfully sent him to the reception hall. Then he came back to deal with business.


    In the business hall, Zhang Qimo and his family are still talking about publicity with another film and television company.


    Lin Yin thought about it, and sent a short message to Yu Zecheng, asking him to transfer funds from the imperial capital.

 Chapter 183

    Latin group, Lina with a few foreign bodyguards, huff down the elevator to the parking lot.


    She made a respectful phone call and gave a good rap in a foreign language. Then she seemed to get some instructions. Her face suddenly looked good and she got on the business RV.


    When the RV left the underground parking lot, two ordinary Audi followed.


    Two middle-aged men in Zhongshan suits were sitting in the car with dignified faces, looking at the distant vehicles.


    "What do you think? Little Qingyun City, actually has a branch of Latin group? Seems to be fighting with ocean group? What''s behind the ocean group? Dare to fight? "


    "Qingyun is not a simple city. The man surnamed Lin is obviously a master who has a deep secret. I''ve investigated all his background and found nothing. It''s just a son-in-law who eats soft food. "


    "However, the only clue I found was that Lin Yin''s wife''s Zhang''s jewelry group had a human relationship with Jiang Qi of Ocean Group. This time Lin Yin and his wife came here, I heard it was for jewelry promotion. "


    "Don''t worry about Latin group. This time we''re here to kill Lin Yin. The chess pieces have already been laid down. We''ll wait. We''ll be absolutely sure. We''ll kill you with one shot. "


    With that, the black Bentley drove out of the underground parking lot.


    After a while, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo got off the elevator and went to the underground parking lot to pick up the car.


    Lu Yahui and his wife were very happy. They got on an Audi A8 and had a full-time driver. Since their daughter Zhang Qimo made a lot of money, their living standard has also improved. They can''t wait to let her bring a car.


    Zhang Qimo''s car was the one Lin Yin had sent. They got into the back seat of the car. Wu Zheng started the car and drove on the busy road.


    "Lin Yin, what did you do with President Jiang just now? Why did Hu Jinwang suddenly come to apologize, completely changed his appearance, pleaded for a promotional film for the company, and said that he didn''t want money for free, but also wanted to give gifts.... " Zhang Qimo looks at Lin Yin and asks in doubt.


    It''s so strange that not long after Lin Yin''s front foot left, Hu Jinwang''s back foot came to accompany smiling face, just like the trick of changing face.


    The one on the front shelf is higher than the sky. As a result, I begged for a free promotional film


    Lin Yin smiles and shakes his head. Hu Jinwang goes to ask for Qi Mo, which is shameless.


    "What did you say?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "I just refused. I suspect that this man is out of his mind." Zhang Qimo frowned and said, "this kind of person will have a negative effect on the reputation of the group by making promotional films for the group."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry about this clown."


    Zhang Qimo wants to talk and stops, but he doesn''t ask any more. Lin Yin and Jiang Qi are friends. It''s estimated that Jiang Qi has come out to talk.


    But she didn''t know exactly what the relationship was. But last time I knew that Shen San was a friend of Lin Yin, and I heard about Jiang Qi and Shen San Qiang''s cooperation in business.


    Therefore, she infers that Lin Yin, Jiang Qi and Shen San are in the same circle. It is estimated that the relationship is still very strong.


    I just don''t know how Lin Yin had a good relationship with those two people. The former Lin Yin and them were not on the same level.


    "By the way, Qimo, did you choose a villa on the artificial island last time?" Lin Yin thought of something, zhengse asked, "if you have a satisfied villa, just move in."


    Zhang Qimo thought about it and said, "it''s too much trouble. I think Xuelong villa is very good. And Lu Wei and his family have gone back to their hometown and become quite clean. "


    "You haven''t told me what an artificial island is? You and your friends developed it? " Zhang Qimo asked.


    After becoming the president of Zhang''s jewelry group, Zhang Qimo knew that the Xuelong villa was bought by Lin Yin. Previously, he said that Wu Yang had allocated it to the directors of the group.


    She now feels that Lin Yin is really like a big treasure. She never knows how many skills he has.


    "I think so." Lin Yin nodded, "whatever you want. You can live wherever you like. Besides, I won''t go back to Xuelong villa for the time being. "


    "I see." Zhang Qimo nodded her head and took a serious look at Lin Yin. "I''m going to take advantage of this promotion group jewelry, go to other provinces and find a fun place. What do you say?"


    "Oh? Are you going to travel? " Lin Yin smiles. This is the first time that Qi Mo takes the initiative to invite himself to travel.


    "Just choose a place and tell me."


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded her head and blushed a little.


    For a moment, neither of them was talking.


    In half an hour.


    Qingyun River, artificial island.


    Lin Yin sat in the antique garden, tasting black tea, while Shen santuan sat opposite the wooden table.


    Let Wuzheng send Qimo back to Xuelong villa, he himself back to the artificial island.


    Originally, I wanted to spend more time with Qimo, but things of Latin group need to be dealt with. When things are done, I will go to other provinces to relax. It''s rare that Qimo is interested in traveling with herself.Putting down the tea cup, Lin Yin picked up the documents and some photos on the table and looked at them, frowning slightly.


    "After you bombed the underground warehouse of Latin group, they didn''t send experts?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Shen San sent people to follow up and take some photos. The high-level figures in the Latin group are all a bunch of stupid things. It''s not like they can dominate a multinational group.


    "Mr. Lin, Latin group doesn''t know what it''s planning. It''s very strange." Shen San''s face was also puzzled. "The warehouse I bombed, according to their overseas prices, was just a few hundred million dollars. But I just sent a group of little bastards to get in trouble. I let the people below send them away


    "This is definitely not the hard power of the Latin group." Shen sanzhengse said, "the last time he attacked Jiang Qi''s master, but Liu Jun''s three men were all a little overwhelmed. The people under his hand used firepower to suppress and scare him away."


    Lin Yin''s eyes became more and more deep. He felt familiar with this way of doing things.


    The last time I dealt with the literati in the imperial capital, the literati also shrank in the same way. So far, I don''t know where to hide.


    But the literati are in the dark and know their identity.


    In addition, the Wen family once sent people to Qingyun city to kill themselves, but they were also eradicated by themselves.


    "Shen San, I''ll give you three days. Call me whenever you have any information. You have to force out the leaders of the Latin group. If they are still shrinking, you take the initiative to pull out the Latin group. " Lin Yin said seriously.


    "Yes." Shen Sanzheng nodded.


    "Go back and have a rest, and let me do it tomorrow." Lin Yin confessed, then got up and looked at the Qingyun river.


    He speculated that the emergence of Latin group would have something to do with writers. With the influence of writers, it''s not difficult to achieve this, but it''s a group of haunting things.


    Thinking, Lin Yin calls Yu Zecheng and asks Yu Zecheng to send someone in the imperial capital to follow up the clues of the writer.

 Chapter 184

    the second day.


    Lin Yin left the artificial island early in the morning and took a bus to the old city reconstruction area of Qingyun city.


    The so-called science and technology city plan put forward by Latin group is to transform the old urban areas. The world city project he asked Jiang Qi to deploy was also in the old city.


    The old urban area of Qingyun city belongs to the environment that was eliminated more than 20 years ago. It has long been proposed that the transformation and development should be carried out. Therefore, the two major projects are now in the arena, attracting the attention of the public. The game between ocean group and Latin group has also become the most hot issue in Donghai province.


    After the world city project is finalized, the construction team has started to settle in, and the efficiency is very high.


    Walking on the old street, Lin Yin is planning to go to the separate office set up by ocean group. The exhibition hall of a 28 floor building is located in the center of the city. It''s just the right place to enjoy all the scenery of the old city.


    Didi, just went downstairs, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Lin, I have an emergency to tell you." Over the phone, Jiang Qi''s respectful voice came.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Mr. Lin, just now Wang Hongling, the eldest lady of the Wang family, came to the group headquarters to see me." Jiang Qi said, "I don''t know her at all. I suspect it''s for you, so I refuse to meet her."


    "Wang Hongling is looking for you?" Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    This woman, the last time she stopped Gongsun Qiuyu''s car on the road, didn''t ask her for an explanation. She came to do something again.


    I didn''t leave any contact information for Wang Hongling. I guess she''s too embarrassed to go to Qimo''s house to find herself. Can she even think of contacting herself through Jiang Qi?


    Looking at this, Wang Hongling guessed that she had a good relationship with Jiang Qi.


    After all, when her two elite bodyguards followed her, they must have found out that she knew Jiang Qi had contact with her and knew the identity of the general manager of Jiang Qi ocean company.


    Just in a few months, Jiang Qi has become a very rich and famous person in Donghai business, which has to arouse Wang Hongling''s conjecture.


    "After I refused to meet the guests, Wang Hongling left a message for me. She said that she knew that you and I were very good friends. She asked me to ask you to come out for a meeting. She also left her phone number and said that she wanted to see you." Jiang Qi said carefully.


    Jiang Qi can''t figure out the situation. The scandal between Wang Hongling and President Lin is very popular in the celebrity circle. He thought Wang Hongling was President Lin''s colorful flag, but how did he find himself?


    In any case, he is absolutely afraid to take care of and ask more about Mr. Lin''s private affairs. He can only report truthfully.


    "I see. You send me the phone." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes." Jiang Qi said respectfully.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Yin received a text message, and then dial a call out.


    Wang Hongling picks up the phone, and her tone is blunt. She makes an appointment to meet at the world restaurant in the old city and hangs up in a hurry.


    Lin Yin''s eyes became deep and he stopped a taxi to go to the world restaurant.


    The world city project has just started, and the world restaurant is currently the first signboard.


    What''s the meaning of Wang Hongling''s appointment here?


    Obviously, I want to tell myself that I have a lot to do with ocean group.


    Unfortunately, she could never guess the true situation.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yin came to the world restaurant and sat down at a table on the third floor.


    All kinds of people in the hall are in a hurry, and business is very good.


    Lin Yin dials a phone, but no one answers.


    I asked myself to talk about things. I didn''t see anyone and didn''t answer the phone. It''s really weird.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin got up and wanted to leave. He really had no patience to play this little trick with this woman.


    "You are Lin Yin, right?"


    Just as Lin Yin was about to get up, a pretty girl about 20 years old came over with a proud face.


    Young girls are hot and fashionable. They wear hot pants with orange T-shirt, a beige coat and a delicate Chanel watch on their wrists. They look very stylish.


    Lin Yin looked at the girl, "who are you? Do you know me? "


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m wang Hongling''s good friend, Xiao Xuan." Xiao Xuan said casually, pointing to the seat, "I know you, Lin Yin, are very famous in Qingyun city."


    "What about Wang Hongling?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "Hongling, there''s something else to deal with. Let me come first." Xiao Xuan said, pointing to the seat, "sit down and talk. I have something to ask you."


    Lin Yin shook his head. He didn''t know what airs they were putting on.


    "I don''t know you. I have nothing to talk about with you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Do you have any quality? Don''t you know how to respect? Is that the way to talk to girls? " Xiao Xuan frowned and said, "I really don''t know how Hongling can see such a local steamed bun as you."


    Lin Yin said: "quality? What''s the way of speaking that makes you sound good? "Xiao Xuan said angrily, "I haven''t seen a boy with your attitude since I went back to Longguo. It''s terrible! Do you understand gentlemanly manners? Respect the lady, you know? "


    Lin Yin is very interested. He seems to be a returnee.


    I really don''t understand what brain circuit this is. It seems that not kneeling and licking her becomes disrespect?


    "If you want to eat with Hongling in the future, you''d better be polite and talk well!" Xiao Xuan glanced at Lin Yin and said haughtily, "besides, I''m looking for you today just to tell you that I don''t want to disturb my good friend again. Don''t you want her money and benefits? I''ll give you a big advantage. "


    Lin Yin laughed, sat down and took a sip of the cup.


    How did Wang Hongling call such a girl to talk to her?


    "What''s the big advantage? Let''s hear it. " Lin Yin looks at Xiao Xuan with great interest.


    "Tut Tut, I wanted to leave just now. As soon as I heard that it was good, I sat down and talked. It was really ugly." Xiao Xuan tut tut says, facial expression dislikes but.


    "You''re too tasteless, aren''t you?" Xiao Xuan stretched out her hand to point out and called the waiter with a loud finger. "Go downstairs to find my driver to get tea and make a pot of marquis black tea."


    After the magnificent command, Xiao Xuan talked about the way of black tea, "I tell you, the taste of black tea should be..."


    "I''m not interested in black tea." Lin Yin said.


    "To interrupt so casually? You have no manners Xiao Xuan said angrily, "and don''t stare at me all the time. Haven''t you ever seen a beautiful woman?"


    Xiao Xuan looks at Lin Yin angrily. She feels that besides her pretty face, she talks like a local Bunny and stares at a strange woman. She''s too impolite. I don''t know what red Ling thinks. Do you like this kind of person?


    "I''m not interested in black tea. You can say it directly. What are you interested in? Do you want money or a good career? " Xiao Xuan looks at Lin Yin and questions from above.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Yin light way: "you say, I don''t need."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Xuan disdained to sneer, "if I remember correctly, do you have a wife?"


    "You are not in charge of my business." Lin Yin replied calmly.


    "I don''t know what courage you have to say that?" Xiao Xuan''s expression became more and more arrogant, and her eyes were very disdainful. "You''re just a soft eater. Can you eat soft eaters by faith?"


    "You are a big man with hands and feet. Don''t you know how to fight for it? I can only eat soft food, but I still have a wife to seduce my friends? It''s hopeless. " Xiao Xuan sneered coldly.


    In her opinion, people like Lin Yin are really ungrateful and hopeless. It seems that they are very glorious.


    Originally, he thought that if Lin Yin knew the prime minister, he would arrange a good job to kill him, so that he could introduce his cousin to Wang Hongling and clear the way.


    He took the initiative to talk to Lin Yin, that is, to find out the way first and help his cousin to pave the way, so that Wang Hongling would not always say that someone who has a preference would be an excuse.


    Lin Yin laughs. There is really no good communication with such a woman who thinks too much of herself. She has preconceived her own views as a reality.


    "So what? What if not? I didn''t eat your food, did I? " Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Tut Tut, I have never seen such a shameless person as you." Xiao Xuan said impolitely, "let me tell you the truth. I''m here to talk to you now. It''s for your face. When I can''t get it, my cousin will come to you. You''ll feel better! "


    "What do you mean? Who''s your cousin? " Lin Yin asked.


    "My cousin is Hongling''s good friend. He is going to be Hongling''s fiance. They are about to get engaged. It''s not good for you to keep on pestering shamelessly. You may have to live in the street. " Xiao Xuan threatened.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Yin was very interested. He probably understood what was going on.


    It turns out that this is the most important thing. This girl named Xiao Xuan, her cousin has a crush on Wang Hongling?


    So, talk to yourself first?


    What stupid logic.


    "About to be a fiance?" Lin Yin shook his head. "What''s the relationship between your cousin chasing Wang Hongling and me?"


    "You For a moment, Xiao Xuan didn''t know how to reply. She gave Lin Yin a cold look. "I just want to see you pitiful, for fear that you will be taught by my cousin. Don''t toast, don''t drink


    "Let me give you a formal introduction. Have we heard of the Xiao family''s development in M country? That''s our family Xiao Xuan said confidently, with high spirits.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Lin Yin said calmly, "you and your cousin should go to Wang Hongling instead of me. Do you understand me?"


    I haven''t heard of Xiao''s group, and I don''t need to know.


    In this way, Xiao Xuan''s family has a little history. After all, she can talk about marriage with the Wang family, so she has a strong sense of superiority.


    But their logic is really baffling.


    However, it is speculated that Xiao Xuan''s cousin went to chase Wang Hongling and got shriveled. As a result, he came to find his own trouble? Is it really a soft persimmon?


    "Why are you so arrogant?" Xiao Xuan said coldly, "I''ll tell you to stay away from Wang Hongling. You''ll be finished sooner or later when my cousin finds you."


    She really doesn''t understand why a well-known coward in Qingyun city should have such an attitude. At this time, Lin Yin should be honest and flattering. He thinks he can be arrogant if he flatters Hongling?


    "I heard that your wife still has some money in Qingyun City, but I tell you that your wife''s broken Zhang''s jewelry group is just a small company in my eyes." Xiao Xuan shows off her superiority crazily.


    With that, Xiao Xuan shook her head and sighed, "ah, I really don''t know why Wang Hongling would like you."


    I really don''t understand that Hongling is so indifferent to her cousin, who is so excellent. She is so devoted to the waste like Lin Yin. It''s just unreasonable.


    "Hello, Ms. Xiao."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a formal suit came slowly, with a dignified expression and more than a dozen bodyguards in suits behind him.


    "Here you are, Mr. Lu." When Xiao Xuan saw the middle-aged man, she was very happy. Then she looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Lin Yin, if you don''t know me, you should know Mr. Lu Jiu?" Xiao Xuan said with a playful expression, "I don''t think many people don''t know Mr. Lu Jiu''s reputation in the old city. He''s Shen''s brother. Now I''ll give you a chance to go away from Hongling. I''ll ask Mr. Lu Jiu to arrange a future for you. If you don''t obey me, I''ll ask Mr. Lu Jiu to make arrangements for you. "


    With that, Xiao Xuan stares at Lin Yin with pride.


    She didn''t notice at all. When Lu Jiu was looking at Lin Yin, she turned pale.


    "Give me a chance?" Lin Yin looks at Lu Jiu and the bodyguards with a smile.


    It turned out that Lu Jiu was invited to threaten himself.Lu Jiu is very famous in Qingyun city. He is the boss of the underground world in the old urban area. He is the backbone of Shen San''s staff. When he was in Nancheng District, he met himself.


    "I haven''t seen such a stiff person as you. It seems that you really don''t want to live a good life. " Xiao Xuan said with a sneer, "Mr. Lu Jiu, please help me cure this man who doesn''t know how to die."


    In her opinion, to deal with such waste as Lin Yin, she would have scared him to pee his pants if he paid Lu Jiu.


    Lu Jiu''s face was livid and his whole body was trembling. Unexpectedly, he wanted to help a big family from outside do a small thing and support the scene. As a result, he ran into Mr. Lin.


    "Miss Xiao, please pay attention to what you say." Lu Jiu suddenly changed his face, looked at Xiao Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Lin is my friend. Xiao Xuan, you''d better pay more attention to it, otherwise, I''ll let you out of the old city! " Lu Jiu said coldly.


    "Well, what do you say?" Xiao Xuan looked at Lu Jiu in disbelief, and her eyes were shocked.


    This is what she wants Lu Jiu to say to Lin Yin. How can the person who paid for it threaten herself in turn?


    Lu Jiu lazily pays attention to Xiao Xuan and looks at Lin Yin, waiting for his instructions.


    Lin Yin glanced slightly and gave Lu Jiu a look in his eyes. Lu Jiu was relieved and took his bodyguard to retreat to the distance without saying anything.


    "What''s going on? How do you know Lu Jiu? " Xiao Xuan looks at Lin Yin angrily. She is very unconvinced. The more she looks at Lin Yin''s smiling face, the more humiliating she is.


    Why does this wretch look at himself with such contempt?


    "Don''t be complacent, I''ll let my cousin come here!" Xiao Xuan said angrily and got up to make a phone call. Today, she would not let Lin Yin bow her head. She would never give up.


    Lin Yin sits in her seat with no expression on her face and takes a sip of black tea. Xiao Xuan is a typical woman who has never suffered a loss. It seems that people all over the world have to get used to her. Whoever doesn''t bow to her is wrong.

 Chapter 186

    ten minutes later.


    Dressed in a windbreaker and fashionable, Wang Hongling brings ah Liu and ah Qi, two ruthless bodyguards, to the second floor of the restaurant.


    "Hongling, why are you here?" Xiao Xuan quickly welcomed the past and asked suspiciously.


    "Xiao Xuan, go down and have something to eat first. I have something to talk with Lin Yin." Wang Hongling said.


    "This..." Xiao Xuan hesitated and looked at Lin Yin reluctantly.


    She just called my cousin, but no one answered. I think my cousin is busy.


    I don''t know why Hongling suddenly came and let herself go down to eat?


    "Red Ling, you''re just in time. Lin Yin''s attitude is very bad. You ask him to apologize to me!" Xiao Xuan said.


    Wang Hongling looks at Lin Yin with a smile. She doesn''t speak. First she sits opposite Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, Xiao Xuan asked you to apologize. What do you say?" Wang Hongling said with a playful expression.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he had already speculated about the situation. Looking at Wang Hongling, he was more sure of the inference.


    "Red Ling, you must help me out. This Lin Yin depends on you to eat, and dare to be arrogant in front of me! You must teach him a lesson Xiao Xuan is not reconciled to say, must be let Lin Yin bow, in the heart will be comfortable.


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Jiu, who was waiting for the order, and gave a sign in his eyes.


    Lu Jiu nodded, looked at Xiao Xuan seriously, and said in a deep voice, "Ms. Xiao Xuan, I have told you that I want you to pay attention to your attitude! Mr. Lin and Miss Wang have something to talk about. I''d better ask you to go downstairs and calm down! "


    "You Xiao Xuan looked at Lu Jiu, her face became very ugly.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Jiu would support Lin Yin so much. She knew that she was a member of Xiao''s group in M country, and she was so unscrupulous?


    "Xiao Xuan, you go down and wait for a while. I''ll come to you when I talk about something good." Wang Hongling said.


    "Good, red silk." Xiao Xuanshun went down the steps and gave Lin Yin a cold stare. "I tell you, don''t be too proud. Sooner or later, I''ll let you bow your head and apologize in front of me!"


    As she said that, she angrily went downstairs, and was very unconvinced.


    it must be because of red Ling that she got to know Lu Jiu. As expected, she was a waste who could only eat soft food. As soon as she saw red Ling coming, she put on airs and would tear off his face sooner or later.


    He dares to challenge himself with the help of red silk. When his cousin is busy, he will deal with it in person. He must be abandoned!


    Filled with resentment, Xiao Xuan went downstairs.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, only Lin Yin and Wang Hongling were left. Lu Jiu and ah Liu were standing far away.


    "Xiao Xuan, did you arrange it on purpose?" Lin Yin asked without expression and looked at Wang Hongling.


    Wang Hongling laughed and said, "I can''t say it''s intentional. She wanted to trouble you for his cousin."


    "You don''t want to play this caution machine anymore. It doesn''t make any sense. Don''t involve me in your business? " Lin Yin said coldly.


    Wang Hongling is obviously using Xiao Xuan to test herself.


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongling sneers twice and stares at Lin Yin. She seems very upset.


    "I can''t see that you are so powerful in secret. No wonder you refused me the position of group vice president before." Wang Hongling said coldly, "you have a good relationship with Jiang Qi, and Shen San?"


    "It''s my personal business. You don''t have to take care of it. If you come to me today, just tell me what it is Lin Yin said coldly.


    Wang Hongling said: "what are you in a hurry? What else is so busy? Is it to explore the world city project in the old city? "


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t like women who thought they were smart.


    "I thought you were tough? If you don''t accept the position I offer, you have a big appetite. Do you still rely on the influence of Gongsun Qiuyu to have a relationship with Shen San? " Wang Hongling looked playful and speculated, "before you and Jiang Qi were friends. Jiang Qi was able to gain power in Donghai province. Does it have anything to do with you? The consortium behind him is the Gongsun family of the imperial capital? "


    According to her analysis, Lin Yin is definitely an accomplice in the same circle as Jiang Qi and Shen San.


    Before that, when he offended Wang Ziwen, Jiang Qi and Lin Yin were already friends. Before long, Jiang Qi suddenly became powerful and hit the sun family hard.


    As for guessing Shen San, it''s because Shen San helped Lin Yin deal with Wang Ziwen. At that time, Master Wang severely warned her and took it as her handwriting. So this time, Xiao Xuan inadvertently invited Lu Jiu to threaten Lin Yin. As a result, Lu Jiu knew Lin Yin and respected him very much. He affirmed his conjecture.


    When she wanted to come, she was still very curious. How could Lin Yin have a relationship with these two people? Until some time ago saw big Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu stay together, in the heart immediately figured out all the connection.


    It must be Lin Yin who borrowed Gongsun Qiuyu''s power! That''s the key!"What? I guessed right? Sorry to talk? " Wang Hongling said coldly, "I guess I''m relying on the woman Gongsun Qiuyu, so I feel humiliated in front of me?"


    Lin Yin smiles. Wang Hongling is very clever. Unfortunately, she still can''t figure out the real situation. Does she still think that she relies on Gongsun Qiuyu?


    No wonder she is not smart enough, but she can collect their own intelligence information, are too limited, can guess this step, is also very powerful.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you." Lin Yin light said, "if nothing, I will go."


    "Of course I have something to look for you!" Wang Hongling said.


    "I know that Jiang Qi''s Ocean Group and Latin group are now fighting in the old city." Wang Hongling said slowly, "should Ocean Group also have your share? I''m here to give you good news. "


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and took a sip of black tea.


    "I tell you, I am in charge of the Wang family now. Wang''s family has a lot of contacts in the old city. I have a lot of control over the two projects of science and technology city and world city. " Wang Hongling said with a playful expression, "Latin group has made an offer to me, hoping that I can invest in the science and technology city and set up a commercial street project in the science and technology city. Don''t you want to work with me? "


    Wang Hongling is full of confidence. She has been ignored by Lin Yin before. This time, it''s Lin Yin''s turn to beg for herself. The two major projects in the old urban area are very crucial, which are related to Lin Yin''s own major interests. I don''t believe Lin Yin can refuse to cooperate with him.


    Lin Yin laughed and asked: "why do I have to cooperate with you?"

 Chapter 187

    "You don''t cooperate with me?" Wang Hongling looked surprised and laughed playfully.


    Are you kidding? Why does Lin Yin refuse to cooperate with her?


    Do you really think she doesn''t understand business? The science and technology city of Latin group and the world city project of Ocean Group are the big news of the whole Donghai province.


    These are two projects worth more than 10 billion yuan, each of which is related to catering, entertainment, electronics, real estate, and various industries.


    It can be said that as long as the businessmen in Qingyun city are looking at these two cakes, they can get rich if they touch any of them.


    "Lin Yin, why don''t you pretend less? I know that you have a share in ocean group. " Wang Hongling said confidently, "business is business. Our Wangs have a lot of resources in the old urban area, including shop land and industry resources. As long as you cooperate with me, it''s all about collecting money. Do you still have a problem with money? "


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "you think too much. I invested some money in Ocean Group, which has nothing to do with me. "


    Wang Hongling''s idea is not clear, that is to say, Ocean Group is now in a weak position, Latin group has strong financial resources, and Zhou sun''s two local families cooperate. Ocean Group has almost no reason to refuse to cooperate with Wang family.


    Of course, if we stand in the position of Jiang Qi, chairman of Ocean Group, cooperation with Wang family is a win-win situation.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hongling thought the wrong way.


    He is the rich man behind, and Ocean Group is just a small purse.


    Wang Hongling tries her best to find herself and wants to listen to her instructions? How is that possible?


    "Lin Yin, you think clearly. Latin group is now negotiating with me at a high price. If I promise to cooperate with Latin group, do you think you ocean group can afford it? " Wang Hongling was unwilling to say, "I''m kind enough to help you. I can make a lot of money by cooperating with Latin group."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said with a smile, "then go and cooperate with Latin group. I wish you a good harvest."


    Wang Hongling''s idea is exactly the idea of many businessmen in Donghai province. He thinks that this time he can make a profit from others and follow Latin group to pick up money, and Ocean Group will surely be defeated in the future.


    However, any merchant who invests in the Latin group will lose his fortune in the end.


    Because he Lin Yin can''t let Latin group make money in Qingyun city!


    "You Wang Hongling was so angry that she couldn''t speak any more. She glared at Lin Yin coldly, "you really don''t know what to do. I won''t negotiate with Latin group. I have to cooperate with you


    "As I said, I don''t need the resources of the Wang family. I just invested a little money. If you want to talk about any business, go to find Jiang Qicai. " Lin Yin said slowly.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Jiang Qi. You''re just waiting to be in charge of connecting with the Wang family. " Wang Hongling said with a proud expression that Lin Yin was acquiescing to her help. She was embarrassed to talk to Jiang Qi.


    In her opinion, ocean group should be Jiang Qi as the number one person, and Lin Yin, relying on the influence of Gongsun family, is estimated to be the number two major shareholder behind the scenes.


    As long as we can negotiate and let Jiang Qi know the importance of her Wang family''s resources, can''t we send Lin Yin to please her?


    "Lin Yin, I can tell you that the Gongsun family is only the power of the imperial capital after all, and its foundation is not in Donghai province. If you want to find a better backer, you have to be more accurate, you know?" Wang Hongling said leisurely with her legs up and her teacup in her hand.


    Lin Yin just smile, lazy more explain what, "then you go to find Jiang Qi, I have something else, go first."


    "Wait. What''s the rush? Feel embarrassed to accept my help? " Wang Hongling laughs playfully and gets up to stop Lin Yin.


    "Exactly. I''m calling Jiang Qi to talk about the contract. By the way, how about you accompany me to the commercial street in the old city to see the real estate? It''s a project to work on in the future. " Wang Hongling said.


    Lin Yin thought about it. This time he came to the old city to investigate the situation of the world city. It''s good to have a look at the business street in Wang''s hands.


    "Then go and have a look." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Wang Hongling smiles and they walk down the stairs.


    "Hongling, what did you talk about with him? Have you agreed? "


    As soon as she came down the stairs, Xiao Xuan came over and looked at Lin Yin with alert look on her face.


    "Something business." Wang Hongling said.


    "Business? What kind of business does he know? " Xiao Xuan disdains to look at Lin Yin. She thinks that Lin Yingang must be fawning on Wang Hongling again. She doesn''t know what kind of soul soup he has poured.


    "Lin Yin, I''ve told you the situation. Why don''t you count in your heart?" Xiao Xuan said coldly, "I''ve just called my cousin. My cousin will come back to Qingyun in two days! At that time, you were still entangled with Wang Hongling, and you were finished. "


    Lin Yin looked at Wang Hongling and asked, "who is his cousin?"


    Although she knows that Wang Hongling deliberately takes herself as a diversion target, it''s really boring to listen to Xiao Xuan threatening herself with her cousin."Xiao Xuan''s cousin, Xiao Zhuang, the eldest son of Xiao''s group in M country, is also a shareholder in Latin group." Wang Hongling said with a smile.


    Lin Yin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Do you have any shares in Latin group? He probably understood Wang Hongling''s intention.


    "Yes, Latin group and Shaw group have a big cooperation. Lin Yin, do you know my cousin''s strength now? Compared with my cousin, you are far from qualified? " Xiao Xuan said with a proud expression, feeling very superior.


    "Miss Xiao Xuan, when your cousin comes to Qingyun City, please remember to ask him to come to me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Xiao Xuan sneered and said, "ha ha, are you pretending? When you see my cousin, don''t you dare to be so arrogant. "


    I really don''t know what confidence Lin Yin has. After knowing that his cousin is a shareholder of Latin group, how dare he talk to himself like this? Do you really think Wang Hongling can cover him?


    If my cousin didn''t take a fancy to Wang Hongling, what would he compare with his cousin Xiao''s group?


    "Lin Yin, let''s go to the film and television square in the world city first. It''s our Wang family''s industry. You can have a look at the scale of that film and television square. It definitely has great potential." Wang Hongling said with a smile.


    Said, Wang Hongling has been sitting on the road side of the rose red car, a six silent in the driver''s seat, Lin Yin expressionless sit in the back seat.


    "Wait a minute, Hongling. I''ll go with you." Xiao Xuan took the back seat of the car, regardless of whether other people agreed or not. "I heard that there was a big concert in the movie Plaza recently, and there was a tour of big stars. I just went to see it."


    Wang Hongling frowned slightly, then laughed and told ah Liu, "go to the movie square."

 Chapter 188

    Old city, movie square.


    This place is within the development scope of Ocean Group World City project, and it is also a famous film and television base in Donghai province.


    In addition to a luxurious hall suitable for concerts and a big movie city, the movie Plaza also retains the ancient buildings of several streets.


    Every year, a lot of tourists come to travel, and film and television troupes come to shoot TV dramas and films, which is well-known in the whole dragon country.


    This time the development of the world city project, the film and television square is also the focus. At present, the industry is controlled by the Wang family.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Hongling''s Bugatti Weilong stops at the movie Plaza, and Lin Yin gets out of the car.


    At this time, the film and television square was very busy, with people coming and going, many luxury sports cars and special cars for the crew were parked, and the buildings around were being rebuilt.


    People in Qingyun city know that the old urban area will be a new commercial area in Qingyun City, so it is more lively than before and attracts a lot of people.


    "What about Lin Yin? This film and television Plaza has great development value and is also very popular in the film and television industry. If it is packaged again, the future can be imagined. " Wang Hongling said with a smile, as if very proud.


    This is one of the important chips for her cooperation with ocean group.


    "Not bad." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Ah, Hongling, what are you talking about with him? What does he know? " Xiao Xuan said impolitely, but she couldn''t stand Lin Yin''s affectation. She was a loser who could only eat soft food, and she was very capable.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go to Gufeng street. Recently, there is a TV drama crew shooting here." Wang Hongling said and walked over.


    Lin Yin walked quietly behind, and soon came to an antique long street. The street was full of antique buildings. There were a group of men and women in ancient costume shooting scenes, and several professionals carrying cameras.


    Recently, before the ancient costume drama was released, it was stir fried on the Internet, and the popularity was very high. Lin Yin also occasionally heard Zhang Qimo talk about it. After all, he didn''t surf the Internet very much and didn''t pay attention to these things.


    "Hongling, I know the man of this crew. Have you heard of it? " Xiao Xuan said triumphantly, "I''ll let the director of the production team come to talk about it later, and let some local bumpkins broaden their horizons."


    Wang Hongling takes a look at Xiao Xuan and looks at Lin Yin with a smile. She doesn''t say much. She wants to see how long Lin Yin can endure.


    Xiao Xuan, a dandy of overseas plutocrats, came to attack Lin Yin''s arrogance and let him understand that he was nothing without his own help.


    "Oh? If you know a director of an ancient costume drama, you''re not a bumpkin? " Lin Yin asked with great interest.


    Xiao Xuan sneered and said, "don''t you believe that you are a bumpkin? Are you sour? You think you have no face in front of Hongling? If you don''t have the ability, you can''t do it. Do you still need others to prove it to you? "


    "Red Ling, do you see that Lin Yin is so hopeless." Xiao Xuan took advantage of the situation and said with disgust, "when I say I know a director, it''s just a matter of fact. For us, it''s just a small matter. And he thinks I''m showing off. In fact, it''s his poor inferiority complex. "


    "What qualifications does he have to come out to play with us, who is so far behind us? Do you still give him face like that? "


    Wang Hongling''s smiling eyes narrowed and stared at Lin Yin playfully.


    Lin Yin shakes her head. In Xiao Xuan''s eyes, besides comparison, she wants everyone to know how good her connections and abilities are.


    This reminds him of a foreign author''s bullshit. Every move of high-level people is always mistaken by the poor for showing off their superiority. In fact, it is caused by incompetent inferiority complex.


    It''s really wonderful to outline a stinky thought of petty bourgeois sentiment.


    "Hello, Ms. Xiao. How can I come to the movie Plaza today?"


    Just at this time, a fashionable young man came over and looked at Xiao Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "Ha, it''s Mr. Hu. I just came to the movie Plaza with my friends today." Xiao Xuan said with a smile.


    "Hongling, you don''t need me to introduce you again? Hu Jinwang, a very popular star in the film and television circle recently Xiao Xuan, full of pride, introduced Wang Hongling.


    Hu Jinwang''s fame is a household name. Few young people don''t know it.


    Last time Hu Jinwang went to m country for a concert, she got to know each other on a celebrity occasion.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Hu." Wang Hongling said flatly.


    Hu Jinwang, smiling and reserved, nodded slightly.


    "What? You''re a fool, aren''t you? Do you think it''s incredible that a big star appears in front of you? " Xiao Xuan looks at Lin Yin with disdain, and her eyes are very proud.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and took a look at Hu Jinwang.


    Xiao Xuan looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression: "Oh, I don''t know you, do I? Don''t even know about this kind of big star? Or are you afraid of losing face, so you pretend you haven''t heard of it? "Xiao Xuan looks at Lin Yin and looks satisfied. She feels very comfortable in her heart. To know a big star is to have face.


    "Mr. Hu, it''s not easy to meet him in the state of dragon. Let''s take a group photo and leave a souvenir." Xiao Xuan sent out an invitation, looked at Lin Yin and handed over her mobile phone. "You just stay away and help us take pictures. That''s what you should do."


    "Red silk, am I right? He depends on you for his food. He should do some business outside. " Xiao Xuan said with a proud face.


    Lin Yin looked at Hu Jinwang and asked, "do you want me to take a picture for you?"


    Hu Jinwang''s forehead was sweating and his eyes were very flustered. Looking at Lin Yin was like seeing his father, and his face was accompanied by a smile.


    "No! I dare not trouble Mr. Lin Hu Jinwang said quickly.


    "Mr. Lin? Mr. Hu, do you know this soft eater? " Xiao Xuan frowned and looked at Hu Jinwang unhappily.


    Hu Jinwang was terrified and pale. Is Lin Yin a soft eater? This is a man who can change his fate in one word!


    "Ms. Xiao, as a girl, I ask you to focus on yourself. I''m not familiar with you." Hu Jinwang said coldly to Xiao Xuan, "I warn you, don''t get involved with me


    He is aware of Xiao Xuan''s identity, and has a little blood relationship with Xiao''s group in M country. In fact, he is only from an ordinary elite family. Even compared with Jiang Qi, chairman of Ocean Group, he is far behind, let alone President Lin!


    "What did you say?" Xiao Xuan''s face turned red. She couldn''t believe she was looking at Hu Jinwang. How could Hu Jinwang not give her any face on the spot? It''s a big loss.


    "What I say has nothing to do with you. Please pay attention to the image." Hu Jinwang said impolitely, and then looked at Lin Yin with a flattering expression, "Mr. Lin, are you here to play in the movie Plaza? I''m familiar here. Can I help you lead the way? Let me know what you want

 Chapter 189

    "You don''t need to lead the way." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Well, yes, Mr. narin, I wish you a good time in the movie Plaza. If you have anything, you can tell me at any time." Hu Jinwang said with a smile, his eyes very nervous.


    He did not dare to offend Mr. Lin at all. Because of President Lin''s words, he was cut off from the future development of FA. This time, he was pulled out as a target by Xiao Xuan. If President Lin was upset, this star idol would no longer have to be


    "Here? What do you mean, Mr. Hu? " Xiao Xuan asked suspiciously. Her face turned red and she was shocked.


    She was shocked by Hu Jinwang''s changing attitude. She couldn''t figure out why Hu Jinwang, a famous idol, would be so respectful to Lin Yin?


    You know, when Hu Jinwang was in country m, he had seen her background and strength, but he was so impolite to himself. On the contrary, he flattered Lin Yin?


    There''s no reason!


    "What do I mean?" Hu Jinwang snorted coldly, "Ms. Xiao, I have already said that I am not familiar with you."


    "Mr. Hu, I don''t understand why you are so respectful to Lin Yin and arrogant to me. Have you made a mistake? Lin Yin is just a little white face Xiao Xuan was very unwilling to say that she had to ask for good or bad.


    Hu Jinwang''s expression is nervous. He''s afraid that he''ll get involved with Xiao Xuan, a silly woman. He doesn''t know how to offend Mr. Lin? If this is misunderstood by President Lin, he will suffer.


    "I solemnly warn you, Ms. Xiao, if you get entangled again, I will ask my personal bodyguard to come over and invite you out of the movie square!" Hu Jinwang said in a deep voice.


    The real Buddha is in front of him, but he doesn''t know how to worship. Mr. Lin, such a God, dares to say that he is a little white face eating soft food? Is this eye blind?


    Of course, he did not dare to take the initiative to say the identity of President Lin. he had been warned by Jiang Qi for a long time. If he said anything about President Lin, something would happen!


    "Mr. Lin, take your time. I''ll leave first. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hu Jinwang ignored Xiao Xuan''s stunned face and looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    "You go." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Good! Mr. Lin, I''m leaving now! "


    Hu Jinwang felt relieved and retreated, fearing that Xiao Xuan might be in trouble.


    "How do you know Mr. Hu? What''s going on? " Xiao Xuan stares at Lin Yin with an ugly face.


    Lin Yin smiles and says, "the big star you know doesn''t seem to know you."


    "You Xiao Xuan''s face was as red as a pig''s liver. She was so ashamed that she could not face herself.


    She couldn''t understand why all the people who had a future gave Lin Yin such a face?


    Why does Lin Yin have more face than her?


    "Don''t be proud, you just rely on the energy of red silk in Qingyun city! Sooner or later, I will expose the essence of your cowardice! When Hongling kicks you off, you are nothing! " Xiao Xuan said angrily, "when my cousin comes, I will definitely settle with you!"


    Then, Xiao Xuan stomps away in a rage and has no face to stay with Lin Yin and Wang Hongling.


    Looking at Xiao Xuan''s back, Wang Hongling said with a playful smile: "Lin Yin, you see, you''ve made a girl run away."


    Lin Yin said indifferently: "she took the initiative to trouble me. I didn''t seem to do anything, did I?"


    Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin and said, "I can''t see that. Do you know a star like Hu Jinwang in the film and television industry? You seem to have a good connection. "


    "But. Xiao Xuan is just playing a little girl''s temper. Her cousin is not an ordinary person. She really wants to trouble you. It depends on what you do. " Wang Hongling said.


    Lin Yin said, "Xiao Xuan''s cousin wants to chase you. That''s your business."


    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "what? Are you afraid now? I thought you were not afraid. As soon as I heard that I was a shareholder of Latin group, I was afraid. "


    Lin Yin took a look at Wang Hongling and said, "don''t be careful. You''ll bring disaster to the East."


    "Tut Tut, what''s the trouble? You''re just like this before you''re here? Are you the same Lin Yin I know? " Wang Hongling said with a playful expression, as if she was afraid that things would be small. "I''m really curious. If Xiao Zhuang comes to you, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Yin sneers. He doesn''t know what dispute Wang Hongling has with Xiaoshi group of M country, and he''s not interested in understanding. Wang Hongling''s idea is totally different from that of ordinary women.


    "When he comes to me, I''ll deal with him." Lin Yin said calmly.


    With that, Lin Yin turned to Gufeng street and planned to see the construction of the film and television base. After all, this is his own industrial chain.


    "Wait for me, Lin Yin. Where are you going?" As soon as Wang Hongling sees Lin Yin turning around, she shouts and follows him.


    Lin Yin ignored Wang Hongling and walked slowly to Gufeng street.


    At this time, there is a large drama group in Gufeng street shooting. This scene seems to be taking pictures of restaurants and inns."Stop, sir! It''s filming here. "


    Lin Yin is about to enter the long street to investigate. A young woman in a formal suit stands in front of her and says solemnly.


    "I won''t affect the shooting of your crew. Come and have a look at this street." Lin Yin said.


    "I''m sorry, no one else is allowed here." Said the woman with great dignity.


    "No one else?" Lin Yin looked at the woman in the suit, proud.


    "To introduce myself, I''m Yang Li, the project manager of the world city film and television base. This is the place developed by our ocean group, and I have the right to stop you. " Yang Li expression is very impatient, said, "you leave quickly, here you are not qualified to enter."


    "Then how can we be qualified?" Lin Yin asked with great interest.


    Project Department of film and television base? Isn''t this the office set up below the world city project that I made a decision on?


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Say you are not qualified is not qualified, still here ink what? Get out of here. " Yang Li said impolitely, losing patience. As soon as she saw Lin Yin''s dress, she knew that she was poor and didn''t want to talk much.


    Lin Yin asked: "your company leaders teach you to treat visitors with this attitude?"


    "You have a big voice. What does it matter to you that our company leaders teach me?" Yang Li said angrily, "you are the kind of poor DS who want to make a lot of noise and come to the theater to take pictures of female stars, right? Be careful, I''ll ask the security guard to take you, Voyeur


    At this time, Wang Hongling came over with a snicker and took a look at Yang Li.


    "Miss Wang! Hello, are you here to play Yang Li recognized Wang Hongling and immediately changed her face.


    "Yes, just passing by. I''ll come to see your crew." Wang Hongling nodded with reserve.


    "Miss Wang, on behalf of the project Department of world city film and television base, welcome to our company!" Yang Li XianMei said.

 Chapter 190

    Wang Hongling nodded modestly and said, "don''t be so polite. I just came to have a look."


    "Miss Wang, you are an important person who has shares in the film and television base. You also have cooperation with our group. You are a distinguished guest. Of course, you should receive you solemnly." Yang Li XianMei said, "Miss, do you want me to ask the crew to come and say hello to you?"


    Wang Hongling laughs and squints at Lin Yin. She seems to be very helpful to Yang Li''s flattery.


    She thinks it''s great to be so tall in front of Lin Yin.


    "No, I''ll walk around myself." Wang Hongling said.


    Yang Li asked respectfully, "Miss Wang, do you need me to show you the way? I am the manager in charge of the project of Gufeng street. I am very familiar with Gufeng street. "


    "No more." Wang Hongling said categorically.


    Yang Li nodded, but she did not dare to ask any more questions.


    "Yang Li, you are the manager of Ocean Group, aren''t you?" Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said, "you say I''m a layman. What about her? Is she from ocean group? Can she just walk into Gufeng street? "


    He had some appreciation for Yang Li in his heart. He was an employee of ocean group with professional integrity, but he didn''t expect Wang Hongling, an outsider, to curry favor with him when he knew that he was rich and powerful, and to invite Wang Hongling in. This face is really impressive.


    "Ha ha, you don''t look in the mirror. Do you have any comparison with Miss Wang? What qualifications do you have to be on a par with others? " Yang Li is not polite to ridicule, "I say you are idle, that is. Even if Miss Wang is not a member of Ocean Group, she is also a distinguished guest of Ocean Group! "


    With that, Yang Li looked at Wang Hongling and said, "Miss Wang, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I don''t know this person! I don''t know where I came from, but I want to come to woodlouse to catch up with the female stars.


    "This man has offended you. Do you want me to ask the security guard to teach him a lesson? " Yang Li asked tentatively, hoping to please Wang Hongling.


    Lin Yin shook his head and did not speak again. It doesn''t make sense for people who only look down on others.


    "Yang Li, I forgot to tell you that this Lin Yin is my friend! I''ll take him to Gufeng street. " Wang Hongling said solemnly, "what you said is too much!"


    "Ah? Miss Wang, are you kidding? Is this poor man your friend Yang Li widened her eyes and said with disbelief.


    How could Lin Yin be Miss Wang''s friend?


    "Do I seem to be joking with you?" Wang Hongling said in a cold voice, "do you look down on my friends?"


    "No! no Miss Wang, I absolutely didn''t mean that. It''s a misunderstanding. " Yang Li turned pale and said that Wang Hongling was not a person she could offend.


    Are you kidding? Wang Hongling''s temper is famous in Qingyun city. She is unattainable. She is cold to everyone. Many dandies in Qingyun city are afraid of her.


    How can you admit that a young man is a friend? Or a man dressed so casually? Isn''t that strange?


    Looking at Wang Hongling''s cold look, Yang Li felt very frightened with sweat on her forehead. She didn''t know how to make this big man angry. The consequences were unimaginable.


    Lin Yin, who has no money and power, can step on it at will. Wang Hongling, a character like this, can''t make her a little unhappy!


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin! I take back what I said before. I''m wrong. I apologize! " Yang Li apologizes and bows her hands to Lin Yin.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me." Lin Yin said calmly, "you are the person in charge of this street, and you can prevent others from entering. However, it''s still this kind of attitude to look at people and treat them differently. In the future, don''t put the name of the group company in your mouth, so as not to lose the reputation of the group. "


    "You Yang Li a listen to these words, the facial expression more of rise red, very unconvinced of saw Lin Yin.


    Who does this man think he is? The boss of ocean group? I just want to apologize to Wang Hongling for her face. I don''t know how to behave.


    "Well, Yang Li, I ask you, now, can I go into Gufeng street with my friends?" Wang Hongling asked in a cold voice, a little impatient.


    "Yes, yes!" Yang Li answered quickly, accompanied by a smiling face and raised her hand to indicate, "Miss Wang, please come in!"


    Lin Yin walked into Gufeng street first, followed by Wang Hongling.


    Yang Li was very reluctant to look at Lin Yin''s back. She seemed to think of something and said, "Lin Yin? Isn''t that Zhang''s son-in-law? Why so arrogant? I have to go to director Gao to talk about it! "


    She suddenly thought of the origin of Lin Yin, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Why did she eat on such a person? I have to go to the tall director to take this breath!


    In five minutes.


    Lin Yin and Wang Hongling are sitting in front of a tea table, enjoying their tea and watching a group of men and women shooting scenes 50 meters away. They are all big name actors and often appear on TV.Obviously, this crew has a lot of cards, with at least seven or eight first-line actors and stars.


    At this time, a Maserati car in the distance stopped at the corner of the street. With a Ding sound, Lin Yin received a text message on her mobile phone.


    Lin Yin looked at Wang Hongling and said, "Jiang Qi has arrived. Go and talk business with him."


    "Here comes Jiang Qi?" Wang Hongling looks surprised, "so fast, did you let him come?"


    She just told Lin Yin two hours ago that she wanted to talk about cooperation with ocean group. As a result, Lin Yin called Jiang Qi so soon. What does that mean? The relationship between Lin Yin and Jiang Qi is even stronger than he imagined. Jiang Qi, a great East China Sea rich, just calls over?


    "Won''t you come and talk with me?" Wang Hongling asked.


    "You go. As I said, I just invested some money in ocean group. I don''t care about business. " Lin Yin said calmly, "I said hello to Jiang Qi, saying that you are my friend and will talk to you well."


    "Cut." Wang Hongling rolled her eyes and said, "it''s like you are the chairman of Ocean Group."


    With that, Wang Hongling got up and went to the street, wondering what role Lin Yin played in the ocean group. It seemed that it was not as simple as she thought. She had to find a way to get words from Jiang Qi.


    Lin Yin sips a cup of tea and looks at the crowd in the distance with great interest. He likes things with antique style. If this costume drama is well shot, he doesn''t mind spending a lot of money to push it hard in Longguo film and television circle.


    "You are Lin Yin, aren''t you?"


    Just as Lin Yin was watching the filming, a middle-aged man in a fur coat came up and looked at him with arrogance.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin glanced at the past and found that Yang Li was following the middle-aged man with a smile on her face.


    "You can call me director Gao. I''m the director of this crew." Director Gao sneered and asked, "listen to Xiao Yang, are you insulting our crew just now? What do you count? Do you take yourself seriously when you know Wang Hongling? What qualifications do you have to evaluate our crew? "

 Chapter 191

    "Insult your crew?" Lin Yin frowned and looked at the director.


    After seeing Yang Li with high spirits behind her, she probably understood what was going on.


    "What? I don''t remember what you said? " Director Gao said in a deep voice, "let me introduce myself. My name is Gao Shiyan, the director of the world city film and Television Department, and also the chief director of this production group."


    "Listen to Xiao Yang just now, you are very arrogant? And let Xiao Yang apologize to you? " High profile and aggressive questioning.


    "Yes, director Gao. Before that, Lin Yin, relying on her understanding of Miss Wang, confused right and wrong in front of Miss Wang, spoke rudely to our crew, and forced me to apologize to him. I can only bow down in front of Miss Wang." Yang Li said with an aggrieved look, "he also suggested to Miss Wang that we cancel our crew and say what we do is rubbish."


    "Lin Yin, I''ve heard of you. Aren''t you a famous son-in-law in Qingyun? In the circle of celebrities, who doesn''t know that you flatter Wang Hongling every day? Do you really think of yourself as the number one High profile expression disdains to say, "I can tell you, don''t think Wang Hongling can be presumptuous as a backer, I''m from ocean group!"


    Lin Yin looked at the two people''s performance, smiling without saying a word.


    Obviously, the chief director, who is called high-profile director, doesn''t know what he has to do with Yang Li in private. Is he so tough to help her out?


    "Why don''t you talk? Wang Hongling was there just now. Isn''t that arrogant? Now if you don''t have a woman to support you, are you afraid? " Yang Li said in a cold voice, proud on her face.


    "Lin Yin, you can give me a reasonable explanation for the evaluation of our crew. If it doesn''t make sense, I''ll ask someone to take you out right now and ask the reporter to shoot a video for you and publish it on the Internet, which will ruin your reputation! " Said the high-profile threat.


    "Explain? What have I said to you? " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "What? I dare not admit what I have said? " High profile expression disdain to say, "OK, I know you are such a soft egg, relying on the power of women, bullying women. That''s all you can do for Lin Yin. You''re a well-known loser! "


    Lin Yin shook his head, looked coldly at the high-profile, and said: "do you want to hear people say that your crew is rubbish? Well, I''ll tell you now, you are really rubbish. "


    "You are so arrogant," he said! You''re a piece of trash. You don''t know the heaven and the earth are high! "


    Originally thought to come to scare Lin Yin, this waste should take the initiative to apologize, but did not expect to dare to be so arrogant, really think he can''t cure him?


    "Xiao Yang, go and call the people from the bodyguard team, and then let the people from the photography team come over. I''ll give Lin Yin a column." With a high-profile sneer, he said, "here''s a video of being carried out."


    "Arrogant in the movie square? How many Jin and how many liang do you have? You can be on the news tomorrow, Lin Yin, a voyeur who sneaks into the film base to take pictures of female stars! " He said with a high-profile sneer.


    "Do you think there is a media channel where you can say all black and white?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    It''s amazing. Take a camera, there''s a media release, it''s all up to him.


    "Isn''t it? What''s the purpose of coming to the film and television base? Can anyone think of it? Don''t you just want to peep? Want to rub female stars, find a bowl of rice to eat? " Said with a high-profile sneer, with a firm word and a look of mastering the truth.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s purpose is nothing more than this. Besides, what else can he do?


    Lin Yin pinched his temples. He is really a director. His association is really good.


    "Can''t you speak? I''m sorry to be exposed by director Gao for the purpose of disgusting people? " Yang Li said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, this kind of person, I''ve been wandering all over the country, shooting movies and TV dramas, and I don''t know how many I''ve seen. I don''t have the ability, so I just want to eat? And don''t look at yourself as stupid. " He said with a proud smile.


    At this time, a group of bodyguards in formal uniforms, as well as a few people carrying cameras, clattered over, followed behind the high-profile, the battle looked very professional.


    "Lin Yin, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I think it''s a waste of time to give you such rubbish publicity. Well, I''ll bow down and admit my mistake to Xiao Yang right away. I can forgive your insult to our crew. " He waved his hand with a high attitude and said in a compassionate manner.


    "If I don''t apologize, I can only ask the bodyguard to blow you out, and then record the incident, so that people on the Internet can evaluate you, who broke into the film base and secretly photographed women''s dirty deeds." Said with a high-profile sneer.


    Lin Yin slowly got up and looked at the high-profile, his eyes gradually colder.


    "Oh? Not convinced? What do you have to be unconvinced about? " High profile disdain said, "bodyguard, give me his mobile phone, I''ll check, what content is shot in the mobile phone."


    With that, he snapped his fingers, and several bodyguards came over and said in a deep voice: "Sir, please hand in your mobile phone. We need to check whether you have shot improper content with your mobile phone, which will have a bad impact on our crew!""Are you free to check mobile phones?" Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    "Well, are you guilty? There must be something shady in your mobile phone! " High profile flatly said, "give me a record, this Lin Yin refused to use his mobile phone to prove his innocence, which means that he is secretly filming our crew! Tut Tut, that''s obscene. "


    At this time, several cameras snapped at Lin Yin.


    "Well, bodyguards, you can carry this man out, and then dare to break in and beat me. I''ll be responsible for all the consequences!" High profile rampant said.


    Just then, two tall bodyguards came up to catch Lin Yin,


    "what are you doing here?"


    Just then, an angry rebuke came.


    A group of high-profile people followed the voice to see the past, face slightly changed, quickly get out of the way, only to see Jiang Qi and Wang Hongling serious expression came.


    "It''s President Jiang!"


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you here?"


    A look at the head of the boss Jiang Qi came, the presence of people are showing the color of shock.


    You know, as the head of the film and Television Department of Ocean Group, Gao Zitai is not qualified to meet the chairman of the board.


    Looking at this posture, Jiang Qi''s face was livid.


    "General manager Jiang, we were dealing with an incident just now. This man named Lin Yin actually sneaked into our production group to take a sneak picture. This is completely harassing our actress. It''s so mean and dirty!" High profile indignation said.

 Chapter 192

    "What did you say? The actress of the crew Jiang Qi frowned slightly, his face became very ugly, and he stared at the high-profile.


    Wang Hongling looks at Lin Yin with a playful look.


    "Yes! General manager Jiang is sneaking into the vicinity of our production group to take secret photos! " A high-profile look of anger, said, "I did not expect, there will be such a wonderful dirty people."


    "President Jiang, I think people like this should be treated severely as a warning. Otherwise, everyone will dare to make trouble in the world city of Ocean Group in the future! " Gao Zi said.


    Looking at Jiang Qi''s angry expression with a high attitude, he thought that he had just run into general manager Jiang to investigate his work. Lin Yin was doomed!


    When he got angry with President Jiang, he could not only help Yang Li, the little secret, out of a bad breath, but also go beyond his imagination and trample Lin Yin to death by using President Jiang''s power.


    You know, even the rumored Lin Yin''s backer, Wang Hongling, is not as powerful as President Jiang!


    Moreover, it is said that Wang Hongling intends to cooperate with the ocean group recently. It is absolutely impossible to offend President Jiang because of a Lin Yin. His coward is dying!


    "Lin Yin, see, President Jiang is already angry!" High profile expression disdains to look at Lin Yin, "it''s too late for you to apologize now. It''s better to kneel down and admit your mistake! Even Miss Wang can''t help you to talk to such a lousy person! "


    "Yes, Lin Yin, you were so arrogant in front of me. Now President Jiang has arrived. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of President Jiang?" Yang Li said with a proud expression, as if she had found a big backing.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his eyes motioned to Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi nodded, looked at several bodyguards and the staff carrying the camera, and said with great dignity: "now, all of you, get out of here! Leave all the cameras


    With Jiang Qi''s order, these lower level staff didn''t dare to talk much at all. They all obediently followed suit and left here in a hurry.


    "President Jiang? What do you mean by that Asked Gao Zi.


    Pop!


    Jiang Qi is a slap in the face, hit high-profile circle in place, face swelling half.


    "Mr. Jiang, why did you hit me?" He asked with a high-profile face and a look of astonishment.


    "Shut up Jiang Qi angrily reprimanded, his eyes burning.


    It''s a dead thing!


    How come such a fool dare to shout in front of Mr. Lin and slander Mr. Lin?


    The whole ocean group is the private property of Mr. Lin, and the world city is a big project invested by Mr. Lin!


    It can be said that this high-profile and Yang Li are eating the meal of general manager Lin. they don''t even know how to worship the real Buddha in front of them. Do they still slander and slander him?


    "I..." The high-profile face turns pale, and I still don''t know why President Jiang beat him.


    "Mr. Jiang, please don''t be angry. I''m sorry, it''s our fault. We''ve let Lin Yin in for dereliction of duty." Yang Licheng apologized, "we will deal with Lin Yin severely!"


    In her opinion, President Jiang is so angry, it must be because Lin Yin''s affair makes President Jiang feel very humiliating, so he is angry.


    Jiang Qi''s face was extremely cold. "Shut up, too! Let me tell you two, Lin is always my friend! Also the investor of the world city project! How dare you two slander President Lin? "


    "Do you know what Lin always comes to the film base for? Are you here for inspection? What do you think you''re doing, frog in the well? " Jiang Qi said angrily that he was also annoyed by the high-profile behavior of the two people.


    The tycoon behind the scenes of the group came to investigate the situation below, and could he even slander and say that he came to secretly take pictures of actresses?


    This is trying to kill yourself!


    Jiang Qi knew very well in his heart that President Lin could help him to his present position and deny him everything in a word!


    Whoever slanders Mr. Lin is slandering him and digging his foundation!


    "What, Mr. Lin? He, he''s President Jiang, your friend? "


    "Investors in the world city project?"


    High profile and Yang Li are scared pale, feel heard something incredible.


    It''s not a joke, is it? Lin Yin, the famous son-in-law of waste, is the investor of the world city project? How could he have so much money, and how could he be qualified to make friends with President Jiang, the first business man in Donghai province?


    Two people''s brains suddenly confused, feel extremely frightened, heart can''t imagine, they just did something stupid.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin..." He looked at Lin Yin with a trembling voice, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    Two people look to Lin Yin''s eyes, this is respect if God.


    "The quality of these two people is worrying. They are not suitable for the present position. You can adjust them." Lin Yin looked at Jiang Qi and said faintly.


    It can be imagined that such a project leader with such a bad attitude towards ordinary people will have what kind of adverse impact on Ocean Group."Yes, I''ll put them both at the bottom right away." Jiang Qi said.


    Wang Hongling is looking at this scene, and her heart is very surprised. She looks at Lin Yin like her eyes are shining.


    Jiang Qi''s attitude clearly shows that Lin Yin''s position in Jiang Qi''s heart is very high.


    This made her extremely shocked. It seems that she underestimated Lin Yin. What is his ability? Even Jiang Qi, who is known as a rich man in the East China Sea, is so convinced of him?


    At the same time, Wang Hongling also had an inexplicable sense of joy in her heart. She couldn''t help but feel that the man she liked was really unusual.


    "No! Mr. Jiang, Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I''m sorry, I didn''t know Mr. Lin, you are a senior member of the group! If I had known, I would not have done so... " High profile put out a bitter gourd face said.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Don''t punish us!" Yang Li was also pleading, and her face was very scared.


    Although they are also regarded as social elites, compared with Jiang Qi, they are different in many grades. In a word, they can change their destiny and lose their wealth status.


    "Don''t know, you can slander?" Lin Yin said coldly, "I''m not a senior member of the group, so you can treat an outsider like this? The film and television base is used to shoot film and television dramas, for tourists to visit, not for you to play prestige! "


    The film and television base of the world city, which is made of its own real money, is it just for such a group of people to play style here?


    "You two, go to the group business department to report, starting with the most basic interns. Or, leave the group immediately, I promise, you two can never get along in the Dragon Kingdom film and television circle! " Jiang Qi said coldly.


    "I..." High profile face extremely painful, feel the end of the future!


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Lin, give me a chance to work for the group. I''m a professional director. I''m a professional filmmaker! " Said he, bending down and pleading.


    "Are you the only one in the film and television industry who can direct and make films? What would you do? " Jiang Qi said with a sneer that he was really self righteous.


    "I, I can play kneeling!" High profile flattery said.


    Then, with a puff, he knelt down in front of Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, please give me a chance! I''m really professional in filming! " High posture rubbed knee pleads to say.

 Chapter 193

    With a high-profile kneel pleading, Yang Li''s face was full of panic, and she knelt at the foot of Lin Yin shamelessly.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean to embarrass you. I didn''t know your noble status before! " Yang Li begged and said, with a look of great fear and sincerity, completely without her previous arrogance.


    If it wasn''t for President Jiang''s face-to-face talk, she couldn''t imagine that Lin Yin would be such a powerful person?


    I really can''t figure it out. Shouldn''t people with such ability as Lin Yin show great pomp? How can you be so low-key?


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing. Before he got angry, they knelt down on their own initiative, and the knees were too soft.


    "You two should not mix in the film and television industry in the future. With such quality, what good film and television works can we make? To the public? " Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Ah? Mr. Lin, please forgive me. I was framed by this bitch! I have nothing to do with you. She misled me! " With a high-profile kowtow, manliang starts to scold Yang Li beside her.


    "Mr. Lin, this is not the case! It''s a high-profile, reckless attempt to target you. I didn''t target you! " Yang Li quickly retorted that all of a sudden the dog bit the dog and made a lot of noise.


    Lin Yin turned around without expression and took a cup of black tea to drink.


    "Shut up


    Jiang Qi angrily denounced, scared high-profile, two people are quickly shut up.


    "From today on, you both get out of world city." Jiang Qi said decisively, "Huihai group starts from the most basic level!"


    "Well, general manager Jiang Do you think you can give me a chance to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions? This costume drama is in the process of shooting, and it still needs to be... " High profile face bitter said.


    "Without you, this crew can''t work?" Jiang Qi coldly interrupted, "even the most basic respect for people, the quality is so low, you still learn to be a director?"


    A rebuke, scold the high-profile and Yang Li bloody, two people dare not speak, showing flattering expression.


    "Go away! Don''t get in the way here Jiang Qi gave an angry rebuke.


    "All right, let''s go now! Thank you for the opportunity High profile and Yang Li said with a smile, as if relieved, got a big gift, got up and bowed before leaving.


    In their opinion, it is a great gift to offend such big people as Jiang Qi and Lin Yin by making them kneel and kowtow!


    When the two left, Jiang Qi stood beside Lin Yin, embarrassed, and didn''t know how to explain to Mr. Lin.


    The world city project was decided by President Lin. as a result, the two responsible persons arranged were so low-level, and they made a fool of themselves in front of President Lin. Let him also feel the face is not bright.


    Lin Yin light way: "the world city thing, you personally to rearrange, this film and television base, please a few professional people to be responsible for."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi nodded solemnly, breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, then turned and went to the crew''s office to arrange work.


    Wang Hongling looks at Lin Yin in surprise, and looks at Lin Yin again.


    "He''s not the big money man behind the ocean group, is he?" Wang Hongling said to herself.


    Jiang Qi''s performance is completely a younger brother, Lin Yin as the highest boss.


    Where did Lin Yin get so much energy? The Gongsun family in the imperial capital?


    Sure enough, Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu are not ordinary friends on the surface. Otherwise, how can Gongsun Qiuyu help him and give him so much benefit?


    Thinking about it, Wang Hongling''s eyes became jealous again, and she was very unhappy.


    Lin Yin took a look at Wang Hongling and said, "how''s your business with Jiang Qi?"


    "Don''t you know to ask Jiang Qi? He''s your partner. What do you want me to do? " Wang Hongling said coldly.


    "Take it as if I didn''t ask." Lin Yin said calmly, "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    With that, Lin Yin turns to the film and television base. He is not interested in talking to a man who plays a temper.


    "Wait!" Wang Hongling quickly stopped Lin Yin and said, "what are you doing all day? Last time he said, "have a good cup of tea with me, and I don''t have time."


    "And last time, you told me that Gongsun Qiuyu and I were just friends. Then, he disappeared in Qingyun city for several days. I don''t know what to do. " Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "are you too hypocritical?"


    "Hypocrisy?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously. She really didn''t know what Wang Hongling was imagining. Last time Gongsun Qiuyu was still thinking about it.


    Lin Yin said, "is there something wrong with your mind?"


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongling sneered and looked unconvinced. "People in Qingyun know that you and Zhang Qimo have no real relationship at all, OK? Moreover, in order to develop better, you take refuge in Gongsun Qiuyu. Do you know? Compared with Zhang Qimo and Gongsun Qiuyu, I will be more helpful to your career! "


    Lin Yin took a cool look at Wang Hongling.Wang Hongling''s eyes were very angry. Her fist was shaking, and she was a little afraid of Lin Yin, as if she was afraid of something.


    She can feel a unique charm in Lin Yin, or a kind of momentum that makes her feel afraid.


    She had never seen such a quality in anyone else.


    "If it''s nothing, you can go back. You''ve helped me. If Xiao''s group is in big trouble, I may help you. " Lin Yin said calmly, then turned and left.


    Wang Hongling bites her lips and stares at Lin Yin''s back. She is very unwilling.


    I don''t know what Lin Yin is pretending! It is clear that he is developing with the help of the power of Gongsun Qiuyu in the imperial capital, and he has repeatedly rejected himself.


    In Wang Hongling''s opinion, she is the most suitable woman for Lin Yin.


    After so many days of investigation, she can see that Zhang Qimo doesn''t recognize Lin Yin as her husband at all, let alone Gongsun Qiuyu. How can she help Lin Yin wholeheartedly? Only she would be willing to die for Lin Yin!


    Can Lin Yin treat her so coldly?


    Wang Hongling''s eyes were determined, as if she had made some determination. Then she turned and walked to the car. She decided to prove to Lin Yin that she was the best one.


    On the other hand, Lin Yin comes to the general office of the film and television base. Jiang Qi is arranging work in the office. He has just asked the crew to give him a lecture.


    "Mr. Lin, I have rearranged the director and the person in charge." Jiang Qi got up and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, sat down with a golden sword, and read several work reports at will.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, a knock on the door came, and then a tall woman, dressed in a fashionable dress and a long skirt, came in. She was very dissatisfied.


    "It''s from ocean group, right? I''ve already said that when Bi Xinyu filmed, the staff and directors of the production team would do as I said. As investors, you changed the director without informing me? You don''t pay attention to me? Do you know how expensive my entrance fee is? This is a breach of contract! Do you know? "

 Chapter 194

    As soon as Bi Xinyu enters the door, he criticizes Jiang Qi face to face, as if he is not afraid of the majesty of the ocean group.


    Jiang Qi''s face changed slightly, and he was about to speak angrily. Then he looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look.


    Lin Yin looked at BI Xinyu as usual.


    This arrogant woman looks familiar, like a star who often appears on TV.


    Bi Xinyu''s dress is very fashionable, and her face and facial features are also very beautiful. She is a great beauty, but her temperament is quite different.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. He took care of himself and began to drink tea. His eyes indicated Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi looked at BI Xinyu and said, "Ms. Bi? Hello, I''m Jiang Qi, the head of Ocean Group


    Smell speech, Bi Xinyu look surprised, obviously by this self introduction to surprised, after a long time to recover as usual, expression still a little suspicious.


    "Who are you? Chairman Jiang of ocean group Bi Xinyu asked suspiciously.


    She had just heard that a senior executive of ocean group had come and suddenly changed the director and the person in charge of the cast. But she didn''t expect that Jiang Qi, the chairman of Ocean Group, was there in person!


    "Yes, Ms. Bi, it''s a matter within our group to change the director of the cast. Is there anything you''re not satisfied with? " Jiang Qi said with a flat look.


    He also knows the origin of Bi Xinyu. He is a big star in the imperial capital circle. He is very famous in the film and television circle. In particular, Bi Xinyu has made friends with many powerful people in the imperial capital. That''s why she is so domineering. At the beginning, the whole crew was arranged to serve her alone.


    "General manager Jiang, I am very dissatisfied with this matter!" Bi Xinyu said discontentedly, "I came to Donghai province to cooperate with you ocean group to shoot this costume drama. You know whose face I''m looking at. We''ve already signed the contract. I''ll arrange everything for the whole crew! "


    "Even if the director is a member of your ocean group, if you want to change the director, you have to inform me in advance and ask my opinion!" Bi Xinyu said strongly.


    She is not in charge of the internal arrangement of the ocean group, but a high-profile director, who can give her the top treatment, and is as obedient as a pug. The most important thing is to change people without notice, which is not to give her face.


    Jiang Qi looks hesitant. The costume drama of the film and television base is an important part of the promotion of the world city project. At the beginning, friends from the imperial capital circle paid tens of millions of yuan to invite Bi Xinyu as the image spokesman.


    But I didn''t expect that this man had such a big problem that he even had to find trouble to change the director inside.


    "Ms. Bi, this is the internal treatment of our group. What do you want to do when you come to me? " Jiang Qi asked.


    "It''s easy. Lose money." Bi Xinyu said simply, "this is a breach of contract. The compensation according to the contract is 200 million!"


    Lin Yin put down his tea cup and took a look at BI Xinyu. He really dared to speak. Two hundred million, an actor''s tone is so big? Dare to challenge Jiang Qi? I guess I thought I had something to do with it.


    Later, he looks at Jiang Qi, who looks nervous and feels humiliated in front of President Lin again. All the image spokesmen he has invited have been wrongly interviewed.


    "Are you kidding, Ms. Bi? Do you want to leave the contract and ask me to compensate 200 million? " Jiang Qi asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh." Bi Xinyu sneered and said, "according to the contract, if you breach the contract, you will pay me five times the performance fee. It''s written in black and white. Do you want me to sue your company?"


    "By the way, don''t try to change your high profile and become a director. It''s no use! It is already a breach of contract for you to change the crew members without informing me. " Bi Xinyu said forcefully, "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will ask a lawyer to fight a lawsuit."


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Yin asked.


    Bi Xinyu looked at Lin Yin with disdain in his eyes and said, "what''s your identity? Are you qualified to speak on behalf of ocean group? "


    "Mr. Jiang, I hope that when I talk to you, the little characters will not interrupt here." Bi Xinyu said impolitely.


    Such a cheaply dressed person is not qualified to talk to her at all.


    "What I want to say is very simple. Just go according to the contract and pay 200 million yuan for the breach of contract by ocean group. Then I''ll finish this play for you and fulfill the obligation of endorsing your group. " Bi Xinyu looked at Jiang Qi and said, "otherwise, I guarantee that your group will lose more than 200 million yuan!"


    Jiang Qi was slightly angry and asked, "what do you mean?"


    He has been in business for so many years, but it''s the first time he''s met an actor threatening his boss!


    "What do you mean?" Bi Xinyu said, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll tell you the truth. Latin group has already paid a high price for me to represent their group. I didn''t go there because of Mr. Li''s face. Now, you don''t respect me, violate the contract unilaterally and refuse to pay compensation. I can only choose to go to Latin group. ""Do you want me to call the general manager of imperial capital?" Jiang Qi said in a deep voice, angry, this woman is too arrogant.


    "Mr. Wang? Mr. Wang is just my business partner. He can''t restrain me. " Bi Xinyu said carelessly.


    Jiang Qi frowns slightly. Although she is also a star, Bi Xinyu and Hu Jinwang are very different. This woman is her own film and television company, and there are people behind the imperial capital. It''s very difficult to cut her way directly.


    But why should she fight with ocean group?


    "Bi Xinyu, how dare you threaten to blackmail our group? Do you think Ocean Group has nothing to do with you? " Jiang Qi asked in a deep voice.


    Bi Xinyu sneered: "general manager Jiang, do you overestimate your ocean group? I have Latin group support, will I be afraid of you? How long do you think your group can survive in Donghai province? "


    She has long been wooed by the Latin group. This time, the ocean group refused to pay a big price, so she didn''t bother to pay any attention. Anyway, whoever pays more money will follow. With the Latin group, the ocean group doesn''t dare to take her!


    Jiang Qi was very annoyed by these words and looked coldly at BI Xinyu.


    "To give your group one day to consider is to compensate me 200 million yuan. Or should I turn to the Latin group to sue you, let you lose money, ask your group to carry the scandal of breach of contract and lose its image spokesperson! " Bi Xinyu said impolitely in a rather hard tone.


    "Latin group support? Don''t regret the decision you made today. " Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    Bi Xinyu looks at Lin Yin coldly, "ha ha, are you scaring me? You look like a little running dog of Ocean Group. How dare you be arrogant in front of me? Don''t let me meet you on the road in the future. "


    "Mr. Jiang, since your group is not willing to lose money, we''ll wait for the lawyer''s letter." Bi Xinyu said arrogantly, then turned and left.

 Chapter 195

    When Bi Xinyu left, Jiang Qi''s face turned red and he was embarrassed to see Lin Yin.


    As the agent who helps Mr. Lin manage the ocean group, today''s performance is really incompetent. The problems exposed by ocean group are too bad


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, it''s a dereliction of duty..." Jiang Qi got up and said, looking very ashamed, "Mr. Lin, please give me some time to deal with it."


    Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s not your problem."


    This is the pressure from the Latin group. It''s normal that Jiang Qi can resist it, but the people below can''t.


    "Mr. Lin, do you need to deal with Bi Xinyu?" Jiang Qi said.


    "No. What you need to do now is to develop the world city well. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    This Bi Xinyu thinks that he has the support of Latin group and is unscrupulous. Not only she, including the sun family and the Zhou family, will know what a stupid choice she has made when she flattens the Latin group all at once.


    Lin Yin gets up and leaves the office. After a long tour of the film and television base, he calls Yu Zecheng to arrange a heavyweight star in Dijing to come to Donghai province to help promote the ocean group, and then goes back to the artificial island of Qingyun river.


    The next day.


    Lin Yin received a phone call from Qi Mo early in the morning and went out to take a car to Baoding building.


    According to Qi Mo, a foreign businessman came to Zhang''s jewelry group. He also said that he was an old friend of his. He came to find himself and made an appointment to eat in the reception restaurant of Baoding building.


    This makes Lin Yin feel strange, foreign businessmen?


    I didn''t deal with any businessmen. Yu Zecheng, or Wu Yangning, is short of them. If they want to find themselves, they will also call directly.


    Soon, Lin Yin came to the business reception restaurant of Baoding building.


    Zhang Qimo, dressed in a self-cultivation suit, showed his temperament and stood at the door of the restaurant.


    "Lin Yin, this man and woman are your old friends. Who is it? I don''t know any of them. I''ve never seen them. " Zhang Qimo was puzzled and asked, "look at their dress and talk. It seems that they are people with great status overseas. How come they haven''t heard from you before?"


    "What are their names?" Lin Yin asked.


    Overseas people, he can only think of Longwei, who is in longfu overseas, but only he can find Longwei. All the Longwei don''t know who the ruler of Longfu is.


    "The man''s name is Xiao Zhuang. He said that he was going to invest heavily in Zhang''s jewelry group. He came here with a Bentley team and a bodyguard team. It was quite a show." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "the woman didn''t introduce herself, but I recognized that she was a big star in imperial capital. I don''t know what it''s called. Go and have a look. "


    "Xiao Zhuang?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, and her eyes became cold.


    "Qimo, go back to the general office." Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo looked more puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not allowed to know your friend? "


    "No Lin Yin said, "you go to the general office first. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Zhang Qimo bit his lip lightly, as if he was not reconciled. He felt that Lin Yin was deliberately, otherwise he would contact his circle.


    "Whatever. I''ll go up." Zhang Qimo said and turned to enter the elevator.


    She was still very curious. She was always curious about the origin of Lin Yin. As a result, an overseas tycoon suddenly came and tried to find out the origin of Lin Yin. As a result, Xiao Zhuang, who called himself a friend of Lin Yin, didn''t shut up about Lin Yin''s affairs. On the contrary, he was very interested in his own affairs. It''s really strange.


    Thinking, Zhang Qimo returned to the general office, Lin Yin didn''t want to let her know, and didn''t bother to ask, so he couldn''t take the initiative.


    On the other side, Lin Yin walked into the business reception hall without expression.


    At the entrance of the reception hall, there are more than a dozen foreign bodyguards, each with fierce temperament.


    He passed the red carpet and came to a luxurious dining table. He sat down with a golden knife. Opposite him sat a young man in a dark red tuxedo and a pair of glasses.


    This young man has an unusual appearance. He has a hooked nose, deep eyes and whiter skin than a woman. He has a Western temperament and looks like a half breed.


    "Is it Lin Yin?" The young man was playing with a Western pocket watch in his hand and looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    Lin Yin asked calmly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t think I need to introduce you any more? Your wife should have told you. " Xiao Zhuang said with a playful expression, "what can I do for you? My cousin Xiao Xuan should have told you, too?"


    "I don''t know where you got the courage to ignore my cousin''s warning to you?" Xiao Zhuang said contemptuously, "your identity I have investigated is clear, a man who only depends on his wife to eat soft food?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "have you really investigated it?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Zhuang''s expression was even more disdainful. "I really can''t come. Facing me, why can you be so confident? Of course, I know something about you secretly. Besides being lucky, you have the wife of the boss of a small company. He also ate Wang Hongling''s soft rice. Finally, he followed Wang Hongling''s line and followed Jiang Qi, the boss of Ocean Group. He had a meal with Jiang Qi, right? ""Do you really think that your power and energy are nothing in my eyes?" Xiao Zhuang said with a high attitude, "you''d better go to inquire about the existence of Xiao''s group in M country. Jiang Qi of Ocean Group is just a local tyrant in my eyes. "


    "So?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "So? ha-ha. It seems that you don''t realize how serious a problem it is for me to find you myself. " Xiao Zhuang said slowly, "I have a crush on Wang Hongling. You want to eat soft food with Wang Hongling in the future. Why don''t you think about how to kneel and lick me first and let me give you a bite to eat."


    "When I find you, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and flatter you. Do you understand?" Xiao Zhuang said with a smile.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered. Xiao Zhuang''s arrogance was beyond imagination.


    "What are you laughing at? You''re a useless man who can only eat soft food. At most, you''re Jiang Qi''s running dog! "


    Just at this time, a woman in extraordinary dress came over, dressed in long clothes and short skirts, highlighting the long white legs, very elegant appearance.


    Lin Yin has no facial expression to see one eye, is bi Xinyu, no wonder before dare to be arrogant in front of Jiang Qi, originally was to embrace Xiao Zhuang such a person.


    "Mr. Xiao, you don''t know, yesterday this rubbish man followed Jiang Qi and pretended to me?" Bi Xinyu said coquettishly, sitting on Xiao Zhuang''s thigh, the whole person was almost attached.


    Xiao Zhuang smiles with pride, pinches Bi Xinyu wantonly, looks at Lin Yin with playful expression, and says: "the opportunity is given to you. If you don''t kneel down for me, your fate will be miserable, and you will lose everything you have. By the way, I also want to tell you that I have a crush on your wife, who is very beautiful. "


    "It''s better to dedicate your wife to me for a prosperous future than to struggle. Anyway, as long as you have enough interests, it''s nothing to sell a wife? " Xiao Zhuang said recklessly, as if he was talking about something he should have done.

 Chapter 196

    "Xiao?" Lin Yin sneered, "is that what you Xiao taught you? The beast that loves women? "


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Xiao Zhuang said angrily and pointed to Lin Yin, "it''s really a frog in the well. Do you think I can''t help you? I can ruin your future in one word


    "Ha ha, Xiao Shao, what do you want to do with such a soft eater like him? He has a soft meal and a letter. " Bi Xinyu looked disdainful and said, smiling on Xiao Zhuang''s shoulder, "Xiao Shao, with your ability, you want to take his wife Zhang Qimo, that''s not a trivial matter?"


    Xiao Zhuang smiles smugly, looks at Lin Yin and says, "of course. What are you fighting with me? I want to kill you. It''s as easy as crushing an ant. "


    I really don''t understand how Lin Yin, such a waste, married a woman of Zhang Qimo''s peerless temperament. He has been abroad for so many years, and all the stars of different countries have seen such a woman.


    It''s flowers on cow dung.


    Lin Yin shook his head. Birds of a feather flock together. The dog frames are mixed together. Bi Xinyu is still a well-known female star, but also to the public interpretation of film and television works? It''s not as good as a girl.


    "Lin Yin, opportunities are given to you, but you don''t cherish them. Well, you wait. I''ll hold your wife and make you cry and kneel down to beg me! " Xiao Zhuang said arrogantly.


    In Xiao Zhuang''s view, it''s a small matter to sweep the whole Donghai province with his wealth power. This kind of low-level figure will never understand how powerful the power of capital is. As the son of Xiao''s group in M country, he knows very well how to use capital to play with ordinary people. If he does it casually, he can make Lin Yin''s life worse than death!


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He sneered and said, "Xiao didn''t teach you how to get rid of animals, so I''ll teach you how to be human."


    "Ha ha, teach me how to be a man? You have a big voice Xiao Zhuang sneered and said slowly, "I''d like to see what you son-in-law can do with me? I told you clearly that I didn''t treat you as a human being, because people of your level are no different from pigs and dogs in my eyes. I can kill you if I want to. You can play with your wife if you want to. Do you understand me? "


    Pop!


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Yin got up and slapped him in the face!


    This slapped Xiao Zhuang fell out of his seat. His face was marked with five bright red fingers. He was surprised and angry, and his eyes couldn''t believe it.


    "You! How dare you hit me? " Xiao Zhuang covered his face and said angrily, "you''re dead! I''ll kill you


    Lin Yin walked over with no expression on his face. He whipped a whip leg on Xiao Zhuang''s chest and kicked him for more than ten meters. With a bang, he fell heavily on the wall and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Ah? You, how dare you move Xiao Shao? " Bi Xinyu''s face turns pale with fright, and he looks at Lin Yin in shock.


    Did not expect completely, a word did not say well, Lin Yin lifted the table on the spot, three fists and two feet hit Xiao Shao vomit blood, this start is also too cruel? Did he not know what Xiao Shao was?


    This scene happened too suddenly, too impulsive, Bi Xinyu did not expect that a son-in-law would be so tough? How can it be? Isn''t he a soft bone?


    "You soft eater, don''t you kneel down and apologize to Xiao Shao! Or your whole family will be buried with you, you know? Is Xiao Shao, a noble young man who was born in China, something you can touch? " Bi Xinyu said angrily.


    In her opinion, Xiao Chuang, Xiao Da Shao, is a mixed race of M country and Northern Europe. She is not only rich and powerful, but also very noble! Lin Yin, such a pariah, even scolding Xiao Shao is a great sin. How can he beat the noble Xiao Shao?


    "Pariah?" Lin Yin takes a cold look at BI Xinyu, shakes his hand, quickly copies a teacup from the table and flies out.


    With a bang, the teacup was thrown on Bi Xinyu''s stomach, and she fell to the ground with a strong force. Her expression was painful, and she vomited. Her clothes were full of soup and rice, and she was in a mess.


    "You! You Bi Xinyu also wants to open his mouth to abuse Lin Yin, but he finds that he has no strength to curse because of the pain in his stomach.


    "I don''t usually fight women, but you''re not in the range of people." Lin Yin said lightly.


    What kind of creature is a person who calls a person from an overseas country noble and a person from his own dragon country pariah?


    Bi Xinyu''s face is really stinky and disgusting. Thanks to her high reputation as a star, who is known as the social elite? It''s really the downtrend of the world!


    "Woo! You are so lawless, you waste him for me Xiao Zhuang roared hysterically and said a foreign bird language.


    Hua, more than a dozen foreign bodyguards standing guard at the door all rushed to Lin Yin with fierce eyes.


    More than a dozen bodyguards rub their hands, shake their explosive arms, and they are all well-trained bodyguards.


    They surrounded and almost hit Lin Yin at the same time.Lin Yin almost despised the bodyguards of this level. The most important thing for them is the combat ability of ex special forces, which may be useful for dealing with ordinary people.


    Lin Yin moved sideways, and his fist and shadow were separated. He couldn''t see the movement clearly, and the whole person had already jumped on it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of fists to meat reverberated in the hall. All the foreign bodyguards, who were more than 1.9 meters tall, were no different from the paper ones under Lin Yin''s fists. They fell down one by one and lay on the ground sobbing and screaming, and their bones were broken.


    One hit, three minutes, Xiao Zhuang''s bodyguards all solve.


    Lin Yin turns around and walks to Xiaozhuang without expression.


    "How can you be such a good loser?" Xiao Zhuang was shocked and said that he didn''t expect Lin Yin''s son-in-law to fight so well.


    Although these more than ten bodyguards were just arranged casually, they were retired from the Marine Corps of M country. They had strong professional fighting ability and good physical fitness. How could they be knocked down by a thin looking Lin Yin?


    Xiao Zhuang''s expression is dignified. He reexamines Lin Yin, and he regrets it.


    Originally thought it was just to frighten a dragon pariah, soft bones, casually report an identity can frighten Lin Yin to kneel down and beg for mercy. Who knows this will be the case, directly lifted the table and started.


    As early as I knew, I would not have been so miserable if I had brought some ruthless men from Latin group or some firepower!


    Xiao Zhuang was so sorry that his intestines were green that he looked at Lin Yin with gnashing teeth.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Zhuang asked fiercely, rather unconvinced, "in broad daylight, do you dare to kill me? If you dare not, you will kneel in front of me sooner or later! You moved me today, and Xiao''s group will pursue and kill you all your life! "

 Chapter 197

    Lin Yin rushes up and grabs Xiao Zhuang''s head. He bangs on the ground, and his head is broken.


    "Eh! You damned slut! I''ll kill you sooner or later Xiao Zhuang roared hysterically, his eyes were not reconciled!


    He never thought that he would be so insulted in such a low-level city as Qingyun!


    Bang!


    The sole of Lin Yin''s shoes stepped on Xiao Zhuang''s head and pressed his head to the ground.


    This step made Xiao Zhuang''s heart collapse. He felt that his self-esteem had been greatly trampled on, and his expression was distorted. He hesitated to speak, but his tongue and teeth were numb, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.


    Ever since he was born in M country, he has been the focus of attention. No one has ever dared to scold him personally, let alone be trampled on in public!


    "What do you think you Xiao are? Kneel lick m country, get some bone reward of running dog group just Lin Yin said coldly.


    He didn''t go out of his way to investigate the Xiao group in the M country. He just heard Wang Hongling say that the Xiao group was a big financial group founded by a big figure from Donghai province who immigrated to the M country. He immediately knew what was going on.


    There is no exception to this clan group that transfers assets from the Dragon Kingdom and integrates into the overseas. No matter how big the external propaganda is, it is essentially a running dog group that kneels and licks the bones of the M kingdom.


    "You are a pariah in the Dragon kingdom. What''s the right to say Xiao? I am a noble m, my blood and origin are in M country Xiao Zhuang was very unconvinced and said.


    "If you think of a pariah like you, you don''t understand how powerful capital is!" Xiao Zhuang said angrily, "I will pay back the humiliation you have done to me today ten times and a hundred times!"


    "Oh, the power of capital?" Lin Yin sneers, kicks Xiao Zhuang, kicks his whole body to the wall, falls down heavily, and vomits two mouthfuls of blood.


    Then, Lin Yin went over and grabbed Xiao Zhuang''s head with cold eyes.


    "Remember, this is the Dragon Kingdom, not where your capital is arrogant." Lin Yin said coldly, "it''s not feasible to use your capital in M country to be reckless here!"


    Xiao Zhuang''s words and deeds are exactly the appearance of a capital consortia. In his eyes, people who have no money are not human beings. They are pigs and dogs that can be played with casually. Women who like them can be robbed at will. They can spend money on what they want to get. They can get everything. Even the power and judiciary of that country are controlled by capital.


    "Your capital is not as strong as mine, you are a pariah!" Xiao Zhuang said unconvinced.


    Lin Yin slapped his face, which made both sides of Xiao Zhuang''s face swollen.


    "You are a pariah. Do you know that your ancestors came from the Dragon kingdom? Kneeling to the overseas M country, you have this hybrid? Do you know where your roots are? And the face in the Dragon Kingdom like a man on top? " Lin Yin said coldly, stepping on Xiao Zhuang''s head.


    Xiao Zhuang is a shareholder of Latin group. The evil deeds of Latin group in Qingyun city are completely in line with the style of Xiao Zhuang and do not treat the people of Longguo as human beings.


    In particular, today is actually to come, in front of their own face, said to rob Qi Mo? This is how inflated mentality, how do not put people in the eye, just dare to face to say to rob your wife?


    "Lin Yin, you rubbish! If you dare to humiliate me today, I''m sure you won''t live three days! " Xiao Zhuang''s expression was distorted and he roared hysterically, "don''t you dare to kill me? Ah? If you can''t kill me, you will taste a hundred times revenge, and you can''t protect your wife! "


    What if Lin Yin tramples on him now? When we look back, with the abundant capital of Xiao group, there are some means to retaliate. We must trample his wife in front of Lin Yin to vent the humiliation we have suffered today!


    "Kill you?" Lin yinleng snorted, "what''s the point of killing you? Since you believe in the power of capital, I will make you lose the capital you rely on. "


    In Qi Mo''s Zhang''s jewelry group, killing Xiao Zhuang will not only pollute the place, but also his hands.


    "You dare not kill me? Then you wait! Within three days, you will kneel down and regret it Xiao Zhuang exclaimed.


    Lin Yin grabs Xiao Zhuang''s head and slaps him. He turns 180 degrees in the air and falls to the ground, yelling.


    "Go away!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    Xiao Zhuang covered his swollen face and left Baoding building with the help of several bodyguards.


    "Xiao Shao, wait for me." Bi Xinyu limped and followed him with a flattering expression.


    Xiao Zhuang slapped Bi Xinyu''s face with his backhand and said, "get out of here, you bitch, you''ve ruined my luck!"


    "Xiao Shao, I Don''t be angry. Lin Yin is just relying on Jiang Qi of the ocean group. He dares to beat you. You can certainly beat him back. " Being slapped in the face, Bi Xinyu is still smiling and flattering.


    Pa Pa Pa, Xiao Zhuang slaps Bi Xinyu in the face again. After being trampled by Lin Yin, he is full of resentment. He can''t help taking Lin Yin on the spot. All of this will vent on Bi Xinyu."What are you talking about? You bitch, don''t show up in front of me, you are a bad star Xiao Zhuang angrily said, "I have no one to be heard today. Have you heard me clearly?"


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Shao, I said something wrong. You haven''t been beaten. I won''t talk nonsense in the future. " Bi Xinyu is still flattering.


    Xiao Zhuang kicks Bi Xinyu to the ground. After beating and scolding her, he walks out of Baoding mansion with a look of resentment.


    Bi Xinyu looks aggrieved. He is beaten by Xiao Zhuang and sits on the ground with tears streaming out.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene without expression.


    He didn''t have any pity for this woman. He deserved it. What''s the good result of selling his life to Xiao Zhuang? As long as you have read the history of junior high school, you know that since ancient times, kneeling and licking foreigners have never come to a good end.


    "Lin Yin, it''s all because of you! You wait. Major Xiao will get back at you! " Bi Xinyu looks at Lin Yin with venomous eyes, and then walks out of Baoding building in a huff.


    She deeply hates Lin Yin. If it wasn''t for Lin Yin, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, who beat Xiao Shao today, how could Xiao Shao spread his anger on her? It''s Lin Yin who almost lost a big gold owner, big gold leg!


    Lin Yin shook his head. The woman was already servile.


    Today, with the arrival of Xiaozhuang, an overseas plutocrat and one of the largest shareholders of Latin group, he made a decision on Latin group''s entry into Qingyun city. It seems that the Latin group may not be the pawn laid by the imperial writers, as I speculated before.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin went out of the reception restaurant, got on the elevator and went to the chairman''s office of Baoding building.

 Chapter 198

    Baoding building office, Zhang Qimo is still processing office documents.


    Lin Yin knocked at the door and came in.


    "Lin Yin, how are you talking to your friends?" Zhang Qimo asked curiously.


    "That''s not my friend." Lin Yin said, "Qi Mo, someone will call me my friend in the future. You don''t have to pay attention to it. Call me first."


    "Not your friend?" Zhang Qimo looked puzzled, then nodded, "I know."


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you. I''ve made sure. I''ll go to the imperial capital later." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "there is a jewelry industry association in Dijing, which is held by the national jewelry Association. It is very important for the development strategy of the group. Do you have time to come with me? "


    "To the imperial capital?" Lin Yin thought, "when you go to the imperial capital, tell me."


    Now Zhang''s jewelry group is getting bigger and bigger. It''s estimated that Qimo also wants to expand her reputation. It''s nothing to accompany her to imperial capital when she has time.


    "OK," Zhang Qimo said with a smile, "and, in order to deal with the jewelry fair in Dijing, I have prepared some design drawings. Would you like to check them?"


    She has no doubt about Lin Yin''s professionalism in jewelry. After all, the king of the world who was able to make a name for the first time was Lin Yin''s reference design.


    Lin Yin nodded, sat down, picked up the office documents on the desk to read.


    Just when Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo were studying jewelry design, Xiao Zhuang left Baoding building and soon came to the headquarters of Latin group.


    Latin building, the headquarters of Latin group, was built in the north of the city. It was originally a 50 story commercial building under the sun family.


    At this time, Latin group''s president''s office.


    Xiao Zhuang with a team of foreign bodyguards, angrily kicked open the door of the chairman, full of anger, face still has a bright red five fingerprints.


    At the thought of being trampled on the ground and beaten by Lin Yin today, the anger in his stomach surged and he almost lost his mind.


    "Xiao Shao, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Xiao Zhuang came in, there was a white haired man with glasses in the chairman''s office. He was a foreigner with a typical Nordic white face. He had a high nose, white skin, blue eyes and deep eyes. He looked very intelligent, but he had a sinister temperament.


    "Mr. Chris? How did you come to Longguo? " Xiao Zhuang looked surprised and said, looking at Chris with white hair.


    "Good afternoon, Xiao Shao. I came to Longguo under some special circumstances. The headquarters asked me to be the president of Latin group in East Asia. In addition, I also collected some information about Longguo. " Chris said with a smile.


    "So it is." Xiao Zhuang nodded with respect.


    As he knows, Latin group is a giant conglomerate across the world, with branches in all countries around the world. This time Latin group set up a branch in Donghai Province, which seems to be a normal business operation.


    But Xiao Zhuang did not expect that the Latin group in Donghai province was actually presided over by Mr. Chris.


    Xiao''s group of Xiaozhuang family has a deep relationship with Latin group. I know the origin of Chris, who occupies a very high position in Latin group headquarters, and has a high internal level.


    When Chris came to Longguo, it seemed very abnormal. This man''s power ranks in the top three of the Latin group, and he has terrible energy overseas.


    "Xiao Shao, I heard that you are going to visit the group, so I am waiting for you. What''s the matter with you? " Chris saw the five finger mark on Xiao Zhuang''s face and asked.


    At the mention of this, Xiao Zhuang''s face turned red, sat down, and said: "there is a dragon pariah who has no eyes. He dares to fight me. I''m trying to deal with him."


    "Mr. Chris, I only brought a few bodyguards to the Dragon kingdom. I don''t have much power in the Dragon kingdom. Maybe I need your help." Xiao Zhuang said respectfully, looking forward to it.


    He had invested some money in the Latin group in Qingyun city. This time, he just wanted to use the power of the Latin group to deal with Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, Chris was all here. With the help of this old man, Lin Yin would die.


    "Oh? How could anyone dare to fight with Xiao shaozuo? " Chris seemed very interested. "Who does Xiao Shao want to deal with?"


    "A Dalit named Lin Yin, a little man, who knows nothing about life and death, thinks that he is very arrogant by relying on the upstart Jiang Qi of the ocean group. In addition, he seems to have practiced martial arts." Xiao Zhuang gritted his teeth and said that he was furious at the mention of Lin Yin.


    Chris laughed and said, "I''ve never heard of Lin Yin since I came to Qingyun city. He should be a nobody. However, I know Jiang Qi of the ocean group very well. This man has a lot of energy in Donghai province. He also has a joint relationship with Shen San, the underground leader of Donghai Province, and has been working against me all the time. "


    "A few days ago, one of my vice presidents in charge of business was dealt with by Jiang Qi and Shen San. And last time, Jiang Qi threw out a 10 billion yuan investment plan and snatched away a strategic project of our company. " Chris said slowly, "Jiang Qi and Shen San are on my must kill list."Some time ago, he was robbed of a big project by the ocean group, and the underground forces were robbed by Shen sanqingkong. Chris didn''t do anything and didn''t show up. It was because he was sending people from overseas and was preparing to do it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shao of Xiao''s family had a grudge with people from Jiang Qi''s side just when he came here, and he was just able to take advantage of it.


    "That''s fine. Anyway, it''s just a group of upstarts in the Dragon kingdom. A rich man in a small place really thinks he has the ability to fight against the Latin group." Xiao Zhuang said, "Mr. Chris, by the way, send me a group of people to help me get rid of that Lin Yin."


    "It''s all small things." Chris said slowly, with a look of victory in hand.


    He clapped his hand, squeaked, and walked in from the door with a group of people in black wearing sunglasses, each with a ferocious temperament.


    "Xiao Shao, this is the staff I specially transferred from overseas a few days ago. You can take it with you to avoid such a bad situation "Kesri said with a smile," I happen to have a plan, you tell them, you have to deal with Lin Yin, what it looks like


    More than a dozen people in black were wearing black gloves and carrying black bags. A few people came up and opened the black bags on the table, which were full of live ammunition and heavy snipers.


    Seeing this posture, Xiao Zhuang smiles and says, "well, Mr. Chris, I''ll trouble you so much this time. Get ready. "


    With such a hand in hand, he can''t wait to arrange to deal with Lin Yin.

 Chapter 199

    A day passed.


    Lin Yin out of the artificial island, early in the morning, took a car to Baoding building.


    There are still some details to be improved in the jewelry design drawing discussed with Qimo yesterday. He plans to help Qimo deal with the work in hand these two days.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    When the taxi passed an alley, there were two off-road vehicles parked on the road in front, and the owner was not there, completely blocking the way.


    "Sir, I can''t go ahead. It''s very troublesome to turn around. After this lane is Baoding building. Why don''t you go there? " The driver asked politely.


    "All right." Lin Yin nodded, paid the fare, opened the door and got off.


    It''s less than 100 meters away. Out of this alley, opposite is Baoding building.


    Didi''s, Lin Yin is walking on the road, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    As he was about to answer the phone, he habitually looked around, but was suddenly attracted by two figures in black on the roof of the left building.


    At the moment of seeing the man in black, he subconsciously turned back to save, and the speed reached the extreme.


    Bang!


    A sharp sound came through.


    Then, crackling, the sound of bullets sweeping came quickly, and the sound of shooting came from the roof of the left building, aiming at Lin Yin''s running direction.


    After a minute''s hard work, a pile of bullet casings fell on the side of the road. Lin Yin rushed into an alley. His face was like water, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Shit, this guy is really lucky. You are too casual. A bullet didn''t hit the target. Shall we chase him?" On the balcony on the top of the building, a man in black carrying a sniper said carelessly in a foreign language.


    "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t kill him with your first shot. He didn''t run wildly when he found out. It''s normal that I couldn''t hit the target." Another foreign man with a long gun fire was very dissatisfied with his expression, "don''t chase him. Change the lurking point. This guy will definitely come to Baoding building. This is his company and can''t run away."


    "Well, first call Xiao Shao and report the situation." Another man put away the heavy sniper with a black bag and found out that the phone was about to dial.


    As soon as he got on the phone, he suddenly froze and found a man with a familiar face who had rushed up the roof from the stairway.


    Lin Yin finds the floor for the first time and arrives at the scene of the rooftop on the sixth floor.


    He will never let go of anyone who dares to attack himself.


    Two foreign men in black looked at Lin Yin nervously. They immediately put down their mobile phone, pulled back the black bag, and were about to take out their firepower again.


    Wow.


    Lin Yin had already rushed up, two whip legs swept away, and the wind roared. On the spot, he kicked over two people, volleyed over 180 degrees, fell on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and the bones were broken.


    "Say, who sent you?" Lin Yin grabbed a man''s throat and asked in a cold voice.


    The two foreign men were extremely frightened. They opened their mouths wide and chattered a lot.


    "M people?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. He could hear the foreign language. They were talking about the employer''s arrangement.


    Bang bang.


    Lin is lazy of listen to go on again, two fists knock over two people in the ground, on the spot faints.


    After confirming that the two were from m, he had already guessed who sent them.


    Drop by drop.


    The mobile phone was still ringing, and Lin Yin picked it up as usual.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, are you ok?" Over the phone, Shen San''s eager voice came.


    "What''s the matter? Is the call so urgent? " Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Shen San didn''t answer the first call he made. He made several calls in succession and kept ringing. This is not Shen San''s style at all. It is estimated that there is something urgent.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. It''s really urgent. There''s a big situation." Shen sanzhengse said, "I was shot black more than ten minutes ago. Fortunately, my car was specially modified to be bulletproof. I''ve already let Liu Jun catch the man who started the operation, and I''m forced to find out that he was sent by the Latin group. "


    "Ten minutes ago? You''ve been tricked, too? " Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    He thought it was someone sent by Xiao Zhuang. Before that, this fool said that he would kill himself for three days. I didn''t expect to attack Shen San at the same time.


    But when I think about it, I understand. Xiao Zhuang is a major shareholder of Latin group in Donghai province. Shen San has been looking for trouble with Latin group since he arranged for him. It is estimated that he will retaliate with him by the way.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not only me, but also Jiang Qi." Shen San said with a heavy tone, "when I called Jiang Qi just now, his mobile phone couldn''t get through. Later, his secretary called, saying that Jiang Qi was shot, and now he is sent to the city hospital."


    "What happened to Jiang Qi?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, and his anger rose. "You''re sending people to Baoding building now. Someone plotted against me just now. Send someone to come and take them away first."


    "Ah? Mr. Lin, you have also been plotted against? " Shen San''s tone was frightened, and he said, "well, master Lin, I''ll send someone right now."In Shen San''s opinion, this emergency is too serious. Master Lin is his biggest supporter. If master Lin is plotted, it''s really terrible.


    Ten minutes later.


    Two black Land Rovers arrived at the entrance of the alley. A team took the two men in black away and collected evidence of their shooting. Lin Yin gets on a Land Rover and drives to the city hospital.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin''s face was cold, and his eyes showed the killing intention that he had not seen for a long time.


    This time, he was determined to kill. He didn''t even go to the Latin group to kill him. On the contrary, they dare to find themselves on their own initiative. The means are so cruel. Do they really think they are good at bullying?


    At the same time, he sent the Gunners to attack himself, Jiang Qi, and Shen San. He also beat Jiang Qi seriously and rescued him in the emergency room. I don''t know if he can save his life.


    This group of foreign capital consortia is too rampant.


    Didi, while Lin Yin is thinking, his mobile phone rings again. He answers the phone.


    "Lin Yin, where are you? Why didn''t you come to the company? There''s something wrong with the company today. " Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "I have something to do. What''s wrong with the company?" Lin Yin asked.


    "The group has a big problem in the stock market. I held a general meeting of shareholders. As a result, most of the shareholders refused to come to the company for a meeting, saying that they sold all their shares to Latin group. If there is a problem, it has nothing to do with them." Zhang Qimo said eagerly, "look at this, Latin group is to our company."


    "I see. Kimo, you don''t have to worry. You''ll take care of everything." Lin Yin said.


    "Well, you can be busy first. Come to dinner later and talk about it." Zhang Qimo said.


    When she heard Lin Yin''s words, she felt a lot more secure and full of security. Every time she had an important problem, she would find a way to solve it and never let her down.


    "Yes." Lin Yin hung up.

 Chapter 200

    More than ten minutes later, Lin Yin came to the city hospital. A dozen black Land Rovers were parked downstairs. Shen San''s people were arranged to wait for the order in the car.


    Latin group has begun to do whatever it takes. It is also worried that these foreigners will run to the hospital to attack Jiang Qi indiscriminately. They must arrange people in place just in case.


    Lin Yin got out of the car and soon came to the eighth floor, the emergency room for emergency patients.


    In the corridor, Shen San and Liu Jun sit on the chair, waiting anxiously. When they see Lin Yin coming, they are relieved and stand up.


    "Mr. Lin, here you are." Shen San said.


    Lin Yin nodded and asked, "how is Jiang Qi?"


    Shen Sanzheng said: "I''ve been shot twice. Fortunately, I didn''t hit the key part. I was rescued just now. The doctor said it would take more than half a month to recuperate. "


    Lin Yin is also relieved. After all, Jiang Qi is loyal to his work, which leads to this dangerous situation. If he is really killed, he will feel guilty.


    "During the period of Jiang Qi''s recuperation, you should arrange people to watch in the hospital." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes." Shen San nodded his head. "Secretary Jiang Qi said that today when he was going to arrange work for the world city project, he also had a bodyguard with him. He was shot by a distant shooter, but the person who started the work has not been found. However, I think Latin group also did it. "


    "Mr. Lin, Latin group is so arrogant. What are you going to do with them? I can''t wait to get things done. " Shen Sanzheng said, his face full of anger.


    Since I followed Mr. Lin, I have been going with the wind and the water. It''s the first time that I''ve met such a severe situation. I''ve gone straight to death. This makes him extremely angry. At least he is the underground leader of Donghai province. Some people dare to shoot black guns in the back. It''s too rampant.


    "I''ll deal with it myself." Lin Yin said, "go and see Jiang Qi first."


    With that, Lin Yin goes to the special ward, and Shen San and Liu Jun come along.


    In the ward, Jiang Qi was lying on the bed, pale and weak, hanging drops, and covered with bandages.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here. I''m sorry. I can''t deal with the world city project at this time." Jiang Qi said, tone weak, just surgery to remove the bullet, obviously still very weak.


    "You can have a good rest during this time. Don''t worry about things over there." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes." Jiang Qi said slowly, "Mr. Lin, the person who started on me this time is from Latin group. The business representatives of their group have been arrogant enough to call my secretary and warn me that they want me to hand over the big project of world city and disband the ocean group, otherwise they will not be able to survive and leave the hospital. They are so arrogant! "


    Lin Yin said: "don''t worry. I will avenge you. "


    Jiang Qi solemnly nodded his head. He was completely relieved by President Lin''s words. President Lin said that he had never talked empty words.


    Lin Yin looked at Shen San and asked, "what was the situation that you were asked to deal with the Latin clique and fight with their secret forces? Have you got any information by interrogating some of the shooters? "


    "We have new information." Shen San nodded, "before Latin group has no action, it turned out that their person in charge went overseas to dispatch people. I heard that their person in charge has a very high level in Latin group headquarters..."


    In this way, Shen San said, and Lin Yin listened. They discussed the next arrangement to fight back against the Latin group.


    On the other side, Baoding building business reception restaurant.


    Zhang Qimo sits in front of the dining table and looks at Xiao Zhuang with puzzled expression.


    She didn''t understand. Xiao Zhuang claimed to be Lin Yin''s friend only yesterday. She came to find Lin Yin and didn''t know what to talk about. As a result, today he said that he is a major shareholder of Latin group and came to talk business?


    If the company had not been targeted by Latin group, she would not have come to see this "big shareholder".


    "Mr. Xiaozhuang? What''s the matter with you? Are you from the Latin group? " Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Zhuang said slowly, "Ms. Qimo, do you doubt my identity? Your group has collapsed in the stock market today. Your shareholders have been bought by Latin group, right? I can tell you that I sent my men to do it. "


    Zhang Qimo''s face changed slightly and asked, "what''s your purpose in doing these things?"


    "It''s very simple, because I want to tell you the fact that I have the ability to take everything from you." Xiao Zhuang said with a playful smile and evil eyes.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression is indifferent, and Xiao Zhuang''s expression makes her feel sick.


    "Xiao Zhuang, if you want to demonstrate, there is nothing to talk about." Zhang Qimo said decidedly and was about to get up.


    "Wait a minute, Ms. Kimo." Xiao Zhuang looked confident and said, "do you still dream that you can rely on Lin Yin to help you? I can tell you that Jiang Qi, Lin Yin''s big supporter, is just a nouveau riche in my eyes. Moreover, Jiang Qi has been admitted to the hospital today. "


    "Within three days, your Zhang''s Jewelry Group will be squeezed out of business by me." If you don''t want to lose everything you have, you''d better choose to obey me"What do you mean?" Zhang Qimo said slightly angrily.


    "The meaning is very clear. If you don''t obey me, I will die." Xiao Zhuang sneered and said, "do you want to maintain what you have now? It''s easy. Come with me now. Just stay with me for one night. Otherwise, you can imagine the consequences. What''s more, the woman I like can''t escape. You can only choose to volunteer or be forced by me to see which way you like. "


    With that, Xiao Zhuang''s eyes swept over Zhang Qimo, and his expression was extremely obscene.


    "Oh, you are delusional!" Zhang Qimo said coldly, feeling very angry. Xiao Zhuang was too arrogant.


    "Delusion? Hehe, Ms. Qimo, don''t you know? Your waste husband Lin Yin is dead. What''s the point of following that kind of waste? " Xiao Zhuang said slowly.


    "You are talking nonsense! I''ve just called Lin Yin! " Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Didn''t he tell you what happened to him today?" Xiao Zhuang said playfully, "sooner or later, he will die. Waste like him doesn''t deserve to have you."


    "I brought all the equity contracts for your company." Xiao Zhuang said slowly, and lost several papers on the table. "As long as you obey me, you can take them back and get a large amount of assets for nothing. Moreover, my ability is not comparable to that of Lin Yin. I can make your jewelry group famous in the world, as long as you follow me. How much do you want? What do you want? You can open your mouth. "

 Chapter 201

    "Mr. Xiao, please focus on yourself." Zhang Qimo said in a cold voice, "I think you are as childish as a three-year-old."


    "If you''re joking, I''m sorry, I don''t have time for you." Zhang Qimo said categorically, his expression was disgusted and he got up and left.


    "You! Wait a minute, Zhang Qimo! " Xiao Zhuang got up with an angry face, feeling that he had been humiliated? What are you putting on? Do you know if you dare to refuse me? Soon you will be down on the street! Do you want to lose what you have now? I think it''s a great blessing that Xiao Zhuang takes a fancy to you


    "I have nothing to say to you. If you mess about any more, I''ll ask the security to send you out." Zhang Qimo said coldly, there is nothing to say about this kind of people who have a strong sense of superiority.


    With that, Zhang Qimo turns out of the reception restaurant. Xiao Zhuang stares at Zhang Qimo''s back, clenches his fist, and looks very unwilling.


    Xiao Zhuang didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo didn''t even consider his proposal when the group was about to collapse?


    Xiao''s son and daughter in the state of M, who had a fancy to her as a pariah in the state of dragon, gave her a chance to ascend to heaven.


    He thought that Zhang Qimo would follow him honestly if he threatened casually and showed his power and financial resources. He felt that compared with Lin Yin, he was more than 100 times stronger. Why can Lin Yin have such a beautiful woman?


    Xiao Zhuang was extremely unwilling, and his self-esteem was once again hit. The way he used to deal with women in the Dragon Kingdom failed in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "Xiao Shao, do you need me to organize personnel to arrest this woman?"


    At this time, the bodyguard in black, who was next to him, asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, I have my own arrangements." Xiao Zhuang sneered twice, "she will come back to beg me. I don''t believe it. When the company goes bankrupt, she won''t come to me because of her wealth."


    As long as we wait a few days, we will completely destroy Zhang''s jewelry group, and then swallow up the ocean group. When Zhang Qimo''s family is helpless, she will stretch out her hand again. Can she still be so arrogant now?


    As soon as he thought that in a few days, Zhang Qimo would lower his haughty head to plead with himself, he felt a burst of cheerfulness.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Chris called me just now." Xiao Zhuang explained that he left Baoding building with the black bodyguard.


    Soon, Xiao Zhuang, sitting in a black Bentley, came to the chairman''s office of Latin group.


    Chris is wearing presbyopic glasses, sitting on the seat, high spirited opened a bottle of champagne.


    "Xiao Shao, I think we need to celebrate. This time, the plan is very successful. Jiang Qi of Ocean Group has been hospitalized. At least he can''t take charge of Ocean Group''s affairs for more than a month." Chris said with a smile, "it''s long enough for us to swallow up ocean group. Business in Donghai province will soon be monopolized by us. "


    "It''s not a perfect plan, Chris." Xiao Zhuang''s expression was a little dissatisfied. "Although Jiang Qi was injured, which Lin Yin escaped, which made me very dissatisfied. I think you need to organize another assassination to kill that Lin Yin!"


    He didn''t care about the affairs of the Latin group, only about whether Lin Yin was killed.


    Chris frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Shao, Lin Yin is just a small man. You don''t need to care. I can''t help you to organize another assassination. The same method can only be used once. Now they are on guard. If they go out again, more and more intelligence information will be exposed. "


    "The people who were sent to assassinate Lin Yin and Shen San have lost the news. These people know my identity and will reveal the news." Chris said slowly, "Shen San, his underground power in Donghai Province, can fight with me."


    "I don''t care about that, Chris. When can I annex ocean group? I only care about the money I put in and how much I get. " Xiao Zhuang said.


    Chris laughed, his eyes flashed a look of disdain, and said calmly: "I''ve arranged for someone to attack the shareholders of Ocean Group. In a week, they are finished. As for what you want to deal with Lin Yin, I''ll give you a team of bodyguards. You can do it yourself. My main energy is to deal with Shen San. "


    "That''s good. You can swallow up a ten billion dollar consortium in a week. Chris, you''re really good." Xiao Zhuang said with a happy face. He was very proud to come to Longguo. It was so comfortable to lie down and make a lot of money and pick up girls.


    "Cheers."


    Both of them had a ghost in their heart and drank a cup with a smile.


    On the other side, Snow Dragon villa.


    Shen San personally drives Lin Yin to the gate of the villa. Before Qi Mo makes an appointment, he comes to the villa on time.


    The villa in Xuelong villa has been decorated by Lu Yahui and his wife, completely losing the previous style.


    As soon as Lin Yin enters the door, he feels a very strange atmosphere. Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng sit on the sofa and look at themselves with strange eyes.


    And Zhang Qimo, sitting on one side, looks very dignified."Lin Yin, sit down and have a talk. Today I think it''s necessary to have a family meeting Lu Yahui said solemnly.


    Lin Yin sat down quietly and noticed that the desk was full of stacks of red banknotes, which looked very dazzling.


    "Lin Yin, see? Here''s two million in cash. It''s from Qi Mo''s face. " Lu Yahui said with a smug expression, "guess who sent the money?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "who sent the money?"


    "Oh, Xiao Xuan, do you know him?" Lu Yahui said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if you don''t come to the villa in person. What are you doing outside if you don''t go back to the villa these days?"


    Zhang Xiufeng also sighed and said, "ah, it''s really unfortunate. Lin Yin, how can you be so kind? I don''t go back home. I stay with Wang Hongling every day. That''s OK. Why should I make trouble? Give us trouble? "


    "Wang Hongling has a fiance, named Xiaozhuang. It''s said that she is now a major shareholder of Latin group in Qingyun city. When people ask their cousins to send money, they just say hello to us and ask you to stay away from Wang Hongling in the future. Do you know how to make a fool of yourself? " Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    "Xiao Xuan has been here?" Lin Yin asked.


    He probably understood what was the situation, Xiao Xuan sent money to his home? What''s more?


    Xiao''s two brothers and sisters are really disgusting.


    "Yes, we don''t know if people don''t come? Now there''s a lot of trouble. Latin group''s attack on Qimo company is not because you are shameless to provoke other people''s fiancee? What do you say you do? " Lu Yahui scolded him impolitely, and his expression was very impatient.

 Chapter 202

    "Xiao Xuan''s younger sister has already brought Xiao Da Shao''s words to our family. She will give us two million yuan to let you stay away from Wang Hongling." Lu Yahui said in a deep voice, "in addition, I think it''s time for you to stay away from Qimo. Otherwise, you will cause the company to close down. Others say that as long as you divorce Qimo, you will not crowd out Zhang''s jewelry group immediately. "


    Zhang Xiufeng also said: "yes, Lin Yin, it''s not a joke. Qi Mo finally won the position of chairman, but you can''t hurt her. What''s more, you''re so shameful. A big man knows how to eat soft food. People come to him and make him laugh! "


    Lin Yin took a look at Lu Yahui and his wife and didn''t know what to answer.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Yahui and his wife did not treat him as a member of the family. People outside believed in what they said. Of course, it was also for the sake of other people''s money.


    I have to say that Xiao Zhuang is really good at using money to disgust people.


    Two million is really not much for themselves, but for Lu Yahui and his wife, especially with cash in front of their eyes, it is much more powerful than the sensory impact brought by a series of figures on the account.


    "Lin Yin, I know you still want to rely on Qimo. Anyway, we have announced to the outside that you have nothing to do with our family. " Lu Yahui said flatly.


    As early as when Xiao Xuan came, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng had a good deal of communication.


    Lin Yin, the disaster star, must be driven away. It''s too troubling. It''s a big shareholder of Latin group.


    What''s more, they also know that their daughter was the chairman of the board of directors with the help of the investment of Jiang Qi of Ocean Group. This time, the company was beaten down by Xiao Dashao. People came to the door to send money in person, and immediately said a good word, waiting for Qi Mo to have a good relationship with Xiao Dashao.


    "In addition, Lin Yin, don''t introduce any fox friends to Qimo outside. Just like Jiang Qi, they are all friends you know. I feel shameful." Lu Yahui looked disdainful and said, "daughter, I have a good chat with Xiao Xuan today. In the future, I will walk around with Xiao Xuan and Xiao Zhuang more. Only in this way can I be reliable!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked, "I introduced Jiang Qi to Qimo. Didn''t I invest in Qimo? Do you think people are friends


    Jiang Qi is still lying in the hospital after being shot. Lu Yahui and his wife have turned their backs now. Before, they were all mouthed by general manager Jiang. This kind of words really sounds harsh.


    "Isn''t it a bad friend? What''s the use of investment? Now his company is going bankrupt. Because of Jiang Qi, our daughter''s company is going bankrupt! " Lu Yahui said impolitely, "it''s all your fault, Lin Yin. As expected, birds of a feather flock together and know some unreliable people. What''s more, it''s because of Wang Hongling. How can you be reliable? Evil


    Lin Yin shook his head. He only knew money.


    Lu Yahui and his wife are stupid, smart and smart. Once Qimo company had an accident and Xiao Xuan came, they immediately thought of embracing Xiaozhuang, the Latin group, and trying to please each other. However, we can only see a little interest in front of us.


    "Well, mom and Dad, don''t worry about the company. I''ll find a way with Lin Yin." Zhang Qimo said helplessly.


    "We don''t care. Who cares? Do you still listen to Lin Yin? What can he think of, that is, to have a soft meal outside and get to know some people? " Lu Yahui looked disdainful and said, "you have to listen to me. I''ve already asked Xiao Zhuang''s phone number for you. I''m going out for dinner tomorrow. What''s more, don''t say any more. Xiao Zhuang is looking for you today. His character is not good. There''s nothing wrong with what Xiao said. You think too much. "


    Zhang Qi Mo''s face turned red, and she had no strength to refute.


    As soon as she got home, she was persuaded by her parents to accept other people''s money. She kept saying how good Xiao Zhuang was. She told them that Xiao Zhuang was ugly today, but she still wanted to help others. It didn''t make sense at all.


    "Lin Yin, go upstairs, let me talk to you?" Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Daughter, make it clear to Lin Yin. This time, the group is not joking. You have to think about your future." Lu Yahui said, counting the money happily.


    Lin Yin looks at Lu Yahui and his wife happily counting money, shakes her head, ignores Lu Yahui and his wife, turns around and goes up to the third floor, with Zhang Qimo following.


    Walking to the balcony on the third floor, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo are sitting at the tea table. Li pumo pours two cups of black tea in silence.


    "Lin Yin, I talked with my parents, they can''t make sense at all..." Zhang Qimo said helplessly, "what they said is not what I mean. You don''t mind. They are the ones who pay more attention to material... "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "I know. I don''t care what they say, but, Qimo, don''t listen to those words and don''t touch Xiao Zhuang. That man is crazy. I will deal with him. "


    "I know." Zhang Qi Mo nodded, very concerned and asked, "you didn''t encounter anything today, did you? Xiao Zhuang said that he would kill you. Has he already done something to you? ""Nothing. He can''t move me yet." Lin Yin said calmly, "in addition, I''m here today to tell you about the company. Recently, you stay in Xuelong villa and don''t go out. Wait for me to deal with the situation. "


    "Are you sure? I heard that something happened to the Ocean Group... " Zhang Qimo asked.


    Although she knows that Lin Yin has a lot of energy, she is still worried. After all, Jiang Qi, a wealthy man in the East China Sea, has been lying in the hospital. It''s a joke.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "don''t worry. If you are worried about this and that, what can you do without worrying about Zhang''s group? And that''s your asset? "


    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s a big deal. It''s just bankruptcy." Zhang Qimo said, "the company is gone, it''s not that life can''t go on."


    Lin Yin nodded and stood up and said, "remember what I said. Don''t go to the company recently. Just stay in Xuelong villa."


    Finish saying, Lin Yin called Li Fu over, "Lao Li, after every day you follow Qi Mo''s side, what''s the matter, just call me, understand?"


    "OK, young master, don''t worry. I will guarantee the safety of the young lady." Li Fu said respectfully, his eyes were old and calm.


    After living in the imperial capital for so many years, he has never seen any big scenes. Naturally, he knows the ups and downs of Qingyun City, and he knows that the young master is in trouble.


    This time, he didn''t worry as much as before. After all, the young master even broke through the imperial capital. What can an overseas consortium do?


    Lin Yin nodded and said hello to Qi Mo, then he went downstairs and left.


    Li Pu''s skill is not joking. With him by Qi Mo''s side, he can go to work at ease.


    Lin Yin also went to the door, Lu Yahui suddenly opened his mouth, very disgusted, said: "Lin Yin, you go out this time, you don''t come back, don''t give my daughter some dog shit! You know what? "


    Lin Yin sneered and walked out of Xuelong villa.


    Shen San''s Rolls Royce phantom is still waiting at the side of the road. Not far away, there is another familiar car, Bugatti Veyron.


    Wearing a windbreaker, Wang Hongling leaned against the car door, looking in her own direction, followed by ah Liu and ah Qi in black.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Hongling said.

 Chapter 203

    Lin Yin looked as usual, looked at Shen San''s car, then looked at Wang Hongling and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Wang Hongling came slowly, with a dignified expression, and looked at Lin Yin with concern in her eyes.


    "Is Xiao Zhuang going to trouble you? What''s the matter? " Wang Hongling asked.


    "He came to see me, but nothing happened." Lin Yin replied calmly.


    Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin and said, "is it really OK? Xiao Zhuang told me that he had sent someone to kill you. "


    Lin Yin sneered and said: "with him, I don''t have that strength."


    "And what''s the matter between you and Xiao Zhuang?" Lin Yin suddenly thought of something, zhengse asked.


    Wang Hongling''s face was complicated, and she said, "I''m not familiar with Xiao Zhuang. The old man of his family has a friendship with my grandfather. This time he came to Longguo from m country, and he has been luring me since he met me."


    "In fact, I want to apologize to you this time. If it wasn''t for me, Xiao Zhuang wouldn''t have bothered you like this." Wang Hongling looked guilty and said.


    Because of her influence in Qingyun City, she had heard about Xiao Zhuang''s action for a long time. She made a lot of noise and sent someone to plot against Lin Yin. She was very worried and couldn''t wait to find Lin Yin.


    Before, she just casually found an excuse to refuse Xiao Zhuang. Who knows that Xiao Zhuang''s shameless self claimed to be her fiance, and went to great pains to investigate Lin Yin. She didn''t expect that Xiao Zhuang was so vicious and wanted to kill Lin Yin directly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, and probably understood the situation. Indeed, as previously suspected, Wang Hongling used herself as a shield to prevaricate Xiao Zhuang. As a result, Xiao Zhuang was arrogant and arrogant, and he tried every means to treat himself as a soft persimmon.


    "By the way, I heard that your iron man Jiang Qi has entered the hospital, and your wife''s company has been excluded by Latin group." Wang Hongling said solemnly, "what can I do for you?"


    "No Lin Yin said calmly.


    Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin''s lighthearted appearance and said, "I''ve heard your father-in-law and mother-in-law tell you in Qingyun city that their family wants to get rid of you. You are in such a bad situation. Do you still say you don''t need help?"


    It''s true that Lin Yin''s wife and family have abandoned him. His iron brother Jiang Qi is lying in the hospital. In the face of Xiao Zhuang and Latin group, who else can he rely on?


    "Lin Yin, don''t you think Xiao Zhuang is just a nobody? Although he has no skills, he has family support behind him and is a major shareholder of the Latin group. " Wang Hongling earnestly advised, "you really don''t think that you can compete with the Latin group if Shen San covers you. Is Jiang Qi powerful enough in Donghai province? You can see what''s going on now. Shen San can''t protect himself. "


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need your help."


    Wang Hongling''s angry words were almost speechless, and she said angrily: "do you still have to carry a shelf now? Do you still fantasize that Gongsun Qiuyu can help you? Lin Yin, wake up. Gongsun Qiuyu is not in Donghai province at all. Far water can''t save near fire. Your life is in danger at any time. Now only I can help you break the situation, do you know? "


    In her opinion, no one would offend the Latin group Xiao Zhuang for the sake of Lin Yin, and try their best.


    Now, in addition to her, looking at the whole Donghai Province, who else is willing to help him wholeheartedly? Why are you so ungrateful?


    Lin Yin smiles and doesn''t speak. Wang Hongling regards herself as the Savior.


    "You listen to me. I''ve arranged a safe place for you, and let ah Liu and ah Qi follow you. I''ll go out and deal with it myself. " Wang Hongling said, "otherwise, I really doubt that it''s very difficult for you to pass this pass."


    Lin Yin said: "can I get through this, why do you care so much?"


    Wang Hongling was about to say something when she blushed and hummed coldly, "what are you pretending to be? Xiao Zhuang''s trouble for you is because of me. I don''t want to see other people''s troubles because of me. "


    "I won''t bother you. Xiao Zhuang, I will deal with it myself. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    Wang Hongling looks anxious. She is really worried that Lin Yin will be assassinated by Xiao Zhuang''s people. What else can she persuade.


    Two beeps interrupted the conversation and attracted two people''s attention.


    At this time, a black Bentley came and honked its horn.


    Two fierce men in Black opened the door. A white man with glasses stepped out of the car and gave Lin Yin a playful look.


    "Xiaozhuang? Why are you here? "Asked Wang Hongling. Seeing Xiao Zhuang with his bodyguards, she immediately became alert.


    "Oh? Hongling, are you there, too? " Xiao Zhuang said casually, pondering with a smile, "red Ling, Lin Yin is such a loser. Will he come to beg you again? What do you want to do with this kind of rubbish? What''s the point of looking for a woman to support you when you have something to do? "


    With that, Xiao Zhuang looked at Lin Yin with a high attitude. There was jealousy in his eyes. He sneered: "tut Tut, Lin Yin, after today''s event, are you afraid? So I immediately thought of asking Hongling to help you? Sure enough, I guessed it. I''m a "soft eater."This time, he transferred two top foreign bodyguards from Chris. He was very confident, and he was not afraid of being hanged and beaten by Lin Yin last time.


    In particular, after sending someone to kill Zhang Qimo, Zhang Qimo''s group is on the verge of bankruptcy. After seeing his own energy, does Lin Yin dare to be as arrogant as the day before yesterday?


    Lin Yin''s big supporter Jiang Qi almost died, isn''t it a living example?


    Xiao Zhuang looks at Lin Yin with a proud look, just like a winner.


    Yes, he came to Xuelong villa as a winner to humiliate Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "did you forget that I stepped on you the day before yesterday?"


    The last time I trampled on Xiao Zhuang and beat him to death, only a few days later, did you dare to come and jump in front of me?


    "Hehe, do you still need to be tough?" Xiao Zhuang disdained to say, "if you were not lucky, you would have died, you know?"


    "Lin Yin, your father-in-law and mother-in-law have all accepted my money to help me talk and get rid of you. Your wife''s group is going out of business. I have to be lenient. Your backer Jiang Qi is going to collapse. What capital do you have to fight with me? " Xiao Zhuang sneered and said, "up to now, can''t you recognize the gap between you and me?"

 Chapter 204

    "You think you can beat me by these means?" Lin Yin shook his head, "I said, will let you taste the loss of arrogant capital, what kind of taste."


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Zhuang laughed wildly, as if he heard a big joke, "let me lose my capital? Do you know who I am? Do you know the energy of Xiao family in M country? I beg you to do it, OK? Do you see Wang Hongling present, so you have to pretend to be very powerful? What''s your situation now? Don''t you count it in your heart? "


    It''s really funny. Lin Yin thought that he had trained in martial arts last time. This is his strength? Is he out of his mind and still not clear about the situation?


    Lin Yin smiles. He is really not interested in beating Xiao Zhuang again. This kind of fool can''t beat him any more. He must lose the capital he thinks he depends on, and then he will naturally show that he is not as good as a dog.


    "You wait to witness this."


    "Good! I''ll wait and see. I really ask you to beat my capital. I beg you to change the situation? Can you save your wife''s group? Can you not be fooled by me? Ha ha ha Xiao Zhuang laughed wildly without fear.


    After laughing wildly for a while, Xiao Zhuang looks satisfied, and feels very happy in his heart. What he wants is that Lin Yin is suffering, and he can''t help it!


    "Xiao Zhuang, have you had enough trouble? Lin Yin is my friend. You use these means to deal with him and his family. Where can I put my face Wang Hongling said in an angry voice that she couldn''t look down on Xiao Zhuang.


    "Hongling, do you still regard this waste as a friend? What qualifications does he deserve to be your friend? " Xiao Zhuang asked suspiciously. He couldn''t figure out how Wang Hongling had come to this time. He had to help Lin Yin talk and question himself?


    Really, it is obvious who is better and who is more capable between himself and Lin Yin!


    Xiao Zhuang''s eyes are full of jealousy. Yes, he is very jealous. Lin Yin is such a waste. Why can he have such a beautiful wife as Zhang Qimo and Wang Hongling?


    "It''s none of your business who I make friends with." Wang Hongling said in a deep voice, "moreover, I solemnly tell you, Lin Yin, I''ll guarantee you. You''d better stop in time now!"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Zhuang''s eyes became cold and his jealousy became more vigorous.


    "Hongling, you want to turn against me because of this kind of waste?" Xiao Zhuang asked.


    He couldn''t figure out what Wang Hongling was doing. He didn''t hesitate to tear his own skin. Wang Chengdao, Wang Hongling''s grandfather, is a close friend of his family. Even Wang Chengdao is polite to himself!


    As long as Wang Hongling is willing to have a good relationship with herself, there are countless wealth benefits she can get from Xiao group. What benefits can she get from helping Lin Yin?


    Xiao Zhuang snorted coldly, looked at Lin Yin, and said coldly, "originally, I came to Xuelong villa today to take you away. By the way, let your father-in-law and mother-in-law come out to have a chat, let them get rid of you in public, and let your wife beg me to open up. I''ll let them go and let you taste the pain of incompetent waste."


    "However, since Hongling is also here and has spoken for you, I''ll give you a chance for Hongling''s sake." Xiao Zhuang looked very compassionate. "Now, kneel down and beg me to let you go!"


    "I, Xiao Zhuang, mean what I say. I kneel down and beg. I''m sure you won''t die, and your wife''s Zhang group won''t go bankrupt again." Xiao Zhuang said slowly, looking at Lin Yin playfully.


    Lin Yin laughs but says nothing. If ordinary people get revenge from all sides within one day after they offend Xiao Zhuang, and they are shot in person, maybe their kneecaps will soften when they see Xiao Zhuang.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Zhuang''s opponent is Lin Yin.


    "Xiao Zhuang! You have gone too far Wang Hongling said angrily that she felt insulted.


    "Too much? I don''t think it''s too much. Trash should kneel down and kowtow to the strong, right? " Xiao Zhuang said softly, and then his eyes became cold. "What''s more, this waste dared to step on me last time! If I don''t torture him to death, I''ll give red Ling your face! "


    With that, Xiao Zhuang looked at Lin Yin and threatened: "remember, I only give you this chance. If you don''t want to kneel down on your own initiative. Well, I''ll get you on your knees! What''s more, I will treat you like a dog and torture you so that you can''t live as well as a dog in the world


    Lin Yin looked as usual, and his mouth curved.


    Xiao Zhuang''s expression was chilly. "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Do it for me, take this waste away, and go back to make it! "


    With these words, the two foreigners in black around Xiaozhuang came forward, with cold eyes.


    These two black bodyguards are really not comparable to the ordinary bodyguards. But they were once in the special department of M country and the intelligence agency background. They are experts and strong men who serve the government of M country. Their skills and qualities can be imagined. They are the elite transferred by Chris from the Latin group headquarters of M country!


    No matter how Lin Yin can fight, he can''t deal with it!"If you two dare to fight against Lin Yin, I will fight against Xiao Zhuang!" Wang Hongling said in a cold voice, with an extremely cold tone.


    Ah Liu and ah Qi, who are beside her, have already raised the fishing bag in their hands and aim at Xiao Zhuang with no expression on their faces.


    Two foreigners in black look hesitant and look at Xiao Zhuang. Xiao Zhuang looks surprised and looks at Wang Hongling in disbelief.


    "Here! Hongling, what are you doing? " Xiao Zhuang asked suspiciously, feeling inconceivable, "you actually let your men point a gun at me because of this rubbish?"


    "Xiao Zhuang, take your people and leave now!" Wang Hongling said in a deep voice.


    "I I don''t know Xiao Zhuang gnashes his teeth. At this moment, his heart is burning with jealousy. Wang Hongling is the woman he likes very much and always wants to get. But this woman is hard and soft. She has strength in the Dragon Kingdom, so she can only spend her time.


    Is that the woman he likes, because other men point guns at him? His heart was broken, feeling that superiority and self-esteem were trampled on at the same time.


    I can''t figure out how Lin Yin is better than him?


    Xiao Zhuang looked very angry, but he was afraid that Wang Hongling would really do something crazy.


    "Good! Don''t get excited, Hongling. I''ll leave now. " Xiao Zhuang is not willing to say, look at Lin Yin resentfully, "you wait, I see how long you can last! It''s no use hiding behind a woman all the time. You can''t change the fact of rubbish after all


    With that, Xiao Zhuang was extremely unwilling to sit back in Bentley, and the bodyguard in black drove straight away.

 Chapter 205

    When Xiao Zhuang left, Wang Hongling was relieved and waved to ah Liu and ah Qi to put down the real guy.


    She looked at Lin Yin with great concern and said: "Lin Yin, do you know now? Xiao Zhuang wants to deal with you. If I don''t come to you tonight, do you know what will happen to you? "


    Wang Hongling didn''t expect that Xiao Zhuang himself brought people to trouble Lin Yin tonight. Really, without enough protection, Lin Yin didn''t know what would happen!


    "Xiao Zhuang can''t deal with me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You Wang Hongling is so angry that she can''t speak any more. She thinks that Lin Yin is just an elm head. She can''t even tell the situation clearly.


    "I don''t care. You come with me now!" Wang Hongling said, "no one can guarantee your safety except me. Xiao Zhuang is so crazy to trouble you. If you fall into his hands, you will really die! "


    "I''ve got a group of elite people from ah Liu and ah Qi to protect you, which is definitely more reliable than Shen San''s people." Wang Hongling solemnly said,


    she doesn''t belittle Shen San, but in her opinion, Lin Yin goes to Shen San for help. Shen San sends a gang of thugs and bodyguards to Lin Yin at most. How can she care so much? It''s a team of professional ruthlesss directly from the overseas killer world.


    What''s more, she also knows how powerful the secret armed forces of a transnational group like the Latin group are, which is totally beyond the ability of ordinary bodyguards to deal with.


    Lin Yin just laughed and said, "I have my own arrangement, so you don''t have to worry about it any more."


    "I have something else to do tonight, so I won''t talk to you more."


    With that, Lin Yin turns to leave and goes to the Rolls Royce phantom waiting on the side of the road. Shen San starts the car in the driver''s seat and turns around to leave.


    Wang Hongling looks anxious and stares at Lin Yin to get on the bus and leave. She wants to persuade Lin Yin, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    She really didn''t understand. No matter what she said, Lin Yin didn''t listen to her advice.


    "Why is he so light?" Wang Hongling was puzzled, and she was also very curious. At this stage, in the face of Xiao Zhuang''s aggressive means of revenge, Lin Yin was still calm and could not even see a trace of panic in her expression.


    "Ah Wang Hongling sighed, looked at ah Liu behind him, and said, "ah Liu, you and ah Qi are going to Nancheng with a group of people. You should pay attention to Shen San''s movements at any time. You must find Lin Yin and watch him."


    "This Miss, isn''t that right? " Ah Liu hesitated and said, "the south city is Shen''s home. Shen San also has experts around him. If we go to stare at him, we will be found. It''s very taboo... "


    Ah Liu is also very helpless. Once it comes to Lin Yin''s affairs, the eldest lady''s behavior is very irrational.


    Shen San Ye is the underground leader of Donghai province. He and the gang under ah Qi are all from the overseas killer world. An external underground force is going to track and monitor the leader of Donghai province. Isn''t that looking for trouble?


    Hearing the speech, Wang Hongling frowned slightly, thought about it, and said: "then you go and watch Xiao Zhuang. If he has any action, you will inform me immediately!"


    Ah Liu hesitated and wiped a sweat on his forehead.


    "Miss, I don''t think you should take part in the grudge between Xiao Zhuang and Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s affair involves the fight between ocean group and Latin group." Ah Liu zhengse said in a dignified tone, "moreover, if you try your best to do so, Lin Yin will not appreciate it."


    "Yes, miss, you asked us to investigate before. Now there are more foreign experts around Xiao Zhuang, who have strong anti reconnaissance ability. We were found the last time we tracked him." Ah Qi said.


    In their opinion, neither Shen Sanye, Lin Yin''s backer, nor Xiao Zhuang, Latin group, are vegetarians. At least, the secret masters of the two forces can''t be easily dealt with by the two of them.


    "What about discovery?" Wang Hongling said flatly, with a strong tone, "do as I say, you must go and watch Xiao Zhuang! If it''s a big deal, I''ll tear my face! "


    Anyway, she made up her mind to protect Lin Yin at all costs, even if it was no big deal to fight against the Latin group.


    "Yes! We''ll do it now. " Ah Liu nodded respectfully. The first lady was completely dazed by Lin Yin. They could only obey orders.


    Soon, ah-6 and AH-7 gathered their hands and led the team to the Latin group.


    On the other side, Shen San''s car goes to Dongcheng.


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car, his eyes were extremely cold.


    When he asked Shen San to come over, he planned to cut off the wings of Latin group tonight.


    Before that, he had pried out intelligence information from the foreigners who were shooting black guns. He knew that the real principal behind the Latin group in Donghai province was Chris, who was from m country. Recently, he sent a group of experts from overseas, and then he began to retaliate.


    Now, if we want to defeat the Latin bloc, we must first get rid of their secret power.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin said: "Shen San, I asked you to sort out the intelligence information to determine whether it is true or false. What happened?"As Shen San drove, he replied with a straight face: "Mr. Lin, I just asked the people under my hand to find out and get a reply. The two foreigners didn''t lie. The Latin group is really lurking in the East China Sea port. "


    Lin Yin said: "tell me the details."


    "According to the two foreigners you caught, they are from the exclusive security company of Latin group of M country. This time, more than 30 people came to Longguo with Chris, code named Black Hawk team." Shen San said slowly, "this black hawk team is not simple. Everyone in it comes from the National Security Investigation Bureau of M and has excellent professional quality."


    "Everyone in the Black Hawk team is proficient in close combat, all kinds of firearms, and reconnaissance, anti reconnaissance, assassination, blasting, anti-terrorism, all of which are at the top level in the world." Shen San looked worried and said, "although I have a lot of people under my hand, it''s very difficult to confront and eradicate these people."


    Shen San was also greatly surprised when he got information from two foreigners.


    Although he has been on the road for so many years, he has never met such an elite opponent. Damn, it''s a sharp knife in the hands of the M government.


    You know, the Black Hawk team used to be the anti-terrorism elites of the M country who specially punish terrorists, but now they are terrorizing themselves. It''s conceivable that their means are absolutely ferocious beyond the imagination of normal people.


    The opposition of the Latin group has such an armed force, which really makes Shen San uneasy. If it is not for the support of Lord Lin, he has no confidence to fight.


    "Black Hawk team?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, "are these people sure they are lurking in Donggang?"


    "Yes, I asked Liu Jun to find out by himself. There are indeed a group of suspicious foreigners who often live in Donggang''s warehouse. Moreover, it''s also an ammunition depot with all kinds of firepower." Shen sanzhengse said, "this time they are using heavy sniper to assassinate us. Next time, I suspect that they will explode us when they get crazy."

 Chapter 206

    Lin Yin sneered. No wonder Xiao Zhuang was so arrogant. He took two people to go to the door again. It turned out that a group of international ruthlesss had been transferred to him.


    The Latin group, which is an unruly and unscrupulous business group, has brought a black hawk team into the Dragon Kingdom, which is a great disaster.


    Keep them. I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    Lin Yin said: "you call right now and send people to Donggang. I''ll do it tonight. I''ll go myself. I have to pull out the nail. "


    He will never let go of this black hawk team. He not only shot himself in the back, but also nearly killed Jiang Qi under his hand. He is still living in the hospital.


    Lin Yin has always been vengeful overnight, not to mention the late change. When the Latin group changes the Black Hawk team to another base, it will be more difficult to dig it out.


    After all, Chris, the real leader of the Latin group, is not a fool like Xiaozhuang. Judging from the various means he used to deal with the ocean group, he is obviously an old fox and should not be despised.


    Lin Yin can see clearly that Chris is his real opponent. Xiao Zhuang''s greatest reliance in the Dragon kingdom is also Chris.


    "Tonight? Do it yourself? " Shen San hesitated for a while, then nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll arrange the staff now."


    Master Lin appeared in person, and he was relieved. If master Lin lets him do it, he really has no bottom in his heart.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    Shen San drives to Donghai port. He skillfully gets out of the car, opens the door, and Lin Yin gets out of the car.


    Not far away, is the boundless ocean, shrouded in the moonlight appears blurred and deep.


    This is a big port with sea breeze.


    Donghai port.


    This is the most famous seaport in Qingyun city. It covers an extremely vast area. There are numerous large commercial cargo ships and hundreds of large warehouses in the port.


    At this time, the night of Donggang is very quiet, only a few large warehouses with lights on.


    In the vicinity of the port, more than 20 black land rovers have been parked. Shen San has transferred hundreds of backbone elites from under his hands.


    "Mr. Lin, the warehouse where the Black Hawk team is located is relatively remote. There is no activity in this area at night. Are we going to take people around directly now?" Shen three spirit color dignified say, a pair of if face the appearance of great enemy.


    "No Lin Yin said, "you take people to stay here and wait for my call."


    "Waiting for your call, what do you mean?" Shen San looks puzzled.


    "I''ll go and deal with them. You wait for me to call and clean up the mess." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "What is it?" Shen San couldn''t believe it. "Master Lin, that''s a group of ferocious foreigners. This is their arsenal!"


    Although he has seen master Lin''s amazing skills, the Black Hawk team is not for fun. They are all top international elites, not to mention, they also have an ammunition depot.


    Once the real firepower is used, the destructive power is unimaginable.


    "I''ll just wait for the news. You''ll scare the snake when you bring people there." Lin Yin said.


    He knew very well in his heart that when dealing with people from such special departments and with guns, no matter how many ordinary people there were, it would not help. On the contrary, it would cause chaos.


    This is also for Shen San''s safety. If large-scale people surround them directly, there will be casualties.


    This is his own business. Lin Yin doesn''t want other people to suffer heavy casualties.


    "This..." Shen San hesitated, but he did not dare to question Lin Yin''s decision.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''ll wait here for your good news." Shen San said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and entered Donghai port alone.


    Shen San looked at the back of the windbreaker, and his heart lit up. He told Liu Jun''s three brothers around him, "let them all be ready to break in with me at any time."


    At this time, there is a large warehouse in Donghai port. The light is bright in the warehouse, and there are several luxurious rooms.


    In the room, there is a typical black man with a foreign face, playing poker, with several bottles of precious red wine on the table.


    With two knocks, a blonde in a black suit came in with a serious look.


    "Oh? Lena? What are you doing here? " A man in black asked suspiciously.


    "Black Hawk, now let your team count the" goods "and transfer the location with me immediately." Lina said in a commanding voice, with a dignified look.


    If Lin Yin was present, she would recognize that this blonde Lina was the Latin group business representative who competed with Jiang Qi for the world city project last time.


    This Lina, seemingly a business representative of Latin group, is Chris''s secretary in charge of all kinds of confidential affairs.


    "Where to transfer? Is that Mr. Chris'' order? What happened, Lina? " Asked the Black Hawk suspiciously.


    The Black Hawk is the leader of the Black Hawk team. He is a strong blonde man with fierce temperament.Lina said: "there is something wrong with your previous assassination. Several members of the team have been arrested. This place is no longer secret."


    "Are you kidding? Are you doubting our professionalism? " Black Hawk dissatisfied with the question, "even if the people under my hand are captured, it is impossible to expose intelligence."


    "How can those garbage pariahs in the Dragon Kingdom interrogate the intelligence information?" Black Hawk disdains to say, very arrogant.


    It''s really puzzling. The man under his hand is very clear. He has received special training and can resist electric shock. How can he be tortured to get information?


    "It''s Mr. Chris''s decision." Lina said solemnly, "in addition, Mr. Chris has an urgent task for you to send someone to do, organize another assassination of Lin Yin, and do it tomorrow. This time, it must be done."


    "Well, isn''t that boring? I have investigated before. That Lin Yin is just a waste. Why does Mr. Chris attach so much importance to him? " Black Hawk said impatiently, "besides, haven''t we disabled Jiang Qi of ocean group? In addition, the families of all shareholders of Ocean Group have been threatened by us, which is enough to bring down ocean group. How can there be so many things? "


    Black Hawk really can''t understand how Mr. Chris takes so much into account.


    The top elite experts like them are sent to Longguo by the group headquarters to deal with a businessman. They already feel that they are making a mountain out of a molehill and have to be photographed repeatedly to deal with a waste named Lin Yin?


    You know, in the past, the people they dealt with were not politicians of all countries, that is, the big people on the rich list! Now to do something trivial in Donghai province is insulting their Black Hawk team!

 Chapter 207

    "Black Hawk! This is the order Mr. Chris solemnly gives. I hope you will follow it! " Lina expression serious said, very dissatisfied with the Black Hawk arrogant appearance.


    "It''s trouble." Black Hawk''s expression was also very impatient, "it''s just an unnecessary order. Well, Lina, I''ll arrange the evacuation tonight. You know, we have a lot of equipment and weapons here. It''s very troublesome to transfer them. It takes time. "


    Lina''s face softened a little, and said seriously, "in addition, within 24 hours, you must bring the dragon named Lin Yin to Mr. Chris, live to see people, die to see corpses, this is the death order!"


    "Are you bored? It''s just a piece of rubbish. It''s like trying to assassinate a big power politician. " The Black Hawk splashed the playing cards on his hand.


    "Thirteen eagles, you''re going to organize action for me now, and get rid of that Lin Yin right away." The Black Hawk coldly orders several people in black at the table, and then looks at Lina,


    "are you satisfied now?" The Black Hawk said slowly, "well, should you talk to me about the reward? What did Chris say when I asked you to pass it on to Mr. Chris last time? "


    "I said last time, take care of Ocean Group, 500 million." Black Hawk eyes greedy said, "now this situation, how long will Chris swallow the dragon country local tyrant''s money bag?"


    He acted according to Chris''s plan yesterday, threatening all the major shareholders of Ocean Group, bringing people to visit the company in person and saying special "hello" to the relatives of those shareholders.


    In this case, it''s a small matter to eat up the big group by Chris''s commercial means. We''re waiting to share the spoils.


    Lena said, "Mr. Chris agreed. Five hundred million is OK. You can get the money in a week."


    "Oh! Praise Mr. Chris, it''s really wonderful Black Hawk laughs. "When you go back, please tell Mr. Chris that next time there is such a good business, you must invite me to do it again. It''s so easy to rob the money of a fool in the state of dragon! "


    Black Hawk''s experience on this trip to dragon kingdom is very good. It''s so happy to plunder the wealth of these dragon kingdom people!


    Just as the black hawk was laughing, there was a bang in the warehouse.


    "What''s going on?" The Black Hawk stood up and looked at Lina suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Go out and have a look." Lina is also full of doubts.


    The two men pushed open the door and walked into the open warehouse of the factory.


    Inside the warehouse is a vast cement area, with more than a dozen magnificent sports cars and a heavy truck parked. Inside, there are high-tech electronic equipment for eavesdropping and deciphering computers, as well as a lot of heavy firepower.


    "Boss! There''s a stranger breaking in! "


    As soon as black hawk and Lina came out of the room, there was a man in black shouting in the warehouse, his face panicked.


    "What''s the situation?" The dark shadow frowned and asked suspiciously, glancing over.


    Only to see, in the open warehouse, I do not know when there was a young man in black windbreaker. He took a wooden chair with two legs and looked coldly in his direction.


    Next to the man in black windbreaker, there were several people in black lying in all directions. They seemed to get an electric shock. They were shaking and sobbing on the ground.


    "Here? Who are you? " Black Hawk expression slightly angry, speaking of bad dragon language, like facing the enemy asked.


    For many years, he has been walking in the underground world to carry out killing activities, and can accurately judge whether he is the strong or not.


    Obviously, this windbreaker man has this kind of terrible murderous atmosphere. The look in his eyes immediately makes him feel great pressure. This is the experience that he has never had in the face of any international drug lords, big power politicians, and other powerful figures.


    "Lin Yin."


    "Are you the Dragon man who is a waste?" The Black Hawk looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. He didn''t quite understand what was going on and how he was killed at home.


    "I''m not wrong, black hawk. Your base area has been exposed. Was it careless before?" Lina said with a sneer.


    Although it''s not clear what the Dragon wanted to do when he came to Donggang, she was very happy to see the Black Hawk eat shriveled.


    Lina takes a look at Lin Yin, then takes a picture out of her pocket and looks satisfied.


    "Yes, that''s Lin Yin. Black Hawk, this guy just came to the door by himself. Let''s get rid of him as soon as possible so that I can give Mr. Chris a reply as soon as possible. " Lina said carelessly, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    She didn''t know what means Lin Yin used to find it here, but it was useless. This kind of small, thin looking man couldn''t be the opponent of the Black Hawk.


    How can he deal with the Black Hawks alone? It''s all about death.


    "Well, I''ll save him so much trouble." The Black Hawk nodded his head and walked over.


    "Your name is Lin Yin, isn''t it? I admire your courage. You dare to come to us alone. You are no different from death! You people in Longguo don''t all have brain problems, do you The Black Hawk shrugged and said with a playful smile.Although he can see that Lin Yin is a man with some real skills, and even several of his doorkeepers have been put down in an instant, Lin Yin is only one person. He comes here barehanded. Even if he is an immortal, he can''t face the fully armed Black Hawk team.


    "Yesterday, you sent someone to assassinate me, didn''t you? Did you hurt Jiang Qi, too? " Lin Yin asked as usual.


    "Yes, that''s right. I sent someone to kill you. What''s the matter? You''re not here for revenge, are you Black Hawk said with a sneer, looking at Lin Yin''s eyes like looking at a fool, "maybe you have some skills to defeat some of my subordinates, but you didn''t investigate clearly, how many real guys are there in my hands?"


    The Black Hawk snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the foreigners in black came out from all directions of the warehouse, carrying a long gun to Lin Yin.


    A total of more than 30 people, as long as a fire, even if Lin Yin wore a bullet proof vest, he could instantly shoot into slag.


    Lin Yin''s face is still calm, smiling at Lina and black hawk.


    Li Na, who watched this scene, was surprised and said, "Tut, your expression is really good. It''s very manly. It''s very suitable to be used as the lens of a movie. Unfortunately, this is reality. "


    Both of them were confused by Lin Yin, who came to Donggang all of a sudden. They couldn''t understand what this dragon man was thinking. What did he want to do when he came to Donggang alone? To die?


    "Black Hawk, let people do it quickly. It depends on your mood whether you want to save his life or not." Said Lina casually.


    Black Hawk lit a cigarette and looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression, "stupid dragon people, facing my team, what do you think before you die?"


    "How do you feel?" Lin Yin shook his head, the corners of his mouth curved, "you are too weak."

 Chapter 208

    "Too weak?" Black Hawk seemed to hear a big joke and laughed, "Oh, MAIGA, what are you talking about? What''s in your head, stool? "


    Lina couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yin was so funny.


    How can there be such talents?


    More than 30 people surrounded him with guns and live ammunition, can they even despise and shout lightly?


    "I really admire your courage." The Black Hawk said, "I''ve decided not to sieve you for the time being. That would be too much fun. "


    "You think we''re weak? Come on, fight me. Let me see how powerful you are, the sick man of East Asia. " The Black Hawk disdains to say, Shua of the black clothes on the body, revealing a full of explosive muscles.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a single chance." Black Hawk hooked his little finger, his eyes full of banter, and looked at Lin Yin, "let me see how powerful you are and how rampant you can be."


    Black Hawk felt like a great master to play with Lin Yin, the poor little dog.


    How powerful can such a stupid dragon man be when he looks so thin? With the Dragon martial arts of HuaQuan and xiugu? How could he be an opponent of such an international top player.


    Moreover, he could not think of any way Lin Yin could deal with him when all the members of the Black Hawk team were armed in the old nest of Donggang?


    Looking at the boss want to play with some of this fool, the people of the Black Hawk team are showing playful expression looking at Lin Yin.


    They are very clear about the boss''s habits. In the face of the weak alone, they always like to kill themselves. This is the Black Hawk boss''s special hobby, which is very cruel.


    The black eagle bared his arms, wriggled his neck, and walked toward Lin Yin without fear. His eyes were full of violence.


    "Come on, little one. I''ll tear your mouth and break your hands and feet with my own hands. " The Black Hawk licked his lips and said coldly.


    Lin Yin that you are too weak, aroused his inner ferocity, already can''t wait to put Lin Yin under the feet, crazy torture abuse.


    Sloshing!


    Lin Yin suddenly gets up and kicks the wooden chair. The wooden chair flies across, full of impact force. It''s like smashing out a big truck, and the air roars for a moment!


    The Black Hawk''s face changed. He suddenly stretched out his arms to resist the wooden chair. With a bang, the chair hit him. In a moment, the block of wood died and he stepped back.


    At that moment, Lin Yin''s tiger like figure had already rushed over and kicked the Black Hawk''s belly. With a bang, he turned a big somersault on the spot and smashed his head to the ground. His head was instantly covered.


    "Eh!"


    The Black Hawk screamed like a pig. It felt as if he had been hit by a 200 mile sports car. The whole body was about to fall apart and his internal organs were tumbling.


    "Woo, you!" Black Hawk suddenly raised his head and wanted to fight back, but he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and felt powerless. He felt a force tearing the bone, and his face became frightened.


    Bang, without hesitation, Lin Yin kicked the Black Hawk''s head on the floor again and pressed it under his feet.


    He didn''t make it through a round. The black hawk was defeated and lost his fighting ability. His explosive muscles were also a decoration.


    Lin Yin used his inner strength to deal with the agent killer whose physical quality had been trained in hell and almost reached the limit of ordinary people. He did not hesitate to fight hard.


    "My God! What''s going on here? " Lina reaches out her hand and covers her big mouth. Her eyes are full of fear and she looks at Lin Yin.


    She didn''t understand why the black hawk was kicked over and vomited blood. What kind of combat effectiveness is this?


    "Boss! What''s the matter? "


    "You damned dragon pariah, let go of our black hawk


    This time, the people of the Black Hawk team were both surprised and angry. All of them raised their long guns and aimed at Lin Yin.


    In normal times, they would have opened fire long ago. Because the Black Hawk and Lin Yin were too close, they did not dare to move.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, and suddenly reached out and threw a desert eagle out of his pocket.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sharp whistling sound was constantly heard in the open warehouse.


    Every time the gunshot rang out, a member of the Black Hawk team screamed and collapsed to the ground with a gun in his arm.


    Lin Yin changed his left hand, opened fire with his right hand, swept and fired repeatedly. In less than a minute, he fired three rounds.


    Every shot was fired accurately on the arms of the members of the Black Hawk team, which made them lose their combat effectiveness.


    More than 30 top agents of M country collapsed on the ground, struggling and crying.


    "Woo! How is that possible? " The Black Hawk looked at the scene with pale face and wide eyes, as if he had gone to hell.


    It''s so cruel. What''s the technique? What''s the shooting method? He didn''t even see clearly how Lin Yin changed his ammunition and fired.At the moment when he was subdued, when the team members were still hesitating, Lin Yin decisively started, had a earth shaking reversal, and was all taken?


    "You, what kind of people are you? The best of all? " Black Hawk mouth bitter, can''t believe to say.


    Lin Yin, a man of the Dragon Kingdom, can''t be judged by ordinary people. But why does this kind of person appear in small Qingyun city? There are few such experts in the M country, which has the power all over the world!


    "You don''t have to guess any more. In your opinion, you can''t guess." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You dare to shoot me and hurt my men. Well, I don''t bother to ask who moved the hand, just give each of you a shot. " Lin Yin said faintly, banging on the arm of the Black Hawk.


    Black Hawk''s facial expression was distorted and his whole body was shaking. At this moment, he felt deep fear, because he knew that he had offended a powerful and unimaginable cruel man!


    "Ah! Don''t kill me Lina screamed and nearly fainted, shaking all over.


    Lin Yin sneers and sends a text message to Shen San, who is waiting outside Donggang.


    Outside Donggang, Shen San took a deep breath with a sound of "Didong" and a sound of his mobile phone. He looked shocked.


    It''s less than ten minutes for Mr. Lin to go in, isn''t it? You got the Black Hawks?


    Shen San was so excited that he waved his hand and said, "come in with me and clear the place!"


    Soon, Shen San took a group of people to the warehouse of the factory. At this time, he only saw a group of pale foreigners lying on the ground shivering, while Lin Yin lit a cigarette as usual.

 Chapter 209

    "Mr. Lin, this is all done?" Shen San hesitated and asked, his eyes full of shock.


    He looked at the dozen foreign people in black who were lying on the ground shouting, and his heart was quite shocked.


    I can''t imagine what happened in these ten minutes. A top Black Hawk team was brought down by Lin Ye.


    You know, master Lin came here alone!


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said indifferently: "inform the people over there and prepare to clean up the mess."


    Shen San has acquired several private hospitals. If these foreigners are willing to cooperate honestly, they will be sent to Shen San for treatment. If they are not willing to cooperate, they will be handed over to Shen San for operation.


    "I understand." Shen San nodded solemnly and glanced at the Black Hawk and Lina.


    Lin Yin didn''t pay any attention to Shen San. He looked at the black eagle and asked, "do you want to live? Or do you want to die? "


    "Me! I want to live Without hesitation, the Black Hawk blurted out and nodded, "what do you want me to do? I''m willing to cooperate. Don''t kill me! "


    He has been completely deterred by Lin Yin''s means, and dare not show any disrespect. After all, little life is in Lin Yin''s hands. He came to Longguo just to help Chris earn money, not to work hard!


    "Lin, master Lin! I want to live too. Don''t kill me Lina quickly said, learning Shen San''s tone, "master Lin, you can do anything you want me to do, just ask you to spare my life!"


    Lina trembles with fright. After seeing Lin Yin''s way to solve the Black Hawk team, she is completely shocked. It''s almost beyond the human power. It''s unimaginable.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, Black Hawk said in a hurry: "Mr. Lin, I can help you do a lot of things! I know who wants to deal with you, and I know the secrets of the Latin group! "


    Seeing Lin Yin''s powerful skill and Shen San''s calling Lin Yin Lord Lin, Black Hawk has already understood that Lin Yin is definitely not a waste in the rumor.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, indifferent way: "help me work?"? Show your sincerity. Shen San will test you. "


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, I will tell Mr. Shen everything I know. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. " The Black Hawk said with a smile.


    Of course, he knows that Mr. Chris''s biggest enemy is Shen San of Donghai Province, and Shen San is Lin Yin''s subordinate. Then, for Lin Yin, his Latin group insiders are of great value.


    At the thought of this, the Black Hawk''s face became more respectful. He was sure that he had value, so he had a chance to live.


    Lin Yin looks at Shen San without expression and says, "you take all these people away."


    "Mr. Lin, I, I also have a great effect!" Seeing that the Black Hawk seems to have escaped, Lina can''t wait to say, "Mr. Lin, I''m Chris''s full-time secretary. I know many of Chris''s secrets, his plans for you and Mr. Shen, and Chris has a plan to deal with your friend Jiang Qi. I know all of them!"


    With that, Lina looks at Lin Yin expectantly, hoping to be appreciated by Lin Yin.


    She can''t wait to prove her value in order to let Lin Yin spare her. After all, she said that she wanted to kill Lin Yin before, but now it''s in Lin Yin''s hands. With a word, she will be finished.


    Lin Yin sneers, these foreigners are typical of the wall grass, follow the interests, there is no backbone to speak of.


    "Shen San, take them all. I''ll give you one night to torture. I want all the information about Chris of Latin group. " Lin Yin said calmly, "if they are careful, they can solve it directly."


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll take care of it." Shen Sanzheng said.


    Soon, Shen San sent people to take the Black Hawk team away from Donggang. Lin Yin got on a Land Rover and went back to the artificial island of Qingyun river.


    As for the Black Hawk team, Lin Yin has a proper way to deal with it, which can also be regarded as a plan to deal with the Latin group. This team is the core strength of Chris, the head of the Latin group. He knows a lot of secrets, and if he can use them for himself, he can play a great role at the critical moment.


    I had a day off on the artificial island that night.


    The next morning, Lin Yin was sitting at the tea table in the garden, and Shen San was invited to talk.


    After two cups of tea, Shen San came to report on time.


    "Master Lin, I tortured all night, and all the important information was recorded." Shen Sanzheng said, his eyes were a little tired, and he obviously didn''t sleep all night.


    Yesterday, after Lin Yin handed over the people of the Black Hawk team to him, he dealt with them all night and recorded all the information that everyone knew.


    "Come on, what''s the gain?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shen San said: "Black Hawk and Lina know a lot of secrets. They know a lot more than the other members of the Latin group before, but I can''t be sure of the authenticity."


    After a pause, Shen San continued: "according to the Black Hawk and Lina, Chris, the person behind the scenes, is one of the three giants of Latin group headquarters. He has a very powerful force in the open sea. There are at least ten groups of people in an organization of the scale of Black Hawk team. This time, he just dispatched a team to Longguo."Lin Yin frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Chris to have such a bright future. Normally speaking, if Latin group sent the three giants of its headquarters to Longguo for development, it should also be set up in the capital of Longguo rather than the small Qingyun City, which is really intriguing.


    "Mr. Lin, listen to Black Hawk, Chris also brought a powerful expert named Hades to Longguo this time. He is a first-class overseas killer and was once an international wanted criminal with a reward from many countries. I think we need to be on guard." Shen sanzhengse said, "in addition, Chris has an action against ocean group. He has threatened to buy all the shareholders of Ocean Group. His plan is to annex ocean group within one week."


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers and drank a cup of tea slowly.


    Shen San got a lot of information. However, he doesn''t care about international wanted criminals and overseas experts.


    What he cares about is the plan for Ocean Group, which is the most urgent thing to deal with at present.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin asked, "how did you talk about the matter that I asked you to take over the Black Hawk?"


    Before, he planned to bury the Black Hawk and let Shen San deal with it.


    "Black Hawk and Lina seem to be very convinced and willing to work for us, but they still need to use some means to observe for a while." Shen Sanzheng said.

 Chapter 210

    "Well done." Lin Yin nodded, "don''t worry about the layout of the Black Hawk team. Deal with Chris first. The most urgent task is for the ocean group. "


    The layout of the Black Hawk team is a step-by-step game. It''s the first step for overseas forces. There''s no need to worry about this. But at present is to seize the time, while Chris has not found that the Black Hawks team has been solved before, to get rid of him.


    It will be interesting to lay this chess piece only if the Latin group in Qingyun city is knocked out quietly. Otherwise, once the information is exposed and reported to the Latin group headquarters, the dark game of the Black Hawk team will have no value.


    "Shareholders of Ocean Group, how many people did they buy off?" Lin Yin asked.


    Shen San, with a dignified face, said: "almost the major shareholders of the whole ocean group have been bribed and are ready to transfer their shares and industries to Latin group. They have gone through the formalities secretly with Chris these two days."


    "Now Jiang Qi is not in charge of the group, and the shareholders'' meeting can''t manage it. If Chris''s business methods really succeed, the money you invested in Ocean Group will be a shell." Shen San worried and said.


    The annexation of the ocean group sounds very complicated. It''s very easy to operate in practice. Chris is a veteran.


    Lin Yin threatened and kidnapped all the major shareholders together, and then bribed all the people who carried out the operation of the company. The money he invested in Jiang Qi''s ocean group was completely empty shell. After the operation, it completely lost its value. The billions invested before that will soon lose their value and become an industry of Latin group.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea, tapped his finger, fell into thinking, thinking about how to deal with Chris.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Shen San''s mobile phone on the desk rang.


    Shen San looked hesitant. He took a look at the phone and looked at Lin Yin. He said with a straight face, "master Lin, it''s Qin Fugui."


    "Qin Fugui?" Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    Since Qin Fugui took refuge in himself in the north of the city, he arranged to play the role of deputy to Jiang Qi.


    Qin Fugui is also a person who knows current affairs. Since he beat him hard in the north of the city, he followed him wholeheartedly. During this period of time, his performance is remarkable.


    Therefore, this time, Jiang Qi was shot and recuperated in the hospital. He also arranged for Qin Fugui to act as the agent of Jiang Qi in ocean group these two days and be responsible for the daily affairs of the chairman.


    "Take it and see what he''s reporting." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shen San nodded his head, got up to pick up the phone and communicate with Qin Fugui.


    Lin Yin lights a cigarette. Shen San and Qin Fugui chat for about a minute or two before they put down the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Sanshen said: "Mr. Lin, just now Qin Fugui called me and said that the shareholders of Ocean Group initiated the board of directors, the collective shareholders defected and put forward the plan to let Latin group take over. It was clear that it was going to force the palace, and he couldn''t control the scene."


    "Qin Fugui is now asking me for help. He also wants to ask Mr. Lin for your instructions." Shen San added.


    Mr. Lin put out his cigarette, looked as usual, and said, "go to drive, go to ocean building."


    "Yes


    Shen San nodded, walked out of the garden and rushed to the parking lot of the artificial island.


    Three minutes later, a Rolls Royce phantom left the Artificial Island Bridge and drove to the north of the city.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin''s eyes were very cold and his mouth curved.


    It has to be said that the Latin group''s operation efficiency is quite fast. As soon as he was admitted to the hospital, Jiang Qi immediately carried out the task, threatened and intimidated the families of all the major shareholders of the ocean group, and forcibly kidnapped them to their chariots.


    both the business sector and the underground sector were working hard at the same time.


    Chris is also worthy of being a giant sent out by the headquarters of a multinational group, and his means are quite sharp.


    It''s just that they don''t know whose money bag they''re moving.


    More than 20 minutes later, the bus came to the North District of the city and stopped at the downstairs of ocean building.


    Lin Yin and Shen San get out of the car. As soon as they get to the door, their eyes are attracted by a familiar figure.


    A young man wearing glasses came out of the hall of ocean group with a proud look. He was surrounded by a group of people in suits, followed by two bodyguards and a competent business team. The rehearsal was very big, and he looked like a big man.


    "Oh? Lin Yin? What''s the matter? Are you scared? How does ocean group change its master? " As soon as Xiao Zhuang saw Lin Yin coming, he immediately laughed, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Lin Yin looks at Xiao Zhuang and sneers, but ignores.


    "Oh, can''t you speak? Jiang Qi, your big supporter, is afraid to come out of the hospital and send you to deal with the situation? Can it hold the scene? " Xiao Zhuang disdained to say, "well, I still have something to do. I don''t want to see how the big backer group went bankrupt. Anyway, we''ll meet again in a few days. ""Lin Yin, remember to have a good time these days, because after I take over the ocean group, I will go to you immediately. Your nightmare begins." With a smile, Xiao Zhuang turns around and leaves the ocean building in a RV.


    "Mr. Lin, this boy is a major shareholder of Latin group. He may have come to talk to some traitor shareholders." Shen San said, looking at Xiao Zhuang coldly.


    Shen San tortured Lina, the business representative of Latin group, yesterday. He already knew the inside story. It was Chris who coordinated the overall situation behind the scenes and Xiao Zhuang who was on the stage.


    It is obvious that the shareholders of Haiyang group have collectively defected today, and Xiao Zhuang has come to give orders.


    "Mr. Lin, why don''t I ask someone to take him down now?" Shen San asked tentatively. He couldn''t get used to Xiao Zhuang''s face.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s just a clown." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Xiao Zhuang, the clown who stepped on him, was not honest. He had to tear down his backstage before he could stop performing.


    With these words, Lin Yin and Shen San enter the ocean building and take the elevator to the board meeting hall on the 59th floor.


    Dressed in a formal suit, Qin Fugui, a fat man with two bodyguards, stands at the door, anxiously waiting. As soon as he sees Lin Yin coming with Shen San, he looks happy.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here in person!" Qin Fugui surprised and said, "Mr. Lin, these anti boneses are all anti boneses. They organized and initiated the board of directors. Now the conference hall is very noisy!"

 Chapter 211

    "Go ahead." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes Qin Fugui said, relieved.


    When the ocean group is in such a mess, he, as the person in charge, can''t deal with the situation, and he is also very frightened.


    In this way, Qin Fugui leads the way, Shen San and Lin Yin walk into the board meeting hall together.


    Inside the long and wide conference table, there were more than a dozen middle-aged men and women in formal suits, each of whom was very impressive.


    These are more than a dozen major shareholders of Ocean Group. They are all nine figure start-ups. They have a bright future in the business circle of Qingyun city.


    After Jiang Qi''s expansion, Ocean Group has set foot in all walks of life and is no longer a simple real estate company. As the leading group in Donghai Province, it is of course invested by business tycoons from all walks of life.


    Lin Yin''s investment in Jiang Qi can take up more than 50% of the shares of Ocean Group, and has absolute control.


    However, after Latin group settled in Donghai Province, the leading position of Ocean Group in the business sector suffered a strong impact, and even the industries in all walks of life suffered fluctuations.


    This time, Jiang Qi was hospitalized, not in charge of the group, and Latin group threatened and lured. Naturally, these directors wanted to turn back. Even if there is no absolute equity to control the group, but with the support of Latin group, they can also split the group.


    After all, the essence of these businessmen is to pursue profits.


    "Mr. Qin, our time is very urgent. I think if you can''t make up your mind, you should pass on the document to Chairman Jiang. " A middle-aged man looked at Qin Fugui and said impatiently.


    "That''s right, Mr. Qin. We all have to have a bite to eat. It''s impossible to go to the bitter end with Mr. Jiang, isn''t it? We are now asking for the re-election of the chairman of the board of directors, which is very reasonable, and the board of directors, except for your surprise, all agree. "


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, have you ever suggested to Chairman Jiang that we should not be stubborn. It is the right decision to compromise and cooperate with Latin group. We can''t ruin everyone just because he is bent on his own way?"


    As soon as Qin Fugui came in, a large number of shareholders immediately began to criticize him, with a very strong tone.


    "Let''s not be in a hurry. Let''s talk about these things one by one..." Qin Fugui said.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s not so complicated. In fact, it''s an important matter. We have elected a representative, director Lu Yuanlu. He is enough to serve as the new acting chairman of the board of directors, and director Lu has a good negotiation with Latin group, which can bring benefits to everyone." A director in presbyopic glasses said slowly.


    "Yes! We all agree that Lu Yuan will be the acting chairman. As for President Jiang, he is now in hospital and is not fit to manage the affairs of the group. His shares are still valid. And President Lu has also prepared enough funds to invest in the group and is fully qualified to replace President Jiang. "


    The two directors made it clear that they were going to take the position of Qin Fugui and let them make decisions for the group, and their decisions were obviously compromising with Latin group, a commercial rival.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yin shakes his head in his heart. In the business war between ocean group and Latin group, this is a typical group of capitulators who want to kneel and lick Latin group to get benefits.


    Qin has the final say, and then looks at Lin Yin and Shen three. He turns his head and says, "Lu Yuan, and everyone here, re elect the chairman. I am not the one who has the final say. The group and the Latin group are not working together."


    "Wait a minute! Mr. Qin Lu Yuan interrupted Qin Fugui''s words and said discontentedly, "you are the acting chairman promoted by President Jiang. Do you count? How can you say such irresponsible words? Do we have to go to the hospital to find President Jiang to come out for a meeting? "


    "Today, there must be a clear statement!"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qin Fugui and lit a cigar to smoke.


    Qin Fugui''s heart was very angry. If he had been in normal times, he would have gone up to smoke Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan himself is only a businessman with rich assets. He is not a great man. But now he is holding the thigh of Latin group. He has a very strong relationship with Xiao Zhuang of Latin group. In particular, he has attracted a large group of shareholders within the group.


    In this case, Qin Fugui did not dare to scold Lu Yuan. If he did not say it well, he would screw up the group.


    "Well, gentlemen, I''ve invited Mr. Lin Yinlin and Mr. Shen San to preside over this board meeting." Qin Fugui said, introducing Shen San and Lin Yin.


    "Is Mr. Shen here?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, looked at Shen San, and looked at Lin Yin again. His face was puzzled.


    This time, the eyes of the people on the scene are all focused on Shen San and Lin Yin. Of course, they all know each other. The underground leader of Donghai Province, one of the most important people in Donghai, and everyone knows that they have a strong alliance with Jiang Qi.


    And who is Lin Yin? Who is qualified to speak on behalf of President Jiang?


    "It''s the third master. Please take a seat." Lu Yuan said politely, "however, Third Master, this time it''s a business matter within our ocean group. If you want to intervene, it''s a bit out of order."Before, Lu Yuan must have been respectful to Shen San, but Xiao Zhuang, who joined the Latin group, was supported by the Latin group, and he was no longer afraid of Shen San.


    Now that even Jiang Qi has been overthrown by Latin group, what can Shen San do? Anyway, Shen San doesn''t have much interest with them. Just give them face and be polite.


    "Mr. Lu is quite right. Third master, you are a friend of Mr. Jiang. We can understand that you will preside over the board of directors instead of Mr. Jiang." Another director opened his mouth and said, "what is this Lin Yin? Can you be on an equal footing with us? To chair the board of directors of Tangtang ocean group? "


    "That''s right. What''s the joke? I''ve heard of Lin Yin in the circle. He''s the son-in-law of Zhang''s son-in-law. Is this kind of person coming to give us a meeting to preside over our work? Want to make a joke? " A female director was very dissatisfied and said.


    On hearing Zhang Jia''s son-in-law, all the shareholders on the scene looked at Lin Yin in surprise. Obviously, they had heard of the name, and all of them were very dissatisfied, and their eyes were not good.


    Lin Yin sneered, opened the chair belonging to the chairman of the board and sat down. Then his eyes motioned to Qin Fugui. Qin Fugui immediately closed the door of the conference hall and guarded the door outside.


    "What is this? Lin Yin, who do you dare to sit in this position? " Lu Yuan angrily questions, and stares at Lin Yin angrily.

 Chapter 212

    "Is that funny? How dare a well-known son-in-law make trouble in the board of directors of our Tangtang ocean group? " One of the directors looked at Lin Yin very displeased, and his face was angry.


    "Lin Yin? Even if you have something to do with Chairman Jiang Qi, you have to find out your identity, right A female director disdained to say, "Mr. Shen is still on the stage. Can you take this seat?"


    Lin Yin''s move made the whole board of directors very unhappy.


    Why does this trash sit in the position of chairman? Sitting on their heads?


    In their opinion, even Qin Fugui, the chairman of the board of directors, is not qualified!


    What''s more, with Shen San in the presence and Shen San sitting at the chair of the meeting, they may be able to accept that Shen San is not a business man, but at least he is also a famous number one person, so he is qualified. But what is Lin Yin? A stinking son-in-law in Qingyun!


    "Cough." Shen San coughed twice and said in a deep voice, "how dare you question Mr. Lin''s position as chairman of the board?"


    "Maybe I should introduce it to you again. Mr. Lin is the largest investor of Ocean Group, holding more than 60% of the shares." Shen Sanzheng said.


    Shen San''s words surprised all the people on the scene. Then he showed a smile and felt that Shen San was joking.


    "Mr. Lin? no Mr. Shen, are you kidding us? " Lu Yuan shook his head and said that he didn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Shen, you''ve been joking too much. Is Lin Yin the biggest investor? Ha ha... " A female director couldn''t help laughing. "I said, Mr. Shen, although you are a friend of President Jiang, you still don''t understand the internal affairs of the ocean group. We must know better than you."


    "I said, Lin Yin, don''t pretend here. I know that you flatter general manager Jiang and have a close relationship with him. Now general manager Jiang asks you to come forward and talk to him. You don''t need to decorate your identity. You''re just a little runner. " Lu Yuan disdained to say, a look of knowing everything.


    The corners of Shen San''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He has so solemnly introduced Mr. Lin, and these people still don''t believe it?


    "Mr. Shen, Lin Yin, you both came to preside over the meeting on behalf of general manager Jiang, and I won''t say more about other things. In a word, we are going to re elect the chairman of Ocean Group and cooperate with Latin group. " Lu Yuan said straight to the point, "so tell me what you have."


    What he said is very clear. Whatever Lin Yin and Shen san say, they are ready to fight back. They are ready to swallow ocean group with Latin group. You can say whatever you need to say and go away.


    No matter what the identities of Lin Yin and Shen San are, Lu Yuan is not different from them. They are all from Jiang Qi''s side.


    Lu Yuan and them have secretly taken refuge in the Latin group, and they are even rivals of Jiang Qi and Shen San. Therefore, with the support of the Latin group behind them, Lu Yuan Cai is not afraid of Shen San''s influence at all.


    "I want to ask, how much benefit has Latin group given you? I bought you all? " Lin Yin said calmly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan frowned and said, "Lin Yin, pay attention to what you say. What do we mean we''ve been bought by the Latin group? We are all shareholders of Ocean Group, but we all agree to cooperate with Latin group in the development of various projects in the world city! "


    "Yes! Only through joint development and cooperation can we achieve win-win results and get benefits. Instead of going against the Latin bloc, as President Jiang did, there would be no good fruit to eat. It would lead the group to its downfall. " One director said in a deep voice.


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Yin, you don''t know anything about the business at all. How can Mr. Jiang let you come to the meeting as a layman?"


    Lin Yin sneers and shakes his head. What they say is that they take the group''s industry to take refuge in the new owners and sell their products for glory.


    The industrial projects of the world city are all created with their own real money. They have to "cooperate with Latin group" for development without paying anything?


    What a joke.


    "I don''t want to talk to you any more." Lin Yin said calmly, "just ask you, are you sure you want to cooperate with Latin group?"


    "Of course, we have made it very clear that the resolution of our board of directors is to change the group''s development strategy and jointly develop major projects with Latin group." Lu Yuan said decisively, "we will also invite general manager Xiao Zhuang of Latin group to join the board of directors of Ocean Group. The meaning is very clear. You can tell Jiang Qi. "


    "Yes! Lu Yuan is the representative elected by us. What he said is what all our shareholders and directors mean. "


    "I see." Lin Yin said faintly, "it seems that the power of the Latin clique makes you feel great pressure. They threaten your relatives and your personal safety. Do you want to be a running dog for these foreigners? So scared? ""You! What did you say? " A female director''s eyes were shocked. She looked at Lin Yin in disbelief?


    This time, all the shareholders present were shocked and looked at Lin Yin. They didn''t know why Lin Yin knew these secrets.


    Indeed, just a few days ago, all the directors and their children''s parents were approached by the secret forces of the Latin group. They were threatened and intimidated with guns and money, and they had to bow their heads and act obediently.


    "Nonsense! Lin Yin, don''t talk about conspiracy here! " Lu Yuan retorted nervously.


    Lu Yuan also encountered these things, and he was the first one to jump out to join the Latin group and help tyranny, so he became the puppet representative of the Latin group in the ocean group.


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and his eyes became extremely cold. He glanced at the people present and said coldly, "if you are afraid of him, you are not afraid of me?"


    With that, Lin Yin''s eyes indicated Shen San. Shen San was solemn and took out a lot of documents from his briefcase.


    All these documents were seized from the Black Hawk team, which were full of private secret information about the directors of Ocean Group, as well as some recording tools used to threaten them.

 Chapter 213

    "Have a good look." Lin Yin said lightly and lit a cigarette.


    Shen San looked at the panicked directors, sneered, and left the documents in his hands at the directors'' desks.


    "Don''t talk until you see it clearly!" Shen San said coldly, "remember, what Latin group can do, master Lin can do the same!"


    "This is too..." Before the incessant clamour of female directors, look at Lin Yin in horror, eyes become full of awe.


    The documents Shen San brought out are too powerful. For them, these things are deadly.


    What''s more, these things were clearly handed over to the Latin group. How could they fall into Shen San''s hands?


    How many twists and turns have happened?


    "Where do you get these things?" Asked one of the directors, with a trembling expression and sweat on his forehead.


    "What do you say?" Shen San asked in a cold voice, "don''t think I don''t know what you are doing with Latin group secretly. The Latin clique sent people to take your relatives hostage. Instead of resisting, do you want to be their running dogs? For that benefit, not even dignity? "


    "I seized these things from the Latin group." Shen San said slowly, "I tell you, the Latin group is not Laozi''s opponent at all. You worship the wrong Buddha, you know? "


    Shen Sangang was startled when he got the documents from the Black Hawk team and got the information that they were plotting against the director plan of the ocean group. These things are really shocking in front of us.


    How can ordinary people withstand the terrorist threat of the Black Hawk team? There are also Latin group''s heavy money inducements, which will definitely backfire if these shareholders don''t even think about it.


    If Lin Ye had not decisively pulled out the Black Hawk team last night, the ocean group would have been finished. It would have been swallowed up soon and suffered heavy losses.


    As soon as he saw the current situation, Shen San admired Lin Yin''s decision-making, which was too wise.


    With Shen San''s disclosure, all the directors on the scene were bitter. They lost their momentum one by one, and their expressions seemed to wither. They were miserable.


    "Here, Mr. Lin. We, we are threatened by the Latin group. We don''t mean to be against you One director couldn''t bear the pressure and apologized in a panic.


    In the documents in front of him, however, there are important trade secrets about his industry. If he operates casually, he will go bankrupt completely.


    Not to mention his personal information. Who knows if Shen San will send someone to kidnap and kill him like Latin group.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, we are really threatened by those foreigners. Now you know the truth, you have to! Let me go, don''t do it to me A female director pleaded for mercy.


    "Oh." Shen San disdained to sneer, "I don''t know how to use the Latin group''s way of being vulgar. However, you anti bony guys, you don''t want to stay in Donghai province any longer! "


    "Ah? Well, Third Master, is it too wonderful? "


    "Third Master, Mr. Lin, we don''t have any other ideas. We just can''t help it."


    The directors on the scene immediately pleaded for help. At this time, they had no confidence. They were shocked by Shen San and Lin Yin''s methods. In front of these two people, they didn''t have any secrets, let alone any confidence.


    In particular, the emergence of these documents has made them lose confidence in the Latin group.


    "Hum." Shen San Leng snorted, "is it amazing? Do you want to have a good end for those who eat inside and outside


    "Third Master, don''t be proud too soon!" Lu Yuan suddenly said in a deep voice, his face dignified, "you, don''t be frightened by these documents, what can this prove?"


    "Third Master, if you want to tear your face, I''ll tell you clearly." Lu Yuan said recklessly, "we are really in the same boat with Latin group, but so what? Can you stop Latin group? Ocean Group will collapse in a few days


    Although he was surprised by Shen San''s documents, Lu Yuansi was not afraid. He had already put his treasure on the Latin group, and he didn''t believe that Shen San would be able to turn the market around with a Lin Yin.


    "Third Master, you just get these documents and know the plan of Latin group, but can you change the facts? Hard power is there, Ocean Group is not as good as Latin group! Why do we choose an enterprise that will go bankrupt? To reject the booming Latin bloc? " Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Don''t think Shen San can do anything. I''ll inform Mr. Xiaozhuang to absolutely protect your personal safety. Shen San can''t help us! " Lu Yuan faced the shareholders present and said with full confidence.


    "How bold." Shen San stares at Lu Yuan coldly. He is furious.


    This man is determined to be a running dog for those foreigners, and he also wants to pull others to help him."For the sake of that, you guys, there''s nothing to say about tearing your skin." Lu Yuan, with an air of publicity, straightened his tie, got up and said, "let''s go. We''ll start to operate as soon as we get back. We''ll sell the ocean group for money. What else can we tell them?"


    In Lu Yuan''s opinion, there''s no need to talk with Shen San and this waste again. Just go through the process explained by Xiao Zhuang and change the owner of Ocean Group. They just wait to get the money.


    With Latin group''s strong strength, what can Shen San do even if he is the leader of Donghai province? Not nearly killed!


    "Go? Where do you want to go? " Lin Yin put out the smoke and looked at Lu Yuan with no expression on his face.


    "Do you care where I want to go? If Jiang Qi gives you a hand, you''ll be a real loser? " Lu Yuan said impolitely, completely scorning, "let me tell you, Donghai Province in the future is the world of Latin group. I''m the first one to take refuge. I''m not afraid of Shen San or Jiang Qi!"


    Lin Yin sneered and got up slowly.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin shakes his hand and slaps Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan turns a somersault on the spot and lies on the ground bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    "You! What are you up to? How dare you hit me? " Lu Yuan roared angrily.


    "Do you think I dare not move you?" Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, and he grabbed Lu Yuan''s throat. "Chris can send someone to point a gun at you and make you kneel down as a dog. Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "I..." Lu Yuan wanted to say something else. Seeing Shen San''s hand in the side pocket of his clothes, he immediately closed his mouth and looked frightened. "Third Master, Mr. Lin, do you want to be real?"


    "On your knees." Shen San looks at Lu Yuan coldly.


    Plop, Lu Yuan did not dare to say anything, immediately buried himself on his knees, trembling all over.


    Lin Yin shook his head and didn''t give them some real guys. He really didn''t know his last name.

 Chapter 214

    "Mr. Lin, Third Master, this Don''t mess around. Our board of directors is willing to cooperate with us! "


    "Yes, there is something to discuss."


    The directors present were all frightened and said that they were frightened by this posture.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s means would be so powerful and more direct than those of Latin group.


    Lin Yin said: "all of you, now stay here for me and cooperate with me. When things are done, I will leave you a bite to eat in Donghai province."


    With that, Lin Yin looked at Shen San and said calmly, "Lu Yuan, the running dog, take it away. Get rid of all his property. He likes to deal with foreigners so much, so send him to m country. "


    "Ah? Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin! I''m, I''m not Lu Yuan begged for mercy.


    He had doubted Lin Yin''s ability before, but now he did not dare to doubt it any more.


    Lin Yin said that let him completely bankrupt, now he is absolutely believe!


    If you really want to be penniless, bankrupt and thrown into m country, it''s like facing a hell like life.


    Lu Yuan knows that it''s a country where everything depends on capital. Even justice serves capital. People who don''t have money live there, but wild dogs are not as good!


    Pop!


    Lu Yuan still wants to speak. Shen Sanyang slaps his hand in the face. His mouth is swollen.


    Then Liu Jun came in and dragged Lu Yuan away.


    The rest of the directors did not dare to move or talk in the same place. They were on pins and needles one by one, nervous to death.


    They originally thought that Shen San would not help Jiang Qi lying in the hospital after being targeted by Latin group. Even if he did, he might not be an opponent. But now it seems that things are not as simple as they think.


    With this posture, Lin Yin, who suddenly appeared, clearly wanted to help Jiang Qi stand out!


    What''s more, they can''t understand why the famous waste Lin Yin has such a powerful aura that even the dignified Third Master Shen plays the role of delivering tea and water in front of him.


    "Mr. Lin, you have known for a long time that this time our class is making a cauldron. Now we have decided not to cooperate with Latin group any more. What do you want to do? Can you tell us Asked one of the directors, sweating and trembling.


    They don''t know what Lin Yinxian is trying to do. This man has all their business information, personal information and powerful power in his hand. It''s not easy to kill them.


    They have been ravaged by the Latin clique. They are really afraid.


    Such powerful monsters as Lin Yin can''t offend at all.


    "It''s very simple. Now, in accordance with the agreement with Latin group, you will reply and tell the contact over there that you have elected Lu Yuan as the new chairman of the board of directors and let them come to Ocean Group to receive assets." Lin Yin said lightly.


    The shareholders present were puzzled, but they did not dare to ask more questions. They immediately took out the phone and called the Latin group business representative who contacted them. According to Lin Yin, they reported the past.


    On the other side, Latin group''s chairman''s office.


    Chris had a cigar in his hand and a glass of champagne on his face.


    With two thumps, Xiao Zhuang pushed the door in, his face was full of satisfaction, and he took two sips of the champagne.


    "Kersley, you''re amazing! This kind of feeling is really wonderful. I went to Ocean Group today. Those stupid pariahs in the Dragon Kingdom gave me up as a father. " Xiao Zhuang drank the champagne and said, "it''s so funny. We sent people to blackmail them, and they took us as their grandfathers. Ha ha."


    "This is the bad instinct of the dragon people." Chris said with a smile, "there are a lot of such stupid people in Longguo. They like everything overseas and think that things overseas must be very good. These people are excellent potential running dogs and puppet tools that we can develop. "


    "By the way, there''s good news." Chris suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhuang, it seems that you are doing a good job today. Just now, the directors of ocean group called. Things have been done. We can go and operate it. We can prepare money to invest in Ocean Group and operate it. That will become our industry."


    "Oh? So fast? " Xiao Zhuang looked surprised and said, "Oh, yes, you know, Chris, when I just came out of Ocean Group, I met Lin Yin and Shen San."


    "It''s said that Jiang Qi can''t preside over the group in the hospital, so he asked Lin Yin, who only knows how to flatter, to preside over the group meeting? How ridiculous Xiao Zhuang disdained to laugh, "how can we manage such a large group with this kind of waste? Isn''t this about death? I''m afraid that trash doesn''t even know the basic business knowledge. No wonder the board of directors over there has settled the situation so quickly. "


    "Ah, Jiang Qi has been abandoned, hiding in the hospital, dare not come out." Chris said with a smile, "what''s Lin Yin? If you don''t want to deal with him, I don''t know that there is such a man who is famous for eating soft food in Qingyun city. It''s disgusting and a shame for men. "


    "Hum, this dead trash, still clamoring to defeat me?" Xiao Zhuang sneered and said, "I''m afraid he doesn''t know that ocean group is going to close down and become my industry. At that time, he will kneel down and beg me to save his dog''s life and give him a bite to eat. "Xiao Zhuang''s face is full of satisfaction and his eyes are floating. He has already begun to imagine how to make Lin Yin a disgrace before snow, and how to bring Zhang Qimo and Wang Hongling into his arms.


    "Lin Yin and Jiang Qi are not enough to mention. It''s Shen San. He has some ability. He should be careful. Ocean Group has already stepped over Taiwan. We still need to find a way to get rid of Shen San and support a running dog who follows us to become a leader in the underground world of Donghai province. " Chris said thoughtfully.


    "Anyway, the overall situation has been decided. No matter who comes here, I''m sure of Ocean Group!" Chris said confidently, "with so many means and layouts, it''s time to accept the results!"


    "Come on, let''s go to Ocean Group to take over the industry as a winner." Chris said with a smile.


    "I''ve just come back, Chris. You go. I''ve made an appointment with a young model today. Just wait until you handle the industry and send me the asset list. " Xiao Zhuang said carelessly, licking his lips, his eyes floating.


    "Well, I''ll be there." Chris said in a flat tone, his eyes full of disdain.


    In his heart, he also despised Xiao Zhuang, a waste who only eats, drinks, plays and plays with women. If he had not been in Donghai province and wanted Xiao Zhuang to preside over the Latin group, he would have been devoured by Jiang Qi and Shen San.


    Thinking about it, Chris snapped his fingers and the bodyguard went downstairs to pick up the car. Not long after, a Retro Black Lincoln left the Latin building and drove to the ocean group in the north of the city.

 Chapter 215

    More than 20 minutes later, Chris''s black Lincoln came to the ocean building in the north of the city.


    He followed a man in black wearing sunglasses and swaggered up the elevator to the board hall on the 59th floor.


    On the corridor stood a row of cold faced suit bodyguards. Through the glass door, you can see the tense shareholders in the conference hall.


    In the main seat of the conference hall, a young man in a black windbreaker was calmly smoking, and beside him was a middle-aged man with a strong air and a hand twisting Buddhist beads.


    "What''s this?" Chris stood at the door of the conference hall, frowning. He was shocked by the scene, and obviously felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Are you Chris?" Lin Yin said calmly, "all the plans and actions before Latin group were planned by you?"


    "Do you know me?" Chris looked puzzled and felt more and more that things were not simple.


    He looked at Lin Yin solemnly and asked, "who are you?"


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin replied.


    "Lin Yin? Are you the loser that Xiao Zhuang said Chris showed an expression of disbelief and looked at Lin Yin again. His eyes became more and more surprised. "This, how is this possible?"


    As a giant in a multinational group, Chris has a very fierce eye. He can see at a glance what kind of people he has never met. Lin Yin''s powerful aura is by no means a nobody.


    "You don''t seem to know me very well." Lin Yin said slowly, "but I know you very well. Chris, the No.3 person in Latin group headquarters, the head of Latin group in Asia Pacific region, right? "


    "You investigated me?" Chris stares at Lin Yin suddenly, his eyes become sharp as a blade.


    The identity of the chief executive of Latin group in Asia Pacific region is very secret. Even Xiao Zhuang is not very clear. Only the internal core personnel are clear.


    Latin group is a big group with global influence. Chris is responsible for all businesses in the Asia Pacific region, whether it''s a business technology group on the table, or a money laundering group and mercenary group in the dark. He''s too powerful to imagine.


    "Since you know who I am, how dare you fight me?" Chris looks at Lin Yin with interest.


    He was very curious in his heart. Since Lin Yin knew what he had come from, how could he have the strength to challenge?


    "Do you think you are strong?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "Is it?" Chris responded with a sneer, still maintaining absolute self-confidence, "it seems that you have bribed the group of waste board members of Ocean Group. Do you know my plan to deal with ocean group?"


    "What''s your purpose in luring me to Ocean Group? What can you do with me? " Chris said slowly, in a very arrogant tone.


    Indeed, with his identity and strength, he has arrogant capital. It can be said that looking at the whole Donghai Province, Chris can not pay attention to anyone, because they are too low-level.


    As he said that, Chris''s sharp eyes swept at the board members, his eyes became cold, and he said in a deep voice, "do you dare to betray me? Did you forget the fear of being dominated by me? Do you know that with one word, I can make you exterminate the family and the clan! "


    All the members of the board of directors on the scene were frightened, sweating, and afraid to say anything. They were extremely nervous.


    They''ve seen Chris''s method before. What he said is not bluffing. It can be done. They have seen Lin Yin''s ability.


    This is exactly the confrontation between the two immortals. The collision of the two forces and the splashing of some sparks can make them into a state of irreparable doom.


    "Oh, you old man, do you know why they changed their position? Still shouting here? Do you know that all the Black Hawks under your command have surrendered? " Shen San said coldly.


    "Still threatening? I don''t know what to do. " Shen Sanhan said, "I want you to come here. Of course, I want you to calculate the new account and the old account together for the last black gun and your attempt to embezzle master Lin''s money bag."


    Chris has been manipulating the Latin group behind his back, which can be said to be a disgrace to him, the leader of the East China Sea Province, and to have people shoot black guns.


    Since he mixed up with Mr. Lin, Shen San has been a big man in Donghai province. He has been frustrated many times. He has lost his reputation and has been holding his fire. Finally, he has caught Chris, an old fox.


    "Black Hawks? Do you know the Black Hawks Chris''s face hesitated, and there was a look of confusion in his eyes.


    With Shen San''s strength, it''s not difficult to find out what he did. But how did you know about the Black Hawks? That''s my trump card, a team of top agents transferred from m country!


    How can Shen San, a local tyrant, be able to find out the professional anti reconnaissance ability and concealment ability of the Black Hawk team?


    "Nonsense. I don''t know where you got the news. Are you scaring me here? " Chris sneered. "How can you win the Black Hawks? Are you kidding? ""Are you so confident in your men?" Lin Yin shook his head, indifferent way, "you can now make a phone call to contact your secretary Lina, you can also try to contact Black Hawk."


    Chris''s face became heavy and he had picked up the phone to dial.


    Drop by drop


    Several calls in a row were unanswered, and Chris felt the pressure.


    He can now be sure that the Black Hawks are really down.


    Chris is careful enough to pay for his work. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to Shen San, he is still fighting with all his strength. Only yesterday did he ask his secretary, Lina, to contact the Black Hawk team and ask them to move the location. He was worried about an accident.


    I didn''t expect it to be planted so soon? It was the day before yesterday that Lin Yin and Shen San were given black shots. In just two or three days, Lin Yin, a man of the Dragon Kingdom, was so decisive? Have such powerful ability, so fast to get the Black Hawks team all done?


    Chris can''t figure out what kind of means Lin Yin, who is rumored to be a very useless dragon man, has? That''s a team of elite agents from the Bureau of investigation of the people''s Republic of China. They are specialized in dark missions. Their professionalism is top in the world. What happened?


    Long took a breath, Chris forced to keep calm, straight way: "how do you deal with the Black Hawks team?"? What do you want? "


    From now on, his heart is to take Lin Yin as a qualified opponent, not simple.

 Chapter 216

    "It''s not hard to get the Black Hawks because they''re too weak." Lin Yin looked at Chris and said, "what do I want? It depends on your attitude. It will determine your destiny. "


    "The Black Hawks are too weak?" Chris frowned and twitched.


    Even if he is such a giant with underground forces all over the Asia Pacific region, the Black Hawk team is definitely one of the top ten secret service teams in hand, specializing in assassinating politicians of various countries. Too weak?


    "Oh, Lin Yin, you are really rampant. You are more rampant than all the dragon people I have ever seen." Chris said coldly, "do you know what kind of existence you are in? Decide my destiny? That''s ridiculous


    "It seems that all the directors of Ocean Group have been betrayed by you. You should take this game as your win." Chris shrugged his shoulders and said, "but you''re not so lucky every time. We''ll see. There are still many opportunities for us to fight in the future. You''ll regret it in the future."


    With that, Chris has no expression on his face and is about to leave with the man in black around him.


    The situation is very obvious. This time, Lin Yin, who was killed suddenly, pierced the conspiracy against the ocean group, and even the Black Hawk team disappeared. This action can be said to be a complete failure.


    After going back, maybe it''s time to reexamine the opponent of Ocean Group and Lin Yin, to rearrange the layout, to lay out more fierce means, and to defeat the so-called dragon man at one time!


    Chris thought, full of hate. Originally, I was happy to accept the big assets. Now I''m not in the mood at all, and the fat on my lips is just like this.


    "Did I let you go?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Chris turned his head and looked at Lin Yin with a smile, "I''m going. Can you stop me? With the mobs around you? "


    "Is it difficult that you lured me here to use force against me?" Chris disdained to say, and said it with confidence.


    Chris''s confidence comes from the man in black around him. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t take this group of dragon people seriously. Even if he unexpectedly takes the Black Hawks team, if he wants to fight with him openly, it''s still a little short of time.


    Lin Yin looks at Chris with a smile.


    This Chris is very cunning. It''s hard to find him out. How can he let him go easily?


    "I advise you not to make trouble for yourself, but you don''t seem to shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Chris said with a smile, glancing jokingly at Shen San and Liu Jun and shaking his head.


    He didn''t pay attention to Shen San''s bodyguards.


    "You foreign old man, you are so arrogant. Damn it, I won''t interrupt you today!" Shen San said angrily. He was angry with Chris.


    "I''ve been on the road for so many years, and I haven''t seen such an arrogant old man as you. We''ve arranged for people to make our money bags, and we''ve sent people to shoot black guns in the back. Now the enemy is in front of you, how dare you be so presumptuous? " Shen San asked angrily.


    It''s too arrogant to treat yourself and your brothers as clay?


    "Arrogant? So what? " Chris said slowly, "do you stupid dragon people want to see the real force? Come on, try and see if you can stop me


    "You''re really looking for death!" Shen San said coldly, looking at Liu Jun beside him, "take him down!"


    Liu Jun is ready to move. This old man is behind the scenes for Lin Ye and San Ye. He has repeatedly sent foreign agents to take action against him. Now he is still so arrogant that he can''t bear it.


    WOW!


    Liu Jun suddenly rushed up like lightning. Raising his hand is the eagle claw to grasp Chris. Suddenly, the man in black next to Chris started, hitting Liu Jun with a fist and retreating.


    "This..." Liu Jun took a few steps back and looked at the man in black in surprise. The palm of his hand was numb.


    He has been practising Chinese martial arts for more than ten or twenty years. He has the hard power to break stones and open stone tablets, but the man in black''s fist power is so strong that he shakes his arm.


    The silent man in black pulled down his black hat and showed a fierce face. He was a white man with a height of two meters. He was full of explosive force, deep socket, hooked nose and cold expression.


    "Hades, take care of them." Chris said calmly, holding up his arms and looking like a good play.


    "Yes, sir Chris." Hades responded calmly, with a very hoarse voice.


    Suddenly, Hades made a sudden move. He looked tall and clumsy, but he acted as fast as the wind. Raising his hand was a blow to Liu Jun, and the wind roared.


    With a bang, Liu Jun met him with a backhand punch. As a result, he stepped back a few steps and was not his opponent at all. Before he could react, hadith''s fist had already started, and his huge fist hit Liu Jun like a storm.


    "Eh!"


    After more than a dozen punches, Liu Jun was completely overwhelmed. He was hit by two punches and flew more than ten meters away. He fell heavily on the wall. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth and blushed with shame. He didn''t expect that master Lin had lost such a big man in front of him.Obviously, Hades is far better than Liu Jun in terms of strength and speed.


    "Here! How dare you be so arrogant? "


    As soon as Liu Jun was put to the ground, the other two of Liu''s three brothers were furious. They rushed to Hades and attacked him from left to right. The way they came up was to chop him down with the palm of the knife.


    With a disdainful smile on his mouth, Hades turned his back and grabbed Liu Jun''s two elder martial brothers with his hands raised suddenly. With his explosive arm, he threw them on the wall and smashed them into pieces. We can see how powerful the force is.


    At that moment, more than a dozen bodyguards in the corridor looked at him at the same time. They reached out to the side pocket of their clothes and took out their firepower. Then a gust of wind came. Bang bang bang bang, Hades rushed up and came down. He punched all the bodyguards, threw them on the wall and vomited blood. The bones seemed to be broken, and even the naked eye could not catch his action .


    "What is it?" Shen San looks surprised. He is surprised by this scene. He didn''t expect that Chris, the old dog, has such a master around him!


    This was the first time that he saw someone who could grab a gun with empty hands. In these ten steps, he couldn''t deal with Hades with firepower!


    Chris kept a smile on his face and looked at Lin Yin with a winner''s smile.


    Lin Yin look as usual, light way: "this is your card?"

 Chapter 217

    "You''re right." Chris said with confidence in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, this is a group of you under the hands of the bucket? What can you do with me? " Chris shook his head, tut tut surprised, looked at a group of bodyguards collapsed on the ground disdainfully.


    Are you kidding? Lin Yin of the Dragon Kingdom still wants to use force?


    Hades, who is sitting next to him, is called by the king of m-state agents. He is more powerful than 007 in the movie. One person can easily hang the whole black hawk team. He is as strong as Superman.


    Chris remembers that once there was something wrong with a base in Southeast Asia. He sent Hades to carry out a mission, and one person killed an armed mercenary company. At that time, the scene was extremely tragic, but Hades had no fluctuation. It was a killing machine!


    With such a king of agents at any time, how could he be afraid of Lin Yin''s use of force?


    Hadith''s fighting power has shocked all the people present except Lin Yin. Everyone is dumbfounded and feels unbelievable.


    It''s really powerful. A group of gunners didn''t even have the chance to pick up a guy. They were beaten like dead dogs.


    What''s more, Liu Jun''s three brothers are strong enough. They are the best martial arts masters in Donghai province. They also have the ability to seize the gun with empty hands within ten steps, but they have no resistance in front of this Hades!


    "Lin Yin, are you happy now?" Chris laughed and said, "take your hand to the hospital and have a good treatment. If you want to fight with me, you are not qualified. I''ll go ahead and wait for my more and more violent means. I''ll see when you can hold on. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chris and Hades turn to leave with a smug grin.


    "Master Lin, you can''t let this old dog go like this!" Shen Sanshen looks anxiously at Lin Yin. He thinks that there is no way to win the powerful Hades except for Lin Ye.


    Lin Yin snuffed out the smoke in his hand, and the opportunity of killing in his eyes surged, and he suddenly got up at the next moment.


    At the moment of Lin Yin''s rapid body shape rushing up, Hades obviously reacted. He suddenly turned around and hit Lin Yin with a punch. He obviously had a keen insight into Lin Yin''s action.


    Bang!


    Two fists are opposite. After a dull sound, Hades is shaken back more than ten steps. His cold expression shows fear. He looks at Lin Yin suspiciously. It seems that he didn''t expect that Lin Yin looks thin and weak, and his body can beat him back.


    When Hades was still hesitating, Lin Yin whipped his leg and pulled it on his knee. Then the shadow of his leg split up, and his figure was too fast to see clearly.


    More than a dozen whip legs were pulled out in a row, and the sound of air explosion came out. Hades was forced to step back again and again, one foot at a time, which made the cement floor collapse. However, his whole body held on hard and didn''t kick over.


    After more than ten rounds, Hades turned red and his bones clattered. He looked at Lin Yin with wide eyes. His eyes were red, like a wild animal with crazy hair.


    "Well! You damned dragon Hades roared angrily, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    This is the first time he has been beaten like this.


    When he roared, Hades stepped forward and was about to pounce on Lin Yin, but suddenly his body was stiff and his bones were shaking, as if he had been drained of his strength.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin had already rushed up first, and hadith''s tall body rolled over in the air, fell heavily on the ground and made a dull noise. Then he stepped on his head and pressed him to the ground.


    "You have some strength, but it''s a pity that you don''t have enough to watch. You are almost ready to practice." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Hades is really a great master. He can go through 20 rounds with himself.


    But he was not as strong as expected, and he was not qualified to practice. After all, he had not entered the real level of ancient martial arts.


    "You! Who on earth are you? " Hades was surprised and angry, and asked. He tried hard to get up, but Lin Yin stepped on it like a mountain on his back, and couldn''t turn over.


    "You can''t imagine who I am." Lin Yin said slowly, "you''d better not move in disorder, otherwise, you will be unable to hold your fist all your life."


    If he had not considered whether to accept Hades for his own use, he would have used his internal strength to destroy Hades.


    "I..." Hades felt a deep fear, dare not speak, honestly shut his mouth.


    Today''s encounter with Lin Yin made him feel like a legend!


    Lin Yin''s skill and strength, based on Hades''s many years of experience, have only been heard in legends.


    Before, he didn''t believe that there was such a master. Until he met Lin Yin, he believed it. It turns out that there is such an expert in Longguo!


    "Here! You, you are... " Chris looks at Lin Yin in horror, and his words are incoherent.


    The impact of this scene on him was so great that it completely destroyed his inner confidence and confidence.Hades was the most proud bodyguard. How could he be knocked down by Lin Yin?


    You know, when Hades was faced with a ferocious armed mercenary company, it was all bloody and he didn''t blink. As a result, he couldn''t beat a thin looking dragon man?


    This simply subverted Chris''s cognition. He couldn''t understand what Lin Yin was!


    "I told you that your attitude determines your destiny." Lin Yin looked at Chris and said, "you say, what kind of destiny do you want to accept now?"


    "I..." Chris''s face was bitter, and he could not speak. He lost his arrogance.


    "Lin Yin, what are you from?" Chris was reluctant to question, "I advise you not to do too much today. My power in Latin group is not so easy to defeat!"


    His words were so fierce that his voice trembled.


    "You still threaten me with power?" Lin Yin sneered and let go of Hades at his feet and rushed to Chris.


    With a slap, Chris tumbled to the ground, and the presbyopic glasses on his nose were all broken.


    "You, surrender or disappear in this world!" Lin Yin grabbed Chris by the throat and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 218

    "Disappear in this world..." Chris had a bitter look on his face, and the corners of his mouth were twitching to the ground.


    At the moment, he completely lost the confidence to compete with Lin Yin. The man who stepped on his head was too strong to imagine.


    Lin Yin easily knocked down Hades, which was a shock to Chris''s inner cognition. He didn''t understand how Lin Yin did it, what terrible skills he had, and what was behind it.


    People with such terrible skills are not ordinary people.


    "No! Don''t kill me, I, we can have a good talk! " Chris looked frightened and begged for mercy.


    Don''t care too much. In the face of the crisis of life and death, Rao is a giant of an international consortium like Chris, and he has to admit it.


    "Can we have a good talk now?" Lin Yin sneers and puts down Chris at his feet.


    When Lin Yin moved his feet away, Chris was relieved, and then he felt out of the shadow of death.


    "Lin Yin, even if I do submit to you verbally, how can you control me? Are you not afraid that I will turn around and retaliate against you afterwards? Or flee overseas. " Chris said doubtfully that he didn''t understand what Lin Yin was up to.


    "Come back and take revenge on me?" Lin Yin shook his head and looked at Chris coldly, "your destiny is in my hand. You can choose to revenge me, as long as you have the courage. As for escaping overseas, no matter where you go to the ends of the earth, or even to the headquarters of Latin group, I will make you die. "


    Smell speech, Chris suddenly looked at Lin Yin, was absolutely confident in Lin Yin''s eyes and this powerful aura, to completely shocked.


    Such confidence is really shocking.


    Yes, offending people like Lin Yin, no matter where they hide, I''m afraid they won''t be at ease. They will be covered by shadows all their lives.


    "Mr. Lin, I choose to surrender. I hope you can give me a chance to serve." Chris closed his eyes and thought for a while. He looked sincere and showed his attitude.


    With that, Chris crawled at the foot of Lin Yin and knelt down solemnly to worship, just like a devout believer worshiping God.


    "The strength you show is just like God. I sincerely submit to you." Chris said piously.


    Lin Yin sneers and doesn''t speak. Foreigners like the whole thing, and they don''t feel ashamed.


    "Chris, you come to the office with me." Lin Yin said calmly, and then looked at Shen San, "Shen San, you deal with the scene, arrange these directors to leave the building, you take this Hades, stay in the conference hall and wait for my orders."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!" Shen San said excitedly.


    He has understood Lin Ye''s idea and seems to want to incorporate the Latin group.


    Shen San was once again shocked by Lin Yin''s methods. In his opinion, it seems that there is nothing that Lin can''t do. It''s true that Lin can do it. Any situation can be reversed, and it''s always safe.


    It''s a great blessing to follow such a boss.


    After a while, Lin Yin comes to the president''s office of ocean building. Chris limps behind him. When Lin Yin gets on the chair, he just sits down at the table with a smiling face, like a subordinate waiting for his boss''s orders.


    Chris has a bitter heart. Since he joined the Latin group, he has not known that he has not been bowed down for decades. With his identity and strength, he has always been worshipped by others.


    But it''s not a shame for Chris to bow his head and kneel down to Lin Yin, because Lin Yin''s strength is almost mythical.


    The pursuit of the strong is almost extreme, and power represents everything. This is a common concept in capital countries, and Chris is no exception.


    Lin Yin tapped his fingers on the table and looked at Chris. He said, "Chris, I''ll ask you a few questions and you can answer them truthfully."


    "Mr. Lin, I must have said everything." Chris said solemnly, very honest.


    Lin Yin asked, "do you know the writer?"


    "The writer?" Chris''s face hesitated, his eyes puzzled, "which writer are you talking about?"


    "How can Latin group set up a branch in Qingyun city? Why are you in charge of the overall situation? " Lin Yin asked.


    Chris said slowly: "Latin group headquarters has planned to deploy branches in Longguo for a long time, and has considered other provinces and cities before. However, because Longguo''s local forces are very exclusive, it will cause fear to set up branches in the capital or Jinling metropolises, so it is finally decided to set up branches in Donghai Province along the coast. I came to Qingyun city to take charge of the work because the Latin group in Qingyun city is the headquarters of Longguo. I want to pave the way and wipe out the local forces. I was originally planned to leave in the first half of the year. "


    Lin Yin kept silent and kept staring at Chris''s expression. After he was sure that he had not lied, he did not ask any more.


    Obviously, at this point, Chris has no possibility of lying. It seems that he has nothing to do with being a writer when he came to Donghai province to preside over the Latin group.This time, the Latin group''s visit to Qingyun has nothing to do with Wenjia, so it''s much simpler.


    I''m also planning to drop pieces overseas, so I''ll take advantage of Chris.


    In fact, the power of Longfu is all over the world, and there is still huge energy that can be used in overseas Lin Yin. However, the strange situation of the sudden evacuation of the literati in the imperial capital last time made him very alert.


    That''s a rather bad signal. Lin Yin suspects that there are spies inside the Dragon House, and they are spies with status in the dragon house.


    When master retired a few years ago and passed on the throne of the Lord of the palace, he left the Dragon Kingdom and went to shut up overseas. He didn''t know exactly where he was.


    Now, there may be something unexpected inside the dragon house. Lin Yin will not expose the identity of the Lord of the house rashly, and will take the initiative to contact and mobilize the secret dragon guard.


    To lay out the overseas forces, we can tap the situation of Longfu in overseas countries and inquire about Shifu''s whereabouts.


    "Mr. Lin, is the writer you are talking about an imperial writer who made a lot of noise some time ago?" Chris seems to think of something, carefully said, "Mr. Lin, I have a special intelligence agency in Longguo to collect information, which can help you investigate this writer."


    Lin Yin looks at Chris and ignores his hospitality.


    "How powerful is the Latin group in dragon state? How much authority can you transfer as the person in charge of the Asia Pacific region? " Lin Yin asked.

 Chapter 219

    Chris thought for a while and said: "Latin group''s influence in Longguo is not big and is still developing. However, the distribution of business resources started many years ago. Businesses in various provinces are involved. In Longguo, I can mobilize a lot of business channel resources."


    After a pause, Chris added, "I''m just the nominal head of the Asia Pacific region. Latin group''s Asian headquarters in Asia are located in the peninsular Peninsula, while my office is located in the Korean Peninsula. "


    "You go on." Lin Yin poured himself a cup of black tea and tasted it slowly.


    He heard the implication from kersley''s words, that is, Chris is not the absolute leader of Latin group in Asia, and has internal competitors.


    "Mr. Lin, Latin group has a very deep layout in Asia. It has two factions, and I have a strong internal competitor." Chris zhengse said, "the main forces I control are distributed in the Koryo Peninsula and Siberia, and my competitors have absolute say in the Daiwa islands, Southeast Asian countries and the golden triangle."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and asked, "who are your competitors in Latin group?"


    "My competitor is mogding, who has set up a Latin group in the metropolitan port city in the south of Longguo to compete with me in Longguo market." Chris said.


    "Port city?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, as if thinking.


    Unexpectedly, there is a Latin group branch in Hong Kong City. Hong Kong City is a developed financial city, which is in line with international standards. Its local conditions and customs are totally different from those of other cities in Longguo.


    It can also be seen from Chris'' words that Latin group is indeed a giant. It is a real multinational consortium with power all over the world. It has a headquarters in Eastern Europe, Western Europe, northern Europe, Asia, Africa, and all major states and regions, holding great power.


    Since I intend to lay out Chris as a chess piece, I will not confine Chris''s influence to the Asian region only, but also help him to a higher position in the Latin group, which will be more valuable.


    "What is the relationship between Xiao group and Latin group?" Lin Yin asked.


    Hearing the words, Chris can''t help thinking that Xiao Zhuang''s fool hated Lin Yin very much. It seems that he always had a big hatred with Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, Xiaoshi group of M country has a lot to do with me. I know it better." Chris zhengse said, "Mr. Xiao of Xiao''s group immigrated from the Dragon Kingdom at that time. The background of this group is a bit strange, and has a lot of connections with the official of M country. And the foundation of Latin group is in Latin America, so it''s just normal business cooperation with Shaw group. Other aspects are taboo. "


    Lin Yin nodded his head. When Xiao was able to talk business with Latin group, his weight in country m could be imagined. However, he did not expect that he had a relationship with the official of country m, which was intriguing. It was a clan consortium of immigrants from the Dragon kingdom in the past.


    "Mr. Lin, I know Xiao Zhuang very well. He is one of the candidates of Xiao''s succession. I heard that he is still against you." Chris said cautiously, "that fool still hates you very much, but you can''t do it yourself. I can catch that fool at any time. With a word from you, I can make him disappear in this world at any time. "


    Chris is thinking about how to get a little trust when he joins Lin Yin. When Lin Yin mentions Xiao''s group, he immediately thinks of using Xiao Zhuang''s head to make a nomination for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin takes a look at Chris. He can''t understand what Chris thinks. He can''t wait to prove his ability and value.


    "Don''t worry about Xiao Zhuang." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Chris nodded his head, gradually integrated into his new identity and accepted Lin Yin''s identity.


    "In the future, you will stay in Qingyun city to develop Latin group in the presence of nothing happening." Lin Yin said, "I''ll keep you. It''s of great use overseas. What you have to do is to improve your position in the Latin group and gain more power. I''ll slowly make the power in your hands become actual strength. As for the competitors you mentioned, I will settle them for you in the future. You''d better not have other thoughts when dealing with me. You''re a smart man. You don''t need me to say more. Do you understand me? "


    With that, Lin Yin casually sends out a text message with her mobile phone to inform Shen San to come.


    "Yes! I understand Chris said, a little excited.


    Although it''s not clear what Lin Yin wants him to do, he is excited by Lin Yin''s strength.


    In the whole Latin group, he is the top three, but if you count the hidden big men behind the scenes, he can only rank in the top ten.


    Although Chris has a huge power, all this is just because he has authority in the Latin group, not his own strength. Once he loses his position as a giant in the Latin group, it will be gone. Therefore, Lin Yin said that if he wanted to make these powers become actual strength, his inner emotions would explode in an instant.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, the knock came out, Shen San came in and said a respectful hello."Chris, talk to Shen San. All your forces in the Dragon kingdom will be transferred to Shen San. You are still in charge of the overseas staff. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Here, here." Chris hesitated and said, with a bitter look. It is obvious that as a new person, his position in Lin Yin''s heart is far less than Shen San.


    "Mr. Lin, my forces and underground industries in Longguo are all operated and developed by myself. Now these are all your forces. If you give me the responsibility, I will do better than Shen San." Chris said.


    Chris thinks that he is better than Shen San. After all, he is the commander and helmsman of a large international financial group. Shen San is just an underground old man. How can he be so clever?


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, "will you handle it? Do you have a sense of propriety in what you do in the underground world? "


    "You mean those things?" Chris hesitated, and immediately understood what Lin Yin was saying, because Lin Yin had sent Shen San to blow up his underground warehouse before.


    "Mr. Lin, that''s a bag full of money. I have a complete interest chain in the golden triangle. Do you mean that I won''t do those businesses in the future?" Asked Chris, puzzled.


    "I don''t care what you do overseas. But in the state of dragon, you can''t use that. All your underground forces in the state of dragon are left to Shen San. " Lin Yin said coldly.


    Chris''s meaning is to expand overseas. In dragon Kingdom, he has Shen San and Yu Zecheng to manage underground forces.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Chris nodded his head, but he was still puzzled. He didn''t understand why Lin Yin didn''t make a lot of money.


    Lin Yin sees Chris''s doubts and shakes his head in his heart. A man like Chris, who is a big capitalist, has no country or nation in his eyes. As long as he has interests, he can do anything. If he has opportunities, his country can sell it as money.


    As one of the richest men in the Dragon kingdom once said, don''t talk about politics with me. I''m just a businessman.


    Therefore, Chris, as a chess piece, can only be put overseas. It''s a disaster to stay in the Dragon kingdom.


    Next, Lin Yin solemnly arranged for Shen San and Chris to hand over. He arranged for Hades to stay with him, and asked Shen San to join Latin group and work with Chris for a while. After all, this guy still needs a beating.


    After handling the business, Lin Yin left Ocean Building and asked Hades to drive to the Latin group''s resort hotel.


    Chris got it. Now, he''s going to find Xiao Zhuang to settle the accounts.

 Chapter 220

    Qingyun resort hotel.


    This is a large hotel purchased by Latin group after it settled in Qingyun city. The decoration is more luxurious.


    Lin Yin''s car stops at the entrance of the resort hotel, and there are fancy sports cars downstairs.


    It used to be a gathering place for all kinds of celebrity clubs. Since Xiao Zhuang came to Qingyun City, he has turned it into his own play party club, gathering a lot of local dandies in Qingyun city.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhuang enjoys being sought after by all kinds of dandies. After all, he is a big shareholder of Latin group and has a good reputation in Qingyun city.


    When Hades stops, Lin Yin takes Hades to the conference hall on the third floor of the resort.


    The interior decoration of the third floor is resplendent, like a golden palace. On the red carpet promenade, there are rows of uniformed girls standing on both sides, which looks full of money and paper.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen. This is Xiao''s private place. Do you have an invitation from Xiao? If not, you can''t enter. "


    When Lin Yin came to the door, two foreign men stopped him and said solemnly.


    Lin Yin did not speak, but Hades moved.


    Hades hit the foreign man in the face with a bang. He turned around and his eyes became very angry. Then he could see Hades''s face clearly and became frightened again.


    "Lord Hades Sorry, I didn''t see you coming. Please come in The beaten man apologizes in fear and quickly invites Lin Yin and Hades in.


    The bodyguards around Xiaozhuang are arranged by Chris, and these people know Hades, because Hades is the leader of all bodyguards in Latin group.


    Soon, Lin Yin goes into the lobby, and Hades is ordered by him to clean up the bodyguard who is placed in the resort hotel.


    On the luxurious sofa in the lobby, Xiao Zhuang sat with an expression of enjoyment on his face, embracing left and right. Beside him sat two hot, charming blondes.


    He had a cigar in his hand and several bottles of rare red wine on the table. He looked like he was enjoying it.


    "Oh? Lin Yin Xiao Zhuang was attracted by Lin Yin, who came in, and his face was full of fun. "I didn''t expect that you waste time to have fun in the resort?"


    "What? Is it because of too much pressure in Ocean Group today? Want to relax? It''s a pity that this place has been reserved by me. You don''t even have a chance to play here. " Xiao Zhuang said with a smile of satisfaction.


    In Xiao Zhuang''s opinion, Lin Yin is under too much pressure in the ocean group. He wants to find a place to relax. Unfortunately, he bumps into him, so he doesn''t repair the waste properly.


    "But it''s too bad for you to meet me here." Xiao Zhuang said with a playful expression, "it seems that I have to tell you a good news."


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth is smiling. It seems that Xiao Zhuang is not clear about the situation.


    "Tut Tut, don''t you know?" Xiao Zhuang said with pride, "Ocean Group is already an industry under my name. Your wife''s Zhang''s Jewelry Group has also changed its ownership. Who else can you rely on in Qingyun now? "


    "Well? Do you still want to beat me? " Xiao Zhuang shook his head and said with a sneer, "you are not qualified to be my opponent at all. You are just making a fool of yourself."


    With that, Xiao Zhuang rings his fingers and asks the two blondes to leave. Then he takes out his cell phone, takes a sip of his cigar and looks at Lin Yin with great momentum.


    "Do you want to get down on your knees, or do I want you to be beaten on your knees?" Xiao Zhuang said with a playful look.


    Xiao Zhuang was going to go to Lin Yin after the party at the resort. He didn''t want to fight Lin Yin. He came to Lin Yin himself. That''s just right. Make a good concoction.


    Lin Yin was very interested and said, "those who call you come."


    Xiao Zhuang frowned slightly, and found that Lin Yin was full of confidence, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh, are you still shouting with me when you are dying?" Xiao Zhuang says coldly, he really can''t understand, this is in his own territory, can Lin Yin be so calm?


    Doesn''t Lin Yin know that all the shareholders of Ocean Group have rebelled? He''s gone?


    "Wait, you don''t think you can do anything with your Kung Fu." Xiao Zhuang disdains to say, take out the mobile phone to make a call.


    Drop by drop.


    Several calls in a row, without any response, made Xiao Zhuang feel a little wrong.


    Resort is arranged for a team of elite bodyguards, do not know how this did not move.


    Just then, a tall man in black came in from the door and stood behind Lin Yin.


    When Xiao Zhuang saw the man in black, he was surprised and said, "Hades? Did Chris send you to me? "


    He knows Hades. Chris is the number one bodyguard around him. Although he doesn''t know his identity, he has seen Hades''s skill with his own eyes. He is absolutely a master who can punch people tens of meters away with any punch."Just right, Hades, there''s a fool here who''s looking for something. Give him a good lesson. " Xiao Zhuang said slowly, with a commanding tone.


    Hades looked at Lin Yin and said humbly, "Mr. Lin, do you need me to do it?"


    Since the fight with Lin Yin, Hades has known that this young man of the Dragon kingdom is a real legend level master, and has been convinced to follow Lin Yin.


    Hades is far more knowledgeable than ordinary people. It''s absolutely unimaginable for such a legendary master to master the energy behind him. He can ascend to heaven by climbing up a little relationship and follow Lin Yin to become a bodyguard. Needless to say, it''s absolutely an extraordinary creation.


    "What do you mean, Hades?" Xiao Zhuang said with a slight frown.


    "Let him know the situation first." Lin Yin said, and sat down on the golden knife sofa.


    "Who the hell told you to sit down? You son of a bitch, how dare you sit in front of me? " Xiao Zhuang scolds and questions angrily. He is infuriated by Lin Yin''s gesture.


    How dare Lin Yin jump in front of him?


    Bang!


    As soon as Xiao Zhuang''s voice fell, Hades rushed up and threw a fist on his face. He spat two mouthfuls of blood on the spot and fell to the ground coughing.


    "Here! Hades? Do you do it to me? " Xiao Zhuang suddenly looked silly, covered his face and sobbed. The blow was too heavy, and his head almost fainted.


    "You! Hades, wait a minute. I''m going to call Mr. Chris! " Xiao Zhuang said angrily, dialing the phone to call Chris, he thinks Hades is rebellious, even he dares to call!

 Chapter 221

    Just when Xiao Zhuang found out his mobile phone to dial, Hades immediately grabbed his wrist and glared coldly.


    "You, Hades, are you crazy? I''m going to call Mr. Chris now. How dare you stop me? " Xiao Zhuang was furious and humiliated.


    "Ask him to call Chris." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes." Hades obeyed the order and released Xiao Zhuang''s hand.


    Xiao Zhuang looks suspicious, some can''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    He probably understood what happened. Hades didn''t know why he would help this waste Lin Yin.


    No wonder the bodyguard he set up in the resort didn''t answer the phone. Hades is the boss of those bodyguards. He must have said hello. Damn it! This crap bought Hades.


    With a drop, the phone calls.


    "Chris! Something''s wrong! You come to the resort hotel quickly. I was beaten in the resort hotel. It''s Lin Yin from the Dragon kingdom. By the way, I don''t know why. How did your bodyguard Hades and Lin Yin mix up? " As soon as the phone rang, Xiao Zhuang said in a hurry.


    "I sent Hades. Do you have any questions?" Chris''s calm voice came over the phone.


    "Here? Chris, what does that mean? " Xiao Zhuang asked in surprise, sweating on his forehead.


    "Xiao Zhuang, I''ll give you one last piece of advice. If you have anything to do, you can go to Mr. Lin face to face. It''s no use looking for me." Chris said calmly and hung up with a drop.


    Xiao Zhuang has a mobile phone in his hand, his eyes become a little dull, and he looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Xiao Zhuang was biting his teeth, and his expression was almost distorted. Is that what Chris said? What do you mean, let him beg for this trash?


    What the hell happened?


    Xiao Zhuang felt like he was having a nightmare. Everything around him suddenly changed.


    Didn''t you come out of Ocean Group in the morning and wait for the big money?


    Chris went to Ocean Group and sent Hades to do his own business when he came back? This, this is impossible. How can Lin Yin buy Chris?


    Xiao Zhuang was crazy about association. He couldn''t figure out the key to it. He didn''t have enough brain. He didn''t understand how to turn the situation upside down.


    How did it become that Lin Yin brought people to settle accounts with him?


    "You, how did you buy Chris?" Xiao Zhuang looks at Lin Yin, grits his teeth and questions, his face is not reconciled.


    "As I said, you will lose your arrogant capital." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Don''t think you can do anything to bribe Chris. Behind me is the Shaw group of M country!" Xiao Zhuang was very unconvinced and said.


    Although he didn''t know how Chris would turn around to help Lin Yin for the first time, his backer was not Chris, but Xiao''s group of M country!


    Chris is just a helmsman, leader and executor of the Latin group. He is not a real power holder, but he is not as strong as his family Xiao.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yin shook his head and got up slowly.


    Bang!


    When Lin Yin got up, he whipped his leg on Xiao Zhuang''s face, convulsed his whole body like an electric shock, fell to the ground and trembled.


    "Since you know that you came from the Xiao family in the M country, you should know that the dragon country is not the place you should come to." Lin Yin grabbed Xiao Zhuang''s throat and said in a cold voice, "if anyone dares to step into the Dragon Kingdom, I will let them get out of the Dragon Kingdom like you."


    "Er, you..." Xiao Zhuang was breathing heavily, and his face was still very unwilling.


    Lin Yin was too lazy to start again. He turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    If Xiao Zhuang didn''t find Qi Mo and his family repeatedly, he would not care.


    "Scrap him, take him away, throw him on the plane and send him back to country M." Lin Yin looks and orders Hades.


    Hades nodded solemnly, then showed his cruel eyes and walked to Xiaozhuang.


    "What do you want? Waste me? Hades, are you crazy? Do you really want to listen to him? " Xiao Zhuang was frightened by Hades''s wild eyes and said, "do you know what you are doing? You are from m country. Don''t you want to stay in M country? "


    Hades''s face was expressionless, and he reached for Xiao Zhuang''s throat to make him speechless, whimpering and yelling.


    "Be content, Mr. Lin has saved your dog''s life." Said Hades coldly.


    With that, hadith''s huge fist hit Xiaozhuang''s arm directly, and the sound of the broken bones resounded, followed by Xiaozhuang''s scream.


    This fist directly broke the shoulder bone and broke a hand. The pain of the broken bone can be imagined. Xiao Zhuang''s painful facial expression twitched, and tears suddenly came out.


    Then, Hades smashed the other hand with one more punch, and hit Xiao Zhuang''s knee with two heavy fists, which broke the kneecap.


    "Well! Ah


    Xiao Zhuang raised his head and screamed hysterically. He had never done any hard work before. This kind of pain was worse than death."Mr. Lin, make sure he is disabled for the rest of his life." Hades stopped and reported as usual.


    Lin Yin light way: "not enough."


    "No, Lin Yin, Mr. Lin, please don''t fight! I really can''t fight any more. Please let me go! "


    Xiao Zhuang wailed and begged for mercy. When he couldn''t move his hands and feet, he crawled to Lin Yin with his body rubbing against the ground, crawling with fear.


    Hades was so hard that he broke his spine completely.


    "Mr. Lin, I understand." Hades ignored Xiao Zhuang and nodded to Lin Yin.


    Then, Hades grabs Xiao Zhuang and throws the whole person on the ground. His whole body is about to fall apart. Then he kicks Xiao Zhuang''s crotch. His face is full of blood and he almost faints.


    "Woo Lin Yin, you are cruel! Xiao won''t let you go! " Xiao Zhuang said with his teeth taut. He was kicked to break the gate of life. He almost lost consciousness in pain, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Then, just leave him a breath and send him back to Xiaoshi of M country." Lin Yin said lightly, got up and walked out of the conference hall, left Hades and then cooked Xiaozhuang.


    Xiao Zhuang used all kinds of despicable means to deal with himself. For this kind of people, Lin Yin has always been the most ruthless and absolute means, and he has to stay alive.


    As Lin Yin walked out of the conference hall, Xiao Zhuang''s sobs and screams came from behind.


    After going downstairs, Lin Yin thinks about it. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Qimo. She wants to tell her that the situation is handled well and that she can go back to work normally.

 Chapter 222

    After dealing with the Latin group, Lin Yin stayed on the artificial island for two days.


    Latin group secretly changed its owner and became Lin Yin''s power. However, business in Qingyun city is still calm on the surface, and no one knows the inside story.


    On that day, Xiaozhuang was crippled by Hades and almost became a vegetable. That night, Xiaozhuang was sent back to country M. after the incident, there was no disturbance. Even Xiaoxuan, Xiaozhuang''s cousin, did not know the specific situation. Because of such a disgrace, Xiaozhuang group would take the initiative to cover up the news.


    The next day, kesri also received a warning message from Shaw group of M country, saying that he would retaliate against Chris. Chris also immediately reports the news to Lin Yin. Lin Yin of course orders Chris to fight back.


    Lin Yin didn''t pay much attention to the Xiao group of M country. It''s ridiculous that such a foreign financial group, through the vast ocean, is telling the business affairs of Longguo. If Xiao wants to revenge himself in Qingyun City, he will be a general and fearless.


    Zhang Qimo''s side is also back to normal work. Chris has been dealt with by Lin Yin. Naturally, Latin group withdrew its business attack on Zhang''s jewelry group.


    On the third day, the Latin group and ocean group of Qingyun city announced their cooperation in the development of the world city project, and held a grand business event, inviting prominent figures from the business community of Donghai province.


    This event attracted the attention of the whole Donghai business community, because it was jointly held by two top consortia in Donghai Province, CO hosted by Chris and Shen San, and the scene was extremely warm.


    Lin Yin is also preparing to attend this grand meeting. After all, it''s a matter of her own decision.


    Chris, of course, is ready to use. It is absolutely beneficial to use Latin group''s business resources and channels to jointly develop the world city project.


    This grand event is held in the exhibition hall of World Building in the world city, which is also a publicity campaign for the world city project.


    At noon, Lin Yin takes a bus to the downstairs of the world building. At this time, the square downstairs of the building is already a sea of people. It is full of luxury cars and famous cars. The people who come and go are people with some identities in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin walked into the exhibition hall in a low-key way and glanced around. Suddenly, two familiar figures came face to face. They were two cold faced young men.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, my eldest lady..." Ah Liu said.


    "I see." Lin Yin nodded and interrupted ah Liu''s words.


    As soon as he saw these two people, he knew that Wang Hongling had also come to this business event.


    Lin Yin follows ah Liu''s gesture to see that Wang Hongling is sitting on the seat not far away, looking at herself with some doubts.


    Lin Yin walked over quietly, sat down opposite Wang Hongling, picked up the teapot from the table and poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    "How did you come here?" Wang Hongling asked, worried.


    She asked ah Liu and ah Qi to follow Lin Yin these days, but Lin Yin was missing. She didn''t know what to do, and she was still worried about Lin Yin''s safety.


    What''s more, the sudden announcement of the joint development project by the ocean group and Latin group also made her confused. She didn''t know what had changed. Jiang Qi was still in the hospital, and she didn''t know whether the ocean group had been annexed by Xiao Zhuang.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yin would suddenly appear at the grand meeting.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "I''m an investor of Ocean Group. Isn''t it normal to attend the grand meeting?"


    "Normal?" Wang Hongling looks at Lin Yin suspiciously. "A few days ago, ocean group and Latin group fought and killed each other. Today, they shake hands and make peace with each other. They invite so many business celebrities to hold a grand gathering. Is that normal?"


    Lin Yin said lightly: "in business, there is no forever friend, only forever interest, isn''t it?"


    Hum Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "don''t pretend there. What''s the matter? Did Xiao Zhuang not trouble you? "


    "The specific thing is very simple. Xiaozhuang went back to country m, so Latin group compromised with ocean group." Lin Yin drank a cup of tea and said slowly.


    "Oh?" Wang Hongling stares at Lin Yin''s expression. She always thinks that things are not so simple.


    She asked ah Liu and ah Qi to watch Xiao Zhuang before. Xiao Zhuang was missing in Qingyun city. There was no news. Even Xiao Xuan, Xiao Zhuang''s cousin, left the Dragon kingdom in a hurry. She called Xiao Xuan and asked her, but she didn''t get any news.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hongling nodded slightly, as if relieved, and said in a straight tone: "it seems that my last warning to Xiao Zhuang worked. He went back to the M country honestly."


    She remembers that the last time she asked ah Liu and ah Qi to follow Xiao Zhuang, she was found by a group of foreign bodyguards. As a result, she threatened Xiao Zhuang on the phone and increased the number of people to monitor him. Maybe she scared Xiao Zhuang?


    "Well, it seems that you have escaped now. You have to thank me for that. " Wang Hongling naturally said.


    Lin Yin was very interested and asked, "thank you? Why? "


    "If I didn''t put on airs and send someone to threaten Xiao Zhuang, could he leave the Dragon kingdom so honestly? Give up your revenge? " Wang Hongling asked.She can only think of this reason, otherwise, how could she let Lin Yin go easily with Xiao Zhuang''s character?


    Lin Yin couldn''t deny it. He was smiling.


    Too naive, Wang Hongling thinks too simply about Latin group. How can ah Liu and ah Qi, who are under her hand, frighten Xiao Zhuang? Behind Xiao Zhuang is Chris, who can mobilize the forces under his hands. It can be said that in Donghai Province, no one can do anything but himself.


    "Well, then, thank you indeed." Lin Yin said casually, adding a cup of tea to himself.


    Wang Hongling frowned slightly and said: "you are so perfunctory and casual to thank others for helping you so much? Even a meal? "


    Lin Yin smiles but says nothing more.


    Wang Hongling snorted coldly. Her expression was very dissatisfied. She played with the taste: "but I think you''re in big trouble again. I''ll see who will help you this time."


    "What''s the trouble with me?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "What? Didn''t Zhang Qimo tell you? Zhang''s people have started a new business. They have withdrawn their shares from the group. They have re established a Zhang''s jewelry group, and they have to fight with Zhang Qimo''s Zhang''s group for the right of signature in business. " Wang Hongling said slowly.


    "The people of Zhangjia make a new start?" Lin Yin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She really hasn''t heard Qi Mo say it.

 Chapter 223

    Zhang''s jewelry group is a brand that Mr. Zhang has been in business for many years. Now people in Zhang''s family are engaged in civil strife to re open the company, and they have to fight for this gold lettered brand. No matter what the final result is, this kind of wrangle will certainly seriously affect the reputation of the group.


    I don''t know what Zhang''s people are up to. They can''t stop for a day. I don''t know where the confidence comes from. I know that Qi Mo''s group is booming and that there is investment from ocean group. How dare they openly fight against each other?


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you don''t know this at all." Wang Hongling was surprised and said, "my wife''s company has such a big problem. I''m still in the dark. What''s your family status in Zhangjia. Zhang Qimo doesn''t even tell you such a big thing. You don''t know what it''s like to stay in Zhangjia. "


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "I don''t know what''s interesting about you paying attention to these things all the time."


    He did not know the news, Wang Hongling actually got the news for the first time, it can be seen that she always pays attention to Qi Mo and her own trend.


    "You Wang Hongling choked quickly speechless, "hum, you continue to put on airs, anyway, the fact is that in Qingyun City, only I can help you, you don''t know what to do."


    With that, Wang Hongling got up and said, "I have business matters to discuss with Shen San. I''ll come back to you later."


    She felt that she couldn''t wake up a man who pretended to be sleeping. It was clear that Lin Yin''s troubles were all solved by her, but the man pretended to be very powerful, and he didn''t count at all.


    Anyway, one day Lin Yin will understand, thinking, Wang Hongling left with satisfaction and went to the exhibition hall.


    When Wang Hongling leaves, Lin Yin takes out her mobile phone and is about to call Qi Mo to ask about the situation. But suddenly a man and a woman come over and sit opposite him with a playful expression.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, put down her mobile phone and looked at them carefully. They were a man in a black suit and a woman in a black dress.


    The two men seem to have known each other before, and they are somewhat impressed.


    "The Zhou family?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    For anyone who meets, Lin Yin never forgets.


    He remembered that the last time Gongsun Qiuyu came to Qingyun City, these two people in the Zhou family entertained her and flattered her. It''s also these two idiots who play a careful game and call Wang Hongling to make things crazy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to remember us." Zhou Dong said with a playful expression.


    "Tut Tut, today is a grand meeting held by Latin group and ocean group. In order to celebrate the grand opening of the world science and technology city project, who is not a dignified person in Qingyun city? But there seems to be a strange man mixed up Zhou Yutan said.


    "Yes, isn''t this Zhang''s son-in-law? It seems that the organizer only invited one or two people from Zhangjia. Are you representing Zhangjia? When did your son-in-law still have this status in Zhangjia? " Zhou Dong is also a rude taunt.


    Lin Yin sneered and asked, "did you call Wang Hongling last time? Are you two talking behind your back? "


    "Yo? Still angry? Say you are not convinced? " Zhou Yutan sneered and said, "what do you mean to chew your tongue? I''m telling you the truth. You''re a married woman. You''re going to hook up with a pure girl like Miss Gongsun, and you''re eating Wang Hongling''s soft food. You''re not allowed to talk about such shameless things?"


    "It''s really funny that you are such a shameless man. You can''t eat soft food, but you still eat from the letter?" Zhou Yutan sneered mercilessly and looked contemptuous.


    Last time miss Gongsun came to Qingyun City, she didn''t know how Lin Yin got involved. Actually, relying on the influence of Miss Gongsun, she was asked to serve tea and water by the grand miss of the Zhou family, and to make amends. I really don''t know what to do.


    Now Gongsun Qiuyu has left Donghai province. Last time, she used some tricks to let Wang Hongling go to find Lin Yin. It is estimated that she also exposed Lin Yin''s ugly face in front of Gongsun Qiuyu.


    This time, Lin Yin has nothing to rely on. He is just a son-in-law who dares to be arrogant.


    "How dare you let me pour you tea last time? Now, pour me a cup of tea and make amends. " Zhou Yutan said with a high attitude, "otherwise, I will make you unable to get along in Qingyun city. Now let the organizers drive you out and make you lose face!"


    Lin Yin shakes his head. Before the Zhou family joined the Latin group to fight against the ocean group, Zhou Yutan also played a small trick. He didn''t even go to the Zhou family for trouble. Instead, he came to find his own fault?


    "Do you look so confident? Think you''re great with Wang Hongling? What a piece of rubbish Zhou Dong yelled coldly, "do you know Mr. Chris of Latin group, the sponsor, what kind of cooperative relationship is it with our Zhou family? Wang Hongling, he worships the wrong wharf. He can''t even cover you! "


    "Yes, I''m going to dispel your confidence now. Do you think that you''re a person with status if you rely on Wang Hongling to get involved in this kind of scene?" Zhou Yutan said coldly, "I only have dozens of seconds. If you don''t make amends to me honestly, I''ll let people throw you out immediately, and then let the business block you. I''m sure you will have nothing to eat in the future."The last time the Zhou family failed to hold Gongsun Qiuyu''s thigh because of Lin Yin, this time after joining the Latin group, they got Chris''s attention. It was a surge of power.


    Who doesn''t know that business in Donghai province is dominated by Latin group? Even the ocean group has compromised and cooperated. As the first supporter, will the Zhou family care about Wang Hongling?


    "Let me get out of here?" Lin Yin sneered, "go and ask the organizer to come over."


    "Zhou Dong, give Mr. Chris a call and say that someone is making trouble at the meeting. Please send someone to clean it up," Zhou Yutan said with a wave of his hand.


    In their opinion, the Zhou family is playing the right game. Now the Latin group is in the ascendant. They are all officials of long Zhichen. In the future, they just cut leeks and collect benefits in Donghai business. They can be as arrogant as they want.


    What''s more, Lin Yin is just a loser who has a relationship with the Wang family by eating soft food. It''s not a trivial matter to bully and humiliate at will.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Zhang Qimo.


    Pick up the phone, came Zhang Qimo''s voice, "Hello, Lin Yin, are you busy?"


    "What''s the matter, you say." Lin Yin said as usual.


    "Lin Yin, do you know a better lawyer? Uncle and uncle three, their family has reopened a Zhang group, and they have to fight a lawsuit against me for the trademark. They also come up with the old man''s will of that year.... " Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "I..." Lin Yin is about to say something.


    "Lin Yin, he can know a fart lawyer. What''s the use of looking for him?"


    Lu Yahui''s impatient voice came from the phone, and then jingled twice, and the phone hung up.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and didn''t say much. At this time, Zhou Dong led several foreign bodyguards to come to him with a fierce look.


    On the other hand, Zhang Qimo put down his mobile phone, helpless expression, Lu Yahui and his wife in the side nagging said endless.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo is standing at the bottom of a building. There are a lot of people downstairs. Zhang dengjiecai is holding a grand opening ceremony. The company name is Zhang''s jewelry group.


    Zhang Hongjun, the eldest uncle, and Zhang Hongxuan, the third uncle, did not know if they had taken the wrong medicine. They suddenly set up a new company and invited all the people from all over the family.


    Zhang Qimo also wanted to see what was going on, so he came to the opening ceremony with his parents. Who knows that when he first came, he was treated by the lawyer team and received a warning letter from Zhang Hongjun''s lawye

 Chapter 224

    "Oh, Qi Mo, you have to think of a way. This time, the eldest and the third family are shameless. They want to play for real." Zhang Xiufeng said with a sad face, holding a lawyer''s letter.


    Since Ning took over, Zhang''s Jewelry Group has changed several owners. Finally, her daughter got financing from ocean group and became chairman of the board.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan came to fight for the brand of Zhang''s jewelry by taking out the old man''s will.


    This is too cruel. Zhang''s jewelry is a gold lettered signboard for many years. The brand effect of jewelry business is too important. If there is a copyright dispute, the brand effect will be greatly reduced.


    Anyway, no matter what the final outcome of the lawsuit, the damage to Qimo company is inevitable. This means is really disgusting!


    "I think, Qimo, you''d better find Xiao Xuan and Xiao Zhuang yourself? Don''t people want to cooperate with you? As a major shareholder of Xiaozhuang Latin group, if you come forward, you will surely be able to shock Zhang Hongjun. " Lu Yahui suggested.


    "Well, Dad, mom, that man in Xiaozhuang is crazy. Don''t be a good person just because someone else gives you money. " Zhang Qimo said.


    Since Xiao Xuan sent two million yuan in cash last time, my parents have been talking about how to get along with Xiao all day. It''s really annoying.


    "If you don''t go to Xiao, who will you go to? Do you still expect Lin Yin? That''s a piece of rubbish. Our family has announced that they are out of relationship with him! " Lu Yahui reprimanded and said, "look who Lin Yin is fawning on? A Jiang Qi, lying in the hospital waiting to die, is not the opponent of Xiao Da Shao at all! If I hadn''t pleaded with Xiao Xuan last time, Lin Yin would have offended Xiao Da Shao. How could they have let your daughter go? "


    "Mom, you don''t know, it''s not Xiao Zhuang who has stopped, but Lin Yin himself has dealt with the affairs of the group." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    Yesterday, I received a call from Lin Yin saying that it''s OK. Zhang Qimo didn''t believe it. As a result, Latin group really stopped suppressing and crowding out Zhang''s jewelry group.


    Although I don''t know how Lin Yin did it, Zhang Qimo believes that it is absolutely Lin Yin''s work.


    But in the end, mom and dad said it was because they begged for Xiao Da Shao''s favor, so they let him know.


    "What did Lin Yin do? Oh, my daughter, you are so stupid that you have been haunted by Lin Yin! " Lu Yahui said, "if you don''t think about it, what can Lin Yin do? It was he who caused you trouble. We managed to give a good word to Xiaozhuang, so that the group could tide over the difficulties. "


    "As a result, Lin Yin, a shameless man, actually told you that it was his credit. He was just cheating you and blocking credit for himself to get your favor. You still believe it! What a cheeky man he is Lu Yahui said impolitely. He was very angry when he mentioned Lin Yin.


    "Daughter, I don''t know why I can''t get through the number Xiao Xuan and Xiao Zhuang left me. I think you have to prepare a big gift and go to Latin group to ask Xiao Dashao for help tomorrow. " Lu Yahui gave some advice and said, "if you can''t get Xiao Dashao''s help, daughter, do you think that if the investment capital chain of Ocean Group is broken, can you still be the chairman of the board? Also, this time Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan are coming fiercely. How should they deal with them? "


    "Now the situation is so critical, daughter, you can''t deal with it without a big man. Daughter, it''s not easy for you to get ahead. Is it because Lin Yin has offended others and made you lose your future? " Lu Yahui tried to persuade.


    Zhang Qimo expression helpless, do not know what to say.


    When the people of Zhang Jia unite to start a new business and fight for the trademark right, the first person Zhang Qimo wants to ask for help is Lin Yin.


    Therefore, he would call Lin Yin to inquire about the situation.


    Zhang Qimo also found, also don''t know from when, Lin Yin has occupied a very important position in her heart, anyway can give him a stable sense of security.


    She believes that Lin Yin''s ability is absolutely a means to deal with the Zhangjia people.


    "Ah, uncle and aunt, what are you doing outside the company? Come in and have a seat. Your family are today''s "distinguished guests."


    Suddenly, a disgusting voice came.


    I saw a young man in sunglasses and a flowered shirt walking down from a Porsche 91, looking at the Zhang Qimo family with a proud face.


    "By the way, and Qimo, you also come into the company to have a good look, what is the professional jewelry, to see my company''s team!" Zhang Chenghai looks at Zhang Qimo with pride.


    Since the last time he was humiliated by Lin Yin in jiangchi community, Zhang reclamation has always wanted to revenge. However, he watched Zhang Qimo''s family get better and better, and they even got better and better in the business circle of Qingyun city! He wants to revenge, hard power is not enough, can only be more and more envious to see their family flourishing.


    What''s more, Zhang Qimo''s family was just about to go bankrupt by him. It was a poor relative. As a result, they became more and more wealthy. They flattered the ocean group and became the chairman of the group? Better than his family! Can this be tolerated?"Reclamation, I said, can your father come out and talk about it?" Zhang Xiufeng soft tone said, "we are all Zhangjia people, why such a noisy, but also a lawsuit?"


    "Stop! Uncle Wu, it''s not that I don''t give you face. When I had a little trouble, your family wanted to sue me. Now, is Feng Shui in turn? " Zhang Chenghai said triumphantly, "if you want me to say, Uncle Wu, your fake company will go bankrupt as soon as possible. Still shamelessly under the banner of Zhang''s jewelry, can your family represent Zhang Jia? I don''t know how to count


    Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui''s face turned ugly when they were ridiculed by Zhang reclamations, but they didn''t dare to fight back. After all, the initiative now lies in Zhang reclamations'' home. Their new Zhang''s Jewelry Group has the support of all the people in Zhang''s family, and they also make an article with the old man''s will.


    "Reclamation, you can talk to your father later. They are all family members. They have something to discuss. They all want to make money? Isn''t it better to sit together and discuss how to develop the brand of Zhang''s jewelry? Why do you have to make trouble all over the city? " Lu Yahui is also persuasive.


    "It''s no use telling me." Zhang Chenghai said carelessly, "my father and uncle are still talking about business. Please go in and have a seat. They will talk about it with you later. Oh, by the way, there are all the people in Zhangjia. Everyone has complaints and opinions about your family''s leadership of the group. I advise you to listen to their opinions. "


    Say, Zhang reclamation youyouya turned into the building.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression is not very good-looking, walked slowly into the exhibition hall of this "Zhang''s Mansion".

 Chapter 225

    At this time, inside Zhang''s building, the president''s office on the 16th floor.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan respectfully stand in front of the desk, there is a Chinese tunic man sitting in the boss''s chair, bearing a cup of tea.


    "Mr. Gongsun, we invited Lin Yin''s family to come. Today, Lin Yin''s wife, father-in-law and mother-in-law are present." Zhang Hongxuan said with a flattering expression.


    "Yes, Mr. Gongsun, everything is done according to your instructions. I don''t know what we''re going to do next? " Zhang Hongjun also said with a smiling face.


    The two of them are as respectful as gods to the astonishing general manager Gongsun.


    Mr. Gongsun, whose real name is Gongsun Feijian, may not be very well-known in Donghai Province, but in Gaoyang province next door, it''s a matter of stamping one''s feet and shaking three times in the whole province!


    The imperial capital peak rich family, Gongsun family''s real power person! The founding minister, Gongsun Conglong, is the son of a famous figure in the dragon country!


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun even think it''s something they dare not even think about when they are able to work with this kind of top authority in the imperial capital.


    Some time ago, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan were taken away with a gun by a mysterious expert who suddenly appeared. They were scared to pieces. They thought they had offended some cruel man. But they didn''t expect that Fu came from heaven and had a relationship with Gongsun Feijian.


    You know, if a big man of this level gets involved in any relationship, it''s an endless number of benefits. If someone leaks oil from his fingers, they can eat for a lifetime!


    "Didn''t Lin Yin come?" Gongsun Feijian said in a calm tone, naturally showing the momentum of a superior.


    "Lin Yin..." Zhang Hongxuan said cautiously, "Lin Yin seems to have a conflict with his father-in-law and mother-in-law recently. He wants to get rid of him, so he didn''t come to the celebration."


    "Mr. Gongsun, don''t worry. It''s a small matter to find out Lin Yin. I can find him at any time!" Zhang Hongjun patted his chest and said that he was afraid that he would offend the Buddha in front of him.


    "You don''t have to go to him. Just let it go." Gongsun Feijian said.


    Zhang Hongxuan thinks that he still can''t figure out why Gongsun Feijian and other high-ranking people come to Donghai province to find Lin Yin. This is not a person at all.


    Moreover, Gongsun Feijian also seriously warned the two of them that they were not allowed to divulge the news of Gongsun Feijian, making it mysterious.


    According to reason, Gongsun Feijian''s strength makes it easier to crush Lin Yin than to crush an ant.


    "Mr. Gongsun, why do you care about Lin Yin? Has he offended you?" Zhang Hongxuan asked cautiously, "I have heard that Lin Yin once wanted to curry favor with a young lady of Gongsun''s family. Is it because of this?"


    "Oh? Did you hear that, too? " Gongsun Feijian looks at Zhang Hongxuan with great interest.


    "Yes, Mr. Gongsun, Lin Yin is a well-known loser in Qingyun city. He has no skills except relying on women to eat soft food. Last time I heard from the Zhou family, Lin Yin wanted to eat swan meat and flatter the eldest lady of Gongsun''s family. " Zhang Hongxuan said.


    "You''re right. I''m here because of this." Gongsun Feijian said flatly, without too much explanation.


    Gongsun Feijian has witnessed Lin Yin''s powerful methods in Gaoyang Province, and certainly does not regard Lin Yin as a simple role.


    This time, I came to Donghai province specially to help Gongsun Feitian, the second elder brother, take a bad breath and find a chance to kill Lin Yin!


    "Mr. Gongsun, we are very supportive of your actions. Shameless people like Lin Yin are a disgrace to our family, and I look down on him." Zhang Hongxuan is flattering.


    He thought, Lin Yin is doomed this time, a married man, want to rub Gongsun family''s money? It''s not that I live too long. It''s not that I don''t know my identity!


    Well, this time, with the support of Gongsun Feijian, you can turn over and do some small things. You can not only win back the Zhang Jewelry Group, but also have a relationship with Gongsun family. It''s really wonderful.


    "Well, go out. Don''t ask or say more about things you shouldn''t know. " Gongsun Feijian waved his hand and said with great dignity.


    "OK, yes, Mr. Gongsun, please let us know if you have any orders." Zhang Hongjun said humbly.


    Later, the two carefully withdrew from the president''s office.


    When they left, a middle-aged man with a cold expression came in.


    "Zang Feng, what do you find when you observe Lin Yin these days?" Gongsun Feijian said slowly.


    "Lin Yin is so alert that I can''t track him down." Zang Feng replied indifferently, "however, I found that he is not so simple on the surface, but also powerful in Qingyun city."


    "Oh, it''s not surprising that a man with certain attainments in ancient martial arts like him secretly develops his power." Gongsun Feijian said in a flat tone, "be ready. When I choose the right time, I''ll tell you to do it. I have to do it all at once. The two masters have urged me many times. They should start as soon as possible. They don''t want me to bring back Lin Yin''s head. ""Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the exhibition hall on the 12th floor of Zhang''s building is full of guests. All of them are from the circle of Zhang''s family in Qingyun City, and they are more or less energetic people.


    All of the hundreds of people from Zhangjia were present.


    Zhang Qimo and his family are sitting in the VIP seat. They are very anxious, waiting for Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan to come and talk. On the side of the seat, a large group of Zhang''s people are pointing out what to say.


    "Qimo, there are five brothers. To tell you the truth, your family is really not very kind. You actually rely on the influence of outsiders to occupy the position of chairman of Zhang''s group. This is just nonsense!" A middle-aged man is very dissatisfied.


    "If you want me to say, Qimo, your family is just selling dog meat with sheep''s head, and using the brand of Zhang''s jewelry to help outsiders make money! But it''s hard for us, the people of the Zhang family, to hand over the gold lettered signboard of Zhang''s jewelry. This is the signboard that the old man laid down in those years. You can''t take it alone, unless you give each of us a sum of money. "


    "That''s right. This time, all the people in our hometown agree with the proposal of the eldest brother and the third brother, leaving the naming right of Zhang''s jewelry to their family. Why? Because the eldest and the third are reliable in their work. They have given a sum of money to all the people in our old Zhang family. "


    A large group of relatives are questioning, Lu Yahui and his wife suddenly look bitter, want to let them out of the money, it is more difficult than ascend the sky.


    "That''s right. When your family is developed, you don''t care about the people of Lao Zhang''s family. How can we use the signboard left by the old man to make a fortune with outsiders and leave our own family behind? " An old man wearing presbyopic glasses said.


    Zhangjia people are very dissatisfied with the complaint, one by one, it seems to Qi Mo a family resentment.


    In fact, Zhang Qimo''s family has no grudge with them. They used to get along well with each other. It''s just that Qimo''s family suddenly flourished, which makes it hard to balance.


    Why? We are all from Zhangjia. Originally, we all have the same conditions. Your family suddenly developed, isn''t it because of the help of foreign investment? Or the old man''s sign?


    After hearing these questions, Zhang Qimo was slightly angry, but he didn''t know how to deal with them.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang''s people, who usually have no contact with each other, would make a fuss and ask them to hand over the brand of Zhang''s jewelry!


    She couldn''t help feeling that maybe it was human nature.

 Chapter 226

    "No, all of you, the naming right of Zhang''s jewelry has always been in the company. Is it too much for you to make an article about your grandfather''s will?" Zhang Qimo said slightly angrily.


    "Yes, isn''t that a joke for outsiders? If there is any problem, we can discuss it well. " Lu Yahui echoed.


    "Well, we don''t care about the company''s system. The brand of Zhang''s jewelry belongs to Lao Zhang''s family!" An old man said with righteous words, "your family can''t represent Zhangjia, so you can''t use the four words of Zhang''s jewelry."


    After a pause, he continued: "if you want to discuss it, you can pay a price that satisfies the people of the old Zhang family, and everyone is willing to. Otherwise, you can''t pass the pass of Zhang Jia people, and we will never agree that you will use this signboard


    "That''s right. We all agree with Uncle Qi. We should do that."


    "If your family doesn''t make a show, we''ll make a fuss and smash this sign of Zhang''s!"


    The people in Zhangjia were more and more impolite and arrogant.


    Zhang Qimo''s face is also slowly become ugly, feel and these people reason simply can''t speak, they are completely in mischief.


    It is reasonable to say that if she really wants to fight a lawsuit, she is not afraid under the normal procedure.


    But the problem is, the reputation loss of the group is too heavy. This posture of Zhang Jia''s people is clearly that if they can''t fight you, they will disgust you.


    Anyway, Zhang''s jewelry is not in their hands. They have no advantage. They would rather smash it.


    "Give me a quick explanation. Your family can''t do anything, so let the boss and the third man take charge of the situation." Zhang''s seven uncles continued to say, the air is proud, the shelf end is very high.


    The seventh uncle is very senior in Zhangjia. He is the seventh younger brother of Mr. Zhang. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Qimo, a granddaughter. He relies on the old to sell his old.


    The rest of Zhang''s family echoed and accused Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "Qimo, since your family took control of the group, we old Zhang family have not benefited at all. As the group grows bigger and bigger, our dividends are pitiful. " "Our demand is also very simple, that is, according to the old man''s will in that year, to give us the same share bonus," said a man who had been given shares in Zhang''s group


    "Yes, that''s the right thing to do. If you master Zhang''s jewelry group, you will be able to convince the public."


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly. The more Zhang Jia said, the more he went too far.


    It''s just that the cake of the red eye group is getting bigger and bigger. To be honest, after the old man shared the inheritance shares, they didn''t engage in any work that was helpful to the group at all, just collecting money.


    They don''t do anything because they think the group is bigger now and they want more dividends.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve given you bonus promotion before. You don''t have to do anything to get the company''s bonus. Isn''t that enough?" Zhang Qi asked suspiciously.


    "How can that be enough? Qi Mo, the bonus you give us is directly proportional to the current scale of the company? "


    "In the past, it was very convenient for us to arrange for individuals to join the group. As a result, as soon as you take charge of the company, you can''t set up all kinds of cards. We Zhangjia people want to arrange people to work in the group. Instead, we let people from outside enter the company to make money. What are you doing? Is this still our Zhangjia group? "


    Zhang Qimo sighed, some cold, and some angry, the old Zhang family is really unreasonable, always feel that Zhang group or Zhang, give them dividends seems to be natural, all rely on the old, shameless!


    She did not expect that Zhang''s people would have such an attitude.


    "Ha ha, Qi Mo, have you heard what Lao Zhang''s family said?"


    Just at this time, a sneer came. Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun came slowly. They sat down opposite the seat, looking at the Zhang Qimo family.


    "Listen to your family, that''s what Lao Zhang''s family wants! After you take charge of Zhang''s group, how angry are the people in your family? It can be seen that you are just messing around, which makes everyone dissatisfied! " Zhang Hongjun said in a tone of teaching.


    "So, I can''t help it. I have to come out to revive Zhangjia and set up a new Zhang''s jewelry group." Zhang Hongjun said slowly, "as the leader of Zhang Jia''s generation, I can''t watch Zhang Jia destroyed in your hands!"


    Zhang Qimo snorted coldly and said: "uncle, it''s unreasonable for you to do so. The development of Zhang''s group does not depend on you. Moreover, Zhang''s group is not the same as Zhang''s jewelry group! "


    This is completely a family kidnapping, forcibly binding Zhang and Zhang''s group together, and then relying on the old to sell the old, attacking people with morality.


    It was disgusting. At this moment, Zhang Qimo felt that the so-called family was disgusting and disgusting.


    "Listen, are you talking about human beings? Zhangjiakou is not equal to Zhang''s jewelry group? Qimo, don''t forget your surname is Zhang, too! " Zhang Hongjun said impolitely, "did you make some money with outsiders and forget your family name?""Zhang''s jewelry group is a legacy left by the old man. You can''t help messing around here!" Zhang Hongjun said with righteous words, "I don''t have much to say about your own investment and development. However, you are absolutely not allowed to use the four words of Zhang''s jewelry. I will hold a press conference to announce this to the public! "


    "No, big brother, do you want to hold a press conference?" Luyahui a little flustered, nervous said, "big brother, before Qi Mo in power, in the group also give big brother you left a place, you this is to hit a rake?"


    "What do you mean by the same thing? Your family is a villain, you know? With outsiders in charge of the group, those who bully Lao Zhang are not listening. How angry are the family members against your family? " Zhang Hongxuan said in a sarcastic tone.


    Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun are proud. They have great family loyalty and stand on the moral high ground. Anyway, no matter how they make trouble in the end, the wind review will definitely have a bad impact on Zhang Qimo and definitely hit their company hard.


    You know, the whole Zhangjia people don''t like you, Zhang Qimo. Do you want to fight a lawsuit with the whole family? In the eyes of people outside, can you Zhang Qimo be a good thing?


    "Well, Qi Mo, what should we do now? The sign of Zhang''s jewelry can''t be lost." Lu Yahui said nervously, worried.


    "I..." Zhang Qimo felt that his head was big. I don''t know how the uncle''s family could be so aggressive.


    Zhang Qimo had already spent a lot of money and thought to build the brand of Zhang''s jewelry. If he really lost the right of naming, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    You can imagine the impact of a brand-new product suddenly changing its brand!

 Chapter 227

    "You have been informed of the situation. The relevant press conference and the lawsuit of the lawyer team will be carried out in the future." Zhang Hongjun said slowly, "Zhang Qimo, you just wait to be ruined."


    Zhang Qi''s foam face is like sinking water, and her heart is very angry.


    "Brother, you have to forgive people. If you do this, our family won''t just sit by. " Lu Yahui said, "don''t forget that we have a big backing behind Qimo!"


    "Hehe, big backer? Are you scaring us? It''s so funny. " Zhang Hongxuan looked disdainful and sneered, "don''t think we don''t know the news. Isn''t your family fawning on Jiang Qi of Ocean Group to get investment? How big do you really think it is? "


    "The sky has changed in Qingyun City, you know? Big backer! Your support, Jiang Qi, has long been defeated by the Latin group. What else can it be? " Zhang Hongxuan said arrogantly, with a strong air.


    Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Qimo, of course, knew that Zhang Qimo had the support of Jiang Qi, the ocean group, so they had no choice but to retaliate.


    But it''s different now. Now they have the support of Gongsun Feijian, the top tycoon. What''s the difference between Jiang Qi, a business man in Donghai?


    Can you compare with the powerful people of Gongsun family in the imperial capital?


    What''s more, in the business world, Ocean Group has been defeated by the Latin group from abroad. How can it have such great influence as before.


    In today''s Qingyun City, the Latin group dominates the business. The Zhou family and the sun family have raised their heads this time by taking advantage of the east wind. Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan have a close relationship with the Zhou family of the sun family. They are not afraid of the so-called backers behind Zhang Qimo.


    "This..." Lu Yahui looks ugly, and has no strength to fight with Zhang Hongxuan.


    She is also aware of the situation in her heart. Her daughter does not have much energy in Qingyun City, especially when the company''s financing problem is uncertain and in a precarious situation, it is difficult to deal with Zhang Hongxuan''s troubles.


    "Well, if you are interested, you can continue to visit. The company is newly opened. Have a look." Zhang Hongjun said with a proud expression, "even the ocean group has problems. I don''t know if your fake company has any funds to maintain it. In the future, if the company goes bankrupt, come to work for me. "


    "Don''t worry, our old Zhang is not so heartless as your family. If I''m really down, I''ll leave you a position. At least I''m my niece. I''ll leave you a bite to eat. " Zhang Hongjun said sarcastically, with a satisfied expression.


    Zhang Qimo''s family are all livid, and they can''t listen any more.


    Lu Yahui pasted it in Zhang Qimo''s ear and whispered: "Qimo, what can I do in this situation. You have to find a way to get help! "


    Lu Yahui and his wife are very flustered. There are so many problems in their daughter''s company. If they really collapse, their life will return to the previous state, which will be too hard!


    Zhang Qimo''s face is dignified. She gets up and leaves the seat. She goes to the door, takes out her mobile phone from her bag and calls Lin Yin.


    At the moment, she is also in a very bad mood. She has spent countless efforts to develop the group to this point. It seems that the group is thriving. As a result, Zhang''s family stabbed Zhang''s jewelry in the back at the critical moment to make it stink.


    She had no idea how to deal with these bad business practices.


    On the other side, the world building.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhou Dong and a group of foreign bodyguards.


    Didi two, the mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    "Lin Yin, are you free now? Can you come to Zhang''s mansion Zhang Qimo''s anxious voice came from the phone, "people in Zhang''s family want to screw up the sign of Zhang''s jewelry. I''m here to negotiate with them, but I can''t think of any good way..."


    "I see. Don''t worry. It''s a small matter. I''ll take care of it. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "All right." Zhang Qimo wanted to talk and stop. She wanted to talk about it in detail, but Lin Yin didn''t seem to care about such a small thing, so she didn''t say much.


    When Lin Yingang hung up, Zhou Dong sneered and began to talk.


    "Oh, what are you doing on the phone? Who are you calling? Do you want help? " Zhou Dong yelled, "you wretch, you must offer tea and apologize today. It''s no use looking for anyone! Otherwise, get out of the meeting


    "And telling him so much about what we''re doing has reduced our status." Zhou Yutan disdains to say, "throw him out. He is not qualified to come to such a high-end venue."


    Zhou Dong said a lot of bird language to the foreign bodyguards. Soon, several strong bodyguards in suits came to Lin Yin with serious expression.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea slowly and said, "go and ask Hades to come here for a while."


    "Hades? Do you know our boss? " One of the bodyguards hesitated and didn''t start.


    Hades, as the head of Latin group security company, almost everyone knows him."What boss? Don''t you know I''m a partner of Mr. Chris? Why don''t you throw this man out for me? " Zhou Yutan said carelessly.


    "This Wait a minute, sir and madam. I''m going to make a phone call. " Foreign bodyguards look cautious, go to one side to make a phone call, Lin Yin mentioned Hades, they dare not move.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin with a sneer and said, "are you still pretending? Give it back to Hades? I''ve never heard of anyone


    "You don''t know a security captain in Latin group, so you dare to act as a network in front of us?" Zhou Dong disdained to say, "I''ll see what people you can call. It''s better to call all the people you know!"


    Both Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan are holding their arms, looking playful.


    In their opinion, even Chris, the boss of Latin group, is a partner with them. Lin Yin, who can you know? I really take myself seriously when I know a bodyguard captain.


    How dare you call people? Don''t laugh to death.


    "I''ll see who you can call. No matter who you call, you will help us in the end. " Zhou Yutan said with a proud expression, "you don''t know how deep the relationship between our Zhou family and Latin group is."


    Less than two minutes, Chris appeared at the meeting, with Hades beside him, and ran anxiously to Lin Yin''s position.

 Chapter 228

    Hades came over with a blank face and stood beside Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m here." Hades bowed his head and said humbly, "Lin always needs me to do something."


    "Why, Mr. Lin? You''re a real loser. " Zhou Yutan said with disdain. He looked at Hades who came suddenly, but did not pay attention to the foreigner with developed limbs.


    "Look at this dress. It''s just a foreign bodyguard of the Latin group." Zhou Dong also echoed, looking at Hades and shaking his head, "Lin Yin, is this the helper you called? So no cards


    Hades turned around without changing his face. The foreign bodyguards who stayed by all looked in awe and whispered.


    Hades nodded his head and understood what had happened.


    He looked at Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong and asked, "are you two going to drive general manager Lin out?"


    "Don''t shout at Mr. Lin. he''s Mr. Lin in your eyes. In front of me, he''s just a little loser." Zhou Yutan said with a shelf.


    "You''re from within the Latin group, right? Here is my business card. Take it and have a look. " Zhou Yutan looks confident to throw out a business card, "see clearly, I am the vice president of Zhou group, responsible for the cooperation with Latin group. I know all the senior members of your group! "


    "You''d better ask your boss who I am. Are you clear?" Zhou Yutan said with a high attitude.


    Hades took his business card for a look, and the corner of his mouth was cruel.


    "It''s really boring to call such a nobody, the bodyguard captain to challenge us?" Zhou Yutan shook his head and sneered, "is that all you have to do? It''s a frog in the bottom of the well. I can''t even tell who has weight. "


    "Well, what''s your name, Hades? Have you seen our identities? Even the directors of your group are polite to us. You are a small worker. Don''t you do as I say? " Zhou Dong said haughtily, "quickly help to throw out this waste Lin Yin, otherwise, I''ll let you lose your job with one phone call."


    The two of them didn''t pay attention to this foreigner named Hades, but are they the head of the Latin group''s bodyguard? Damn, it''s the goods that bring tea and water. Lin Yin thought that he knew a lot of powerful people, so he asked them to support the scene.


    Sure enough, waste and waste play together, birds of a feather flock together.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak, but he drank a cup of tea. Hass''s eyes were fierce, and he walked two steps to get close to Zhou Yutan.


    "Lin Yin, are you deaf? Fool, I told you to get out of here. Can''t you hear me? " Zhou Dong saw that Lin Yin was safe, so he was not angry.


    "You''re a waste. You''re a waste without money and influence. What''s the point of being told to get out of here? Feel insulted? When I tell you to kneel down, you have to kneel down and cry. Do you know the boss? " Zhou Yutan was also angry, and his temper came out.


    According to their identity, compared with Lin Yin, Lin Yin has to kneel down to speak in order to be reasonable, and dare to show a indifferent attitude?


    After scolding Lin Yin, Zhou Yutan was still very upset. He looked coldly at Hades and said, "and you stupid man, can''t you hear me? Still hanging around here? You don''t want to mess around? "


    Pop!


    As soon as her voice fell, Hades''s huge palm fell on his face, and his face swelled in half. He even vomited up the soup he had just drunk. He looked very embarrassed and ridiculous.


    "You? You rebelled, didn''t you? You''re a worker! " Zhou Yutan became angry and glared at Hades.


    "Do you dare to do something like a dog?" Zhou Dong''s face is full of anger. When he sees that Hades even dares to fight his elder sister, he will play a big role and raise his hand to slap Hades in the face.


    As soon as Zhou Dong''s hand came down, Hades raised his hand and grabbed his wrist, which made a click, and the wrist bones seemed to be broken.


    "Woo


    Zhou Dong roared bitterly, his face turned pale, and his wrist seemed to be broken. His whole body was shaking.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m a guest of honor to the boss of your group. How dare you even fight us? " Zhou Dong couldn''t believe it and said, "you fool, do you know what you are doing?"


    Hades had no expression on his face. He put his foot on Zhou Dong''s waist. After kicking him, he made a big somersault and fell heavily on the wine table. The table was overturned, and he fell to the ground, whimpering and screaming. All the bones were broken.


    There was a lot of noise, and all the guests at the meeting gathered around and pointed at them.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this Miss Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dongshao of the Zhou family? "


    "How could they be beaten like this? That''s a shame, isn''t it? "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats. These two people are making trouble in the meeting hall of our group. I''m going to clean them out. " Said Hades, with a business face, and a very serious expression."Make trouble? Well, isn''t the Zhou family cooperating with Latin group? Zhou Yutan two people unexpectedly is in this kind of treatment? It seems to have offended the Latin group! "


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the Zhou family is not as powerful as they thought, and they are still so high-profile in the celebrity circle."


    After knowing the whole story, the onlookers were amazed and gloated.


    However, Zhou Yutan''s two faces were extremely ashamed and felt humiliated. They all looked at Lin Yin and Hades unconvinced.


    "Our Zhou family will not give up! You little security guard dare to hit me? It''s the end of you Zhou Yutan said maliciously, rather unconvinced, "and you, Lin Yin, you wait..."


    They really don''t know what kind of means Lin Yin actually has to let the bodyguards inside the Latin group fight against them regardless of their identity, which is also too unreasonable!


    "One more blind beep, you two are useless!" Hades angrily reprimanded, but also angry, these two stupid people even dare to threaten Mr. Lin, really do not know life or death.


    With that, Hades went up, grabbed Zhou Dong with one hand and Zhou Yutan with the other, dragged him on the ground, all the way to the door.


    They couldn''t resist. They almost cried bitterly with their faces in their arms. It was a shame.


    Although the onlookers were not clear about the situation, they all laughed one after another.

 Chapter 229

    Drag to the door, bang.


    Hades threw Zhou Yutan and his wife to the door like garbage. This scene was shot by the good people who followed all the way.


    After solving the problem, Hades turns around and plans to report to Lin Yin.


    There are also a large group of schadenfreude people at the door. They come to watch the jokes of the Zhou family and shoot videos with their mobile phones.


    It''s big news. How could the money and the children of the Zhou family, the three main families in Qingyun City, be dragged out of the meeting after being beaten up in the world city? It''s too explosive.


    "Damn, who dares to shoot again? I''ll look for someone to kill you!" Zhou Dong''s hysterical roar and threat, green tendons all came out, feeling the biggest insult in his life.


    "Oh, Zhou Dashao, you are too powerful, aren''t you? It''s the Latin group that insults you. Do you have the ability to clamor with the Latin group? Take it out on us? Are we good bullies? " A young man said with a sneer.


    "That is, we are the distinguished guests here. We can do whatever we want here. On the contrary, you two have been expelled. Don''t go away quickly, so as not to be beaten by the Latin group again."


    A group of people seize the opportunity to sneer at Zhou Yutan. These two people have always been arrogant and domineering in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city. There are not a few people who have offended. I don''t know how many people want to beat the dogs.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yutan gritted his teeth and said, his face was extremely angry.


    They walked out of the world square with humiliation on their back, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "Zhou Dong, go back to find the old man immediately and tell him what happened today. What a rebellion! How dare Lin Yin, such a waste, ask his bodyguards to beat us Zhou Yutan was very unwilling to say, "I don''t know if he fawned on the backer again. The bodyguard named Hades ignored our identity. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, sister Yutan. When we go back, we''ll ask the old man to come forward to find Mr. Chris of Latin group. We can certainly get back a statement. It''s absolutely impossible to let Lin Yin smash it!" Zhou Dong said fiercely.


    The two of them are extremely unwilling. They hate Lin Yin to the bone. Today, they have lost such a big face. They have to find what they say.


    As long as the old man comes out, even Chris wants to give some face. He doesn''t believe that he can''t treat waste Lin Yin severely.


    Said, two people have been sitting in the car, can''t wait to leave the world city, back to the Zhou family to move the rescue.


    A few minutes later, Lin Yin walked out of the world building, and Hades followed.


    Lin Yin waited at the side of the road for a while. Hades took a Retro Black Lincoln from the parking lot and opened the door skillfully.


    Lin Yin calmly got into the back seat of the car. Soon, Hades started the car and drove to the center of the city.


    Qi Mo seems to be in a bit of trouble over there. He has no time to wait for the grand meeting of the world city project. Now he has to deal with it.


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, Qimo is the most important thing. No matter how critical the world city project is, it is just a project with 10 billion assets.


    Downtown, Zhang''s building, opening ceremony is in full swing.


    The three members of Zhang Qimo''s family are sitting at the VIP table. All the good food and wine are on the table, but they are not in the mood to use chopsticks.


    Zhang Qimo tries to offer welfare. She is serious and reasonable, but the people of Zhang Jia have no sincerity at all.


    Her sincere negotiation had no effect at all.


    Zhang said they would give each of them a sum of welfare funds, Zhang Qimo after some consideration, nodded to agree to this condition. Zhang Qimo said that a sum of benefits of 10000 yuan per person is intended to provide 2 million yuan from the group to stabilize Zhang''s heart and keep the reputation of the group.


    As a result, the people of Zhang Jia immediately changed their language, saying that it was too little and they had to pay more.


    Zhang Qimo also understood that Zhang''s group of people thought they were fun, and the logic was really moving.


    Every time she agrees to a condition, she will talk about the brand of Zhang''s jewelry. People in Zhang''s family will feel that they have suffered a loss, and then tear up the treaty and ask for a new condition to be added. Under such circumstances, how can business be well negotiated?


    Zhangjia people, that is, endless greed, there is nothing to talk about.


    "Ah, Qimo, you really don''t have any sincerity. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it any more. The signboard of Zhang''s jewelry should be managed by us and Lao San. "


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan had a leisurely look on their faces. They strolled around the venue and returned to the banquet. They also brought two middle-aged men with them.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to the two main guests of this opening ceremony. Mr. Sun Qiang and Mr. Louis. " Zhang Hongjun said with a proud expression, solemnly introducing the two high-profile people around him, "Mr. Sun Qiang, we should all know each other. The business representative of the sun family is also my in laws. Mr. Louis is the vice president of Latin group in charge of jade and jewelry business


    Then the group sat down in the VIP seat.


    "Now you can see the strength of our new Zhang''s jewelry group. These two distinguished guests are important partners of the group!" Zhang Hongjun said with a smile."Big brother still has the ability. Even the big figures in Latin group can be invited."


    "The people of our old Zhang family follow the elder brother and the third brother. That''s the right way. The signboard of Zhang''s jewelry has to be taken care of by elder brother, so we can rest assured. Unlike a young man in Zhangjia, he is not reliable in handling affairs, especially in the class of women. It''s really humiliating. It makes people laugh at Zhangjia. "


    A group of people immediately boast, another taunt Zhang Qimo.


    In Qingyun City, when a new company was established, it would be very interesting to invite these two people.


    Sun Qiang is a powerful figure in the sun family. The father of sun Heng, the youngest of the sun family, has a great reputation in the circle of celebrities in Qingyun city. Although Louis did not mix in the celebrity circle, he was the vice president of Latin group, and his energy could be imagined. Who didn''t know that Latin group is the business vane of Donghai province now?


    "Qimo, how to say, you are also from Zhangjia. These two are business tycoons in Donghai province. You are also from the shopping mall. If you want to develop well in Qingyun city in the future, it depends on their faces." Zhang Hongxuan said with a playful expression, "come on, give these two guys a toast."


    said, Zhang Hongxuan filled two cups of more than 50 degrees Baijiu, should be placed in front of Zhang Qimo.


    two large glass of Baijiu in front, Zhang Qimo face changed slightly.


    don''t say that her girl never drinks liquor. This is a goblet full cup. Two cups of Baijiu have a jin of Baijiu. Do you speak and act on wine table, do you not despise people?

 Chapter 230

    "I''m sorry, I can''t drink these two drinks." Zhang Qimo said flatly, feeling angry in his heart.


    "No? Qimo, this is Mr. Louis of Latin group, and Mr. Sun. You refuse to toast? Do you look down on the two big men? " Zhang Hongxuan said.


    Louis and sun Qiang''s eyes are obviously looking at Zhang Qimo with a kind of frivolous state, very arrogant.


    Louis is a fat man with fat white skin. He is wearing a jacket and Patek Philippe. His dressing style is very distinctive. Sun Qiang is a middle-aged and old man. He is wearing a suit and looks dignified.


    "Big brother, third brother, Qi Mo, she doesn''t drink much. She can''t drink so much." Zhang Xiufeng looks ugly and feels very embarrassed.


    Sun Qiang and Louis face to face, their family dare not offend people.


    Either one of them is a powerful figure in Qingyun city. If you move your finger, it will make their family feel better.


    On the other hand, it can be seen that Zhang Hongjun''s newly established Zhang''s jewelry group was well prepared. He invited two giant Buddhas to support the scene. I''m afraid that his family will have a hard time in the future.


    "I don''t care if you can drink, but I''ll stop drinking. What kind of shopping malls do you live in? What do you think she is? How disrespectful are the drinks of the two men? " Zhang Hongxuan was not polite to reprimand, "it''s a shame to our Zhang Jia!"


    "Well, I''ll ask the two managers for help to see if they can be replaced. Anyway, the wine has fallen, and the two large Baijiu must be drunk. Zhang Hongjun is full of confidence.


    "This..." Zhang Qimo''s face was livid, biting his lips.


    Zhang Hongjun''s posture is totally bullying others.


    Originally, she was looking for Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan to talk about Zhang''s brand. Unexpectedly, they invited such two big figures. This time, she took advantage of the situation to find an excuse.


    Anyway, it''s not good to offend these two people. The group has been in a lot of crisis. I''m afraid the problem will be even bigger in the future.


    Ah, I don''t know if Lin Yin can stand up to these two cruel people.


    Zhang Qimo was anxious and a little at a loss. He could only think of Lin Yin to help.


    "Mr. Louis, Mr. Zhang Qimo, the president of Zhang''s jewelry group, can''t drink wine. She has such a big shelf. Look, do you want her parents to propose a toast for her?" Zhang Hongxuan said in a playful tone, looking at Louis and sun Qiang.


    "Oh, Ms. Zhang, can''t you drink? Let''s go down to the wine table. At your level, you are not qualified to be on an equal footing with me at the wine table. If you can''t even drink wine, go away. In the future, I will let you have no jewelry business in Donghai province. " Louis is very unhappy, looking at Zhang Qimo said impolitely.


    Sun Qiang snorted coldly, held his airs, and said, "there''s no need to propose a toast for you. It''s to give your family face to let you drink. Your so-called Zhang''s Jewelry Group has almost got it. Don''t disgrace Hong Jun''s brother outside any more. Your family is not qualified to represent Zhang. "


    Obviously, the two men came to support Zhang Hongjun, so they didn''t save face when they spoke. It was obvious that they were deliberately making trouble for Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "No, two bosses, that''s not what our family means." Lu Yahui said in a hurry that she was afraid that she would offend others.


    "Xiufeng, what are you doing. Toast to the two managers! It''s just a drink. What''s that? " Lu Yahui immediately took command.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s face was bitter and he looked at the two large Baijiu on the table, feeling a little dizzy.


    "Don''t blame me, misters. I''ve done these two drinks." Zhang Xiufeng accompanied her smiling face, and said with a stiff head, he had a glass of Baijiu.


    There''s no way. You can''t offend people. No matter how hard this glass of wine is, it must be drunk.


    Zhang Hongjun sneered and said, "five younger brother, two glasses of wine are for the two presidents. If you want to drink, you have to do it."


    "This Uncle, are you bullying people too much? " Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Bullying? Qimo, what are you talking about? " Zhang Hongxuan said with a sneer, "it''s a blessing for your family to propose a toast to the two bosses. If you can''t drink, you should get off the table and go away. Don''t be a disgrace here!"


    As soon as he heard that he was about to turn his face, Zhang Xiufeng said: "Qi Mo, third brother, don''t talk about it. I''ll drink this glass of wine."


    said, Zhang Xiufeng raised a glass of Baijiu, closed his eyes and poured it into his throat, and he grunts about half a kilo, drank 7788, and then there was so much left. He simply couldn''t drink any more. He put down his glass, and his expression was extremely uncomfortable and his face turned red.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s liquor consumption is also very common, suddenly almost half a jin of Baijiu into the stomach, is also almost nausea and vomiting.


    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Louis, I''d like to ask you to take more care of me in business in the future." Zhang Xiufeng face iron green or accompany smile face said.


    Sun Qiang and Louis looked very plain, and watched the Baijiu with a little bit of carelessness. They shook their heads and did not seem satisfied."Five younger brother, I don''t mean you. No wonder I''ve been so hopeless for so many years. A glass of Baijiu is not pleasant. Why do you keep such a drink? What a shame and a disappointment Zhang Hongxuan said irksome, irony, pointing to the remaining Baijiu in the goblet.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s face turned red and stammered: "this, I, I''ll drink it now."


    Just now, he has been drinking to the limit. The rest is not that he doesn''t want to drink, but that he really can''t drink!


    "Dad! Don''t drink it. Let''s go. What else can I drink with this wine? " Zhang Qimo said angrily, also felt insulted.


    Uncle and uncle are too much. Where is drinking? It''s just trampling on dad''s dignity!


    "No way, Qimo. If we leave, there will be problems." Lu Yahui said in a hurry, for fear of offending others, she winked at Zhang Qimo.


    "You lose your temper when you can''t drink? It''s really a group of goods that can''t be put on the table. Oh, if you can''t drink it, go away! " Sun Qiang said in a cold voice, looking very disdainful.

 Chapter 231

    Zhang Xiufeng''s face was ugly. He was still holding a glass of wine. His head was dizzy. It was obvious that the strength of the wine had broken out and he was almost unsteady.


    "Third brother, eldest brother, two bosses, I''m sorry, I was a little choked just now." Zhang Xiufeng said carefully.


    "Dad, forget it. Really, let''s go." Zhang Qimo has stood up, very angry heart, but also feel sad.


    This is clearly the naked table bullying, completely did not pay attention to their family.


    "But..." Zhang Xiufeng wanted to talk but stopped, and his expression was helpless.


    If you offend these two big men at the wine table, how can you get along in Qingyun city in the future.


    "Five younger brother, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. It''s useless for you. Even these two bosses dare to offend me. In my opinion, in the future, you should really stop using the sign of Zhang''s jewelry. Otherwise, don''t blame the two bosses for killing them all and not leaving you a mouthful of food! " Zhang Hongjun said with a proud expression, as if he was very satisfied with the situation.


    "Ah, Qimo, how can you master a large jewelry group with your accomplishment? Still want to represent Zhang Jia? It''s so funny. " Zhang Hongxuan also said sarcastically, "originally, for the sake of being all Zhangjia people, you still want to leave some room, but you even dare to sweep the face of the two CEOs. No wonder people have no place in the business of Qingyun city in the future."


    The two of them had been looking forward to Qi Mo''s family''s poverty and shame. Now Feng Shui turns in turn, and the trend is in hand. With such a strong network of people to use, how can we not squeeze out the Zhang Qimo family?


    "Qimo, how can you be so impolite when you sit down?" Lu Yahui reprimanded.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was livid, his attitude was resolute, and he had no intention of sitting down. His mother really didn''t understand the situation, and she couldn''t tell who was impolite.


    "Big brother, third brother, that''s not what Qimo means. She''s still young and doesn''t understand the rules very well." Lu Yahui said, very anxious, "I said, we can still talk about Zhang''s jewelry."


    "About what? The brand of Zhang''s jewelry is run by the old man. Look at your style. Does your family want to screw up this brand? " Zhang Hongjun said with righteous words.


    "want to talk about it, and do it. First let Zhang Qi sit down and give the rest of the Baijiu to dry." Zhang Hongxuan said with a sneer, with a leisurely expression.


    It''s great to be able to force the enemy by force.


    "How about this sign for you?"


    All of a sudden, when the atmosphere on the wine table was frozen, a young voice came.


    Here comes Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, alone into the meeting, Hades is respectful waiting outside the door.


    "Lin Yin, here you are." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and said with a happy expression.


    As soon as she heard Lin Yin''s voice, she felt a lot of peace in her heart.


    "What about giving us this sign? Lin Yin, your tone is really big. Do you know your position in Zhangjia? Is there anything you can say here? " Zhang Hongjun said angrily, looking at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, you are so imposing now. How dare you speak so hard in front of us? Do you feel like you''ve eaten the soft food of the Wang family? It''s very powerful? You really don''t have any sense of shame. You know that you''ve lost all our Zhang''s face outside! " Zhang Hongxuan said sarcastically.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin was a man who had no ability and no place. He knew how to curry favor with the powerful young lady. How powerful did he think he was?


    Even the rich and powerful families in the next province sent people to Qingyun city to punish him. You can imagine what a shameless man he is.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Do you want Zhang''s jewelry? Take it. "


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan are trying their best to do something in the group. Now they still want the brand of Zhang''s jewelry.


    And what''s the use of that?


    Zhang''s jewelry group, after several capital injections, is quite large in scale, marching towards the outside of the province, expanding its influence in the jewelry industry of Longguo, which is far from the former Qingyun Zhang''s jewelry.


    Even if you don''t use this sign, hard power is there. It''s too easy to develop. It doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, it''s the Zhangjia people who have to break up with the Qimo family. What good end can they get from following Zhang Hongjun''s new Zhang''s jewelry?


    "Oh, really? This is the best way. Is what Lin Yin said the attitude of your family? " Zhang Hongjun said with a sneer, "although it is said that we are going to fight for the brand of Zhang''s jewelry, the ownership of this matter is not up to Lin Yin. Will you make a decision?"


    "No, Lin Yin, what are you talking about here?" Lu Yahui was so anxious that she began to scold him, "who let you come here? What are you talking about? "


    "Qimo, let''s go." Lin Yin looks at Zhang Qimo and ignores other people''s words.


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded in agreement, but also want to leave."Wait! "Go?" Sun Qiang looks at Lin Yin discontentedly, "you are Zhang''s Lin Yin, right? What are you? Pretending to be an uncle on this occasion? I don''t know what kind of people are here. It''s up to you to tell me what to do


    Sun Qiang also heard Zhang Hongjun talk about Lin Yin, such a son-in-law, who dares to be arrogant in front of them on the wine table? I don''t know what to do.


    "If you want to go, you can give me the wine on the table, and then apologize honestly and climb out." Sun Qiang said haughtily, "if you dare not take me seriously, just go out like this, I promise you that if you step out of the door, you will be bankrupt."


    Lin''s face was expressionless. He looked at the two large Baijiu on the table and looked at Zhang Xiufeng, who had already been drunk.


    "Lin Yin, what happened before..." Zhang Qimo said softly beside Lin stealth, describing all the things that happened before.


    "I see." Lin Yin nodded and understood the cause and effect.


    Lin Yin looks at Zhang Hongjun coldly.


    Zhang Hongjun is arrogant. He ignores Zhang Qimo and makes Zhang Xiufeng drunk like this.


    Although he doesn''t talk to Zhang Xiufeng speculatively, he is his father-in-law. He actually sweeps Zhang Xiufeng''s face in front of Qi mo. how can Qi Mo feel better?


    "You two like drinking very much, don''t you?" Lin Yin calmly asked, "find a chance, I will let you drink enough."


    "What''s your attitude?" Sun Qiang cold voice scolds, to Lin Yin this appearance is very dissatisfied.


    "What''s the situation? How can all the rubbish people scream on my wine table? Do you deserve to have a drink with us? " Louis is also very uncomfortable looking at Lin Yin, after listening to Zhang Hongjun introduce Lin Yin, quite angry.


    In Louis''s opinion, Lin Yin, who has no status, should be as respectful as a dog in front of them. How can he be so rampant?


    Lin Yin sneered. These two people might not understand the meaning of his words.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to Chris.


    Sun Qiang, the sun family leader, and Louis, vice president of Latin group, are the pugs in front of Chris.

 Chapter 232

    After a phone call with Chris, Lin Yin put down her mobile phone, faced Zhang Hongjun and said indifferently, "I''ve said all that should be said. If you want to take this sign of Zhang''s, take it away."


    The brand of Zhang''s jewelry is carried forward in Qi Mo''s hands. If Zhang''s people want to take it by themselves, then take it. It''s too late to regret in the future.


    "Who are you? Can''t I hear what I''m saying? Or do you dare to ignore it? " Sun Qiang pointed at Lin Yin and angrily scolded him, his expression was very angry.


    "Your son-in-law is making up his mind here?" Zhang Hongjun sneered and looked at Zhang Qimo''s family. "That''s what your family means, right? Well, don''t say we don''t leave a little bit of respect, we''ll let you down at that time! "


    "I really don''t appreciate it. Since we say so, we won''t give your family any more opportunities. It''s no use asking us." Zhang Hongxuan also said with a sneer.


    In the eyes of both of them, Lin Yin didn''t know that he was in dire straits. General manager Gongsun had come to Qingyun city to punish him. He thought he was so capable that he dared to be arrogant on such occasions.


    "Here! Lin Yin, are you here to make trouble? When will you be in charge of the affairs of the group? " Lu Yahui angrily denounces and is very dissatisfied with Lin Yin.


    "Elder brother, third brother, don''t listen to Lin Yin''s nonsense. There is still room for negotiation." Lu Yahui immediately pleaded with Zhang Hongjun.


    For her, if the sign of Zhang''s jewelry is lost, it''s like the sky has fallen down and she can''t afford it.


    "Discuss? If you want to discuss it. Let this son-in-law bow and apologize to us, and make amends to the two bosses. " Zhang Hongjun said coldly, "I don''t know what occasion is. I''m talking here. Do you really think we can''t do anything with him? Is there no way to take care of your family? "


    Lin Yin shook his head, too lazy to pay more attention to the mob, looked at Qi Mo, said: "let''s go, there''s nothing to talk about with them."


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded and agreed.


    With that, Lin Yin turned and left, followed by Zhang Qimo.


    "What''s your attitude? Don''t you even pay attention to the two bosses? " Zhang Hongjun looks discontented and says, staring at Lu Yahui and his wife.


    "No, brother, don''t get me wrong. Our family doesn''t have this attitude. It''s all Lin Yin''s own opinion. He can''t represent our family. Go to him if you have any trouble!" Lu Yahui said quickly, "he has nothing to do with our family! Qi Mo is bewitched by him. I''ll try to persuade the child when I get back. Let''s discuss this matter. "


    "Yes, brother, our family is very sincere about Zhang''s signboard." Zhang Xiufeng also said, "brother, wait for me to discuss with Qi Mo, and then call you. Please come out for a meal and have a good talk."


    "No need! The opportunity has been given to your family, but you are totally disgraceful! " Zhang Hongjun said in a very dignified tone and waved his hand, "your family just wait to make a fool of themselves in Qingyun city. I won''t say much about anything else. It''s no use asking me again. See off


    After these words, Lu Yahui and his wife turned ugly. They wanted to plead for more, but they were sent out of the meeting by several security guards.


    "Hum, brother Hongjun, please give me the information about Lin Yin later. I''ll find someone to arrange for him. I dare to be arrogant on my wine table. " Sun Qiang said coldly that he intended to find someone to teach Lin Yin a lesson.


    "I''ve been in Longguo for a long time, and I haven''t seen such arrogant people in front of me. I should teach them a lesson." Louis is also dissatisfied, said, "I heard it is a waste, really arrogant."


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, sun Qiang''s mobile phone suddenly rang, his face full of surprise, accompanied by a smiling face to pick up the phone.


    "Yes, yes, good, good." Sun Qiang then called, quickly nodded, smiling.


    "Brother Hong Jun, I won''t stay much for your opening ceremony. I have something to do now." Sun Qiang said with a smile.


    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter? Is it in such a hurry? " Zhang Hongjun asked.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Louis and I are going to meet a big man. I''ll talk about it later. " Sun Qiang said with a smile that he seemed to have won the prize and was in a good mood.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, I''ll see you later. I''ll see you off." Accompanied by a smiling face, Zhang Hongjun got up and sent sun Qiang and Louis out of the meeting.


    After the two were sent away, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan looked at each other and laughed, with proud smiles on their faces.


    "Lin Yin''s son-in-law, who is a waste, dares to offend Mr. Sun and Mr. Louis here. I think their family will end sooner or later." Zhang Hongjun said with a sneer.


    "That''s not true. Just like him, he can offend people everywhere. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to step on this rubbish. " Zhang Hongxuan also sneered and said, "let''s just grab the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry. Let''s see how Zhang Qimo''s family can make a foothold in Qingyun city in the future. This time, it''s just a nouveau riche to bring their family back to its original shape."


    Then they both laughed.They can''t get used to Zhang Qimo''s family for a long time. Why did they fly to the sky and mix better than their two families?


    What qualifications do you have, especially when you are still in the position of chairman of the group?


    This time, without Zhang''s signboard and the support of the capital chain, their family can see what tricks they can play.


    On the other side, sun Qiang and Louis drive out a black car from the parking lot. The driver drives the car quietly in the driver''s seat. They sit in the back seat of the car with a leisurely expression.


    "Mr. Louis, I''m very glad that Mr. Chris called me just now." Sun Qiang said with a proud look, "the old man said that he would take me to see a big man! It seems that we are going to have a bigger chance! "


    Sun Qiang has benefited a lot from being close to Chris. His status in the sun family has gone up and down. Even the bad influence of his son sun Heng''s losing face in the north of the city has been eliminated. Now if he can still get Chris''s attention, he will be the old man of the family and have to give him some face in the future!


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, Mr. Sun. You have a bright future in the future because you are valued by Mr. Chris." Louis looked envious, and his face was a little cheerful.


    As the vice president of the Latin group in Qingyun City, Louis has only met Chris a few times, and his identity is not qualified to talk.


    That''s a real top man. It''s a great blessing to be appreciated by Chris, but I didn''t expect that he could be introduced!


    even Mr. Chris called it the existence of a big man. It''s conceivable that he is the one who has mastered the power of wealth.


    The two of them think that it''s a good thing to be able to meet such a big man. They will definitely develop in the future!


    At the thought of this, they were overjoyed and couldn''t wait to meet Chris.

 Chapter 233

    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left the new Zhang''s building and were waiting at the intersection for Wu Zheng to drive over.


    At this time, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng come over with a blue face. They are glaring at Lin Yin, and they look very angry.


    "Lin Yin, what were you talking about? Who told you to talk like that? What about giving them the sign? " Lu Yahui angrily asked, "without Zhang''s signboard, how can Qi Mo do business in the future?"


    "I gave Qi Mo a suggestion to change the name of Zhang''s group. It doesn''t make any difference whether you use Zhang''s jewelry or not." Lin Yin replied calmly.


    "No difference? You really don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk Lu Yahui angrily said, "you are deliberately making trouble. Don''t you see that Qi Mo''s father is drunk in order to talk about it? It''s really nice of you to screw up a good thing with just one word. "


    "I see. You don''t want to see a good life in our family at all." Lu Yahui reprimanded, "Qi Mo, you don''t want to associate with this wolf hearted man any more, and don''t listen to what he says. It''s all bullshit."


    Without too much explanation, Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, when you go back, you want to change the name of the group. It''s not a big problem. As for other issues, I will deal with them. "


    "I, I understand." Zhang Qi nodded.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Lin Yin said, then turned and left.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin''s figure, hesitated, and could not help falling into meditation.


    "Qimo, look, who is this? Screw things up, and then just leave. " Lu Yahui said angrily, "can he handle it? What can he do with such a coward? "


    In her opinion, Lin Yin is just here to make trouble. She doesn''t care about the life or death of her family. Anyway, Zhang Hongjun doesn''t look for him when he is in trouble, does she?


    "Qi Mo, you have to think about it carefully after you go back. Don''t listen to Lin Yin. What else can you change the name of the group? Zhang''s jewelry has been a signboard for decades. If you change it, how much will it cost? " Lu Yahui said anxiously.


    "What''s more, you have to find a way to get rid of Lin Yin. Today, go to talk with Mr. Sun Qiang about this. You can''t offend such a big man because of Lin Yin." Lu Yahui gave advice and said.


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Xiufeng, who was drunk into a pool of mud. He said with a straight face, "Mom, don''t talk about it. You see, dad is so drunk. Let''s send him home to have a rest. I''ll talk to you when I get home. "


    In her heart, she decided to listen to Lin Yin and changed the name of the group. Anyway, today''s Zhang''s Jewelry Group has been completely shameless with the people of Zhang Jia. Coupled with several times of scale expansion, it has nothing to do with Zhang Jia.


    And she is confident that even without the brand of Zhang''s jewelry, she can also manage the group better.


    In this way, Zhang Qimo helped Zhang Xiufeng to get on the bus and went back to Xuelong villa together.


    On the other side, Hades drove a black Bentley and took Lin Yin to Qingyun Resort Hotel in the center of the city.


    The dining room on the 28th floor of the resort hotel has been cleared, and a table of good wine and food has been set up in a luxury box, which was arranged by Chris in advance.


    Lin Yin took a seat in the box and served a cup of black tea on the throne, while Hades stood respectfully on one side.


    In front of the resort hotel, Chris sat in the back seat of black Lincoln''s car with a serious expression and a very dignified look.


    After a while, a Carlin drove to the door of the resort hotel. Sun Qiang and Louis got out of the car and rushed to the window of Lincoln''s car. With a smiling face, they bent over and looked at Chris in the window.


    "We are here, old man. I wonder what you want me to do today?" Sun Qiang said respectfully.


    "Sir, if you have anything to tell us, we''ll all listen." Louis said with a smile.


    As the window rolled open, Chris looked at them and said calmly, "I''m calling you here today to take you two to meet a big man. Pay attention to your speech at the banquet later. The reception should be comprehensive. Do you understand me?"


    "Understand, understand!" Sun Qiang patted his chest and said, "old man, this is a great opportunity you have given us. We will never disgrace you!"


    Are you kidding me? This is a big man recommended by Mr. Chris. You can imagine his identity and strength. He must be a father. He is very proficient in entertaining.


    Such a chance to ascend to the sky must be grasped.


    "Well, follow me upstairs." Chris zhengse said, "I tell you, this big man is my backer. Today I named you two to drink. You two have to wait on him well. If he is not satisfied, you won''t have to stay in Qingyun city in the future."


    Chris suddenly receives Lin Yin''s phone call. He doesn''t understand why Mr. Lin calls sun Qiang and Louis to come here. However, no matter what, he doesn''t dare to make Mr. Lin dissatisfied. Just do as he please.Therefore, he was very worried that these two people would offend President Lin, and even he would suffer together.


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry. We''ll make sure that one is satisfied." Sun Qiang nodded with a smiling face. He wondered which big man he was and asked him to come. But he didn''t dare to ask more questions for fear of making Chris angry.


    However, he was more curious. Even Mr. Chris would be so careful. You know, even the second leader of Qingyun municipal Party committee in charge of attracting investment invited Chris to dinner, it was respectful.


    Today, how old are you?


    In this way, Chris walked in front, sun Qiang and Louis carefully followed, together on the elevator of the resort hotel.


    Before long, they came to the box named Shanshui, opened the door and went in.


    As soon as he opened the door and saw Lin Yin sitting on the seat, sun Qiang looked puzzled and looked at Chris, "old man, is this the box you ordered?"


    "Yes, that''s the box." Chris nodded.


    "Why are you such a rubbish here?" Sun Qiang immediately pointed to Lin Yin and angrily scolded, "here is our reserved box. What''s your qualification to take a seat?"


    Sun Qiang doesn''t know how to get there. He can meet Lin Yin. This kind of low-level people actually sneaked into the resort hotel and drank tea in the box they ordered? Doesn''t that lower their level?

 Chapter 234

    Lin Yin looked as usual, took a sip of tea and said calmly, "Chris, didn''t you tell them clearly?"


    "Do you know old Mr. Chris?" Sun Qiang looks surprised and looks at Lin Yin in disbelief. He doesn''t expect that Lin Yin''s son-in-law can still curry favor with Chris?


    "Lin Yin, you''re really ignorant. Even if you know Mr. Chris and he asks you to come here, it''s a great blessing for you. Do you really take yourself seriously?" Sun Qiang taught, "when you see old Mr. Chris coming, you don''t know how to get up and say hello? How dare you sit on the throne when the old man is here? "


    When sun Qiang wants to come here, Lin Yin, who is such a loser, doesn''t know what kind of crap he''s going through. He can even curry favor with Mr. Chris with such a rubbish identity. Unfortunately, he''s always such a loser. He has no emotional intelligence. When he sees Mr. Chris, he still dares to sit on airs?


    "Mr. old man, I know Lin Yin. He is a notorious son-in-law of waste in Qingyun city. I don''t know how he got to know you. In fact, he is a waste without ability." Sun Qiang looks flattering and says to Chris, "you may not know the essence of this person. With this kind of person, you will lose your noble identity."


    Chris expression gradually solidified, eyebrows jump, he did not expect that sun Qiang actually dare to scold Mr. Lin, really want to die.


    He is about to lose his temper and denounce sun Qiang, but he finds that Mr. Lin is drinking tea peacefully and dare not disturb Mr. Lin''s elegance.


    Lin always didn''t make a statement. He gave Chris a hundred courage and didn''t dare to lose his temper in person.


    "Old man, it''s hard for you to teach such a low-level person a lesson. I''ll do it for you." Sun Qiang didn''t seem to notice the change of Chris''s expression. He looked at Lin Yin with disdain, "are you a fool? Why don''t you get up and give up your seat to Mr. Chris? Stand by and serve us tea and water. Here, you are not qualified to sit down! "


    Sun Qiang looks at Lin Yin. He is furious. This is the occasion when Chris introduces him to a big man. This kind of rubbish is actually mixed into the dinner party, and he pretends to be the host of the table. It''s really abusive.


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Chris.


    Chris shivered in his heart and stared at Sun Qiang with anger in his eyes.


    "By the way, old man, you said you would bring me to meet a big man. Now we should tidy up the occasion and wait for the big man to come? " Sun Qiang said carefully.


    "Yes, sir, if you say so, we can''t let all the rubbish make trouble here." Louis, too, said.


    Chris expression sink down, sun Qiang these two stupid things have eyes, don''t know real immortal, real Bodhisattva in front of don''t know to worship.


    Chris said in a deep voice, "I''m going to take the big people you know. They''re already seated. You two, now sit down."


    "Ah?" Sun Qiang''s expression was shocked, and his heart beat violently. He hesitated and said, "old man, you, the big man you mentioned before, is that him?"


    Louis was also shocked. He took a fresh look at Lin Yin and quickly looked back at Chris. "Old man, you''re not kidding us, are you?"


    What''s the situation? Mr. Chris is going to introduce Lin Yin to them? How is that possible?


    This time, sun Qiang and Louis feel a great stimulation, heart beat to the throat?


    If Chris didn''t say it himself, even if he killed both of them, he wouldn''t believe it. How did Lin Yin, a well-known loser, become a big supporter of international consortia like Chris?


    For a moment, both of them were a little confused and couldn''t believe it.


    And Chris has been seated in the second seat, cold voice: "you two idiots, do not sit down to make amends! Do you want to die? "


    "Ah! OK, OK, sit down Sun Qiang was so scared that he sat down trembling all over and looked like he was out of his wits.


    And Louis is the face bitter to the extreme, can''t help but pick up chopsticks to hide the fear of emotion, but found holding chopsticks hands are shaking.


    Both of them have been scared.


    It''s terrible. Lin Yin is such a god like figure in secret!


    Think about what they said to Lin Yin just now. Sun Qiang and Louis want to puff up their mouths and scold such a big man. How can they live in the future?


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, yes, I''m sorry. What happened before was just a misunderstanding." Sun Qiang licked his face and said, "Mr. Lin, you have a large number of adults. Don''t blame us. We should die."


    Slapping two, sun Qiang smoked two mouths for himself, accompanied by a smiling face.


    Louis did the same thing. He slapped himself two times as sun Qiang did, and kept saying good things to Lin Yin.


    Not to mention Lin Yin''s great energy power, that is Chris, it is the existence that can make them bankrupt and reverse their fate.


    At this time, the two of them are blue in the intestines and want to die. They don''t know what kind of terrible end Lin Yin will bring to them.Chris was also uneasy. He didn''t dare to speak and made up his mind, because he was also flustered. He didn''t expect that the two idiots had offended Mr. Lin, so they invited him here.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, ignoring sun Qiang''s words of apology, put down the teacup, pointed to the two big bowls on the wine table, and said faintly: "fill up the wine."


    "Full?" Sun Qiang looked at the big bowl beside the wine table, and his smile froze.


    that''s a big bowl for a dish. A bowl can hold at least a jin of Baijiu. It looks terrible.


    This reminds sun Qiang and Louis that when they were in Zhang''s mansion today, Lin Yin said that they should drink enough


    As soon as they think of this, sun Qiang and Louis hate Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers. Damn it, these two idiots, they find the dead to crowd out President Lin''s family, and make President Lin''s father-in-law drunk into a pool of mud, but they are miserable!


    "Well, Mr. Lin, you give us a drink, that''s to give me face, we must be full of it!" Sun Qiang squeezed his smile and said, pick up a bottle of more than 50 degree Baijiu beside the wine table, and all the clatter is full.


    "Yes, Schelling always gives wine." Louis also accompanied with a smiling face, said, poured himself a bowl of Baijiu.


    a jin of Baijiu, the clean and clean, can not fill a bowl, the two looked at the wine in the bowl, the expression was bitter to the extreme, but dare not to drink. This wine does not drink,


    Lin Yin looks like a normal, sitting without expression, sun Qiang stands up and carries a large bowl of Baijiu, respectfully respectfully.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s my fault today. I just want you to open up. I''ve done this bowl of wine."


    said, Sun Qiang and Louis were all close eyes, and raised their heads in a grunt. They were extremely miserable and could not even finish a bowl of Baijiu. Then, they crash to the seat, eyes are confused, stomach tumbling, at any time to vomit out, but dare not vomit out a little.

 Chapter 235

    "Mr. Lin, do you think you can spare us?" Sun Qiang pleaded. His face was miserable. The whole person was burning with alcohol. He was very sad.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. If you''re willing to give me a chance, I''ll kill Zhang Hongjun and his two brothers. They both gave me the ghost idea." Said Louis drunkenly, pleading.


    two of them are also considered to have been through the wine shop for a long time. They have a lot of wine than usual. But suddenly, a whole Jin of Baijiu is dried down. That''s also a bad taste.


    two people feel bitter and bitter, and do not know how long they have not toasted. They always have a toast in their status. They are all in toast. Only when they make people toast, when will they be miserable to do this, they will also get rid of a pound of Baijiu to seek what they want.


    Lin Yin still didn''t make a statement. He sat on his seat as usual and reached out to Hades.


    Hades lifted a box of more than 50 degree flying Baijiu from the floor, took out a bottle of wine, opened it and handed it to Lin Yin''s hand.


    Lin Yin face, expressionless bottle, and the two large bowl that dried up, is gradually filled with baijiu.


    "Mr. Lin, this, this..." Sun Qiang stammered, looking at Lin Yin slowly pouring wine in horror. He wanted to say no, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "What is this? You two idiots. What''s that? Mr. Lin poured wine for you. How dare you talk? I have to drink it. If I dare to leak a drop, I will waste you. How dare I talk so much? " Chris yelled at Sun Qiang and Louis in an angry voice, and the two people nodded their heads.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m damned. I should drink this bowl of wine, and I''ll give it to you again!" Sun Qiang said with a strong head, respectfully, standing up and pouring the bowl of Baijiu liquor hidden by Lin Yin, and then drinking the bowl of wine.


    However, this time, sun Qiang and Louis drank very slowly, as if they were drinking poison. They couldn''t drink it any longer. They just poured it into their stomach.


    Two people can''t drink it, and they dare not move the bowl to their mouth. They are trembling all over. They can only drink it by force, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    They finally realized what it was like when they forced President Lin''s father-in-law to drink.


    After about three or four minutes, they put down the bowl and sat back. The corners of their mouths were overflowing with wine. They couldn''t extricate themselves from the pain, but they still had to smile.


    "Mr. Lin, look..." Sun Qiang accompanied his smiling face to beg for mercy, but his expression froze in the middle of his speech.


    Hades opened two bottles of white wine, and Lin Yin sneered. He took the white wine and fell.


    "Mr. Lin, I really can''t drink. We can''t drink! Let''s take a break! " Sun Qiang begged, a pair of tears are almost out of the appearance.


    "Mr. Lin, please, we will definitely finish the wine you poured. We really can''t drink any more. Please forgive us. I know it''s wrong!" Louis gasped and pleaded.


    two Jin Baijiu has already been on the way to their two lives. It really feels like no one can bear it.


    Drink down, must be sent to the hospital for treatment!


    "You two have to drink as much as Mr. Lin pours today. No more nonsense, I''ll let you sink now! " Chris said coldly.


    In Chris''s opinion, Mr. Lin is making a living for sun Qiang and Louis. If Mr. Lin asks him to deal with these two people, he has to arrange for someone to throw them into the East China Sea and sink them.


    "No, no, Mr. Chris, Mr. Lin, I can still drink, I can still drink." Sun Qiang hesitated and said that he was so scared that he quickly got up, took a big bowl of wine and drank like a dog.


    The bitterness of the wine poured in, and when they were half drunk and half awake, sun Qiang and Louis scolded Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan''s family, thinking that they must take these two stupid things to vent their evil spirit. They really hurt them!


    half of the third bowls of Baijiu, Sun Qiang fell to the ground, and he was gurgling in his mouth, tears in his eyes. He was talking about nonsense.


    Louis couldn''t hold on either. His face turned red. His fat stomach was up and he fell on the ground, groaning and yelling.


    Lin Yin got up slowly, looked at Chris and said calmly, "you can deal with the next things. I''ll go first."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Chris nodded and respectfully sent Lin Yin out of the dining room.


    Looking back, Chris looks at the ugly two people lying on the ground, sneers. Just like sun Qiang and Louis, they are going to be sent to the hospital for a month.


    Out of the resort hotel, Lin Yin with Hades, toward the parking lot.


    Just as Lin Yin came to the corner of the street, a young man in a black jacket passed by. Suddenly, without warning, he reached out and threw a fist. Bang, the wind was blowing.


    Caught off guard, Lin Yin reaches for his hand to block it. He is shocked by one blow and takes a few steps backward. Just as he has stabilized his figure, the man in black has rushed to the front of him and stabs him to the chest with a dagger in his hand.


    This speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t react at all. Lin Yin reaches out his backhand to block it and protects his chest. With a bang, the dagger sticks in the palm of his hand, and then he is shocked back.Lin Yin''s ghostly body method has already started. With a jingle, this knife pierces a big hole in the concrete wall, producing a turtle crack. We can see how fierce his strength is.


    It''s only three seconds. The man in black has finished attacking and killing. He retreats to more than ten steps. He is a master.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, looked at the man in black and said, "who are you?"


    He can see that the skill of the man in black just now is definitely not a simple role. He has not met the top master of this kind of cold weapon for a long time.


    "Gongsun zangfeng." The man in black replied coldly.


    "The Gongsun family sent you?" Lin Yin looks at Gongsun Cangfeng coldly.


    Obviously, only the Gongsun family of the imperial capital can drive this kind of level of experts. The small Qingyun city can''t tolerate the existence of this kind of level of experts.


    "You''re better than I expected, but you''re not my match." Gongsun zangfeng said proudly, "I''ve always cherished my talents as a member of guwu. If you give up your resistance and follow me. I can plead for you and make the decision to save your life. "


    "Save my life?" Lin Yin sneered, "how sure are you?"

 Chapter 236

    Gongsun zangfeng smiles and looks confident.


    With his knowledge, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin, the little master of Qingyun city.


    In Gongsun zangfeng''s view, Lin Yin can avoid his sudden attack and kill, and he can be regarded as an immortal master, but he is far from being compared with the man who was born in the seclusion.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to take you first." Gongsun zangfeng said, "no matter what you come from, last time you dared to provoke the two masters in Gaoyang Province, you really didn''t know what to do. You don''t know how deep the Gongsun''s pool is. I''m afraid no one behind you can cover you. "


    "Oh?" Lin Yin is very interested, "I''m also curious about your origin."


    Lin Yin can fully guess that this Gongsun zangfeng was caused by something that happened in Gongsun''s family last time. It should have been the people sent by Gongsun Qiuyu''s second uncle, who even chased him all the way to Donghai province?


    Originally, he didn''t want to be involved in the affairs of Gongsun''s family, and he didn''t know what forces were behind the trouble, but he had to engage himself, so he had to intervene in it.


    "Where did I come from? Ah Gongsun zangfeng sneered, "if you know the power behind me, I''m afraid you can''t sleep at night."


    It''s not a big story. Gongsun''s pride lies in the fact that the forces behind him are shocking. Even among all the hidden forces in the Dragon Kingdom, they can rank in the top ten.


    You know, the forces behind him dare to attack Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital. They want to unite Gongsun Feitian to swallow the top family of the Dragon kingdom.


    "How many people have you sent to Qingyun city to find me?" Lin Yin asked as usual.


    Gongsun zangfeng said haughtily, "it''s enough for me to come here alone. Let''s do it. I''d like to see how good you are. "


    Lin Yin smiles but does not speak, light way: "to you, don''t need my hand."


    Words fall, Lin Yin''s eyes motioned a Hades.


    After taking over hardis, he didn''t need to bother to do it himself.


    For Gongsun zangfeng, Lin Yin decided that his physical strength was slightly stronger than that of Hades.


    However, after mixing with himself, Hades passed on some of his unique skills in the Dragon mansion, and his fighting power soared. It was not a big problem to win Gongsun zangfeng.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Hades said respectfully and stood out from behind, looking at Gongsun zangfeng coldly.


    After being defeated by Lin Yin, he joined Lin Yin and learned some unique skills of the Dragon kingdom. Hades admired Lin Yin with five bodies.


    I don''t know where to come from. I want to challenge Mr. Lin?


    With him and Hades, this man is not qualified to let President Lin do it himself.


    "Ha ha, let such a foreign bodyguard do it? You''re so rampant. " Gongsun Cangfeng looked at Hades with disdain and shook his head.


    This foreign bodyguard seems to have two brushes, but at most it is the level of the overseas killer king. How can he fight with a man trained by the orthodox ancient martial arts?


    WOW!


    At this moment, Hades'' tall body was like lightning, which was amazing.


    Gongsun Tsang Feng suddenly changed color and felt great pressure. Shaking his hand was the sound of two chopping hands, and the wind was blowing. Hades also raised his hand and hit it with two fists. It was like two big trucks colliding with each other.


    Two people fight in a ball, body shape is fast, leaving only fuzzy shadow, with the naked eye to distinguish, even action can not see clearly, crackling, hit the dust everywhere.


    Almost every time two people''s fists and feet intersect, they will step on a small hole in the cement road. Their strength is very frightening, just like two humanoid machines fighting.


    Three or four minutes later, I don''t know how many rounds I''ve played. The two men''s fighting capacity is equal. The fighting is calm and autumn, and they suddenly open a distance.


    Gongsun zangfeng just stabbed Hades in the chest. It was like a snake ready to bite. It was as fast as lightning.


    Hades stretched out his hand expressionless, but his seemingly slow action was as swift as thunder. He grabbed the blade and tore off the dagger with a bang. Then he opened his five fingers and grabbed the dagger at the other person''s throat. Gongsun Cangfeng''s reaction was also very fast. When the knife was broken, he immediately drew back and split his leg, and drew the air toward Hades''s kneecap.


    Gongsun zangfeng''s change is quite strange, and his strength is also very strong. It''s no surprise that he can kick a car, and he can kick ordinary people to death on the spot.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Hades'' mouth, as if he had guessed Gongsun''s action. He pushed the boat along the water, pushed his waist hard, hit Gongsun''s ankle with a sharp knee.


    The clear sound of the click came out, Gongsun Tibetan Feng''s calf bones were crushed in an instant, and his face was shocked. The whole person encountered a strong impact, and was forced to fly more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground in a panic.


    "Eh!"


    Gongsun zangfeng spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up at Hades. His face was full of disbelief, as if he saw some monster."How can Will such level masters be willing to be bodyguards? You, what on earth are you Gongsun Cangfeng stares at Lin Yin with fear in his eyes.


    At the moment, in his eyes, Lin Yin is simply unfathomable.


    What kind of means does this man have to let Hades and other level experts willingly act as bodyguards?


    After a fight, Gongsun zangfeng''s inner shock is beyond description. This foreigner''s skill is unexpectedly powerful. No matter in strength or speed, he almost reaches the limit of ordinary people. He is not a bodyguard trained by ordinary institutions. He is much better than those overseas soldiers or special workers!


    The most terrifying thing is that this foreigner was able to tear down his moves. You know, few overseas people practice ancient martial arts, which shows that it is likely that Lin Yin passed on his bodyguard''s moves.


    From this we can see how big the gap between ourselves and Lin Yin is!


    "Lin Yin, who are you from? Why have I never heard of it before? " Gongsun Zang Feng asked solemnly.


    Before, I thought it could solve Lin Yin, but now it seems that it is not so simple. He can''t even take Lin Yin''s bodyguard!


    Why does Lin Yin, such a powerful man, remain nameless in the circle of the Dragon kingdom? He has never heard of such a person?


    Gongsun zangfeng has a bitter tongue. He has been practicing martial arts all his life, and he has hardly met any opponent. He is absolutely the top martial arts expert in his martial arts circle. Otherwise, he would not be regarded as the trump card of the killer by the two masters of Gongsun''s family. But today, these two are strange things!

 Chapter 237

    "Where am I from? At your level, you may not be qualified to know. " Lin Yin curved his mouth and sneered: "don''t you want to solve me? So soon


    Gongsun Cangfeng looked dignified and said, "don''t be proud too early. You have such a big business. Even if I can''t deal with you, someone will deal with you! "


    The words fall, Gongsun Zang Feng suddenly turn around, the figure is fast to the extreme, in the blink of an eye to run more than ten meters, obviously is going to run away.


    Lin Yin''s strength is beyond imagination. He can''t take it at one time. He just waits to die, so he can only escape to tell Gongsun Feijian the information, and then make plans.


    Heroes don''t suffer losses in front of them. Anyway, there are many masters in Gongsun Feijian''s power. There will always be a way to solve Lin Yin!


    "Show up, still want to go?" Lin Yin shook his head and looked at Hades.


    The next moment, Hades suddenly rushed up, quickly caught up with Gongsun zangfeng, threw his fist on Gongsun zangfeng''s back, beat him to vomit blood, and then pulled him back.


    A bang.


    Hades left Gongsun Cangfeng heavily on the ground, and retreated behind Lin Yin without expression.


    After the battle with Gongsun Tibetan, Hades was also very happy.


    He is also a long time has not met to face dozens of rounds of master, in addition to his own hanging Lin Yin. What''s more, this time he used a set of boxing handed down by general manager Shanglin, which was so easy to use. He was too clever in fighting skills. Compared with what he had learned abroad before, that was the technical difference between local artillery and tank.


    If it wasn''t for general manager Lin''s instruction, he couldn''t beat Gongsun zangfeng so easily just by virtue of his super physical fitness and strength and speed. At most, it was Pingfeng and qiuse.


    Therefore, this makes Hades more determined to follow the footsteps of general Lin. for him, this is definitely a strong master, and even he can become stronger.


    "What do you want? You know behind me is... " Gongsun zangfeng said in a deep voice. He was a bit fierce.


    "I know who''s behind you." Lin Yin light way, "you this body martial arts, come from Yang gate, right?"


    When Gongsun zangfeng and Hades fight, Lin Yin looks at Gongsun zangfeng''s methods and recognizes the origin.


    What he shows is the posture of Yangmen. It''s true that it''s very important, but it''s only relative to other people.


    Yangmen is a legendary gang with a history of hundreds of years. It comes from the Dragon Kingdom, but its influence is all over the world. The headquarters of Yangmen are also set up overseas, and many legends of Yangmen people are spreading among the people. In the last century, it was known as the first big gang in the Dragon kingdom.


    However, compared with the Dragon House, Yangmen is a little witch to see a big one.


    "You, you know Yangmen?" Gongsun zangfeng looked at Lin Yin with a face full of disbelief. His eyes were full of fear, and the only trace of confidence was gone. "It''s hard to fight. Do you see it?"


    He doesn''t know Lin Yin''s background, but Lin Yin can easily see his background. This Completely destroyed the last pride in my heart.


    How did Lin Yin know? You know, although Yangmen is famous in the global dragon people circle, few people have ever seen Yangmen, let alone recognized the unique way of Yangmen.


    "You know I''m from Yangmen? Aren''t you afraid? " Gongsun Cangfeng asked unconvinced.


    Are you kidding? What level of existence is Yangmen? There is a saying abroad that where there are dragon people, there is Yangmen.


    That can counter the power of the state machine!


    What is the influence of the Dragon Kingdom and the top consortia? Compared with Yangmen, it''s too far away.


    "Afraid?" Lin Yin shook his head. "Even if the authentic incense master of Yangmen came to the door, he just came to die. Not to mention, you can only be regarded as a minion in Yangmen. "


    "How many people did the Gongsun family send to Donghai province?" Lin Yin looked at Gongsun Cangfeng, "tell me, you can survive. As for Yangmen, you may not know as much as I do


    It''s Yangmen who is meddling in the affairs of Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital. In this way, we can figure out why they are so bold. With Yangmen''s strength, they can really intervene in the disputes between the Dragon Kingdom''s powerful families, and even treat these powerful families as puppets.


    This secluded force can be ranked in the world. With Gongsun''s strength, that is, the level of internal thugs, he can barely get away from the external members, so he can''t get any important information at all.


    It''s estimated that there''s another one who is really sent by Yangmen to intervene in Gongsun''s family.


    "You..." Gongsun zangfeng''s face was red and ashamed. Originally, he was full of pride to solve Lin Yin''s problem, but in the end, he was completely crushed by his pride and fell to the ground in a mess to be slaughtered.


    Originally thought can pull tiger skin to frighten Lin Yin, the result also was seen through the identity details, this is really too shameful!


    Gongsun zangfeng can see that Lin Yin''s defiance of Yangmen is not disguised, but he can''t figure out why such unknown people are so fierce?


    "Gongsun family only sent Gongsun Feijian and me to come here." Gongsun Tsang Feng said, "I''m not lying. In the eyes of Gongsun''s family, you are just a man of extraordinary skill...""Gongsun Feijian? Now take me to him Lin Yin frowned slightly, thought about it, looked at Hades, "go drive, take him with you."


    Hades obeys like a robot, turns around and goes to the parking lot. Gongsun zangfeng is paralyzed on the ground and can''t move. The whole person is in a panic and doesn''t dare to refute Lin Yin.


    "I, Mr. Lin, please give me a way to live. I''m willing to cooperate with you." Gongsun zangfeng hesitated and said, "Gongsun Feijian is in Donghai province. He has let me keep an eye on you for some time. It was his idea to set up a new Zhang group..."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin is very interested. He didn''t expect that it was Gongsun Feijian''s hand. No wonder how Zhang Hongjun had the brain to grab the signboard.


    "If you want to live, I can arrange everything in the future." Lin Yin said lightly.


    It''s a bit interesting that the people of Yangmen send it to the door. This chess piece can make a good plan.


    "Yes." Gongsun zangfeng said.


    Gongsun zangfeng has been awed by Lin Yin''s indifferent aura. It seems that he doesn''t even pay attention to Yangmen and Gongsun''s family.


    And the strength displayed is also terrifying and unfathomable. Any bodyguard is such a great master!


    The calmer Lin Yin behaves, the more scared he feels. It''s far more frightening than the ferocity. It''s because he doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s impossible to say that he will be killed by the bodyguard in a word


    Soon, Hades drove the black Lincoln to Gongsun Cangfeng, then stepped on the gas and drove to the downtown area

 Chapter 238

    Gongsun Feijian sits on the boss''s chair with a pot of hot tea in front of his desk. He closes his eyes slightly and savors the tea slowly.


    This floor of the general office belongs to Gongsun Feijian''s private place, and no one is allowed to enter. Even Zhang Hongjun, the nominal boss of the new Zhang group, has to be informed before entering.


    At this time, about twenty or thirty bodyguards in suits stood guard in the corridor with serious expression.


    Didi''s two, Gongsun Feijian on the table of mobile phone ring up.


    "Hello, second brother, it''s me, Feijian." Gongsun Feijian got up to pick up the phone and said.


    "Feijian, you''ve been to Donghai province for more than half a month. How come things haven''t been done well? Why isn''t Lin Yin dead? " On the other side of the phone, there came a low voice full of resentment.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. I''ve investigated Lin Yin for more than half a month. Today I''ve sent someone to do it. You can hear the good news tonight." Gongsun Feijian said confidently.


    "That''s good. If you get rid of Lin Yin, you''ll go back to Gaoyang province immediately. There are some changes in the family. The boss has a sense of vigilance and it''s not easy to deal with. It''s all because the last disturbance of Lin Yin has made us so passive that we need to rearrange it. " Gongsun Feitian said.


    "Yes."


    With that, the phone hung up, Gongsun Feijian frowned slightly, and his eyes became very sharp.


    He belongs to the Gongsun Feitian faction, the second leader of the Gongsun family. Last time, the plan was perfect. Seeing that the old man was about to leave, he was about to succeed in seizing power. But in the end, Lin Yin, who was killed on the way, managed to save the old man.


    They still have to plan to fail. They haven''t been able to take the upper position so far. On the contrary, it''s because the position of Gongsun family declined sharply last time, which made the old man suspect. The situation is very bad.


    All this is caused by Lin Yin.


    At the thought of this, Gongsun Feijian angrily takes out the phone and is about to urge Gongsun Cangfeng to solve Lin Yin quickly.


    A bang.


    Just at this time, the door of the general office was suddenly kicked open, and a cold faced foreign man rushed in.


    "Who are you?" Gongsun Feijian''s expression was cold, and he suddenly looked at Hades.


    Then, a young man in a black windbreaker walked into the office with a indifferent look, which made Gongsun Feijian''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Lin Yin? You? Why are you here? " Gongsun Feijian hesitated and asked, feeling something was wrong.


    Where is Gongsun zangfeng going? Didn''t you assassinate Lin Yin in the past?


    Instead, Lin Yin came to find his hiding place. Is there something wrong with Gongsun''s actions?


    For a moment, Gongsun Feijian was frightened. He had been hiding in the dark to spy on Lin Yin. Suddenly, Lin Yin came to him. He was completely at a loss.


    "Stop him!" Gongsun Feijian waved his hand subconsciously and directed the bodyguard team in the general office in a panic.


    After a crash, more than 20 bodyguards took out iron sticks and waved them to rush to Lin Yin and Hades.


    Lin Yin didn''t move. Hades had rushed up. He broke several iron bars, almost one by one. He knocked all these bodyguards to the ground, lying on the ground and sobbing.


    In front of the king of secret agents such as Hades, there is no room for ordinary bodyguards to fight back.


    Gongsun Feijian looks pale. He looks at Lin Yin and Hades step by step and asks in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Lin Yin sneered, "I''d like to ask, what do you want to do when you come from Gaoyang province to Donghai province to find me?"


    "I..." Gongsun Feijian fidgeted in the boss''s chair, sweating on his forehead. Facing Lin Yin and Hades, he felt great pressure.


    He tried to call Gongsun zangfeng, but found that he couldn''t get through.


    It seems that Gongsun zangfeng has failed. He may even be dead.


    Otherwise, how can Lin Yin know his existence and find the door so quickly?


    Gongsun Feijian took a cold breath and forced himself to calm down. He asked suspiciously, "did you kill Gongsun zangfeng?"


    "Are you still in the mood to care about other people''s lives?" Lin Yin found a chair to sit down and said with a smile, "don''t you think about your own safety now?"


    "You How did you do it? How dare you. Do you know who Gongsun zangfeng is? " Gongsun Feijian said in panic.


    He couldn''t figure out what happened when Gongsun zangfeng went to find Lin Yin today.


    Gongsun zangfeng is a well-known man in Yangmen. His skill is absolutely the best. How can he not deal with Lin Yin?


    What''s more, Gongsun zangfeng is a man of great talent. He has Yangmen behind him as a backer. How can he sell himself because of Lin Yin?


    "If you really kill Gongsun zangfeng. Then I tell you, you are completely finished, where you escape in your life, you are doomed to die! You have no idea what kind of terrorist forces are behind Gongsun zangfeng! " Gongsun Feijian said, "as for me? You know who I am. Do you dare to touch me? "Before that, Gongsun Feijian was confident that he could make Lin Yin feel scared by his position as the ruler of Gongsun''s family. After all, the signboard of Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital is famous everywhere in the Dragon kingdom.


    But now Lin Yin comes to the door, even Gongsun Feijian has no bottom in his heart. It''s a posture to kill all!


    "Do you really think the name of Gongsun family can frighten me?" Lin Yin shook his head, and his eyes became cold. "I asked you if Gongsun Feitian sent you to kill me?"


    Lin Yin can roughly infer that Gongsun Feijian''s arrival is due to the fact that he caused a lot of trouble in Gongsun''s family in Gaoyang province last time, one is Zheng''s family in Gaoyang Province, the other is Feitian.


    With Gongsun Feitian''s character, he will surely find a chance to revenge himself, but he didn''t expect to be so deliberate.


    In addition to personal revenge, it is estimated that it is more because he cured Gongsun Conglong and ruined their affairs.


    "If only you knew. You swept the whole Gongsun family''s face in Gaoyang province last time. " Gongsun Feijian said in a deep voice, "Gongsun family can''t tolerate you!"


    "Can you represent the whole Gongsun family? Ah Lin Yin sneered, "because I cured Gongsun Conglong last time, which made some people uneasy?"


    "You..." Gongsun Feijian was sweating. Lin yindao broke the secret and said, "what are you talking about? The reason why you are killed is because you are bewitching people in Gongsun''s family. How dare you say that the old man was poisoned? "


    "I can tell you, you''d better be honest, otherwise, you can''t bear the anger of Gongsun family. Even if you have extraordinary skills, there are many capable people in the world, and there are always people who can deal with you! There are many experts in Gongsun''s family, but they can''t deal with you? " Gongsun Feijian takes Gongsun''s family as a shield.


    Lin Yin said coldly, "I don''t care much about your Gongsun family. No matter who you send again, you will die again! "

 Chapter 239

    Feeling the murderous spirit in Lin Yin''s words, Gongsun Feijian''s body began to tremble.


    He can feel that this is not for fun. Lin Yin really dares to ignore Gongsun''s family and kill him in Qingyun city.


    "Lin Yin, you have to think clearly, what good can you do if you kill me? You won''t get anything except to offend the Gongsun family. " Gongsun Feijian''s tone softened, and inducement said, "it''s better to sit down and talk. Maybe there was some misunderstanding before. You know, after you have cured the old man, you are also kind to our Gongsun family. "


    Gongsun Feijian has made up his mind. No matter what, he can''t fight Lin Yin in Qingyun city.


    First of all, I''ll admit that I''m soft, so that I won''t die in the hands of this madman. When I come back to Gaoyang Province, I will report the matter to my second brother Gongsun Feitian, and rearrange people to deal with Lin Yin.


    "Kindness? Ah, it''s your Gongsun family''s way of repaying kindness to find someone to kill? " Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Gongsun Feijian, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. I don''t care about the strength of your Gongsun family. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "I came to you today just to teach you a lesson." Lin Yin said slowly.


    Words fall, Lin Yin''s eyes motioned a Hades.


    "Lesson? What do you mean Gongsun Feijian is at a loss. He can''t figure out what Lin Yin wants to do.


    It seems that Lin Yin doesn''t plan to kill himself, but he doesn''t plan to let go of himself.


    Bang!


    Just when Gongsun Feijian was puzzled, Hades rushed over, just like a beast out of the cage, with terrible momentum.


    Hades raised his hand and slapped Gongsun Feijian in the face. He flew more than ten meters away from the chair and fell to the ground. His face was red and swollen, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Cough!" Gongsun Feijian coughs twice, and two teeth are knocked off. His eyes become extremely venomous, and he looks at Lin Yin coldly.


    "You, do you really want to offend Gongsun family to death?" Gongsun Feijian said angrily, feeling greatly humiliated, "if I don''t nod, you won''t be able to reconcile with Gongsun family at all, and you will face endless pursuit in the future!"


    As a powerful figure of Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital, Gongsun Feijian had never been so insulted. He was slapped in the face and his teeth were broken.


    "It seems that your brain still doesn''t understand." Lin Yin light said, "tell you, Gongsun family, I don''t care."


    Lin Yin got up slowly and said, "I just resent that flies like you are disturbing my life."


    With that, Lin Yin waved her hand, and Hades nodded and motioned coldly to Gongsun Feijian.


    "You, what else do you want to do?" Gongsun Feijian said in horror, facing Hades, the giant, his inner pressure is very big.


    With a bang, Hades stepped on Gongsun Feijian''s leg, and the floor tiles were broken, which was riveting.


    "Eh!"


    Gongsun Feijian growled like a pig. His face was very pale and he was breathing heavily.


    This kick of Hades, Gongsun Feijian is heartbreaking pain, the lower body instantly lost consciousness reaction.


    His leg bone was completely broken, his whole leg was deformed, paralyzed and twitching on the ground, and his expression was very painful.


    "This time, I''ll give you only one leg. You go back and tell Gongsun Feitian that if you dare to send someone to look for something, I will personally go to Gaoyang province to pick up his head. " Lin Yin said calmly, but his words were full of murderous spirit.


    "Huhu..." Gongsun Feijian breathed heavily, and his face was filled with fear and anger.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be so cruel. He didn''t kill him, but it was more painful than killing him. He had a broken leg, and he had to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life!


    Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to the Gongsun family, and was not afraid of any subsequent revenge.


    Where did you get the confidence?


    Gongsun Feijian is biting his teeth. He is quite unconvinced.


    "Are you unconvinced? Can''t you hear what Mr. Lin said? "


    Hades suddenly put his hand around Gongsun Feijian''s throat and lifted him up in mid air.


    "Woo, eh!"


    Gongsun Feijian was choked by a giant''s hand. His face turned white and he was almost suffocating.


    "Mr. Lin, how dare this man despise you? Let me tear him up." Hades said solemnly, "such a fool should not live in this world if he doesn''t know how to respect the strong."


    "No Don''t kill me... " Gongsun Feijian''s expression was terrified to the extreme, and he faltered to beg for mercy.


    This time, he was completely frightened by Hades. This is to strangle his rhythm alive.


    "Let him go, let him go." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes." With a crash, Hades threw Gongsun''s flying sword out and fell to the ground heavily.Gongsun Feijian took two deep breaths, his nose and tears were scared to flow out, his trousers were wet, and he looked very embarrassed.


    The bodyguard beside Lin Yin is so terrible. It seems that killing people is like drinking water and eating. He is just a madman, a killing machine.


    "Mr. Lin, I will go back and tell Gongsun Feitian." Gongsun Feijian said in panic.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. She turned and left. Hades followed her closely.


    To leave Gongsun Feijian is to let the man go back to deliver a message. The message has been sent to Gongsun Feitian. It depends on whether he knows his face or not.


    If you really can''t listen to it, and you have to find your own trouble, you have to go to Gaoyang Province in person.


    When Lin Yin left, Gongsun Feijian felt relieved. He felt that he had come back from the gate of hell.


    Gongsun Feijian flurried out a phone call, even a dirty clothes pants have no time to change, let two bodyguards limp to help, hurried downstairs.


    Now he just wants to run away from the ghost place of Qingyun city. With Lin Yin here, it''s a hell Shura field. There''s no sense of security for him. Who knows if Lin Yin will go back and let the bodyguard kill himself the next moment.

 Chapter 240

    Gongsun Feijian, with the help of two bodyguards, took the elevator to go downstairs. As soon as he got to the hall, he met Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan.


    "Mr. Gongsun, what were you doing before? We can''t get through to you all the time. We came to the group to find you in person. We have a little emergency report. " Zhang Hongjun said respectfully.


    Gongsun Feijian has a cold expression. He doesn''t want to talk with these two stupid people at all. He is in a bad mood now. These are just two dogs he bought.


    "Mr. Gongsun, I don''t know what happened today. Louis, the vice president of Latin group, who had entrusted you to know, actually sent someone to beat us up, threatened us with warning, and withdrew the capital from the new Zhang''s jewelry group. You have to decide for us. " Zhang Hongxuan pleaded, his face still had bright five finger marks, looking very funny.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan just finished their opening ceremony today, but they don''t know what''s going on. Louis, vice president of Latin group, talked business on the wine table before. As a result, he took a team of bodyguards to beat them personally, and even beat and kick them personally. I don''t know why.


    This made Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun feel miserable and angry. Zhang Hongjun wanted to go to sun Qiang, his family member, to help him out, but as a result, sun Qiang also gave him a strange scolding on the phone. After scolding, he said that he would never go to him again.


    Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers were extremely humiliated, so they came to ask Gongsun Feijian as a big supporter. They believed that as long as Gongsun Feijian was willing to support them and used resources in any word, they could make Louis bow down.


    "Mr. Gongsun, this Louis was introduced by someone under your command. He hit us both in the face like this, which clearly didn''t give you face." Zhang Hongjun said.


    Gongsun Feijian''s expression became colder and colder. He was just interrupted by Lin Yin. He was in a bad mood and couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    "You two, get out of here!" Gongsun Feijian said angrily.


    "This Mr. Gongsun, what''s the matter with you? " Zhang Hongjun didn''t know, so he asked, puzzled.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gongsun, it''s our fault. I didn''t notice that you twisted your leg today. You should pay more attention to your health." Zhang Hongxuan smiles and flatters again and again. Only then can he notice that Gongsun Feijian seems to be supported by someone because his legs are not flexible today.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Feijian''s face was furious. He really didn''t mention it. As soon as Zhang Hongjun mentioned it, he was furious.


    Pop! Pop!


    Gongsun Feijian flicks his hand and slaps Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan in the face. The smile on their faces froze, and they are fooled on the spot. I don''t know what the situation is.


    "You two, don''t talk nonsense in front of me. I''ll kill you with more nonsense!" Gongsun Feijian said in a cold voice, "besides, I''m leaving Donghai province today. I will withdraw my capital from the new Zhang''s jewelry group. I also warn you two that no one can say anything about me. Otherwise, you will disappear into the world. "


    With that, Gongsun Feijian turned around and two bodyguards helped him to leave the hall on the first floor.


    "This What happened? Is Mr. Gongsun going to be dismissed? " Zhang Hongjun''s face was livid, and he felt very uncomfortable and humiliated.


    The two of them wanted to find a backer to help them out, but instead, they were slapped in the face by Mr. Gongsun, the big backer.


    It''s nothing for them to suffer a little injustice in front of these big guys, but what''s important is that Mr. Gongsun even said he wanted to withdraw his capital?


    Without the support of Gongsun Feijian and the support of Louis and sun Qiang in the business circles of Qingyun City, the new Zhang group, which they have spent so much energy on, will probably lose all their money.


    What''s more, how can they fight with Zhang Qimo without the support of these big figures?


    "Big brother, why, all of a sudden, these people abandoned our new Zhang group?" Zhang Hongxuan is also very confused, expression is very bitter.


    Mingming seizes the opportunity to rely on such big figures as Gongsun Feijian, and his career is about to prosper. As a result, he is suddenly abandoned by all the big men and tramples on them.


    It''s hard to swallow this kind of uncomfortable taste.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we call Mr. Gongsun again?" Zhang Hongjun thought and said.


    "Come on, Mr. Gongsun warned us just now. I''m afraid he will kill us." Zhang Hongxuan is afraid to say, the facial expression is very helpless.


    They''ve seen the strong bodyguards around Gongsun Feijian, and they don''t dare to ask Gongsun Feijian. If they don''t say it well, they''ll cause death.


    But now these consortia are all divested. The so-called new Zhang group is a shell. How can we clean up such a mess?


    On the other side, Hades drove to the snow dragon villa. He got up from the driver''s seat and skillfully opened the door. Lin Yin walked slowly down from the back of the car.


    "Wait for me outside." Lin Yin ordered a word, and then walked into the snow dragon villa.


    Lin Yin originally intended to go back to the artificial island to lay out Gongsun zangfeng, but he just received a call from Qi Mo in the car and turned around to come to Xuelong villa.Qi Mo said on the phone that she was going to the imperial capital to attend the Dragon Kingdom jewelry conference last time. She will leave for imperial capital tomorrow. She asked if she has time to go there together.


    Lin Yin thought about it and agreed to come down. He also happened to come to discuss with Qi Mo about the change of group name.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to the villa. Li Pu came and opened the door. In the big living room, only Zhang Qimo was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Lu Yahui and his wife didn''t seem to be at home.


    "Lin Yin, here you are. Today, my parents are not at home. They won''t bother you any more. Let''s talk about things in the living room. They''ve gone out to get along with each other. They always want to find Zhang''s people and compromise with them. " Zhang Qimo said.


    Lin Yin nodded and found a chair to sit down.


    At this time, Li Fu respectfully brought a pot of black tea and handed over the cup. He was very familiar with his taste.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and asked, "Qi Mo, do you have a new name for the group? I have friends in the imperial capital. This dragon Kingdom jewelry conference just takes advantage of the opportunity to publicize the new signboard of the group. This is the key. "


    Qimo went to Dijing to promote the group and expand her influence in the jewelry industry of Longguo. So, we must change the brand of the group first to avoid entanglement with Zhang''s jewelry.


    Zhang Qimo thought about it and asked, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Do you have any good ideas?"

 Chapter 241

    Zhang Qimo thought of the last time Lin Yin took the name of the "king of the world" pendant, which was very artistic.


    Lin Yin thought about it and said, "then use your name and change it to Qishi jewelry."


    Zhang Qimo thought for a while and nodded. She thought it was OK and easy to remember.


    "Qimo, what is the situation of the jewelry meeting you said, and when do you plan to book the air ticket?" Lin Yin asked.


    Zhang qimosi cableway: "tomorrow morning''s plane, I''ll help you book a ticket."


    "The jewelry fair in Dijing is a very large-scale event with a very high level in the industry, and ordinary people in the industry are not qualified to enter." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "this time, I was recommended by president Zhu of Donghai jewelry Association, otherwise I would not get the admission invitation."


    "By the way, Lin Yin, you just said that you have friends in the imperial capital? Do you also have jewelry industry related resources Zhang Qimo asked curiously.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "yes, I have a friend in Dijing, and I have some weight in the jewelry industry."


    When he said "friends in imperial capital", he naturally meant Yu Zecheng.


    Yu Zecheng himself is a figure of some weight in Dijing, not to mention that he is now the spokesperson of Dijing Qijia. No matter what industry in Dijing, he is absolutely able to respond.


    Among the Qijia industries that they have won back, there is also the jewelry industry, which has a lot of resources.


    "That''s the best way. It seems that president Zhu of Donghai province doesn''t have much resources in Dijing, and this person is very greedy. When the introduction group got the seat of Dijing jewelry Association, she offered a price of two million yuan. Moreover, in the future, she would like to talk to the lion. " Zhang Qimo said with a slight frown.


    If it wasn''t for the group''s weak foundation and lack of resources from other provinces, she would have to participate in this top jewelry salon for the group''s publicity. Only in this way would she not be a big wrongdoer and let president Zhu be a pig. She would have to ask for millions of referral fees.


    "No more referrals. Don''t worry, Qimo. My friends in Dijing are reliable. " Lin Yin said, "when I get to the imperial capital, I will arrange everything for you."


    Zhang Qimo nodded, leaving doubts in her heart. She always wondered what Lin Yin''s real identity was and how she got such a great power.


    Last time, Lin Yin went to the imperial capital. When he came back, he could not lift his head. Was Lin Yin born in the imperial capital?


    Just in time, you can inquire about the relevant information when you go to Dijing this time.


    Two thumps.


    Just then, the door of the villa was suddenly opened by the key.


    Lu Yahui and his wife went home. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Lin Yin. Immediately, their faces became very ugly and their eyes were gloomy.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back. Let me tell you something. I''m going to the imperial capital tomorrow. It will take ten days and a half months. " Zhang Qimo said hello and said.


    "Qi Mo, is that what president Zhu said? Go to the imperial Jewelry Fair?" Lu Yahui taught, "this is a good thing. President Zhu and I have a good relationship, old acquaintance. You have to listen to her arrangement when you go to the imperial capital. "


    With that, Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin impatiently and said, "Oh, Qimo, why did Lin Yin come to the villa again? Didn''t I tell you? Our family has broken up with this man! Don''t deal with this rubbish any more. "


    Zhang Qimo''s expression is bitter. Unexpectedly, at this time, his parents suddenly go home. They have a very big opinion on Lin Yin, so they can''t meet without a period of criticism.


    "Lin Yin, what''s the matter with you? Did I not understand what I told you last time? " Lu Yahui pointed at Lin Yin and said, "you are so shameless. Are you still pestering our family?"


    "Mom and Dad, I asked Lin Yin to come here. I asked Lin Yin to go to the imperial capital with me tomorrow." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Ah?" Lu Yahui was shocked, "no, absolutely not! How can you take this rubbish to imperial capital? This time, you are going to the imperial capital to participate in the top Jewelry Festival, which is to see the world! Don''t you think it''s a shame to take him? "


    "Lin Yin didn''t succeed enough. He offended all the people of Zhang family in the new Zhang group, which made us run all the time. He didn''t care about himself anyway." Lu Yahui expression is very dissatisfied, said, "Qi Mo, this time you want to take him to the imperial capital, do not know what can cause you disaster!"


    With that, Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin coldly and snorted: "Lin Yin, you really have you. You offended two big bosses in Zhang''s mansion. Do you know you are afraid? Find Qimo right now, want Qimo to take you to the imperial capital? You are really good at calculating


    When she wants to come, Lin Yin doesn''t dare to face Zhang Hongjun''s revenge. She wants to follow Qi Mo and hide outside the province. She wants Qi Mo to cover him.


    "Mom, it''s not as complicated as you think. I''m going to the imperial capital to do business this time, and Lin Yin will be able to get busy. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Can he help? What a joke Lu Yahui sneered, "I''ve seen through Lin Yin for a long time. Usually nothing on the outside, do not come to this home. Like this time, if you offend someone, you will hide at home and come to find your daughter to protect him. What is heZhang Qimo wants to talk and stop, but he wants to help Lin Yin, but he can''t say anything.


    She also knows that it doesn''t make sense at all. In her mother''s eyes, she thinks that Lin Yin is a loser.


    In any case, Lu Yahui will only identify what she knows. What she thinks is, it must be. She is totally unreasonable.


    "Qimo, I have to leave in advance. I''ll see you tomorrow." Lin Yin said hello and walked out of the villa without expression.


    "Lin Yin, you don''t want to make any bad ideas any more. Just because of the bad things you''ve done, we''re running around and wasting our friendship." Lu Yahui said coldly, "you don''t want to take yourself out. When sun Qiang and Zhang Hongjun come to you in the future, our family won''t take care of it."


    Lin Yin shook his head, no words, straight open the door to leave.


    Outside the snow dragon villa, Hades is still waiting respectfully.


    Lin Yin gets in the car, and Hades drives to the artificial island of Qingyun river.


    In the back seat of the car for a moment, Lin Yin takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone.


    It''s to Yu Zecheng.


    Two beeps, the phone''s on.


    "Mr. Yin, what can I do for you?" On the other end of the phone, Yu Zecheng''s voice came.


    "I will go to Dijing tomorrow. Look at the tycoons in the jewelry industry in Longguo. They will help me to sort out some channels for the jewelry industry. I want to use them." Lin Yin said.


    "Will you come to the imperial capital tomorrow?" Yu Zecheng said pleasantly.


    But he hasn''t received the phone call from Yin ye for a long time. He didn''t expect that Yin ye would return to the imperial capital.

 Chapter 242

    "Yin ye, you said it was a small problem." Yu Zecheng said, "I help you take care of all the Qijia''s industries. There are several large multinational jewelry and jade groups under the Qijia group. You can pick up a person from the Qijia group. They are all big men in the jewelry industry of Longguo."


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Yin said.


    There is no doubt about Yu Zecheng''s ability. He is very relieved.


    His huge industry in the imperial capital is managed by Zecheng, which is also running in an orderly way.


    "By the way, Yin ye, when will you arrive tomorrow? I''m ready to pick up the plane. " Yu Zecheng asked.


    "I don''t need to pick up the plane. I''ll call you when I get there and I''ll find you." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes." Yu Zecheng hesitated and said, "yes, Mr. Yin, I have been secretly investigating the whereabouts of the writer in accordance with your arrangement. Recently, I got a news about the writer. However, because the people under my hand are still following up and investigating, I have not determined the real situation, so I didn''t tell you at the first time. "


    "Oh? Have you got any information? " Lin Yin is very interested, "well, meet tomorrow and tell me in detail."


    "Good."


    Drop of a, Lin Yin hung up the phone, sitting in the back of the car, eyes gradually become deep up.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zecheng was able to find some clues.


    In order to become a strict character, if you have not confirmed the truth of the news, you will not take the initiative to mention it in front of yourself.


    Perhaps, this trip to imperial capital will bring some harvest


    More than 20 minutes later, Lin Yin returned to the garden villa on the artificial island.


    In the manor, Gongsun zangfeng sat at the tea table with a stiff expression, feeling very uneasy.


    In the vicinity, there are dozens of black bodyguards standing solemnly in all directions, on high alert.


    After being hanged by Hades, Gongsun zangfeng was taken to the artificial island and sat in his seat for most of the day in fear, waiting for Lin Yin''s return.


    In the eyes of Gongsun zangfeng, Lin Yin is so mysterious that there is such a secret base in Qingyun city. This artificial island is full of trained men in black experts.


    Before that, I had been investigating Lin Yin, but I didn''t find any relevant information!


    I don''t know how Lin Yin will arrange himself in the end.


    Gongsun zangfeng had imagined the origin of Lin Yin for many times in most of the day, but he couldn''t figure out where he came from.


    With Gongsun''s skill and strength, he can bring down a group of bodyguards of the people in black around him at any time and run away, but he doesn''t dare to do so, because once he really angers Lin Yin, he doubts whether the Yangmen behind him can cover him.


    When he was in a panic, Lin Yin and Hades walked slowly into the garden.


    Lin Yin pulled out a wooden chair and sat down. He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of black tea.


    "President Lin."


    As soon as Lin Yin came, Gongsun Zang Feng stood up and looked very careful.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve completely figured it out during this period. I want to work for you." Gongsun took a deep breath and said respectfully, "if you like, I''d like to worship you and practice martial arts."


    This is the result of his careful consideration, he decided to follow Lin Yin faithfully, and even worship Lin Yin as a teacher.


    This is not only to be able to get rid of the crisis of life, but also to worship the master. It''s a wonderful thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    For people like Gongsun zangfeng, money is just foreign things. What he pursues is extraordinary force. Lin Yin can make him stronger, which is more important than any foreign things.


    Lin Yin drank a cup of tea and said faintly, "you are not qualified to worship me."


    "This..." Gongsun Cangfeng blushed and lowered his head.


    With his hard skills, he can hang up any martial arts master and put it in any province, which is the existence of the founder school. As a result, he took the initiative to worship as a martial arts master, but he was refused without hesitation. This is really a shame.


    However, when Lin Yin said this, he was convinced.


    "If you do well, I''ll teach you two tricks." Lin Yin looks at Gongsun Cangfeng, who naturally knows his mind.


    "I have something for you to do." Lin Yin said.


    "Mr. Lin, do as you please." Gongsun Zang Feng bowed his head and replied.


    "You are from Gongsun''s family in Gaoyang province. You should be familiar with the situation there. I''ll arrange a group of people for you. Tomorrow you''ll go back to Gaoyang province to hide in the dark and help me watch Gongsun Feitian. If there''s any change, report it to me immediately. " Lin Yin said.


    "You mean to intervene in the affairs of Gongsun''s family?" Gongsun Cangfeng looked surprised and said, "the water of Gongsun''s family in Gaoyang province is very deep."


    The Gongsun family''s affairs are far from as simple as they seem.


    As a son of Gongsun family and born in Yangmen, Gongsun zangfeng has such a two-tier relationship, but he doesn''t know much about it. He just acts as a thug. He doesn''t know how complicated the game is.


    Moreover, the situation of Gongsun''s family is not only interfered by Yangmen, but also by other forces."Don''t ask too much, you just have to do everything." Lin Yin said as usual.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I understand." Gongsun zangfeng replied respectfully that with his experience, he naturally knew that he could not ask more questions about anything.


    Lin Yin''s eyes beckoned to Hades, who clapped his hands. Soon, more than 20 tall foreign bodyguards in black came in side by side, standing in strict posture, all saluting Lin Yin.


    This is the Black Hawk team after the reorganization. At present, kesri is the strongest gun operation secret service team under long Guo''s hands, with high professional quality.


    Gongsun zangfeng, an insider, is taking such a team of elites to work. I believe it''s not difficult to find out the intelligence of Gongsun''s family.


    To make such a layout, Lin Yin thought it over.


    His cousin Gongsun Qiuyu is still in Gaoyang province. Although he doesn''t plan to intervene in Gongsun''s family, he should at least ensure his personal safety.


    Moreover, it is also a test for Gongsun zangfeng.


    Gongsun zangfeng is a chess piece with great potential. If he is loyal to himself, he will help him plan for his overseas Yangmen to occupy a place in the future.


    "Mr. Lin, who are these people?" Gongsun zangfeng hesitated and asked, looking at the Black Hawk team,


    he could see that it was a top elite team, not like a private mercenary bodyguard at all, but more like a ruthless person cultivated by a large military organization.


    "This is one of my combat teams." Lin Yin said lightly, "they will fully cooperate with your actions. Their skills may not be as good as you, but their professionalism is impeccable."

 Chapter 243

    "Mr. Lin, I will do it for you." Gongsun zangfeng patted his chest and said, "I am very familiar with Gaoyang province. I also have some hands available in the dark. I dare not say anything else. It''s no problem to explore some intelligence."


    Gongsun zangfeng is determined to hang out with Lin Yin, because he has no choice.


    He also knew in his heart that this was a test and an opportunity given to him by Lin Yin.


    Although he is a member of Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital, he is just a branch of the family who has no weight in the interior. Moreover, he failed to do business in Donghai province this time, and even betrayed Gongsun Feijian. Even if he wanted to work for Gongsun''s family, he could not be trusted.


    On the other side of Yangmen, Gongsun zangfeng was just a thug, and his position was insignificant. This time, if you can do a good job for Mr. Lin and get reuse, maybe it will be a blessing in disguise and have a bright future in the future.


    Lin Yin nodded and said faintly, "go ahead and do it well."


    Lin Yin is not afraid of what Gongsun zangfeng does behind the scenes after he goes to Gaoyang province. After all, there is a black hawk team to watch this man for him. The Black Hawk team may not be very good at fighting, but it is an expert in intelligence work.


    What''s more, they are a group of secret service elites who are good at using guns. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are also very important.


    After all, not everyone has the ability to ignore fire.


    After the order, Gongsun zangfeng and the Black Hawk team retreated from the garden one after another.


    Lin Yin drinks a cup of tea, ponders for a while, and calls Gongsun Qiuyu.


    The situation of Gongsun''s family in Gaoyang province is so complicated that Gongsun Qiuyu stays in the family and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    How to say, I know the situation, and I can''t watch Gongsun Qiuyu''s accident happen. Otherwise, it''s not easy for grandfather to explain.


    "Hello, cousin, why do you call me today?" On the other side of the phone, Gongsun Qiuyu''s voice of surprise came. It seemed that Lin Yin didn''t expect to call her.


    "What''s the situation of Gongsun family recently?" Lin Yin asked directly.


    "Very good. Nothing special has happened recently." Gongsun Qiuyu said happily, "thank you for your help to cure the old man last time. The old man''s body is much better than before."


    "By the way, cousin, the person who stopped you on the way to the airport last time, I later inquired about the news and heard that my second uncle sent him." Gongsun Qiuyu said nervously, "did my second uncle send someone to trouble you again?"


    She''s not worried about her cousin''s safety, but about Gongsun''s family''s foolishness to go to her cousin Qi Yin''s trouble. If she really annoys him, I''m afraid Gongsun''s family will be badly damaged.


    "No. You don''t have to worry about these things. " Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "I wanted to go to Donghai province to find your cousin, but recently my father asked me to contact the family''s industry, so I was too busy. I went to Donghai province to find my cousin and sister-in-law in my spare time." Gongsun Qiuyu said cleverly.


    "Oh." Lin Yin said, "I recently received a little wind that there is something not peaceful in Gaoyang province. If you have anything, just call me."


    "Yes, thank you, cousin." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    As for what her cousin said, she did not dare to relax. This is Qi Yin, the richest man in the imperial capital who is famous in the Dragon kingdom.


    My cousin said that Gaoyang province is not peaceful recently, and the implication is extraordinary.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yin hung up and said nothing more.


    After everything was explained, Lin Yin had a good sleep on the artificial island that night.


    The next day, early in the morning, Lin Yin let Hades drive to Qingyun International Airport.


    This time, when he went to the imperial capital, he only planned to take Hades as a bodyguard, and none of the others.


    Shen San and Chris also explained clearly, let them do things step by step during this period of time.


    Lin Yin asked Shen San to rectify the underground forces before Chris, while Jiang Qi was still recuperating in the hospital. Chris was responsible for the implementation of the world city project. After all, it was a large-scale project, which needed competent people to take charge.


    When I came to the International Airport, Zhang Qimo was already waiting.


    They get on the plane together. Hades follows Lin Yin closely and works as a bodyguard. And Zhang Qimo didn''t ask hardis, a strange foreigner. In her opinion, it''s normal for Lin Yin to take a bodyguard to travel.


    Lin Yin was on the seat of the engine room, and after a few hours, he arrived at the imperial capital.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Zhang Qimo received a phone call.


    "Lin Yin, just now president Zhu called me and said that there was a dinner party for me to go to Zhongtian Hotel in Zhongtian district." Zhang Qimo hesitated and said, "listen to president Zhu, there are a lot of big names present, and they are also recommended to get to know each other. The imperial Jewelry Festival hasn''t started yet. Would you like to have dinner together? "


    Lin Yin thought about it and said, "let''s go there together."


    Originally, he was going to let Yu Zecheng arrange a banquet, but since Qi Mo has a dinner party, it''s up to her.


    Zhu, President of Donghai jewelry Association, also heard Qi Mo talk on the plane.The former name of president Zhu Fang is Zhu Fang. He is one of the most authoritative figures in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. He was born in Qingyun city. It is said that he married a wealthy family in Dijing, and his jewelry business is very big. His company headquarters is set up in Dijing, which not only has a lot of weight in Donghai Province, but also has a lot of resources and contacts in Dijing.


    Qi Mo and president Zhu got to know each other at a business banquet. Their relationship was just to get what they needed.


    Lin Yin stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Half an hour later, he came to the prosperous Zhongtian district.


    Zhongtian Hotel is located in the center of a large commercial square. It is a famous Seven Star Hotel in Zhongtian district. It is decorated with luxurious style. The interior of the building with dozens of floors is full of entertainment and catering places.


    The hotel downstairs, full of a luxury sports car, a look to know that the people are extraordinary, the consumption here is quite expensive.


    "Qimo, are you coming? Oh, I''m waiting for you downstairs. I''m afraid you can''t find a place. "


    As soon as Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo arrived at the door of the hotel, a middle-aged woman, full of jewels, wearing a long black dress, came to Zhang Qimo with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Zhu, I''m really troubling you." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "It''s all small things." Zhu Fang waved her hand and said, "the main thing is that you have to perform well in today''s dinner. You have to accompany those big people to have a good drink. The publicity of your company is a piece of cake."


    "Qimo, Dijing is no better than Qingyun city. You are well-known in the jewelry industry of Qingyun City, but your asset strength is nothing in this territory. You must keep a low profile." Zhu Fang looks proud, with the tone of teaching said, "come with me, take you to see the world."

 Chapter 244

    "Qimo, I have to wake you up first. This time, the people at the dinner party are all dignitaries in the imperial capital. We must be careful to receive them. " Zhu Fang taught as she walked, "whether your company can open up the jewelry market in Dijing depends on the face of these people in the future."


    "Yes, sister Zhu, I understand what you said." Zhang Qimo replied politely.


    "Just understand, Qimo. When you come to the imperial capital, you should listen to me in everything. I''m sure you will get a lot." Zhu Fang a pair of very imposing appearance said, as if he took the boss.


    With that, Zhu Fang glanced at Lin Yin and Hades carelessly.


    "Qimo, who are these two people you are bringing?" Zhu Fang said proudly, "if it''s your bodyguard and secretary, let them stay outside and wait. Don''t follow them. Not everyone can go in at the dinner."


    Zhang Qimo said, "sister Zhu, this is my husband and his bodyguard. He came here specially with me to join me in the dinner. I can let the bodyguard wait outside. "


    Smell speech, Zhu Fang looks at Lin Yin in surprise, look is disdain, way: "Qi Mo, he is your legendary husband, Lin Yin?"


    Zhang Qimo nodded and asked suspiciously, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    She has gradually recognized Lin Yin''s identity, and even in front of outsiders, she will give her face. Otherwise, Lin Yin would not go out with her this time.


    "Oh, Qimo, why are you carrying such a heavy load?" Zhu Fang said without any scruples, and her expression was very impatient. "This time, I''m going to introduce you to people. Don''t you bring such a waste around you to lose face?"


    "Qi Mo, I really convinced you. I told you before that this Lin Yin is too weak to be worthy of you. How can you bring him to the imperial capital?" Zhu Fang a school of pointing Jiangshan appearance said.


    Zhu Fang has heard that Zhang Qimo''s husband, Lin Yin, is a well-known son-in-law in Qingyun city. It''s said that he still works as a secretary assistant for Zhang Qimo. He doesn''t have any ability, so he''s useless.


    Therefore, she totally despises this kind of people, because she has no money and no power, so she is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with her, let alone go to dinner with her.


    Smell speech, Zhang Qimo facial expression became not very good-looking.


    She is very polite to Zhu Fang, but this person seems to take care of her family too much. She really takes herself seriously.


    Especially, how to say Lin Yin face to face? Isn''t that arrogant?


    Lin Yin looked at Zhu Fang and said, "don''t you care too much?"


    "Oh, that''s about you? Feel no face, hurt self-esteem? " Zhu Fang chuckled and looked very disdainful. "I really don''t know how you mean to follow Qi Mo to enter the imperial capital. It''s really shameless. Don''t look in the mirror yourself. Do you deserve Qi Mo?"


    "Want to be respected? Want face? Remember, a man''s face is won by himself. If you are a loser, don''t blame others for looking down on you. " Zhu Fang said slowly, without paying any attention to Lin Yin.


    Then she looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, you have to take care of this Lin Yin, this kind of waste man, who obviously depends on you to eat. If you don''t show any promise, your mouth is very hard. You have to discipline yourself well! "


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly, already very unhappy.


    She also resented Zhu Fang''s superior attitude.


    "Sister Zhu, this is my personal business. We''re here on business today. Isn''t it appropriate to talk about this? " Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, Qimo, this is business." Zhu Fang said, "think about it. You''re taking such an illiterate and unknown person to such a high-level dinner. Isn''t that a loss for you? Besides, it''s about personal image. It''s hard to talk about such a rubbish man. He''s looked down upon in vain. "


    "Well, Lin Yin, stay away by yourself. Today, I help Qi Mo to introduce her contacts. Don''t make a mess of her Zhu Fang arranged and said, "find a place nearby to wait. You can''t take part in this kind of scene."


    Lin Yin sneers and doesn''t speak. Zhu Fang really regards herself as a big man. She regards herself and Qi Mo as local bumpkins. She has to arrange everything.


    "Sister Zhu, since it''s so troublesome that I can''t bring my family to the dinner, I won''t go to the dinner." Zhang Qimo said flatly, "let''s meet again at the Jewelry Festival. Let''s not go to this dinner."


    She called Lin Yin to the imperial capital, but she didn''t want to make Lin Yin so embarrassed.


    With that, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin turn to leave.


    "Oh, wait a minute! Qimo, what''s wrong with you? " Zhu Fang quickly dissuades, the facial expression does not quite understand, "why do you because such a trash man is angry, not worth it."


    "All right, all right, Kimo, you can take him to dinner. I''ve made an appointment for you. If you don''t go, won''t you lose my face? " Zhu Fangquan said.


    For Zhu Fang, Zhang Qimo is also a rising star in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. She is a good resource that can be used. She doesn''t want to discard it for nothing.What''s more, although Zhang Qimo does a good job in jewelry business in Donghai Province, he lacks resources in other provinces. He can make a good profit from Zhang Qimo by making use of Dijing''s contacts, but he can''t miss this good opportunity to make money.


    In particular, Zhang Qimo''s experience in shopping malls is too scarce. He is simple and easy to cheat. Doing business with her is too easy to take advantage of.


    Seeing that Zhang Qimo still didn''t make a statement, Zhu Fang said in a good voice: "Qimo, sister Zhu is also speaking for you. I can''t stand this kind of man who can only eat soft food. It''s disgusting. Since you are willing to let her go, do as you wish. I''ve specially introduced you to my friends. If you don''t go now, I''ll lose face. "


    Zhang Qimo hesitated, thought for a while, and said, "let''s go."


    "All right." Zhu Fang said with a smile, and then led the way.


    Soon, the party went to the magnificent hotel lobby, along the decorated stairs to a luxurious business box on the third floor.


    "Lin Yin, I said don''t be unconvinced. The people at the dinner party are either the rich or the sons of senior officials. You are not qualified to be equal to others. When you come, just sit down and don''t make trouble for me. Do you hear me?"


    At the door of the box, Zhu Fang whispered beside Lin Yin, his face full of disdain.


    Lin Yin sneered and didn''t speak much.


    Open the door, the box has been set up wine table, seats, vegetable market, all sides are quite luxurious, there are a few men and women seated, all dressed up extraordinary young people.


    "Sister Zhu, are you here? The one next to you is Zhang Qimo, who you introduced before and is very famous in the jewelry industry of Donghai province? "

 Chapter 245

    "Yes, this is Zhang Qimo next to me." Zhu Fang said with a smile, "in our Donghai Province, Qimo is a famous figure in the jewelry industry. At the beginning, the work that shocked the jewelry industry of Longguo in Donghai Province, the king of the world, was written by her."


    "Oh, welcome, welcome."


    "King of the world? I think I''ve heard of it. Is it the pendant? The creativity of the design is not bad. "


    The men and women present politely made a scene speech.


    "Hello, everyone." Zhang Qimo said hello with a smile.


    Then, she and Lin Yin took two seats, and all of them looked at each other.


    "Qimo, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Li, director of the industrial and commercial system of Zhongtian District of imperial capital. That''s Miss Hu of imperial capital''s Hu jewelry..." Zhu Fang''s face was full of pride. She introduced them one by one. She was very excited and seemed to feel that she had a lot of face.


    "Here, let''s make a grand introduction, Xu He, Xu Shao!" Zhu Fang showed the color of flattery, solemnly introduced a young man sitting in the main seat, "Qi Mo, you can go to inquire about the Xu family in the imperial capital. Xu Shao, that''s the Xu family in the imperial capital. "


    "The Xu family?" Zhang Qimo looked slightly surprised.


    Although she didn''t know about the rich and famous families in the imperial capital, she had heard of the Xu family in the imperial capital. After all, she was a top family of founding ministers.


    One of the five big families in the Dragon kingdom is the Xu family, the absolute peak family, which is legendary.


    "Low key, low key. I don''t want to talk more about the Xu family. " Xu he said complacently, "just call me Mr. Xu. I''m the person in charge of Xu''s jewelry in the imperial capital."


    "That''s right. Qi Mo, Xu Shao is also the person in charge of the jewelry business of the Xu family in Dijing. You have to rely on him for jewelry. If you want to expand your business in Dijing, Xu Shao is a big man in the jewelry industry in Dijing." Zhu Fang flattered and said, "you know, Xu Shao seldom has dinner with others. We have to pay more respect to Xu Shao for a few glasses of wine."


    "Hello, Xu Shao." Zhang Qimo said hello politely.


    She had a very bad first impression of Xu he. No one would stare at a girl for the first time. Her eyes are still so flighty.


    Xu he looks playful and stares at Zhang Qimo all the time.


    His whole appearance was pretty good, but his eyes were obscene, his temperament was vain, and his body was hollowed out by wine.


    "Hello, Ms. Zhang Qimo." Xu he said, "listen to sister Zhu, are you here to attend the Dragon Kingdom jewelry salon? If you want to enter the imperial capital market, it''s a piece of cake. I can arrange it at will. If you have any trouble in the future, just ask me. "


    "Qi Mo, I still like you when I look at people." Zhu Fang continued, "as long as Xu Shao nods, there are countless businesses in the imperial jewelry industry. Why don''t you give Xu Shao a drink? "


    Xu he was born in the Xu family of the imperial capital. It''s needless to say that he is a key flatterer for Zhu Fang, who married into the second and third tier families of the imperial capital.


    said, Zhu Fang offered Zhang Qimo half a glass of Baijiu, with a smile on his face.


    In the face of Zhu Fang''s glass, Zhang Qimo hesitated. Lin Yin took the glass and said faintly: "Qi Mo doesn''t drink, I drink for her."


    "Is this the wine for Xu Shaojing? You drink for her? What qualifications do you have? " Zhu Fang looks at Lin Yin with dissatisfaction. She thinks that this trash is looking for something. She tells him to stop talking. She really doesn''t understand any rules.


    "As I said, Kimo doesn''t drink." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Xu he noticed Lin Yin beside Zhang Qimo and looked at him. He was discontented and asked, "who is this?"


    "Xu Shao, this man is Qi Mo''s assistant secretary. His name is Lin Yin. He doesn''t understand the rules and can''t speak. Don''t be angry." Zhu Fang said with a smile, winking at Qi Mo to make Zhang Qi Mo tell Lin Yin to shut up.


    Xu Shao is even more unattainable to Zhang Qimo. Any business that flows out between your fingers will make you rich.


    Lin Yin, in the face of such a big man, even put on airs? Who does he think he is?


    Instead of toasting, I really don''t know how many kilos I have.


    "Assistant secretary?" Xu he was not very happy, his face was very dissatisfied, "how did this kind of person come in? Still talking at the table? Is it your turn to speak here? "


    "Get up, stand aside, serve tea and water. That''s what you should do." Xu River full face dignified scold, point at Lin Yin to say, manner is quite big.


    Zhang Qimo looked worried and said, "Xu Shao, I don''t drink. Lin Yin is my husband. If you drink, he will drink with you."


    She is also a little afraid of offending Xu Shao, who has a lot to do. Even if this kind of character can''t curry favor, it can''t be offended.


    "Ms. Kimo, is he your husband? Your husband''s job is to be your assistant? " Xu he frowned at Lin Yin.At this time, Zhu Fang expression pondering, in Xuhe side whispered a pass, also don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s expression, Xu he also becomes playful.


    "So it is." Xu he said casually, "however, I only drink Ms. Qimo''s wine. I don''t drink the wine you offer."


    "Oh, really, who do you think it is? Can Xu drink a toast? They don''t understand their status. "


    "That Ms. Zhang Qimo from Donghai Province, this time it''s Xu Shao who is the host. This table has more than 100000 meals. It''s also meant to set up a special Bureau for you. Xu Shao gives you such a big face, don''t you go on?"


    As soon as I saw Xu he was not happy to speak, the people present immediately began to speak.


    After all, Xu he is the most important person in this dinner, and they all try to please him.


    Lin Yin put down her glass, looked at Xu he and said, "I''ll just say it for the last time. Qi Mo doesn''t drink. If you want a drink, I''ll have one with you. "


    "Oh, what are you? Just now, sister Zhu told me that you are such a soft eater, how dare you talk to me on the table? " Xu he is not polite to reprimand, his face is invincible.


    Lin Yin, such a waste man, actually entered his dinner? He thought it was a shame.


    "If you don''t understand this rule, you don''t want to do business in the imperial capital. Go back to the countryside in Donghai province." Xu he said casually, speaking with great style, "I can''t even distinguish the primary from the secondary. Do you think this is in Donghai province?"


    Lin Yin looked at Qi Mo and said, "Qi Mo, let''s go. There''s nothing to attend this dinner."


    He never bothers to care about this set of bullshit rules. People are not like individuals. There are many bullshit things to eat.


    Eat a meal, drink a wine, still make a height up and down, regard oneself as emperor, important people all respectfully lick him?


    Drop by drop.


    Just at this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang. It was Yu Zecheng who called.

 Chapter 246

    "Have you arrived at the imperial capital? I''ve arranged a banquet in Zecheng building, ready to clean up the dust for you. " There was a respectful voice from Yu Zecheng on the phone.


    "I''m in the imperial capital." Lin Yin said, "now at a dinner party, I''ll come back to you later."


    "Here you are?" Yu Zecheng was surprised and said, "where are you? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    As soon as Lin Yin said that he was already at dinner, Yu Zecheng was a little surprised and worried.


    Normally, as the spokesman of Yin ye in the imperial capital, Yin Ye didn''t let him go back to the imperial capital. Instead, he appeared at another dinner.


    This makes Yu Zecheng feel a little scared. Is it something that has not been done well and can''t be trusted?


    "I''m at Zhongtian Hotel." Lin Yin said.


    "Zhongtian Hotel?" Yu Zecheng was a little surprised. "Yinye, how did you get there? It''s an industry of Zecheng group. Or I''ll go and report to you now. "


    Zhongtian Hotel, which can be said to be an industry created by Yu Zecheng, was his important entertainment industry, money bag, before he helped Lin Yin manage the family industry.


    Lin Yin thought about it and said, "well, when you get to Zhongtian Hotel, arrange an office to wait for me."


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Xu He sneered and couldn''t wait to sneer.


    "Oh, what else? Can I arrange an office for you in Zhongtian Hotel? Do you really think you''re the number one Xu he chuckled and shook his head.


    "That''s right. It''s very loud and boastful. Do you know what kind of hotel this is, and how big is the background of Zhongtian Hotel? "


    "It''s so funny. It''s no shame for a local buns from other provinces to blow such a big cow in front of us. "


    Several young men and women here are all laughing at each other. What Lin Yin said is ridiculous.


    Xu Shao reveals his shortcomings. He''s just a soft rice man who works as an Assistant Secretary for his wife. He''s from the countryside.


    How dare you call and pretend to let people arrange the general office? Or in Zhongtian Hotel, it''s really boastful.


    "Oh, Qi Mo, I told you not to bring this rubbish man. Do you think it''s embarrassing for you?" Zhu Fang looked at Lin Yin and said, "please, if you want to brag, you should know the level of Zhongtian Hotel in advance. I don''t want to look at all the people here who can say such ridiculous things. "


    Are you kidding? Zhongtian Hotel is the highest level hotel in Zhongtian District of imperial capital. It''s a top-level consumer place and a real golden cave. After a meal, it''s at least 100000 yuan. Ordinary white-collar elites don''t even have the ability to consume here.


    In Zhongtian District, who doesn''t know that Zhongtian Hotel is a landmark building, a club of celebrities. The people who come and go here are either senior officials or children of rich families. They are all dignitaries.


    The most important thing is Zhongtian Hotel, which is the leader of gray power in Zhongtian district. Yu Zecheng''s industry is his base.


    No matter what kind of people they are, they never dare to be reckless in Zhongtian Hotel.


    In particular, today''s Yu Zecheng is the spokesperson of Qi jiatui, one of the five tycoons in the imperial capital.


    In other words, Zhongtian Hotel is the industry of Qijia in Dijing. Who dares to offend Qijia in Dijing?


    "Lin Yin, why don''t you talk? You feel inferior when you are exposed? " Xu he said with a sneer, with a look of great disdain.


    Lin Yin ignored the irony of these people and looked at Xu He without expression.


    The level of Zhongtian Hotel is really high, but with Yu Zecheng''s strength, it''s normal to have a hotel of such a scale. After all, it''s the leader of grey forces in the Central District of imperial capital, not some street hooligan.


    "Lin Yin, this..." Zhang Qimo looks worried. When she heard Zhu Fang''s introduction, these people are all dignified figures in the imperial capital, especially Xu He, who comes from the Xu family of the five most powerful families in the imperial capital.


    It can be imagined that all of you are people with great power and energy.


    Zhang Qimo is not afraid to delay her jewelry business, but to worry about Lin Yin''s personal safety. After all, this is in the imperial capital, in other people''s territory.


    She had already known that Lin Yin was very capable, but that was only reflected in Donghai province. Now it''s in the imperial capital. It''s the capital of the Dragon kingdom. No matter how rich and powerful people are in other provinces, it''s not enough to see them in the imperial capital.


    "Qimo, you are my guest. Don''t worry. For your face, I won''t embarrass this soft rice man. " Xu he said with a proud expression, "well, if you ask him to get up to serve tea and water, and offer a toast to all his friends at this table, it will be over."


    "Yes, Qi Mo, you see how elegant Xu Shao is. This is the outstanding young man cultivated by the rich family." Zhu Fang flattered and said, "like this Lin Yin, he is nothing but boasting. Mr. Xu Shao has a lot to forgive him. Why don''t you get up quickly? "Xu he looked at Lin Yin with proud eyes and said carelessly, "are you deaf or what? Would you like to get up? "


    He can''t understand how such a local boy can put on such airs when he enters the capital? A man who lives as a Secretary for his wife, still hopping in front of him?


    To tell you the truth, if Zhang Qimo had not been a good-looking and strategic target, he would have had such a couple driven out of Zhongtian Hotel.


    Dong! Dong!


    At this time, someone outside the box knocked on the door and came into a middle-aged man in a tuxedo.


    "Hello, I''m the manager of the Chinese restaurant of Zhongtian Hotel. General manager Tang asked me to send two bottles of wine to yinshao. I wish yinshao a happy meal. " The middle-aged man said with a smile, accompanied by a waitress pushing a crystal dining car.


    With that, the middle-aged man bowed slightly, asked the waitress to deliver two bottles of wine, and then respectfully withdrew from the box.


    "What is this? Two bottles of romanicondi? It''s 1971. It''s the best year. What''s more, it''s the best wine with limited annual output. There are few bottles left in the world, so it''s free. It''s so face saving The director of the industrial and commercial system, Li, looked at the two bottles of luxury wine, and was surprised. He was obviously a discerner.


    As people who often mingle with celebrities, all the people present are a little knowledgeable. They can know the origin of this wine as soon as they listen to it. It''s a kind of auction wine, starting with more than 100000.


    Maybe it''s not decent to say more than one hundred thousand, but it''s from Zhongtian Hotel. It''s a free gift. It''s a great pleasure!


    "Just now the manager said," what''s less? Why didn''t I hear you very well? "


    "Is that true? Is there anyone here who has more face than Xu Shao? It must be because of Xu Shao''s face, the wine he sent. "

 Chapter 247

    "Xu Shao, you''re so proud. We''ll come out to eat with you, and we''ll all follow you." Zhu Fang flatters and flatters when she sees the opportunity.


    "Yes, it''s from general manager Tang of Zhongtian Hotel. It''s worthy of Xu Shao. When you go out, even general manager Tang and other people have to flatter you!" A young man here flatters.


    "Yes, everyone knows that Zhongtian Hotel has a family background, and the managers of the hotel are very proud. No matter who has the status to eat, they will not take the initiative to curry favor with each other. At the beginning, the head of our bureau came to Zhongtian Hotel for dinner, and even the manager of the Chinese restaurant didn''t pay much attention to it. Xu Shao has a brand. Even general manager Tang sends people to send famous wine to him! " Said a middle-aged man in a suit.


    The grade of Zhongtian Hotel is well known. You know, a Zhongtian Hotel has KTV, Foot Bath City, hot pot city, Chinese food area, Western food area, football field and watching field. All kinds of entertainment places have a special manager in charge.


    And the general manager of Zhongtian Hotel, Tang Hui, in Zhongtian District, his grandfather is absolutely a well-known person.


    Tang Hui is under Yu Zecheng''s hand. In the gray area, he is called grizzly bear, Lord bear.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. General manager Tang and I are also friends. It''s all friends who give face." Xu he said with pride.


    Although he felt a little sudden, he wondered what the situation was.


    Tang Hui''s power and energy in the imperial capital is much stronger than that of the Xu family''s branch.


    In the past, when Xu he saw Tang Hui, he had to call Lord Xiong respectfully!


    However, it''s not impossible for Lord Xiong to send someone to give him the famous wine.


    Xu he was smug on his face and boasted in his heart. After all, he was also a member of the Xu family in the imperial capital. It''s not clear that grizzly bear wanted to have a relationship with the Xu family, so he had to go his own way.


    "It''s still Xu Shao who is powerful. All the friends around him are powerful people. Xiong Ye, who is well-known, I don''t usually mix up in Zhongtian District, and I''ve heard of prestige. " Zhu Fang''s face was full of flattery and kept boasting.


    With the flattery of a group of people here, Xu he became more and more proud and felt very proud.


    What''s more, the two bottles of famous wine were delivered in time. It was just when I was talking to Lin. this time, I let the foreign country bumpkin see his power.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yin shakes his head and laughs without saying anything. Of course, he knows that this is the wine arranged by Yu Zecheng. After all, this is Yu Zecheng''s hotel. It''s very easy to know where he is sitting in the box.


    The manager who brought the wine said clearly that it was for yinshao. I don''t know. How can they be regarded as giving it to Xuhe, and it''s still blowing?


    But you can also imagine that, after all, the name of the Xu family is there. Although all the people here have some identities, they are far from the Xu family, one of the five big families in the Dragon kingdom. That is an unattainable existence.


    "Well, well, everybody, since Mr. Tang is so interesting and brings two bottles of romanicondi, let''s have a drink." Xu he waved his hand and said in a very imposing manner.


    With that, Xu he put his eyes on Lin Yin with a playful expression, and said in a tone of command: "you go to open the wine and pour a cup for everyone here, do you hear me?"


    "In the face of Qi Mo, I don''t care too much about you who are ignorant." Xu he pretended to be grand and said, "Ms. Qimo, don''t you want to open the jewelry market in imperial capital? It''s easy to do. I can do it in a word. Now, let this Lin Yin offer a toast. "


    "Qi Mo, this is Xu Shao''s chance. You have to cherish it. Don''t let some cumbersome waste drag you down. Hurry up and let him make amends. " As soon as Xu he spoke, Zhu Fang immediately echoed.


    "He''s an assistant secretary, that''s what he''s supposed to do. Did he feel aggrieved when he poured wine for Xu Shao? This is a great honor to him


    Zhang Qimo''s face is not very good-looking, and she doesn''t make a statement. Although it''s about the interests of her group, she doesn''t want to force Lin Yin.


    See Lin Yin a pair of not be moved appearance, Xu River facial expression gloomy come down, sink a way: "opportunity I gave you, don''t oneself don''t know to cherish."


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t make Xu Shao angry. That''s not what he said. " Zhu Fang said, pointing to Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, "don''t think Xu Shao has a good temper. Even if Xu Shao can see it, Xu Shao''s friends here don''t like you. Who is not a person with a head and a face?"


    Zhu Fang said more and more too much and didn''t care about Zhang Qimo''s feelings at all.


    In her opinion, as Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, they should be like her to curry favor with Xu he. If they don''t, it''s a sign of low Eq.


    "Oh, now you are not only deaf, but also dumb?" Xu He sneered and looked at Lin Yin discontentedly. Then he casually snapped his fingers and let a dog around him open a bottle of wine.Xu he slowly raised his goblet, took a sip of the wine, and slowly said: "this wine is very good, but some people don''t have this blessing."


    "Some people are shameless. Xu Shao drinks this kind of good wine for him and pretends to be so. I''m afraid he can''t taste this kind of wine all his life by himself." A young man sarcastically attacked Lin Yin.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, the sound of pushing the door came, and a tall, serious, middle-aged man in a black suit came in from the door.


    "Mr. Tang!"


    "Mr. Tang! Why did you come here in person? "


    As soon as the middle-aged man entered the arena, everyone was surprised, and all of them focused their eyes on him.

 Chapter 248

    "I didn''t expect that Xu Shao was so influential that even general manager Tang of Zhongtian Hotel came here in person..."


    "This is Mr. bear, a big man in the gray area!"


    Several people began to whisper, feeling a little frightened.


    This time, the people who came in were Tang Hui, who was famous in Zhongtian District, and xiong Ye, who was called grizzly bear in gray area!


    They all recognize it. This is the person in charge of Zhongtian Hotel, Tang Hui.


    Tang Hui, as a capable general under Yu Zecheng''s hand, is very famous. His aura is also quite shocking. After all, he is a character who broke out in the bloodbath.


    "Mr. Tang, you came here in person, ha ha. Here''s to you. " Xu he stood up, said hello politely, and took the initiative to raise his glass.


    In the face of such figures as Tang Hui, Xu he did not dare to pretend to be big. In terms of strength, he was several times stronger.


    Tang Hui''s face was also a little nervous. He was very stressed. As soon as he came in, he looked at Lin Yin with a smile on his face.


    He was instructed by Yu Zecheng to come to invite Lin Yin.


    You know, the night Lin Yin went to Diyang City alone to destroy Wen''s family, Tang Hui was at the scene! I''ve seen Lin Yin''s peerless demeanor with my own eyes, and I''ve also seen how respectful Yu Ze is to Lin Yin.


    Moreover, after the event, Lao Da was at the height of the sun in the imperial capital, and the ashes of the Tang Dynasty were obvious to all. Lin Yinzhen was a great Buddha.


    Even, it is also because Lin Yin''s last visit to the imperial capital helped Yu become powerful, and his Tang Hui also made a lot of profits, and his position in the circle rose! Follow me to heaven!


    "Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect that you would be so kind. I specially sent two bottles of wine. It''s very kind of you. I''ll drink this one first." Xu Shao fawns on his face and says that he wants to flatter Tang Hui with a glass of wine.


    Tang Hui frowned slightly and looked at Xu he. When he saw the wine in Xu he''s hand, he was slightly angry.


    Damn it, this is the wine for Yin Ye. How dare you drink it?


    Yin Ye didn''t touch the wine. How dare Xu touch it?


    "Is this for you?" Tang said in a cold voice, staring coldly at Xu he.


    "This..." The smile on Xu he''s face suddenly froze. Looking at Tang Hui''s serious expression, he felt very flustered.


    He didn''t know why, why Tang Hui suddenly changed his face.


    Not for yourself? Is there a mistake? It''s impossible. The wine was delivered to this box, and the Tang grey man also came. Is there anyone here who has more face than Xu he?


    "Mr. Tang, this is from your manager." Xu he accompanied the smiling face and said carefully.


    "Xu He, what do you think it is?" Tang Hui angrily said, "you have the right to let me give you wine? As far as your position in the Xu family is concerned, that is to say, in front of such a group of people, how many kilos do you have


    Tang Hui is really angry. He gave Yin ye the wine and let others drink it?


    It''s in the middle-aged hotel I''m in charge of. If you let boss Yu know, you can''t kill yourself? Even Yin ye can''t entertain well on his own site?


    This Xu River is really ignorant. It''s just a little man of Xu family. He dares to show off his wealth in front of Yin Ye.


    "I..." Xu he''s face turned red. He wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. He felt very ashamed.


    Just now, he boasted that he was familiar with Tang Hui. In a flash, he was scolded in public


    In particular, he did not dare to refute Tang Hui, two people''s strength and status is too different, not in the same level.


    With the strength of grizzly bear, even if he is killed on the spot in Zhongtian Hotel, no one in the Xu family will stand up to help him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. Maybe I made a mistake." Xu he was scolded bloody, or with a smile to apologize.


    "Tell me I''m sorry? Go and apologize to Yin Ye! " Tang gray cold voice said,


    "hidden Lord? Mr. Tang, have you made a mistake? I don''t know you at all. " Xu he said wrongly.


    He didn''t know why Tang Hui came here to get angry because of a man named Yin Ye?


    What''s the situation? When did you offend the man who even Tang Hui called "Yin Ye"?


    "You don''t know Master yin?" Tang Hui''s eyes are cold and his heart is furious. He wants to kill Xu He on the spot!


    This stupid thing, you don''t know Yin Ye. How dare you drink the wine I offer Yin ye? Still pretending to be rich?


    At the thought of this, Tang Hui quickly looks at Lin Yin. He doesn''t dare to look at Lin Yin at all. He is very flustered. He lowers his head and says, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t treat you well. Please punish me."


    "What! He, he is, he... " Xu he was scared incoherent by this scene, and his expression was full of shock.


    How can this bumpkin from outside the East China Sea Province, Zhu Fang''s son-in-law of waste, become the hermit of Tang Huikou?


    How can it be! What level of a great man is Tang Hui, who actually calls him a hermit?"Mr. Tang, have you made a mistake. This man, he came to imperial capital from Donghai province. I know his details. He''s a loser who works as Assistant Secretary for his wife. " Xu he said with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, there must be a mistake. How could this foreign villain be the hermit of Mr. Tang?"


    With Tang Hui''s extremely respectful attitude towards Lin Yin, all the people present, Zhu Fang, showed incredible expressions.


    It''s absolutely impossible. How can a person who works as a secretary assistant for his wife, let alone from other provinces, have anything to do with Tang Hui, a local snake in the imperial capital?


    "What did you say? What a loser Tang Hui''s eyes were shocked and his eyebrows shook.


    "Xu, I think you want to die!" Tang Hui stares at Xu He, points out his hand and shouts angrily.


    How dare Xu he say that to his face? Let alone Xu He, who is just a minor son of the Xu family in the imperial capital, even if he is the old man of the Xu family, he may not have the courage!


    "I, I..." Xu he was so scared that his face turned pale and his voice was trembling. "Mr. Tang, where did I offend you?"


    Tang Hui is so fierce that he can''t afford to offend him. He doesn''t know how to make this cruel man angry.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Tang Hui slapped Xu He in the face and hit him with a bloody look on the corner of his mouth.


    "Xu He, now you make amends to Yin Ye! If Yin Yeh doesn''t forgive you, I tell you, you can''t leave Zhongtian Hotel today, so you can inform your family to prepare for the future! " Tang gray cold voice said.

 Chapter 249

    Tang Hui got angry on the spot, and everyone on the scene was scared. It seemed that he was in trouble.


    Indeed, Tang Hui is an insurmountable sky for them.


    Although the social status, status and wealth here are quite extraordinary, the level is still not enough. In front of Tang Hui, the top leader of the Zhongtian District, it''s not enough.


    In a word, Tang Hui can make them disappear from the middle heaven tonight.


    But is such a person who calls the wind and rain in Zhongtian District actually coming out for a mud leg from Donghai province? Still call this rubbish who depends on his wife to eat as Lord?


    It''s incredible. It''s subverting their common sense.


    All of them looked at Lin Yin with a look of great fear.


    There are four words in their mind, which are unfathomable!


    It''s really hard to measure the sea water. Lin Yin has such strong connections that he even knows Tang Hui.


    "Mr. Tang, are you going too far?" Xu he held back his anger and said, "I respect you, and your strength is really bigger than mine. But do you always slap me in the face and make me apologize to people who don''t know why? Are you too indifferent to the Xu family? "


    Xu he can''t help it any more. Tang Hui can bear to slap him in the face, but Tang Hui has to ask him to apologize to a loser from other provinces!


    In particular, he had mocked Guo Linyin before and would apologize in front of so many people in the twinkling of an eye. How can he look up in this circle of friends?


    "The Xu family?" Tang Hui looks coldly at Xu He, hums coldly, and his expression becomes more angry.


    Pa Pa!


    Tang Hui rushed up and hit Xu He with two fists and two feet. He retreated and fell back. He fell to the bottom in a mess and his face was black and blue.


    "Do you dare to be a big family in front of Yin ye? It''s just a little bastard of the Xu family. Do you still want to represent the Xu family? " Tang Hui looked down at Xu He with disdain and said, "do you think it''s a shame to apologize to Yin ye? I tell you, if you don''t want to apologize, you will die! "


    Tang Hui is really angry, his forehead blue veins come out, staring at Xu he.


    Xu he still dare to hold his own identity. He really takes himself seriously.


    In normal times, he would have done this stupid thing.


    If you dare to make such a mistake in front of me, it will be a good end if you don''t die.


    "You Xu he is shy and angry. He wants to earn face, but he doesn''t have enough strength.


    He is really unconvinced, Tang Hui can hit him in the face, but what is Lin Yin? I don''t know what method was used to please Tang Hui, but let Tang Hui help him.


    "I''ll just count three. Don''t make me do it." Tang Hui said maliciously.


    Xu he trembled and felt insulted. He looked at Lin Yin and felt reluctant.


    Why should he make an apology to such a bum?


    "Yin ye, how to deal with this person?" Tang gray forehead sweating, looking at Lin Yin respectfully asked.


    Lin Yin drank a cup of tea, indifferent way: "you see do."


    "Yes." Tang Hui lowered his head and felt more pressure.


    Yinye asked him to do it with all his power. If he was satisfied with what he could not do, he would be basically finished.


    With that, Tang Hui looks at Xu He with a gloomy expression and takes out his mobile phone from his coat pocket.


    "Since you are so tough, I''ll see when you can be tough." Tang gray tone Sen ran said, has been moved to kill.


    "No! No! Mr. Tang, I''m wrong! Please, don''t send anyone here! I''ll apologize to Yin ye now! " Xu he said in a hurry. Seeing that Tang Hui was so serious about his work, he quickly opened his mouth to admit his advice and threw away his pride.


    With this posture, Tang Hui is determined to kill him! This is not for fun.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yin could make Tang Hui so powerful, but he just sneered at him, right?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I''ve offended you so much. Please don''t blame me." Xu he said with his head down, forced out a smile and raised his glass.


    "Mr. Lin, I''d like to offer you a toast. I should punish you." Xu he said with a stiff expression. He was still reluctant and felt very humiliated.


    Lin Yin said faintly: "toast? You''re not qualified yet. "


    Xu he''s expression is hard to see the extreme. I didn''t expect that Lin Yin would not give him the steps.


    Before Lin Yin wanted to drink for him, he didn''t give it to others. As a result, now he offered a toast to others. People directly said that he was not qualified. It was really a shame that he smoked his own mouth!


    And the people present, at this time are dumbfounded, looking at this scene, surprised are speechless.


    The reversal of this scene is really shocking. Tang Hui''s sudden arrival forces Xu He, who was born in the Xu family, to apologize to Lin Yin?


    The two bottles of famous wine before the second day were also sent by Tang Hui?What is the origin of Lin Yin, who has been ridiculed by them many times? Where did he get his face?


    At this time, the most abundant expression is Zhu Fang. He almost looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Lin Yin''s reputation in Donghai province is that he''s a tough loser. He didn''t expect to have such social resources. Even Tang Hui gave him such a face. It''s incredible.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression is also very happy. He has no idea of Tang Hui''s power, but seeing Xu he so afraid, he knows that Lin Yin''s friends in the imperial capital are also so powerful.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t make any further statement, Tang Hui said respectfully, "master Yin, boss Yu asked me to come and ask you to come."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    With that, Tang Hui has opened the door of the box. Lin Yin ignores Xu He, who is lying on the ground. He gets up and leaves. Zhang Qimo also follows Lin Yin cleverly.


    When the three people left, the people on the scene dared to breathe out, and felt the pressure on the body suddenly disappeared.


    The arrival of Tang Hui really put too much pressure on them!


    Xu he''s expression is very angry. He can''t stand up when he wants to get up. The bones of Tang Hui''s body are almost broken. Two young men see the situation and quickly help Xu he up.


    "Xu Shao, is this the end of the matter. It''s ungrateful of that country bumpkin to dare to fight against you with the power of Tang Hui. " Said one of the doglegs.


    "Forget it? Sooner or later, I want him to regret today''s choice, don''t want to leave imperial capital like this. " Xu he''s eyes were full of bitterness and said, "sister Zhu, you can help Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin. I won''t let Lin Yin go so easily about this."


    Even if you can''t deal with Tang Hui, can''t you deal with Lin Yin?


    Xu he made up his mind that he would be angry no matter what!


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can let Tang Hui cover him all his life. Is there a time when he will be alone?

 Chapter 250

    "Yes, Xu Shao, I will help you keep an eye on the two couples. With your power, it''s not a trivial matter to deal with Lin Yin. " Zhu Fang said flatteringly.


    In her heart, she thinks that Xu he is a golden thigh. Lin Yin doesn''t know where he fawns on Tang Hui, but he just knows the big man. How can he fight with Xu He, who was born in the imperial capital?


    When he returns to Donghai Province, Lin Yin is not going to be beaten back. After all, he is just a man who depends on his wife to eat.


    What would it be like to meet such a big man as Tang Hui? Isn''t it just a dog for Tang Hui?


    "Well, sister Zhu, help me with this matter. I will help you to contact new business channels for the business of your husband''s group." Xu he said.


    "Well, thank you very much, Xu Shao." Zhu Fang said happily.


    The reason why she flatters Xu he so sparingly is that the business resources in Xu he''s hands can directly help his family''s jewelry company and turn them into profits.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Qimo will attend the imperial jewelry salon in a few days, right? Oh, I want to do business in the imperial capital? " Xu he said with a gloomy expression, took out his mobile phone and pulled out a call.


    He has nothing to do with Tang Hui, but the people he relies on in the Xu family can still beat Tang Hui!


    In particular, the powerful cousin of the Xu family is the most beautiful person. If he saw Zhang Qimo such a gorgeous woman, he would definitely find a way to start.


    At that time, how can Lin Yin fight?


    Xu he thought of a sinister plan in his heart, and his expression was gradually gloomy and sneer.


    On the other side, under the guidance of Tang Hui, Lin Yin took a special elevator to the luxurious hall on the 12th floor.


    The 12th floor is the conference hall of Zhongtian Hotel. It is also the most magnificent and luxurious place to decorate. It is just like a golden palace. The most expensive materials are used everywhere, even the walls inlaid with gold and jade.


    At this time, there are rows of serious looking bodyguards standing on the corridor. When they see the arrival of Lin Yin and Tang Hui, they salute respectfully.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression curiously followed. He felt that this posture was quite big, as if it was the place where some big people lived. It was really too imposing.


    I don''t know who Lin Yin is. Is he too powerful in the imperial capital?


    Just talking about Zhongtian Hotel, the commercial value of this industry in the territory of imperial capital is already unlimited and sky high price, even the business that money alone can''t do.


    "Hidden Lord!"


    Walking through the corridor, Yu Zecheng had already stood at the door of the general office and waited. He bowed his head to say hello respectfully, especially waiting for Lin Yin''s arrival.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked at Zhang Qimo, and said: "Qimo, you sit outside. I''ll talk to my friends about things."


    "All right." Zhang Qimo cleverly nodded and sat on the sofa waiting.


    She watched Lin Yin and Yu Zecheng turn around and enter the office, holding up her chin and thinking.


    Soon, Tang Hui and two waiters pushing the dining car put all kinds of exquisite snacks, snacks, soup and fruits on the table in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "Thank you." Zhang Qimo politely replied, curiously looking at the delicate dishes on the table.


    "Mrs. Lin, please have dinner. This is what our subordinates should do. You''re welcome. " Tang Hui said respectfully.


    In front of him, the famous wife of Qi Yin is the eldest of his eldest brother. It must be absolutely respectful.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was surprised, and there was an indescribable joy in his heart.


    No one will resist the feeling of being treated with sincere respect.


    She took a look at the dim sum on the table. There are Chinese and Western dim sum. There are more than 20 varieties. The materials are also very expensive. It''s too luxurious. According to the menu price of Zhongtian Hotel, this table is tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Well, Mr. Tang, sit down and eat together." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "Mrs. Lin, please don''t be polite to me. I''m just under Yin Yeh''s hands. This hotel is all Yin Yeh''s property. You should take it as your home. You''re welcome at all." Tang Hui zhengse said.


    Smell speech, Zhang Qimo eyes shine, can''t help but think of Lin Yin''s back.


    Zhongtian Hotel is Lin Yin''s industry?


    Even Tang Hui, who is so powerful in the imperial capital, is only under his command?


    Zhang Qimo wants to know Lin Yin''s real identity.


    She followed Lin Yin to Zhongtian Hotel. It''s just imperial treatment.


    Tang Hui, the general manager of Tangtang Zhongtian Hotel, serves as a waiter to deliver tea and water, and there are so many bodyguards to guard. It''s the standard of the imperial palace.


    Zhang Qimo thought about it and asked tentatively, "well, Tang Hui, do you know the origin of Lin Yin?"


    "This..." Tang Hui hesitated, but did not expect that Mrs. Lin would ask this question.To tell you the truth, Tang Hui doesn''t know much about the origin of Lin Yin. He only knows that he is Qi Yin of Qi family. Of course, this secret can''t be told. In the imperial capital, only Yu Zecheng and his relatives have seen the true face of this mysterious Qi Yin.


    It''s about Yin Ye''s family. How can you talk nonsense? Yin Ye didn''t tell Mrs. Lin. how dare Tang Hui talk about it?


    "Mrs. Lin, take your time. If you have any explanation, please tell me." Tang Hui said respectfully, bypassing the topic and retreating.


    Zhang Qimo picked up a piece of fish cake, tasted it, took a sip of tea, and then stretched out his jade finger to touch his chin, thinking.


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Yu Cheng enter the general office.


    Lin Yin sat down with a golden sword, and Yu Zecheng stood respectfully on one side, waiting for the lecture.


    "Yu Zecheng, what''s the situation when you tell me about Wenjia on the phone?" Lin Yin asked directly.


    This time I come to meet with Yu Zecheng, the main thing is to find out the source of the news.


    thought about it and thought it over. He said, "the message of the hidden man, the writer, I got from a famous rich man who came to Beijing from the port city."


    "The rich in Hong Kong?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the financial resources of that rich man can also rank in the top ten in Hong Kong City. He is quite powerful, so I didn''t rush to take him away and torture him." Yu Zecheng zhengse said, "the news I heard from the side is that the rich man had a deep business relationship with the literati before. This time he came to the imperial capital, he also received most of the business channels of the literati before, and his business is vivid, which seems to have a trend of spokesmen for the literati."


    "Oh, this is to revive the dead?" Lin Yin sneered at the corner of his mouth, with a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 251

    As soon as Yu Zecheng said the news, Lin Yin could immediately guess that the so-called rich man in Hong Kong City was probably a puppet pushed by the literati. He changed his identity and went on to do the business of the literati in the past.


    Of course, it is also possible that Hong Kong City, a rich man, has a cooperative relationship with writers. In short, it is inseparable.


    Yu Zecheng zhengse said: "Yin ye, this rich man from Hong Kong City is called Ji Chongshan. He has great wealth power in Hong Kong City. He is one of the richest families in Hong Kong City. He is the real richest man in Hong Kong City. He is called Ji Bancheng. He occupies half of the city by himself."


    "Yin ye, my inference is the same as you. Ji Chongshan is helping the Wen family to revive from the dead. He has received all the resources and heritage of the Wen family and put all the forces and businesses of the Wen family into operation." Yu Zecheng analysis said, "and this person has a very strong background and strength, operation is also very easy."


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea, tapping her fingers on the table, and fell into thinking.


    Ji Chongshan is a well-known figure in dragon country, and Ji family in Hong Kong City is also famous.


    This is a special family in Longguo, and it also comes from the special economic circle of Hong Kong City in Longguo.


    As a window city of dragon kingdom to overseas countries, Hong Kong City is a mixture of good and bad, with the influx of forces from various countries, and the situation is quite complicated.


    Ji Chongshan, who started from scratch, is able to gain a firm foothold in Hong Kong City and get to the top of business. He is known as Ji Bancheng. His skill and strength can be imagined.


    It''s just not clear what kind of business Ji Chongshan has with the writers in secret.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin asked: "Ji Chongshan, where are you now?"


    is in the affirmative way: "Ji heavy mountain recently people in the activities of Beijing, I also through the emperor in Beijing decorate the eyeliner, get the exact intelligence information. Originally, I wanted to take this man directly and personally ask the whereabouts of the writer. Just, the identity of this person is very unusual, I also dare not move easily


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and pondered, tapping his fingers on the table.


    If you don''t show up, you can only talk about the hard power on paper. If you do, you can''t move the most powerful man in Hong Kong.


    Even if you put it on the imperial capital, you can''t do Ji Chongshan.


    This is a man with a real eye to the sky. In the Dragon Kingdom, Southeast Asian countries, and even m country, the military, political, commercial and underground forces have an unimaginable strong network of relations and great influence.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said, "I''m sitting in the imperial capital. Let go. We must dig out the news of the writer from Ji Chongshan! "


    As far as Ji Chongshan''s identity is concerned, he has a firm relationship with the literati. From then on, he can definitely dig out the whereabouts of the literati.


    Yu Zecheng looked dignified and hesitated: "Yin ye, Ji Chongshan came to the imperial capital to attend the national assembly, and the guards around him were very strict. What''s more, he has been investigating with the leaders of the imperial city government these days, and I can''t find a chance to do it. "


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Yin said flatly, "arrange people to do it boldly. If there is any problem, I will deal with the aftermath myself."


    "Yes Yu Zecheng nodded solemnly, his heart was full of passion, and he also felt Yin Ye''s killing heart.


    Yin ye, you are determined to build a big mountain! The leader of the imperial capital is so big that he doesn''t care about Ji Chongshan.


    Yu Zecheng has been in the imperial capital for several decades. He has seen a lot of big scenes, but he has never been such a big guy as Ji Chongshan! To think about it is to feel excited.


    "Remember, I''ll let you go, but don''t be in a hurry. It must be done. There''s only one chance to deal with Ji Chongshan." Lin Yin said.


    Lin Yin did anything to do with the literati at all costs.


    The literary family will not die out for a day, and he will not stop it for a day.


    If Ji Chongshan can''t take him down in Kyoto, it will be difficult for him to catch him when he returns to Hong Kong City and force him to find out the writer''s information.


    After all, this is the richest man in Hong Kong City, Ji Bancheng.


    "Yin ye, I understand." Yu Zecheng nodded and said.


    "Well, go back first. I''ll get back to you if I have anything to do. " Lin Yin tasted a mouthful of tea and said lightly.


    "Mr. Yin, don''t you go to the group headquarters for inspection?" Yu Zecheng hesitated and said, "in the past few months, I''ve helped you to take care of the Qijia industry. I''ve made a total financial report..."


    "No need." Lin Yin said, "I''m relieved to have you take care of the imperial capital''s industry."


    "Yes." Yu Zecheng solemnly nods his head. Lin Yin''s trust makes him feel excited and frightened.


    The total assets of Yin Ye''s industries in the imperial capital are trillions. He didn''t even look at them. He didn''t care at all. It''s amazing.


    He also knows that Yin Ye is accompanying his wife to the imperial capital this time. Perhaps, in Yin Ye''s mind, these assets are not as good as Mrs. Lin''s mood."By the way, Yin ye, in recent months, the elite circles in the imperial capital and all the powerful families have been taking the trouble to find me and throw me an olive branch." Yu Zecheng said, "the Xu family, the Gongsun family, the Ning family, the other major forces, and even the officials of the Imperial Palace, all want to invite you to come forward and talk about cooperation with you."


    Lord Yin hasn''t been seen since he came to the imperial capital last time to deal with the literati and his prestige shocked the whole dragon kingdom. It''s quite mysterious to the outside world. All forces want to make friends with him. Qi Yin, the head of Qi family, and all kinds of folk rumors are about to turn him into a mythical figure


    In short, Qi Yin was not in the imperial capital, but the legend of Qi Yin has been circulating in the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin said: "you don''t need to pay attention to those people. Just receive them casually."


    "Yes." Yu then became a nod.


    Next, Lin Yin talks with Yu Zecheng for a while. After making it clear, he leaves the office.


    In the reception hall, Zhang Qimo was still sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of coffee in her hand. When she saw Lin Yin come out, she stood up.


    "How''s it going? Have you talked things over with your friends? " Zhang Qimo asked.


    "That''s it." Lin Yin nodded, "Qi Mo, how about staying in Zhongtian Hotel these days? I''ll help you arrange the best house in the hotel. "


    Zhang Qimo thought for a while and said, "OK, anyway, I''ll stay in the imperial capital for a while. Since this is your friend''s Hotel, stay here."

 Chapter 252

    That night, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin stayed in Zhongtian Hotel.


    Living in the most luxurious room, Zhang Qimo also had a good experience of the environment of the top hotel, which is really quite good.


    At noon the next day.


    Lin Yin asks Hades to get a Bentley from the underground parking lot and goes to Yanhuang district with Zhang Qimo.


    The grand imperial Jewelry Fair was held at Yanhuang Commercial Plaza in Yanhuang District, with a large exhibition hall and a large brand.


    As the top salon in China''s jewelry industry, this time leading jewelry enterprises from all provinces were invited to attend the salon. There are many rich and famous people in Dijing, and the scale is quite grand.


    In addition to the exchange of resources of various jewelry groups, there are exhibitions of various top jewelry design works at the event, where you can wait and learn the latest technology.


    Of course, overseas jewelry consortia sent representatives to participate in the event, and none of the top ten international jewelry brand companies in the world was absent.


    This jewelry fair, in the jewelry industry of Longguo, is the highest level, similar to the film and television Oscar.


    The car is driving at a high speed on the busy road. On the back seat of the car, Zhang Qimo seems to be thinking about something. Suddenly, he looks at Lin Yin who is closing his eyes and says, "Lin Yin, how do you talk with your friends? Do you have any contacts in jewelry?"


    "I asked some of my colleagues. Yesterday, Xu he was a senior executive of Dijing Xujia Jewelry Group. He had a lot of energy in Dijing jewelry circle. We offended him. I don''t know if he would trip in the dark." Zhang Qimo said.


    This time, she came to Dijing to plan to enter the market of Dijing. With Xu he''s energy in the jewelry industry of Dijing, she can easily be greatly hindered in the industry and get nothing.


    Lin Yin said slowly: "it''s OK, Qimo. You don''t have to worry about Xuhe at all. Just do your own business. Didn''t you bring your own jewelry design products and creative design drawings? Believe in their own strength, is able to speak with talent, recognized by the industry. I''ll help you deal with all those fancy relationships in the business world. "


    "The organizer of this Dijing Jewelry Fair is Longguo jewelry industry association. The person in charge is Liu. My friend knows him and has introduced him. I''ll go to him to say hello later."


    Lin Yin talked about it with Yu Zecheng yesterday. The person in charge of the jewelry Association is Liu Bao. He is the authoritative leader of the imperial jade circle and the president of the industry association. He has a lot of business with his family''s jewelry and jade industry.


    Therefore, Yu Zecheng has already said hello for convenience.


    "Oh, your friend knows Liu Bao." Zhang Qimo nodded slightly and relaxed a little.


    Zhang Qimo, as a person in the jewelry circle, has heard of Liu Bao''s reputation in the East China Sea province. He is a very authoritative man in the industry. He has worked for decades, designed numerous famous jade jewelry products, and is a master of jade carving.


    While they were chatting, the car had already driven to Yanhuang commercial square. Hades opened the door skillfully, and Lin Yin got off as well.


    At this time, Yanhuang Commercial Plaza, a sea of people, bustling, everywhere are dressed up extraordinary suit people, the street is also parked a style of calm luxury cars.


    This is also due to the style of the celebrities in the imperial capital, which makes many rich businessmen like to drive cars with stable style and temperament, rather than fancy and over ostentatious sports cars.


    After all, at the foot of the emperor, the customs are different, the pursuit is elegant, connotation atmosphere.


    "It''s worthy of being the imperial capital. The buildings here give people a different feeling." Zhang Qimo looked around and said with admiration.


    Lin Yin looked around as usual and said, "yes. For example, the buildings in the central area of the imperial capital will be built by the top team, and master Canyu will be asked to go through the location first, so the layout is extraordinary. "


    The buildings nearby are row after row, all of which are skyscrapers. The square looks magnificent as a whole, which is not comparable to Qingyun city.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the most prosperous downtown areas of the imperial capital, the establishment of all buildings, it is a very deep stress, layout and orientation have a certain rule.


    After all, the architectural knowledge of the Dragon kingdom is an ancient tradition, a profound knowledge.


    Zhang Qimo nodded. In this way, while chatting, they went to Yanhuang building in the center of the square.


    A few minutes later, they walked into the exhibition hall on the first floor of Yanhuang building.


    At this time, the exhibition hall is already full of people, with gorgeous red carpets on each corridor and unique crystal glass counters in all directions. Each counter is filled with rare treasures, Chinese, western, diamond, jewelry and jade pendant made of top crystal materials.


    It can be said that the total value of the jade and jewelry on display in the Nuo grand venue is billions, which is quite a brand and a feast for the eyes.Zhang Qimo looks happy and looks around. She looks at the company information and designer''s name recorded in each jewelry finished product, and there is a desire in her eyes.


    It is the dream of almost every jewelry designer in Longguo to show his works at this top jewelry fair.


    Lin Yin took out a phone call, then looked at Zhang Qimo and said with a smile: "Qimo, come with me, go to meet Liu Bao and say hello. This time, I''ll ask him to show you the finished product. If you want to cooperate with the jewelry company, just say hello. You can invite him."


    "Good." Zhang Qimo nodded cleverly, "thank you very much this time, Lin Yin."


    Zhang Qimo can feel that, Lin Yin is helping her in this respect, it never left behind, and quite awesome.


    President Zhu, whom I knew in Donghai Province, had already broken down. Moreover, I no longer needed to deal with that person who was in favor of others. It was stupid to ask her for help before. Because Lin Yin''s network resources in Dijing are much better than president Zhu. He directly deals with Liu Bao, the person in charge of the jewelry Association.


    "Zhang Qimo, how dare you come here to attend the jewelry conference?"


    Just then came the voice of a disgusting woman.


    Zhu Fang and several men and women come over, Xu he is also on the side, looking at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo coldly.


    "President Zhu, is there anything wrong with me coming here?" Zhang Qimo''s face was flat.


    "Oh, you can come to the jewelry conference by who can''t count? Without my help, with your company''s qualifications, are you qualified to enter? " Zhu Fang said with pride, "it''s a pity that I want to help you, but you don''t appreciate it. I''m very kind to introduce Xu He to you. You dare to offend people to death. It''s a frog at the bottom of the well. You can''t go up to the top. "

 Chapter 253

    Zhang Qimo''s face didn''t look very good. He said angrily, "president Zhu, let''s not talk about anything else. This time I came to participate in the imperial Jewelry Festival, all aspects of the relationship management, human relations to the fee, it seems that there is no less? Are you confiscating my two million? Are you helping me? "


    As soon as she heard Zhu Fang''s words, she was not angry. She said that she was begging her to enter?


    When I was in Donghai Province before, I talked with Zhu Fang about this matter. Actually, two million yuan was transferred to Zhu Fang''s company account and a contract was signed. It was a normal business transaction.


    Zhu Fang makes a lot of money by herself. Who is in the light of who?


    "Hehe, is that a big breath?" Zhu Fang cold voice says, very dissatisfied with Zhang Qimo this appearance, like such a small jewelry company person, in front of her should be honest.


    "Don''t you think that your husband is really good when he is a running dog and knows a general manager Tang?"


    "I can tell you that you are far away from the jewelry business. You want to have a good meal in Donghai province. Without my nod, you can''t afford the job!" Zhu Fang said proudly, "what''s the use of coming to this jewelry fair? Xu He, Xu Shao''s one word will make you unable to negotiate any business, and you will come here for nothing. Maybe your company will be blacklisted in the jewelry industry. "


    To Xu he''s face, Zhu Fang is determined to curry favor with Xu Shao and spar no effort to attack Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin.


    "Sister Zhu, you go to inform the organizers, say hello and say that it''s what I mean. Zhang Qimo''s admission qualification will be cancelled. In addition, her jewelry company will be blacklisted. Dijing jewelry industry will not allow this company to do business here. " Xu he said carelessly.


    "OK, Xu Shao, I''ll contact the organizer now." Zhu Fang said with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was livid and said, "don''t deceive people too much."


    "Too much deception? Ha ha. " Xu he opened his mouth and sneered, "it''s not that I''m bullying people too much to crowd you out, but that you''re taking yourself too seriously! Zhang Qimo, I gave you a chance yesterday. I want to praise you, but I didn''t expect that you are so unruly. I really think that if you flatter a Tang Hui, you can run wild? "


    What if Lin Yin knew a Tang Hui? Can Tang Hui help him with everything?


    That''s a big guy in the gray section of Zhongtian District, but this is Yanhuang District, and it''s about jewelry business. In this area, Tang Hui has no influence and energy, not to mention that Lin Yin is just a running dog of Tang Hui.


    Soon, a male staff member in a formal suit and red ID card came over with a serious expression.


    "Hello, Xu Shao. What can I do for you?" Staff respectfully and Xu he said hello.


    "Well, you can arrange the security, ask these two people to leave the hall, and then cancel their qualification." Xu he said carelessly.


    "Yes, Xu Shao." The man in suit nodded respectfully, then looked at Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin with a bad expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please leave Yanhuang mansion at once. You are not qualified to stay here." The man in suit said flatly.


    "No. Why is that? " Zhang Qimo said slightly angrily, feeling that it was too bullying.


    "Please focus on yourself. Don''t let me ask the security guard to drive you out. You will look very ugly like stray dogs." The man in suit said impolitely.


    Xu He, Xu shaoke, is the vice president of Xu''s jewelry group. His energy in the jewelry industry can be imagined. These two people have already inquired about the local buns from other provinces. Of course, he did not hesitate to ask Xu he for friendship and drive them out.


    "Oh, that''s right. If you want to stay here, you will be driven out like a stray dog." Xu he said with a proud expression, and he liked the present situation very much.


    Lin Yin looks at Xu He without expression. He looks at the man in suit again, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m late because I''ve just had something to do."


    At this time, a voice of some vicissitudes came.


    An old man in yellow Tang suit, over 50 years old, came over with a smile on his face, accompanied by two suit workers.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Liu Bao. Ha ha, listen to Mr. Yu, you are planning to enter. Don''t worry, it''s up to me. " Liu Bao laughed and said hello politely.


    "Please bother Mr. Liu." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Ha, you''re welcome. Yu and I are old friends. These are small things." Liu Bao said politely.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Lin Yin, it didn''t matter at all.


    Because this morning, Yu Zecheng, the hot boss in imperial capital, called in person and said hello to him. He asked him to treat his friends, Lin Yin and Mrs. Lin, to help them develop their jewelry business in imperial capital.


    Yu Ze Cheng''s face, he dare not give!It''s also a small effort. It''s a good thing to win the favor of this big man.


    "President Liu, why are you here?" The staff member who criticized Lin Yin said with a sweat on his forehead. Seeing his boss talking and laughing with Lin Yin, he felt extremely frightened. He just went to ridicule Lin Yin? This is a big problem.


    "Why am I here?" Liu Bao snorted coldly and looked coldly, "if I don''t come, I don''t know your great prestige. Mr. and Mrs. Lin are my guests. You dare to drive them out. Who gives you the courage? "


    "I, I, it''s none of my business..." Staff brow sweating, faltering said.


    "Here! Yes, Master Liu? "


    "How does this trash know Master Liu?"


    With Liu Bao''s appearance, Zhu Fang''s group all showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin even knew Liu Bao, a giant in the imperial jewelry industry.


    You should know that Liu Bao is the president of the imperial jewelry Association, the general director of this top jewelry event, and the representative of various associations and companies in the jewelry industry. It can be seen that he has great prestige in the circle of imperial jewelry.


    Liu Bao also has a listed jewelry and jade company with extraordinary wealth and influence. His social circle is full of people with great energy in the imperial capital, so he is definitely the number one person.


    "Hello, Master Liu, this is Xu he. I''ve arranged this. " Xu he said, "Master Liu, Lin Yin and I have a bit of a problem. Besides, I don''t want them to do business in the imperial jewelry circle. Can you give me face? Don''t get involved in this matter? "


    Liu Bao took a look at Xu he and said slowly, "Xu He, I know you."


    "Ha, Master Liu knows me. Well, I''m the executive vice president of Xu''s jewelry group." Xu he said with a smile, "I believe you should know how to deal with this matter."


    "You don''t want Mr. and Mrs. Lin to do jewelry business in imperial capital. What are you?" Liu Bao sneered and said, "Xu He, don''t think of yourself as a big figure in the jewelry circle. In front of me, you have no face."

 Chapter 254

    Liu Bao''s words are very merciless. He trampled Xu he''s face under his feet in public, leaving no face.


    "You..." Xu he''s face turned red. He wanted to fight back, but he had no confidence.


    What Liu Bao said is true. In the imperial jewelry circle, Xu he''s position is far inferior to Liu Bao''s, and his strength is far inferior.


    If you really want to save Liu Bao''s face, in a word, he will not be able to do business in the jewelry circle in the future.


    Once the jewelry business in hand is severely damaged, Xu he''s only position in the Xu family will be gone.


    "Well, Xuhe, I''ll stop here. I hope you have some self-knowledge." Liu Bao said slowly, "Mr. and Mrs. Lin are my distinguished guests. You''re trying to embarrass them on purpose. You''re trying to embarrass me. Do you understand? "


    Liu Bao didn''t pay much attention to Xu he. The name of the Xu family in the imperial capital sounds very loud. However, there are hundreds of people in the Xu family in the imperial capital, such as Xu He, who has no weight in the Xu family. That is to say, he uses the Xu family''s signboard to scare people who have never seen the world.


    In fact, once the jewelry business of Xu he is not well managed, all the trust within the Xu family will soon be lost, which is of no importance in the Xu family.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lin, this way, please. I''ll show you around the hall." Liu Bao ignored Xu he and his party, and chatted with Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with a smile on his face.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded.


    In this way, Liu Bao leads the way in front, and Lin Yin talks and laughs to the depth of the venue.


    In this scene, Xu he and Zhu Fang''s faces turned blue, and they felt humiliated.


    "What''s the matter? How can you know Liu Bao? " Zhu Fang''s face is very ugly, said, did not expect to be repeatedly beaten by such an insignificant son-in-law, I really do not know what he is capable of, where the contacts.


    "This rubbish surnamed Lin really has his tail up in the sky. It''s just a bully." Xu he''s face is gloomy, very unwilling to say, "it must be Tang Hui''s relationship, this waste let Tang Hui help introduce Liu Bao."


    Today, I was ready to retaliate against Lin Yin, but Liu Bao was unprepared. Once again, he was scolded face-to-face. He was really a coward.


    Repeatedly by such a waste in public under the face, Xu River is the heart of murder.


    "Xu Shao, this is, don''t we really have no way to take him?" Zhu Fang hesitated and began to doubt Xu he''s ability.


    If Xu he can''t help Lin Yin, she will lose her face when she goes back to Donghai province. How can she look up in front of Zhang Qimo in the jewelry circle of Donghai province?


    "Oh, no way?" Xu He sneered, and his eyes became colder. "Did you just take a picture of Zhang Qimo? Send it to me. I''ll contact my cousin right away. "


    "When my cousin comes, Xu Bao or Tang Hui will have to bow down." Xu he gave a smile, his expression was very insidious.


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo come to the center of the venue, where there are several huge crystal glass counters, in which are some of Liu Bao''s masterpieces and famous works, all of which are jewelry pendants with a price of more than 10 million, as well as jade carvings.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lin, I understand what you said." Liu Bao said slowly, "Mrs. Lin, I''ve received your company''s information. I''ll say hello here and arrange to help your company make publicity at the jewelry fair. If you have any cooperation intention, you can also tell me at any time that I am very familiar with Dijing jewelry market, and I can help you to answer it. "


    "Thank you, Master Liu." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Lin is very polite. To tell you the truth, Mrs. Lin, I really appreciate the jewelry design drawings you brought this time, as well as several finished product designs. It''s really natural that you can design such creative jewelry when you are young. There is no limit to the future." Liu Bao smiles and praises, "when I was your age, I was still an apprentice in the jade market."


    "Especially that ''King of the world'' pendant, it''s really wonderful! I''ve heard about it for a long time. I went to see it. To tell you the truth, it''s the only rare treasure in the Dragon kingdom. " Liu Bao said with admiration, "if there is an opportunity, I also hope to cooperate with Mrs. Lin to develop a jewelry brand."


    "Master Liu, I''m flattered." Zhang Qimo said with a smile, "the king of the world''s Pendant, in fact, most of the creativity is my husband Lin Yin''s idea."


    The king of the world is indeed Zhang Qimo''s famous work. She has always been proud of her work, and her significance is extraordinary.


    So far, this expensive pendant is still stored in Zhang Qimo''s side pocket. Every time before going to bed, she will wear it and play with it. She can''t put it down because it''s a gift from Lin Yin.


    "This time, I really want to thank Master Liu for his help. If I have time, I''ll invite him to dinner." Zhang Qimo said sincerely."Ha ha, Mrs. Lin is too polite. It''s not my help. However, Mrs. Lin really has great strength. Your company''s jewelry design level is absolutely first-class in the industry. " Liu Bao said.


    Just as the three were talking and laughing, suddenly, a team of bodyguards in suits came to us, standing on the left and right side, which was very frightening.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo both looked in the past.


    I saw two teams of men in suits juxtaposed left and right, clearing a way on the red carpet. Like the stars, a young man in a black striped shirt came from the middle. Behind him, Xu he followed him with a timid manner, like a little follower.


    Liu Bao also put his eyes in the past, looking rather surprised, "what is this? Mr. Xu


    "Mr. Xu, how can you come to Yanhuang mansion today? What can I do for you? " Liu Bao smiles and takes the initiative to say hello.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. She could see from Liu Bao''s expression and reaction that Liu Bao was afraid of the young man coming.


    "Liu Bao? I''m not here to see you today. You stay on one side. But I have to let you do something. I''ll be honest. " Mr. Xu said casually, his tone was quite arrogant, as if he regarded the venue as his home, showing a kind of defiant temperament.


    "Well Yes, Mr. Xu, if you have any orders, just say that I will do my best. " Liu Bao didn''t care about the arrogant attitude of "master Xu" at all. His forehead was sweating when he answered, as if he was under great pressure.

 Chapter 255

    "Try your best to do it. Oh, you are still sensible." Mr. Xu sneered with a high attitude.


    He glanced at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo carefully. Then he fixed his eyes on Zhang Qimo and showed his eyes. His expression was also evil. It seemed that he had moved some dirty thoughts.


    "Yes, Xu he. I''ll help you out with what you said before. " Mr. Xu patted Xu he''s shoulder behind him and said with a playful expression.


    "Yes, I''m sorry to have brother song come forward!" Xu he looks flattered and full of smiles.


    "Anyway, Xu He, you are also a member of the Xu family. You have to depend on your master when you beat a dog. If someone sweeps your face in the imperial capital, I have to ask for an explanation." Xu said slowly, looking at Liu Bao and Lin Yin coldly.


    "Wow! It''s Mr. Xu! I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to come to this Jewelry Festival. "


    "No, Mr. Xu is here. Everyone knows his name."


    With Mr. Xu leading a large group of bodyguards into the arena, it caused a sensation in the arena. Many distinguished guests gathered around and whispered.


    Liu Bao''s expression was terrified, and he felt that the big thing was not good. He didn''t expect that he would just help Yu Ze Cheng and ask for a favor. He would provoke God Jing, the stubborn God of plague. Now it''s a big deal!


    This young master Xu is a real Xu family! He is the favorite grandson of the Xu family and one of the successors of the Xu family in the imperial capital! It''s not Xu he''s kind of side branch. The children of Xu family can be compared.


    Xu Qingsong, who came from quite a large background, is known as one of the four less powerful people in the capital. His influence is so great that he can''t imagine. In the Yanhuang District of the imperial capital, there is absolutely no one who dares to provoke him.


    You know, there are so many plutocratic families in the imperial capital, as well as the top five rich families in the Dragon Kingdom, countless dandies, and the top rich second generation. However, Xu Qingsong is generally recognized as the capital''s four young people, and his real strength can be imagined!


    "Mr. Xu, I always act according to the rules. If there is something I don''t want to offend, please forgive me." Liu Bao bowed and said respectfully, with a very low posture.


    Xu Qingsong''s fierce appearance is really frightening. Few people can bear the anger of this top young man!


    Even if Liu Bao is a big man in the jewelry circle of imperial capital, he can be put in front of Xu Qingsong. It''s really not worth mentioning. The gap is too big.


    "By the rules?" Xu Qingsong looked at Liu Bao and said with a leisurely expression, "if you follow the rules, you will make my brother lose face in front of others?"


    "No! Mr. Xu, I don''t mean that! " Liu Bao said in fear.


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qingsong slapped Liu Bao''s face with a slap. His face turned red with a slap.


    Liu Bao is not dare to anger, make a bow posture. In front of so many people, he was slapped in the face at the grand meeting he presided over. He didn''t even dare to have an angry expression!


    "You old thing, you have a big shelf?" Xu Qingsong extremely domineering said, Hua La is two slaps in the face of Liu Bao, "I slap you in the face, you are not convinced?"


    "I..." Liu Bao''s face was extremely bitter and said, "Mr. Xu, I''m convinced. You''re right."


    Xu Qingsong was a notorious and pestilential figure in the imperial capital. He was extremely arrogant and domineering, and did whatever he wanted.


    If he is not happy, he will beat others for fun, causing other people''s families to be ruined. When he sees his favorite beauty, he will use his power and try every means to get it. Often, many married women are broken by him, and many of them jump off buildings. This is no secret in the circle of celebrities in the imperial capital.


    After so many heartless things, Xu Qingsong is still happy and unrestrained in the imperial capital every day. Who dares to offend and provoke such villains?


    "Just be convinced." Xu Qingsong said slowly, "I heard that you have to help Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo do jewelry business in the imperial capital. Are you very capable? I don''t agree now. What do you say? "


    "I..." Liu Bao''s expression is bitter. Lin Yin is Yu Zecheng''s friend. Although Yu Zecheng can''t be provoked, Xu Qingsong himself is in front of him, so he can''t be offended.


    "Mr. Xu, do as you say. I will cancel all the cooperation with Zhang Qimo immediately. You said that they would not be allowed to do business. I will immediately run and block their company in the imperial jewelry circle. " Liu Bao bowed his head and said that under the balance, he chose to bow his head to Xu Qingsong.


    "Ha ha ha!" Xu Qingsong laughed with pride, "you''re a smart old man. Go and kneel down for me. I''ll let you get up and stand up again."


    "Master Liu, this, this just talked about a good cooperation to change the language, this is too childish?" Zhang Qimo''s face is not very good-looking. I feel that master Xu has come to bully people. These behaviors are too arrogant!


    "Besides, what does it have to do with you when our company talks about cooperation? I don''t know you Zhang Qimo looks slightly angry and looks at Xu Qingsong.


    "Oh, Ms. Zhang Qimo, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know her. I know her now." Xu Qingsong said with a playful expression, "in fact, it''s quite easy for you to develop jewelry business in Dijing. Just come to me. As long as you listen to me, I''ll turn this Jewelry Festival into your personal show. As for who I am, there is no need to introduce Xu Qingsong. You can go to any place in the imperial capital to find out. ""Oh, yes." Xu Qingsong suddenly thought of something, cold eyes squint at Lin Yin, "your name is Lin Yin, right? I heard that you are arrogant because you know Tang Hui in Zhongtian district? Is that right? "


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "yes or no, what do you have to do with it?"


    "Ouch! I''m really brave. How dare I talk back? " Xu Qingsong suddenly pondered and laughed, but his eyes were full of killing intention.


    I don''t know where the bumpkin jumped out and how dare he bump into him? Just a little eyesight? Didn''t you see Liu Bao kneeling on the ground like a dog? Lin Yin doesn''t know how to kneel?


    With Lin Yin''s words, Liu Bao, kneeling on the ground, stares at Lin Yin, and wants to persuade Lin Yin to bow his head.


    "My God, how dare this man confront Mr. Xu face to face? Is he crazy? "


    "In the imperial capital, who doesn''t know Mr. Xu''s temper? If you are in a bad mood, if you are not happy, you may be disabled by someone. How dare you contradict? Isn''t that death? "


    The onlookers were all talking in surprise and looked at Lin Yin with a pitiful expression.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin is finished. It is estimated that he will become a floating corpse on the emperor River tonight.


    Who doesn''t know Mr. Xu''s temper? Most of the people who offended him were dead. This man was the only one who would repay him. Relying on the Xu family behind him, he did whatever he wanted in the imperial capital, which made people scared.


    "I really have to teach you a lesson. If you offend me, you can''t be covered by ten ashes!"


    Xu Qingsong looks at Lin Yin angrily. He raises his hand and slaps Lin Yin in the face!

 Chapter 256

    Two clicks.


    Lin Yin raised his hand and grabbed Xu Qingsong''s wrist. The skeleton of his wrist creaked.


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    Xu Qingsong screamed bitterly, and his face was full of anger. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Yin to fight back.


    Lin Yin''s expressionless face increased the strength of his hands. Xu Qingsong''s wrists kept hearing the sound of bone resounding, and the bones of his hands were gradually bending.


    This young master Xu is really arrogant. He slaps his face without saying a word. He always asks people to kneel down. It''s really lawless.


    If we don''t teach him a profound lesson, he really thinks he is the king of heaven.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Xu Qingsong breathed heavily, his face turned pale, and half bent. Before Lin was invisible, his eyes were very angry.


    He never thought that there were still people in the imperial capital who dared to fight against him. He really didn''t know what to do!


    "Lin, let me go!" Xu Qingsong said angrily, "do you know who Laozi is? Dare to be presumptuous in front of me? "


    "Lin Yin, don''t you let go of master Xu? Do you know what you''re doing? " Xu he said with surprise and anger.


    "My God, who dares to fight back to Mr. Xu? Is he crazy? "


    "The man surnamed Lin must be finished. I don''t know if he''s a fool from the countryside. He''s either a fool or a madman. After beating Mr. Xu, he can still live in the imperial capital?"


    With Lin Yin''s action, the faces of the onlookers were shocked, and they felt unbelievable. Then they talked about it one after another, and they all felt that Lin Yin''s behavior was very stupid.


    Did they really not expect that there were still people who didn''t know the Xu family''s heirs? How dare you do it? It''s not stupid. What is it?


    Lin Yin appeared a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Xu Qingsong coldly, and slapped her hand.


    Clear voice spread out, Xu Qingsong face printed a bright red handprint, his face suddenly angry, eyes angry staring at Lin Yin.


    "You! How dare you slap me in the face? " Xu Qingsong''s whole body is trembling with anger. He stares at Lin Yin with murderous eyes, hoping to swallow him alive.


    This is the first time that Xu Qingsong has been slapped in the face since he was born, and it''s still in full view of the public. It''s too humiliating and humiliating. It makes his arrogant self-esteem break instantly, as if he has been greatly humiliated.


    "Is your face more valuable than others? Can''t fight? " Lin Yin sneered, suddenly shook his hand, and then raised his hand and slapped him hard.


    With two slaps, Xu Qingsong''s head swayed from side to side for a while. His faces on both sides were swollen and half of them were red. He looked very funny.


    "Ah! Lin Yin, I''ll kill you! " Xu Qingsong uttered a roar that almost collapsed. His face was burning hot. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    It''s a big joke to think that Xu''s successor was slapped several times in public in the imperial capital?


    As Lin Yin''s two slaps came down, the faces of the onlookers were changed. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it. No one was talking.


    They are really scared. They only feel that something big will happen today. With Xu Qingsong''s irascible character, they are so humiliated. I don''t know if they will anger the people who are watching the scene.


    "Lin Yin, do you really think you can be presumptuous and arrogant if you know a Tang Hui in the imperial capital?" Xu Qingsong''s eyes were cold, and he said in a trembling voice, "if you dare to humiliate me like this, I will torture you to death!"


    Lin Yin looks as usual, a grasp of Xu Qingsong throat, said: "if you are not convinced, let the Xu people come to me."


    Xu Qingsong is also ridiculous. When the Xu family''s signboard is invincible in the imperial capital, he will slap himself in the face without saying a word. As a result, he is hit by a backhand. How dare others beat him? What kind of brain is this?


    "Oh, you are so arrogant. Are the Xu family looking for you? I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of terror the Xu family is? " Xu Qingsong looks at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Get this stupid Lin down on your knees! I''m going to cripple him myself today Xu Qingsong roared.


    The suit bodyguards Xu Qingsong brought were ready to move. When they heard Xu Qingsong''s slogan, they all quickly came to Lin Yin, one by one fierce.


    "Where are the stupid things that even Xu dares to move? Don''t you kneel down to make atonement


    The leader of the bodyguard team was very angry. He rushed up first and smashed his fist at Lin Yin''s face.


    Lin Yin stood in the same place with no expression on his face, still holding out his hand and pinching Xu Qingsong''s throat. Suddenly, a foreigner in black standing nearby rushed up like lightning. It was like a sports car hitting the bodyguard captain.


    A bang.


    The whole bodyguard captain was hit and flew more than ten meters. He fell heavily on the ground, vomited blood, and looked frightened.


    Bodyguards of their level can''t stand the collision of Hades. They are not in the same level at all."Hades, put all these people down." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes." Hades nodded.


    For example, there is no need for Mr. Lin to clean up such a group of small fish.


    After a crash, Hades, like a gust of wind, rushed over and used his fists and feet together. The air was pounding, almost one by one. The group of bodyguards in black fell to the ground, crying for their parents. In less than three minutes, all the bodyguards were knocked to the ground.


    "Here! This man is Lin Yin''s bodyguard? Why is it so powerful? "


    "What kind of master is this? A man knocked over all the bodyguards of Mr. Xu? "


    "What''s going on? The bodyguard team around Mr. Xu is a professional from Xu''s security company. They are all elite. How can they be beaten half dead with two punches? "


    All the people present were shocked by this scene. They thought there was a good play to watch. They wanted to see how Mr. Xu''s bodyguard would teach this brave provincial bumpkin a lesson after he took Lin Yin down.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s bodyguard singled out the whole bodyguard team. Is that too unscientific?


    What can Lin Yin do? With such a powerful bodyguard?


    All of a sudden, the onlookers cast rather scared eyes at Hades, looking at the tall man with fear on his face.


    Hades has a murderous air which is obviously different from ordinary people. It gives people the feeling that he is a killing machine, which is very vicious.


    "You Xu Qingsong''s face is very white. He wants to take out his mobile phone and call for help. But he is choked by Lin Yin and can''t move. He feels extremely depressed.


    Even the bodyguard team at the side of his body has been knocked over by others. Is it hard for him to succeed? Young master Xu, how can he bear the anger today?


    "Lin Yin, I''ll give you a minute. Now kneel down and apologize to me. Maybe I can save your life." Xu Qingsong said coldly, still maintaining a very proud attitude, "otherwise, you will regret coming to the imperial capital, and you will never get out of the imperial capital."

 Chapter 257

    Lin Yin shakes his head. It is obvious that Xu Qingsong is still very confident and feels that he is very strong and has absolute power.


    Hua, Lin Yin relaxed his hand, threw Xu Qingsong on the ground, and then clapped the dust on his hands.


    "Oh, are you afraid after all?" Xu Qingsong said with a gloomy expression, "it''s no use just letting me go. Kneel down quickly. I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood. "


    Lin Yin laughed, looked at Hades and said, "shut him up."


    Hades walked up, huge body to Xu Qingsong huge pressure, his face was surprised and said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Shut up


    Hades slapped Xu Qingsong in the face, then grabbed his throat, suspended him in the air, and faltered all over.


    "I I''m the second son of the Xu family Xu Qingsong expression flustered said, was pinched almost breathless.


    He could feel that this foreigner named Hades was a machine without feelings. He started so hard that he almost broke his throat.


    Xu Qingsong was afraid that he would be killed on the spot because he was not careful and his throat would be broken.


    "I don''t know who you are, I only know that you are a dead dog that can be crushed to death at any time in front of me." Said Hades, grimly, with contempt in his eyes.


    He didn''t care what Xu Qingsong was. All he knew was that he was a stupid dog.


    I dare to tease Mrs. Lin and threaten Mr. Lin face to face. I''m tired of it.


    Xu Qingsong looks surprised and angry, and wants to say something. Hades reaches out his hand and slaps him on the mouth, and his mouth swells like a ham sausage.


    then, Hades hits Xu Qingsong''s cheek with a hook. With a few clicks, his mouth is full of blood, and he spat out a few teeth stained with blood, which means he was beaten off .


    Xu Qingsong''s expression becomes extremely painful. He wants to let go of his life and roar, but he is choked by Hades. He can''t roar out if he wants to roar, so he has to be more subdued.


    After a heavy beating, Hades kicked Xu Qingsong more than ten meters away and fell to the ground heavily. His face was in pain and his mouth was bleeding. He was lying on the ground like a dead dog, sobbing and panting.


    All the people present were frightened by this scene and took a breath. They felt that they had seen something incredible.


    It''s really exaggeration. Someone beat Xu Qingsong into a dead dog in Yanhuang District of imperial capital?


    I have always seen Xu Qingsong beat others into dead dogs!


    Isn''t this provincial bumpkin named Lin Yin afraid of the Xu family in the imperial capital? Or do you know nothing at all and think that you are very good at knowing a few people in the imperial capital?


    "My God! Something''s wrong! Zhang Qimo, do you know what stupid things your husband has done? " Zhu Fang made a frightened voice.


    "Second young master, are you ok? He''ll regret it sooner or later if he dares to touch you Xu he hurried over to support Xu Qingsong, making a look of concern, but there was a sense of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    When he thought about it, the waste of Lin Yin was really crazy. He beat Xu Qingsong into such a miserable shape, and he didn''t think about the consequences. When Xu Qingsong used his power to revenge Lin Yin in the future, he would surely make Lin Yin want to live and die.


    This result is what Xu he wants to see.


    Bang!


    As soon as Xu he''s voice fell, Hades rushed up and put his foot on his chin.


    "Wu Wu!" Xu he screamed bitterly and was kicked off several teeth on the spot. His face turned very white.


    "If any of you dare to speak ill of Mr. Lin again, I will send him directly to God." Hades said coldly, revealing a very powerful murderous spirit.


    Xu he gasped in pain, but he did not dare to say a word of nonsense. Other people on the scene, too, shut their mouths one after another and even dared not whisper.


    The bodyguard beside Lin Yin is too cruel! If you don''t agree, you will be crippled. With this posture, anyone who dares to speak ill of Lin Yin will be sent to God.


    Lin Yin ignored Xu Qingsong, turned around with both hands, looked at Liu Bao kneeling on the ground, and said faintly, "Mr. Liu, what are you kneeling for? Get up and talk about the follow-up cooperation. "


    "This Mr. Lin... " Liu Bao looks embarrassed. It seems that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Yin any more. He is afraid that Xu Qingsong will be angry with him. At that time, he will be in trouble to retaliate after the event.


    "Mr. Lin, we won''t talk about cooperation for the time being. We can''t talk about this business." Liu Bao said with his head down.


    In his opinion, although Lin Yin is a friend introduced by Yu Zecheng, he may have a little energy in other provinces, but no matter how he is compared with Xu family, his influence is not as strong as Xu Qingsong''s?


    Lin Yin offends Xu Qingsong to death and tramples on Xu Qingsong''s dignity. He doesn''t know what kind of terrorist revenge he will encounter afterwards. He doesn''t want to have too much relationship with Lin Yin to avoid being misunderstood by Xu Qingsong and causing endless trouble."No?" Lin Yin took a deep look at Liu Bao, then withdrew his eyes.


    Lin Yin shakes his head in his heart. People like Liu Bao can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time.


    Xu Qingsong is beaten by himself, lying on the ground like a dead dog, but Liu Bao still regards Xu Qingsong as his grandfather, saying that he should kneel down. Said he was not allowed to cooperate with himself, he obediently refused to cooperate with himself?


    Human nature is unpredictable.


    Liu Bao is determined to kneel to the end. No matter what, he can''t offend Xu Qingsong and help Lin Yin talk about cooperation.


    However, he will never think that this is the most failed decision in his life, and the moment''s difference will determine the future life. Later, Liu Bao regretted that he could go on a road with bright future. He followed Lin Yin to heaven, but he chose to kneel down


    "Qimo, let''s go. Longguo top jewelry salon, is that it? Let''s not talk about it. " Lin Yin light said, turning to go.


    Zhang Qimo hesitated and worried. He nodded his head and followed Lin Yin.


    In this way, Lin Yin with both hands, slowly out of the Yanhuang building, Zhang Qimo with him, Hades is the first to go to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    When Lin Yin left, two people dared to come over and help Xu Qingsong who collapsed on the ground.


    "Xu Dashao, are you ok?" Zhu Fang came to flatter.


    "Roll, roll! Get out of here, all of you In a rage, Xu Qingsong roared and slapped Zhu Fang, who came to flatter her.


    He just had nothing to do with it. Now he''s starting to roar.

 Chapter 258

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xu Dashao." Zhu Fang covered her swollen face and said with a smile, "Xu Dashao, I know who Lin Yin is. In Donghai Province, he''s just a son-in-law who eats soft food. He''s not your opponent at all. If you want to deal with his kind of waste, you can''t catch him easily."


    "Lin Yin is a well-known soft food junkie in Donghai province. He doesn''t know what kind of relationship he got to know Tang Hui. But in fact, compared with you, he has no qualification to lick the soles of your shoes. That is to say, he has no ability to mess around today." Zhu Fang kept on flattering Xu Qingsong.


    Xu Qingsong, one of the top figures in the imperial circle, is one of the few people in the capital. If he can get involved, it will definitely bring endless benefits.


    On hearing Zhu Fang''s flattering words, Xu Qingsong''s face softened a little and said, "you''re right. That Lin Yin is a damn waste. You''re still a soft eater? How disgusting


    "Xu He, after you go back, you can find out all the details of Lin Yin''s identity for me." Xu Qingsong said coldly.


    He is determined to find a chance to seize Lin Yin, make a good concoction, in order to vent his hatred, and also to get rid of Lin Yin''s wife, so as to wash his hatred, and this kind of waste is not qualified to have such a beautiful woman.


    I heard he''s still a son-in-law? It''s so fuckin ''bad luck to be humiliated by such rubbish!


    But he just fawns on Tang Hui, who is from Zhongtian district. He''s so crazy that he''s really a bumpkin who has never seen the world before. When he knows the strength of the Xu family, he''ll have to kneel down and kowtow to beg himself.


    Xu Qingsong''s heart is full of hatred, and he keeps thinking about how to deal with Lin Yin.


    "Don''t worry, brother song. I will investigate Lin Yin clearly when I look back." Xu he zhengse said.


    "And you, Liu Bao." Xu Qingsong suddenly looks at Liu Bao, who is still kneeling on the ground. His expression gets colder and colder. He thinks that this stupid old man has ruined his luck and made him run into a madman like Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m here. Please let me know if you have any orders." Liu Bao, with a smile on his face, knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    "I warn you, if you dare to do business with that Lin, I''ll kill you." Xu Qingsong was threatening coldly. "You haven''t been in the imperial capital for so many years. You should know who is your father. Lin only knows a Tang Hui. I''ll go to him in person, too! "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xu, I know your strength. If you have spoken, how can I help the man named Lin?" Liu Bao said flatteringly.


    Xu Qingsong calmed down, took out his mobile phone and made several calls in succession, then felt that he had no place to vent his anger.


    "Get out of here, all of you!"


    Xu Qingsong looks impatient. He raises his legs to give Liu Bao a few kicks, kicks him up and down, turns back to give Xu he and Zhu Fang two kicks, and then seems to vent his anger, so he takes a team of bodyguards to leave Yanhuang mansion.


    In Xu Qingsong''s eyes, these people are inferior to the servants. They are just like a bunch of dogs. They can fight as they want and insult as they want. Don''t expect to curry favor with big people. You are a man of your own. In essence, you are a dog with broken back.


    And those who were beaten by Xu Qingsong as sandbags were accompanied by smiling faces to send Xu Qingsong away from the building.


    After all, they all betray their personalities to be running dogs to flatter people. They still think that they have good EQ and skills. What dignity can they have?


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo leave Yanhuang mansion, and Hades drives on the busy Avenue, preparing to return to Zhongtian Hotel.


    "Lin Yin, today Xu Qingsong seems to have a big future. Even jewelry president Liu Bao is so afraid of him. Will you have any trouble beating him like this?" On the back seat of the car, Zhang Qimo looked worried and said.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that she''s ever seen such a big person as Xu Qingsong. When she''s not happy, she slaps people in the face and makes people kneel down to talk to him. It''s just like a prince in feudal times.


    However, I have heard of the Xu family in the imperial capital, which is the top family in the Dragon kingdom. As Xu Qingsong, they are no less powerful than the ancient princes.


    Lin Yin this time, so strong swept Xu Qingsong''s face, still don''t know what future trouble will have.


    "It''s OK, Qimo. You don''t have to worry about my business. It''s just a self righteous clown." Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s Qi Mo you. This time the imperial Jewelry Fair is estimated to have nothing to gain. The channel here has been blocked by Xu Qingsong. Liu Baogen is a Dou who can''t help him."


    Lin Yin originally thought that if Liu Bao knew what to do, he could help him. But Liu Bao couldn''t get up on his knees and didn''t listen. He wanted to kneel down. He would rather kneel down at Xu Qingsong''s feet as a dog than stand up and talk business with himself.


    "No harvest, it''s nothing. Just take it as a trip to the imperial capital." Zhang Qimo said casually.


    Lin Yin laughed and said: "you are so rare to come to the imperial capital, how can you not harvest it. When I first came out, I thought of a plan. ""Oh? What''s the plan? " Zhang Qimo was very interested and curious.


    Lin Yin said: "I''ve decided to contact my friends and sort out some jewelry channels. Set up a branch in Dijing, which is called Qishi Jewelry Group. What do you think? "


    "Ah? Open a branch in Dijing? " Zhang Qimo said in surprise, feeling incredible.


    "Isn''t that a joke? In imperial capital? How can Dijing''s jewelry business be so good? And the cost is too high. All channels need to be managed temporarily. " Zhang Qimo doubts to say, feel her a person without foundation, open jewelry company in imperial capital, it is too difficult really.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do all this well. You need to tell me. Do you want to?" Lin Yin said with a smile.

 Chapter 259

    Zhang Qimo''s face was pleasantly surprised. After thinking for a while, he said, "of course I want to."


    If you can start a jewelry group in Dijing and gain a firm foothold in the jewelry industry, it''s not too wonderful.


    For a jewelry designer, no one can refuse such a good thing.


    "But, Lin Yin, are you sure?" Zhang Qimo hesitated and said, "this requires a lot of preparation."


    It''s easy for a company to hang up a card, but it''s not so easy to actually carry out the operation.


    If we really want to do it, we must open up the business situation in Dijing, and let Qishi jewelry make influence in the jewelry circle.


    You know, in places like the imperial capital, it''s very expensive to build a commercial building. There''s also a need for jewelry sales channels to manage all aspects of the relationship, as well as the cost resources required for finished jewelry products. It''s a huge amount.


    At least, it''s much harder than setting up a jewelry group in Donghai province.


    The cost of jewelry business is extremely high for the actual products. In addition, it is difficult for the jewelry business to gain the influence of the jewelry brand in Dijing.


    Zhang Qimo knows that her grandfather worked hard in Qingyun city for most of his life before he made some public praise in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "of course I''m sure."


    Zhang Qimo thought for a while, and said, "well, where can we find the professional team, and the infrastructure of the industrial chain."


    She thinks that Lin Yin''s idea is really wild. There are too many things involved in the jewelry business. It''s not a simple matter.


    If you just want to make a brand, it''s still simple, but if you want to make your own brand, you must have a processing plant.


    What''s more, where can I find professional team members?


    After weighing and thinking, Zhang Qimo said: "Lin Yin, I know you have many friends in imperial capital, and I believe you have this ability. It''s just that I''m worried that I can''t do it well. After all, it''s a big cost. If I mess it up, I''ll lose a lot. "


    Of course, but after thinking about it, it''s not a small matter in Dijing construction group. Even if Lin Yin has a lot of energy in Dijing, she must invest a lot of money and resources. If she loses a lot in the end, she will be too embarrassed.


    "None of this is a problem." Lin Yin said with a smile, "Qi Mo, I believe you have the ability to do well. Even if you lose, it''s nothing. I''ll take care of everything. Don''t worry, just do it boldly. "


    Qimo always thinks things too complicated.


    In fact, it''s easy to build a jewelry group in Dijing.


    As for whether we can play a brand influence in Longguo jewelry circle, as long as Qi Yin comes out, all sides will have to give way and hold Qishi Jewelry Group to the highest point in the industry.


    Zhang Qimo thought, as if to say something.


    "Don''t think about it. Wait for my good news." Lin Yin said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it when I go back, and then we''ll see the building site together."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Zhang Qimo nodded his head cleverly.


    She still decided to believe Lin Yin''s skill and listen to the arrangement to see what he could do.


    More than 20 minutes later, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo returned to Zhongtian Hotel.


    Zhang Qimo returned to his room to rest, while Lin Yin went to the president''s office.


    When he was still in the car, he had already received a call from Yu Zecheng.


    Lin Yin walked through the red carpet corridor, and the bodyguards on both sides of the corridor bowed respectfully.


    Come to the luxurious office of the president, Tang Hui has respectfully stood at his desk, waiting for the report.


    "President Lin." Tang Hui saluted respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, sat down on the chair, took a pot of black tea on the table to add a cup to himself, and tasted it.


    "Mr. Lin, boss Yu is on his way." "I''ll report the situation to you first," said Tang Hui zhengse


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "tell me, how did the people from the Xu family come to you?"


    While still on the road, I received a text message from Yu Zecheng, saying that someone from the Xu family in the imperial capital came forward to find him and Tang Hui.


    This is also in their own expectations, Xu Qingsong is certainly not willing to give up.


    Yu Zecheng is still working in the suburbs and is on his way back.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Hui said cautiously: "Mr. Lin, Xu Qingsong called me personally, warned me and asked me to hand you in. I didn''t pay attention to him. I didn''t know what Mr. Lin was going to do. Do you need to go down and deal with him? "


    Tang Hui also inquired about what happened at today''s Jewelry Festival in the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, Xu Qingsong, one of the four youngest people in the capital, would have a fight with President Lin.


    Xu Qingsong''s influence in the imperial capital was unquestionably strong, and Tang Hui did not dare to meet him.


    In particular, Xu Qingsong is very arrogant and domineering on the phone, and his tone can be called imposing, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.This fool, with the Xu family behind him, is domineering in the imperial capital. Now he''s in trouble with Mr. Lin, and it''s a catastrophe.


    Lin Yin drank a cup of tea and wrote lightly: "don''t pay too much attention to it. If he has to jump in front of him to find something, he will do it."


    "Yes." Tang Hui nodded respectfully and said, "Mr. Lin, Xu Qingsong seems to have found Yanlong, the big man in the gray area of Yanhuang District, to help. Today Yanlong asked me out for a dinner


    "Yanlong?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, and did not know such a person.


    Tang Hui said: "Mr. Lin, Yanlong is a big man in the underground world of the imperial capital. He is very famous. He is king and dominating in Yanhuang district. He has a good eye and a deep background. He is a tough guy in the imperial court."


    "In the past, Yanlong had a higher status than the boss in the imperial gray world. To help Xu Qingsong come out this time is to put pressure on me, and this person''s hand is both yin and ruthless. " Tang Hui said.


    He knows Yanlong''s way of doing things very well. He usually won''t show up. Now that he has shown up, he must ask for an explanation. If he refuses to negotiate with Yanlong, Yanlong estimates that he will secretly arrange someone to deal with Mr. Lin.


    "A dinner date?" Lin Yin sneered. As soon as he heard it, he knew what was going on.


    Xu Qingsong invited people from the underground world to come forward and try to beat Tang Hui. Such a dinner is clearly a grand banquet. Of course, it is also the usual way to solve conflicts in the river and lake.


    It sounds like Yanlong has a strong position in Dijing, which is even more powerful than Yu Zecheng, the leader of Zhongtian district who has not helped himself to manage the Qijia industry.


    Think about it. Yanhuang District, Zhongtian District, Shennong District, and Yanhuang district are more prosperous than Zhongtian district. If you can get to the top in this place full of powerful people, you must not be an ordinary person.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Tang Hui''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Tang Hui took a look at the mobile phone, his face was a little nervous, and said: "Mr. Lin, it''s Yanlong calling. Do I want to answer it?"


    "Take it. Turn on the hands-free. I want to hear what he wants to do." Lin Yin said with great interest.

 Chapter 260

    Tang Hui nodded, listened to Lin Yin''s command, and picked up the phone.


    "Yanlong, what can I do for you?" Tang Hui asked solemnly.


    "Grizzly bear, have you made up your mind about what I told you before?" On the other side of the phone, there came a low voice of a man, with a very oppressive tone. It was a nickname for Tang Hui.


    "You mean that?" Tang Hui said calmly.


    "Let me handle the man named Lin Yin who came from Donghai province." Yanlong slowed down and said in a dignified tone.


    After a pause, Yanlong continued: "grizzly bear, I know, it may hurt your face. But you have to understand how much trouble that Lin Yin has caused. The second son of the Xu family is mad. I''m also kind enough to advise you not to make a big deal of it. It won''t be over at that time. "


    "If it is, there is nothing to talk about." Tang Hui said flatly.


    If it was normal, Tang Hui would be afraid of Yanlong''s majesty, but now Yinye is by his side, he is not afraid at all.


    "Grizzly bear, I''ve already called you. I''ll give you a night to think about it. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange for someone to take Lin with me. Don''t say that I hurt my friendship." On the other side of the phone, Yanlong''s voice obviously became a little low.


    "I have a table of wine in Yanhuang city now, and the second son of Xu family is also here. If you are willing to talk about it well, come and have a drink tonight."


    "Grizzly bear, think about it for yourself."


    With that, Yanlong hung up.


    Tang Hui looked at Lin Yin and asked respectfully, "master Yin, now, what should we do with this burning dragon?"


    Lin Yin was very interested and said, "if you go to Yanhuang city now, you will meet this Yanlong."


    "Yes." Tang Hui nodded.


    Soon, Tang Hui in Zhongtian Hotel to mobilize the staff, gathered a black Bentley team, bound for Yanhuang district.


    Lin Yin let Zhang Qimo stay in the room to rest, with only Hades, rushed to Yanhuang district.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    Yanhuang District, Yanhuang commercial city.


    In the luxurious restaurant on the 26th floor of Yan''s Hotel, there is a table of delicacies, which is full of color, fragrance and two cups of tea beside the table.


    A middle-aged man in a red Tang suit is sitting in the right seat, holding a delicate jade cigarette pole. A famous little brother is bending over to help put on the top-grade tobacco.


    Lit fire, Tang men enjoy the expression of a suction.


    "Hoo


    "Uncle Yan, what''s the matter with the Grizzlies in Zhongtian district? Don''t you dare not come to the appointment without your face? " Xu Qingsong sat on one side anxiously and said that his face was still swollen with scars. His appearance looked very funny.


    After Lin Yin taught him a lesson at the jewelry fair, Xu Qingsong immediately began to use his power and ask for help.


    And Yanlong, Yanhuang''s underground world bearer, is Xu Qingsong''s biggest aid in the gray area.


    Yanlong''s real name is Xu Yan. He''s a member of the Xu family in the imperial capital. He''s only a member of the Xu family in the imperial capital because he''s not closely related to the Xu family in the imperial capital.


    Xu Qingsong''s father and Yanlong are brothers who have a close relationship with each other.


    Yanlong took a cigarette pole in his hand, slowly took a puff, spit out the smoke and said: "grizzly bears follow Yu Zecheng. Today, Yu Zecheng relies on his family, and his power is rising. Those people are not what they used to be. If you dare to touch your nephew in the past, I''ll take people to Zhongtian district to do grizzly bears now. "


    In terms of its power and status in the gray area of the imperial capital, grizzly bears are far inferior to Yanlong and belong to the younger brother level.


    You know, Yanlong is a big man with a head and a face in the imperial capital. Looking at the whole dragon Kingdom, Yanlong is one of the best leaders. He has Godfather like existence, and he also has the support of big people in the official face.


    "But I''m curious how the grizzly bear died like this. It''s Lin''s surname." Yanlong said thoughtfully, "according to the truth, it shouldn''t be."


    "Uncle Yan, in my opinion, those people in Zhongtian district are just swollen. They think that if they hold Qijia''s thigh, they don''t pay attention to you." Xu Qingsong guessed and said, "they don''t think about it. Uncle Yan, what''s your lofty position on the road? When you call the wind and rain on the scene, they''re still little gangsters who fight and kill on the street."


    "If grizzly bears don''t come tonight, uncle Yan, tomorrow we''ll lead the team to Zhongtian Hotel to pick up people." Xu Qingsong said eagerly.


    He can''t wait to teach Lin Yin a lesson, but he can''t get rid of the evil spirit in his heart.


    It''s hard for him to get rid of his hatred if he doesn''t beat Lin Yin into a dead dog and take away Lin Yin''s woman.


    "Oh." Yanlong sneered, "grizzly bear really don''t know how to praise, refuse to pay people, I will give him a profound lesson."


    Dong Dong.


    Just at this time, a suit bodyguard knocked on the door and said, "Lord Yan, the grizzly bear has brought people here."


    "Oh?" Yanlong''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "grizzly bear is still a smart man after all. He knows who is the big man. Go and invite him inOutside the corridor of the luxury restaurant, Tang Hui and Lin Yin walk in slowly, followed by a group of cold faced men in suits.


    On the corridor, there are 56 people under Yanlong''s hands, which is very grand.


    "Xiong Ye, your people, just stay outside. We will treat these brothers well. " A bodyguard at the head raised his hand and said.


    "Take me to Yanlong." Tang Hui said calmly, no more nonsense.


    In this way, all the people left outside. Tang Hui, Lin Yin and Hades walked into the restaurant.


    "Ha ha, brother grizzly, sit down." Yanlong is holding a cigarette pole, looking at Tang Hui and Lin Yin with a smile on his face, waving his hand with great style.


    Tang Hui and Lin Yin are seated with a golden sword, while Hades stands respectfully behind Lin Yin.


    As soon as Lin Yin came into the room, Xu Qingsong''s face became very chilly. He stared at Lin Yin and wanted to swallow Lin Yin alive.


    "Brother grizzly, I don''t want to talk much more." Yanlong said slowly, "you come to drink this cup of tea tonight. It''s to give me face. You know the situation, brother. I didn''t mean to embarrass you on purpose. Lin Yin, I''ve made up my mind! "


    After talking about the scene, Yanlong took a cup of tea on the table and took the initiative to drink it first.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my nephew, Xu Qingsong, and Xu Changfeng''s son. You should have heard of it." Yan Long said slowly.


    "The name of Xu Qingsong, the fourth youngest in the capital, of course I''ve heard of it." Tang Hui said with a smile.


    Yanlong nodded his head with satisfaction. He felt that grizzly bear was still on the road. He knew how to take care of himself and wanted to bring Lin Yin over.

 Chapter 261

    "Brother grizzly, you''re still on the road. You''ll know right and wrong. Lin Yin under your hand is a stupid man who makes trouble out of nothing. If you keep such a person around, something will happen sooner or later. " Yanlong zhengse said, "this time, he made trouble and gave my nephew a beating. I don''t want to embarrass you. I''ll help you clean up the door!"


    With that, Yanlong pointed to the wine glass on the table, "Qingsong, have a drink with Mr. Tang. Thank Mr. Tang for his help."


    Xu Qingsong looks at Lin Yin with a proud expression and immediately raises a glass of wine to pay homage to Tang Hui.


    What''s the use of flattering Tang Hui?


    If you want to use your contacts, don''t you want Tang Hui to be honest and bring Lin Yin over to be slaughtered! Just a drink and a walk!


    "Wait a minute." Tang Hui said solemnly, and raised his hand to refuse the wine cup that Xu Qingsong handed him. "I won''t drink this wine."


    "What is it?" Standing up, Xu Qingsong''s face froze and became very angry.


    Damn, this Tang Hui is really shameless. I think the second young master of Xu family will give him enough face. At this scene, when he comes to pour wine, how dare he refuse it?


    "Yanlong, I''m not here to give it to you." Tang said in a gloomy voice.


    "Grizzly bear, what do you mean?" Yanlong stares at Tang Hui, his eyes become sharp as a blade.


    "Didn''t you come here to hand it over? What are you doing here? Is it fun for you to think of me as Yanlong Yanlong cold voice said, the gas field is very oppressive.


    "Is it a joke when I speak?" Yan Long said in a cold voice, spitting out a mouthful of rich smoke. His face looked fierce and evil, staring at Lin Yin and Tang Hui.


    He felt that he had already given Tang Hui face, but Tang Hui seemed to really not take him seriously. He had to be serious.


    "I''m here to negotiate the conflict between Mr. Lin and Xu Qingsong." Tang Hui said slowly, "but why do you think it''s Mr. Lin''s fault and ask him to leave it to you? Why don''t you call out Xu Qingsong and let me take him to Zhongtian district for disposal? "


    How dare Yanlong say that he will be a hermit? I really don''t know how high the sky is.


    Who is Yin ye? The word "Qi Yin" still spread like a myth in the imperial capital.


    "Ha ha ha." Yanlong laughed angrily, his eyes became very cold, "grizzly bear, are you kidding me? You''re looking for trouble with me on my turf? "


    "Today, you may or may not want to hand over people." Yanlong got up slowly and said with great momentum, "Lin can''t get out of Yanhuang city today. I think it''s in Zecheng''s face to give you grizzly bear a way to live. Take your people and get out of Yanhuang city. I can think that nothing happened. "


    He felt that grizzly bear was looking for something, and he didn''t know if his brain was broken. So he had the strength to challenge himself? Still on their own territory to deal with Xu Qingsong?


    Hehe, it seems that grizzly bear and Yu Zecheng are really expanding their mentality after they keep up with the big boat of Qi family!


    "It''s ridiculous to ask me to hand over my nephew Qingsong." Yanlong said with a sneer.


    "What if I have to ask you to hand over Xu Qingsong?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    Smell speech, Yan Long coldly looks to Lin Yin, scold a way: "you calculate what thing?"? What''s your point here? "


    "It''s just a little running dog. How dare you shout in front of me?" Yan Long looks disdainful, and then looks at Tang Hui, "I''ve lost patience, grizzly bear, you are shameless. Now, get out of Yanhuang city for me. Your boss, Yu Zecheng, will say hello in person! "


    Say, Yan Long manner full hit a ring finger.


    Wow, at this time, several doors in all directions were pushed open, and a cold faced man in suit broke in one after another. There were nearly 100 elite bodyguards with extraordinary skills.


    What''s more, everyone''s suits are open, and their hands are all put in the side pockets of their clothes. They look like they are ready to take out guns and fire at any time. The battle looks very scary.


    "This..." Tang Hui''s face is also a little nervous. He didn''t expect that Yanlong would turn over his face when he said that he would turn over his face. He had so many shooters ready for dinner and was ready to start at any time.


    Lin Yin looked at Yan long as usual and said calmly, "what? Is this a grand banquet for you


    "Damn you, a bumpkin from a rural province, a son-in-law who eats soft food, are still pretending to me?" Xu Qingsong looked gloomy and pointed to Lin Yin to scold him angrily. "I admire your courage. Can you still pretend to be so calm in this battle? Believe it or not, I''ll let people throw you into the emperor''s River and wake up first? "


    Xu Qingsong looks like a winner and looks at Lin Yin triumphantly.


    He has already started to design in his mind how to hang up Lin Yin later.


    "Get the Grizzlies out of here. Then, take the one who doesn''t know what to do, surnamed Lin, and break his legs first. " Yanlong said in a cold voice, and gave an order to the people who rushed into the restaurant.


    Wow, all of a sudden, surrounded from all directions."Yanlong, what do you want to do? You want to break the rules? I can tell you that Mr. Lin is an important friend of boss Yu! Can you bear the anger of boss Yu? " Tang Hui stood up and said in a cold voice. His forehead was sweating.


    If today Yin Ye has any accident in Yan Huang City, his crime will be too big. Don''t die!


    "Ha ha, boss Yu?" Yanlong sneered, and his eyes became cruel. "When Yanlong was king and dominating in the road, he was just a little boy in Zhongtian district. Now he has hit the big luck and got on the big stage, dare not take me seriously?"


    With that, Yanlong waved his hand and said, "do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, a team of men in suits rushed over. All the targets were Lin Yin. They reached out and wanted to catch him on the spot.


    Lin Yin''s face did not change. He took a sip of tea from the table. It was useless to sit in the same place, completely ignoring the thugs.


    Bang!


    Hades, who was standing behind Lin Yin, suddenly turned his back. To shake his hand, he smashed his two fists face to face and knocked the two bodyguards on the ground, breaking his head and bleeding.


    Then, Hades swept with a few feet, and, fierce and fast, the sound of broken leg came out in the sweep, which quickly brought down all the bodyguards of the suit team.


    "Eh!"


    "It hurts!"


    In less than a minute, he rushed up to capture a group of bodyguards of Lin Yin. He was beaten by Hades and lay on the ground, sobbing and screaming. One of them was bleeding and paralyzed.


    "Grass Mud Horse, dare to do it?" Xu Qingsong looked at Lin Yin with a sneer, "you trash, do you really think that if you have a bodyguard who can fight with you, you can do whatever you want?"


    "Shoot me and maim this lifeless bodyguard." Yanlong said fiercely, not deterred by Hades''s powerful skills.


    At this moment, more than a dozen guns aimed at Hades at the same time.

 Chapter 262

    In the face of a dozen shooters confrontation, Hades mouth emerged a sense of cruelty.


    As the king of overseas agents, Hades didn''t know how many extremely dangerous missions he had carried out and how many scenes he had seen. He was completely famous for the killing.


    Just a dozen shooters, want to take him? That''s a joke.


    Bang!


    A grim faced bodyguard has taken the lead in shooting, aiming at Hades'' calf.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Hades''s body shape is actually a step ahead of time rushed out, directly rushed to sit on the opposite chair Yanlong.


    Jingle, when the bullet case landed, Hades had rushed to Yanlong''s body, raised his hand and grasped Yanlong''s throat, and grabbed Yanlong in mid air.


    "Well! What happened? What do you want to do! "


    Yan Long''s eyes are wide with fright, and his face is white with fright. Unexpectedly, he is caught by Lin Yin''s bodyguard directly, and his throat is almost broken.


    Hades only needs to work harder, or pinch for another two minutes, and he will surely die in his hands.


    "Ah, ah Yan Long screams bitterly, his face turns blue, and he has fallen into a state of hypoxia and suffocation. He may be choked to death at any time.


    "Don''t, brother, have something to say, don''t, don''t mess about!" Yan Long said with fear on his face.


    He was really scared. What kind of magic skill is this?


    Under the aim of so many Gunners under his own hands, he directly started ahead of time, but before the bullet hit him, he caught the man first.


    "Let go of master Yan! What do you want to do, you lunatic? "


    "Let go of Yan ye, or I''ll kill you!"


    All the people under Yanlong''s hands are flustered. The boss is taken by others, and they don''t know what to do.


    I''ve been fighting with Yanlong for so many years. I''ve never met this kind of situation. I''ve met such cruel people.


    It''s a monster. It''s so fast that it''s not afraid to be pointed at by more than ten guns. Where did it come from?


    "Tang Hui, Lin Yin! You don''t want this stupid bodyguard to let go? If you hurt my uncle Yan, you''ll both be buried with me! " Xu Qingsong cold voice threat said.


    Lin Yin sneers at Xu Qingsong.


    "To be buried with me?" Lin Yin said with a sneer, "why do you rely on such a mob?"


    "You''re so fuckin ''loud!" Xu Qingsong said angrily, "today I see how you can get out of Yanhuang city. There are my uncle Yan''s people inside and outside. There are hundreds of them. You can''t even go out!"


    Hades looks at Xu Qingsong coldly, grabs Yanlong in one hand, rushes up with one foot, fast as lightning, and directly kicks Xu Qingsong on the waist.


    "Eh!"


    With this kick, Xu Qingsong screamed like a pig. He flew from the wine table to the wall, fell down heavily, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, couldn''t speak, and looked at Hades with an unconvinced face.


    "My God, how dare you do it? Do you all want to die here today? " Yanlong under a bodyguard leader, cold voice threat said.


    "Let go of Yan ye, you may have a way to live, otherwise, you will die today!" The head of the bodyguard said in a cold voice, with an air of confidence.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin and his bodyguards are mad. They are looking for death.


    It''s in Yanhuang city. It''s yanye''s base camp. There are hundreds of people inside and outside. They dare to beat yanye and Xu Shao to death. Today, they are just yanye. It''s hard to fly!


    "Yin ye, now, how do we end up?" Tang Hui nervously looks at Lin Yin and asks.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would lift the table when he came to Yanhuang city this time. This kind of action is really crazy.


    Yanlong is also the godfather of Yanhuang District in the imperial capital. There are many murderous elites in his hands, especially in his base camp. It''s too difficult to go out safely.


    Seeing that Lin Yin was still quietly drinking tea, Tang Hui said cautiously: "master Yin, I knew you were coming to lift the table, so I would bring more people here. Now, how about I call and bring someone over? "


    Lin Yin look as usual, light way: "don''t need to call a person to come over again."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Hui nodded quickly, and did not dare to refute Lin Yin''s meaning.


    Just then, Lin Yin slowly got up and went to Yanlong who was caught by Hades.


    "Lin, what else do you want to do?" Yan Long looks at Lin Yin with a gloomy expression. His eyes are burning. He wants to shoot Hades and Lin Yin on the spot. He dares to treat him like this!


    "I''ll tell you, this is the end of it. You can''t stop it. I''ll kill you! " Yanlong roared in a low voice, "not only do you want to die, but I will send people to hunt down all your relatives who are related to you!"Pop!


    Lin Yin came up with a slap on the face of Yanlong. He beat Yanlong to gnash his teeth, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Once upon a time, he was the godfather of the imperial generation, who had been so insulted?


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Lin Yin said in a cold voice, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Yanlong? Oh, your name is very loud Lin Yinyou said, "today, I will beat you to become a worm."


    With that, Lin Yin grabs Yanlong from Hades'' hand, just like throwing a kite. With two bangs, he falls heavily on the floor for several times, breaking blood and sobbing.


    Then, Lin Yin stepped on Yan Long''s face, and the Yan Long spewed blood and roared miserably.


    Yan Long''s face is angry and his heart is full of bitterness. Unexpectedly, Lin doesn''t look good. As a result, he has so much strength that he seems to be crushed by a truck.


    "Yanlong, I''ll ask you again now. I want you to hand in Xu Qingsong. Do you hand it in or not?" Lin Yin asked coldly and looked coldly.


    "Hoo Yan Long''s mouth was panting and his heart was terrified. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Yin.


    At this moment, he found out that Lin Yin was so fierce that he didn''t look like a little running dog relying on grizzly bear, a bumpkin.

 Chapter 263

    "You want me to give it to you?" Yanlong expression shocked, did not expect Lin Yin will put forward such conditions, Xu Qingsong to him?


    What''s in Lin''s mind? Is that crazy?


    The purpose of his coming to Yanhuang city is to mention people?


    Really, it''s good that Xu Qingsong and himself don''t go to his trouble. How dare he turn over Xu Qingsong himself?


    Yanlong looks at Lin Yin coldly and wants to be angry, but he is caught by Hades. He swallows what he just wants to say. He is afraid to make the foreign bodyguard crazy and kills him on the spot.


    "Lin Yin, you are deceiving people too much. What else do you want to do?" Xu Qingsong said with panic and indignation, "I tell you, no matter how your bodyguards can fight, you can never be my opponent in imperial capital!"


    Today, I asked Yanlong to help me out. Seeing that Lin Yin had been foolishly taken to Yanhuang City, I could immediately hang him. But I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    It''s crazy that Lin Yin dare to fight in Yan''s hotel with a bodyguard!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said, "Tang Hui, take Xu Qingsong away."


    Words fall, Tang gray expression serious to Xu Qingsong, completely ignored Yanlong presence of hundreds of men.


    "No! No, uncle Yan! Help me, they can''t take me away! " Xu Qingsong quickly retreated, his face panicked.


    If you are really taken away by Tang Hui tonight, I''m afraid you will be beaten to death for the ferocious style of Lin Yin''s bodyguards!


    While he was still talking, Tang Hui was close to him, and his head shook with two slaps. Then he reached out and grabbed Xu Qingsong.


    Tang Hui has been fighting in the gray area for so many years, and he is also very good at fighting against Xu Qingsong, who has been hollowed out by wine and sex.


    And the people around Yanlong''s hands, can only see the dry anxious, after all, the boss was caught in the hands of people, simply do not dare to move.


    "Uncle Yan, let the people under your hand take them down!" Xu Qingsong is caught by Tang Hui and screams. He looks very frightened.


    "Don''t you care about your people, Tang Hui? Do you really want to help him? Do you know how crazy he is now? There''s a big problem. Can you stop it? " Yanlong said in a deep voice, feeling unbelievable.


    Tang Hui can be regarded as an old Youzi who has been living in the grey area for many years. How could he do such a stupid thing? In front of such a person in his own hands, in full view of the public, he even wants to take Xu Qingsong away?


    Is he really going to fight the Xu family openly for the sake of a local bumpkin from other provinces?


    "Tang Hui! Even if you don''t care about Xu Qingsong, Xu Qingsong is Xu Changfeng''s son. Do you really dare to fight with the Xu family to the end? " Yan Long asked in a cold voice.


    Tang Hui sneered and said nothing. As one of the top five giants in the Dragon Kingdom, the Xu family is really powerful, but in front of Yin ye, it''s the same thing.


    After all, the Xu family is not Xu Qingsong''s own, but nuota''s imperial capital, the imperial family, is Yinye''s own, and he helped it up again!


    The difference between the two people is the difference between the real dragon and the little worm.


    Dong Dong!


    Just at this time, several doors of the restaurant suddenly opened, and groups of men in suits swarmed to the restaurant.


    "Yan ye, who is making trouble here?"


    "Master Yan, are you ok? Just now I received a phone call. I heard that someone dared to act wild here. I immediately sent someone over! "


    At this moment, Yanlong''s younger brothers near Yanhuang City, all of them came by the wind. There were two or three hundred people, full of people inside and outside.


    Lin Yin looked calm and swept a glance. This posture can be called a sea of people. Through the window of the dining room, you can see that there are still groups of men in black suits waiting for dispatch.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Where''s the fool? How dare you disrespect master Yan? "


    A man in a suit who rushed in and led the way yelled at Hades, looking quite arrogant.


    Holding a black pistol, he looked at Tang Hui and Lin Yin, his eyes became extremely fierce, and said: "grizzly bear? And what''s the surname of Lin? Yes, it''s about you. Are you looking at NIMA? I''m looking at you


    "I only have a few seconds. If you two stupid people don''t let go, I''ll make a hole in you now!"


    With the help of a large number of people, we should rush into this small head and speak with more arrogance.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold. He suddenly shook his hand, and the teacup in his hand flew out.


    There was a crack.


    The teacup was right in the middle of the noisy man''s head. It broke in an instant. It broke his head and made him bleed. The whole person stepped back several steps in a row and looked embarrassed.


    "Yes, I want to die! How dare you throw the teacup in my face? " The man in the suit, who was the leader, suddenly took out a black pistol from his clothes and aimed directly at Lin Yin.


    Wow, as the leader of the team took out his gun, dozens of black suit bodyguards rushed in, all of them took out their pistols and stared at Lin Yin fiercely. The scene looked very shocking."Flower snake? What are you up to? Your boss Yanlong is in our hands. How dare you shoot? " Tang said in a cold voice, looking at a large group of people rushing in.


    He knew the tattoo man, nicknamed Huashe. He was the number one horse under Yanlong''s hand. He was notorious in the gray area, reckless and crazy.


    "Grizzly bear, if you don''t want to die, let people go immediately and let them go!" The snake threatened.


    Lin Yin looks as usual to see to the flower snake, indifferent way: "you can shoot to try."


    The snake squinted and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    At this time, with a bang, Hades suddenly shakes his hand and smashes Yanlong on the wooden table. He takes out a desert eagle from his waist and puts the muzzle of the gun on Yanlong''s forehead, which makes him tremble.


    "No! Don''t mess around Yan Long was sweating and said, "snake, let your people put down their guns! Do you hear me


    The snake hesitated and waved his hand. Then, all the men in suits put down their guns, but they didn''t stop them. They still kept a high degree of vigilance and stared at Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, let your bodyguard put down the gun. I can guarantee that you will walk out of Yanhuang City safely today." Yanlong zhengse opened his mouth and said, "you and Xu Qingsong''s business, I can also make decisions to help you negotiate, how about turning the fight into jade and silk?"


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, Yanlong was very flustered, and then said: "Lin Yin, Yanlong is also a man with a head and a face in the imperial capital. Today, in front of so many people, he made a promise. That''s a promise. As long as you let people go, I promise I won''t settle accounts with you after the event. "


    Yanlong has already recognized counsels first. There''s no way. Lin Yin''s style is too hard!


    All the people under his hand have arrived with guns, but Lin Yin is still so strong.


    If the stalemate continues, Yanlong can''t guarantee his life.


    "Lin Yin, do you really want to be caught dead?" Yanlong said in a cold voice, "even if you do me and Xu Qingsong, my men will defeat you!"


    "The net is broken when the fish is dead?" Lin Yin shook his head, "do you have this strength?"

 Chapter 264

    "I don''t have the strength?" Yanlong''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would say something like this, "all the people under my hand have arrived. Do you think that so many people present can''t deal with you?"


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Yin, I admit that you are so bold that you are a rare person." Yanlong said slowly, "you beat Xu Qingsong. At this point, if you don''t want to stop, it''s hard to end. "


    Lin Yin casually took a sip of tea and didn''t make a statement.


    Yan Long looks nervous. He really can''t understand what Lin Yin''s confidence comes from. Why is he so confident? How can you drink tea so calmly when you make so much trouble in Yanhuang city?


    He began to regret helping Xu Qingsong. He thought he was just dealing with a little brother of Tang Hui, but now it seems that Lin Yin is not such a simple role.


    Now, I''ve been pinched in my hand and hanged on the chassis. Even if I lose my face, I''m still worried.


    Especially, it''s hard to please.


    Today, Lin Yin has to deal with Xu Qingsong.


    He''s in a dilemma. Let''s just sit back and let it go. Xu Qingsong is really going to be taken away by Lin Yin and drowned in the sea. What should he do? After that, wouldn''t the Xu family in the imperial capital be the first to settle the accounts with themselves? If you really want to protect Xu Qingsong, you may lose your life.


    "Uncle Yan! You must keep me tonight. You can''t let Lin take me away! " Xu Qingsong pleads that Tang Hui is staring at his back with a gun. He is quite scared in his heart.


    As a dandy who can only eat, drink and play with women, Xu Qingsong has seen a lot of the world, but he has never seen such a big scene tonight.


    Yanlong, the handlebar of tangtangtangyanhuang District, was beaten on the site. As a result, even hundreds of his men came with guns, but they were still unfair?


    In this posture, Lin Yin and Tang Hui don''t care about Yanlong''s influence, and they don''t taboo their Xu family''s identity background. They have to be themselves!


    "Qingsong, don''t worry. In this area, unless they don''t want to die, they don''t want to take you away." Yanlong said.


    Said, Yan Long the flower snake eyes under the opponent indicated a time.


    The snake nodded and raised his gun again. The men in black suits also raised their firepower and aimed at Lin Yin.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth floated a sneer and looked at Yan long, "you are risking your life, and you want to protect this stupid thing?"


    Yan Long looks extremely nervous, for a time did not dare to return to Lin Yin.


    This is a critical moment of tension. I don''t know what crazy move Lin Yin will make. He doesn''t dare to make Lin Yin angry.


    Da, Da.


    In this silence, everyone is nervous silence, the door suddenly heard the clear sound of shoes walking.


    A dignified middle-aged man in a brown jacket walked into the restaurant with more than a dozen attendants.


    "This, this is? "If you do, you will succeed." Yanlong frowned at the visitor.


    "Boss Yu, you''re just in time. The grizzly bear under your hand and this Lin Yin are making trouble in my territory. They have to take away the second son of the Xu family and point a gun at me. You have to give me an explanation for this. " Yanlong zhengse said.


    Yu Zecheng completely ignored Yanlong and looked at Lin Yin nervously, wiping a handful of sweat on his forehead.


    "Yin ye, I''m late. I''m sorry. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    As soon as Yu Zecheng hears that Lin Yin and Tang Hui have gone to Yanhuang district to negotiate with Yanlong, he rushes to Yanlong. Unexpectedly, when they come here, they are already in such a tense situation. Does Yanlong dare to let people light their guns in front of Yinye? If this motherfucker goes off, the sky in the imperial capital will collapse!


    "Nothing''s wrong." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Mr. Yin? What''s the situation? " Yanlong feels that the situation is not right. How can Yu Zecheng call the man surnamed Lin as his master?


    Is Lin Yin not the younger brother of Tang Huihe and Yu Zecheng, or is he a big man?


    "Boss Yu, I''m Xu Qingsong. You know my father, Xu Changfeng." Xu Qingsong said, "the man under your hand points a gun at me and uncle Yan''s head. If you don''t give me an explanation, it won''t end."


    In Xu Qingsong''s opinion, things may be easier if yu Zecheng comes here in person. As the saying goes, the king of hell is easy to be provoked, and the kids are difficult to deal with. Tang Hui and Lin Yin are two younger brothers, who do not know how to deal with things. However, as the eldest, Yu Zecheng has seen the power of the Xu family in the imperial capital. Should he know the importance of things?


    "I''ll give you a statement." Yu Zecheng said without expression.


    "Good! It''s better for boss Yu to do things decently. " Yan Long said with a sigh of relief, as if the afterlife.


    Xu Qingsong''s nervous expression also eased down. He looked at Lin Yin and said arrogantly: "Lin Yin, even your boss has spoken. Don''t you let them release me and uncle Yan? How dare you be presumptuous? You''re in trouble, you know? "Bang!


    As soon as Xu Qingsong''s voice fell, Yu Zecheng raised his hand and shot him in the calf.


    "Ah


    Xu Qingsong kneels on the ground in pain, sobs and screams, and stares at Yu Zecheng with panic in his eyes.


    "Here! Boss Yu, you, you shot? "


    "This, this..."


    This scene, scared the people on the scene are shaking all over, completely did not expect, Yu Zecheng came up, is a gun fired at Xu Qingsong, this is too shocking!


    Even the flower snake, the hand of that gang of Yan long, also dare not move at this time, one by one frighten to turn pale.


    "Xu Qingsong, you dare to shout in front of Yin ye again. I''ll shoot you in the head." Yu Zecheng said fiercely.


    Yan Long''s eyes were frightened, but he didn''t understand what happened. How could Yu Ze Cheng, such a steady man, do such crazy things? Is he really going to fight the Xu family?


    "No! Don''t kill me! Uncle Yan, please help me and let your people help me. It''s in your territory! " Xu Qingsong was so scared that he lost his soul. He screamed madly. He was scared to death by this shot.


    "Yanlong, all my people are waiting outside Yan''s hotel." Yu Zecheng looked at Yanlong and said calmly, "do you have the strength to fight with me?"

 Chapter 265

    Yan Long''s expression was bitter, and he didn''t dare to refute Yu Zecheng''s words.


    How could he have thought that Yu Zecheng would come forward to handle this matter in person, but he also shot all the people he had set up in the hotel to watch the sentry post. He made such a great effort because he wanted to help a local bumpkin Lin yintou from other provinces?


    You know, Yu Zecheng''s power is far higher than his Yanlong.


    "Boss Yu, since you are responsible for this, I won''t care about Xu Qingsong." Yanlong bowed his head and said,


    "boss Yu, you and I don''t get into the water. Tonight, I just hope you don''t do too much Yan Long said bitterly.


    Then Yanlong looked at Xu Qingsong again and said, "Qingsong, I can''t take care of you."


    He wanted to manage and help Xu Qingsong. After all, he was the son of his own brother.


    But the problem is that the situation is better than people!


    Lin Yin had been caught by surprise, the situation has been very stalemate. Now, Yuze Chengdu has come out in person and surrounded the Yan''s hotel with a large group of people. Even the last confidence has been lost.


    Now, what else can I do to keep Xu Qingsong? Do you want to die?


    "Ah! What, uncle Yan? You don''t care about me? " Xu Qingsong looks frightened, "no, uncle Yan, you have to keep me. They will kill me!"


    Xu Qingsong was already blood sick. Suddenly, he was shot by Yu Zecheng. His soul was scared out. Now his pants were soaked.


    Xu Qingsong collapsed on the ground and looked at Yu Zecheng tremblingly. He begged and said, "boss Yu, be merciful. Can you give me a way to live in the face of my father and my grandfather? It''s not good for you to do absolutely. "


    "Boss Yu, I didn''t offend you. Why should I do so much? I''m going to call my dad and let him talk to you. I''ll give my dad face, OK? " Xu Qingsong pleaded.


    Xu Qingsong''s mind is in a mess. He has never experienced such a frightening scene. It''s too frightening. Don''t know, he just offended a Lin Yin just, why Yu Ze Cheng will regardless of all consequences, up is to kill posture.


    If we say that Xu Qingsong had a very arrogant attitude or strong confidence before, then Yu Zecheng''s shot is to completely return him to his original shape. All his confidence and reliance are gone, and he becomes a poor dead dog.


    "Please be lenient? What''s the use of begging me? It''s Yin ye that you offend. " Yu Zecheng said in a cold voice.


    Is Xu Qingsong really looking for death? He actually asked Yanlong of Yanhuang district to run the hermit? Isn''t this the beginning of Taisui?


    If Xu Changfeng knew that his son didn''t know what to do and wanted to find someone to do the imperial capital Qiyin, I''m afraid that Xu Changfeng himself would abolish Xu Qingsong.


    "Boss Yu, you call him Yin ye?" Xu Qingsong looks frightened and looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Isn''t Lin Yin just a little running dog fawning on Tang Hui? How can Lian Yuze call him Yin ye?


    How is that possible? Since Yu Zecheng, the godfather of Zhongtian District, would treat his son-in-law, who is famous in Donghai Province, as if he were the eldest, respectfully, and even shoot himself at all costs?


    Yu Zecheng is too lazy to pay attention to Xu Qingsong any more. He waves his hand and signals two bodyguards around him to carry Xu Qingsong away.


    "No! Don''t come here Xu Qingsong, pale with fright, collapsed on the ground and retreated.


    The color of panic, Xu Qingsong has no idea of any way, this is in Yanlong''s territory, even Yanlong dare not cover him, this situation is deadly.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket in a hurry. His fingers were trembling and he wanted to call his father.


    Xu Qingsong''s father, Xu Changfeng, is the third son of the Xu family in the imperial capital. He is one of the core leaders of the Xu family. The Xu family is a representative of the business community, holding huge business resources and unpredictable wealth.


    Xu Changfeng is definitely a man of the moment in the metropolis of imperial capital, where there are so many different kinds of people.


    With a crash, Yu Zecheng rushes up and kicks Xu Qingsong''s arm impolitely. The whole person flies more than ten meters, and his mobile phone also crash to the ground.


    "Boss Yu! I, I, give me a chance, I''ll let my dad talk to you on the phone. Today, I made a mistake. Our Xu family will definitely give you a satisfactory condition. " Xu Qingsong trembled and faltered.


    "Ah, Xu Qingsong, you stupid dog, the Xu family has a younger generation like you, and you''ve lost eight lives." Yu then became cold to hum a voice, facial expression disdain.


    "Xu Qingsong, what''s the use of calling your father? Today, even if your father Xu Changfeng is present in person, he can''t cover you! " Yu Zecheng said in a cold voice.


    "No..." Xu Qingsong fell into despair and his eyes were very scared.


    The pressure on him from this situation tonight is so great that it is almost collapsing.


    Xu Qingsong''s proud family background has no effect on Lin Yin.He really can''t figure out what kind of existence this terrible man is!


    "Don''t take me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please, let me go! Master Yin, please


    With a plop, Xu Qingsong suddenly fell to his knees, trembling all over and sweating on his forehead.


    His heart has collapsed, and he can''t bear such terrible pressure.


    His pride, his dignity, was pale and fragile at the moment.


    In the face of life and death crisis, Xu Qingsong put aside all the family background, luxury shell, that is a soft bone without backbone.


    The whole room was quiet. Yanlong was pressed on the table with an embarrassed expression. Xu Qingsong knelt down on the ground and talked about it. His legs were covered with blood. His trousers were thoroughly wet and smelled bad. He looked so embarrassed and disgusted that he was so embarrassed.


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Qingsong calmly and shook his head.


    This kind of useless person, killing will dirty their hands.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yin gets up, turns to leave, Hades follows, and Tang Hui follows respectfully.


    Yu Zecheng took a cold look at Yanlong and Xu Qingsong, and said in a deep voice, "today you two are lucky. Yin ye let you go. Next time, if you dare to do it again, I''ll kill you both! "


    "Yes, boss Yu, I did something wrong this time. I offended him." Yanlong bowed his head and said that he did not dare to refute.


    Xu Qingsong is like a dead dog kneeling on the ground, eyes, or in a state of extreme shock.


    Yu then became cold to hum a voice, didn''t pay more attention to two people, turned round to keep up with the pace of Lin Yin.


    Yanlong''s younger brothers were all dumbfounded. They watched Lin Yin''s group leave, and they didn''t dare to fart.


    After all, Yu Zecheng''s fleet of dozens of cars is just outside the Hotel City, and even their boss Yanlong dare not fight with Yu Zecheng.


    "Ah! Uncle Yan, I''m not reconciled! I''m not convinced that such a son-in-law can step on my head! " Xu Qingsong roared wildly, his face was full of pain, and he was very unwilling.


    Yanlong took a deep look at Xu Qingsong, sighed and said, "Qingsong, you have to bow if you are not willing."

 Chapter 266

    "Bow! It''s impossible. I''ll get back in revenge! " Xu Qingsong was very unconvinced and said, roaring hysterically.


    He can''t just give up. Lin Yin dares to bully him by relying on Yu Zecheng''s power. It''s a complete trample on his dignity.


    "When I go back, I will report it to my father. Yu Zecheng is powerful, but we Xu family are not vegetarian. My father will find a way to avenge me!" Xu Qingsong said in a deep voice, his mind full of hatred for Lin Yin, just thinking about how to find a way to revenge after returning to Xu''s home.


    Yanlong said: "Qingsong, I''ll send you to the hospital first. I''ll help you heal the injury first. Besides, I''ll say hello to your father."


    With that, Yanlong waved his hand and told several people to go down to help Xu Qingsong up, ready to be sent to the city hospital.


    Looking at Xu Qingsong, Yan Long shakes his head in his heart.


    It''s really miserable. They are so scared that they can''t stop urinating. They kneel down and beg for mercy. How do they want to get revenge?


    I really don''t know how such a big family like the Xu family came out with such a waste material figure.


    Yanlong has already found out something. He thinks that Lin Yin from Donghai province is definitely not as simple as it seems. Otherwise, how could Yu Zecheng fight so hard and lead a team to Yanhuang district to support Lin Yin? Even at the expense of shooting the second son of the Xu family.


    However, Yanlong did not dare to investigate Lin Yin or Yu Zecheng, which undoubtedly caused trouble.


    Anyway, he is a man who has suffered losses and humiliations today. He can only swallow his anger and be unlucky to have such a unlucky nephew as Xu Qingsong.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 minutes later, Zhongtian Hotel, President''s office.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair, holding a cup of black tea in his hand, tasting it slowly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late. If you have any further information next time, just call me directly." Yu Zecheng said.


    Lin Yin said, "it''s not too late. It was not intended for you. I want you to investigate the Wen family news. That''s the important thing. "


    He told Yu Zecheng before, and always let Yu Zecheng focus on the matter of Ji Chongshan, finish Ji Chongshan as soon as possible, and dig out the news of the writer.


    Therefore, Yu Zecheng will learn the news at the second time and rush to Yan''s hotel in Yanhuang district.


    "Yinye, it''s hard to deal with Ji Chongshan, but I''ve been staring at him, just waiting for a chance." Yu Zecheng said.


    Every day, Ji Chongshan lives in the grand reception hotel of the National People''s court. He is surrounded by a large group of top elite experts. He always drinks tea and has dinner with the head of the state-owned assets system and the second head of the imperial palace. It''s hard to pick up people.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "just keep an eye on Ji Chongshan. You can even wait until he leaves the imperial capital and goes back to Hong Kong."


    "Yes." Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully and then said, "master Yin, do you still need to deal with the arrangement from the Xu family in the imperial capital? It is estimated that Xu Qingsong''s father will come to me. "


    "It''s up to you. Xu family, don''t care. " Lin Yin said lightly and took a sip of tea.


    How could Lin Yin care about the reaction of the Xu family in the imperial capital?


    The Xu family, the Qi family, the Gongsun family and the Ning family are the five most powerful families in the imperial capital.


    But at the beginning, Lin Yin even dared to fight Gongsun from the dragon. How could he care about a little Xu Qingsong?


    You know, Xu Qingsong is only the second son of the Xu family, a dandy. He can''t even touch the core power circle of the Xu family.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin looked at Tang Hui and asked, "Tang Hui, I asked you to arrange things for the jewelry group. How are you doing?"


    Tang Hui thought about it for a while, and then said: "Yin ye, all the arrangements have been made. The jewelry group can be set up at any time. In terms of resource channels, professional teams, industrial chain and funds, I have screened out more than 20 addresses for office buildings. If you are free, my subordinates can accompany you to visit at any time. "


    "Good." Lin Yin nodded.


    Promised Qi Mo to build a jewelry group for her in the imperial capital, of course, it is necessary to make every effort to do it.


    This matter to Tang Hui to arrange contact, efficiency is good, soon arranged in place.


    "Well, you can send me all the selected commercial buildings later." Lin Yin tells Tang Hui to say.


    Everything is arranged properly. Just pick a time and go to Dijing with Qimo for a few circles to see which commercial building Qimo is satisfied with, and Dijing Qishi Jewelry Group will be officially established.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Yin has a look, unexpectedly is rather short to call.


    Since ningque was transferred back to the imperial capital from Donghai province by Ningjia senior officials last time, he didn''t call himself again.


    The only time I helped ningque to warn ningzongbao on the phone was to help ningque to have a better life at Ningjia in Dijing. After the event, ningque called to thank him and said something about the master of Ning family, Zi Ning Taiji.At that time, ningque said that the old man of Ning family wanted to find himself. It seemed that he had something important to ask for help. At that time, I was busy because of Gongsun Qiuyu''s business. I went there, but there was no follow-up.


    I didn''t expect that ningque called again at this time.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin answers the phone.


    "Hello, elder, are you busy? I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m rather short. " On the other side of the phone, Ning Que''s voice came with a cautious tone.


    Lin Yin said: "what''s the matter, you say."


    "Yin ye, I, I have some problems in Ning''s family recently. I dare to ask you a favor." Rather short is very nervous to say.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, did not expect that ningque is because of difficulties to find their own help, not to say hello to Ning Zongbao of the Ning family before? Is there anyone else in the Ning family who is in a dilemma?


    "Well, elder, I really have no way to find you. I''m in a very awkward situation in Ning''s family." Ningque zhengse said, "some time ago, my father was sent overseas by the family to deal with affairs, and suddenly disappeared. Later, I was beaten and excluded. Now I can''t even see the old man in my family, and I don''t know what happened to him. I suspect that someone in the family wants to kill me. "

 Chapter 267

    "I see." Lin Yin said, "well, I''d rather be short. I''m in the imperial capital. I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    "Ah? Elder, are you in the imperial capital? " Rather short surprised to say, the tone is penetrating surprise.


    "Yes."


    "OK, OK, elder, I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you tomorrow." Rather lack of relief said.


    Lin Yin hung up the phone and took a sip of the black tea at the table, with sharp eyes.


    As soon as he heard what Ning que said, he smelled a smell of conspiracy.


    Ningque said the situation is too strange, no wonder will take the initiative to find their own help.


    When my father went abroad to deal with his affairs, he disappeared, and he was excluded from the family. It is estimated that this series of changes will not be able to cope with such huge pressure.


    You know, for example, the children of ningque, who were born in the Ningjia family and other top families, the open and secret struggle within the family is very fierce, which is not inferior to the seizing of the crown prince in the TV series.


    It''s quite common that the family members seize power and assassinate each other, and the brothers kill each other.


    After all, such huge wealth and power will distort human nature and enlarge greed.


    Lin Yin has a deep understanding of this.


    When he was a child, he and his mother were driven out of the gate of the Qi family. It was precisely because Qi Hetu and several brothers were fighting for the right of inheritance within the family and wanted to borrow power from the outside that they would do whatever they could.


    The dispute of interests within the imperial family, not to mention the position of successor, is just a little interest, which is enough to make ordinary people crazy.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin looked at Yu Zecheng and said, "do you know anything about Ning family? Recently, has anything happened to the imperial family? "


    It happens that Lin Yin is also in the imperial capital, and Lin Yin intends to help Ning lack one.


    Lin Yin has never been ungrateful to people who work for him.


    Ningque is loyal and has done many things for himself. When he was in Qingyun City, he was obedient and helped himself carry the king''s family under the pressure of his family.


    Now that ningque has a problem, it''s impossible for him to sit by and ignore it.


    "Dijing Ningjia?" Yu Zecheng frowned and thought for a while. He said, "Yin ye, I know the people in charge of the imperial Ning family, but I don''t have much contact with the imperial Ning family. I haven''t heard anything special about the Ning family recently."


    "Yin ye, do you need me to investigate the recent situation of Ning family?" Yu Zecheng asked.


    Although it''s not clear how Yin Ye suddenly became interested in the imperial capital Ning family, he would not ask more questions, just do everything.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "let the people under your hand investigate and find out what''s going on in the Ning family."


    At that time, the master had a good relationship with the Ning family of the imperial capital. He was the elder of the Ning family of the imperial capital. In the Ning family of the imperial capital, he was second only to the elder of the Ning family, Ning Taiji.


    Ningque said on the phone that he couldn''t even see the old man, which is very intriguing.


    You know, in the first two months, Ning Taiji also conveyed a message to himself through Ning que, saying that he would come to see his old friend and descendant.


    This Ning family, also don''t know who is playing tricks in the dark, oneself is necessary to go.


    In this way, after making up his mind, Lin Yin went back to his room that night to have a sleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Yin asked Hades to pick up a car and drive to Shennong district.


    Dijing Ningshi''s group headquarters is in Shennong District, and the place where he and ningque make an appointment to meet is in Xinshui teahouse in Shennong district.


    Xinshui teahouse is a large attic decorated with great atmosphere.


    This is a loft with some ancient buildings and a large antique courtyard, full of the flavor of the vicissitudes of time.


    Although there are only three stories of ancient buildings, they are located in the most prosperous downtown area of imperial capital, which is quite outstanding.


    The value of these ancient buildings in the core area such as the imperial capital is totally unimaginable. The attic alone is worth more than ten figures.


    Xinshui teahouse is also a well-known club for celebrities and rich people in Shennong district. Its contacts are all high-ranking officials and rich people in the imperial capital. They need identity invitation to enter.


    A pot of tea is often brewed here, which is the price of 100000 yuan. All of them are the most exquisite tea in Longguo.


    Soon, Hades drove a black Bentley to the door of Xinshui teahouse. He skillfully opened the door and drove to the parking lot.


    Lin Yin looked up and nodded to himself. He felt that the layout of the teahouse was pretty good. It was a site of scenic spots. After renovation, it still had a pure antique flavor. At a glance, it gave people a very comfortable visual experience.


    He has always liked the ancient style of the Dragon kingdom.


    In the nuodai parking lot of Xinshui teahouse, there are all top luxury cars, special cars and license plate numbers for all kinds of official figures, and all of them are high-level official giants.At a glance, you can see that this is definitely not a simple teahouse.


    At this time, on the third floor of Xinshui teahouse, in a box named pinshanhe, ningque was restless and restless, and seemed to be under great pressure.


    Ningque''s confidant secretary, Wu Yang, was drinking tea alone, and his face looked rather haggard.


    It is obvious that these two men are no longer as elegant as they used to be in Donghai province. It seems that after returning to the imperial capital, they have suffered a lot of setbacks and tribulations.


    "Mr. Ning, you don''t have to worry too much about the problems in the family. Since Mr. Lin has promised to come forward, he will certainly be able to help solve them with his ability." Wu Yangquan said.


    "Ah, there is no doubt about the ability of the elder." Ningque sighed and said slowly, "it''s just that the elder may not be willing to help me. After all, he is the elder of the whole Ning family, and I''m just a small role of the Ning family. What good can I bring to the elder? There are so many powerful people in Ning family who are more powerful than me. "


    "The most important thing is that this time the senior members of the family suppressed me collectively. As the elder, I''m afraid they may not pay attention to me." Rather short of worry said, a very confident look.


    Yes, after returning to the imperial capital, ningque suffered a lot of setbacks and hardships. It can be said that he was at the bottom of his life.


    When people experience underestimation, they often lose their self-confidence and become hesitant.


    "This It''s hard to say. " Wu Yang also sighed that there was no way to speculate on the behavior style of Mr. Lin and other big figures, and the things on Mr. Ning''s stall were too big and complicated.


    "Ouch, isn''t it that we would rather be short than big or small? It''s said that Ning Da Shao''s father is missing. If you don''t go to your father, are you still in the mood to come here for tea? "


    Just at this time, a scornful voice came. A young man in extraordinary dress slowly walked into the box of the teahouse, looking at the two of them with playful expression.


    Rather short of expression anger, want to retort say something, but there is no confidence, bow fist.


    The young man slowly took his seat and said, "I''d rather be short of you. Are you still unconvinced? Now, aren''t you the abandoned son and dog of Ning family? How can you come to Xinshui teahouse with such status? "


    "Well, Ben Shao just made an appointment today. The VIP tea house is full. You can give me your seat." The man a rightful appearance says, direct is want to seize rather lack to order down of box.


    Ningque was angry and wanted to slap him in the face. But he was forced to bite his teeth and said, "Zhao Jianning, this is the tea box I reserved for a big man. You''d better not move around and make no big man angry."


    "Oh? Big shot? Ha ha ha, don''t laugh me to death. I''d rather be short of you. Just like a lost dog, who else can you know? " Zhao Jianning expression disdain to say, "can drink tea with you, estimate is also a waste?"? After all, birds of a feather flock togethe

 Chapter 268

    In the face of the young man''s language provocation, ningque''s face became very ugly. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that he would meet the God of plague when he came to Jolin today.


    This Zhao Jianning is the third young master of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. The Zhao family in Dijing is no inferior to the Ning family. As one of the top families in the Dragon Kingdom, its power is self-evident. Especially, the Zhao family is different from the Ning family. It is a native Dijing family. It is a local family in Dijing. It has a history of hundreds of years in the Dragon kingdom.


    For hundreds of years, the imperial capital has experienced several changes of dynasties, but the Zhao family has always occupied the highest power in the imperial capital, which shows how profound the family''s heritage is.


    In particular, Zhao Jianning was very powerful in the Zhao family. His father was also one of the powerful figures in the Zhao family. He was a well-known rich and young man in the imperial capital and was listed as the fourth youngest in the capital.


    He has another layer of identity. He is the son-in-law of the Ning family. Even in the inner position of the Ning family, Zhao Jianning is much higher than the present ningque. The contradiction between the two people is due to the interest competition within the family.


    "Zhao Jianning, are you deceiving people too much? When you come out for a cup of tea, do you want to grab a place? " Ningque said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Too much deception? " Zhao Jianning sneered, and a look of great disdain appeared on his face.


    "What can you do with me if I cheat too much?" Zhao Jianning said slowly, "do you still have a clear idea of your current status? Do you know the gap between you and me?"


    Ningque lowers his head and looks angry, but he is very helpless. Zhao Jianning deliberately makes trouble and ridicules. He wants to refute, but he has no confidence.


    Now his position in the Ning family has plummeted, and he has no power to mobilize. Compared with Zhao Jianning and other favored young masters of the Zhao family, the gap is too big, and he is not an opponent at all.


    Even if others ridicule him, it can only be tolerated in silence.


    This kind of helpless pain, makes the mentality collapse simply.


    But that''s the reality.


    He is no longer the boss of Donghai Ning family, who is in charge of Donghai province. He is just an abandoned son of the Ning family in Dijing.


    Not only are the parents missing overseas, but even their grandfather''s face is missing.


    Even, at any time, there may be life-threatening, do not know when to disappear in this world.


    "What? What are you doing here? Ning que, can''t you hear what Zhao Shao said just now? " A man beside Zhao Jianning said, looking at Ning Que and Wu Yang with disdain.


    "This box is for Zhao Shao. Don''t you give up your seat now? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Ningque coldly looked at the past, angry, cold voice: "I said, this position has been reserved by a big man, offended that big man, you will not have a good end!"


    It''s true that the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Now he''s down. All the little characters are riding on their heads and doing whatever they want. Any little brother dares to mock him face to face.


    For other occasions, ningque might have endured this evil spirit. After all, this is the case. After his parents'' accident, he has always endured in Ningjia.


    After a long time, it will become a habit, completely losing its former edge and look.


    "What did you say? I can''t get somebody you know? Oh, I''d rather not. You''re really good at it. " Zhao Jianning chuckled and shook his head, a look of disapproval.


    "Ningque, are you being beaten all the time in Ningjia now? Are you crazy? Are you out of your mind? " Zhao Jianning looked proud and said sarcastically, "who am I, Zhao Jianning? How many people are there in Shennong that I can''t provoke? "


    "Besides, you''d rather be a dog than a friend in the past. What else are you talking about? What a character. Would you like to have tea with you? " Zhao Jianning disdains to say.


    He is very clear about the present situation.


    Would you rather be miserable? Who else can I get to know?


    How dare you shout in front of him?


    Rather short of gas clenched his fist, resolutely said: "Zhao Jianning, I have said all that should be said, I will not give you this position."


    This is a box teahouse reserved for Mr. Lin. when Mr. Lin comes, how can he have the face to ask Mr. Lin for help if he sees the seat occupied by others?


    Not to mention, the elder Lin Yin is the last straw he would rather lack. He is the only one who can save him.


    All of his previous network resources, along with his own difficulties, have no effect at all, and the difficulties he encountered are quite large, which are the pressure from the whole Ning family.


    In addition to Lin Yin, ningque has never thought of who can cover him.


    "No? Oh, I''d rather not. How dare you not take what I said seriously? " Zhao Jianning said arrogantly, "go and call the director of Xinshui teahouse, and ask him to order the security team to throw ningque out."


    With that, Zhao Jianning snapped his fingers and two of his entourage immediately walked out of the box.


    Less than a minute.Two attendants directly led the staff of Xinshui teahouse, and also brought a team of callous security guards.


    "Rather lack, I say you are also, really give a face don''t want a face, good let a seat not? Do you have to make Zhao Dashao lose his temper? Well, it''s comfortable to be thrown out? " A man beside Zhao Jianning said sarcastically.


    "Originally, I don''t think about it. It''s your good fortune to give up my seat to Zhao Dashao. The weak should have given way to the strong, shouldn''t they? "


    Ningque and Wu Yang both stood up and looked very ugly. Zhao Jianning was determined to embarrass them.


    "Ningque, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a young voice came.


    A young man in a white shirt walked slowly into the box, accompanied by a tall foreigner in black.


    "Mr. Lin!" Rather short facial expression surprise of looking at Lin Yin, urgently said hello.


    "Mr. Lin?" Zhao Jianning looked at Lin Yin, looked at him playfully, and said with disdain, "rather short, isn''t this the big man you said?"


    "In this poor carved silk look, there is not a decent thing all over, is it still a big man? Ningque, you are really in a hurry to go to a doctor. You should be a treasure of all kinds of wastes Zhao Jianning made a face-to-face mockery.


    This is what "President Lin"? Big shot? Dressed in a lot of street stalls and without a decent watch in hand, you''re still a big shot? I really don''t know where the bumpkin came from.


    "I said, where did you come from, Lin? Pretend to be somebody in front of me? " Zhao Jianning looked at Lin Yin with disdain and said.

 Chapter 269

    Lin Yin has no facial expression, looked at Zhao Jianning.


    Zhao Jianning looks at Lin Yin with an extremely arrogant look, shakes his wrist, shows a limited edition of ten million class Jiang shidanton, and looks at the time with an affectation.


    "I''d rather be short of money. My appointment with my friends is coming soon." Zhao Jianning said slowly, "I''ll give you a minute to leave the teahouse quickly with the local steamed buns you invited. Don''t delay my work. My patience is very limited."


    Rather short of angry eyes, ignoring Zhao Jianning''s clamor, he looked at Lin Yin and said respectfully: "Mr. Lin, this is the tea box I have reserved for you. But some people who don''t have eyes want to grab seats. "


    Lin Yin did not make a statement.


    His position seems to have been occupied.


    "Rather short, you''re not shameful, are you? People without eyes? You''re so bold Zhao Jianning looked coldly at ningque and swore, "I think you want to die, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha, I''d rather you don''t see what you''re doing now? How dare you shout in front of Zhao Shao? " Zhao Jianning side an attendant disdains to say.


    "Tut Tut, that''s ridiculous. How could the fourth son of Ning family be reduced to such a miserable situation? How respectful is it to call a man of silk carving a great man? " Another attendant sneered.


    In Zhao Jianning''s eyes, ningque is really desperate to go to a doctor. If you meet anyone at random, you will be treated as a Bodhisattva and a great Savior.


    Who can''t see how many Jin and how many liang there are in this surname Lin?


    Wearing a white shirt is like a high school student who is still studying, and the foreign bodyguard behind him is as motionless as a dementia person.


    Ningque''s forehead was sweating and he took a careful look at Lin Yin. Lin Yin looked calm and gave him a kind of profound feeling.


    Even he didn''t know Lin Yin''s real identity. He only knew that Lin was always an immortal master with the noble status of the elder of the Ning family. At the beginning, he once asked master Zi Ning Taiji face to face. Even the master of the Ning family was taboo and didn''t want to mention it.


    And Zhao Jianning, dare to self righteous face-to-face abuse Lin?


    If Zhao Jianning knew that he was the elder of the imperial family, he would like to slap himself on the spot.


    Mr. Lin''s trip is still too low-key for others to see a clue.


    "Ningque, today I just wanted to give you a place. But you dare to be so arrogant. " Zhao Jianning said slowly, "in that case, I can only use some means."


    With that, Zhao Jianning snapped his fingers.


    "Give me ningque."


    This, Zhao Jianning immediately behind two security came over, face very impatient looking at ningque.


    "Mr. Ning, please leave Xinshui teahouse at once. This teahouse has been handed over to Mr. Zhao." A suit security official said.


    "What do you mean?" I''d rather look coldly at the staff.


    I didn''t expect that even the staff inside the Xinshui teahouse dared to bully him so blatantly that they didn''t even ask for his own opinions.


    He had already reserved his position before, but he was handed over a word. Would he rather lose face?


    "Don''t you understand? I look down on you, of course. " Zhao Jianning said with a playful smile, "I said, ningque, don''t make a fool of yourself here. You are not afraid to make a fool of yourself. As a member of the Ning family, I think it''s a shame."


    "Well, I''d rather you don''t make trouble for other people''s teahouses. Take this local steamed stuffed bun and go away, so that I won''t be upset." Zhao Jianning used the tone of a lesson to say.


    "I''d rather not have a seat. How can you sit?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Jianning and said calmly.


    When entering the teahouse, Lin Yin took a look at the expressions of Ning Que and Wu Yang, and the arrogance of Zhao, and probably understood what the situation was.


    It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that ningque''s life in the imperial capital was so hard. Even when he came out to have a cup of tea, he was made difficult face to face.


    In addition, the temperament of ningque and Wu Yang has changed greatly. They are no longer the same as before. We can see how much pressure they are under from their haggard eyes.


    "Why should I sit?" Zhao Jianning''s face was full of interest, and his eyes re examined Lin Yin playfully? Do you know who I am? "


    "I have nothing to do with who you are," Lin Yin said calmly. "You have to make it clear that this is not where you sit."


    "Ouch, it''s very arrogant." Zhao Jianning showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "where do you want to sit, do you care? Are you unconvinced to sit in your seat? "


    Said, Zhao Jianning swaggered to pick up a pot of tea on the table, Hua LA to himself continued a cup, a face leisurely appearance goods up.


    "Tut, is this tea Longpu Tuan, or is it a long time old one. It''s a waste that you use these precious things to entertain such local buns. " Zhao Jianning slowly tasting tea, a school of guidance Jiangshan appearance.Looking at this scene, ningque''s mouth twitches. The pot of longfutuan on the table is a precious tea that he has collected for many years. This time, it was specially used to entertain general manager Lin. this kind of top-quality tea is very exquisite. Before drinking it, you need to go through the technique again. I didn''t expect that Zhao Jianning would mess with it and spoil a pot of good tea.


    Zhao Jianning casually looked at Lin Yin, his face was impatient, and said: "you stupid fool, what are you doing standing here? Get out of here with your people, and they will disappear in my eyes


    "I forgot to tell you that my surname is Zhao Jianning, a member of the Zhao family in the imperial capital." Zhao Jianning said with pride, "what''s the big deal about you? Hehe, maybe you have a little money, but you''d better ask about the existence of the Zhao surname in the imperial capital. "


    Lin Yin shakes his head slightly. Naturally, he knows that the Zhao family in the imperial capital, which is also the top family in the Dragon Kingdom on an equal footing with the Qi family, has a profound family background. However, the style of the family, up and down, is quite domineering and arrogant, just like a snake in the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "what if you are the Zhao family?"


    "Of course, the Zhao family is great!" Zhao Jianning said haughtily, squinting at Lin Yin, "is it unconvinced to sit in your position? Don''t say I sit in your position. I just sit on your head and shit. What can you do with me? "


    Lin Yin looks calm and looks at Hades beside him.


    Hades walked forward two steps with a cold expression, went to the tea table, looked at Zhao Jianning coldly, and said in a deep voice: "get up! Get out of here now

 Chapter 270

    "What did you say?" Zhao Jianning was angry and looked up at Hades angrily. "Do you want me to say it again?"


    He really didn''t expect that a bumpkin bodyguard who didn''t know where he came from would dare to tell him to get out?


    Has he never heard of such a big name of the Zhao family in the imperial capital?


    "Are you deaf? I said, "get out of here!" Said Hades in a deep voice.


    Hades wanted to do it for a long time. How dare such a fool occupy the position of President Lin? He didn''t care about his family. All he knew was that Zhao could be killed with one blow.


    "Ha ha ha." Zhao Jianning laughed angrily, "really ignorant and fearless, two frogs in the well, you offended the people you can''t afford to offend, you know?"


    "Ningque, I think it''s a waste of time to mingle with the imperial capital circle. How can you even make friends with people who don''t know what to do?" Zhao Jianning said with a sneer.


    Just then, Zhao Jianning took out his mobile phone and seemed to be ready to call someone to arrange for Lin Yin and Hades.


    "You two will know later that you are wrong." Zhao Jianning said carelessly with his mobile phone.


    Hades, with a cold expression, suddenly reaches out and grabs Zhao Jianning''s wrist. With a crash, he knocks his mobile phone to the ground.


    "Well! What are you doing? " Zhao Jianning glared at Hades, "you bastard, don''t let go of your cheap hand!"


    He didn''t know where the bodyguard had the courage to interrupt his call.


    And it''s too strong, isn''t it? If you pinch it casually, you will feel that your wrist is jammed by the big pliers, and it will be pinched off at any time.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you two dogs today!" Zhao Jianning said angrily, looking at Hades fiercely.


    Hades said in a cold voice: "call someone in front of President Lin. I think you want to die."


    Pop!


    Words fall, Hades hands is a slap on Zhao Jianning''s face, throw his head buzzing.


    "Ah Zhao Jianning gave a strange cry, feeling extremely humiliated and showing his unbelievable eyes.


    A bang.


    Before Zhao Jianning could react, Hades grabbed him by the shoulder and lifted him out of his seat. He flew more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the wall. He fell to the ground in a dog''s excrement.


    "How dare you seize the seat of President Lin? Go away Said Hades coldly.


    "How dare you do it? I can''t say it today! " Zhao Jianning stood up, his face full of anger, showing his eyes that he wanted to kill, and glared at Hades and Lin Yin.


    "Zhao Shao, are you ok?"


    "Ningque, you''re finished. You dare to unite with a group of ignorant bumpkins to fight Zhao Shao! Ning family will definitely remove you


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jianning''s entourage all around him, one by one angry.


    Zhao Jianning is their master. The general manager Lin, who is rather short of knowledge, even Zhao Shao dares not to pay attention to him. He really eats the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    The entourage glared at each other, but when they saw Hades''s height of more than two meters and his explosive arms, they all shrunk and did not dare to offend the fierce bodyguard.


    "You stupid bodyguard, you''d better be short of, and you surnamed Lin, you guys, don''t want to go out of Xinshui teahouse safely today!" Zhao Jianning was unconvinced and pointed to several people in Lin Yin with a very arrogant posture.


    "Yes, none of you want to leave today. You must kneel down and kowtow to Zhao Shao to make amends."


    "I have told you that Zhao Shao is the Zhao family in the imperial capital. He dares to be so presumptuous. He is really ignorant and stupid!"


    Zhao Jianning side of the entourage is also help cavity said, toward Lin Yin several people a shout.


    They have almost certainly foreseen the fate of Lin Yin. They have moved the Zhao family in the Shennong District of the imperial capital. This is to move the ground on Tai Sui''s head. There is absolutely no good end.


    With Zhao Shao''s influence, Shennong district is in full swing.


    Even the underground emperor of Shennong District wanted to give Zhao Shao some face.


    "That''s the Zhao family." Lin Yin said lightly, "let them shut up and throw them all out."


    He is really not interested in talking with the Zhao family.


    The style of the Zhao family is well known in the imperial capital. From top to bottom, whether they are senior members of the family or children of the family, they all look like the king of heaven. They regard the imperial capital as the back garden of the Zhao family and do whatever they want.


    "Yes." Hades nodded respectfully, then turned to Zhao Jianning and his party.


    "Throw it out? Damn it, I haven''t seen you so arrogant Zhao Jianning full face anger, want to rush up the slap of the fan, but was Hades to suppress, dare not move.


    He couldn''t figure out how there could be such a daze. The Zhao family? How many lives can this Lin have?


    It''s crackling.


    Hades rushed up with a few big slaps in the face, slapped the group of dogs who were still shouting, and closed their mouths obediently."You! You Zhao Jianning looked at Hades in some panic, but he didn''t expect that Hades was acting so fast, too fast.


    "Go away!"


    Hades grabs Zhao Jianning and throws him out of the room just like losing Le se. He falls on the corridor and rolls several times.


    Then, just like carrying chickens, Hades threw the chattering followers out of the teahouse box one by one, causing them to shout and roll on the ground in pain.


    "Go outside and watch. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Hades nodded, walked out of the teahouse box without expression, closed the door behind his back, and stood outside, looking down at Zhao Jianning and his party.


    "You''re dead! Don''t think you can be arrogant if you are tall! " Zhao Jianning said angrily.


    Hades looked coldly. Zhao Jianning quickly covered his swollen face and dodged. He was afraid that the foreigner would rush up and slap him in the face again.


    "Go first!" Zhao Jianning said with an unconvinced face, greeting his entourage, "you are staring at Xinshui teahouse. Now I''m calling for someone. Lin and ningque, they can''t run away. I have to get both of them today! "


    "Zhao Shao, we will definitely keep an eye on their box. It''s arrogant of Ning Que and Lin to stay here for tea even though they have moved you. It''s as simple as killing ants to deal with them with your power. " Said one of the attendants.


    In this way, Zhao Jianning expression cold downstairs, soon began to make a phone call, contact people.


    Today, he must find a way to find the place. He would rather be short of such a lost dog. He dares to join with a local boy. He even dares to stay here for tea after beating people on such an occasion. This is not to pay attention to him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Zhao Jianning was. He made several phone calls in a row, and he had to find someone to surround Xinshui teahouse.

 Chapter 271

    Pinshanhe, in the tea box.


    Lin Yin took a big chair, picked up a pot of tea and tasted it.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. Zhao Jianning and I have some personal grudges. We just ran into him today, which makes you laugh." Ningque apologized and said with embarrassment on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Wu Yang said hello with a smile, his eyes a little scared.


    Mr. Lin, who invited him on his own initiative, turned out that such a disgusting thing happened in the reserved box. Both of them were a little nervous. I didn''t know that Mr. Lin would not be surprised.


    Lin Yin laughed and said indifferently, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t be formal."


    "Yes." Ning que nodded with a smile.


    "But, Mr. Lin, do you want me to rearrange it and talk about things in another place?" Ningque said cautiously, "you let the bodyguard fight Zhao Jianning here. I know Zhao Jianning''s character very well. This person will give up if he wants to. At this time, he is probably calling the contact person to retrieve the scene."


    Don''t even think about it. How can Zhao Jianning swallow this tone just because he is unruly and domineering?


    Seeing that Lin Yinna didn''t make a statement, Ning Kui stopped the meeting and then said, "Mr. Lin, I''m not worried that you can''t clean him up. It''s Zhao Jianning, a person in Shennong District, who calls for trouble, which will disturb your interest. "


    "I''ll talk about it here. I don''t care about the Zhao." Lin Yin said lightly, "he dares to come here and do it."


    Rather than disobey Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strength lies there. With Zhao Jianning, the son-in-law of the Ning family, he wants to shake the elder of the Ning family. It''s no doubt a fantasy.


    "Why do you two look so haggard? Is it because you said it was difficult? " Lin Yin said.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Yin was also filled with emotion when he saw the downfall of Ning Que and Wu Yang.


    When they were in Qingyun city at the beginning, they were so high spirited.


    Only a few months after returning to the imperial capital, he almost changed his appearance. Sure enough, being deeply involved in such interest circles can destroy a person''s morale.


    Rather short of some flattered, said: "Xie Lin always care. Recently, the internal situation of Ning''s family is too severe. I think my hair is going white these days, and I can''t find a solution to the problem. So I dare to ask Mr. Lin to come forward. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "tell me, what''s the situation of Ning family now? How about Mr. Ning Taiji?"


    Ningque pondered for a while, and said: "well, originally I could live in dijingning house, but last month, when my parents went to deal with group affairs in country m, they suddenly disappeared, and the wreckage of the private plane was also found. It is estimated that they were killed..."


    Speaking of this, ningque''s voice choked, because it was almost certain that his parents had died.


    "Because of this, I once wanted to send someone to m country to investigate, but I was suddenly informed by the senior management of the group that all my industries in Dijing were frozen, and even the people who originally belonged to my father''s faction were all transferred. I didn''t even have anyone I could trust." Ningque said slowly.


    "Later, I wanted to go to Taiji villa to find the old man, but the result was that he was blocked and said that the old man was in serious health and could not see anyone."


    "In recent days, Ning Xuan, the eldest son of the Ning family, came forward and forced me to sign a contract to hand over my parents and my property to the senior Presbyterian Council of the Ning family for redistribution." Rather short tone heavy say, "and I of course is to refuse, after refusing, faced the threat of Ning Xuan......"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, listening to the details of Ning lack, this is really not simple, it is obvious that Ning family''s internal action against Ning lack family.


    Although ningque is not a leader in the Ning family, her father is also a powerful figure in the Ning family. He is the representative of the three rooms of the Ning family and has a lot of energy in the imperial capital.


    But even ningque''s father was schemed and disappeared in a plane crash in M country.


    It can be seen from this that the behind the scenes schemed for a lot, and the power was absolutely not small.


    "What about Ning Zongbao? Didn''t I say hello to him? " Lin Yin asked.


    "Ning Zongbao, I found him." Ningque said solemnly, "now I''m a marginal figure in the Ning family. I can''t see the faces of high-level people. Ning Zongbao also deliberately avoids me. Besides, I suspect it may have something to do with him. "


    There was a radian in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth, which was really interesting.


    Ning Zongbao, as one of the leaders of the Ning family, knows his identity as the elder of the Ning family. He has also said hello to Ning Zongbao himself. Ning Shao is his own man.


    How dare he ignore it? Is this not taking your words seriously?


    Ningque saw that Lin Yin didn''t make a statement and said, "Mr. Lin, this is the situation."


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said calmly, "how can I help you?"


    "I..." Ningque hesitated for a while, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. He said, "Mr. Lin, I only ask you to help me find out the whereabouts of my parents. I just want to avenge my parents!""You are the elder of the Ning family. Most of my parents'' affairs have nothing to do with the senior management of the Ning family. I just ask the elder to help me get justice back! I''d rather be short of it than repay it in this life, even if I can be an ox or a horse for you in the next life! " Ning Kuo bowed his head and said, his eyes were sincere and full of expectation.


    "the property left by my name and my parents, all the assets and property of the whole Ning family Sanfang, will be given to elder you!" Ningque said decidedly.


    As an elite child of the Ningjia family in Dijing, he also founded Donghai Ningshi in Donghai province. After numerous scenes, ningxu is certainly not a young man. He would expect Lin Yin''s help for no reason.


    Therefore, he only asked Lin Yin to help him get revenge, because this is the simplest thing. All the things related to the interests of the Ning family industry are not forced, because that will affect his whole body. Even if Lin Yin has the status of elder, the senior Presbyterian Council of the Ning family may not buy it.


    In today''s situation, ningque knows very well that he has no strength to protect the large number of industries left by his parents, and even has no ability to protect himself.


    In particular, the parents'' plane crash is full of mysteries, which is obviously a man-made premeditation.


    Rather lack only the greatest desire, is to be able to avenge their parents, get back justice, what other industrial money, are just floating clouds.


    Lin Yin said: "I''ll help you get back a justice."


    "As for the industry you''re talking about, I don''t need it." Lin Yin said calmly.


    He had told the people of Ning family long ago that ningque was the one under his own hands, and they dare to fight against him. That''s to say, they are beating themselves in the face.


    In particular, he killed all the people. He first became the parents of Ning Kui, and then swallowed up the property. He didn''t care about the little face of the elder of Ning family.


    This emperor Jing Ning''s family doesn''t know what evil wind it''s causing. It''s necessary to go there in person!

 Chapter 272

    "Mr. Xie Lin!" Rather lack the color of full face gratitude, the tone trembles to say.


    He knew that if Mr. Lin and other figures opened their mouths, there would be absolutely no empty words, and they would make a lot of promises!


    Words fall, rather than bending over, sincere expression, is to do a big gift, kneel down to appreciate.


    It''s better to know the cost and risk of helping him.


    When he was at the bottom of his life and in a desperate situation, President Lin did not hesitate to help, which made him feel that he really worshipped the right Bodhisattva at the beginning, and this worship should be done!


    "Slow." Lin Yin stopped coldly, "ningque, after I help your parents revenge, it''s not too late for you to say goodbye again. Besides, I also need these empty gifts. "


    "Yes." It is better to bow your head respectfully.


    Lin Yin''s spirit and style made him feel ashamed and admired.


    It doesn''t matter that he would rather lack the assets he inherited, which are worth tens of billions of dollars, than these empty gifts.


    Two words, Gao Yi.


    "Well, ningque, now take me to Ningjia headquarters." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes Ningque said excitedly, with the elder coming out, he can finally raise his head and return to Ningjia headquarters.


    Dong Dong!


    Just at this time, there was a dull noise outside the door, which seemed to be the sound of the human body hitting the wall.


    Lin Yin got up coldly and walked out of the teahouse box. Ning Que and Wu Yang also followed closely.


    Outside the box, there were several tall bodyguards lying on the ground in confusion, whimpering and screaming.


    Hades, the guard outside the door, had already started fighting with a large group of bodyguards in black. He almost punched one by one and threw it on the wall. He kept screaming.


    There seemed to be a lot of people coming. Lin Yin looked around, and the whole hall and stairway were full of fierce black thugs.


    "Damn, how can you fight like that?" Zhao Jianning scolded in the crowd and looked at Hades and Lin Yin unhappily.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s bodyguard was so strong that it was as easy as drinking water and eating.


    And the gang of black bodyguards stopped charging forward, retreated one by one, and looked at Hades with fear in their eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, that stupid dog has called people over again." Hadith reported.


    Lin Yin has a sneer on his lips. Zhao Jianning has no coffin and no tears. How long has it been?


    So many people came here to look for trouble when we had a cup of tea with ningque.


    Zhao Jianning yelled: "Lin, get over here and kneel down and apologize to me! Xinshui teahouse has been cleared by me. There are all my people nearby. You are surrounded. Do you know? "


    "Lin Yin, can''t you hear me? If you don''t do it again, I will beat you to be disabled here today! " Zhao Jianning domineering said, a pair of control of the overall situation.


    With that, Zhao Jianning snapped his fingers, and several people came out of the room immediately. The iron rolled from the light, and his eyes fixed on Lin Yin fiercely.


    In addition, Zhao Jianning side also had several people to take out the black fishing bag, a pair of ready to go appearance.


    Seeing this posture, ningque''s expression was also a little flustered. He said angrily, "Zhao Jianning, what do you want to do? How dare you take people around Mr. Lin? "


    He did not expect that Zhao Jianning was so crazy that so many people were transferred to surround Xinshui teahouse, and even brought heavy firepower.


    "Do you still call Mr. Lin one by one? What the hell is he? You respect him, that''s because you''d rather be a waste! " Zhao Jianning said proudly, "in my eyes, Lin Yin in your mouth is just rubbish."


    "My patience is very limited, Lin Yin, and ningque. You two kneel down and kowtow quickly!" Zhao Jianning said in a cold voice, "I told you a long time ago. Today, it''s not good enough. Won''t give way? You have to force me to transfer people, don''t you


    "Ha ha, forcing Zhao Shao to bring people here, now, you can''t just apologize to solve the problem." Zhao Jianning side a face ferocious bald man, sneer said.


    This bald head is the helper Zhao Jianning invited. He is a man of some status in the underground world of Shennong District in the imperial capital.


    "Zhao Shao, look at this, they don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Do you want to unload their arms or legs?" The bald man said casually that he regarded Lin Yin as a lamb to be slaughtered casually.


    "Break that Lin Yin''s leg first, and then give up his bodyguard!" Zhao Jianning said fiercely.


    As soon as he thought that Lin Yin had been slapped in the face by his bodyguards before, he couldn''t wait to beat Lin Yin under his feet.


    "OK, no problem." The bald man said casually.


    "Zhao Jianning, please tell your people to stop. If anything happens to Mr. Lin in Xinshui teahouse today, something will happen to your Zhao family!" Ningque said in a deep voice.


    He is really a little worried about the safety of Lin Yin. Zhao Jianning has transferred hundreds of people to this posture, and he has a real guy. Mr. Lin has a bodyguard around him, so he may not be able to deal with it.Zhao Jianning, in particular, does not know the real identity of President Lin. if he capsizes in the sewer, he will be in great trouble.


    "What happened to our Zhao family? Ha ha ha Zhao Jianning laughed wildly, "ningque ah ningque, you are really stupid. What can I do if I understand Lin Yin? What can he do with me? "


    Lin Yin sneers and says nothing. He is about to tell Hades to take down Zhao Jianning.


    Drop by drop.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up the phone with a slight frown.


    "Elder, I''m Ning Zongbao. I''m disturbing you. I heard that you''ve come to the imperial capital? Why don''t you give me the next call and give me the chance to take over the dust for the elder? " Over the phone, a middle-aged man''s voice appeared to be very enthusiastic.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Ah, elder, you have come to the imperial capital!" Ning Zongbao surprised said, tone became a little panic, "I, I also listen to the people under the hand report, heard that ningque today to about a general manager Lin, I guess the next."


    "You''re not in trouble, are you?" Ning Zongbao asked tentatively.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and hung up directly.


    It is obvious that Ning Zongbao always sends people to secretly monitor ningque''s daily life, and notices that this time ningque asks himself to have dinner.


    Lin Yin didn''t meet Ning Zongbao. However, seeing Ning Zongbao''s surprised reaction, he didn''t expect that he would help Ning Shao.


    The last time Ning Zongbao stood behind the Wang family, he immediately put pressure on the Wang family.


    Lin Yin''s attitude towards Ning Zongbao was quite good at that time, so he didn''t go to the imperial capital to investigate his fault. But now it seems that he really wants to beat the old fox.


    "Mr. Lin, is Ning Zongbao calling you?" Ningque stood aside, frowning slightly and said, "it seems that he guessed it. I asked you to have tea. Zhao Jianning is Ning Zongbao''s son-in-law. It is estimated that the transfer of Zhao Jianning just now also shocked Ning Zongbao. "


    "What? Ning Zongbao? Would you rather you''re still pretending? Can Lin Yin be qualified to know my father-in-law Zhao Jianning said with a sneer that ningque was just bluffing. It was too funny.

 Chapter 273

    Also don''t think about, his father-in-law, Ning Zong is what level of character?


    That''s one of the leaders of the Ning family. The three giants of the Ning family have a great voice in the Ning family!


    Lin Yin is so poor that he is not qualified to lick the sole of his father-in-law''s shoes.


    "Daguang, go and scrap this Lin Yin, and then take his mobile phone. I want to see who he was talking to just now, and dare to pretend to be my father-in-law. I have to find out this man and scrap him!" Zhao Jianning said arrogantly and ordered the bald man around him.


    Bareheaded man is ready to move, carrying an iron bar slapping his palm, followed by a row of fierce men holding iron bars, walking slowly to Lin Yin.


    Behind them, more than a dozen Gunners stare at Hades coldly. As long as the foreign bodyguard dares to move, two shots will come down immediately.


    Lin Yin sneers. He also knows that Zhao Jianning is Ning Zongbao''s son-in-law, which is a little interesting.


    "I don''t know if you are the number one, but you look good. Can you be so calm in this battle? " The bald man looks at Lin Yin playfully and says that he has a face that plays with little people.


    Didi didi!


    At this time, Zhao Jianning''s mobile phone rang crazily, and the call was very urgent.


    "What is it?" Zhao Jianning looked at the number on the mobile phone, hesitated and picked up the phone.


    "Father in law, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Jianning picked up the phone and said with a smile.


    Although Zhao Jianning is the father-in-law of the Zhao family, he is still absolutely respectful to his father-in-law Ning Zongbao.


    In terms of strength, Zhao Jianning''s father is much worse than Ning Zongbao.


    Zhao Jianning is able to stand out from his peers and occupy a good position in the Zhao family, thanks to the great help of Ning Zongbao. This is his biggest backer and arrogant capital.


    "Zhao Jianning, I ask you, before you went to my housekeeper, you said that ningque''s friend beat you. Is Ning''s friend a young man named Lin Yin? " Over the phone, Ning Zongbao''s extremely nervous voice came.


    "Ah?" Zhao Jianning was silly. "Father in law, how do you know it''s called Lin Yin. Do you really know him? "


    Zhao Jianning''s forehead was sweating, and he looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    What''s going on? Does Lin Yin really know his father-in-law Ning Zongbao? It''s impossible. How can such a poor carved silk be qualified to talk to Ning Zongbao and other top powerful people?


    "You fool Ning Zongbao''s angry voice came through the phone, "you fool are looking for death! Is that someone you can offend? I don''t know what to do


    "Now, I''m going to apologize to Mr. Lin honestly. You can do whatever Mr. Lin asks you to do! Then stay where you are and wait for me to deal with the situation. Don''t ask why! Do you hear me Ning Zongbao said nervously.


    "You call him Mr. Lin, too? What''s going on? " Zhao Jianning felt as if he had gone to hell. It was incredible.


    Why would my father-in-law call Lin Yin President Lin?


    Is it hard to be, rather than short of boasting? Is Lin Yin really a big shot?


    "Stop talking nonsense, you fool. You''re going to break the sky, you know? How dare you send someone to run Lin Yin? " Ning Zongbao resents iron but not steel angrily, "you now give the mobile phone to Mr. Lin, and I''ll ask Mr. Lin to intercede for you. If Mr. Lin is angry, you''ll die! "


    Wait to die!


    These two words, like thunder chop, split in Zhao Jianning''s heart on the spot.


    If Zhao Jianning was struck by lightning, he was dumbfounded and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    But Lin Yin''s face is light and cloudless, and he can''t see any changes in his mood. This makes Zhao Jianning feel frightened and unfathomable.


    It''s so terrible that Lin Yin can make his father-in-law Ning Zongbao awe him like this!


    Zhao Jianning, with dull eyes and bitter face, walked to Lin Yin step by step, lowered his head, handed over his mobile phone and said, "Mr. Lin, I, my father-in-law, want to talk to you."


    At this time, he wanted to find a way to get in. He almost lost himself to his grandmother''s house. Just now, he mocked Lin Yin in every way. But he didn''t expect that he was really a big man. Even his father-in-law regarded him as a Bodhisattva!


    No wonder Lin Yin remains calm in the face of so many people he brings. Maybe, in Lin Yin''s eyes, these are jokes?


    And all the people on the scene, at this time, were all staring at Lin Yin.


    No one dared to speak, and there was a complete silence.


    What a shock! This young man in a white shirt, dressed in ordinary clothes, has such terrifying energy? Let the grand Zhao family bow their heads, even let Zhao Jianning''s father-in-law bow their heads!


    At the moment, Lin Yin''s figure, just like the God of heaven, was fixed in everyone''s heart. It was too difficult to guess.


    Lin Yin looks at Zhao Jianning with a smile on his face. He bends down and holds the mobile phone that opens the video conversation, just like a servant. How dare he show his arrogant attitude."Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m very sorry. I''ve neglected this. I didn''t expect that my son-in-law should have done such a stupid thing. I''m really sorry that I didn''t discipline him well." On the mobile phone screen, Ning Zongbao apologized politely.


    Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, his eyes were cold.


    "Mr. Lin, please give me a few minutes. I''ll rush to Xinshui teahouse and make amends for you in person." Ning Zongbao said with a smiling face, "in addition, I''ll take care of you. When you come to the imperial capital, I have to treat you well and make arrangements for you."


    "Wait till you come." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Good, good." Ning Zongbao said with relief and hung up.


    Lin Yin picked up a cup of tea and tasted it. He also wanted to see what medicine Ning Zongbao sold in the gourd.


    All the people brought by Zhao Jianning seemed to be under great pressure, with cold sweats on their foreheads. They looked at Lin Yin''s figure standing with his hands in the back, and they were afraid and uneasy.

 Chapter 274

    Five minutes later.


    A line of black Rolls Royce motorcade poured into the parking lot of Xinshui teahouse. A middle-aged man in a black suit, surrounded by a suit bodyguard, rushed upstairs.


    Soon, this group of extraordinary people came to the box of pinshanhe tea house.


    "Mr. Lin! I''m Ning Zongbao. You''ll laugh at my stupid son-in-law''s ignorance this time. " The middle-aged man in black suit smiles and says, "I will give you a satisfactory result."


    Lin Yin looks at Ning Zongbao coldly.


    Ning Zongbao is in his forties. He is slightly fat. He has a dignified face with bright eyes. He looks calm.


    It''s the first time Lin Yin has met Ning Zongbao.


    However, he can already see that Ning Zongbao is quite slick and his style of work is quite sophisticated.


    After saying hello to Lin Yin, Ning Zongbao''s face suddenly turned frosty and swept to Zhao Jianning and a group of black bodyguards, "what are you doing here? Get the hell out of here


    With Ning Zongbao''s angry rebuke, dozens of bodyguards and thugs surrounded inside and outside all backed down honestly, dare not put a fart.


    These thugs were all from the gray section of Ning Zongbao, or Zhao Jianning was transferred from the housekeeper of Ning Zongbao. They were almost the servants of Ning Zongbao.


    This time, the master came to the scene in person. How dare these family members say no.


    Pop!


    After drinking, Ning Zongbao walks up and slaps Zhao Jianning in the face. Zhao Jianning''s mouth twitches and his face turns hot and red.


    "A disgrace!" Ning Zongbao said angrily, "what are you? Dare to shout in front of President Lin? If I don''t educate you well, you''re really hard to accomplish. "


    With that, Ning Zongbao beat and kicked Zhao Jianning again. He grabbed Zhao Jianning and beat him violently. He hit Zhao Jianning and fell to the ground, gritting his teeth with shame and indignation.


    "Zhao Jianning, it''s OK for you to spend all your time with your friends. What''s more, you''ve got such a reputation as" four Shao "in Beijing. Give me back to make trouble everywhere. If it wasn''t for my daughter''s face, I would have abandoned you, a poor thing! " Ning Zongbao said in a cold voice.


    In the face of Ning Zongbao''s beating, Zhao Jianning did not dare to say anything and was beaten honestly.


    Even his father had to weigh his words in front of Ning Zongbao, let alone him. He was able to have a position in the Zhao family because he married Ning Zongbao''s daughter.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. Unfortunately, I have such a stupid son-in-law. Ah." After playing Zhao Jianning, Ning Zongbao sighed and said that he looked very sincere.


    "This stupid thing has collided with you. You see, how to deal with him? I''ll do it for you without saying a word." Ning Zongbao said.


    "Ah? Father in law, you can''t leave me to him! " Zhao Jianning said in horror.


    He taunted Lin Yin like that before, and wanted to send someone to break Lin Yin''s leg.


    If you really want Lin Yin to deal with it, you don''t know what you will end up with!


    At the same time, Zhao Jianning was deeply shocked and felt very incredible.


    Father in law Ning Zongbao''s attitude towards Lin Yin was too respectful.


    He has been with Ning Zongbao for many years. He has seen a lot of people, but he has never seen him. When his father-in-law Ning Zongbao was so humble, he would keep his posture so low.


    In his heart, Ning Zongbao, his father-in-law, is a god like existence. He can call the wind and rain in the imperial capital, run the business world and do everything. The imperial capital has three teachings and nine streams. Whether it''s an official giant or an emperor in the underground world, it will give him some face.


    At the beginning, Ning Zongbao invited the second leader of the imperial palace to have a meal, and he also took him with him. Even if he was the second person in the Imperial Palace, Ning Zongbao was on an equal footing!


    Lin Yin seems to be only in his early twenties, still so young. What''s the origin of Lin Yin? Can Ning Zongbao treat him so respectfully?


    At this age, even if Lin Yin is the successor of the Xu family and the Gongsun family, it''s impossible for him to make such a show in front of Ning Zongbao, isn''t it?


    Zhao Jianning couldn''t figure out the reason. He was also quite unconvinced. He had never lost such a big face.


    "Shut up! You stupid thing Ning Zongbao flicked his hand and slapped him in the face. "I want you to deal with Mr. Lin. are you still unconvinced? Get down on your knees first


    With that, Ning Zongbao put his foot on Zhao Jianning''s knee. Zhao Jianning knelt down in front of Lin Yin with a red face and lowered his head reluctantly.


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do. This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. Fortunately, "Ning Zongbao looks at Lin Yin and says.


    Lin Yin sneered, Ning Zongbao''s play on the scene is really enough.


    First start to give Zhao Jianning a beating, then let him kneel down, finally come to ask his opinion, how to deal with it?


    It''s just that I want to go down the steps and forget about it.


    It''s an old fox."Ask me what to do with it?" Lin Yin looked coldly at Zhao Jianning, "did you want to let someone break my leg before? Ning Zongbao, I want you to break his legs. "


    "Here it is Ning Zongbao looks at Lin Yin with shocked expression, and his eyes are also angry.


    He has already given enough of the scene, and has beaten Zhao Jianning to his knees. He thought Lin Yin would sell face, so let it go.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin even interrupted Zhao Jianning''s legs! How cruel!


    "No! Father in law, you can''t listen to him! Is he too arrogant? " Zhao Jianning''s anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, broke out and suddenly stood up, "I''ll apologize to you, I''ll make amends to you, and I''ll kneel down to you. Do you want to interrupt my legs? My father-in-law has given you such face. Do you really regard yourself as the king of heaven? "


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhao Jianning''s voice fell, Hades rushed up and kicked him more than ten meters away. He fell in the corner and sobbed.


    "How dare you shout in front of Mr. Lin? Do you know that you are already dead if your father-in-law didn''t come just now? " Said Hades coldly.


    Zhao Jianning is angry and unfair. He wants to get up, but he finds that he is paralyzed by Hades'' kick, and his bones are almost broken, so he can''t use his strength at all.


    "And you old man, are you still bargaining with Mr. Lin here? You think you''re qualified? " Hades looked at Ning Zongbao and said with a sneer.


    Ning Zongbao looks embarrassed. No matter what, Zhao Jianning is his son-in-law. How can he have the heart to break his leg.


    I really don''t care about this son-in-law. He doesn''t have to come here to wipe Zhao Jianning''s ass. Come here in person, that is to keep Zhao Jianning.


    "Mr. Lin, I know you are very angry. This boy really deserves to die, but can you look at my face and discuss it again?" Ning Zongbao looked ugly and said.


    "I''ve given you face, but you don''t seem to take it seriously."


    Lin Yin looks at Ning Zongbao coldly.


    "I''d like to ask you. I told you at the beginning that ningque was a man who worked for me. I didn''t want him to be beaten by anyone in Ningjia. Do you take my words for granted

 Chapter 275

    Under Lin Yin''s calm tone, there was a terrible murderous air.


    Rao is a character like Ning Zongbao who has seen countless scenes. At the moment, he also feels a chill, and his inner pressure is suddenly rising.


    "Mr. Lin, you may have some misunderstandings. Ningque is in Ning''s family, and no one is suppressing him." Ning Zongbao said with a smile.


    In the face of Lin Yin, the mysterious elder, Ning Zongbao is also very nervous. He did not expect that Lin Yin would appear in person for the sake of Ning que.


    "No?"


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Ning Zongbao, who was frightened, as if his mind had been seen through by Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, you are really joking. You said hello in person, but ningque is my nephew. How can I deliberately embarrass him? " Ning Zongbao said with a strong smile.


    "What''s going on today? Your son-in-law even wants to have a cup of tea? " Lin Yin said in a cold voice, "if you don''t send someone to monitor ningque at any time, how can you guess that I came to the imperial capital?"


    "This..." Ning Zongbao''s forehead was sweating and said, "Mr. Lin, today''s incident is really a pure misunderstanding. My stupid son-in-law Zhao Jianning has no brains to do things. This is also a senseless struggle among the younger generation. Even if you don''t show up today, I will definitely stand on the side of ningque and punish Zhao Jianning."


    "As for monitoring ningque, Mr. Lin, you really misunderstood me. I''m also thinking about ningque''s safety, and I''m afraid that he will be plotted. It''s better for their family not to know who they''ve offended recently. It''s really a big problem. I''m secretly investigating. " Ning Zongbao said, a completely for the lack of consideration.


    Lin Yin sneers and doesn''t speak. Ning Zongbao''s words don''t leak.


    "I will go to Ning''s home in person to know the truth." Lin Yin said calmly, "but you must give me an account of Zhao Jianning today."


    Ning Zongbao was stunned, and then said: "we welcome Mr. Lin to the Ning family very much. The old man always said that he would invite Mr. Lin to be a guest."


    "Zhao Jianning, really, I beg Mr. Lin to open up. This is a young man who doesn''t understand. You can beat him any way you want, but if you want to abolish him, it''s not very good. " Ning Zongbao pleaded.


    Ning Zongbao''s words are quite soft, but in practice, he is quite tough. He refuses to give up Zhao Jianning.


    Lin Yin also understood that Ning Zongbao was perfunctorizing himself.


    "Moreover, Mr. Lin, although Zhao Jianning is my son-in-law, he is actually the young master of the Zhao family in the imperial capital." Ning Zongbao said, "it''s not easy to say that Zhao Jianning''s legs are so useless."


    Lin Yin wrote lightly: "Ning Zongbao, if you can''t deal with Zhao Jianning, I''ll let the bodyguard do it."


    "As for the Zhao family, I have my own way to deal with it."


    Ning Zongbao''s eyes became sharp, and he held back a breath.


    Lin Yin is too strong, even stronger than he thought.


    He knows the origin of the elder of the Ning family. In those years, the Ning family was almost wiped out. The last elder helped the Ning family to reach the peak of the Dragon kingdom with his own efforts. Therefore, the old man left his ancestral precepts in the Ning family, but all the descendants who came to the Ning family must obey unconditionally.


    For Ning Zongbao, of course, it was not because he was concerned about the elder''s feelings, so he was respectful to Lin Yin.


    Ning Zongbao''s respect to Lin Yin is due to his inner fear. He doesn''t know whether the mysterious old man was still alive.


    The elder of that year could easily change the life and death of a top dragon family!


    He didn''t know what kind of terrorist force was behind Lin Yin, so he didn''t dare to offend easily.


    But now this situation, without abolishing Zhao Jianning, I''m afraid I can''t pass Lin Yin today.


    "Do you want to think about it?" Lin Yin said coldly, "it seems that the identity of Ning''s elder is not easy to use."


    Hearing Lin Yin''s murderous words, Ning Zongbao''s back was drenched with cold sweat.


    Elder Ning, these five words are like Wuzhishan. They are heavy on his chest and almost make him breathless.


    Ning Zong once asked his father, but Ning Taiji had only six words about Lin Yin''s evaluation, which should not be offended!


    "No! Mr. Lin, don''t worry too much! "


    Ning Zongbao''s eyes flashed a sense of determination, bowed his head and said: "Mr. Lin, it''s my fault. Zhao Jianning, this son, should be abandoned!"


    It''s time to scrap!


    When Ning Zongbao said these four words firmly, Zhao Jianning''s face changed greatly. If he was struck by thunder, he turned pale.


    Father in law Ning Zongbao even bowed his head in front of Lin Yin and gave up on him?


    "No! No! My father-in-law, Lao Taishan, you can''t abandon me. If my legs are abandoned, what can your daughter say? " Zhao Jianning became incoherent and began to howl.


    "A disgrace!" Ning Zongbao scolded coldly and slapped Zhao Jianning in the face, which was to vent his pent up anger on Zhao Jianning."Drag him out and break his legs!" Ning Zongbao said in a cold voice, waving his hand to the suit bodyguard beside him.


    Ning Zongbao''s two bodyguards, after hearing the order, looked at each other, their faces also changed greatly.


    "Don''t care about his identity, you have to break my leg." Ning Zongbao said in a deep voice.


    He''s made up his mind to give up the car.


    Zhao Jianning''s leg can be broken, but he must not turn against Lin Yin.


    Once turned over, he Ning Zongbao faced, will be the disaster!


    "Woo woo! Father in law, please forgive me. Mr. Lin, give me a break! "


    Zhao Jianning was dragged away by two cold faced bodyguards in suits, struggling frantically, and constantly imploring.


    Soon, two bodyguards drag Zhao Jianning to the box next door. Through the glass window, they can see the iron bars waving in their hands, hammering to death one after another.


    "Well! Ah


    Zhao Jianning screamed like a pig in the box.


    "Chairman, make sure the leg bone is broken."


    Two elite bodyguards came out of the box and answered without expression.


    And Zhao Jianning was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his face very white.


    Ning Zongbao looked at Lin Yin and said, "Mr. Lin, Zhao Jianning has no idea. He dares to attack you. I have broken his leg. I hope you don''t mind this."


    Lin Yin said calmly: "this matter, let''s expose it for the time being."


    Ning Zongbao felt relieved and relieved.


    "Mr. Lin, I have arranged a reception in the imperial Nanjing group. Would you like to come over?" Ning Zongbao said.


    "No need." Lin Yin said, "I have something else to do."


    "Ning Zongbao, after you go back to Ning''s home today, tell all the senior members of Ning''s family. In three days, I''ll come in and get them ready. " Lin Yin said coldly.

 Chapter 276

    "Yes Ning Zongbao bowed his head respectfully, "you can rest assured that I will inform all the senior members of the Ning family who have the right to know and come to see you."


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said nothing more. He turned and left. Ning Que and Wu Yang followed closely.


    "Mr. Lin, are you going to leave?" Ning Zongbao said with a smile on his face, "Mr. Lin, if you have something to do when you come to the imperial capital, if you have any need, please inform me at any time and I will do it for you."


    "Although ningque is experienced in handling affairs, he is still young after all. I am also afraid that if he follows you, he will not be well treated and many things will not be handled properly. Moreover, in his capacity, I am not qualified to be your entourage. If necessary, I am willing to follow Mr. Lin at any time and serve you in front of me. " Ning Zongbao said with a smile.


    Smell speech, rather lack and Wu Yang facial expression is to change extremely ugliness.


    Ning Zongbao made it clear that he wanted to curry favor with Mr. Lin, even at such a low level.


    You know, compared with Ning Zong Bao Lai, Ning que said that his power and ability in the imperial capital are too strong.


    If it''s for the sake of interests, Mr. Lin has no reason to refuse the olive branch thrown by Ning Zongbao.


    This is what ningque has been worried about. Lin is always the elder of the Ningjia family in the imperial capital, not the elder of ningque.


    When Lin Yin returns to his position in the Ning family of the imperial capital and takes charge of the power of the Ning family, he really needs to stand in that position and consider the whole Ning family.


    Then, he would rather be short of is too small, there is no reason to ask Mr. Dong Lin to help.


    In the face of Ning Zongbao''s active flattery, Lin Yin said calmly: "no, I will inform you if there is something. Remember, I don''t want to see the day when I''m there, who''s not at the top of the Ning family. "


    Lin Yin naturally understood Ning Zongbao''s careful thinking.


    Ning Zongbao''s initiative is undoubtedly trying to squeeze Ning from his side.


    It is obvious that Ning Zongbao''s various behaviors are intended to cover a chapter, rather than the death of his parents, mostly because he can''t get away from it.


    It can be seen that Ning Zongbao is very afraid and afraid of Ning Shao''s asking him to come forward. He has a ghost in his heart.


    "You can rest assured that I will be ready for you to come to Ningjia." Ning Zongbao said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and stood with his hands down. He went downstairs and left Xinshui teahouse.


    Ning Zongbao all the way respectfully to the door.


    When Lin Yin and his party left, the smile on Ning Zongbao''s face gradually solidified, and his eyes became extremely cold, looking at Lin Yin''s back.


    Back in the teahouse hall, looking at Zhao Jianning lying on the ground dying, Ning Zongbao looked complicated and sighed.


    "Elder Lin, it''s not good for you." Ning Zongbao looked anxious and whispered to himself, "ningque is really lucky. With such a big man covering him, it seems that the original plan has to be changed."


    Ning Zongbao never thought that he would kill Lin Yin on the way, which caught him off guard and almost didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Moreover, Lin Yin''s style of action is unpredictable, completely detached from the secular and unpredictable.


    It turned out that he refused to flatter himself. Instead, he was determined to help ningque out.


    What''s the advantage of Lin Yin''s doing this?


    Don''t Lin Yin know how many times more benefits he can give than he would rather be short of.


    Or does Lin Yin not care about the gain or loss of interests?


    "Yue, father-in-law, I''m not reconciled, I''m not convinced!" Zhao Jianning lying on the ground panting, incoherent, eyes full of venom, "I''m not willing to be so broken legs. I''m going to find my father. I''m going to find the master of the Zhao family! "


    "Lin Yin, who is he? Father in law, why are you so afraid of him? "


    "Fool!" Ning Zongbao angrily reprimanded, his face was livid, "do you want to go to the people of the Zhao family? Do you want to die? "


    "Don''t ask me why. During this period of time, you will stay in the hospital for me to recuperate. I will ask the top overseas experts to treat you, and see if you can''t cure these legs. " Ning Zongbao said in a deep voice.


    "Take him to the hospital." Ning Zongbao expression impatient said, order the bodyguard around Zhao Jianning carried out of the heart water teahouse.


    Then, with a dignified look, Ning Zongbao took out his mobile phone and kept dialing. Lin Yin''s sudden arrival gave him enormous pressure. He had to find a way to deal with the Buddha.


    On the other side, after leaving Xinshui teahouse, Lin Yin got on the bus and went to the downtown area of Shennong district.


    Hades is driving in the driver''s seat. On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin''s eyes are closed and he''s rather nervous.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you today. If you hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid Zhao Jianning would not have let me go so easily." Rather short expression says sincerely.


    "These are little things." Lin Yin said calmly, "I heard you say that your group has been occupied by a person named Ning Xuan in the Ning family? What''s the matter? "


    Since we have decided to support ningque in the imperial capital, it is natural to support it to the end.


    The identity of the elder of the Ning family is also handed down by the master. It is also a way to sort out the affairs of the Ning family.But the imperial capital Ning family is still very strange to Lin Yin.


    Therefore, I decided to turn ningque into my spokesman in Ningjia.


    Ningque thought for a while and said: "well, all the industries under my name, the group company, have been frozen by the senior management of Ningjia, and they have also been placed with people to take over the management of the group company. All the assets, in addition to or in my name, other I can''t manage, no authority


    "The person sent by the top management of the Ning family is called Ning Xuan, who is in charge of clearing the wealth and assets of the three houses of the Ning family. He is the eldest son of the Ning family and has a very important position in the family." Ningque said slowly, "ningxuan forced me many times to sign the contract and transfer the assets. Two days ago, it was an ultimatum. If I don''t, I will ask the Presbyterian Council to remove me from the Ning family tree. "


    Lin Yin nodded and wrote lightly: "well, you''d better go to your company tomorrow and take back your own things. You don''t have to worry about anything. If you have any problems, please come to me."


    "Yes Rather short of emotional said.


    With Mr. Lin''s support, he immediately had the confidence, and the whole person was very happy.


    Ningque is not a coward who lacks ability. He is just depressed by the high level of the family. What he lacks is just an opportunity.


    Now, Lin Yin gives him the chance to fight with Ning Xuan and those senior members of Ning family.


    On the same day, Lin Yin ordered ningque to finish a series of things and went back to Zhongtian Hotel to have a rest.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Yin was going to talk to Qimo about the new jewelry group. However, she found that Zhang Qimo was out and sent a text message to her mobile phone saying that she was going to a classmate party in Dijing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, imperial capital, Shennong District, Taiji villa.


    Taiji mountain villa is located in the famous Fengxiang mountain in the imperial capital, covering a vast area. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a very sacred place and the headquarters of the famous Ning family in the imperial capital.


    In Taiji villa, Ning Zongbao is standing in an antique courtyard. He looks anxious and walks back and forth, as if he is waiting for someone.


    "Brother Zongbao, what''s happened to you? Are you so anxious to come to me?"


    An old man in a light yellow Tang suit walks out of an old-fashioned attic and looks at Ning Zongbao with a puzzled look.

 Chapter 277

    "Brother six, something''s wrong!"


    As soon as Ning Zongbao saw the old man coming out, he looked dignified and said quickly.


    "Zong Bao, you have been in charge of the family for many years. How can you be as impetuous as the younger generation when dealing with the family affairs for so many years? The old man has long taught us that we should be calm in the event of great events and that we should keep Mount Tai in front of us without changing its color. Is this Chenghe system? " The old man in Tang costume stroked his beard and said that he was very dissatisfied.


    Ning Zongbao sighed and said, "brother six, it''s not my impatience. It''s really an emergency. This emergency has gone beyond my plan."


    Ning Zongbao is also very dissatisfied with his sixth brother, Ning Zongsheng. Ning Zongsheng is over fifty years old and relies on his elders all the time.


    "Emergency?" Ning Zongsheng''s expression was puzzled, "what else can happen? Ning''s family is under our control now, and Sanfang''s disobedience has been destroyed. Is there anyone else who is against us? "


    "It''s not a family thing. It''s the descendant of that one who came to the imperial capital! " Ning Zongbao said.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongsheng''s expression was shocked, and his face became suspicious. He was shocked and said, "who was that? Zong Bao, don''t make fun of me here. Do you mean the elder? Isn''t that the one who has been missing for more than ten years? What''s going on? "


    When it comes to the elder, Ning Zongsheng is also nervous.


    Their generation have all experienced the disaster of the Ning family. If the old man had not invited the elder out of the mountain, the Ning family would have been removed from the Dragon kingdom.


    "Did the elder come to the imperial capital in person? What is the name of his successor? What''s the origin? " Ning Zongsheng looked dignified and asked questions continuously.


    Ning Zongsheng, as one of the three giants of the imperial capital Ning family, is rich and powerful. It''s hard for him to be shocked by anything.


    But when it comes to the elder of the Ning family, it is absolutely highly valued.


    Ning Zongbao said, "the elder didn''t show up. It''s his successor, called Lin Yin, who has inherited the position of elder Ning and won the jade medal. "


    "Are you sure it''s true? This Lin Yin is not a fake? At that time, I only saw my back in the distance, and I only stayed at Ning''s for three days. " Ning Zongsheng thought about something and said.


    "Except for the old man, no one is sure of his true identity. Don''t be fooled." Ning Zongsheng said solemnly.


    Ning Zongbao said: "it shouldn''t be fake. That Lin Yin has a jade plate specially made by our Ning family in his hand, and the old man also wanted to see him in Donghai province. If the old man decides, there will be no mistake. "


    "Did the old man decide? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? " Ning Zongsheng looks gloomy and looks at Ning Zongbao.


    Ning Zongbao had already known the existence of Lin Yin, but he didn''t tell him?


    Even the old man knows, but he Ning Zongsheng, as one of the three leaders of the Ning family, doesn''t know?


    Ning Zongbao avoided Ning Zongsheng''s sharp eyes and said, "brother six, it''s not the time for us to be suspicious of each other. We are on the same boat now. Now this situation is quite dangerous. Lin Yin is coming to us with a fierce attack... "


    "Wait. What''s for us? Have you offended him? " Ning Zongsheng interrupted Ning Zongbao and said slowly, "even if the successor came to the imperial capital, what''s the crisis? What does he want when he comes to imperial capital to find Ning family? Just give it to him. Spend some money, pay some price, treat him well and offer him as a Bodhisattva. "


    "It''s not that simple." Ning Zongbao said solemnly, "this Lin Yin is not an ordinary person. He has a strong air. When I talk to him face to face, I feel a lot of pressure


    "I don''t know what Lin Yin came to the imperial capital for. But it''s definitely not because of money or interests. I can''t see through him. " Ning Zongbao said slowly, "moreover, the biggest problem is that Lin yintie wants to help Ning que come out and help Sanfang come out."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongsheng fell into a deep thought, pondered for a while, hesitated and said, "what''s the situation of helping Ning Kuo come out? How can you be qualified to know that descendant if you are short of that kind of descendant? "


    "It''s a long story." Ning Zongbao said slowly, "as far as I know, Lin Yin first appeared in Donghai province. It happened that ningque was in charge of Donghai Ningshi group, so they met."


    "Ha ha, Donghai province?" Ning Zongsheng sneered, "you really know a lot of ah, trapped in an accident to tell me?"


    "I''m sorry, brother six. It''s my negligence." Ning Zongbao quickly bowed his head and apologized, "you know, the old man warned us about the elder of Ning family, which is very taboo. I know this, but I dare not talk nonsense, and I dare not investigate all the time. I didn''t expect that Lin Yin came to the imperial capital on his own initiative. "


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. I don''t care about it with you." Ning Zongsheng said with a relaxed expression, "from Donghai province? I don''t think I have any ability. At most, I learned some martial arts and medical skills from that one. ""Since he has come to the imperial capital, we''d better give him a good fortune." Ning Zongsheng said casually, "don''t be surprised. What else can you do for Sanfang? It''s ridiculous. "


    "It''s not so simple. Sixth brother, Lin Yin has already said that he wants me to inform all the senior members of Ning family. Three days later, he will come to our Ning family and let all the senior members come to meet him. None of them can be less!" Ning Zongbao said.


    "What?" Ning Zongsheng was surprised and sneered, "what a Lin Yin, what a big shelf, let all the senior members of the Ning family in the imperial capital meet him? Who does he really think he is? "


    "If his master returns to the imperial capital, I will make a grand arrangement immediately without saying a word. Is he the only apprentice Ning Zongsheng shook his head. "How capable are the people who come out of that country in Donghai province?"

 Chapter 278

    In Ning Zongsheng''s opinion, Lin stealth was the descendant of that one in those years, maybe he had some skills.


    However, if you want the whole Ning family to meet him, it is not qualified.


    As long as Lin Yin didn''t inherit the power of that man, what''s the use of learning some real skills?


    Moreover, at Lin Yin''s young age, even if the elder wanted to give him the power in his hand, how could he control it?


    "Brother six, you can''t despise Lin Yin." Ning Zongbao said cautiously, "although we don''t know the elder''s real identity and powerful power, even the old man is so careful. We''d better be careful."


    After a pause, Ning Zongbao continued: "in particular, we don''t know the relationship between the old man and the elder. If Lin Yin comes to Ning''s home this time and has to find the old man, how should we deal with it?"


    "Looking for the old man?" Ning Zongsheng''s face was dignified.


    Master Zi Ning Taiji once said to him that the elder of Ning family is the greatest reliance of the family.


    Because it''s very important, only when he leaves and passes down the position of the head of the family, will he transfer this relationship and tell the next elder Ning the real relationship, leaving the last card.


    "It''s really troublesome. The old man can''t move at present, and he can''t let that Lin Yin meet the old man, otherwise it will ruin our plan." Ning Zongsheng said solemnly.


    "Yes, this time Lin Yin appeared, I was worried that something would go wrong with the old man." Ning Zongbao said.


    Ning Zongsheng thought for a long time, it seems that there is a way, eyes flashing.


    "The old man hasn''t finished it yet. We can''t let Lin Yin see it, otherwise he will see something wrong and ruin our big business." Ning Zongsheng zhengse said, "as for the ability of Lin Yin, we might as well try to find out what he is."


    "Try it out?" Ning Zongbao''s eyes were surprised. "It''s a good idea, but who should we invite to test?"


    "I''ll arrange it." Ning Zongsheng said, "I''ll invite two experts to come out of the mountain and see what the successor learned and what he can do."


    "If it''s just an apprentice who has learned a little bit, he''ll be sent away with some money." Ning Zongsheng said casually, "if you really have great ability, you should be a thug in our Ning family."


    "He doesn''t have such a terrible influence as his master, and he also wants to be the elder of Ning family? How dare you ask all the senior members of Ning family to meet him? Ha ha, it''s just a dream. " Ning Zongsheng sneer, is already had to deal with Lin Yin''s panacea.


    "Well, we have to find out about Lin Yin. If it''s just an embroidered pillow, we don''t have to be polite to him at all." Ning Zongbao also nodded and agreed with this opinion.


    Even, he is still planning in his heart. If Lin Yin really just learns some skills and skills, and is just a paper tiger, then he will find a chance to be Lin Yin and help his son-in-law Zhao Jianning to be ashamed!


    "Well, Zong Bao, you don''t have to worry any more. I''ll deal with all this. I''m just a small man." Ning Zongsheng said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Francis cafe.


    This cafe is located in Longteng commercial square in the downtown area. It is a famous cafe in this area. It is founded by a multinational group and has a very loud brand. It is a favorite place for many elite young people in Dijing.


    Zhang Qimo took a taxi and came to Longteng commercial square.


    After getting out of the car, she picked up her cell phone and made a call.


    She also has a circle of friends in Dijing, which is the original circle of university friends. When she came to Dijing this time, she was invited by many classmates and planned to talk about the past.


    Zhang Qimo graduated from the school of design of Dijing University and was a top student.


    However, after graduation, Zhang Qimo returned to his hometown Qingyun city. Under the arrangement of his grandfather, he entered the family''s industry. Zhang''s jewelry group started from the grassroots.


    Originally, Zhang Qimo was very fond of him. He wanted to cultivate Zhang Qimo and let her take charge of the group step by step. After all, he came from Imperial University, and his professional ability was absolutely up to standard.


    It''s just a pity that Zhang Qimo had just joined the work when Zhang wending died.


    Since then, Zhang Qimo has never made a breakthrough in Zhang''s group, never had a chance to return to imperial capital, and never contacted his former college classmates.


    It was not until this time that he and Lin Yin came to the imperial capital to participate in the jewelry festival that he had another chance to reminisce with his former classmates.


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Qimo looks at the ornate and crowded Longteng commercial square, fixed his eyes on a cafe decorated with western style.


    "It''s been a few years since I graduated." Zhang Qimo''s eyes flashed and sighed.


    Dijing university is near Longteng commercial square. When she was in college, she often passed this commercial street, where she usually bought everything.And the cafe, which is her favorite place to read and relax on weekends, has a period of memory.


    So, as soon as I saw the cafe, I immediately recalled it.


    "Oh, Qimo! Two or three years after graduation, you haven''t changed much. You are still so beautiful. "


    Just then, several men and women came over, and a young man in casual clothes said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. After all, Qimo is the school flower of our class." A young girl said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re all flattered." Zhang Qimo said.


    "Let''s go, Qimo. The students are waiting in the cafe. The box has been reserved. Go and have a cup of coffee."


    Said, Zhang Qimo and a group of people into the Frances cafe.


    The coffee shop is decorated with a style, like a medieval castle. Even the waiters are dressed in punk style.


    Zhang Qimo and his party took their seats in a box called flange manor.


    There are about ten people on the table.


    Everyone on the table has a plate on their own, and the table is full of classic Western-style meals.


    "Qimo, welcome. We haven''t seen each other for several years. Why don''t you go back to the imperial capital? " A girl said carelessly, sitting next to Zhang Qimo and talking.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard from you since graduation. How about in my hometown?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I work in my family''s company after graduation, so I seldom come to Dijing." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "Well, what''s the point of working in my hometown? Qimo, why don''t you come to Dijing? I''ll arrange a good job for you. " Said a girl dressed in extraordinary style.


    "Ha ha, Qimo, even Ning Xiaoqing said that he would help you arrange your work. What else can I say? With Xiaoqing''s family background, he can arrange the senior management position in the big group of Dijing casually." A young boy flattered.


    "Xiaoqing, my current career is still stable. I thank you for your kindness." Zhang Qimo replied politely with a smile.


    Ning Xiaoqing was Zhang Qimo''s roommate when he was a classmate. He had a good relationship before. He had heard of it in college. Ning Xiaoqing''s family background was very strong.


    "Oh? Is it? Stable work and career? " Ning Xiaoqing smiles, "Qi Mo, where am I? I heard it''s not like that? You see, when you come to the classmate party, you come by taxi. I don''t think you have face. What''s the problem, can''t you tell me? "

 Chapter 279

    Ning Xiaoqing is wearing a fashionable embroidered shirt with beautiful facial features and amazing temperament. He wears Patek Philippe on his wrist. He is well dressed from head to toe. People who know the goods can see that his clothes are at least tens of millions, which is quite impressive.


    "Yes, Qimo, if you have any questions, just open your mouth. As for Qi Mo''s reputation as a university flower in those years, if there were any problems, I don''t know how many people would want to help. " A young man said with a smile, the tone is very flattering.


    It''s true that Zhang Qimo was the school flower of that term in Dijing University. It can be said that the whole university was famous. At the beginning, I didn''t know how many young heroes were pursuing him.


    However, Zhang Qimo didn''t seem to have any plans to talk about the object at all, so he refused coldly.


    After graduating from University, Zhang Qimo went back to Donghai province and disappeared in the University Circle.


    Up to now, there are still many people in the original circle of classmates.


    Zhang Qimo embarrassed smile, said: "did not drive to the imperial capital, so it is not very convenient."


    In fact, she has already noticed that almost all the college students who came to the party drove out in millions of good cars.


    What''s more, Dijing university itself is the top university of dragon country. All of her friends in Dijing University have great abilities and some family background. They are all like fish in water in the society.


    If it was before, Ning Xiaoqing''s words would really make her feel inferior.


    But not now.


    Because Lin Yin gave her confidence.


    In fact, before that, general manager Tang Huitang of Zhongtian Hotel originally wanted to send a team of bodyguards to accompany her, but she refused.


    Zhang Qimo is still not suitable for that kind of ostentation.


    "If it''s not convenient to travel in the imperial capital, I''ll arrange a few cars for you. That''s a small idea." Ning Xiaoqing said.


    "Qimo, I''ve heard that you run a jewelry company in Donghai province? It''s from your family, isn''t it? " Ning Xiaoqing drank coffee again and said, "is this a business trip to imperial capital? I have a lot of contacts in jewelry and can help you with it easily. "


    Ning Xiaoqing said, his face full of pride.


    "Qimo, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Xiaoqing is still loyal. You two were famous sisters when you were in University. If you need any help in imperial capital, you can find Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing''s energy in imperial capital is not a joke." A man flattered.


    "That''s right. Xiaoqing''s identity is quite noble." A girl flattered.


    It is obvious that Ning Xiaoqing is the leading role in the circle of classmates, and almost all the students are around her.


    Of course, it also has something to do with her prominent background and identity.


    Ning Xiaoqing, the daughter of the Ning family in the imperial capital, wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain in the imperial capital. In the past, it was the rank of the princess in the dynasty. It was totally unattainable.


    If it''s not because of their classmates, they are not qualified to have coffee with Ning Xiaoqing, even if they are doing well in society and have a little money.


    Zhang Qimo nodded and said, "I run a jewelry company in Dijing. I''m here to talk business, but I''ve already talked about it. It is possible to open a branch in Dijing recently. "


    "Oh? Really, Qimo, are you going to open a branch in Dijing? That''s not bad, but Dijing''s jewelry business is not that good. " Ning Xiaoqing was a little suspicious and said, "you haven''t mixed up with imperial capital for so many years. What''s the relationship you''re looking for in imperial capital? If it doesn''t matter, business isn''t that good. "


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly. He always felt that Ning Xiaoqing talked a little deliberately when he met this time, which was different from the feeling of school before.


    "My husband did it for me. He has many friends in Dijing." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Your husband? Is that really what you said, capable? " Ning Xiaoqing said with a smile, "but, Qi Mo, how did I hear that you married a loser in Donghai Province, or a son-in-law."


    "Qi Mo, are you married twice?" Ning Xiaoqing said playfully.


    "Xiaoqing, is it true or not? I''ve heard that before, but I can''t believe it. " A boy was surprised and said, "did Qimo really find a loser or a door-to-door son-in-law after she graduated and returned to Donghai province? That''s too much... "


    "Isn''t that true? Qi Mo, who graduated from Imperial University, married a loser? This... "


    All of a sudden, the students on the scene focused their eyes on Zhang Qimo, with strange eyes on their faces.


    Zhang Qimo''s face changed a little bit not very good-looking. I don''t know how Ning Xiaoqing would inquire about his news.


    Ning Xiaoqing showed a proud expression on her face and said: "Qi Mo, hey, you don''t have to feel inferior about it. I''ve heard it from others and I feel sorry for you."Ning Xiaoqing specially said that what she wanted was this effect. She wanted Zhang Qimo to be short in front of her.


    You know, from the beginning of University, although Ning Xiaoqing has a good relationship with Zhang Qimo, he has always been jealous of Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qimo is the school flower, is the most aural girl, and she is like a green leaf.


    Now graduated, Zhang Qimo returned to the countryside of Donghai province and married a loser.


    And she, the daughter of the imperial Jingning family, has a very noble status.


    Now in this university circle, who else thinks Zhang Qimo can compare with her?


    What she wanted was a sense of superiority.


    "It''s not like that. My husband is a door-to-door son-in-law, but he is not a loser. He is not so miserable. " Zhang Qimo explained.


    "Ah, Qi Mo, what else do you want to explain? It''s all classmates. What needs to be covered up? I''ve made it clear that your husband''s name is Lin Yin, right? " Ning Xiaoqing, who looks like I know everything, said slowly, "that Lin Yin is a famous son-in-law in Qingyun City, who specializes in soft food, a famous soft food man."


    Zhang Qimo''s face is iron blue. For a moment, he didn''t expect that Ning Xiaoqing would expose the old man mercilessly.


    But in fact, Lin Yinzhen is not the kind of person that others say. She knows it in her heart.


    Zhang Qimo doesn''t know what Bai Ning Xiaoqing means by saying these words, or in front of so many classmates, which is to embarrass her intentionally.


    I remember when I went to college, she and Ning Xiaoqing were roommates and got along well.

 Chapter 280

    "What? Qimo, you married a man who specializes in eating soft food? It''s incredible, isn''t it?


    "it''s too exaggerated. How can this happen? It''s a pity that Qi Mo, as the flower of our Imperial University and the idol of the whole university, has come to this end.... "


    "Ah, Qimo, what do you think? When you were in college, you were pursuing your young junshao, who might be able to grow up. How did you choose a waste man to marry after graduation?"


    With the news revealed by Ning Xiaoqing, all the students present were surprised and talked about it one after another.


    Some girls are Schadenfreude, with the color of ridicule, while most boys feel that flowers are inserted in cow dung, but they have had unrealistic fantasies about school flowers.


    Almost no one doubts the truth of what Ning Xiaoqing said, because where is Ning Xiaoqing''s noble identity? What he said must be true.


    "It''s not like that, Xiaoqing. The news you heard is different from the real Lin Yin." Zhang Qimo explained, "Lin Yin is not so unbearable as the rumor outside. He is capable."


    Ning Xiaoqing can not deny the smile, said: "Qi Mo, you no longer go to defend, we all know. I heard it from one of my business partners in Qingyun city. He said that all the people in Qingyun City, even if they don''t know Lin Yin, have heard of Zhang''s son-in-law. Can there be any fake? "


    Say, rather small green facial expression is proud of smile again.


    What about Zhang Qimo even if he is a school flower? In the end, I''m not married to a loser.


    "Of course, Qimo, don''t feel ashamed. We also consider this kind of thing for you. We advise you not to let some waste men drag you down." Ning Xiaoqing pretended to be kind.


    "Yes, Qimo, if you don''t like that kind of rubbish, just kick it."


    "There''s no need to hide. People won''t make fun of you."


    All the people present agreed with Ning Xiaoqing.


    As soon as the rhythm of this topic is brought up by Ning Xiaoqing, all of you are talking incessantly and looking at Zhang Qimo''s eyes become playful.


    They also don''t understand that Zhang Qimo has so many choices. How can he marry a waste husband named Lin Yin in the end?


    Once there were so many famous talents in Imperial University, but they were so cold that they came to this end.


    I''m afraid it''s not brain damage?


    "Qi Mo, I don''t believe that you will make this choice by yourself. Choose the waste named Lin Yin. If there is any difficulty, say it. All of us can help." A young boy said solemnly, "it''s said that in a small county like your hometown, you are still a member of a small local family, which is full of feudal ideas. You should not be trapped by the family?"


    "no, it''s not like that." Zhang Qimo quickly explained, "Xiaoqing, and everyone, don''t think too much. There are not so many twists and turns


    "Qi Mo, is it difficult, or did you choose such a waste man?" Ning Xiaoqing pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Tut, you have a bad eye." Ning Xiaoqing said playfully.


    "Ah, years are really a pig killing knife. The goddess of school flowers in those years, unexpectedly..."


    People on the scene all felt that it was too unworthy. How could the flower of Imperial University be like this?


    Not to mention that in those days, even now, Zhang Qimo is still beautiful. He is totally out of the dust.


    However, they are occupied by some kind of waste, which is just unreasonable!


    "this Really, Lin Yin is not as bad as the rumor! "Zhang Qimo doesn''t know how to explain it. Ning Xiaoqing holds on to this topic, which makes her blush and unable to refute.


    Lin Yin''s ability is something she has seen before. She is not the kind of person that is rumored by the outside world.


    "Well, Qi Mo, I don''t understand. Why do you always help a waste man to defend? What''s good about that waste? Even if it''s rubbish, I''ll go out to eat soft food. Tell me, what''s your miserable life in Donghai province? " Ning Xiaoqing shook her head and sighed. She was very concerned about Zhang Qimo.


    "Really, oh, the more I listen, the more angry I am. Qi Mo, how can you marry that shameless man! It really broke the heart of our old classmates


    "That''s right, Qimo. Don''t be silly. What else do you say? Lin Yin met friends in the imperial capital and helped you negotiate the jewelry business? And open a jewelry group in Dijing? When you''re in the imperial capital, you haven''t seen the world? How about setting up a jewelry group in Dijing? Unless it''s a bag company. " Ningxiaoqing a pair of very understand appearance said, shook the wrist, is very proud.


    "Besides, Qi Mo, if Lin Yin is really capable, will he be the son-in-law?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face is very embarrassed. What Ning Xiaoqing said is almost impossible to refute.


    Looking at Zhang Qimo''s uncomfortable appearance, Ning Xiaoqing doesn''t want to be too happy. At the moment, her heart is full of superiority.When going to university, Ning Xiaoqing felt that her aura had been robbed by Zhang Qimo. So many people said that Zhang Qimo was the goddess of school flowers and the best.


    But a few years after graduation, how about looking back?


    Ning Xiaoqing is the best one in the world. The daughter of Ning''s family in the imperial capital is praised by countless people everywhere. And Zhang Qimo was living in the countryside of Donghai province. He married a waste son-in-law and came to the imperial capital to do business. When he met with him, he was even shorter than countless people!


    "Qi Mo, since you say your husband is very capable, well, now you call him to come here and let our old classmates know what man can take our big school flower!" Ning Xiaoqing said playfully.


    In her opinion, Zhang Qimo, the school flower, has become a joke.


    "It''s not very good. Lin Yin is busy with something and is not very familiar with everyone." Zhang Qimo refused and said that he didn''t want to disturb Lin Yin''s work because of these things.


    "What''s so busy?" A young girl said, "Qi Mo, don''t you even give Xiao Qing face? Is that what talking about business? If yes, let him come quickly. It''s better to find Xiaoqing than to talk business with anyone. Xiaoqing''s energy in imperial capital, in a word, what business can''t be done? "


    "Yes, Qimo, we are all very curious about this legendary son-in-law. What qualifications can we have to marry a university flower?" A young boy echoed.

 Chapter 281

    "Business? Qi Mo, you don''t want to cover up any more. You don''t even have a car when you come to the imperial capital. How does that waste Lin Yin do? " A young man with extraordinary dress said sarcastically, "just this kind of person, Qimo, don''t protect him."


    "Yes, let that Lin Yin come to the party. We''ll see what he is. If Xiaoqing''s son-in-law dares to go out to eat soft food, then, Qimo, I don''t mind helping you teach him a good lesson! " A boy said haughtily.


    Seeing all the students coax, Zhang Qimo is helpless and depressed.


    Ning Xiaoqing as the most powerful person in the classmate circle, she opened the mouth, this group of students are not hesitant to help.


    "Qimo, don''t be embarrassed. Just as it happens, I''ve organized a dinner party this evening. Let''s bring our relatives here. You can call your husband Lin Yin Ning Xiaoqing said, "you all say that Lin Yin is not so unbearable in the rumor. Let him come here. What''s guilty?"


    Ning Xiaoqing looks at Zhang Qimo with a playful expression. Today, instead of taking advantage of the classmate party, she will step on Zhang Qimo, who was once a school flower with boundless scenery. She is absolutely not reconciled. She must let Zhang Qimo call Lin Yin to lose face in order to satisfy her sense of superiority.


    "Yes, Qimo, don''t you want to do business in Dijing? Xiaoqing has so much energy in the imperial capital. You have a good eye. Do you want to find someone else? Just look for Xiaoqing. " A girl said.


    "Xiaoqing said so, Qimo, you can''t help giving me face." Another boy said.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was ugly, and he regretted coming to this university reunion.


    She didn''t expect that she didn''t meet her classmates in just a few years after graduation.


    Even Ning Xiaoqing, a former good friend, has become so weird.


    All in all, it''s changed.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo''s mobile phone rings, showing that Lin Yin is calling.


    Zhang Qimo is about to get up and go out to answer Lin Yin''s phone.


    Sitting next to Ning Xiaoqing, she suddenly reaches for her mobile phone and plays with her face: "Hey, Qi Mo, is this your husband Lin Yin? Just in time, I personally invited him to come and see if he would like to come, so as not to embarrass you. Is that right? "


    "Qi Mo, see Xiaoqing give you face, you know, as Xiaoqing, in the imperial capital, but few people of the same age are qualified to talk to her." A young girl XianMei said.


    Zhang Qimo''s face changed slightly. She was already angry, but before she spoke, Ning Xiaoqing was leaning against the big chair and picked up Zhang Qimo''s mobile phone with great style.


    "Qimo, I''ve arranged the building address of the new company. I think a building in Zhongtian star city is good. When you are free, I''ll go with you and buy one." On the other side of the phone, a quiet young voice came.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true. Buy a commercial building in Zhongtian Star City? Do you know how much it costs to buy a building in that place? " Ning Xiaoqing a pair of high posture, not polite ridicule.


    As long as people living in the imperial capital know, Zhongtian star city is the most prosperous central area and the most expensive land in the imperial capital. It''s absolutely a sky high price to buy a suite at will, let alone a whole commercial building.


    Of course, for Ning Xiaoqing, it will cost a little money to do it.


    But Lin Yin, a son-in-law from the countryside of Donghai Province, has such a big face?


    "Who are you? What about Kimo? " On the other side of the phone, Lin Yin''s voice became cold.


    Ning Xiaoqing smiles, and doesn''t care about the change of Lin Yin''s tone at all. She disdains to say: "no wonder you can cheat Qi Mo and eat soft food outside. People don''t have much ability. They boast all the time. "


    "Where is Qimo?" Lin Yin said in a cold voice, and the tone had already shown the intention of killing.


    "Lin Yin, I''m next to you. My college classmates are answering the phone." Zhang Qimo said in the side, also don''t want Lin Yin to worry about himself.


    "You take the phone to Kimo." Lin Yinyu calmed down a little.


    "This Lin Yin is really rude. He doesn''t even know how to say hello to Xiao Qing?" A young girl said on one side.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to bother with such a useless man." Ning Xiaoqing said carelessly, "Lin Yin, we are all Qimo''s college classmates. I''m organizing a dinner party tonight. You''ll be right over


    "I don''t know you. Let Kimo answer the phone." Lin Yin said.


    "Very proud. Ha ha. " Ning Xiaoqing sneers. She doesn''t know what Lin Yin is pretending to be. She looks like she''s holding it in her mouth.


    When we meet in person, we know that we are the daughter of Ning''s family in the imperial capital. It is estimated that the man who eats soft food will be afraid, and then make a gesture of kneeling and licking.


    "Qi Mo, you go and ask this Lin Yin to come here." Ning Xiaoqing said in a deep voice.


    "Qimo, where are you?" Lin Yin asked.


    Zhang Qimo hesitated and said, "I''m in Longteng commercial square. Lin Yin, come here."Drop of a, the mobile phone hung up.


    "Qi Mo, Lin Yin, is his EQ too low?" Ning Xiaoqing is very dissatisfied, said, "when he comes, I will teach him a lesson for you, let him know what is respect."


    Ning Xiaoqing has been used to everyone''s flattering tone, and Lin Yin''s behavior of ignoring her makes her feel very angry.


    "I can see that Lin Yin''s quality is really poor, and he talks all over the train. Can he return Zhongtian Star City? Don''t laugh off people''s big teeth. " A young man disdained to say.


    In addition to Ning Xiaoqing, all the people present were from the elite class. It was good to be in the imperial capital. Hearing Lin Yin''s words about buying a commercial building in Zhongtian Star City, I couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s something that can only be done with at least one billion cash flow. Ning Xiaoqing''s strong identity is not easy to do. Can he do it with his son-in-law?


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Yin was sitting in the office of the president of Zhongtian Hotel, his face as deep as water.


    He didn''t know what happened to Zhang Qimo.


    But he can be sure that Qi Mo must be very uncomfortable when he is looked down upon.


    He called Hades and asked him to pick up the car in the garage.


    Then, I got off the elevator and walked out of Zhongtian Hotel.

 Chapter 282

    Tenglong Commercial Plaza, Tenglong hotel.


    Zhang Qimo and Ning Xiaoqing just walked out of the Frances cafe and came to the gate of the hotel.


    At the request of Ning Xiaoqing, he is waiting for Lin Yin''s arrival.


    After a short time, several cars arrived. They were all from Zhang Qimo''s classmate circle.


    "Qi Mo, let me introduce you. This is Hu Xue''s husband, who works in a multinational financial company and is a vice president."


    "This is my cousin, deputy general manager of Wanyu real estate group..."


    With the arrival of the staff, one by one old students are full of pride.


    All the people present, who are not famous, feel that they are much better than Zhang Qimo''s husband. They are all full of superiority. They want to introduce them all.


    Zhang Qimo kept smiling and nodding.


    "Lin Yin hasn''t arrived yet? He didn''t come on foot, did he? Qi Mo, if you don''t have a car, I''ll send someone to pick him up. " A young man disdained to say.


    "Well, it''s really unreliable to see Lin Yin as a person. Without a sense of time, it''s hard for such a person to get a foothold in society. He deserves to be a waste." Another young man said, looking at the watch time.


    Ning Xiaoqing is very satisfied with the situation. She has to let Lin Yin get to the right place today. Only when Zhang Qimo is embarrassed to the extreme can she feel comfortable.


    Who made Zhang Qimo so popular with his classmates? What''s more, Lin Yin dares to pretend to her on the phone.


    Just then, a black Bentley arrived at the door of the hotel.


    A foreign man in a black coat skillfully opened the door of the car. Then, a young man in a light white shirt came slowly.


    Lin Yin ignored everyone present, looked at Zhang Qimo, said: "Qimo, are you ok?"


    "Nothing''s wrong." Zhang Qimo said.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    He knew that Zhang Qimo had graduated from Dijing University, but he had never contacted Zhang Qimo''s circle of friends and did not know these people.


    "Here? Is He Lin Yin


    "It looks like it''s very powerful." A girl said.


    At the first time when people saw Lin Yin, they were all very surprised and surprised.


    This Lin Yin, it seems that his appearance is not as bad as the rumor, at least his temperament is very good, and his car is also very decent.


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Ning Xiaoqing''s eyes have been on Lin Yin''s body, eyes flashing.


    If you didn''t know in advance that Lin Yin was a well-known waste, you would think that he was a wonderful person.


    Ning Xiaoqing looks at Lin Yin and laughs in his heart. He is really a soft rice man who has no ability but can cheat women. He pretends to be pretty. He doesn''t know where he rented the car from, and he hired a tall foreigner to pretend to be a bodyguard. There''s no need to say that he has the style.


    Lin Yin took a look at Ning Xiaoqing and recognized that it was Qi Mo''s mobile phone that this person used to talk to him.


    Out of basic politeness, Lin Yin said, "yes."


    "This car is not bad, Lin Yin. Is this your car?" Ning Xiaoqing said playfully.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. How could anyone speak like this and look down on others?


    Lin Yin said calmly: "yes."


    He didn''t know what was going on in these people''s minds. This car was just for Hades to pick up in the garage of Zhongtian Hotel.


    "Yes? Ha ha, you are very interesting Ning Xiaoqing pondered and laughed.


    For a moment, people on the scene focused on Lin YINKAI''s car, and their faces were full of doubt.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin can''t afford to buy such a luxury car. He must have rented it to install pens.


    A young girl looked suspicious and said, "is this too fake? We all know that he is a soft eater, so it''s disgusting to rent a car to show his style. "


    "If I''m not wrong, this Bentley should be tens of millions or limited. Can he afford it? " A young boy said with a jealous expression.


    "Well, I''ve seen a lot of such scum men''s routines. On the surface, I hire a car and ask someone to pretend to be a bodyguard. It''s very respectable. In fact, I don''t have any skills." Another young man shook his head and sighed.


    They are already jealous of Lin Yin. Why can a waste marry the school flower that everyone admired?


    In particular, Ning Xiaoqing seems to be very upset with Lin Yin. Of course, he mocks and flatters Ning Xiaoqing.


    "Well, don''t say that. Why do you want to tear it down?" Ning Xiaoqing said sarcastically.


    With that, Ning Xiaoqing looked at Lin Yin playfully and said: "I listen to Qi Mo, are you helping Qi Mo? Are you going to open a large jewelry group in Dijing? "


    "Just now on the phone, I heard that you are going to choose the company address in Zhongtian Star City and buy a commercial building? Is it true or not? "Lin Yin said: "of course it''s true."


    As Lin Yin admitted, all the people present could not help laughing.


    "Ha ha, this guy doesn''t blink his eyelids when he lies and brags."


    "Pull such a big cow, but also so calm, admire."


    "Isn''t that grandiose? He''s a fat man. "


    All the people on the scene began to sneer and didn''t believe Lin Yin had the ability.


    Zhongtian star city''s building is bought casually. How much cash flow is there in hand?


    They graduated from Dijing University, and they have a lot of family resources. But if they really want to do such a big business in Dijing, they would rather Xiaoqing have such strength.


    What about Lin Yin? If he really has this ability, how can he be a famous son-in-law in Donghai province?


    His wife took a taxi when she went to a classmate''s party, but he brought his bodyguard to a ten million class car. Such a clumsy hard dress shows how fake this man is?


    "Qi Mo, do you believe that your husband Lin Yin lies to his face like this?" Ning Xiaoqing looks playfully at Zhang Qimo.


    "I believe him." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    He knew that Lin Yin would never do anything uncertain.


    "Oh, Qimo, you are so stupid. Lin Yin doesn''t know what Zhongtian star city is. Qi Mo, to tell you the truth, I''ve seen too many men of this kind. I don''t have any other skills except playing tricks to cheat women. " Ning Xiaoqing said impolitely, "you still have to open your eyes wider to see what waste it is."


    With that, Ning Xiaoqing looked at Lin Yin with a high attitude and said: "Lin Yin, don''t play fat face here. I''ve already found out how much weight you have. Do you admit that it''s hard to be a waste?"

 Chapter 283

    Lin Yin sneered, "have you made it clear? Do you know who I am? "


    "Of course I know. Aren''t you a door-to-door son-in-law who works as an assistant for Qi Mo in the company? It''s said that he''s still hanging out with women. " Ning Xiaoqing said with disdain.


    "You are not only incompetent, but also have problems with your character. It''s a shame among men!" Ning Xiaoqing said.


    She had to make Lin Yin bow in front of her and admit that he was a waste.


    Lin Yin shook his head and did not explain.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoqing? No excuse to refute? I haven''t seen anyone who has the ability to work as an assistant for his wife! " A young man said sarcastically.


    "Even if you don''t have the ability, if you have to be so big, you can always set up a jewelry group in Dijing. You honestly admit that you''re having a soft time with Qi Mo, don''t you A young girl said.


    "This kind of person just has no green number in his heart. He is too cheeky."


    Seeing Lin Yin''s shaking his head, the people present were even more upset.


    Waste, they should bow in front of such social elites as them, they have to be honest and honest, and they still have to fight with fat faces.


    "Look at you, you are not convinced." Ning Xiaoqing said with a sneer, "OK, let''s go, Qimo. Let''s go to Longteng hotel for dinner. I''ve ordered a reception restaurant."


    "At the banquet, I''ll introduce some celebrities from Imperial business to Qimo. One of them is the biggest investor in Zhongtian Star City. When you ask, you will know if Lin Yin is lying." Ning Xiaoqing said playfully.


    "Xiaoqing still has a big face. Even the biggest investor in Zhongtian star city can be invited."


    "Haha, Xiaoqing is still very good. Every time we get together, we will get to know some big people and give our old classmates a chance to get rich. It''s so generous!"


    "Qi Mo, let''s go. Today, we must help you expose the true face of Lin Yin. I feel sick when he''s around you. He''s a scum!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaoqing spoke, people on the scene began to discuss it one after another.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression is not very good-looking, in the heart also very angry, looked at Lin Yin one eye.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "Qi Mo, let''s go together and have a meal."


    In this way, Ning Xiaoqing with a large group of old classmates, full of style into the Longteng Hotel, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walk slowly in the rear.


    In the interior of Longteng Hotel, the reception restaurant on the third floor has long been covered by Ning Xiaoqing.


    The reception restaurant on this floor is decorated with unique western style chandeliers, delicate tables, chairs and tableware, and a sense of luxury everywhere.


    Ning Xiaoqing took the seat as a matter of duty. She snapped her fingers and immediately two waitresses came to her.


    "Louis XIII, French pudding, caviar, foie gras One for each of you. " Ning Xiaoqing is familiar with the name of the dish.


    With that, Ning Xiaoqing tossed the menu and said, "you can order whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Xiaoqing is so grand. I don''t have to say that!"


    "Only Xiaoqing has such great ability. He can pack a whole floor in Longteng Hotel casually. We have to make an appointment in advance to eat in Longteng hotel."


    All of you are flattering.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s expression is very satisfied. This is the effect she wants. As a leader in the classmate circle, organizing this kind of party is to satisfy her vanity and superiority.


    Soon, several crystal dining cars were pushed by the waitress, and exquisite dishes were put on the table.


    Ning Xiaoqing sipped a mouthful of red wine with a goblet, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, didn''t you say you had a good talk in Zhongtian Star City and were ready to buy a commercial building? I also have some industries in Zhongtian Star City. I''m curious. Where is the building you bought? What''s the price


    Lin Yin took a look at Ning Xiaoqing and said, "I don''t know how much the price is


    "Poof Pooh." Ning Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing and spilled some red wine in her mouth.


    "Are you here to be funny? Lin Yin A girl sneered.


    "I''m going to fight back. I don''t know the price? How good are you? You don''t care about billions of businesses. Let the people in charge do it? " A man sneered and said that he didn''t believe what Lin Yin said.


    "I admire you. You''re so smart. I almost believe you!" Another man said in a strange way.


    Lin Yin didn''t want to explain anything. She took a glass of red wine and drank it.


    He really didn''t know how much the Zhongtian Star City building quoted, because he didn''t care at all.


    "Well, Lin Yin, I believe what you said." Ning Xiaoqing said with a playful expression, "you don''t know how much to offer. Then, please tell me which company and person you are looking for to talk business with Zhongtian Xingcheng?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yin said calmly.Lin Yin just needs to say hello to Tang Hui, and Tang Hui doesn''t dare to let Lin Yin worry about this little thing.


    "I don''t know?" Ning Xiaoqing almost covers her mouth and laughs. She thinks Lin Yin is too ridiculous.


    Who pretends to be like this? Have been exposed like this, but also forced to install it?


    "OK, Lin Yin, just think what you say is true." Ning Xiaoqing said sarcastically, "well, Lin Yin, you said you want to help Qimo open a jewelry group in Dijing. Have you talked about the production factory, the source of goods and the channel? Do you know how much it costs to open a jewelry group in Dijing? When are you going to open again? "


    Are you kidding me? I want to set up a large jewelry group in Dijing. I don''t know how much business resources and how much capital it will cost.


    Not to mention that Lin Yin is a loser, it is very difficult for Ning Xiaoqing to set up a genuine Jewelry Group in Dijing with her back on the Ning family of Dijing.


    Lin Yin said, "you can come and visit when you open the business."


    "Ha ha, still visit?" Ning Xiaoqing sneered, "OK, Qimo, when the group opens, you must ask me to come over, I will definitely give you a big gift!"


    "By the way, I invited a business tycoon to my dinner party today. He is very influential in Zhongtian district. Zhongtian star city was invested and built by him." Ning Xiaoqing said.


    "This business tycoon''s name is Tu Shan, Lin Yin. You should have heard of him?" Ning Xiaoqing asked playfully.


    "Tu Shan? I don''t know. " Lin Yin said.


    Ning Xiaoqing said: "no? How did you negotiate such a big business from Zhongtian Star City? "


    Lin Yin said indifferently, "I''m in Zhongtian district. Do I need to ask him about it?"


    "It''s amazing! I don''t even pay attention to Tu! " Ning Xiaoqing said with a sneer, "those surnamed Lin, you continue to pretend!"


    "I''ll see when you can put it on! Tu shantu will come later. I''ll see how you can tell a lie! " Ning Xiaoqing said with disdain, "I asked President Tu to ask you which building he bought in his hand."


    This guy is really too boastful, it''s just boastful, a little trash as a big man!


    Ning Xiaoqing''s expression is proud. Today, he will let Lin Yin lose his face. Later, he will be able to hit Lin Yin and his wife face to face.

 Chapter 284

    Lin Yin tasted a mouthful of red wine, shook his glass and ignored Ning Xiaoqing.


    Dong Dong.


    Just then someone knocked on the door outside the restaurant and came in.


    A bald man in a formal dark suit, wearing a pair of sunglasses, followed by two bodyguards, came in with great style.


    The bald man took off his sunglasses, showed a very dignified face, said with a smile, "Miss Ning seldom comes to Longteng hotel."


    "Mr. Tu, it''s very flattering. Take a seat and have a drink." Ning Xiaoqing stood up with a glass and said with a smile.


    "This is the rumored Tu Shan, general Tu? This is the man who calls the wind and rain in Zhongtian district. "


    "That''s not true. Mr. Tu is not only a giant in business, but also a big man in grey area!"


    With the entrance of the bald man with sunglasses, all of you are amazed. Obviously, you have heard of this famous man.


    Tushan is a well-known figure in Zhongtian district. He is absolutely a big figure in business and real estate. He has Zhongtian Star City, a big industry in his hands. It''s a cash cow and a cornucopia.


    In particular, Tu Shan is not only in the business world, but also in the gray area. His nickname is vulture.


    As is known to all in Zhongtian District, Yu Zecheng, the underground emperor of Zhongtian District, has four capable generals in charge of major industries and management sites in different fields, including grizzly bear Tang Hui of Zhongtian Hotel and vulture Tu Shan of Zhongtian Star City


    And in front of this vulture, is in then becomes nearby big red man! It can be said that there are few things that vultures can''t do in this area.


    If the middle class like them can get a little relationship with the vultures and get a little chance, they will probably prosper from now on!


    In the face of Ning Xiaoqing''s active toast, Tu Shan reciprocated with a cup, and both of them were very polite.


    "Xiaoqing really has a lot of brand face. Such influential figures as president Tu have come to drink in person."


    "That''s not true. You know, President Tu is a noble man in Zhongtian district. Where can I see him usually?"


    All the people present showed flattery and said that they were all envious of Ning Xiaoqing. When they went out, they met all the important people with extraordinary status.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s face is proud, and she feels very proud. When she goes out for a drink, she can let Tu Shan and other people come over for a drink, which undoubtedly shows her strong interpersonal relationship.


    "Everyone, get up and have a drink with President Tu. You all work in Zhongtian district. If you can talk to Mr. Tu, are you afraid of any trouble in Zhongtian district? " Ning Xiaoqing said with proud expression.


    "Yes, yes, we should have a glass of wine."


    "Mr. Tu, I wish you a prosperous business!"


    Just then, all the people present raised their glasses and flattered.


    Every one of them has a look of flattery, trying to please the man of the moment in the middle of the sky.


    "Lin Yin, what are you doing? Sitting still? "


    All the people stood up, only Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo did not move, drinking red wine.


    "Not even a toast? Or do you think you have a high status and despise president Tu? " Rather small green cold voice scolds, see Lin Yin this appearance very displeased.


    Even as the host, she got up and toasted Tu Shan in person. Lin Yin, such a waste, dared to pretend to be in his mouth and sit still.


    "Qimo, don''t you care about this loser? I don''t know any rules! " Ning Xiaoqing said in a deep voice, with a commanding voice.


    Zhang Qimo also felt uncomfortable for this tone, but he didn''t know what to do and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual. He took a look at TU Shan. Tu Shan''s face turned pale and ugly.


    Tu Shan didn''t expect that. He just came out for a walk and said hello to Ning Xiaoqing, the daughter of the Ning family. He ran into Yin Ye.


    When he first came to the imperial capital, in the reception hall of Zecheng building, he had seen his extraordinary skill. Later, he was also present at miewen''s that night, and had a taste of Lin Yin''s peerless magnificence.


    At present, this is the myth of the imperial capital, Qi Yin who killed the writer alone!


    Yin Ye is the boss of his boss. How dare you make him toast?


    The change of Tu Shan''s face was seen by all the people present.


    They thought to themselves that Lin Yin, the waste, was moldy, which made Mr. Tu very unhappy!


    Mr. Tu is a ruthless man in the gray area. He is short tempered and not so easy to talk. This time, if you don''t say it well, you may waste Lin Yin. If you look at this waste, do you dare to install it again.


    "It''s such a big shelf. Mr. Tu is there in person. You''re the only one who can sit still? Who do you think you are? Is it bigger than Tu''s face? "


    "I really deserve to be a waste. I have such a low EQ that when I see such figures as president Tu, I still drink by myself?""This kind of person is hopeless. He thinks he is very powerful and pretends to be so ridiculous. In fact, he is just a scrap!"


    All of you are at the helm, trying to please president Tu.


    "Qi Mo, please let Lin Yin get up to propose a toast and apologize to President Tu!" Ning Xiaoqing said coldly, "if you really make Tu always angry, even I can''t protect him! What''s wrong with Lin Yin? Don''t say I don''t care about my classmates or help you! "


    While talking, Ning Xiaoqing is still observing Tu Shan''s face. He finds that Tu Shan''s face is more and more ugly. He thinks that Lin Yin can fight with this move!


    If we want to follow Tu Shan''s fierce reputation in the gray area, we will not beat the remnant forest?


    Zhang Qimo looks at Lin Yin worried, but he doesn''t dare to make up his mind for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "my wine, does vulture dare to drink it?"

 Chapter 285

    "What did you say? Do you dare to drink the wine you offer


    "You''re pulling it to heaven, aren''t you? Don''t look at the occasion! How arrogant is it to say that? "


    "My God, Kimo, you are not married to a fool, are you? How can there be such a stupid person


    With Lin Yin''s words, all the people here are very frightened. They stare at Lin Yin with the eyes of a fool.


    In front of a big man in the underground world of the imperial capital, he said that he would toast and others would not dare to drink? How much do you despise Tu Shan?


    You know, Tu Shan is the four King Kong of Yu Zecheng, the underground emperor of Zhongtian district. Don''t you see that even Ning Xiaoqing, a daughter of the imperial family, is very polite to Mr. Tu?


    As long as Lin Yin has a little intelligence, even if he doesn''t know how big Tu Shan is, and even if he sees Ning Xiaoqing''s performance, he should know that this is the person he can''t afford to offend, right?


    It''s a real fake.


    For a moment, all the people here looked at Lin Yin with a kind of jealousy, disgust and disdain. This kind of person is really disgusting! Obviously, he is a waste, and his son-in-law still likes to pretend, which annoys Tu Shan and may even affect them.


    Tu Shan''s face was hard to see when he listened to what the audience said to Yin Ye.


    Hidden Lord face to face, to Tu Shan too much psychological pressure, he did not dare to speak.


    "Mr. Tu, I''m really sorry that this kind of stupid rubbish has been mixed into our party. It''s disturbing your interest."


    "Mr. Tu, don''t be angry. Don''t worry about this kind of waste. If you hit him, you will lower your status."


    "Mr. Tu, with a word from you, I''ll help you now and teach Lin Yin a lesson."


    All the people present here are showing their faces of flattering and laughing, trying their best to please Tu Shan.


    "Mr. Tu, I''m really sorry to meet such a fool who doesn''t understand the rules on this occasion. If you want to teach Lin Yin a lesson, I won''t show up and even support you, because even Lin Yin''s wife doesn''t seem to care about this fool. " Ning Xiaoqing said with a sneer.


    She looked at Lin Yin with a disdainful look, thinking, what should Lin Yin do now, pretending to be a Shabi? Why can''t people take him?


    Just look at TU Shan''s face. At least Lin Yin will be relieved tonight.


    "Shut up, all of you


    Tu Shan''s face turned red and suddenly became angry. He yelled at Ning Xiaoqing and the men and women present.


    With this sound, everyone was shocked and cold all over, because they felt the killing intention revealed by Tu Shan.


    Tu Shan, also known as vulture, is a fierce character who kills people in the gray area. He is a character who has been killed from the bloodbath. Who knows what will happen when he is furious?


    "Mr. Tu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The people who got up to toast all bowed their heads and apologized. They didn''t even dare to look at TU Shan. They were scared to death.


    "Mr. Tu, I''m sorry that I didn''t serve you well today. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation." Ning Xiaoqing look dignified said, said the scene, but also a little afraid of sudden fury of Tu Shan.


    You know, Longteng Commercial Plaza is in Zhongtian District, on the site of Tushan.


    Who does not know that Qijia is the heaven in Zhongtian district!


    And Tu Shan''s boss, Yu Zecheng, is the only spokesman of the imperial capital Qijia on the stage!


    Even Ning''s family might not fight too hard in Zhongtian District, and even she had to keep respect.


    "Apologize to me? It''s no use saying sorry to me! " Tu Shan said coldly, "Ning Xiaoqing, you don''t need to give me an explanation. You should give Mr. Lin an explanation!"


    "Mr. Lin? What do you mean Ning Xiaoqing looks surprised and uncertain, and has not yet understood what the situation is.


    Facing Lin Yin, Tu Shan lowered his head and said in a very respectful tone, "Mr. Lin, next, how should my subordinates deal with such a group of people who don''t know what to do?"


    "Do you need your subordinates to transfer to work now?"


    "No! This? What''s the situation? Mr. Tu, how can you treat his son-in-law like that? " Ning Xiaoqing was startled by Tu Shan''s performance and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    All the people present were so scared by what Tu Shan said and did that they turned pale and gaped.


    Tu Shan and other big men should call Lin Yin President Lin in such a low voice? Also ask general manager Lin''s opinion?


    Is it hard to say that everything Lin Yin showed before was not pretended?


    But, does Lin Yin really have this strength?


    Lin Yin drank a mouthful of wine and said calmly, "vulture, who can I transfer this little thing to?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, you said so." Tu Shan''s chicken nodded like pecking rice, and his heart was also relieved.


    He is really afraid of Mr. Lin, because of such a bunch of idiots, make him angry! In that case, once you get angry with yourself, the consequences will be unimaginable.Mr. Lin seems to be gentle and easy-going, but he has seen Mr. Lin angry.


    That night, Mr. Lin broke into Diyang City, the home of the literati, all by himself. I can still remember that scene!


    You know, in general Lin''s anger, nuota''s imperial writer disappeared overnight!


    "You stupid people, don''t you apologize to President Lin? Do you want to die? " Tu Shan angrily denounced the audience, "Mr. Lin has a lot of things to ignore. That''s your blessing. I''m a subordinate of President Lin. can I get used to your shouting in front of President Lin? "


    "Ah? Lin, Mr. Lin... "


    The faces here are full of shock. Everyone''s eyes when they look at Lin Yin are as respectful as the gods.


    It''s terrible!


    Zhang Qimo''s husband Lin Yin is the boss of Tu Shan? This is incredible!


    How can a person with such great energy keep such a low profile? This is the legendary master of the world!


    At this time, their regret intestines are almost green. Looking back on the irony of Lin Yin before, they are afraid after a while!


    Unexpectedly unconsciously, offended such a terrible person!


    "Mr. Lin, I apologize. I''m sorry. We''re blind!"


    "Mr. Lin, please don''t blame us. We are really blind and disrespectful to you!"


    "Come on, toast Mr. Lin quickly. What are you doing?"


    This time, everyone in the room changed their faces. One by one, they were full of fear and forced to smile. They laughed at Lin Yinmei, apologized and toasted.


    Ning Xiaoqing, however, was stunned on the spot, feeling extremely embarrassed and embarrassed, staring at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    She did not expect that Lin Yin had so much energy in the imperial capital, which seemed even higher than her strength and status!


    Ning Xiaoqing can''t figure it out. Isn''t Lin Yin the son-in-law of waste from Donghai province? What is his status and origin?

 Chapter 286

    "Ning Xiaoqing, in front of Mr. Lin, do you think you have identity? I want you to toast and make amends, don''t you hear? " Tu Shan looked coldly at Ning Xiaoqing and said.


    Ning Xiaoqing looks embarrassed and feels extremely embarrassed.


    This situation reversed, everyone was toasting to Lin Yin, only she was in the same place.


    She had no idea what to do.


    It''s too exaggerating that Zhang Qimo''s husband, who is a waste of money, should be able to let Tu Shan''s horse lead the way.


    How powerful is this?


    "I I don''t know Ning Xiaoqing''s face is red and white, looking at Lin Yin, unable to speak.


    "What are you doing?" Tu Shan exclaimed angrily, "do you feel aggrieved? Dare to bully Mrs. Lin like this and ask Mr. Lin to apologize to you. Believe it or not, I can''t let you out of Longteng hotel. "


    Usually, maybe Tu Shan doesn''t dare to talk to Ning Xiaoqing so arrogantly. After all, his influence is worse than Ning Xiaoqing''s father.


    But now Yinye face to face, Ning Xiaoqing offended Yinye, even if Ning Xiaoqing''s father appeared, it is not a magnitude.


    Ning Xiaoqing refused to apologize to Lin Yin even though she was dead. She felt that it hurt her self-esteem too much and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Qimo.


    "Qi Mo, everyone is such a good friend. Is your husband Lin Yin too much? I just scolded him a few words, and he wanted me to apologize? " Ning Xiaoqing said.


    Zhang Qimo''s face hesitated. Originally, he wanted to say a good word for Ning Xiaoqing, but when he thought about it, Ning Xiaoqing was so difficult for Lin Yin, so he would not say more.


    "Too much?" Lin Yin shook his head.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s mouth is a waste of abuse. Tu Shan asks Ning Xiaoqing to apologize to him, but Ning Xiaoqing just forced him to apologize.


    Ning Xiaoqing can do this, others let her do this, is too much?


    "Don''t you want to ask me who runs the commercial building in Zhongtian Xingcheng for me?" Lin Yin said slowly, "now I can tell you, it''s vulture."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaoqing blushed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    She has been holding on to Lin Yin, saying that Lin Yin is bragging and asking Tu Shan to question Lin Yin. As a result, she didn''t expect that Tu Shan was the one who helped Lin Yin.


    This is really a big shame in the classmate circle.


    All the people present were red and sweating.


    It turns out that Lin Yin has never told a lie, but their vision is too low


    "Mr. Lin, such little people as Ning Xiaoqing don''t deserve your help at all. I don''t think Ning Xiaoqing is convinced. You might as well leave this matter to me. I''ll take care of it. " Tu Shan said respectfully.


    Lin Yin did not make a statement and took a sip of tea.


    Hearing Tu Shan''s words, Ning Xiaoqing''s forehead was sweating.


    Tu Shan is going to be serious. If she really wants to let the big guy in the gray area do it, maybe she will lose face even more.


    "Mr. Tu, you have to face me today. My father won''t sit back and ignore me." Ning Xiaoqing said hard, carrying out her father''s name.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re qualified to talk to Mr. Lin when I call your father." Tu Shan said coldly.


    "Then I''ll call my father." Ning Xiaoqing''s temper is coming too. Tu Shan even dares not to pay attention to her father.


    "This..."


    All of you look surprised. I didn''t expect that things would get to this point.


    By their ridicule, Zhang Qimo''s waste husband Lin Yin, unexpectedly can force Ning Xiaoqing to ask his father to support the scene.


    Moreover, looking at the situation, even if Ning Xiaoqing''s father came, Tu Shan may not give face.


    Really don''t know, Lin Yin is what ability, can let Tu Shan so wholeheartedly help, don''t hesitate to tear the skin with Ning Xiaoqing.


    However, they are afraid to speak. The game between the two men is a fight between gods. With their weight, they can''t even talk nonsense.


    As you all know, Ning Xiaoqing''s father, Ning Zongxuan, is a powerful figure of the Ning family in the imperial capital. He has a lot of weight in the Ning family.


    "Tu Shan, when my father comes, I''ll see how you can give him an explanation!" Ning Xiaoqing said in a deep voice, playing a big lady''s temper.


    It is absolutely intolerable that Tu Shan should ask her to apologize to Lin Yin.


    "Tu Shan, I respect you. But you have to make it clear that I''m from the Ning family. I came out to represent the face of the Ning family. If I bow my head and apologize, that''s beating the face of the Ning family! " Ning Xiaoqing warned.


    "Is Ning''s face big?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "You Ning Xiaoqing looks shocked, did not expect that Lin Yin even Ning family is not in the eye.


    "Lin Yin, I admit that you have some connections in the imperial capital, not the kind of waste I said." Ning Xiaoqing said slowly, "but you think too much of yourself! I guess you don''t know what kind of existence Ning family is? "


    Ning Xiaoqing sneers in her heart. Before that, she guessed whether Lin Yin''s identity was very big. But when she heard Lin Yin say this, she immediately revealed her true form, revealing the essence of his ignorance.How stupid is it for people who live in the imperial capital to say such stupid things? How big is the face of Huanning family?


    It was one of the five gate valve families at the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    "It''s not so easy to say today because you said it in front of me!" Ning Xiaoqing said in a deep voice, immediately took out his mobile phone and pulled out a call.


    Tu Shan frowned and looked at Lin Yin.


    Now he''s afraid to make up his mind.


    Lin Yin said indifferently: "let her call the people of Ning family to come."


    Tu Shan approached Lin Yin and said, "Mr. Lin, Ning Zongxuan, Ning Xiaoqing''s father, still has some energy in the imperial capital. Shall I call Mr. Yu and ask him to arrange someone to come over?"


    "No Lin Yin said calmly.


    He asked Yu Zecheng to deal with the affairs of Ji Chongshan. It''s not necessary for Yu Zecheng to bring people here.


    "Yes." Tu Shan nodded his head with a respectful expression.


    Tu Shan didn''t dare to make up his mind for Lin Yin, but he was puzzled that general manager Lin didn''t send his boss to come forward. Was there any other force in the imperial capital?


    You know, with his painting mountain, on the scene is really not able to suppress Ning Xiaoqing''s father Ning Zongxuan.


    "Wait, Lin Yin. Don''t think that if you know Tu Shan, you can be equal to me. It''s far worse than your strength." Ning Xiaoqing Ao Jiao said, put down the mobile phone, coldly looking at Lin Yin.


    "Qi Mo, don''t worry too much. In your face, I won''t embarrass Lin Yin too much. That is to say, let him apologize to me and admit that he is a waste." Ning Xiaoqing took a look at Zhang Qimo and said with a proud look.

 Chapter 287

    Zhang Qimo''s face is not very good-looking. She didn''t expect that after Lin Yin came over, the situation would become like this.


    Once an old classmate, Ning Xiaoqing is too aggressive and competitive.


    This is what Zhang Qimo did not expect. In my impression, although Huining Xiaoqing was arrogant, he was not so aggressive.


    Of course, what Zhang Qimo didn''t know.


    Ning Xiaoqing is precisely because Zhang Qimo stole her limelight, today is to make Zhang Qimo short in front of him.


    Even if Lin Yin isn''t the loser in the legend, so what?


    In the final analysis, Lin Yin is just a villain from Donghai province. He doesn''t even know about the emperor Jingning. How can he know a Tushan?


    What set up a jewelry group, what set up in Zhongtian Star City, maybe all are painted by Tu Shan for Lin Yin''s face.


    Really want to talk about hard power, she Ning Xiaoqing behind standing Nuo big emperor Jing Ning Shi, how can lose to Lin Yin?


    "Tu Shan, if you ask Lin Yin to apologize and toast to me now, and admit that he is a waste in front of everyone. I can just let it go, and I won''t pursue your fault any more. " Ning Xiaoqing looked at TU Shan and said haughtily, "if my father really comes here, I don''t think you can stop it."


    Tu Shan''s face is angry. He thinks that this woman is too arrogant. He really thinks that there is a Ning family behind him who can do whatever he wants. How can he force Yin ye to admit that he is a waste? Do you want to insult Yin ye like this? How brave!


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "it''s no use who you call."


    "Well, don''t say I didn''t give Qimo face. Lin Yin, this is you. Don''t face. When my father comes, it''s too late for you to kneel down. " Ning Xiaoqing said coldly.


    She doesn''t believe it. Can Lin Yin fight her father today?


    "Dad, I''m in Longteng hotel. Tu Shan in Zhongtian district is looking for my trouble. He wants me to propose a toast to his younger brother and apologize." Ning Xiaoqing dials the phone and talks.


    "What is Tushan? Do you mean Tu Shan beside Yu Ze Cheng Over the phone, a middle-aged man''s low voice came.


    "Yes, that''s him. He was surrounded by a very arrogant younger brother. He also talked about the face of the Ning family. He was completely contemptuous of our Ning family. He also said that I was not qualified to talk to him and asked me to call my father. " Ning Xiaoqing seems to have suffered a lot of grievances and said in a pitiful way.


    "You tell Tu Shan that I''ll come over in five minutes and let him weigh it for himself."


    As Ning Xiaoqing specially opened the hands-free, Ning Zongxuan''s threat was spread in the ears of all the people present.


    After the phone is hung up, Ning Xiaoqing''s face becomes proud. Her eyes are cold. She looks at Lin Yin and Tu Shan with a high posture.


    As long as his father comes forward, Tu Shan has to weigh his identity.


    "Your father is Ning Zongxuan, isn''t he?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Yin doesn''t want to make things big, but it seems Ning Xiaoqing is very unwilling.


    At ordinary times, Lin Yin is too lazy to bother with such a younger generation of Ning family, and he never cares about the views of secular people.


    But this is Qimo''s classmate party, he can be indifferent, but it''s impossible to let Qimo be wronged and lose face.


    In particular, Qi Mo is still ridiculed by Ning Xiaoqing. She has no face.


    In five minutes.


    The luxurious mahogany door of the restaurant on the third floor was pushed open, and two rows of well-dressed bodyguards came in, each with a cold face.


    Surrounded by two rows of bodyguards, a dignified middle-aged man came in. He was wearing a formal black suit. His face looked dignified and angry.


    "Is this Ning Zongxuan, Xiaoqing''s father? I''ve only heard of them, and I''ve never seen them before. "


    "It''s a big deal now. Ning Zongxuan has come out. Xiaoqing probably won''t give up."


    "Ah, although Qi Mo''s husband Lin Yin has some contacts in the imperial capital, he thinks highly of himself, doesn''t he? Xiaoqing is just asking him to lower his head and admit that he''s useless, but he won''t? I have to force Xiaoqing to call her father over. Now Lin Yin will suffer a great loss. "


    All the old classmates here are talking in private.


    Although both sides can''t afford to offend them, they must still be on Ning Xiaoqing''s side. After all, Ning Xiaoqing''s identity is there. Lin Yin has more contacts in the imperial capital. After all, he is an outsider in Donghai province. How can he compare with Ning Xiaoqing?


    "Tushan, what''s going on here? How dare you trouble my daughter? Do you want me to say hello to Yu Zecheng? "


    Ning Zongxuan glared at TU Shan, which was a fierce rebuke.


    "Dad, they''re not only asking me for trouble, but also saying that if I can''t get out of Longteng Hotel, they don''t pay attention to our home." Ning Xiaoqing made a pathetic appearance and said.


    "Ning Zongxuan, I can''t trouble your daughter. It''s your daughter who has to do something to trouble president Lin." Said Tu Shan.


    "Dad, you must help me to teach them a lesson. Tu Shan is shameless and shameless. A big man still bullies me." Ning Xiaoqing is very aggrieved, said, as if by the big humiliation.Seeing his daughter''s humiliation, Ning Zongxuan turned red and almost furious.


    Ning Zongxuan looked at TU Shan and Lin Yin coldly and asked, "what have you done to my daughter? Bullying her like this? Do you want to die? Not even Ning''s family? "


    "Lin Yin, Tu Shan, weren''t you two very arrogant just now? Now my dad''s here. Why don''t you yell? Scared to death, right? Sure enough, it''s a bunch of rubbish. It''s just a little girl who will bully me. " Ning Xiaoqing clamored.


    "Ha ha, Tu Shan, you are really good at bullying my daughter, even a little brother of yours? If you dare to touch my daughter this time, Yu Zecheng can''t cover you! " Ning Zongxuan said in a deep voice, very angry.


    He Ning Zongxuan is such a daughter. He was raised as a princess since childhood, and never suffered any injustice.


    This Tu Shan, with the support of Yu Zecheng, even dares to fight his daughter''s idea. It''s lawless.


    "Ning Zongxuan, pay attention to what you say. Who moved your daughter?" Tu Shan said coldly, "your daughter doesn''t know what self-respect is. Do you want others to respect her?"


    "Tu Shan, today, you must apologize to my daughter, and then give me your little brother! Let me take it to Ning''s house. Otherwise, I''ll take you with me! " Ning Zongxuan said coldly.


    With that, Ning Zongxuan glanced coldly at the people present and said, "who is Lin Yin? Stand up for me


    Lin Yin looks as usual, looks at Ning Zongxuan and says, "what can I do for you?"


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Ning Zongxuan looked at Lin Yin with a sneer, "you''re really fat. You even dare to fight my daughter''s idea. Do you really think Tu Shan can cover you?"


    With that, Ning Zongxuan waved his hand and said, "come on, take him away for me!"

 Chapter 288

    Voice just came, Ning Zongxuan brought two teams of bodyguards, immediately someone took the lead to rush out, directly to catch Lin Yin.


    "Ning Zongxuan, you dare to try it here!" Tu Shan shouts coldly.


    Longteng hotel is also in Zhongtian district. If Ning Zongxuan takes Yinye away today.


    He painted the mountain, so he would not have to mix in the future.


    "What? Tu Shan, do you really want to die for Lin Yin Ning Zongxuan scolded coldly, "you have to think clearly. Once you offend our Ning family, will you still have a foothold in the imperial capital?"


    "You don''t think it''s in Zhongtian district. I can''t do anything with you!" Ning Zongxuan said in a deep voice, "the people I brought have surrounded this place!"


    "What?" Tu Shan''s face was slightly surprised, "Ning Zongxuan, are you going to be serious? Dare to use force in Zhongtian district? "


    He did not expect that Ning Zongxuan, without saying a word, would come up and greet the dead. All the people would take him and dare to fight directly in Zhongtian district.


    "Ning Zongxuan, you have to think clearly that this is in Zhongtian district. If you do this, you are not paying attention to boss Yu." Tu Shan said in a deep voice.


    You know, he''s a man of Yu Zecheng. He''s the one who moves the eldest in Zhongtian district. That''s the one who moves the earth on Taisui''s head.


    "Oh, I''ll explain the situation to Yu Zecheng." Ningzongxuan cold voice said, "but, my daughter is my heart, you made taboo, don''t blame me cruel!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    A man wearing sunglasses came in and said respectfully to Ning Zongxuan: "Chairman, Longteng hotel has been cleared. All the brothers outside are waiting for their orders. What should we do with Tu Shan and Lin Yin


    As soon as he saw the man with sunglasses coming in, Tu Shan''s face changed slightly, and he felt that the situation was not quite right.


    Tu Shan, a man with sunglasses, knows him. He''s nicknamed black leopard. He''s also one of the top figures in the gray area of Shennong District in the imperial capital. With this posture, Ning Zongxuan is going to come true.


    "Mr. Lin, the situation is not right. Ning Zongxuan has transferred people from the road. He''s crazy. It''s like he''s just a daughter. She listens to everything she says. " Tu Shan whispered beside Lin Yin, "if you don''t transfer people, I''m afraid it won''t be a good ending..."


    Lin Yin had a sneer on her lips.


    Like father, like son. No wonder Ning Xiaoqing is so arrogant. It turns out that her father is so protective of her son.


    Without saying a word, such a big battle has been fought.


    "Tu Shan, give Lin Yin over, and you''ll give my daughter a good apology. It depends on Zecheng''s face. I can spare you tonight." Ning Zongxuan said.


    "As for that Lin Yin, no one can protect him today. He dares to bully my daughter, so he is ready to die." Ning Zongxuan said slowly, looking at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Ning Zongxuan, people can''t be handed over to you. Besides, if you don''t distinguish between red and white, you will be arrogant. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Tu Shan angrily scolded twice, got up and went to the door, took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    When Ning Zongxuan made such a fuss, it was like touching his daughter.


    WOW!


    Just when Tu Shan took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    Black leopard with two bodyguards, rushed up and caught people, one side, clasped Tu Shan''s left and right shoulders.


    "Tu Shan, do you still want to call someone? I can''t give you this chance. " Ning Zongxuan said slowly.


    Tu Shan''s expression was angry, and he was stopped all of a sudden. He didn''t call his subordinates.


    "Ning Zongxuan, are you looking for death? I tell you, Lin is always the one you can''t afford to offend Tu Shan said in a deep voice.


    "Who can''t I offend? Is this Lin Yin a relative of your elder brother Yu Zecheng? " Ning Zongxuan frowned slightly and said slowly, "it''s useless. It''s not easy for Yu Zecheng to come here. Today, I must satisfy my daughter."


    See this situation, Ning Xiaoqing expression proud smile: "Lin Yin, Tu Shan, said let you don''t be so arrogant, you must make to now this step, really don''t see the coffin don''t shed tears."


    "Dad, you should send someone to beat Lin Yin to his knees now, and then let him slap himself in the face and admit that he was wrong." Ning Xiaoqing said.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Yin can''t go today," said Ning Zongxuan.


    Said, Ning Zongxuan negative hand to Lin Yin, face is full of dignity, with a kind of command style tone said: "I see in your youth is not sensible, also see in the face, can leave you a dog life. Now, in front of my daughter, I kneel down and kowtow to apologize. "


    "If you are unconvinced and refuse to kneel, you will not see the sun tomorrow." Ning Zongxuan said slowly.


    Lin Yin was very interested and took a drink with a sneer on her lips.


    "You''re still laughing when you''re in trouble?" Ning Xiaoqing looked at Lin Yin with disdain, "I really don''t know what you''ve got there."


    "Well, Xiaoqing, is this a bit too much trouble? It''s all classmates. Everyone step back, isn''t it?" Zhang Qimo looked at Ning Xiaoqing and said."Qimo? Each step back? Are you begging me? " Ning Xiaoqing looked at Zhang Qimo with proud expression and said slowly, "well, Qimo, in the face of old classmates, you come to beg me, and admit that your husband is a waste, then, I can let you go."


    "Pay attention, my patience is very limited. If you want to beg me, please hurry up, or I''ll change my mind. It''s useless for you to beg me." Ning Xiaoqing said playfully.


    "Qimo, you don''t have to pay attention to her." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhang Qimo nodded. She knew that Lin Yin still had a way to solve the problem, but she didn''t want Lin Yin to make it too big.


    "Ignore me? Well, Lin Yin, you''re a dead duck. What do you think you are? It''s just a useless dog! " Ning Xiaoqing was furious.


    She was not happy to see Lin Yin''s posture of not bowing her head.


    "Dad, I don''t have to talk with them. I''ll go straight ahead and beat this Lin Yin to his knees! And take it back. " Ning Xiaoqing said maliciously.


    Ning Zongxuan looked at Lin Yin and said, "my daughter is such a reasonable person. You can make her angry. You can see how shameless you are! I''ll give you a chance, but I''m still so arrogant. Damn it


    "Ning Zongxuan, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Tu Shan scolded coldly. Although he was held down by several suit bodyguards, he still didn''t lose his momentum.


    "Who are you talking to? Ha ha. " Ning Zongxuan shook his head, "isn''t he just a little brother? At the most, can you have a little relationship with Yu Zecheng? "


    With that, Ning Zongxuan waved his hand, "black leopard, go to kneel down the waste named Lin Yin, and unload his hand first."


    The man in sunglasses, named panther, wriggles his neck, takes out a black pistol from his arms and walks to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin didn''t move, but a tall figure came out from his side.


    The bodyguard in black, who had been silent before, stopped in front of the Panther.


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "They''re all useless."

 Chapter 289

    "What? It''s a waste of us? With a big, stupid bodyguard like you? "


    Hearing what Lin Yin said, the black leopard sneered and looked disdainful. He only thought that Lin Yin was crazy.


    "Ha ha, it''s so stupid that it can''t be cured." Ning Zongxuan shook his head, "panther, hurry up and take him."


    As soon as the words came out, Hades had already done it.


    Bang!


    Hadith''s simple punch smashed the Panther''s face and broke a pair of his sunglasses, then quickly kicked it down, kicked it on the kneecap, and directly broke the bone.


    "Eh!"


    The Panther roared miserably. The whole person was kicked and knelt on the ground. He moved a distance of more than ten meters along the floor, and his knees were bleeding directly. It can be seen how much strength he had endured.


    "You, you!" The Panther stares at Hades. Her whole body is shaking violently, her mouth is bleeding wildly, and her face is unbelievable.


    Black leopard didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s bodyguard, who didn''t look amazing, just kicked him and almost died on the spot. This power is really terrible.


    In particular, Hades''s body seems to be huge, but the speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. He doesn''t look like a normal person.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "You dare to do it, it''s the opposite!"


    As soon as he saw that the panther was on the ground and kept spitting blood, the helper he brought with him was all in a hurry, and everyone showed his fierce eyes.


    Wow.


    A large group of suit bodyguards all pulled out iron bars, and several Gunners directly put up black fishing bags in the back.


    "You two, get down on your knees quickly, or don''t blame the blankness of the sword and gun!"


    "Even most of us dare to move. We can''t get rid of it!"


    Several of the Panther''s men screamed wildly and surrounded them one by one.


    These are all the hard boys brought by the black leopard. When they saw that the boss was kicked all over with blood, everyone was furious.


    Even if it''s not to help the elder Ning Zongxuan come forward, he dares to let the bodyguards beat their eldest Panther like this. Today, he must beat Lin Yin to be disabled!


    Hades put on a cruel smile and looked at a group of bodyguards around him. He seemed to be more excited and twisted his neck.


    Then, Hades rushed out like a hurricane, which was frightening.


    In the lightning and flint room, a group of bodyguards with iron bars didn''t have time to react. After being approached by Hades, they were swept by their fists and feet, all of them overturned in an instant.


    Crackling, even the real guy they were holding was abruptly interrupted.


    People on the scene were stunned. They didn''t even see what happened clearly. They only saw more than 20 fierce suit bodyguards flying out one by one, falling heavily on the wall and spitting blood.


    In the face of the king of agents like Hades, these well-trained bodyguards have no ability to fight back.


    "Here! Monsters? "


    "Damn, don''t move. I''ll kill you again!"


    This time, everyone was frightened by the sudden outburst of Hades''s skill


    the shooters under Ning Zongxuan''s hands also took out their firepower nervously and aimed at Hades one after another.


    In dozens of seconds, more than 20 well-trained bodyguards and thugs were killed in an instant. This is not an ordinary person!


    Seeing someone''s gun coming out, Hades''s eyes showed a cold light, a bloodthirsty desire, and seemed more excited.


    Shua!


    Hades step out, the figure instantly disappeared, the naked eye can only see the fuzzy shadow, speed is beyond the limit. And the dozen Gunners who were staring at Hades were all silly for a moment.


    In the moment when they were stunned, a terrible impact came directly.


    Then, only to see the blood splashing, one by one armed bodyguards like a kite flying backwards out more than ten meters.


    "Eh!"


    "Ah, ah


    One after another, the voice of fear screamed out, which made people shudder and shiver.


    More than a dozen armed bodyguards lay on the ground, their eyes full of fear, and their whole body trembled. Their hands holding guns were all torn open and their blood flowed.


    All those who tried to attack Lin Yin just now are disabled!


    Either hand or foot!


    Lin Yin just said it lightly, but it was totally abandoned.


    His bodyguard, really put dozens of good hands all useless?


    It''s terrible!


    This scene, to the presence of all people''s hearts unspeakable shock.


    Hades returned to Lin Yin''s position and stood coldly, giving everyone great pressure and casting a shadow.


    There was silence.


    "This, this..." Rather small green complexion is very white, looking at Lin Yin with strange eyes, in the heart feel a burst of fear.The silent bodyguard beside Lin Yin is so cruel?


    Recalling the irony of Lin Yin before, Ning Xiaoqing has a lingering fear. If Lin Yin ordered the black bodyguard to fight at that time, what would be the terrible consequences?


    "You?" Ning Zongxuan''s forehead was sweating, and he found that Lin Yin was not so simple on the surface. "Where are you from? It''s presumptuous to rely on the experts around you, isn''t it? "


    Hades grinned coldly and shook his head as he looked at the frightened idiots.


    Hades absolutely abides by Lin Yin''s orders. Lin Yin says that if it is abolished, it will be abolished and will never be killed.


    Otherwise, with his habit, the hand is always cut, this kind of jumping insects should be trampled to death.


    How dare you jump in front of President Lin?


    Don''t bother Mr. Lin at all, just give him a chance.


    No matter whether these people are ningjiamen or plutocrats, they can disappear in the world in one night. It''s as simple as killing ants.


    Ning Zongxuan looked at Hades''s cold eyes, some shudder, feel like a beast was staring at the prey.


    He really can''t understand where Lin Yin invited such a cruel man to act as a bodyguard.


    "You can understand Longguo, can''t you?" Ning Zongxuan looked at Hades and said slowly, "your skill is very good. Work for me. I can increase the reward Lin Yin can give you ten times! Believe me, you''ll have a better future with me than with Lin Yin. "


    Lin Yin didn''t make a statement. Hades looked at Ning Zongxuan with a sneer, and the murderer appeared in his eyes.


    For Hades, this is a naked insult, even want to use money to buy him?


    Hades is a man who highly advocates force, because President Lin beat him personally, and he is a kind of crushing strength, so he is convinced to do things for president Lin.


    At the beginning, he helped Chris in Latin group because Chris was a long-time partner of Hades. There was a family relationship between the two. He was regarded as Chris''s brother.


    And Ning Zongxuan, face to face with money to lure him, Hades?


    You know, Hades is a trump agent from MIB of M country. He has also made a big name in overseas killer circles. After all kinds of life and death combat, his speed and strength are infinitely close to the limit of human body. He is the real king of agents! What is Ning Zongxuan''s behavior not an insult?


    Lin Yin took a look at Hades and said in a cold voice, "if you do Ning Zongxuan, you can save his life."


    Shua!


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, Hades had rushed out.


    Three seconds.


    One second to hold people, one second to throw on the table to press, one second to take out a gun on Ning Zongxuan''s head.


    Ning Zongxuan didn''t respond to a set of catching movements. He was already pressed on the table by Hades and couldn''t move. He held the gun on the back of his head.

 Chapter 290

    "What do you want to do! You lunatic


    Ning Zongxuan was scared to death. He didn''t expect that Hades was so fierce. In the blink of an eye, he rushed up and caught people.


    "If you dare to bark, I will send you to God." Said Hades, grimly.


    "I..." Ning Zongxuan was sweating and felt the cold muzzle in the back of his head. He only felt his whole body trembling and his heart beating violently. He didn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    As for Hades, he had no doubt that if he could not say it well, his head might be about to blossom.


    Lin Yin''s bodyguard is too cruel.


    "Here? That''s terrible, isn''t it


    "Such a terrible skill, is it still a person?"


    "Lin Yin''s side actually follows these experts? I can''t see it at all. If he ordered the bodyguards just now, wouldn''t we all have to die? "


    At this time, all of you were so scared that you turned pale.


    On the strength of the bodyguard around Lin Yin, he was invincible and Superman.


    They were afraid. Just now, they kept taunting Lin Yin at the banquet. I''m really glad Lin Yin didn''t get angry. Otherwise, their fate would be unimaginable. At least they would have to be beaten as a dead dog lying on the ground screaming like those bodyguards.


    "You, don''t mess around!" Ning Xiaoqing look panic said, watching his father was instantly pressed down on the table, was also pointed at the head with a gun, she this is also a mess.


    "Lin Yin, this is not a joke! You don''t want to be let go, chairman Ning? If something really happens, can you bear the anger of the Ning family? " The Panther lay on the ground and said in a deep voice. Her face was very ugly.


    Originally thought it was to do a small thing, did not expect such a serious situation.


    If Ning Zongxuan has a mistake here, his black leopard is really finished.


    This is the real power of Ning family in imperial capital! It''s not a little dandy!


    "Lin Yin, if you have something to say, why do you have to make such a fuss?" Ning Zongxuan said in a soft tone.


    "Well, let your people let me go, and I''ll take my daughter away now, and that''s the end of it." Ning Zongxuan said that his heart was about to collapse, and he couldn''t bear the psychological pressure of a madman holding a gun against his head.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and walked slowly to Ning Zongxuan.


    Lin Yin went to Ning Zongxuan and said in a cold voice, "write it off?"


    Pop!


    Backhand, a slap on Ning Zongxuan''s face, his face flushed, his eyes full of unconvinced color of humiliation.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Lin Yin! You, you Ning Zongxuan is suffering. He didn''t expect that he would be slapped on the table by a young man in front of so many people and his daughter.


    And this slap shocked all of you.


    Lin Yin''s courage is really too big. Is it to trample Ning Zongxuan to death?


    How confident is Lin Yin? Not afraid of Ning Zongxuan''s subsequent revenge?


    Ning Xiaoqing''s face is even more red, looking at his father being hanged, but there is nothing he can do.


    "Lin Yin, you want to know what character Ning Zongxuan is in the imperial capital." Ning Zongxuan said in a deep voice, "you will regret today''s behavior!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Cold light flashed in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    Hua Hua''s two slaps on Ning Zongxuan''s left and right face beat him black and blue, panting, very angry.


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongxuan coldly and said, "if I didn''t look at Ning Taiji''s face, you and your daughter have already died."


    Ning Zongxuan took a look at Lin Yin and took a deep breath. He had a very uncertain premonition.


    Ning Taiji! When these three words came out of Lin Yin''s mouth, Ning Zongxuan shuddered.


    "Your daughter''s always provoking me, I don''t care about her." Lin Yin said slowly, "but why does she make trouble for my wife?"


    "And you, regardless of all things, will bring people up and force me to kneel down?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Today, if I don''t kill you, I will educate the younger generation for Ning Taiji!"


    With that, Lin Yin raised his hand and held Ning Zongxuan''s throat. With a crash, he swung around in the air and sat down on the floor with his knees, making a heavy dull noise!


    "Eh!"


    Ning Zongxuan roared in pain, his face was pale, his knees and trousers were bleeding, and he knelt in front of Lin Yin, trembling, and could not move.


    "You, you, you!"


    Ning Zongxuan stares at Lin Yin. He wants to be angry, but he can only blurt out three words.


    Lin Yin''s aura shocked him.


    In addition to humiliation, Ning Zongxuan was more shocked than words.


    Lin Yin is so strong that he dares to teach himself instead of Ning family?Lin Yin was in his early twenties. It was really astonishing to say such shocking words, and he didn''t feel funny at all.


    Where did he come from?


    Ning Xiaoqing watched Lin Yin kneel down her father, and her face became extremely humiliating.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you do that? Do you want to live with us? " Ning Xiaoqing was very unconvinced and said.


    "Never die?" Lin Yin shook his head and didn''t want to talk to such an ignorant person.


    What qualifications does Ning Xiaoqing have to represent the Ning family?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on Ning Zongxuan''s face and knocked him to the ground, struggling to get up,


    "the so-called forces behind you are not worth mentioning at all, and there is no way to take me." Lin Yin said lightly.


    When talking, Lin Yin, with a mobile phone, sends a short message to Ning Zongbao, which is to let Ning Zongbao come to the end.


    "Ning Zongxuan, today, if you are not convinced, you can come to me at any time."


    Words fall, Lin Yin negative hand turned away, Hades followed.


    Zhang Qimo is also silent to keep up with the pace of Lin Yin.


    All the way, Ning Zongxuan''s men lie down on the ground. They are all abandoned by Hades. They recoil and look at Lin Yin and others. They dare not do anything. They are completely broken.


    Ning Zongxuan was shocked and angry. His whole body trembled violently. He stared at Lin Yin''s back. Besides humiliation, he was shocked.


    How cruel!


    Lin Yin and the bodyguards around him seemed to come out from the sea of corpses. When they frowned, they gave people the illusion that they would be everywhere at any time.


    Ning Zongxuan has seen a lot of things. This kind of murderous spirit can''t be disguised on the surface.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s face turned red. She was so ashamed that she couldn''t recover. She didn''t expect to ask her father to support the scene. It would be such an embarrassing result!


    Also did not expect, Zhang Qimo''s husband Lin Yin, unexpectedly has such terrible skill, has such great courage, even Ning family dare not put in the eye.


    This time, her face is too big!


    With that, her father was also sweeping the floor, and Lin Yin stepped on the bottom of his feet. There was no way.


    "Chairman, can we just let them go?" The Panther asked with hesitation.

 Chapter 291

    Ning Zongxuan closed his eyes. The corners of his mouth were bitter and complicated. He seemed to be lost in meditation.


    No, absolutely not.


    Ning Zongxuan was full of anger. As a powerful figure of Ning family in the imperial capital, when did he suffer such humiliation?


    "Dad, Lin Yin has such a good relationship with Tu Shan, and there are so powerful bodyguards around him. I reckon that he is likely to be a successful person. " Rather small green face full not reconciled, conjecture says.


    "Yu Zecheng?" Ning Zongxuan frowned slightly and his eyes flashed.


    It''s true that Lin Yin''s confidence and strength are extraordinary, and he can make Tu Shan bow to his orders. It''s obvious that Lin Yin is from Yu Zecheng.


    Just? Why does Lin Yin dare to teach himself for the old man of Ning family?


    Even in the cost of people do not have the courage, dare to speak so arrogantly?


    "Dad, this can''t be so easy! Yu Zecheng''s people dare to be so rude to you. Let''s ask Qibo for help. Qibo has a lot of contacts in Zhongtian district. " Ning Xiaoqing said, "moreover, let''s go to tell the elder brothers of the Ning family about this. They can''t bear it! This surname Lin, but point to the old man''s name, this Ning family still have who endure him? "


    "Lin Yin dares to be so presumptuous. It''s impossible to let this matter go." Ning Zongxuan thought and said, "as for your seventh uncle..."


    "Dad, Qibo has a family relationship with the head of Zhongtian district government. He has also dealt with yuzecheng, the underground emperor of Zhongtian district. He has a lot of energy in Zhongtian district." Ning Xiaoqing gave some advice and said, "as long as the seventh uncle is willing to help, then the sixth uncle and the second uncle will certainly come out together!"


    "For Lin Yin''s arrogant defiance of the dignity of our Ning family, the seventh uncle will be furious. There are several uncles who come out together, but Yu Zecheng can''t bear it, let alone Lin Yin." Ning Xiaoqing said.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongxuan began to think deeply.


    His position in the imperial capital Ning family is second only to the three giants of Ning family.


    And all this benefits from his brother, Ning Zongbao. Ning Zongbao is the seventh eldest in the Ning family. He is also one of the three leaders of the Ning family.


    As long as one person comes out, the other two will never sit back and ignore, which means that the whole Ning family will be touched.


    Therefore, as long as the seventh brother is willing to help, it is the authority of the whole Ning family. Even if Lin Yin has a good background, even if he is Yu Zecheng''s brother, he has to submit to the authority of the Ning family.


    "Xiaoqing, you are really smart." Ning Zongxuan said with relief, "as soon as you say that, you will understand immediately. I''ll go back to investigate the origin of Lin Yin''s identity and see who is behind him. I dare to be so lawless. "


    "Then, I''ll discuss it with your seventh uncle, and I''ll help you out." Ning Zongxuan said, "my daughter, how can I bear such evil spirit?"


    "Yes, Dad, how majestic our Ning family is! It''s impossible for us to lose our prestige!" Ning Xiaoqing said, "those surnamed Lin dare to fight against you. I don''t believe that. Qibo will sit back and ignore them!"


    After the two fathers and daughters discussed and summed up, the courage that had been broken by Lin Yin had some more, and the confidence that had been broken by Lin Yin was gradually restored.


    After all, no matter how strong Lin''s invisible hand is, no matter how hard the bodyguards around him can fight, it''s impossible to compete with the whole Ning family!


    There is no lack of martial arts masters in the big imperial family!


    Dong!


    Just then, the door of the restaurant was pushed open.


    A middle-aged man in a dark suit came in with two rows of bodyguards.


    "Ah? Seven elder brothers, how did you come here? " Ning Zongxuan looks at the visitor in surprise.


    "Seven uncle! Did you also get the wind and come to help my father? " Ning Xiaoqing looks surprised said.


    Ningzongxuan two people are surprised and happy, really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, is discussing how to help seven Bo ningzongbao, ningzongbao personally arrived at the scene.


    Just in time, when Ning Zongbao saw this scene, the people of the Tang Ning family were bullied like this, and they would be angry!


    "Why am I here? If I don''t come, do you want to break the sky of Ning family? "


    Ning Zongbao''s face was gloomy, and his face was a rebuke.


    "Here? Seven elder brothers, what do you mean? What do you mean we''ve broken the days of Ning''s family? " Ningzongxuan expression puzzled said, don''t understand why ningzongbao will scold him.


    "Shut up! I''m very angry now! You two, stop making trouble for me! " Ning Zongbao said in a deep voice, his eyes very cold.


    See ningzongbao angry, ningzongxuan and ningxiaoqing are obediently closed mouth, did not dare to talk.


    In the Ning family, the status of Ning Zongxuan is not equal to that of his brother Ning Zongbao.


    It can be said that Ning Zongxuan is the subordinate of Ning Zongbao, and Ning Zongbao is the person who carries the burden of their faction."Ah! It''s an eventful time. " Ning Zongbao sighed.


    He looked at Ning Zongxuan''s knee bleeding, and looked at more than 20 bodyguards who were lying on the ground convulsed. He knew that this was Lin Yin''s great power.


    "How on earth did you provoke Lin Yin? Tell me all about it Ning Zongbao asked in a deep voice.


    Ning Zongxuan and Ning Xiaoqing look at each other, and then honestly explain the process.


    After hearing this, Ning Zongbao''s face was very gloomy.


    He was rushed by Lin Yin''s message, and Lin Yin asked him to come to the end.


    It''s really a shame!


    In particular, Ning Zongbao is discussing with the two members of the Ning family about how to deal with Lin Yin, the Buddha who was killed suddenly.


    He also has a major plan in the Ning family. Lin Yin, an uncontrollable factor, suddenly appears in the chess game. He is thinking about how to stabilize Lin Yin. As a result, there are still people in the Ning family who want to provoke Lin Yin?


    The last time his son-in-law, Zhao Jianning, let Ning Zongbao have no place to vent his anger. His own brother had this kind of thing again. He was beaten by Lin Yin and begged for mercy. How angry he was!


    "Zongxuan! This breath, you give me to swallow now! Do you hear me Ning Zongbao said angrily.


    "Here? Why? Seven elder brothers, that Lin Yin dares to attack me like this. If I don''t fight back, will I still have the face to hang out in the imperial capital? " Ningzongxuan very unconvinced said, don''t understand why ningzongbao to Linyin so afraid.


    "It''s not something you are entitled to know, and don''t ask me why!" Ning Zongbao said in a deep voice, "if Lin Yin can move, I will take revenge for you. I have my own plan for all this! "


    "In addition, Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble outside in the future! Are you out of your mind? Do you have to compete with Lin Yin''s wife? What qualifications do you have to compete with others? What''s your status? " Ning Zongbao hated that iron was not steel.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, even seven uncle said that to her.


    Why? Why can''t she compare with Zhang Qimo, a country woman?


    "It''s all because of you. I tell you, if it wasn''t for your Ning family, Lin Yin would have killed you directly." Ning Zongbao said coldly.


    "In addition, Ning Xiaoqing, after you go back, you immediately go to find Lin Yin''s wife and personally visit her to apologize and admit your mistake!" Ning Zongbao ordered coldly, "Lin Yin cares about his wife very much. You may have room to maneuver if you offend him. It''s unforgivable to offend his wife. Last time in Donghai Province, because of his wife''s business, a small family was almost killed


    "What! Go to the door and apologize to Zhang Qimo? No way, seventh uncle. I''m not convinced. I can''t swallow it in my heart! " Ning Xiaoqing said reluctantly, let her go to Zhang Qimo bow to admit her mistake, it is to his life.


    "Angry? I''m angry in my heart. You have to hold back and swallow it! " Ning Zongbao said angrily.


    "I really don''t have any points. When will I still be a big lady?"


    Ning Xiaoqing''s face is full of aggrieved color of nod, Ning Zongbao angry, she is reluctant also have no way.


    Ning Zongbao''s appearance makes Ning Zongxuan''s father and daughter''s fantasy of revenge in Lin Yin''s heart broken in an instant!

 Chapter 292

    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left Longteng commercial square.


    Hades picks up the car from the driver''s seat, and Tu Shan sits in the co driver''s seat, preparing to lead Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin to Zhongtian star city to inspect several commercial buildings.


    You know, Zhongtian star city is an industry of Tushan on the surface.


    But Tu Shan knows that in fact, everything in Zhongtian star city is the property of general manager Lin. he is just a little brother who helps to take care of it.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin is closing her eyes. Zhang Qimo reaches out her jade finger to her chin, as if thinking about something.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo''s mobile phone rang.


    "Here? Is Ning Xiaoqing calling me? " Zhang Qimo looked puzzled.


    "Take it. She''s here to bow your head." Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said calmly.


    He let Ning Zongbao go to the end, Ning Zongxuan father and daughter may not count, but Ning Zongbao should know.


    Zhang Qimo answered the phone suspiciously.


    "Hello, Qimo, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m sorry, it''s my fault today. It makes you look ugly in front of your classmates. I hope you don''t mind." Over the phone, Ning Xiaoqing''s pleasant voice completely changed her previous arrogance.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin could even predict this. How did he do it?


    "Qi Mo, I sincerely admit my mistake to you. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t pursue my fault any more." On the other side of the phone, Ning Xiaoqing said in a low voice, "for the sake of all college students, forgive me! Please


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly. Ning Xiaoqing''s low voice at this time was in sharp contrast with her previous arrogance.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Qimo said flatly: "I will not pursue you, because there is no need at all. Not everyone is like you. I wish others were shorter than myself. "


    "Qimo, you are right. I am not good. I will never be good again." Ning Xiaoqing is very sincere admit a mistake to say.


    "Well, don''t say it again. I won''t trouble you any more." Zhang Qimo hung up and didn''t want to talk to Ning Xiaoqing any more.


    Because, Ning Xiaoqing such people, there is no need to meet.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    She found that when she came to the imperial capital, she had a wide field of vision.


    Lin Yin''s power is too strong. He is very comfortable in the imperial capital. It seems that nothing is unfair.


    Although Zhang Qimo didn''t know much about these elite families, he still had a concept in his heart, that is, he was very powerful.


    But Lin Yin, it seems very easy to solve.


    Especially this time, Lin Yin''s appearance, let her in the university classmate''s circle, can be said to earn enough face, it is estimated that no one will dare to look down on her!


    In this regard, she was still a little pleased.


    And which girl doesn''t want her lover to be the sage who can do anything?


    Lin Yin laughed and said: "Qi Mo, you don''t have to think about how I do these things. You just need to know that with me, no one can bully you. "


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded his head cleverly.


    Whether Lin Yin is an ordinary person or an omnipotent person, it will not affect their relationship from the beginning to the end.


    Because, Zhang Qimo can feel, Lin Yin always to her like a heart.


    Soon, Hades drove to the prosperous Zhongtian Star City.


    Zhongtian Star City, as the largest commercial city in Zhongtian District of imperial capital, its scale is completely imaginable.


    Top grade residential buildings, school district houses, supporting commercial square, film and television street, food street, entertainment city are almost all included.


    Under the leadership of Tu Shan, Lin Yin and his party came to an 80 story commercial building, the star building.


    This building is located in the most central position of Zhongtian Star City, with magnificent weather, which can almost be regarded as the city standard building of Zhongtian district.


    In particular, the architectural design of the star building is also exquisite. It is made by the top international design team. No matter from which angle you look up at the building, you will have a very shocking visual experience!


    "Qimo, the group headquarters I chose is this building. What do you think?" Lin Yin asked with a smile.


    "This, this is incredible, isn''t it? Do you really want to buy this building? " Zhang Qimo looked up at the star building, his heart was extremely shocked.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yin, I''m afraid it would be something she never dreamed of. She could own such a commercial building and a large jewelry group in the capital.


    "No, I don''t need to buy it. It''s my business." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "Qimo, let''s go to the top of the building. I''ve got a special thing for you."With that, Lin Yin and his party got on the special elevator, passed several special circular doors, and then came to the top floor.


    Under the command of Lin Yin, the star building is in the stage of construction blockade, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    On the top floor of the building, you can almost see the prosperity of the imperial capital, which gives you a magnificent feeling.


    There is also an elevated platform on the top floor of nuota''s building. The curved circular crystal leads directly to the sky. In the arches of the special crystal channels, a round and huge platform is erected, and the surface is smeared with many colors. The design is exquisite.


    "It''s so spectacular here." Zhang Qimo looked around, only felt the scenery was pleasant, also noticed the top floor of the building, "this, what is it?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "this is the gift I prepared for you."


    Zhang Qimo''s expression was still puzzled. Lin Yin gave a loud finger to Tu Shan.


    Tu Shan nodded, went to the power supply room and turned on the main switch.


    Just at night, at this moment, the top floor of the Star Building suddenly sparkled with a brilliant light, a huge circular arc-shaped ball, just like the stars, shining through the night!


    All the passers-by on the street suddenly stopped and looked up in amazement. Even the vehicles on the street stopped and looked up at these "extraterrestrial wonders".


    The design of the ball on the top floor of the building is the most rare metal material Lin Yin has spent a lot of money to invite the top team. There are even a large number of sky high price color diamonds inlaid in it, and meteorite materials are injected into it to achieve the purity of night radiance!


    It can be said that this is the real star picked from the sky for Zhang Qimo!


    At the same time, almost the whole Zhongtian District, and even other areas of the imperial capital, all passers-by can see from a distance. Above a high-rise building in Zhongtian District, it seems that the light of stars rises, reflecting the whole city.


    "Is this the light coming out of Star City? What happened? Which big boss made this big deal, isn''t it magnificent? The imperial capital can be seen all over the city! "


    "Wow, isn''t that beautiful? It''s in the middle of the sky. It seems that there is a star. What kind of color light effect is this? Can you shine so far? "


    "In terms of the weather, it seems that there are big projects and business opportunities in Zhongtian Star City."


    "If you take a picture and put it on the Internet, it will definitely attract a lot of traffic. The lighting effect is so magnificent that it is leading the world."


    "I will visit Zhongtian Star City tomorrow to see which group is engaged in this kind of high technology. The effect is wonderful."


    Zhongtian District, and even the whole city of passers-by, were attracted by this dazzling brilliance, turned their eyes to the direction of Zhongtian Star City, and began to marvel.


    That evening, there were hot topics in the major forums and social software of Dijing, all about Zhongtian Star City, which was also the first hot search. Countless people began to talk about whether Zhongtian Star City has any major projects to be developed!


    Of course, all this is expected by Lin Yin, which is also the publicity effect he wants to achieve.


    "Qimo, I can guarantee that this will be the most shining star in the future imperial capital and even in the Dragon kingdom." Lin Yin said confidently, "I will not only set up a jewelry group, but also turn Zhongtian Star City into a world jewelry trade center and a world-class business center."


    Zhang Qimo is staring at this scene. Is this the gift Lin Yin prepared for her? It feels like a dream. It''s so dreamy.


    She can completely think of how much thought Lin Yin has spent and how much money he has invested in this landmark building. She can even say that he is losing his family!


    What''s more, will Lin Yin build a world jewelry trade center?


    At the moment, Zhang Qi foam heart warm current surging, simply warm to the explosion, do not know how to say.


    "Qimo, what do you think?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Black sheep!" Zhang Qimo said.


    Lin Yin smiles.


    Zhang Qimo looks at the starry sky, and his inner happiness explodes. What do you want when you get this son-in-law?

 Chapter 293

    the second day.


    Zhongtian Star City, suddenly become a sea of people, even cars have no place to park.


    Numerous people poured into Zhongtian Star City, which made the original prosperous business district reach its peak, and all walks of life in the business city benefited from it.


    Because the topic of "Zhongtian Star City highlights flying stars outside the sky" on the Internet last night was too hot and occupied the first place of hot search for a long time. People in the imperial capital came to see it.


    Many netizens are guessing whether this is the result of a star project of some top-notch family to please their girlfriends?


    At this time, Tu Shan and Tang Hui are sitting on the boss''s chair in the general office on the 30th floor of Xingcheng Building, discussing something.


    The two of them are responsible for helping Lin Yin deal with the transformation of zhongtianxing city and the construction of the world jewelry trade center.


    As for their boss Yu Zecheng, he was sent by Lin Yin to keep an eye on Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, and did not show up in Zhongtian district for a long time.


    "Vulture, I said, no wonder Mr. Lin was as rich as his country when he was young. You see, we can''t think of such a business mind. " Looking at the dense crowd under the building, Tang Hui exclaimed, "overnight, the whole Zhongtian Star City has been revitalized! When Mrs. Lin''s jewelry group is set up in the Star Tower in the future, won''t it have a unique advantage? "


    "If I could have half the brains of President Lin, I would still be single?" The vulture exclaimed, "Mr. Lin has nothing to say to Mrs. Lin. Do you know how much Mr. Lin cost me to do this project? Ten figures! It''s just for the sake of Mrs. Lin''s smile. Is it unparalleled in the world? "


    "That is, Mr. Lin''s affection for Mrs. Lin is too deep, but even the stars can be picked off for Mrs. Lin." Tang Hui said in surprise.


    Others may not know the inside story of the hot topic in Zhongtian Star City. As people who handle affairs, they certainly know it very well.


    Mr. Lin''s great work scares a group of people. I''ve never seen such a person.


    For Lin Yin, the two people are deeply admired.


    They have also seen a lot of big and young people in the imperial capital. They are all of the same age. There is a big gap between those big and young dandies in the imperial capital and Mr. Lin.


    Those who are still eating the old roots of the rich family, President Lin has been a lonely writer, and he has set up the brand of Qi family in longguoli again. Young people of the same age are still showing off their luxury cars, villas and watches. Mr. Lin is playing with such big projects in a low-key way, with tens of figures of money.


    "Vulture, let''s follow Mr. Lin''s work and make a good job of the project of Zhongtian Star City. There will be a lot of opportunities in the future," Tang Hui said with a flash of his eyes. "I''m sure that Mr. Lin''s spirit, the imperial capital will be his world soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Shennong District, Ningshi third construction group.


    Ningshi No.3 Construction Group, as anyone who has been a little mixed up in the imperial family circle knows, is the industry of Ningshi''s family, and is a giant company of real estate engineering in Shennong district.


    At this time, in the office of the president of Ning''s third building, Ning Shao is sitting in the boss''s chair with high spirits and is processing company documents one by one.


    Since the last meeting with Lin Yin, with Lin Yin''s verbal instructions, Ning lacks courage and goes back to the company directly. In one day, he removes all the people who are put in by Ning''s senior management and takes over the real power of the company himself.


    With the support of Lin Yin, he is already in a state of decline. He is no longer as timid as before, and he is a bold man.


    I believe that it will not be long before he can stabilize the situation and successfully take over the property left by his parents.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, Wu Yang knocked on the door twice and ran into the office in a hurry.


    "President Ning, ningxuan has brought people to the group." Wu Yang said solemnly, with a worried expression.


    "Ning Xuan is here again?" Rather short eyebrows slightly frown, "what on earth does he want? Didn''t Ning Zongbao say hello to him? "


    Ningxuan is the enemy of ningque. He has always been very hard to deal with in the family. This time, he was also sent by the high-level family to take over the three real estate industries of Ningjia.


    Ningque was forced by ningxuan before, and he was almost desperate. Then he went to find Lin Yin for help.


    You know, Ning Xuan is the eldest son of the Ning family in the imperial capital. He is the most outstanding person of the young generation, the most powerful person, and the undisputed first successor of the Ning family.


    His father, Ning Zongdao, controls all the forces, resources and wealth industries of the Ning family overseas. He is the first of the three giants of the Ning family and the most powerful person in charge of the Ning family.


    Even when Ning Xuan''s parents are still alive, they can''t stir up Ning Xuan, let alone when he is in a dilemma.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Ning, Mr. Ning Xuan is aggressive. He brought a lot of people here and sent someone to block the elevator and aisle directly. Even the company was cleared by him." Wu Yang looks worried and says.


    Different from Zhao Jianning''s son-in-law, Ning Xuan is a big son carefully cultivated by the Ning family! Black and white take all ruthless role!"What is it?" Rather short eyebrows slightly wrinkled, feel the situation is not right, according to reason, the elder appeared last time, Ning Zongbao as long as the gas, Ning Xuan should not come to kill, is it difficult to become Ning Xuan even big elder Lin Yin do not pay attention?


    "Ningque, you''re so bold! I gave you an ultimatum a few days ago to sign the contract of industrial transfer. How dare you come to the company and dismiss the person I arranged? "


    At this time, an angry voice came from outside the door, quite arrogant and domineering.


    Wow.


    Dozens of men in black rushed in two rows, and a young man in a red shirt came in from the middle, staring at ningque coldly.


    "Ningxuan, this is my family''s business for two generations. My parents are still alive. Can''t wait to swallow my family''s business? You look too ugly, don''t you It''s better to have a cold response.


    "Ningque, who gave you courage? How dare you talk to me now? " Ning Xuan cold voice says.


    "Do you know that you are just a lost dog? The reason why the Ning family keeps you is because your parents have done a lot of hard work for the family. Do you really take these industries as your family''s property? " Ning Xuan sneers to say, a pair of invincible posture.


    "Oh." Rather short of cold hum a voice, "this is our three rooms two generations of exhausted effort cast foundation, you don''t want to rob.". You don''t have to take the decision of the family''s top management to crush me. I said that as long as the family''s top management finds out the matter of my parents'' death in the plane crash, I will hand in all the industries immediately! "


    "If the top management of the family can''t do it, I''d rather die than sign it!" Ning que said decidedly, his eyes full of anger.


    The estate of Ning''s Sanfang was originally managed by his parents. Now his parents are being plotted against and the family will take back the estate without any explanation. It''s really chilling!

 Chapter 294

    "Find out for your parents?" Ningxuan shook his head, sneered, "ningque, I think you have mental problems? Persecution fantasy? Your parents'' plane crash is an accident. How do you want your family to help you find out? "


    "You''d better think clearly. Without the protection of Ning family, you''d rather have such a big family. Can you keep it? Are you not afraid of being killed by outsiders? If you don''t have the strength, just hand over the industry and let me take care of it for you! " Ning Xuan said in a deep voice, full of dignity, "you make it clear, I''m helping you. Do you think it''s harmful to you?"


    "Oh, that''s very nice of you." Ningque sneered, "I know your love. However, I''d rather be short of money than cover it with you. I can keep my property! "


    In his opinion, ningxuan this is a lot of nonsense, how can his parents'' death be an accident? Are you really stupid?


    "Well, don''t I cover it? Do you feel like you''ve got a thigh in your arms and a big backer, so you can really turn the world around? " Ning Xuan''s eyes are chilly.


    "Since you don''t listen to good or bad, and don''t eat hard or soft, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you!" Ning Xuan cold voice says.


    "I''ll give you a minute. Now get out of the company and sign the contract for me. I can still give you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t say that I don''t care about my family, and I''ll be a killer! "


    Ning Xuan is also annoyed, however, rather lack always in front of him is only if if, don''t know this is what situation, still dare to contradict him, become so hard gas!


    "No way!" Ningque said decidedly.


    "Then I think you are looking for death!"


    Ning Xuan drinks violently and waves his big hand. Two strong bodyguards rush out of his side to capture Ning que. Wu Yang just rushes up to help him. In an instant, he is kicked and falls on the wall more than ten meters away, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Bang!


    In such an instant, two men in black with extraordinary skills rushed over and beat ningque to the ground with three fists and two feet. They pressed him on the desk and even had no room to fight back.


    "Rather short, do you think you are cheap? I''ll tell you what to say, but I have to be forced to do it? " Ning Xuan expression is cold to say.


    Just say, Hua La of a, rather Xuan throws out a large document contract to throw in rather short face.


    "Sign, or I''ll kill you right away."


    Ning Xuan said in a deep voice. He directly felt out a desert eagle and pressed it on Ning Que''s forehead. He was so arrogant that he could not recover.


    Ningque''s eyes were full of anger and his whole body trembled.


    "Ning Xuan, it''s no use killing me. I won''t sign it." Ningque said in a deep voice, "besides, I tell you, if you dare to kill me, you will not come to a good end!"


    If it is to change to do before, rather lack to face Ning Xuan so ferocious means, perhaps don''t have the courage to refuse, but now, have big long old Lin Yin nodded, put words.


    He has no fear.


    Ningque knows that elder Lin Yin is a man who does what he says. If he really died in ningxuan''s hands today.


    Then, after the event, Lin Yin will definitely let Ning Xuan bury him and help him revenge his parents.


    Rather lack heart absolutely believe Lin Yin''s high righteousness, even if he died, also in peace!


    "Oh, ningque, you really make me look at you with new eyes. How brave? Do you think I''ll be soft on killing people? " Ning Xuan expression chilly smile, "you should know, even if you don''t sign, I just let you disappear in this world, also have a way to swallow your family''s industry, but the process will be a little troublesome."


    "Ha ha, then try it." Ningque said with a sneer, "I''ve already made all the preparations. Anyway, I''ll die. Moreover, my property has been transferred to someone else''s name, who you can never afford to offend! "


    "What? Have you moved the industry? " Ningxuan face angry, did not expect ningque will play such a hand, "I can never afford to offend people? Are you kidding? "


    "Damn, you rubbish, you dare to put me together. I''ll be you now!" Ning Xuan burst into a rage, was rather short of gas is about to lose his mind!


    It''s rather short of all the industries of Sanfang. It''s a huge piece of fat. The total industry value is tens of billions. If you want to develop the potential value, you can cross the threshold of hundreds of billions! Can make countless people crazy!


    How could such a cooked duck fly like this?


    Ning Xuan is more think more gas, more not reconciled, with the muzzle of the gun directly plug Ning lack of mouth, expression ferocious, is to do away with Ning lack to vent anger!


    "Damn, since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Diddidi!


    Just then, the cell phone in the pocket rang.


    Ning Xuan''s ferocious expression eased a bit, broke a mouthful, picked up the phone.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? I told you not to move ningque for the time being. How did you take people to ningque''s company? " Over the phone, Ning Zongbao''s anxious voice came.


    Ning Xuan''s facial expression is very impatient, arrive a way: "seven uncles, I have already listened to your command, plan to leave a life for Ning Xuan.". I just came to take over the industry of Sanfang. Who knows that I would rather die now, then I can only help him. ""What? You want to kill ningque? Absolutely not! In today''s situation, it is better not to move than to lack! " Ning Zongbao said in horror.


    "Seventh uncle, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know what you''re afraid of. It''s just a bumpkin from Donghai province. How can you be so afraid?" Ning Xuan is very displeased to say.


    As the eldest son of the Ning family, Ning Xuan talks equally even when facing Ning Zongbao.


    After all, Ning Xuan''s father, Ning Zongdao, is the real speaker in the Ning family, the most powerful one among the three giants of the Ning family.


    "Ning Xuan, you''re still young. You haven''t experienced that in those years. You don''t know what it means. Now we have to be careful. There''s nothing wrong with that. " On the phone, Ning Zongbao tried to persuade.


    "I Pooh!" Ning Xuan is full of anger and has no place to vent, "seventh uncle, don''t say it, OK? You don''t want to tell me about those years. The times have changed. Do you know? Now it''s the world of young people. You''re still talking about the old things more than ten years ago? "


    "That Lin Yin, if he is as powerful as you said, will be a son-in-law of waste in Donghai province for several years? I''ve been checking him for a long time! It''s ridiculous Ning Xuan is not polite to say.


    "Besides, seventh uncle, even if what you said was true, it was Lin Yin''s master who was so powerful. After all these years, his master must have died long ago, right? If you don''t die, you''re half buried. What else can you do? Otherwise, he and Lin Yin will be the same loser in Donghai province? "


    He can''t wait to attack ningque for a long time. He is just told about Lin Yin by his seventh uncle Ning Zongbao. He says that the descendant of the elder was mysterious and powerful.


    He was so stunned that he went back to find someone to check Lin Yin''s background in Donghai province. Damn, he turned out to be a son-in-law in a small city. How dare he stop him from making a fortune?


    Three real estate industry is such a big asset wealth, just because of a waste son-in-law, so stop? No way!


    "Ning Xuan, don''t be impulsive. The affairs of Sanfang can be dealt with slowly. You''ll be right back, and I''ll tell you the details face to face. " Ning Zongbao advised, "don''t listen to the old man, suffer in front of you, Lin Yin can''t offend at present!"


    "Is He Lin Yin an immortal? Can''t you offend me? I don''t believe in Lin Yin''s evil Ning Xuan said viciously, "seven uncles, don''t say, hang up. Well, I''ve got enough people. I''ll ask ningque to call Lin Yin over today. I''ll see how many kilos he has. If he dares to block my way, I''ll kill him! "

 Chapter 295

    "Here? Ning Xuan, don''t be impulsive. Wait for me to deal with the situation... "


    What else would Ning Zongbao like to say, Didi twice, the phone hung up.


    Put down the mobile phone, Ning Zongbao looks complex, press a number, closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Why didn''t he want to kill Lin Yin?


    Just, too afraid of Lin Yin''s background, that''s not a joke.


    What''s more, he is not the kind of lengtouqing of ningxuan.


    After pondering for a while, Ning Zongbao put away his cell phone and didn''t make the call.


    Originally, he wanted to fight Ning Xuan''s father Ning Zongdao, and let Ning Zongdao persuade Ning Xuan not to act rashly. Ning Xuan, the eldest son, only the old man and his father can manage Ning Xuan''s family. He is too arrogant.


    Ning Zongdao was still dealing with overseas affairs and returned to the imperial capital in two days.


    But on second thought, Ning Zongbao also has his own abacus.


    Since Ning Xuan wants to fight against Lin Yin head-on, it''s just right to let Ning Xuan try Lin Yin''s background.


    If Lin Yin really turns over Ning Xuan, it is Ning Xuan who offends Lin Yin. If Lin Yin is just a paper tiger with nothing to show, then he can take the opportunity to attack Lin Yin!


    He just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    You know, Ning Xuan is not the second generation of Ning Xiaoqing or Zhao Jianning.


    Ning Xuan is the eldest son of the Ning family. He has great authority in the Ning family. He is the only one who can mobilize the secret guards of the Ning family besides the three masters of the Ning family!


    Ning''s Secret guards are all well-trained first-class and first-class experts. They can''t be compared with ordinary bodyguards!


    On the other side, Ning Xuan hung up the phone and licked his dry lips, revealing his fierce eyes.


    "You, do you know the existence of the elder? How dare you touch me? " Rather lack is also full face can''t believe, look surprised looking at rather Xuan.


    After listening to Ning Xuan''s phone call, Ning que feels that Ning Xuan''s idea is really crazy. He doesn''t even pay attention to the ancestral precepts left by the old man, and even dares to doubt the strength of the elder?


    "Why can''t I touch you? You don''t see who you are? " Ning Xuan can''t be proud to say, "I don''t know why seven uncles are so afraid of Lin Yin, but after all, Lin Yin is just the elder of Ning family."


    "You have to make it clear that I Ning Xuan is the eldest son of the Ning family!" Ning Xuan said with a proud look, "in the future, I will be in charge of the Ning family of the imperial capital! Even if Lin Yin is the elder, you have to listen to me? Do you understand? "


    "What''s more, you are the abandoned son of Ning family, and the eldest son of Ning family. Who is more important? Can Lin Yin not tell Ning Xuan a pair of wisdom bead in the shape of holding, said, "is to say a step back, when the time comes, I will discuss with Lin Yin, share some of his big benefits, do you think he will help you?"


    Ningque shakes his head and sneers at him. Ningxuan is not reckless on the surface, and his speculation about people''s heart is in place.


    It''s a pity that Ning Xuan can''t guess the elder Lin Yin.


    Because Lin Yin is not an ordinary person, he can''t speculate from the perspective of ordinary people.


    "Oh, you still sneer?" Ning Xuan looks at rather short of such a appearance, quite displeased, a such rubbish thing, dying to still pretend garlic in front of him?


    Pop! Pop!


    Ningxuan shake hands is two slaps in the face, smoke in the rather short face.


    Ningque''s face was gloomy and he was biting his teeth.


    "You''re not convinced, are you? Think it''s great to have a Lin Yin covering you? Tell you, I want to hit you in the face, Lin Yin can''t cover it! " Ning Xuan said arrogantly, "you stupid thing, you said that you have transferred the industry to others, but you have transferred it to Lin Yin, right? Right? What else can I say that I can''t afford to offend? "


    Ning Xuan said with a sneer, "I can''t afford to offend you? Do you think I''m your trash? There''s no one around? "


    "If you don''t look at it, even the chief manager of the three rooms before you, as well as the several experts you secretly made friends with, are all afraid to interfere in your affairs, hide and stand by, you say, from small to big you are a waste! What else can you do? " Ningxuan wantonly humiliated ningque, expression is very proud.


    "What can I do, ha ha." Rather than sneer. "At the beginning, you started higher than me, but you didn''t see any achievements in your family."


    Rather lack pay, perhaps more ruthless than the heart, all aspects of the means of doing things not ningxuan so decisive and fierce.


    However, rather lack of self-confidence, one point is far higher than Ning Xuan, that is to see people''s eyes!


    "Do you have the face to compete with me?" Ning Xuan shook his head with disdain.


    Pa Pa Pa, his backhand is a few slaps in the face of rather short, full of anger in vent.


    "Don''t you give me the property, you waste? To a son-in-law, Lin Yin Ning Xuan eyes angry, very unwilling to say.


    Although he is the first successor of the Ning family in the imperial capital, he has not personally taken charge of the Ning family.For him, the huge industry of Ning family Sanfang is just like salivation. Once he gets such a big piece of fat, he will get it. Can greatly increase their own financial power, status and influence within the family will also be greater.


    Bang!


    At this time, Wu Yang, lying in the corner of the wall, was suddenly caught by a man in black. He was beaten hard and spit blood in his mouth.


    "Young master, I''d rather be short of Wu Yang, the housekeeper''s secretary, and dare to secretly call for help. I''m really looking for death. Shall I kill him now?" The man in black asked.


    "Oh? Call for help? " Ning Xuan is very interested, "take his mobile phone to have a look, I see who he is looking for."


    "Yes." The man in black respectfully handed over his mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan took a look at the mobile phone, and suddenly his face showed a playful color, "ha ha, Lin Yin, right?"


    "Seven uncles and some of their old fellows turned Lin Yinjing into a Bodhisattva. Do you all regard Lin Yin as the great Savior, the living Bodhisattva? " Ning Xuan''s face is gloomy and says, "OK, I''ll step on your living Bodhisattva today, and see what else you can hope for!"


    Say, Ning Xuan pressed next mobile phone screen, dialed the number in the past, then threw the mobile phone to rather lack face.


    "Ningque, come on, I''ll give you a chance to ask your big backer to come here." Ning Xuan expression ponders to say, a pair of have no fear of appearance.


    Ning Xuan has made a good plan in his heart. If Lin Yin is willing to hand over his family''s property today, then it''s easy to say.


    If you don''t want to help Ning Kuo out and stop him from making money, then kill him directly!


    "Ningque, what can I do for you?" When the phone was connected, Lin Yin''s calm voice came.


    "Mr. Lin, I have a little problem here. I''m in my company, and I''ve been taken by someone. It''s Ning Xuan that I mentioned to you last time. " Rather short tone respectfully said.


    "Ning Xuan? You ask Ning Xuan to answer the phone Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I''m Ning Xuan. Do you have any advice?" Ning Xuan put tone flat and gentle, politely said.


    "How dare you move those who work for me?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    This sentence is full of murderous words, let Ning Xuan on the spot stunned God, can''t help rising fear in the heart, feel chilly.

 Chapter 296

    Ningxuan also don''t know why, through the phone, Lin Yin''s words can give him so much pressure.


    "You, you?" Ning Xuan Leng half meeting, burst into a rage, want to denounce Lin Yin, but always feel less base.


    Drop of a, the phone hung up.


    Ningxuan look gloomy down, he did not expect, and Lin Yin a call, will be such a result.


    He thought that he was very polite to Lin Yin, but Lin Yin totally despised him, the elder son of the Ning family. He said a cold word and then hung up.


    This let rather Xuan heart is to hold back to bend very much, there is fire to have no place to send.


    This time, his whole heart is frustrated, always feel a little empty.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know how Lin Yin will come to Ning''s third construction group. This kind of unknown fear gives him an invisible huge pressure.


    "You''re here to keep an eye on ningque." Ning Xuan''s face is gloomy of command say.


    Words fall, Ning Xuan walked out of the president''s office.


    Outside the office, a group of expressionless men in black appeared, each with a chilling murderous air.


    "Young master."


    Headed by a middle-aged man in black, he bowed his head and said.


    Ning Xuan ordered a head, the facial expression eased down, before be warned by Lin Yin after, the shadow that leaves in the heart also dissipated a lot.


    This is a Ningjia dark guard he brought.


    Many years ago, Ning family set up a special base in a secret island overseas, with an investment of more than 10 billion yuan. It was trained systematically by various top secret service teams, nutritionists, boxers, fighters, cold weapons experts, firearms experts, and killer celebrities.


    The secret guards of the Ning family are selected and trained from a young age. They are absolutely loyal to the Ning family by carrying out cruel training in hell mode on overseas islands. Everyone in the secret guards has super physical fitness and is proficient in various weapons and tactics.


    This is also the strongest dark force of the Ning family in the dark. Its comprehensive quality and strength are no less than that of the military intelligence bureau of a military power.


    This dark guard is the base of Ning Xuan''s challenge to Lin Yin.


    Ning Xuan has heard that Lin Yin has some skills, but this can''t be a factor to stop him.


    Thinking, Ning Xuan orders the leader of the dark guard to get up


    On the other side.


    Lin Yin leaves Zhongtian Hotel after receiving a call from Ning que. Hades drives to Ning''s third building in Shennong district.


    Qi Mo''s side is on a tour in Zhongtian star city to give her free space for the construction of the group. In addition, she told Tu Shan and Tang Hui to accompany her at any time with their hands.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin''s eyes were indifferent, thinking about Ning''s family.


    After he came to the imperial capital, he had planned to go to Ning''s home.


    After all, when the master of the Ning family, Zi Ning Tai Chi, sent a message to ningque, saying that there was something big to help.


    But now, it is this kind of big problem.


    Moreover, according to Yu Zecheng''s investigation report, the old man of Ning family has lost news recently and has not appeared in public for a long time.


    I don''t know what''s weird about it.


    In particular, the whole Ning family, Ning Zongbao of the older generation and Ning Xuan of the younger generation, are not quite right.


    Lin Yin speculates that things in the Ning family are not as simple as they seem, because it can be seen that the master of the Ning family, Ning Taiji, seems to have lost his right to speak in the Ning family.


    In combination with the previous few months, Ning Taiji took the initiative to find himself, saying that there was something important to ask for.


    Think of it, there must be some secret behind Ning''s family.


    Lin Yin''s hands crossed and his fingers tapped on the back of his hands.


    It seems that there are some problems with the top-level gatekeepers in Longguo recently.


    Some time ago, the old man of Gongsun family was secretly poisoned, but the situation is still unknown.


    For Lin Yin, the Ning family is different from the Gongsun family.


    Lin Yin didn''t have to deal with Gongsun''s affairs, and he didn''t care.


    In the Ning family, Lin Yin is the elder of the Ning family. This identity is written into the ancestral instructions of the genealogy, and even the head of the Ning family''s gate should be respectful.


    What''s more, master and Ning Taiji had a lot of friendship at that time.


    In a sense, the Ningshi gate of the imperial capital belonged to the peripheral forces of the longfu.


    Just as Lin Yin closed her eyes and thought, Hades had driven to the downstairs of Ning''s third building in Shennong district.


    Get off, Lin Yin with Hades, walk to the hall elevator, reception hall already has a team of people in black watching.


    "Is it Mr. Lin? Please


    Two groups of people in black, who were guarding the elevator door, gave way one after another.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, took the elevator to the president''s office hall.


    In a minute.


    When Lin Yin came to the office hall, all directions were filled with people in black, and the display was very big."Mr. Lin, these people in black are not simple. I feel familiar with them." Said Hades.


    Lin Yin nodded. Naturally, he also saw that these people were not simple bodyguards. They all had a special temperament and had been stained with blood.


    Lin Yin looked around and found a young man with a red shirt sitting on the big chair. His eyes were cold and arrogant.


    Ning Xuan sits on the boss''s chair and squints at Lin Yin.


    And ningque was pressed on the wooden table by two men in black and held his head by the muzzle of the gun. Seeing Lin Yin''s arrival, his nervous expression eased a lot.


    See rather lack suffer so treatment, Lin Yin eyes become cold, looked at the past, and Ning Xuan look at each other.


    Ning Xuan forehead sweating, immediately bow, avoid eyes.


    He didn''t know why, Lin Yin''s eyes seemed to have the power of soul capturing, which gave people a great sense of fear and could not help avoiding.


    "Are you Ning Xuan?" Lin Yin asked in a calm tone, but it showed a mighty majesty.


    Anyone who listens to the cold words can''t help but tremble.


    "I''m Ning Xuan. You''re Lin Yin, elder Lin, aren''t you? I''ve heard a lot about you Ning Xuan said politely.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s figure had already turned into a shadow and rushed up. Ning Xuan, who was whipped by a whip, flew back more than ten meters and fell heavily in the corner of the wall. He covered his chest and coughed and vomited blood.


    Ning Xuan''s mouth is full of blood and his face is full of anger. He stares at Lin Yin and says in a deep voice: "you! How dare you! Cough


    With that, Ning Xuan coughed and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. His expression was extremely uncomfortable, and his eyes became full of resentment.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t say a word, but he just gave him a hard hand, and his viscera were almost broken, so he didn''t show any affection at all.


    "Do you know that I am the elder of Ning family?" Lin Yin said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you have any respect! Didn''t the Ning family say hello to you? How dare you move if you want to


    "Lin Yin, even if you are the descendant of elder Ning, your identity has not been recognized by Ning! It''s not up to you to intervene in our internal affairs! " Ning Xuan growled low and angrily, "do you know that I''m Ning''s eldest son? How dare you do that to me? "


    "Young master Ning?" Lin Yin sneered, carrying his hands, "in terms of identity, you are not qualified to talk to me."

 Chapter 297

    "I''m not qualified? You, you have a big voice Ning Xuan angry voice says.


    Lin Yin''s strong, beyond his expectations, did not expect the first face to face, Lin Yin is to such a fierce downfall!


    Ning Xuan is full of anger. In his heart, he thought about all kinds of plans to discuss with Lin Yin. He thought it would be best to negotiate with Lin Yin.


    It''s really no good. At last, the dark guard will be used to attack Lin Yin.


    Can ten thousand don''t think, Lin Yin a come up to tear the skin, simply more fierce than him.


    "Disrespectful to the elderly, you, kowtow face to face." Lin Yin coldly looks at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan angrily stares at Lin Yin, the facial expression is twisted, the forehead all came out green tendon.


    Lin Yin, the elder, looks only in his early twenties. He may be younger than him. However, the shelf is higher than the sky, just like an equal position with the old man!


    If you don''t tell yourself, do you still have to come to Ning''s family rules and kowtow to him?


    God damn it!


    "Shall I kowtow to you? I want to see, what the hell are your abilities? I think I can do whatever I want in front of the Ning family because of my extraordinary skill? " Ning Xuan tone is chilly to say, "dark Wei, take this lawless person for me!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man in black came out quietly, facing Lin Yin.


    "Since you are the descendant of the elder in those years, you should know that the Ning family in the imperial capital is not an ordinary family. How can you lose the dignity of the eldest son. You''d better not interfere in the affairs of the eldest son. " Said the middle-aged man with a dignified face.


    Lin Yin looked coldly, sneered and said, "are you teaching me to act?"


    "I don''t dare to instruct the elder, but my duty is to take care of the elder." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "you trample on the dignity of the eldest son, how can we sit back and ignore?"


    With that, a man in black with a cold expression appeared in all directions of the general office.


    About 20 people, each of them has a very strong body, strong temperament, it is not good stubble.


    Ning Xuan eyes cold stare at Lin Yin, hate of gnash teeth.


    This time, he transferred a whole dark guard from within the family. Ning Huafeng, the leader of the dark guard, is an expert of a generation. His skill is quite powerful. It must be enough to deal with Lin Yin!


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Lin Yin said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, some members of the Ning family don''t think much of their elder status.


    He completely ignored his dignity as a great elder.


    If you don''t fight hard and set up prestige, I''m afraid that few people in the imperial family will take this elder seriously.


    "Since you don''t want to stop and have to interfere in the internal affairs of Ning''s family, you can only offend me!"


    The leader of the dark guard, Ning Huafeng, looks solemn and stares at Lin Yin.


    Words fall, his body move, suddenly into a shadow hit, fast as lightning.


    At the same time, more than 20 people in black all responded and attacked Lin Yin from different directions.


    Lin Yin put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his negative hand stood still.


    Hades, next to him, suddenly moves like thunder. The whole person rushes up like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He raises his hand and grabs the rushing Ninghua wind.


    Bang, two people fist and foot intersect, electric light flint collided several punches, hit air blast.


    Ninghuafeng is not an ordinary person either. After being approached by Hades, shaking hands is a set of boxing techniques that can be used continuously and endlessly. It is easy to use one punch and one palm to defuse Hades'' heavy blow with skillful force, but it entangles Hades.


    Obviously, the dark guard leader is not inferior to Hades. Even from the perspective of martial arts, he is much better than Hades.


    You know, Hades is a strength expert. He can punch through the wall with one punch, and his body is almost trained to the limit of the human body. Ninghuafeng is thin and can play with Hades, which shows the depth of his kung fu.


    Just when Hades and ninghuafeng were fighting, more than 20 dark guards were already close to each other. They were all calling Lin Yin to do harm. There was no room for them.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the critical moment, Lin Yin leaned out his fingers, as if he was catching the wind in the air. The wind was rustling. He only saw the shadow of his hand shaking in the air, which was almost dazzling.


    Ten breaths.


    Click, click, the sound of broken bones kept coming out.


    One after another, the black dressed masters who came to Lin Yin were all broken hands and flew backwards like kites. They fell heavily to the ground, breaking the floor and sobbing on the ground!


    Each of them had an expression of pain, a deep roar.


    "Well! AhAs professional trained Ningjia dark guards, they are absolutely not afraid of pain. If it is not unbearable, they will not scream at all.


    "You, who are you? What kind of means is this used! "


    More than 20 Ning''s dark guards, who were paralyzed and fell to the ground, were almost shocked and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    In an instant, when they touched Lin Yin''s body, they were shocked by a terrible force. Their muscles and bones were broken and their martial arts were wasted.


    In particular, Lin Yin is just a grab, grab who will break the hand bone, action or fast to the naked eye can not see clearly, like a gust of wind.


    Such means are simply superb and unpredictable.


    "Cough!"


    This group of Ning family dark Wei still want to ask what, but in the body suddenly a burst of river and sea, vomit blood one after another, the face is very white.


    "Here? You


    Ning Xuan watched this scene, dumbfounded, looking at Lin Yin''s expression, only feel that this person is really unpredictable!


    This Ningjia dark guard was abandoned by Lin Yin without any effort?


    You know, everyone in the dark guard has a terrible skill of fighting against a hundred!


    But Ning Xuan witnessed with his own eyes that when he was working abroad, he had a conflict with an overseas foreigner. The other side directly sent a battalion of mercenaries with live ammunition. As a result, he just relied on his side with more than 20 secret guards, abandoned all the mercenaries of a battalion, and directly threw them into the sea to feed the sharks.


    How could the dark guard''s terrible fighting power be no match for Lin Yin alone?


    Whoosh.


    On the other side, the fight between Hades and ninghuafeng is also over. The two fight equally, and each has a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Isn''t it? Is this dark strength? How can you use the dark power so wonderfully? " Ninghua Fengshen color said, some can''t believe looking at a group of dark guards lying on the ground.


    Ning Huafeng, as the leader of this dark guard, is very clear about the combat effectiveness of these dark guards, but they were defeated by one move, and even Lin Yin''s skills were not revealed.


    At the moment, he was also greatly frightened.


    "Mr. Lin, this old guy has some strength. I really can''t take him for a while and a half." Hadith reported.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and did not blame Hades.


    After all, the Ning family is the top class of the imperial capital, and the leader of the dark guard in the family is not an ordinary person. Hades can''t take it down for a while, which is expected by himself.


    Shua!


    Lin Yin''s body suddenly burst out, straight to Ninghua wind.


    Ninghua''s spirit of wind is startled. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s figure is like electricity. He can''t even react to it. In a hurry, he spreads out his posture and reaches out his hand to capture Lin Yin.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lin Yin''s ghostly figure appeared in front of ninghuafeng. He punched with one hand, three in a row, and hammered heavily on ninghuafeng''s chest.


    Three fists down, Ninghua tuyere spit blood, plop kneel at the foot of Lin Yin, the whole body violent tremble, face very white.


    "Big, big elder, spare your life! I deserve to die! Be merciful NING Hua Feng''s face was frightened and he yelled incoherently.


    He was completely frightened by Lin Yin''s terrible skill, and even his courage was scared out!


    Lin Yin''s skill is too strong, these three fists down, almost killed him on the spot! After decades of training, almost all of them were defeated!


    Lin Yin looks as usual and looks at Ning Xuan.


    "That''s it? That''s why you yell at me? "

 Chapter 298

    "I, I..." Ning Xuan was scared to fidget, jumped up from the chair, repeatedly back.


    It''s really frightening. Lin Yin''s skill is more terrible than he imagined!


    Originally thought, Lin Yin so young, can and dark Wei leader ninghuafeng play equal share, already very great.


    But I didn''t expect that the top experts like Ninghua wind couldn''t even support Lin Yin''s move!


    "Lin Yin, I''m the eldest son of the Ning family. Don''t mess about! You can''t kill me Ning Xuan looks at Lin Yin''s indifferent expression, just like looking at a big devil. His heart is extremely scared, and he can''t bear so much pressure.


    He was very afraid of Lin Yin''s sudden violence.


    You know, Ninghua wind can lift a heavy bronze tripod and overturn the concrete wall with one palm, which is so powerful that it is beyond ordinary people. Lin Yin can fight Ninghua tuyere with one punch, spit blood, and can''t stand up.


    If you give him three punches and two kicks at random, you''ll have your own constitution, won''t you die on the spot?


    "Do you know now that you are afraid of death?" Lin Yin sneered, and his cold eyes swept all the people present.


    "Standing dead, kneeling alive!"


    Ice cold six words, ethereal voice echoed in the presence of everyone''s heart, just like thunder, shock of their whole body is a tremor.


    Ninghua wind mouth bitter, dare not go to see Lin Yin full of murderous eyes, bow down and kneel honestly.


    His body is still tumbling, and his muscles and bones are in sharp pain. Lin Yin''s serious internal injury caused by three fists will take at least half a year and ten months to recover. Even if he wants to get up, he can''t get up.


    After hearing Lin Yin''s words, the group of dark guards in black, who had been knocked down on the ground, looked frightened and forced the pain of their injuries to get up and kneel down.


    They dare not but kneel.


    Lin Yin''s powerful skill is just a mythical existence.


    Between the clouds and hands, they can decide their life and death.


    Ning Xuan looks at the dark Wei that he brings, all of them are beaten by Lin Yin. They all have no courage. They all kneel down to beg for mercy and admit defeat. He is also in a dilemma.


    "This..." Ning Xuan looks embarrassed and lowers his head. His eyes are full of reluctance and resentment.


    He was not willing to kneel down in front of Lin Yin, which was more painful than killing him!


    When did the eldest son of the imperial family Jing Ning suffer such humiliation?


    "Elder Lin, it''s easy to discuss everything. You''re here just to settle for the lack of family property?" Ning Xuan said, "elder Lin, what do you want? If you make a price, I will definitely meet your requirements."


    Ning Xuan heart beat drum, chose compromise, threw out the interest temptation.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Xuan doesn''t understand why Lin Yin would help Ning Shao out. It''s totally reckless. He would kneel all the people on his side and leave no room.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t believe that Lin Yin is really just for the so-called loyalty. There must be other abacus.


    Is it not because ningque transferred his industry to Lin Yin?


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered.


    Ning Xuan is whimsical unexpectedly, want to use advantage to buy oneself?


    "What do you have? What is worth mentioning in front of me? "


    Ning Xuan''s face turned red. According to his temper, he wanted to swear, but he was afraid of Lin Yin''s prestige. He forbade this tone and felt insulted in his heart!


    The eldest son of Ning''s family took the initiative to talk about benefits with others. He deliberately gave up a big benefit, but he was refused without hesitation?


    Lin Yin even said that he had nothing to mention in front of him?


    The eldest son of Ning''s family in the imperial capital, with hundreds of millions of wealth and enormous power, is he not qualified?


    "Elder, as long as you don''t interfere, I''m willing to divide the property of Ning''s Sanfang into 20% to give you a meeting gift." Ning Xuan forbearance a breath to say, the heart of flesh ache is dripping blood.


    He does not believe that Lin Yin can refuse such a temptation of interests!


    Ningshi Sanfang''s 20% industry, converted into cash, it is also tens of billions!


    I don''t believe it. Is there anyone who can''t get along with money?


    Especially so much money! It can make a lot of people crazy lose their mind!


    "Whether you want cash or physical industry, I can arrange a business team for you." Ning Xuan said, "elder Lin, I sincerely reconcile with you. All the previous conflicts were just some small misunderstandings. You believe me, and I talk about business, will definitely get more than the lack of this waste! "


    "Oh." Lin Yin snorted coldly.


    "Ning Xuan, your abacus is good. Naning is short of family property. Come and talk to me about a deal? " Lin Yin said in a cold voice, "you forget that you''d rather be someone who works for me?"


    "The property of Ning family belongs to Ning family. As the eldest son of Ning family, I have the right to distribute his property." Ning Xuan''s face was gloomy, and he said slowly, "elder Lin, you have a big appetite when you first come to the imperial capital, don''t you? I''m willing to give you a share, and you are qualified to share the benefits. Do you want to have an industry that would rather have no family? "In ningxuan''s opinion, Lin Yin wants to occupy ningque''s family''s property alone. That''s why he comes to help ningque out in such a rage. Otherwise, Lin Yin has no reason to do it!


    This world, this is the world Xi Xi all for the benefit, who will like Lin Yin, to do some thankless things?


    Lin Yin shakes his head, Ning Xuan is still not clear about the situation, think he is and he to fight for the cake of Ning lack home?


    "I thought you were the heirs of Ning Taiji and the Ning family of the imperial capital. What extraordinary insight would you have?" Lin Yin said lightly, "now it seems, but so."


    "It''s just a king Ning''s family. How ever did I care?"


    "You?" Ning Xuan looks surprised, did not expect that Lin Yin in the face of readily available, such a huge sum of wealth, actually is not moved.


    It''s a rave that defies the whole imperial Ningshi!


    "Elder Lin, you are too conceited! Don''t think that if you defeat a Ningjia dark guard, you will be invincible. " Ningxuan said in a deep voice, "there are many masters of Ningshi in the imperial capital who are stronger than ninghuafeng."


    "I''ve given you enough face and good! Don''t feel that you are strong enough to despise the authority of the Ning family! "


    Lin Yin sneer, Ning Xuan this person, really give him some sunshine, he can be brilliant.


    The front foot is still scared to death, and asks for mercy. He just gave him a chance to say a few words, and he could be arrogant again immediately.


    "Elder Lin, you''d better consider which one is more important than the other..." Ning Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Noisy!"


    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s body moves. He rushes up and takes a whip leg on Ning Xuan''s chest. He kicks Ning Xuan more than ten meters away and turns 180 degrees in the air. He falls on the ground and vomits blood. His face turns pale.


    Lin Yin said in a cold voice: "I said, those who stand will die! Elder face to face, you dare not respect, first three kowtow to me! Kneel down and make amends to ningque again


    "Otherwise, today, I will destroy you, the unworthy son of Ning family!"

 Chapter 299

    Lin Yin''s words, such as thunder and rainstorm, impact on Ning Xuan''s heart, making him cold and shivering.


    Ning Xuan suddenly looks up at Lin Yin, the expression is extremely frightened, the look in the eyes hides the color of venom, extremely unwilling.


    Lin Yin''s kick almost killed him. His internal organs were shaking violently, as if they were about to explode at any time. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    How cruel!


    It can be said that since Ning Xuan was born, as the eldest son of Ning family, he has enjoyed all his glory and dignity. He has never been so seriously injured, and he has never even been slapped in the face, let alone suffered such humiliation today!


    And Lin Yin is not reconciled, even forced him to kowtow to apologize, and even kneel down to apologize to the abandoned dog ningque!


    It''s too much deception!


    Ning Xuan hard scalp, eyes gloomy said: "you come to Ning home, is not to seek a good future?"? I don''t believe it, you dare to kill me regardless of everything! What do you get if you kill me? "


    Finish saying, rather Xuan suddenly some regrets, feel shouldn''t so impulse of exasperate Lin Yin.


    He buried his head and was afraid to look at Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless. He walks slowly. He suddenly raises his hand and pinches Ning Xuan''s throat, suspending his whole body in the air.


    "If you don''t kneel, you die."


    Lin Yin tone calm said, but it is through a shudder of moriran murderous.


    Ning Xuan''s face was pale, and he was almost out of breath. His whole body was shaking violently, and his hands and feet were cramped!


    "I I don''t know


    Ning Xuan looks at Lin Yin''s cold face, and his fear is extreme.


    Lin Yin looks calm, one hand pinching the Ning''s son, as if to crush an ant.


    Ning Xuan''s face is miserable and colorless. He is so scared that he is incontinent and his trousers are wet.


    He reddened his neck, almost worked hard, and then slowly said the words from his mouth.


    "I, I''m wrong Elder Lin, please forgive me, please! I, I am willing to kowtow to you! Let me go


    Ningxuan has been completely broken heart defense, put down the poor self-esteem.


    He can feel that Lin Yin really dares to kill Ning''s son!


    Even, he saw a kind of indifference and contempt from Lin Yin''s eyes. It was as simple as killing ants without any worries.


    It''s terrible!


    Ning Xuan can''t imagine how powerful and confident Lin Yin is. He can be so calm before strangling Ning''s son.


    And the presence of the Ningjia dark Wei, including ningque, are looking at Lin Yin with a very frightened and afraid eyes.


    Elder Lin, it''s terrible. His indifference and self-confidence can almost make people feel the fear from the soul.


    Ninghua wind and a group of Ningjia dark guards want to ask Lin Yin to let Ning Xuan go, but they don''t dare to talk, for fear of provoking Lin Yin.


    Lin hidden a corner of the mouth floating on a sneer, a hand move, ningxuan fell down on the floor, planted a big somersault, mouth incessantly spit white foam and blood, almost died on the spot.


    Two seconds later, Ning Xuan will be dead.


    Lin Yin''s control of power is always very accurate.


    "Er..."


    Ning Xuan''s face is very white. He only feels that he has gone from the gate of hell for the rest of his life. He breathes like a dead dog, and his eyes are dim. He has completely lost his arrogance.


    Looking at Lin Yin standing with his negative hand, Ning Xuan looks bitter. He lowers his head, crawls on the ground like a dog, and kowtows to Lin Yin three times.


    "Elder, elder Ning Xuan knows that he is wrong. I beg you to give me a way to live!" Ning Xuan respectfully begged to say, the tone is terrified extremely.


    With that, Ning Xuan still put his forehead on the floor and kept kneeling.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to get up without permission.


    Ning Xuan didn''t dare to shout any more. If he was careless, he would die. In front of Lin Yin, he really didn''t have anything to rely on. He was a big devil and didn''t care about any power.


    Lin Yin look calm, indifferent way: "get up, go to ningque kneel down to make amends."


    Ningxuan heart all humiliation, gnashing teeth, get up to ningque, red face, plop down on his knees.


    "Ningque, what I did today is wrong, and I''m in a daze." Ning Xuan forced a smile on his face and said, "I hope you can read it for the sake of brotherhood and forgive my fault."


    Rather lack just sneered, backhand is two slaps in the face of Ning Xuan, Pa Pa sound.


    Haven''t waited for Ning Xuan reaction to come over, he is again a few slaps in the face in succession, the Ning Xuan that smoke is blue and blue, the facial expression rises red.


    After playing ningxuan, ningque is elated, and finally releases all the anger that has been suppressed by ningxuan.This kind of feeling is really happy, and all this, just because he preferred to worship the right Bodhisattva, and got the support of Mr. Lin and other big figures.


    If there is no general manager Lin, I''m afraid he would rather be short of all his life. He can only be bullied under the pressure of Ning Xuan!


    Ning Xuan heart indignation unceasingly, not only is hit spit blood, in the heart is also in the drop blood! But the surface did not dare to reveal the slightest disrespect.


    Even the garbage that he slapped in the face before, relying on Lin Yin''s power, slapped him back!


    What a shame!


    "Elder, I May I get up? " Ning Xuan asked in a trembling voice. He was already knocked unconscious,


    "go away!" Lin Yin uttered a word coldly.


    Ningxuan difficult to get up, with ningchangfeng that gang Ningjia dark Wei, the pace of hard to leave the Ningshi third building.


    Take people out of the Ningshi third building, ningxuan expression ferocious twist to the extreme, the whole body trembling roar up.


    Today''s experience in Ning''s third construction is a disgrace that is hard to wash in his life. It''s a nightmare!


    Lin Yin has completely crushed the dignity of Ning''s eldest son.


    "Ah! Ninghuafeng, you call my father and ask him to go back to the imperial capital. I can''t let Lin Yin go! " Ning Xuan roared wildly.


    Is roaring, Ning Xuan is coughing and spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, look embarrassed.


    Ninghua wind expression is helpless and bitter, looking at Ning Xuan''s mouth corner hanging white foam and blood stains, Zheng color way: "big childe, I see, you first go to the hospital to treat it, the injury is important."


    "Waste! You dark guards are all rubbish! What does Ning family cultivate you for? Even a son-in-law from Donghai province can''t be cured! " Ning Xuan roars angrily and turns his anger on NING Hua Feng.


    Drop by drop.


    Ning Xuan is in a rage, the mobile phone rings, he picks up the mobile phone, his face is very gloomy.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the situation over there? Did Lin Yin come to you? "


    "Seventh uncle, Lin Yin is absolutely lawless. He, he, he, he dare to force me to kowtow and kneel to him. He almost killed me!" Ning Xuan gnashes his teeth and says.


    "Well, I''ve already advised you, but I won''t listen. Ning Xuan, you will come to Taiji villa right now. Your sixth uncle is also here. We are discussing this matter. " Over the phone, Ning Zongbao sighed and said solemnly.


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone, the murderer surging in his eyes, said: "drive, don''t go to the hospital! Go to Taiji villa

 Chapter 300

    Ning''s third building, in the president''s office.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair and stood aside with a grateful face.


    Today, Lin Yin''s strong hand, let ningque heart in addition to extremely grateful, but also increased the awe!


    Ningque did not expect that Lin Yin would be so domineering and powerful. Without saying a word, even Ning Xuan, the eldest son of Ning family, was knelt down.


    Moreover, even Ning Xuan''s side follows Ning Jia dark Wei, unexpectedly all take Lin Yin, have no any way.


    This kind of skill, this kind of confidence, is the existence of God and man.


    Ningque even felt that he had underestimated the strength of elder Lin Yin.


    He once thought that the elder Lin Yin, as the descendant of that old man, should be able to stabilize Ning Xuan.


    But did not expect, Lin Yin unexpectedly is crush Ning Xuan! Not even the whole Ning family!


    I''m afraid that Lin Yin''s strength is no longer under that elder!


    "Elder, I''d rather be short of your great kindness than be poor in this life. It''s hard to repay you!" Ningque said solemnly, "in the future, if it is the order of the elder, I would rather be absent, even if it is to die, it is also obligatory!"


    Lin Yin said indifferently: "these are small things."


    If you can''t even cover ningque, how can he stand in the imperial capital Ningjia? What kind of elder Ning? It''s not like I lost the prestige of my master.


    "I''d rather ask you." Lin Yin said slowly, "when was the last time you saw your master Zi Ning Tai Chi? Is Ning Tai Chi abnormal? "


    Ningque frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said: "elder, the last time I saw the old man at home was three months ago. At that time, I told him about you. The old man asked me to tell you, and I did the same."


    "The old man didn''t look unusual at that time." Ningque zhengse said, "but in my capacity, I can''t go to see the old man casually, until my parents had an accident later. If I wanted to see the old man again, I was stopped and refused."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. It seemed that Ning que didn''t notice the abnormality of Ning Tai Chi.


    The disappearance of Ning''s parents and the absence of Ning Taiji may have to wait for him to go to Ning''s home to know the situation.


    "Ningxuan won''t dare to do your way again. Next, you can take care of your family''s industry." Lin Yin light said, "I will personally go to Ningjia, your parents things, when the time will come out naturally."


    "After the Ning family''s affairs are settled, I''ll give you something to do, understand?


    "Elder, I understand." It''s better to nod and be full of emotion.


    What he is most concerned about now is to find out the behind the scenes and avenge his parents!


    He won''t take care of the rest. As long as Mr. Lin orders, there is no reason to do it!


    "Well, I have something else to do. If you have any information, please let me know. " Lin Yin gave an order and got up to leave.


    Hades followed, ningque and Wu Yang followed, respectfully sent Lin Yin out of the third building of Ning family.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Yin tells Hades to drive back to Zhongtian Star City.


    Lin Yin also had some considerations about the person who would rather be short of.


    Ningque''s ability to handle affairs and commercial means are very good. After practical training in Donghai Province, he once built a large Donghai Ningshi commercial empire in Qingyun city.


    Perhaps on the big stage of the imperial capital, if ningque is allowed to take charge of a gate valve, his ability will be deficient.


    However, it is better to be loyal.


    It is enough for Lin Yin to be loyal to himself.


    This time he went to the headquarters of Ning family in the imperial capital, established the authority of the elder, cleaned up the interior, and helped Ning lack up inside Ning family.


    Because, Ning''s this gate valve, already not very obedient.


    It should be noted that the relationship between master Ning and master Ning Taiji in those years was just like that between master Ning and master Ning Kui now.


    The prosperity and decline of Ning''s family was only in Lin Yin''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiji villa, Shennong district.


    In the courtyard of a luxurious and antique villa, Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng are sitting on both sides of a large table of huanghuali with tea cups in their hands.


    "Uncle seven! Sixth uncle! If I don''t kill Lin Yin myself, I will never stop! "


    An irrational angry voice came in from outside the door, and saw a body of dust. Ning Xuan came in with a face full of resentment.


    Ning Xuan opened a chair to sit down, the facial expression is extremely impatient, looking very impatient.


    "Nephew Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? How to be beaten black and blue face, whole body is blood? Is there anyone in the imperial capital who doesn''t have eyes and dares to fight against you? " Ning Zongsheng looks puzzled and asks.


    Seeing that ningxuan is beaten so desolate, he is also angry. When is it the emperor''s turn to bully Ningshi?"What''s the matter with you when you say you want to kill that Lin Yin?" Ning Zongsheng asked.


    "Seventh uncle, sixth uncle." Ning Xuan said indignantly, "today I went to Ning''s third building and asked Ning to sign to transfer the property, but Ning, a dead waste, slapped me in the face with the help of Lin Yin! Moreover, that Lin Yin was so lawless that he didn''t even pay attention to our Ning family, which forced me to kowtow and apologize to him, or kill me! It''s true. I almost strangled myself alive! "


    "What? Almost killed you? And you kowtow to him and apologize? " After hearing Ning Xuan''s words, Ning Zongsheng burst into a rage, "he who is surnamed Lin is looking for death! Even if he is the elder of Ning''s family, whose descendant is he, is his style too rampant? "


    Ning Zongsheng and Ning Xuan''s father are brothers. He watched his nephew being beaten to such a miserable state. How can he bear it?


    "Sixth uncle, as I said, you can help me invite some masters from my family out of the mountain. I must abolish Lin Yin!" Ning Xuan loses his reason and says angrily.


    Ning Zongbao frowned slightly and said: "Ning Xuan, calm down! I have told you many times, don''t provoke Lin Yin! What happened when you went to ningque''s company today? You tell us in detail


    Ning Zongbao''s reprimand calms down Ning Xuan''s expression and says slowly. He explains in detail what happened in Ning''s third building from beginning to end.


    After hearing Ning Xuan''s words, Ning Zongbao''s eyes flashed and fell into meditation.


    Bang!


    Ning Zongsheng patted the big table and was furious.


    "Lin Yin is really deceiving people too much! I don''t care about our family at all! When did we receive such a coward Ning Zong said angrily, "I''m going to call up my hands tonight, find out Lin Yin and kill him directly!"


    Ning Zongbao looked at Ning Zongsheng with a heavy look and said, "brother six, this matter can''t be urgent. If you can''t bear it, you can''t make a big plan."

 Chapter 301

    Ning Zongsheng looked at Ning Zongbao discontentedly and said: "Lin Yin dares to ride on our Ning family and take a shit. Do we still allow him to be presumptuous?"


    With that, Ning Zongsheng got up and said, "Zongbao, do you know that Zongxuan and his daughter came to me to complain in just two days. Your son-in-law, Zhao Jianning, and his father came to me to inquire about the situation. Why do you want to break his son''s legs? When are you going to put up with it? "


    "This Lin is aimed at our Ningjia people everywhere!" Ning Zongsheng said in a cold voice, "he is clearly putting down his power and giving us the leaders of the demonstration!"


    Ning Zongsheng is angry, but he has heard a few things about Lin Yin. He is too overbearing and arrogant. Relying on the identity of the elder of the Ning family, he seems to regard himself as the emperor of the Ning family! Hang the Ning family.


    Lin Yin goes to fight Zhao Jianning and Ning Zongxuan, and he will bear it.


    However, even Ning Xuan, the eldest son of the Ning family, dares to be a killer. Ning Xuan doesn''t kowtow to him and does it immediately?


    Ning Zongbao''s face was like sinking water, and said: "sixth brother, Lin Yin stepped on my brother on the ground and forced me to break my son-in-law Zhao Jianning''s legs, which I endured. Ning Xuan, can''t he bear it? "


    Wen Yan, Ning Zongsheng and Ning Xuan are silent.


    "Six elder brothers, if you want to think clearly, Lin Yin dares to do so, is it aimless? Will he not rely on it? " Ning Zongbao said slowly, "according to Lin Yin, he will come to our Ningjia headquarters and Taiji villa tomorrow. We also arranged the manpower, invited Gao Shan to come out of the mountain, and invited him into the urn at that time. Naturally, we can try out his background and take advantage of the situation. Why rush for the moment? "


    "Besides, the old man has a lot to do with Lin Yin''s master." Ning Zongbao said, "the old man is under house arrest. There is no news recently. Do you think Lin Yin will not care about the old man''s life? This is a sword dance of Xiang Zhuang, aiming at Peigong. "


    "This..."


    At the mention of the old man, Ning Zongsheng''s expression suddenly dignified.


    "On the old man''s side, ah, if we want to stop our business, we still refuse to delegate power. It''s also stubborn." Ning Zongsheng sighed and said, thinking about something.


    "Sixth brother, my idea is that our plan is at a critical moment. Lin Yin is very aggressive. If you can keep him steady, you should keep him steady first, and don''t make trouble. " Ning Zongbao zhengse said, "when you have enough preparation, you can make sure that the one who died in that year is no longer alive, or you can choose an appropriate time to kill Lin Yin."


    "But..." Ning Zongsheng always feels unwilling to be bullied by such a son-in-law of unknown origin. He really can''t stand it.


    "Seventh uncle, you are too steady. If you don''t like it, you are counsellor!" Ning Xuan full face unconvinced, angry way, "tube He Lin Yin have what bottom information?"? Can it be bigger than our Ning family? If you have all the secret guards of Ning''s family transferred tonight, you can''t believe that you can''t do him. Lin Yin is a lonely man! "


    Ning Xuan is full of hatred in his mind. He is already dazzled by hatred. No matter what, he wants to get revenge from Lin Yin!


    "What do you think Ning''s Secret guard can do for Lin Yin?" Ning Zongbao said coldly, "if Ning''s dark guard could deal with Lin Yin, you would not be beaten so miserable today!"


    "People like Lin Yin can solve the problem once and for all! Or you can''t be an enemy! " Ning Zongbao said categorically.


    Ning Zongsheng pondered for a while, nodded his head and said, "this is reasonable. Ning Xuan, calm down for the time being. Don''t rush to find something! "


    "Ning Xuan, your father is already on the plane back to the imperial capital. If he can arrive tonight, he will take charge of all the problems." Ning Zongbao said.


    "My father has returned to the imperial capital?" Ning Xuan looks surprised and says, "OK, then wait for my father to come back!"


    Seeing that Ning Xuan calms down, Ning Zongbao is secretly relieved. He is afraid of this lengtouqing. He just wants to find Lin Yin for trouble. If Lin Yin really dies at that time, it''s hard to explain when his father returns to the imperial capital.


    Ning Xuan''s father, Ning Zongdao, is the second brother of Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng. He is also the backbone of the three leaders of the Ning family. At present, the most powerful tycoon in Ning family has great influence not only in the imperial capital, but also in the whole dragon kingdom.


    Within the Ning family, all the people who dare to oppose Ning''s sect have been killed, including Ning''s parents.


    During the period when the old man was put under house arrest by the three of them, there was a long period of bloody cleaning inside the Ning family. In the Ning family, Ning Zongdao covered the sky!


    When Ning Zongdao returns to the imperial capital and sees his son beaten so badly by Lin Yin, he will be furious. At that time, it will be a fierce fight.


    Ning Zongbao speculates that he has his own abacus


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    Lin Yin left Zhongtian Hotel and went to Taiji villa in Shennong District, which is the headquarters of Dijing Ningjia.


    He had informed Ning Zongbao three days ago, and asked Ning Zongbao to inform all the senior members of the Ning family who have the right to know the elder and come to pick him up on this day.On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin is closing her eyes. Suddenly, the phone rings.


    Swept one eye, it is Ning Zongbao to hit come over.


    "Hello, elder, are you busy?" Over the phone, Ning Zongbao''s respectful voice came.


    "He said Lin Yin said indifferently.


    "Elder, I have informed all the senior members of the Ning family that they are welcome to Taiji villa."


    "What about Mr. Ning Taiji?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "The old man is ill and can''t bear the wind. He is cultivated in the convalescent villa. But if you want to see the old man, I can take you there after you come to the villa. " Ning Zongbao said respectfully.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Yin said.


    "Of course, elder, I''d like to tell you that he''s not well. I hope you''ll forgive me. You''re welcome to the imperial family." Ning Zongbao said with a smile.


    "Let me ask you, what''s the matter with ningxuan? Why does he dare to fight ningque family property?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Oh? Has Ning Xuan provoked you? " Ning Zongbao said in surprise.


    "Elder, Ning Xuan is the eldest son of the Ning family, and his status in the Ning family is superior. I said hello to him and told him not to pester ningque, but he didn''t listen. Oh, you''ll excuse me. I really can''t talk about him. After all, I''m at Ning''s, and I''m not covering up the whole world. " Ning Zongbao sighed.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and sneered.


    He has long seen through Ning Zongbao, an old fox with a sweet tongue and a smiling face.


    "In ten minutes, I''ll be at Taiji villa."


    Words fall, Lin Yin hung up the phone, eyes gradually become deep incomparable.


    Just as Lin Yin goes to Shennong District, a magnificent black Global Limited Edition Maybach slowly drives into Taiji villa.


    A middle-aged man in a black coat and two old people in ancient Tang Dynasty clothes walked into the main hall of Ning family.


    "Second brother, have you returned to the imperial capital?"


    "Second brother, this time, it''s up to you to take charge of the overall situation!"


    In the lobby, Ning Zongsheng, Ning Zongbao, and a large group of Ning family members all got up from their seats and respectfully came out to greet them, as if they had found the backbone.


    The middle-aged man is the inner speaker of the Ning family. Ning Zongdao has a very dignified face, sharp eyes and full bearing.

 Chapter 302

    "Dad! You are back at last! My son was in the third construction group of Sanfang yesterday, but he was greatly humiliated! You have to take a breath for me


    Ningxuan a see father return, immediately stand up from the seat, face aggrieved color said.


    Ning Zongdao''s face is like sinking water, and he said in a deep voice: "you sit down for me! As the eldest son of Ning''s family, you yell when you are frustrated. What''s the point? How can it be a great thing? "


    A scold under, rather Xuan facial expression is nervous, sit to return to the position.


    "Old six, old seven, you two also sit back."


    With these words, Ning Zongdao sat in the front seat of the hall, with a serious expression and a sense of dignity.


    His actual age is more than 50, but he still looks young and energetic, in his early 40s, and has an excellent mental outlook.


    Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongbao also sat back in their seats, looking respectful.


    Ning Zongdao is an absolute authority in the Ning family.


    "It''s said that the heir of that year came to the imperial capital. His name is Lin Yin?" Ning Zongdao said slowly, "do you still have trouble with our Ning family? Even xuan''er was almost killed by him? "


    Hearing Ning Zongdao''s inquiry, Ning Zongsheng looked heavy and glanced at Ning Zongdao''s cold face.


    The heart knows, Ning Zongdao is to move true fire!


    "It''s true." Ningzongsheng zhengse said, "this Lin Yin''s skill is quite extraordinary, ningxuan with a dark guard in the body, I heard that even he can''t resist a round."


    "Extraordinary skill? Ah Ning Zongdao''s face disdained and sneered, "I want to see how capable he is. With his bare hands, he dares to challenge Ning family?"


    he didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin''s so-called strength at all. This factor, in his eyes, is pediatrics. Only when Lin Yin has reached the legendary strength of transcending the secular world, can he have a threat.


    But I heard that Lin Yin was only in his early twenties. How could he have the highest martial arts strength?


    "This It''s hard to say. After all, it''s the descendant of that one. " Ning Zongbao said.


    "Lin Yin, dare to fight xuan''er, I will not let him out of the imperial capital!" Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice, and the tone revealed a strong murdering opportunity.


    The Ning family members here all smell the smell of bloodbath.


    It is needless to say how fierce Ning Zongdao''s means are. All the people in the Ning family who dare to disobey him have disappeared in this world.


    "Second brother, I agree with you very much. Lin Yin is too arrogant. He has to fight hard!" Ning Zongxuan, sitting in the corner, said with a venomous look on his face.


    Ning Zongxuan was trampled on by Lin Yin before. He always wanted to revenge Lin Yin, but he was blocked by Ning Zongbao. Today I learned that Lin Yin was the descendant of the legendary elder. No wonder he dared to be so unscrupulous.


    However, Lin Yin goes to provoke Ning Xuan. He tramples on this young master. Ning Zongdao kills him. He doesn''t worry about getting revenge!


    "Zongxuan, I''ve heard about you. I''ll help you get justice." Ning Zongdao said indifferently.


    "Thank you, second brother!" Ning Zongxuan immediately got up and said gratefully.


    "Zongbao, I heard that in order to endure Lin Yin, you went to break your son-in-law''s legs? Now the people in the Zhao family have been asking about the reason. What do you say? " Suddenly, Ning Zongdao looks at Ning Zongbao coldly.


    "I Second brother, I can''t help it. I don''t dare to make up my mind before you come back. I''m afraid I''ll delay your big event. " Ning Zongbao said.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongdao nodded slightly and said: "Zongbao, you can still take the overall situation into consideration and be steady."


    "However, when I came back this time, I heard that Ning''s family was boiling with grief! The Ning family can''t bear it any more. There''s no need to bear it any more! " Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice, his eyes full of murders.


    Seeing the murderous appearance of Ning Zongdao, all the Ning family members here are shocked.


    They have seen the method of Ning Zongdao. In a rage, it is a river of blood!


    "You all step down. Zongbao and Zongsheng will stay." Ning Zongdao slowly ordered a sentence.


    All the senior members of the Ning family stood up respectfully and withdrew from their seats.


    This time, only the three giants of the Ningjia family, the three core leaders of the Ningjia family, are left.


    "Zong Bao, what did Lin Yin say? How dare he come to Taiji villa today? " Ning Zongdao said slowly in a dignified tone.


    Ning Zongbao said, "second brother, I''ve just talked to Lin Yin on the phone. He''s on his way. He''ll be at Taiji villa in half an hour."


    "Good." Ning Zongdao nodded, his eyes twinkled and said, "I came back from overseas and brought master Jiang. Let master Jiang try the so-called Lin Yin


    "Master Jiang is out of the mountain!"


    Smell speech, Ning Zong treasure and Ning Zong Sheng are facial expression surprised, obviously all have heard of this master.Master Jiang in ningzong Daokou, formerly known as jiangchengzi, is a peerless master in Xichuan province!


    Jiangchengzi''s disciples and grandchildren are all over Xichuan province. They have a high status in Xichuan province. They are almost mythical masters. They are called the first master of Xichuan.


    In particular, Jiang Chengzi is also the head of Ningjia dark guard, responsible for teaching Ningjia dark guard''s martial arts and body method. His martial arts attainments are immeasurable!


    With the help of this expert, we can at least let them have a rest.


    "Oh, the elder''s strength can''t be speculated, but Lin Yin, his successor, heard that he was only in his early twenties, how many true biographies could he get? It''s enough for me to let master jiangchengzi test him. " Ning Zongdao says slowly, a pair of wisdom bead is in hold of appearance.


    "Second brother, Gao Ming!" Ning Zongbao flattered.


    Ning Zongdao looked at Ning Zongsheng and said, "Zongsheng, what''s the situation over there recently? Is the old man not willing to delegate power? "


    "Ah! Second brother, I won''t listen to the old man''s advice. " Ning Zongsheng sighed, "the old man is not only unwilling to compromise, even unwilling to see Zongbao and me. He just stays in the courtyard alone and doesn''t care about any common things. Even the Ning family''s core power in his hands is not willing to reveal a word."


    Ning Zongdao said slowly: "it''s good that the old man is so old. He shouldn''t ask about family affairs any more. Let him live a good life and provide for the aged. As for the core power in the hands of the old man, don''t worry. I''ll get it sooner or later. "


    "Well, you two go and make good preparations. Gather the senior members of Ning family and wait for Lin Yin to come to Taiji villa."


    With that, Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongdao nodded respectfully, then retreated from the hall.


    After they left, Ning Zongdao got up with a negative hand and his eyes flashed, as if thinking about something. He turned and walked deep into the courtyard. There was an old style attic with a strong guard

 Chapter 303

    Ning Zongdao is standing under the ancient mahogany attic, and there is a cold looking man in Tang costume standing in the garden pavilion nearby.


    These are all the elite of the dark guards of the Ning family. They are all the confidants of the Ning clan. They are specially placed here to ban this large courtyard, and no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    This is also the place where Ning Zongdao put his master Zi Ning Taiji under house arrest.


    Ning Zongdao walked slowly into the attic and sat down on a large chair of huanghuali. Through the bead curtain, he could see that on the big bed in the side hall room, an old man with white hair was resting.


    "Dad, the heir of that year came to the imperial capital, which is the Lin Yin you expected." Ning Zongdao took a cup of tea, looked at the direction of the bead curtain and said slowly.


    Ning Taiji didn''t seem to hear it, or maybe he didn''t want to understand Ning Zongdao and lay in bed with his eyes closed.


    Ning Zongdao''s eyes became cold and said: "that Lin Yin, after he came to the imperial capital, there was a storm everywhere. Many people in the Ning family suffered losses in his hands. Yesterday, he almost killed xuan''er and kowtowed him on his knees. Today, he has to come to the Ning family to show off his power and let all the senior members of the Ning family come to meet him. "


    Speaking of this, in Ning Zongdao''s eyes, the killing is more and more intense, "this son is so arrogant, I will make him pay a painful price!"


    "Xuan''er kneels down and kowtows to Lin Yin. That''s right. It''s right for the whole Ning family to meet Lin Yin! " In the room, Ning Taiji''s voice was hoarse.


    Ning Zongdao sneers, dismissive.


    "Right? Oh, what qualification does he have? When he arrived at the imperial capital, his son-in-law, who came from Donghai Province, was transformed into elder Ning Ning Zongdao said with a sneer, "if I don''t nod my head, the influence of Ning family won''t support him. What storm can he turn? He learned Kung Fu by himself? "


    Ning Zongdao feels ridiculous about Ning Taiji''s statement. Is it reasonable for the Grand Prince of Ning''s family to kneel down and apologize to Lin Yin?


    The old man is really confused. He can''t tell the world from its normal state!


    "Zongdao, you can''t understand Lin Yin." Ning Taiji said.


    "I really can''t understand that you have been worshiping the elder as a real Buddha, but that elder didn''t know the origin at all, and there was no news for a long time." Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice, "now it''s just a descendant of him. Maybe it''s just a descendant of him. Should our Ning family be worshipped as our ancestors?"


    "The world is changing and the times are changing. Today, our Ningjia family is not what it used to be, not what it used to be. Even if the elder came to the imperial capital, what could he do? " Ning Zongdao said confidently.


    He also knows that Lin Yin''s master once saved the Ning family''s life and death by his own efforts.


    But he didn''t know exactly what happened.


    "Zongdao, I taught you when you were a child that you should never forget your roots." Ning Taiji zhengse said, "without that then, there would be no Ning family now."


    "Even if you don''t care about this great kindness, you should also consider the strength of that person. The Ning family is as small as a mole ant. Do you understand? "


    "You haven''t met Lin Yin. How can you conclude that a young man in his early twenties can strangle our Ningjia family as a mole ant?" Ning Zong said unconvinced.


    "Oh, Zongdao, you can''t imagine how Lin Yin exists. I can''t tell you because of the poison oath I made that year. " Ning Taiji said slowly.


    Ning Zongdao sneered and said, "Dad, you are really old and have no heart to speak of. Now that the Ning family is at its peak, who else can easily move the Ning family down in the whole dragon kingdom? "


    He absolutely did not believe that Lin Yin''s strength could crush Ning''s family and trample Ning''s family like a mole ant.


    Although master Zi Ning Taiji has been famous for most of his life, he is old and not clear headed. He is a bit superstitious.


    How can a young man in his early twenties be capable of breaking the sky? What about Ning''s family?


    "Dad, you are not clear headed now. Don''t worry about Ning''s family. Under my leadership, Ning''s family is thriving. Therefore, I advise you to hand over the secret core forces to me. " Ning Zongdao said.


    "Rebellious son! How dare you mention it! Cough... "


    At the mention of this, Ning Taiji''s voice became extremely angry and coughed twice.


    "You still covet the core power in my hand? Are you still in charge of the plan to bring disaster to the country and the people? Do you want to piss me off? " Ning Taiji asked angrily.


    "Dad, what is to bring disaster to the country and the people?" Ning Zongdao said, "that''s a great advantage. If I do that, our Ning family will become stronger and stronger, and our foundation will become more and more stable. I don''t know why you want to stop me? Don''t mention what I do, it''s just hurting some innocent people. Even if it will make all the people in Longguo die clean, what does it have to do with our Ningjia family? Our Ning family is still at the top of the Dragon kingdom! "


    Ning Zongdao thinks that Ning Taiji''s ideas are too old-fashioned. What''s the use of thinking about the country and the nation? Don''t you even know the most basic capital accumulation?As long as Ning family is prosperous and prosperous, who cares about the flood of other dragon kingdom?


    "You don''t have the right mind! I can''t give you the core power of Ning family! " Ning Taiji said firmly, while coughing violently, he hated iron but not steel.


    "Oh." Ning Zongdao''s eyes were cold and said, "then you can keep it and stay here to cultivate slowly. You don''t expect Lin Yin to be able to revitalize you with a brat


    It was because Ning Zongdao was doing a destructive and influential thing to seek enormous benefits that Ning Taiji found out and angrily reprimanded him, trying to stop his "great good thing".


    As a result, he made a quick decision to change his family''s internal affairs and put Mr. Ning Taiji under house arrest.


    For this reason, there are many voices of doubt and opposition in Ning''s family, all of which are cleaned up by him and monopolized by him.


    It''s a pity that Ning Taiji is the most powerful force of the Ning family in the imperial capital.


    Without Ning Taiji coming out in person, the powerful people Ning made friends with in the past years in the imperial capital secretly cultivated a network of relationships. Those people would not have worked for his Ning sect at all!


    At the thought of this, Ning Zongdao''s expression became chilly.


    "At the beginning, you wanted someone to go to Donghai province to invite Lin Yin to the Ning family to take charge of the overall situation and give the foundation of the Ning family to such an outsider!" Ning Zongdao''s eyes were full of jealousy and said, "would you rather give the whole family to Lin Yin than give it to me?"


    "I''ll kill this Lin Yin and see what he is!"


    "Before long, I will come back to see you with Lin Yin''s head. At that time, I don''t think you''ll give up! "


    "If you kill Lin Yin, you will bring disaster to Ning family!"


    "I will kill him!" Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice.


    "Rebellious son! The Ning family will be destroyed by you


    Ning Taiji coughs violently for a while, and his voice is excited.


    Ning Zong road disdained sneer voice, didn''t care about Ning Taiji''s command at all, got up and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 304

    Taiji villa, Ning''s hall.


    This hall is a special place for the imperial Jingning family to entertain important people and distinguished guests. It is rare for the family to hold such grand meetings here.


    You know, there are few big people who can make the Ning family of the imperial capital as distinguished guests, and the high-level people of the whole family come to greet them.


    At this time, there were two rows of antique huanghuali seats in Ning''s main hall, and there were two rows of Ning family''s influential figures on the left and right.


    Everyone here, in the imperial capital, is a resounding figure.


    Every Ning family is dignified, with doubts in their eyes. It seems that they are very confused. Today''s sudden meeting is to meet who is the most important person in the peak of the Dragon kingdom?


    Outside Ning''s main hall, separated by a wall, in an ancient courtyard mansion, there are a group of young men and women talking about something.


    This group of young men and girls, not the young master of Ning family, but the son-in-law and daughter-in-law of Ning family. They are all the top dandies in the imperial circle, without exception.


    It can be said that this occasion has shocked a lot of people, it is too ostentatious.


    "Our Ning family has rarely entertained guests so ceremoniously, and we don''t know which big man or magnate came to our Ning family." A girl with extraordinary dress said doubtfully.


    "I don''t know. But in this battle, at least, it''s a big man who can enter the Ruling Council or the top three rows of the national government? "


    "I''m curious. You know, with the power of our Ningjia family, in addition to the official figures, those who are the richest on the rich list are not qualified to let our Ningjia family attach so much importance to it. "


    "Don''t guess. This time, it''s the return of our elder Ning!" A very knowledgeable young man said.


    Smell speech, the people present are all show doubt expression, one after another inquire, want to know, this big elder exactly what origin, incredibly can let the whole Ning family to welcome him?


    "Elder? When did our Ning family have one more elder? How do I know? " A young girl asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t know that it was left behind in the genealogy? Of course, the true identity of the elder, with your position in the family, is not qualified to know. "


    "I''ve seen it in the genealogy, but it''s just like the legend. I didn''t expect that there was this elder. I don''t know what it is. "


    The people of the Ning family, except for the top leaders at the top, all know a little about it. They just heard about the prestige of the elder and didn''t know the details.


    They are full of curiosity about the elder in the legend of Ning family.


    Just as everyone was talking about it.


    A black Bentley with low-key and introverted temperament drives slowly into Taiji villa.


    Ning Zongbao, with a team of bodyguards in suits and extremely respectful face, went to meet him and opened the door in person.


    Then, a young man in a white shirt walked down slowly, followed by a black bodyguard.


    After a while, the mysterious young man was respectfully led into the heavily guarded Ning family hall by Ning Zongbao, the Ning family magnate.


    This scene stunned everyone present!


    Ning Zongbao, one of the three giants of the Ning family in the imperial capital, and the powerful six elders in front of them, went to open the door for a young man in his early twenties?


    It''s a shock to their understanding of the world. It''s incredible!


    "Well, isn''t this the legendary elder? It''s too young! It looks like it''s only in its early twenties! " A young man of Ning family exclaimed.


    "I can''t believe it, but it should be him! It''s so cool and handsome to let Liu Shu, a big man in the imperial capital, pull the door A girl said like a flower maniac.


    On the spot, all the people showed their admiration and admiration.


    Only one young girl''s face showed great panic and disbelief!


    When Ning Xiaoqing saw Lin Yin coming down from the car, he directly looked at his eyes and felt that he was going to have a heart attack!


    She never thought that Zhang Qimo''s husband, whom she despised, was the elder of Ning''s family in the imperial capital!


    Before himself, he even ridiculed Lin Yin at the classmate party?


    Ning Xiaoqing thought that she was much better than Zhang Qimo, and her family background was more than her. But it turned out that Zhang Qimo had married such a powerful, mythical character!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin came to Ning''s hall, while Hades stayed outside the courtyard waiting.


    He looked around and found that the layout of Taiji villa was pretty good.


    It is a distinctive architectural style of the Ming Dynasty. After the renovation of the historical sites, there are countless gardens and courtyards inside and outside. The style is so unique that it is comparable to the ancient imperial palace.


    "Elder, please."


    Ning Zongbao stood at the gate of the hall and said respectfully, raising his hand.Lin Yin looks as usual, into the hall, Ning Zongbao behind half a step, in the side respectfully lead the way.


    In the moment of entering the hall, Lin Yin welcomed countless surprised eyes.


    He looked indifferent and looked straight into the center of the hall.


    There are rows of seats on the left and right sides of the main hall, sitting in turn in the high-rise buildings with real power in Ningjia.


    In such solemn and solemn occasions, the seats are particular, according to the status of each person.


    There are about twenty people, all middle-aged men in their forties, only a few women.


    Ning Zongxuan, who has dealt with each other, is sitting at the end of the table. Obviously, he is barely qualified to join Lin Yin''s team.


    At the moment of Lin Yin''s entrance, the senior management of Ning''s family was almost surprised.


    They were so surprised by Lin Yin''s young face!


    It''s really too young. It''s about the same age as their children. Is it the elder of Ning family?


    If they didn''t see the six elder Ning Zongbao personally welcome the elder Lin, they really can''t believe it. This is the big man who let the whole Ning family bow their heads to welcome!


    "Welcome the elder to Ning''s house!" Ning Zongbao said with a dignified look and did enough.


    With Ning Zongbao bowing, all of you get up dignified and bow to Lin Yin.


    "Welcome elder Lin!"


    Only one of them stood up and did not bow.


    That''s the inner person of Ning family, Ning Zongdao.


    Ning Zongdao slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Yin with his sharp eyes.


    Lin Yin met the eyes of Ning Zongdao, with deep and indifferent eyes.


    "Elder Lin, I''m in charge of the lower Ning clan. I don''t know elder Lin, what''s the important matter of coming to our Ning family this time? " Ning Zongdao asked slowly.


    Lin Yin a pair of icy eyes hope to go, see of Ning Zong Dao some shudder.


    "What''s the matter with me in Ning''s family? In turn, you''ll ask?"

 Chapter 305

    Lin Yinbing''s cold words shocked the whole audience.


    No one thought that this seemingly young elder Lin was so powerful and domineering.


    Ning Zongdao, the leader of the Ning family, just held his own identity and didn''t bow to Lin Yin. He immediately returned the color and put on a dignified posture.


    The cold light in Ning Zongdao''s eyes twinkles, and he stares at Lin Yin. His anger is surging in his heart.


    How dare this self righteous Lin Yin shout at him in public?


    I don''t know how many years, no one dares to be so presumptuous in front of him!


    "Elder Lin, when you first came to the imperial capital, you haven''t determined the identity of elder Ning by the old man. You are so arrogant. Are you too proud of yourself?" Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice.


    "Self identity? As the head of Ning family, you don''t understand the rules of Ning family if you don''t worship me? Or not convinced? " Lin Yin is cold and indifferent, "moreover, do you think that I came to Ning''s house for the identity of elder?"


    Ning Zongdao resisted his anger and said slowly: "elder Lin, even if your identity is recognized by the old man, I don''t need to salute you as the contemporary head of Ning family. Why on earth are you here? Please come to the point


    Lin Yin sneers in his heart. Before Ning Taiji is dead, does Ning Zongdao dare to regard himself as the head of Ning family?


    This Ning family is really a reversal of heaven and earth!


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongdao and said, "I''ll ask you, who killed you for lack of parents?"


    Smell speech, rather Zong road eyebrow tiny wrinkly, didn''t expect Lin Yin a come over, incredibly is to press to ask this matter?


    I''m afraid it''s not a fool, is it?


    He naturally knew about ningque, because he himself gave orders to the dark guard to assassinate ningque''s parents and destroy the third room of Ningjia family.


    Lin Yin came out for those two stupid people who didn''t know the current affairs?


    "The death of parents is a plane crash, not someone who killed them." Ning Zongdao said calmly.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Yin said lightly, "if there are people here today who don''t report back, don''t blame me for settling accounts in autumn!"


    Calm tone, to the presence of a bloody feeling, the heart added a huge pressure.


    When talking, Lin Yin''s cold eyes scanned everyone present.


    After meeting Lin Yin''s eyes, all of them couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Because, the moment of eye contact, they feel as if they have been seen through the secret of their heart, such as falling into the ice cellar, shivering all over.


    It''s like being watched by a demon!


    "Elder Lin, don''t be alarmist here! It''s a matter within Ning''s family. As the head of the family, I will deal with it properly. Don''t bother elder Lin any more. " Ning Zongdao said impolitely.


    He found that Lin Yin was ridiculous. Who did he think of himself as? You are doomed today!


    I don''t know when I''m dying. I''m pretending to be a master here!


    Just talking to Lin Yin in such a self righteous way, Ning Zongdao has already determined that Lin Yin is just a first-class man. He is not worried at all. He is not his opponent at all!


    In a few words, Ning Zongdao had underestimated Lin Yin.


    Ning Zongdao looked playful, clapped his hands and said: "I see, elder Lin, you''ve come all the way. You''re very angry, and you''re thirsty. Someone, please give elder Lin tea to quench his thirst."


    Said, Ning Zongdao side, out of a middle-aged man in a blue shirt, holding a bowl of tea, walking slowly toward Lin Yin.


    His face was as white as jade, his head was full of crane hair, his eyes were sharp, and he had a kind of transcendent temperament.


    "In Xiajiang City, I''ve heard about elder Lin for a long time, and I''ve seen him grow old." Jiangcheng Zipi came with a smile and handed over the tea bowl.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Chengzi. He had a strong breath and vigorous pace. It was obvious that he was a rare master with profound internal skills.


    When Jiang Chengzi reported his identity, the senior members of the Ning family all became suspicious. Obviously, they had heard of the origin of this senior person.


    "This Is Jiang Chengzi the most famous expert in Xichuan province? "


    "Second brother, please come to jiangchengzi. What do you mean? Want to test it? "


    "It seems that we need to verify elder Lin''s identity and strength..."


    The senior members of Ning''s family are almost whispering in a mosquito like voice.


    But all Lin Yin heard that he could not hide the sound of wind and grass within a hundred meters,


    "elder Lin, please."


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Chengzi reached for the tea bowl.


    Lin Yin naturally knows that jiangchengzi is going to come to the martial arts world. Offering tea is an excuse, and trying one''s own skills is the goal.


    With his strength, how can he be such a half baked master?


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth. He put one hand on his back and raised his hand to twist the tea bowl. However, Jiang Chengzi suddenly turned his wrist. His technique was as fast as lightning, and he came directly to capture his wrist.Shua for a while, Lin Yin stretched out like a dragon, instead of catching Jiang Chengzi''s hand.


    With a click, the sound of bone resounding came out, but jiangchengzi''s face did not change. The strength that was enough to break the bone disappeared like a bullock into the sea.


    After that, he changed his technique, and forced to fight with Lin Yin.


    See two people''s hands as fast as the wind, Shua Shua Shua left only shadow, lightning flint has been fighting dozens of times, the wind blows.


    Ten breaths later, with a bang, the tea bowl took off and the tea splashed out.


    Jiang Chengzi''s face suddenly changed dramatically. His whole arm twitched and trembled like an electric shock. He suddenly pulled out his hand. He stepped back for more than ten steps. All the way back, the bluestone floor was sunken.


    After a distance, Jiang Chengzi suddenly raised his head and gazed at Lin Yin, his eyes full of fear.


    Jiang Chengzi''s arm was numb and trembling violently. There was a dry breath in his throat. He couldn''t hold it for a moment, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    This son, unexpectedly use of dark strength so superb! This is not what a young man in his early twenties can do!


    "Where, sir?" Jiang Chengzi asked with a dignified look.


    Jiang Chengzi is also a martial arts master who has seen a lot of people in the world. After some tricks, he can judge that Lin Yin is not a layman! A man of real ability!


    "You don''t deserve to know." Lin Yin said calmly.


    This jiangchengzi seems to be a bit interesting. His hand bones can change at will. He practices soft strength and internal Kung Fu. Just now, I had a few random attacks, and even Hades couldn''t help it. At least I had to lose an arm. However, Jiang Chengzi changed his bones and defused the power of terror, which can be called profound martial arts.


    It''s a pity that jiangchengzi hasn''t reached the threshold of that level, which is not at the same level with his own realm.


    "Yellow mouthed child, you have a big tone!" Jiangchengzi burst into anger.


    Although he admitted that Lin Yin had some skills, he was able to defeat him.


    Jiangchengzi is recognized as the first martial arts master in Xichuan province. Even the imperial Jingning family is regarded as the guest of honor. Naturally, he has his own pride! How can we bear such contempt as Lin Yin.


    Jiang Chengzi''s face suddenly changed, his forehead was sweating, and he looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    in full view of the public, Lin Yin shook his hand and twisted the tea bowl flying in the air. The other hand seemed to have magic power to cover the tea bowl. The tea that was scattered in the air was moved back to the tea bowl, Slowly flowing.


    "Here, taking water in the air? "Jiangchengzi looks shocked," he said.


    He has only heard of this technique in ancient martial arts books. He has practiced martial arts for most of his life and has never seen it with his own eyes! This is better than the method of picking leaves with flying flowers!


    "A bowl of herbal tea for me?" Lin Yin stroked the tea bowl with cold eyes. "Is my status as the elder of Ning family too low, or is the threshold of your Ning family too high?"


    "Oh, to your herbal tea, don''t you understand? That''s to tell you that your master has been away for more than ten years, and this bowl of tea at Ning''s house has been cold for a long time! " Ning Zongdao said in a cold voice, no longer polite between words.

 Chapter 306

    With the words of Ning Zongdao, the eyes of the senior members of Ning family looking at Lin Yin are more meaningful.


    Ning Zongdao made it clear that master Lin Yin had disappeared for more than ten years, and his friendship with the Ning family had been shallow for a long time.


    Ning Zongdao, who is now the head of the Ning family, says that they are the leaders of the Ning family.


    "Yes, elder Lin, although you have an old friend with our Ning family, it''s the same thing in those years. Our Ning family is not a fickle family, but you can''t be so presumptuous in the Ning family by virtue of affection, can you? "


    "Elder Lin, you should know how to advance and retreat when you are young. If you want wealth, if you want prosperity, we can give it to Ningjia! However, if you meddle in the internal affairs of our Ningjia family, you just don''t know how to handle them properly! "


    Some of the senior members of the Ning family were dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s style.


    In fact, in the minds of most senior members of the Ning family, the elder Lin Yin only needs to take money and benefits to support him. There is no problem. Anyway, the Ning family is not poor in money.


    But Lin Yin wants to get involved in the internal affairs of Ning family, and dare to be so presumptuous in front of Ning Zongdao.


    This can''t be tolerated!


    It''s good that you Lin Yin is the elder, but make it clear that you are just a Bodhisattva who has offered up. Do you still want to be in charge of the Ning family?


    "Elder Lin, it''s not that we''d rather not be compassionate, but that you''re too bad at dealing with people!" Ning Zongsheng said in a cold voice. He was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Yin. "When you first came to the imperial capital, you did whatever you wanted and bullied the people of the Ning family by virtue of the elder''s affection."


    "What''s more, you don''t even pay attention to the eldest son Ning Xuan. You dare to force him to kneel and kowtow, or even almost kill him! Do you really think that there is no one in Ning''s family? " Ning Zongsheng glared angrily and accused Lin Yin of face-to-face accountability.


    "Do you know how much influence your actions have on our Ning family after you came to the imperial capital? How powerful is the Ning family of our emperor? How can you make mistakes? If it wasn''t for the face of the elder, you would have been doomed! How dare you clamor in public and ask the master? "


    Ning Zongsheng looked at Lin Yin coldly, and said, "do you know that you used up all the love that your master left in Ning''s family?"


    Ning Zongsheng said this, the Ning family leaders all nodded and agreed.


    "Brother six, this is reasonable. Elder Lin, don''t rely on your master''s affection to do whatever you want."


    "Yes, Lin Yin, the deep friendship between your master and Ning family is not your arrogant capital!"


    Immediately, a few of the Ning family''s senior officials echoed and criticized Lin Yin one after another.


    Ning Zongdao looks at Lin Yin with a playful expression. He wants to see what Lin Yin wants to say.


    If Lin Yin can''t even cope with this scene, he''s just an embroidered pillow. First, he''ll send some good things to him. Next, he''ll find an opportunity to send someone to kill him.


    Lin Yin laughs but does not speak, he originally wants to hear, from this group of Ning family high-level''s mouth, is can say what extraordinary high opinion.


    Have never thought, unexpectedly is to say so funny language, is to despise oneself?


    Do you think Shifu and the Ning family were friends?


    In those days, the master saved the whole Ning family of the imperial capital. It was the same behavior as helping Ning Kuo to come out now. However, when the master was playing in the world, he was very pleased with Ning Taiji.


    Ningjia is just a subsidiary. What strength do you have to make friends with longfu?


    Any one of the five gates and twelve halls of the Dragon mansion has the power to crush the Ning family of the imperial capital. They are not on the same level or in the same world.


    "Do you think that we Lin Yin rely on friendship to walk in the world?" Lin Yin shook his head. "I didn''t want to pay more attention to the right and wrong of your Ning family. But you don''t seem to understand the situation


    "You think I''ve exhausted my friendship with the Ning family." Lin Yin said slowly, "you just need to understand that Ning family is not qualified to make friends with me."


    "Just Ningjia? Not qualified? Lin Yin, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! " Ning Zong said angrily, "do you really think that you can turn the sky in Ning''s house by yourself?"


    "Lin Yin, we call you elder. That''s to give your master face. Don''t think it''s just afraid of you."


    "It''s the most dangerous thing in the world. I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never seen such a wild person as you!"


    "Where do you think this is? This is Ning''s, Taiji villa! Dare to be so arrogant in Ning''s home, how much ability do you really think you have? As far as your skill is concerned, it''s just a joke to Ning''s family. "


    Several senior members of Ning''s family present are all reprimanding. They are not polite.


    Their respect for Lin Yin originally came from the explanation of Ning Zongdao and Ning Zongbao. Now even the three people in charge of the family are shameless with Lin Yin. How can they be polite?


    In particular, Lin Yin''s defiance of the Ning family is arrogant and ridiculous.If Lin Yin is really a wise man, he should be his own clay Bodhisattva and eat and drink well. The Ning family should still respect him and intervene in the affairs of his family? When it comes to family rights and huge interests, don''t you know where to go?


    I don''t know. How could the elder teach such a fool?


    All of you look at Lin Yin with a playful expression, with contempt in your eyes.


    Ning Zongdao showed a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes indicated jiangchengzi.


    "Lin Yin, you little yellow mouth, don''t know advance and retreat, don''t know propriety, don''t know propriety! Then, I will teach you a lesson for your master... " Jiang Chengzi said coldly, and was about to take down Lin Yin, but his face suddenly changed.


    I don''t know when, the bowl of tea in Lin Yin''s hand suddenly bubbled, and the water in the bowl was boiling hot.


    "This..." Jiangchengzi''s eyes were dazed. He couldn''t believe it. He suddenly remembered the legend he had heard.


    , "is this tea cold or hot? I has the final say." Lin Yin tasted a hot tea, and said lightly, "you better be prosperous or bad, and I has the final say."


    "At the beginning, my master could help you Ningjia stand up. Today, I can also make you Ningjia kneel down!"


    When you hear the cold words, you suddenly feel cold and sweat.


    When they saw Lin Yin''s frowning, they only felt the sense of bloodbath coming on their faces and the sense of killing everywhere.

 Chapter 307

    When talking, Lin Yin made a cup of tea. What''s the internal skill?


    Jiangchengzi is a master of internal Kung Fu. He has a deep study in this field. He has the strength to smash a hundred year old tree with one hand. However, he has never seen such exaggerated and horrible means!


    "Let Ning family kneel down? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s the biggest gliding event in the world Ning Zongdao said coldly, his eyes full of disdain and anger.


    He had never seen such a person who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He really regarded himself as an immortal!


    "Jiangchengzi, just try our" elder Lin "to say such arrogant words Ning Zongdao said coldly.


    Jiang Chengzi nodded slightly, stepped forward a few steps, and gazed at Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, although you are a young hero, you have to know that there are people outside the people and there are people outside the mountains. Your Kung Fu is good, but it''s still a little light after all. " Jiangchengzi Fuxu said, a master of the elder''s style.


    Lin Yin shook his head. If we can judge the martial arts by age, then there is no need for the martial arts of the Dragon kingdom to exist.


    "I''m Jiang Chengzi, the 17th generation leader of the Qin clan in Xichuan. Lin Yin, I think you are good at it. How dare you report yourself? Maybe your master, the elder of that year, had a relationship with me. " Jiang Chengzi said.


    "If you are the descendant of my old friend, I can also help you to ask for help from several Ning family giants. If it''s not, you''ll be able to show off your martial arts in the main hall of the Ning family. Today, I''m going to abolish your martial arts and let you understand that there are people out there! "


    "Waste my martial arts?" Lin Yin is dumb but lose smile, "mole ant sort of thing, also in this nonsense call?"


    "Presumptuous! I''ll teach you a good education for your master, you ignorant fool! "


    Jiangchengzi said coldly that Lin Yin''s contempt made him extremely angry.


    I think he jiangchengzi is not highly respected in the martial arts circles of Xichuan province. Today in the hands of Lin Yin repeatedly suffer losses also even if, and this son kind-hearted talk, unexpectedly still so response, completely did not take him seriously!


    With that, Jiang Chengzi''s eyes became sharp as a blade, and he walked towards Lin Yin step by step.


    Every time he took a step, the bluestone board under his feet would sink into it, revealing his incomparably powerful strength.


    Jiangchengzi''s momentum makes people here all squint and look surprised.


    "Master jiangchengzi, who is well-known in Xichuan, has such power in his steps."


    "This is the real master. Unlike some self righteous little character, what other real skills do you have besides boasting?"


    Several of the Ning family members present were shocked. They flattered and sneered at Lin Yin.


    Ning Zongdao''s face is even more elated. Jiangchengzi''s martial arts is not fake. It''s a great master who has been fighting and killing for many years in Xichuan province. All his disciples are fierce characters of the powerful side.


    Jiang Chengzi is already angry. Take it seriously. Can Lin Yin''s little skilful Kung Fu resist?


    Lin Yin looked at Jiang Chengzi''s affectation and sneered at him.


    "Fancy."


    Words fall, Lin Yin body suddenly burst out, like a flash of lightning, fast enough to be caught off guard.


    It''s just a simple knife palm, as if thunder fell from the sky. It didn''t give Jiang Chengzi the chance to react and cut him on the neck.


    Jiang Chengzi''s body suddenly stiff, trembling all over standing in the same place, the pupil is full of horror.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Chengzi looked up, his mouth gushed blood, and his whole body convulsed like an electric shock. It seemed that he had suffered the force of destruction, and his bones softened instantly.


    Lin Yin stood in front of jiangchengzi with a cold smile, like looking down at the ants.


    A thump.


    Jiang Chengzi seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He couldn''t even stand steadily. Suddenly he knelt on the ground.


    For a moment, there was a complete silence in the hall, and all the Ning family members present here were shocked. It seemed that they didn''t expect that jiangchengzi, the famous master of shanglinyin, would be the result.


    Jiangchengzi''s face was very white, and his mouth was full of blood. He was like a vented ball. He completely lost his talent. He slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Yin with dull eyes. There was a deep fear in his pupils.


    Jiangchengzi never thought that Lin Yin only used one palm! Just beat him!


    It took him half of his life to split the palm of the sword on his body. He had practiced martial arts and internal Kung Fu for more than 40 years, and all of them were abandoned!


    The internal organs are like cracking, the bitter water in the stomach is surging, and the whole person seems to burst at any time.


    "Who should abolish martial arts?" Lin Yin''s expression was indifferent and asked slowly.


    "Who are you, who are you?" The river city son voice trembles to ask a way, have been beaten gutless completely.


    It''s so powerful! The strength of Lin Yin''s palm was beyond description. It was like the five finger mountain pressing down. Ordinary people couldn''t afford it.As the first martial arts master in Xichuan Province, how strong is jiangchengzi''s Kung Fu? Even if you stand on the main road and block a few racing cars with your bare hands, it''s just a piece of cake.


    But Lin Yin is so light a palm, hit jiangchengzi gush blood to kneel down, waste a unique skill.


    This kind of strength is just unpredictable!


    Lin Yin shakes his head and says nothing. Jiang Chengzi doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for him. What is the first martial arts master in Xichuan province is just a false name.


    How can a master in the secular world compete with him?


    "Here! This! Master Jiang Chengzi, what is this? What''s the matter! " Ning Zongsheng expression panic, can''t believe looking at kneeling jiangchengzi.


    "Jiangchengzi Rubbish Ning Zongdao cursed in a low voice and looked angry.


    How can Jiang Chengzi, the head of Ning family''s Secret guard and the first martial arts master in Xichuan Province, kneel down in front of a hairy boy? What a shame!


    Angry at the same time, Ning Zongdao looked at Lin Yin''s eyes, but also became more important.


    This son is not a layman!


    These characters can''t be used for me, they must be killed!


    Ning Zongdao had countless thoughts in his mind, and his intention to kill Lin Yin was even stronger.


    "Jiangchengzi? How dare you call yourself a master of such poor martial arts? " Lin Yin said coldly, "I''ll pull out all your muscles and bones today. I''ll waste all your Kung Fu, so that you won''t make mistakes again!"


    "No! Lin Yin, elder Lin! I''m willing to take advantage of it. Please show mercy Jiangchengzi said in panic.


    Lin Yin gave up his internal Kung Fu that he had practiced for decades. How can he stand up to the trouble?

 Chapter 308

    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s body moves. He pulls out a whip leg, and the wind blows. He pulls one leg on Jiang Chengzi''s shoulder bone, which makes him fly to 20 meters away. He falls heavily on the ground and vomits blood.


    "Er, ah, ah..."


    Jiangchengzi was lying on the ground, struggling and rolling, with blood vomiting. His whole body was convulsing like an electric shock, and his bones were clattering. He looked very embarrassed.


    He only felt that there was an electric current coming from his shoulder bone, which carried out the whole body in an instant and shattered his muscles and bones. He could not imagine what kind of terrorist means it was.


    Now, jiangchengzi, the master of Xichuan martial arts, is really useless.


    Before, Lin Yin just wasted all his internal skills. Now he breaks his muscles and bones with one move, and even gets up and walks very hard. For the rest of his life, he can only live in a hospital bed.


    "Lin, Lin Yin, how dare you treat me like this! Cough Jiang Chengzi said with an unconvinced face, trembling all over, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    As a person who has been practicing martial arts all his life, he is suddenly deprived of all his muscles and bones, which is tantamount to whether he has decided to practice hard all his life. This kind of pain is more painful than death.


    "Well, master jiangchengzi was defeated?"


    "Master jiangchengzi''s reputation was destroyed once. It''s incredible that he can''t compete with a young man in his early twenties! "


    Several of the senior members of Ning''s family were shocked in their eyes and their faces were filled with astonishment and exclamation.


    Jiang Chengzi is the head of Ningjia dark guard. They are familiar with each other, and they are respected by them.


    A martial arts master with such high moral standing and powerful strength has been beaten to waste by Lin Yin, a yellow mouthed child. It''s really moving.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t even believe it was happening.


    "Lin Yin, do you know who is behind me? Do you know what a terrible crime you have committed? " Jiang Chengzi''s expression was twisted and said coldly.


    Jiang Chengzi never thought that Lin Yin had such terrible fighting power. With his martial arts strength, he could not resist this young man in his early twenties. How could you turn over the boat in this sewer!


    Not willing, really not willing!


    "I''m from the blue and white League! Others may not know how the blue and white alliance exists. Your martial arts attainments can reach today''s level. You must have heard of the blue and white alliance! After today, you, including all your family members, will be pursued by the blue and white League endlessly! Wait till you die Jiangchengzi said in a cold voice, his tone full of reluctance and resentment.


    "Threaten me?" Lin Yin looks at Jiang Chengzi coldly.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Lin Yin rushed out, raised her hand to hold Jiang Chengzi''s throat, and turned her wrist!


    With a click, Jiang Chengzi''s twisted expression suddenly became stiff, his eyes were dim, and he was out of breath directly!


    Lin Yin let go without expression and let Jiang Chengzi fall to the ground. His eyes closed reluctantly.


    What Lin Yin hated most in his life was that someone threatened him with his relatives!


    Originally, for the sake of jiangchengzi''s age, he abandoned his martial arts, so let it go. I never thought that this old dog was so insidious!


    As for the blue and white League? Oh, as the king of the Dragon mansion, I have enemies all over the world. There are so many people in the world who want to kill themselves! If you bring out a feud force, you don''t know how many times stronger it is than any blue and white alliance, and what is the blue and white alliance?


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, how dare you kill people in Ning family hall? Dare to kill the guests invited by my Ning family Ning Zong angrily scolded and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, you are so unscrupulous! Do you really think we can''t do anything with you? "


    "Second brother, you have to send someone to take this man down for such a mistake."


    All the senior members of Ning''s family are looking at Lin Yin with angry faces.


    Obviously, Lin Yin''s behavior has trampled on their bottom line.


    Not to mention the identity of elder Lin Yin, the family leader Ning Zongdao didn''t agree at all. Even if Lin Yin is the elder of the Ning family, it''s unforgivable to kill Jiang Chengzi in the main hall of the Ning family!


    You know, jiangchengzi is the head coach of Ningjia dark guard. He is an ace player of Ningjia. He is also a top-level player. He has a deep-rooted network in Xichuan Province, which is a great help. He was killed by Lin Yin, an outsider. How can he bear it?


    Ning Zongdao sits on the big chair and looks at Lin Yin solemnly. After Jiang Chengzi was killed, his expression instead calmed down.


    "Lin Yin, do you know that master jiangchengzi has a rich background in Xichuan Province, and how much is involved in our Ningjia family? How dare you... " Ning Zongsheng said in a deep voice, his tone full of threat.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin gave a cold drink, turned back and rushed out. Shaking his hand was a big slap on Ning Zongsheng''s face. He took Ning Zongsheng with a chair and flew out. He fell on the ground."How dare you fight against me at Ning''s house!" Ning Zongsheng got up from the ground. His face was angry and glared at Lin Yin. Half of his face was red and swollen. He looked very funny.


    "It''s lawless. Even brother six dares to fight?"


    "I can see that this Lin Yin came to our Ning family to do business!"


    "If we don''t take this son down today, what dignity does Ning family have?"


    With Lin Yin slapping Ning Zongsheng in the fight, all the senior members of the Ning family are angry, and they all blame Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin cold eyes sweep away, listen to is not tired of.


    He shook his hand and lifted a wooden chair beside him. He kicked it out with a whip. Suddenly, the air roared and exploded, and the wooden chair rolled wildly, just like a truck rushing past.


    Crackling, row upon row sitting in the seat of the Ning family, are all bruised and bruised by the wooden chair, one by one fell to the ground, sobbing and shouting!


    "If you dare to disobey me later, I''ll kill you all here!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    This speech, the heart of the people present is a sudden jump, looking at Lin Yin''s eyes have become extremely scared.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s murderous spirit made them feel cold all over.


    They did not dare to say anything more for fear of provoking Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin is a master of martial arts like lianjiang Chengzi. He was crushed to death like an ant. How can these people afford to fight? No matter how powerful and rich they are, Lin Yin can''t bear them now!


    For a time, the top of Ning''s family, who was knocked over, bowed their heads and held their breath.


    Lin Yin looked coldly at Ning Zongdao and said, "where is Ning Taiji? Let him come out and talk

 Chapter 309

    This group of Ning family members don''t know the real immortal, and they are not qualified to talk to themselves. They don''t want to talk about it any more.


    This trip depends on the attitude of Ning Taiji. If Ning Taiji is as arrogant and disrespectful as these children.


    Well, he doesn''t mind taking some effort to get rid of the Ning family from the Dragon kingdom!


    "You want to see the old man, don''t you? Well, the old man was ill and it was inconvenient to see the guests, but if you do so, I''ll let the old man judge! " Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice and took a casual look at Ning Zongbao.


    "Elder, I''m really sorry. I heard that you are also a martial arts expert. If you want to fight with him, who knows that he is not as good as others, he will tear his face. Jiang Chengzi''s attitude does not mean our Ning family. He died in the hands of elder you. That''s damned. Please don''t blame him Ning Zongbao said with a smile, "since you want to see the old man, I''ll take you there."


    Lin Yin hummed coldly, one singing red face, the other singing white face. He didn''t know what the Ning family was doing.


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, these people are unimportant. Ning Taiji is the real representative of the Ning family.


    "Show me the way." Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Come on, elder Lin." Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice and got up from his seat.


    "Elder, please!" Ning Zongbao accompanied the smiling face, raised his hand, and bent forward to lead the way.


    In this way, the three leaders of the Ning family stood up to lead the way. Lin Yin stood with her hands and walked slowly into the deep and wide courtyard of the Ning family.


    Around the winding garden corridor, gradually came to an antique mahogany attic.


    "Elder, I''ll have a rest in the room. I''ll inform you. You can go in later." Ning Zongbao said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly without saying much.


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongdao made eye contact. Later, Ning Zongbao went to the attic and gave a report.


    "Please


    Ning Zongbao''s face was full of smiles, and he raised his hand respectfully.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and walked slowly to the attic.


    Shua!


    At this moment, there was a sudden surge of wind behind.


    Only two men in black rushed out of the hidden garden, suddenly burst into action, one with a long knife reflecting cold light in his hand, cutting his throat from behind Lin Yin as fast as thunder.


    Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled with a cold light, and suddenly turned back and reached for it.


    Jingle, jingle!


    The sound of metal collision came out. Lin Yin''s two fingers twisted the two blades.


    "Here it is


    The two swordsmen in black who sneaked from behind were shocked in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lin Yin could react. They turned back and twisted the blade with empty hands!


    "To die!"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, the murderer surged. As soon as his wrist turned, he broke the tip of the knife and wiped it.


    Two hot fresh blood splashed in the air.


    "Eh!"


    With two screams coming out, two black swordsmen died and lay on the ground bleeding.


    At this scene, the eyebrows of Ning Zongdao''s three people jumped and shuddered.


    It''s too cruel, but Lin Yin''s skill is too sharp and terrible.


    You know, the two swordsmen in black just now are the elite team leaders of Ning family''s Secret guard! Everyone has learned the art of assassination since childhood. Even if they fight with mercenaries carrying machine guns head on, they can strike first and kill with one knife!


    Can Lin Yin, left a back body, incredibly still can achieve counter kill in an instant? What a terrible insight is this?


    "Ningzongdao, do you Ningjia want to destroy the family?" Lin Yin said coldly, looking at the three brothers of Ning Zongdao coldly.


    By this time, he knew what the situation was.


    Bring yourself to see Ning Taiji. This is a trap of Ning Zongdao!


    I dare to bury such sharp swordsmen to deal with myself.


    The two swordsmen in black lying on the ground are first-class masters! The technique of assassination and the speed of action can be called the top. If ordinary people are careless, they will die.


    "Ha ha." Ning Zongdao gave a cold smile and disdained, "Lin Yin, I admit that you really have great skills. In my opinion, I have never seen a young master like you!"


    "It''s a pity that you should not interfere in the internal affairs of our Ning family. Today, you will surely die!" Ning Zongdao said.


    Just then, he clapped his hands.


    Wow, from all directions, the emergence of dense people in black, everyone''s face shows a terrible murderous, a look to know is from the bloody growth of the ruthless role!


    Moreover, in the attic nearby, there are rows of gun killers carrying snipers and machine guns. The muzzle of the guns is aimed at Lin Yin.


    Inside and outside the courtyard, there are hundreds of people standing there!


    This posture alone can frighten ordinary people to death.Ning Zongsheng was proud and said, "Lin Yin, did you dare to slap me in the face just now? Do you really think of yourself as somebody? Still want to be the elder of Ning family? You are at most a running dog of our Ning family


    "Come on, now, try to slap me in the face again!" Ning Zongsheng said in a cold voice, a very happy expression.


    Ning Zongbao also laughed coldly and said: "elder Lin, I''ve endured you for a long time. I''m waiting for this moment! I don''t know if you are not familiar with the world, or do you really think that you are invincible in the world. You dare to act like this with a little friendship with Ning family and a lot of Kung Fu? Ha ha ha


    "I''ve given you a chance. If you are the elder in the name of Ning family, we won''t set up a killing situation for you. But you have to intervene in the affairs of Ning family, and you still want to let Ning family bow to you? I don''t know Ning Zongbao changed his respectful face and said coldly.


    He was patient with Lin Yin, but for a long time, waiting for an opportunity!


    To deal with people like Lin Yin, it must be done in one step and must be killed!


    Lin Yin''s face was calm, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you think you can do with such a mob?"


    It seems that Ning Tai Chi did not dare to mention the longfu affair with his descendants.


    Otherwise, the three brothers of Ning Zongdao would not have done such stupid behavior.


    "When death comes, are you still pretending? How stupid Ning Zongdao sneered and disdained to say.


    Words fall, Ning Zongdao suddenly a wave hand.


    "Kill Lin Yin for me!"


    At this moment, two lines of black snipers standing on the high ground pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of bullets kept ringing, the sound wave roared, and dozens of heavy machine gun fire directly aimed at Lin Yin!

 Chapter 310

    At the moment when the bullet roared, Lin Yin''s body had already been out, just like a strong wind, and disappeared in the same place.


    Dada dada.


    In the position before Lin Yin, a Haloxylon ammodendron bullet hit the ground with potholes and flames.


    Thunderclap, under the suppression of endless fire.


    A large area of the garden was destroyed in an instant. Even the tiles of the ancient buildings in the pavilion were burst one after another. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Lin Yin''s erratic figure, like a ghost, escaped all the bullets, which made the shooters feel extremely shocked and frightened.


    Under the innumerable muzzle fire attack, Lin Yin''s figure actually came to the attic where the group of shooters were. He stepped out, jumped in the air, followed the attic beam and column, and jumped up in an instant.


    During this period, it was only three seconds apart.


    Lin Yin is close!


    On the faces of all the black clad Gunners in this team, there was a look of fear and trembling. They did not expect that Lin Yin could carry the fire to kill them!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, only his eyes were filled with despair.


    He poked out his fingers and swayed like the wind.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The sound of bone resounded through, all of them, their necks were all crooked and lifeless.


    A heavy gun in their hand fell to the ground.


    The man in black with a gun almost froze in an instant and fell to the ground with his eyes vacant.


    More than 20 gun elites were killed in an instant.


    There were dozens of experts in black in the courtyard. At this time, his forehead was sweating. Lin Yin''s method was incredible!


    Too strong, this man.


    Ning Zongdao''s three brothers were also shocked. They didn''t expect this to happen. A team of top international snipers, carefully arranged and separated by 100 meters, were killed by people carrying fire to suppress the close in within ten seconds.


    Lin Yin, even heavy firepower is not afraid!


    "Go up together and kill him! No matter how strong he is, he can''t stop so many people! " Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice, with a cold voice.


    The people in black who are transferred here are all the elite of the Ningjia dark guard. They are all trained by the Ningjia family from childhood, and they have executed all kinds of difficult people and forged top killers through actual combat.


    Every expert in black on the spot has the skill of killing hundreds of people with one cold weapon. The code name of Ning''s Secret guard is hundred people slaughtering!


    He didn''t believe it. Dozens of hundred people slaughtered together. Lin Yin could fight with his bare hands!


    Lin Yin turned around and looked at the terrified experts in black.


    Shua!


    Lin Yin''s figure swayed and leaped down like thunder. In a flash, he entered the crowd!


    At the same time, a group of experts in black started to fight wildly with the speed of body method as fast as lightning, trying to catch Lin Yin''s erratic figure. The daggers and knives in their hands kept reflecting the cold light, and they were very murderous.


    Bang bang bang!


    For a moment, there was a dull sound in the courtyard.


    Fight to the meat.


    Lin Yin is like a god of death who reaps his soul. Where he passes, a black expert is killed by blood!


    "Eh!"


    "Spare my life!"


    All the cold weapons in the hands of the people in black became the weapons to kill them. They were broken by Lin Yin one after another and strangled by his backhand!


    This is a massacre like purgatory. The scene in the courtyard is extremely tragic!


    All the people in black who attempted to assassinate Lin Yin are dead!


    "A group of mole ants also want to kill me?" Lin Yin negative hand but stand, cold voice says.


    He stands in the middle of the courtyard, and around, there are corpses everywhere!


    This scene, shocking, see the scalp numbness!


    Hundreds of elite killers, Ningjia dark guard, with a knife and gun in hand, are killed by Lin Yintong!


    Ning Zongdao''s three brothers have no color on their faces, and their eyes are full of deep fear. They look at Lin Yin''s trembling figure.


    They can''t imagine what kind of existence Lin Yin is, and even doubt whether his eyes are wrong!


    In three minutes, kill hundreds of Ningjia elite dark guards. How did you do that?


    In such a short period of time, even if you kill 100 chickens, it''s hard to reach heaven!


    Moreover, Lin Yin was so ruthless that he didn''t blink his eyes. He really killed one person in ten steps and didn''t leave a line for thousands of miles!


    In particular, Lin Yin revealed this terrible murderous spirit, let Ning Zongdao three people, liver and gall are broken, the soul is shaking!


    It''s so terrible. It''s just a God and a devil. God comes down to earth!


    It''s not too bad to be called god man!"Second, second brother, what should I do..." Ning Zongsheng''s voice shuddered and said that he could not help retreating. He was scared to death.


    "Here, I, we All the killers arranged are dead... " Ning Zongbao said in horror, trying to keep calm, but he found his tongue trembling and stuttering.


    Anyone who sees this scene is absolutely unable to bear the inner pressure!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and he walked towards Ning Zongdao.


    "You, don''t come here! What do you want to do! " Ning Zongdao was shocked, completely lost the demeanor of a hero, showing a timid side.


    Even though he is used to the bloody scenes of life and death, he has never seen such a tragic scene with his own eyes!


    In extreme fear, Ning Zongdao legs soft, suddenly fell to the ground, legs twitch and tremble, scared to walk.


    "Mr. Gu! Help me


    Ning Zongdao cried out in a cold sweat.


    A whiff of wind swept by.


    Suddenly, a few Gray figures burst out of the attic next door and quickly stopped in front of Lin Yin.


    Bang bang!


    The first grey man raised his hand and split it with one hand, followed by a succession of palm shadows. The other three grey men cooperated with Lin Yin to attack him. They burst out their hard fists one after another, breathing in the air and making sound waves.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, one hand out, such as one hand to catch the dragon, crackling and a few people in gray volley.


    After several moves, a few people in grey were beaten by Lin Yin with one hand, and they retreated dozens of meters away, pulling apart a distance.


    Obviously, these are the real masters. They can go through a few rounds in front of Lin Yin, who is willing to kill. This is the real card and reliance of Ning Zongdao.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the four people in grey with cold eyes.


    The four men in grey, all wearing ferocious and strange bronze masks, looked terrible.


    These people came out of the seclusion circle.


    Plop!


    The three men in grey who had just attacked Lin Yin suddenly froze and fell on their knees, their mouths gushing blood and their lives were cut off.


    The man in grey, the head of the group, was also retreating, with blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, as if there was an unbearable force in his body. His cold eyes under his mask showed a deep color of fear.


    "What a cruel means, sir!" The head of the gray dress people issued a low voice hoarse, "never thought this time out of the mountain, you can meet such cruel people!"

 Chapter 311

    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. In his deep eyes, he was indifferent to everything.


    "You killed my three younger martial brothers face to face. After that, I will never die with you! The forces behind me will never die with you! " Said the man in grey in a deep voice.


    With that, the figure of the man in grey suddenly moved like a black wind.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "The Pearl of a grain of rice is also shining?"


    Lin Yin gave a cold smile and threw it out with one hand.


    With a bang, Lin Yin grabbed the body of the man in grey for a moment, and then squeezed it hard.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    With a plop, the man in grey seemed to have been drained of all his strength and broke his bones. He knelt down heavily in front of Lin Yin, limping and trembling.


    "Say it! Where are you from


    Lin Yin suddenly grabbed the throat of the man in grey and asked in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be planted here. Hehe, do you want to know my origin?" The man in Gray''s voice was a sad smile, "you don''t want to ask anything from my mouth."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in grey suddenly burst out of his mouth with black blood stasis, and he fell to the ground, as if he had poisoned his hair and died.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, lifted the mask of the man in grey, and showed an old and thin face, about sixty years old.


    in his big mouth, there was a mass of black congestion and stained white foam.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and flashed.


    The man in grey had a poison bag hidden in his teeth. When it fell into his own hands, he immediately bit it and killed himself.


    "Ning Zongdao, just now, what''s the origin of you calling this person Gu Lao, this person? Where is Ning Taiji? " Lin Yin looks coldly at Ning Zongdao and questions in a cold voice.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s cold words, Ning Zongdao was struck by lightning. His eyes were full of fear, and he was trembling.


    He brought the biggest card this time, which was easily killed by Lin Yin.


    He has no right to speak about his own life and death!


    Even though the power in charge of the world and the wealth power in his hand, he is weak in the face of Lin Yin at the moment. He is just a poor fellow waiting to die.


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng were so scared that they were lying on the ground trembling, numb and unable to walk.


    It''s too cruel. Lin Yin''s fighting power has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    At the moment, they knew how stupid it was to kill Lin Yin!


    What kind of powerful existence did they provoke!


    "Gu Lao, I''m not very clear about the origin of Gu Lao..." Ningzong faltered and said, "Lin Yin, don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want! I''m in charge of the Ning family. I have plenty of wealth. Don''t kill me


    "The old man is under my house arrest. He''s not dead! It''s in the attic! " Ning Zongdao said incoherently, for fear that Lin Yin would destroy him.


    Lin Yin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is Ning Taiji under house arrest? It seems that there are a lot of secret things. Ning''s is not so simple.


    And this "Valley old man", as the status of Ning Zongdao, is not clear about the background?


    "I just want to ask for the last time, where are these people in grey from?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Lin Yin, let me go. I really don''t know where they came from! I know a person who calls himself Gong Jiu. They are the experts from Gong Jiu sect! " Ning Zongdao said in fear.


    "Gong Jiu?" Lin Yin''s eyes flashed. It seems that there are mysterious figures behind Ning Zongdao!


    Perhaps, all kinds of actions of Ning Zongdao in the Ning family were manipulated, and he was just a puppet on the table.


    "Who is Gong Jiu and how do you know him?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Gong Jiu, it''s..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a shot.


    Ning Zongdao fell to the ground with a blood hole on his forehead, completely cutting off his vitality.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly looked into the distance. His body moved and rushed along the sound of the gun.


    In a three story old-fashioned attic in the courtyard next door, a young man in grey clothes, with a sniper gun in his hand and black blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, was lying on the ground with great vitality.


    The sniper who shot and killed Ning Zongdao was also killed by taking poison. As soon as he withdrew, he killed himself.


    This line is completely cut off.


    Lin Yin sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    I don''t know which damned insects are hiding in the dark and making such small moves on themselves.


    This group of people in grey clothes are obviously well prepared and well prepared.If the situation is not right, kill people immediately, and then take poison to commit suicide without leaving any clues.


    How tight the organization is, and how cruel it is to all of us. On the surface of all kinds of signs, the organization behind the people in grey clothes is quite mysterious and powerful. It has completely penetrated the Ning family in the imperial capital, and even the Ning clan is just a puppet of them.


    Moreover, it is likely to be aimed at itself.


    Lin Yin turns around and goes back to the courtyard. Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng lie on the ground, shivering and staring at Ning Zongdao''s body.


    The two of them were completely scared out of their wits by a series of things that happened today.


    For them, the death of Ning Zongdao was like the fall of heaven.


    And Lin Yin''s strong strength makes them feel desperate!


    "Elder Lin, elder! Leave us both alive, and I''ll tell you everything I know! " Ning Zongbao cried out and took the initiative to speak.


    They have lost their self-confidence to be the enemy of Lin Yin, because they know that even though they are rich and powerful, they are just vain in front of Lin Yin and other people.


    "I, I don''t know the identity of Gu Lao or Gu Jiu. However, I know that Ning Zongdao was working for a mysterious big man before. It should be gong Jiu that he said Ning Zongbao said in a hurry.


    "Yes, elder Lin, we don''t know a lot of things! Including the killing against you, it''s also done by Ning Zongdao himself! " Ning Zongsheng also asked for mercy and said, "the old man is in the attic. House arrest is Ning Zongdao''s decision. We can''t disobey him. All the people in Ning''s family who opposed him were killed by him!"


    "Yes, don''t you want to investigate ningque''s parents'' death in a plane crash? I know the truth. Ningqian''s parents were arranged by ningzongdao. " Ning Zongsheng said in a hurry and threw out everything he knew.

 Chapter 312

    "When Ning Zongdao put the old man under house arrest, Ning Qian''s parents wanted to see him rejected. When they found something wrong, they questioned Ning Zongdao, and then they were killed by Ning Zongdao." Ning Zongsheng said, forced out a smile on his stiff face and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks indifferent. Seeing the performance of Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongbao, he already knows that these two people are marginal figures, and they have no access to the core secrets of Ning Zongdao.


    The secret between Ning Zongdao and the code named "Gong Jiu" must be unknown to them.


    "Elder, we have told you what we know. There is absolutely nothing to hide! If you want to ask, we will never have any reservation! " Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, Ning Zongbao was extremely frightened, and immediately took a poison oath,


    "elder, please believe me, if Ning zongruo said a lie, I''ll kill you with all my arrows in my heart!"


    "Elder, you must believe us. What we say is true. If there are any lies, the sky will break the thunder!" Ning Zongsheng is also head such as pound garlic, kneel down to make a poison oath.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, and ignores the entreaties of the two frightened soft eggs.


    "What''s the reason for Ning Zongdao''s house arrest, Ning Taiji?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I know that!" Ning Zongbao scrambled to say, "Ning Zongdao secretly used the Ning family''s network to steal the secrets of a military base, and sent the Ning family''s Secret guards to follow some important political figures. It seems that these are the cooperation between him and Gong Jiu, who also set up a spy organization to steal intelligence! "


    "Later, the old man noticed Ning Zongdao''s behavior. In a rage, he wanted to drive Ning Zongdao out of the Ning family, and even handed him over to the military security bureau to let the state department deal with him!" Ning Zongbao said, "as a result, Ning Zongdao pretended to be soft hearted and begged for mercy from the old man. He took advantage of the old man''s hesitation. With the support of Gong Jiu, he got the help of a group of top experts and put the old man under house arrest. Afterwards, he cleaned the Ning family''s senior management who questioned him inside


    "Stealing state secrets? A traitorous spy organization? " Lin Yin frowned, never thought that Ning Zongdao was doing such a crazy thing, and he became a traitor!


    You know, as the helmsman of the Ning family in the imperial capital, Ning Zongdao has enormous resources and connections. Once he provokes overseas forces to be spies and betrays his country, the destructive power and influence will be incalculable!


    This kind of thing has no bottom line, even the most basic national bottom line in my heart! When it comes to war, what is inferior to animals is a big traitor reviled by hundreds of millions of compatriots.


    "Do you two have a share?" Lin Yin''s eyes coldly look at Ning Zongbao. He has already killed himself.


    "No! I absolutely have not, elder. I swear to God Ning Zongbao said in horror, "we can''t get in touch with Ning Zongdao''s specific actions and organization. It''s all his personal secrets. How dare we overstep them? I just cooperate with him in the family to clean up the enemy and share some interest cakes."


    "Elder, we are not spies or traitors! We have no right to intervene in the transaction between Ning Zongdao and the mysterious figure behind him. " Ning Zongsheng said hastily, "we just heard that Ning Zongdao occasionally revealed a little truth, and the sudden rise of Ning Zongdao''s power, a large group of ruthless people suddenly appeared around us. We have not even seen the mysterious palace nine, let alone cooperated with his spy action."


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually become deeper and deeper. He already knows what changes have taken place in Ning''s family.


    Ning Zongdao, who is responsible for Ning family''s overseas power and industrial resources, travels overseas all the year round. It is estimated that he has been infiltrated by overseas forces.


    However, it''s not clear which country and which force is the person code named "Gong Jiu" behind Ning Zongdao.


    After listening to the code name of "Gong Jiu", Lin Yin suspects that it is a Tianping island country. After all, that island country and the dragon country have been feuds for hundreds of years, and once had an unforgettable history.


    In particular, the island state has been a long-term spy on the territory of the Dragon state, and it is a sinister nation with deliberate plans.


    After thinking, Lin Yin said, "take me to Ning Taiji."


    "Yes! The old man is in the attic here. Elder, please follow me Ning Zongbao said respectfully with a smile.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t want to kill them for the time being, they were both relieved.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ning Zongbao, Lin Yin came to the mahogany attic where Ning Taiji was.


    The man in charge of guarding Ning Taiji has long been transferred away by Ning Zong, and those masters in black have been killed by Lin Yin. Therefore, Ning Taiji is the only one in the attic to lie on the bed.


    Lin Yin looked, only to see an antique room, a white haired old man lying on the bed.


    The old man was dressed in cloth. His face was thin and haggard, but his eyes were full of spirit. He could see the heroic appearance of his youth.As a child, Lin Yin had a face-to-face encounter with Ning Taiji, so he was able to recognize it.


    "Master Ning, I''m Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Ning Taiji slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yin. With a solemn look on his face, he climbed up from the bed and said, "if you come here, you''ll meet me far away."


    "Fu Jun face to face, the rebellious son of Ning Zongdao should have been put to death." Ning Taiji looked complicated and said, "I have no way to discipline you. It''s really a laughing matter to teach such a rebellious son. I also hope that Fu Jun will not be angry with the whole Ning family. "


    Ning Taiji has seen countless scenes. After hearing that Lin Yin came to the imperial capital on his bed, he almost guessed the ending. Unfortunately, it''s useless to persuade Ning Zongdao, the rebellious son.


    When Lin Yin came to the Ning family, there was no doubt that Ning Zongdao would die.


    Ning Taiji''s heart is extremely complex. No matter what, Ning Zongdao is his own son, who was raised by himself. Unexpectedly, in the end, he went astray and embarked on a path of extinction.


    "I know what happened." Lin Yin said calmly, "ningzongdao is not the representative of Ningjia."


    Ning Taiji orders his head solemnly. Lin Yin says this sentence, which is to separate Ning Zongdao from Ning family. On the surface, he will not blame Ning family for their faults again, which makes him feel relieved.


    Others don''t know that Ning Taiji is aware of the existence of Longfu. He knows in his heart what a powerful giant it is!


    It''s just Ningjia. In front of Longfu, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Lin stealthy for the Dragon mansion king, so want to destroy Ning family, that only in a thought.


    "The Lord of the mansion knows the truth, and Ning is ashamed." Ning Taiji zhengse said, "do you have any orders when you come to the imperial capital?"

 Chapter 313

    "I came to the imperial capital only by chance." Lin Yin says slowly, "however, listen to rather lack to say Ning family internal drastic change, this just come to a trip."


    Ning Taiji nodded his head, bowed to Lin Yin deeply, and said sincerely: "this time, thanks to Fu Jun. Ningmou first worship, on behalf of the older generation of Longguo martyrs, thank you for killing ningzongdao such traitors! Do harm to our country! Second, I''d like to thank you for saving the Ning family. Otherwise, the Ning family would be doomed and the consequences would be unimaginable


    Ning Taiji''s gratitude to Lin Yin comes from the bottom of his heart.


    If Lin Yin didn''t come to the Ning family to destroy Ning Zongdao, and then let Ning Zongdao do the betrayal, it would have an irreversible and terrible impact on countless people in the Dragon kingdom.


    As the founder of the Dragon kingdom of the older generation, Ning Taiji has deep feelings for the country, the nation and the land. He can''t help being the moth of the country!


    In his whole life, he saw the Dragon kingdom from the era of war to prosperity step by step, which was achieved by countless soldiers throwing their heads and blood and generations of hard work. He will never allow anyone to do anything to undermine the stability of the country!


    Moreover, the betrayal of Ning Zongdao is leading the Ning family to the end. Sooner or later, the Ning family will be found by the people of the national government and the military intelligence bureau.


    Even if Ning Taiji still has a lot of affection in the political arena of the Dragon Kingdom, he will be in danger. Ning''s family will leave the stage of the Dragon Kingdom and disappear completely in history, and it will stink and never come out.


    "All traitors like Ning Zongdao will be punished. I''m just doing my part. " Lin Yin said.


    For example, Ning Zongdao and other traitors, he absolutely knows how many to kill and how many to kill. He will never have any mercy.


    "Fu Jun is of high righteousness." Ning Taiji zhengse said.


    Lin Yin''s demeanor is quite admired by Ning Taiji. He is not under master Lin Yin at that time, and he is worthy of being the king of Longfu. He can bear the reputation of Longfu for thousands of years!


    After pondering for a while, Ning Taiji said: "Fu Jun, I don''t know that Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongbao are still alive?"


    Lin Yin said indifferently: "I''ve left him two lives for the time being."


    Ning Taiji nodded his head and said, "these two people will help tyranny. I will never forgive these two rebellious sons!"


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t pay attention to it for a while. It was my fault that I let Ning Zongdao seize the power to do such a wicked thing and let many descendants of Ning family be cleaned by this rebellious son." Ning Taiji sighed, his eyes darkened.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. He knew Ning Taiji''s mood at this time. He was more than 80 years old, and there was such a scum as Ning Zongdao in his descendants. The family had a sudden upheaval, and many sons and grandchildren died. This kind of blow was really hard to bear for a while.


    After a long silence, Lin Yin said: "Mr. Ning, do you know the mysterious figure behind Ning Zongdao? According to what he said before his death, the code name is Gong Jiu. "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Taiji looked dignified and thought about it for a while. He said: "Ning Zongdao is really bewitched, or in other words, has become the puppet of that mysterious force."


    "When I noticed something was wrong with Ning Zongdao, I sent someone to investigate. As a result, all the people I sent were silent." Ning Taiji said slowly, "I have little intelligence information. I only know that the mysterious forces behind Ning Zongdao are related to island countries."


    "It is." Lin Yin nodded slightly. As he had guessed before, it was the power of overseas island countries behind Ning Zongdao.


    It''s just that this force is extraordinarily powerful.


    You know, Ning Taiji was born in the army. He was a first-class expert in military intelligence investigation. He couldn''t find any clues about Gong Jiu.


    Moreover, Gong Jiu did not show up,


    "the mysterious man behind Ning Zongdao gave back a group of experts of Ning Zongdao and the support of various forces, otherwise, I would not be so easily under house arrest." Ning Taiji said, "it''s a pity that I''m haggard now, and I don''t have the energy to find out the island organization that is deliberately engaged in sabotage in Longguo. Ah."


    If you give him another 20 years younger, Ning Taiji will have to find out the mysterious forces that are troubling the Ning family!


    "Master Ning, don''t worry. I will definitely find out the forces behind the Ning clan." Lin Yin said.


    This mysterious organization not only does great damage to the Dragon Kingdom, but also obviously the Ning family''s action is aimed at itself. It is full of strange things and must be found out!


    "If you come forward, you will succeed. I have no regrets in my heart." Ning Taiji said with admiration.


    He believes that with Lin Yin''s ability, it is absolutely possible to do this. It is only a matter of time.


    "Fu Jun, please come to Ning''s hall and take a seat." Ning Taiji zhengse said and sent out an invitation.


    Lin Yin thought about it for a while and nodded.


    In this way, Ning Taiji walks out of the attic slowly, and Lin Yin follows him.Out of the attic, Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongbao still stay outside, looking at Ning Taiji with a very nervous facial expression.


    The two of them can only stay in the same place. Now the situation is over and they have offended Lin Yin. At this point, it''s too late to do anything. They can only wait for Lin Yin to decide their fate.


    "You two bad sons and daughters!" Ning Taiji snorted coldly. He looked at Ning Zongbao and said, "you two animals, how can you have the face to live in this world?"


    "Old man, we were blinded by lard. We were so confused that we made a big mistake! Master, you can''t give up on us Ning Zongbao cried and begged.


    "Dad! We are really bewitched by Ning Zongdao. It''s not our intention to put you under house arrest. You have to intercede with elder Lin for us! Leave us both alive Ning Zongsheng also begged.


    "Oh, thank you both for your age. What a shameless thing!" Ning Taiji said coldly, "I''ll give you two lives to elder Lin. if he wants you to die, he will die!"


    "Dad, we..."


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng are ashamed and scared. At the age of 40 or 50, they are reprimanded by the old man in front of Lin Yin. They don''t know how humiliating they are. They just have no face and no skin. They just hope to survive.


    Plop!


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng face Lin Yin, kneel down at the same time, their forehead is on the ground, and they kowtow their heads directly.


    "Elder Lin, please, for the sake of the old man, leave us a way to live."


    "Elder Lin, we don''t dare to ask for anything else. We just want elder Lin to make a living. We are willing to hand over everything we have in our hands!"

 Chapter 314

    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said faintly: "you two participated in ningque''s parents'' death in the plane crash. I gave your life and death to ningque. When I find ningque, you tell him face to face! See if he will spare you both


    Lin Yin to say no two, promised ningque to help his parents get back a fair, that will naturally do.


    Otherwise, who will do their best for themselves in the future?


    Now that Ning Zongdao, the biggest murderer, is dead, Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng, two accomplices, are naturally handed over to Ning que.


    Hearing this, Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng lowered their heads and blushed to the extreme.


    As the three giants of the Ning family in imperial capital, they used to be such influential figures in imperial capital.


    Today, however, it turns out that life is so cheap that it has no dignity or personality to be transferred to.


    The old man gave their lives to Lin Yin, but Lin Yin gave them to a younger generation like Ning Xu!


    What a shame!


    The reason, reduced to this point, just because the eyes do not know the real fairy, unknowingly offended Lin Yin.


    Watching Ning Zongbao kowtow to beg for mercy, Ning Taiji shakes his head. He is quite disappointed with the two sons!


    Among the younger generation of the Ning family, Dafang is outstanding. He has the style of his early years. Sanfang''s ability is not outstanding, but he also has the ability to keep watch on the foundation of the Ning family. Unfortunately, this time, the drastic change in the family was killed by the beast Ning Zongdao.


    In the second generation of the Ning family, there are only these two animals left. The rest of them are also cowards. Anything with blood is also washed away by Ning Zongdao.


    The Ning family has no successor.


    Ning Taiji sighs, makes a decision and looks at Lin Yin.


    "Elder Lin." Ning Tai Chi bowed to Lin Yin and said solemnly, "I dare to be in charge of the Ning family!"


    "This..."


    Kneeling on the ground of Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng, are showing incredible eyes.


    The old man wants to hand over the foundation of Ning family to an outsider? What''s the situation?


    They have seen Lin Yin''s terrible power, and they are astonished. Naturally, they will not doubt Lin Yin''s ability.


    But, unexpectedly, the old man is so respectful to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and did not make a statement.


    As the top gatekeeper of the Dragon Kingdom, the Ningjia family is really a great family. For ordinary people, not to mention being in charge of the Ningjia family, they can have a little kinship with the Ningjia family. That''s the smoke of the ancestral grave.


    But for Lin Yin, the worldly wealth industry is nothing but a vain yellow and white thing.


    "Mr. Ning, I may not stay in the imperial capital for a long time. I''m afraid I don''t have time to manage the affairs of the Ning family." Lin Yin said calmly and refused.


    Lin Yin''s words stunned Ning Zongbao and his wife who were kneeling on the ground.


    They did not expect that Lin Yinhui would refuse the old man face to face, and they even despised the imperial capital Ning''s family business.


    The Grand Master of Ning family bows in person and asks to take charge of Ning family. How can he be refused?


    This kind of thing can be called the first time. If it spreads to the outside world, it''s really shocking. I''m afraid no one will believe that anyone can refuse such a big family business as Ning family.


    Ning Tai Chi''s face was bitter, then he bowed and pleaded: "elder Lin, Ning knows that this request is rude. Ning is really old, but also suffered from this family upheaval, and has no intention to pay attention to secular affairs, so he decided to go back to the mountains. "


    "No one in the younger generation of Ning family can undertake this great task." Ning Taiji said slowly, "elder Lin, Ning doesn''t dare to delay the elder''s affairs. If the elder has no time to take charge of the Ning family, he just needs to take the place of the head of the Ning family. If he has a favorite in the Ning family, he can delegate the power of the head of the family."


    "In a word, the affairs of the Ning family are entrusted to the elder." Ning Taiji looked solemn and arched his hand.


    Ning Taiji''s decision is not a whim.


    A few months ago, when he found the sign of Ning Zongdao, he felt that it was of great importance, so he asked Ning que to tell Lin Yin that he wanted to ask Lin Yin to come to Beijing for help.


    At that time, he felt that he didn''t have the heart to take charge of the Ning family, so he wanted to hand over the imperial Ning family to Lin Yin, but later, suddenly, he was under house arrest, so he had no chance.


    Now, the heart is more haggard, only the emperor Jing Ning home to Lin Yin hands, he can rest assured.


    Ning Taiji absolutely believes in Lin Yin''s ability and does not doubt Lin Yin''s character.


    Even said that can invite Lin Yin to take charge of the Ning family power, that is a Ning family fortune, is honored!


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, closed her eyes and thought for a while. She slowly opened her eyes and said, "I can keep Ning''s family alive. Whether the Ning family will prosper or decline in the future depends on their own fortune. "


    Hearing this, Ning Taiji was very happy and relieved. He bowed and said gratefully, "Ning is here to thank elder Lin! Ning does not dare to ask for the prosperity of the Ning family. If the elder is willing to protect the Ning family, that is a great kindness! "Lin Yin doesn''t want to waste too much energy, but he is willing to keep the Ning family alive, which makes Ning Tai Chi overjoyed.


    You know, in the current situation of the Ning family, there is no one who can take charge of his own affairs. Once he goes to seclusion or immortality, the Ning family will soon fall apart and be swallowed by other powerful families.


    In particular, Lin Yin was only in his early twenties, and he nodded his promise to keep the Ning family standing for at least 50 years!


    How does this make Ning Taiji unhappy? It''s like death without regret!


    Ning Zongbao and his wife looked at their old man and were very happy. Their hearts were filled with emotion.


    The old man gave his family''s great foundation to an outsider, but he was still so happy. How could it be that the Ning family took the stool.


    It can be seen that Lin Yin''s position in the old man''s heart is too lofty.


    "Elder Lin, I''m going to call a family meeting in Ning''s hall to announce your identity." Ning Taiji zhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "You two animals! Come to the hall with me. Today, whether you are dead or alive depends on what elder Lin says! " Ning Taiji yells at Ning Zongbao.


    Then, accompanied by Ning''s family, Lin Yin walked slowly to Ning''s hall.

 Chapter 315

    An hour later, Ning''s hall.


    In the main hall, the second generation of the Ning family''s legitimate children, who had a little status, were all present, and the two rows of seats were full of twenty or thirty people.


    All the legitimate children of the third generation of the Ning family were present. Standing in the courtyard outside the main hall, even Ning que was called to the scene.


    Standing in the crowd, ningque looks nervous. I don''t know what''s going on inside Ningjia now.


    He knows that the elder Lin Yin came to Taiji villa in person, but he doesn''t know what happened and what is the situation now.


    All of a sudden, the old man who is ill in bed comes forward and informs the members of the Ning family to hold a family meeting.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just welcome the elder to Ning''s house in the morning? Why did the old man suddenly come forward and hold a family meeting again, and the scale is even bigger. Everyone called on him! "


    "I don''t know. I feel like something big has happened."


    In the courtyard, the three generations of the Ning family were all talking.


    Inside the main hall, the Ning family''s high-rise on the two rows of seats, each face is uneasy.


    They attended the meeting presided over by Ning Zongdao to welcome Lin Yin, the elder.


    Later, Lin Yin and Ning Zongdao fell out on the spot, and the party went to work with the old man.


    They were all standing on Ning Zongdao this time, waiting for what happened.


    But this time, I found that Ning Zongdao was not present, which made the senior management very uneasy. There was an uncertain premonition in their hearts.


    "The old man has been cultivated for several months. How can he suddenly come out to preside over the family meeting?" A middle-aged woman said, looking very curious.


    "It''s strange that the old man presides over the family meeting. Where''s the second brother? Why don''t you see the second brother? "


    "Yes, it''s really strange. The second elder brother and Lin Yin, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, went to see the old man before, but they didn''t see anyone."


    The senior members of Ning''s family are waiting anxiously, and there are many discussions. There are puzzled expressions on each person''s face.


    "The second brother is probably accompanying the old man. He will definitely come with him later. As for the one surnamed Lin, ha ha, this boy has a little friendship with the old man and can do whatever he wants. " Ning Zongxuan said with a sneer, "now the old man comes out in person. According to my estimation, the old man is angry and wants to abolish his elder identity to inform everyone!"


    "There''s some truth in it, maybe it is." The middle-aged woman nodded thoughtfully.


    Ning Zongxuan''s face was full of complacency. He felt that he was going to turn over and make the decision this time. Even the old man came out in person. It can be seen how big the trouble was!


    This time, I finally have a chance to avenge Lin Yin. Later, I will tell the old man about Lin Yin''s "evil deeds" in the Ning family!


    "Brother six, brother seven, why don''t you two sit and talk? You are the old man who went in with the second elder brother to look for him. Is he angry? " Ning Zongxuan looked at Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng and asked.


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng are sitting in the first row of seats. Their expressions are bitter and shivering. They are worried about whether they will live or die.


    In the face of Ning Zongxuan''s inquiry, they did not dare to say anything,


    now even the old man has come out of the mountain again and has given up on them. The two of them lost all the power in their hands. They didn''t know whether their lives were alive or dead. How could they be in the mood to pay attention to Ning Zongxuan?


    "Ah! Six elder brothers, seven elder brothers, you two how facial expression looks not quite right? " Ning Zongxuan asked curiously, "should it be that Lin Yin made the old man angry? Six elder brothers, I remember that you invited Lin Yin to come here. Is it hard for him to get angry with you? "


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng closed their mouths and said nothing more. Ning Zongxuan. This is an idiot.


    "Ning Zongxuan!"


    At this time, a angry voice came from the vicissitudes of life, which made Ning Zongxuan straighten up and sweat behind him.


    Ning Taiji clutching a dragon''s crutch, with the help of two attendants, walked slowly into the hall, slowly sat on the second place of the hall, looking at Ning Zongxuan coldly.


    With Ning Taiji''s face full of dignity, the audience was quiet.


    "What can I do for you, old man?" Ning Zongxuan looked at Ning Taiji and said with a smile. His eyes became surprised. "How did you get to the next seat?"


    While he was talking, Lin Yin, dressed in white, walked slowly into the main hall, opened the huanghuali chair, and sat down with a golden sword.


    At this moment, all the people in Ning''s family present showed their extremely angry eyes and glared at Lin Yin. Some of them even wanted to stand up and beat Lin Yin violently.


    It''s really lawless. In front of the old man, the little boy surnamed Lin dares to be the head of the Ning family? Is he looking for death?


    You know, the rules of the Ning family are very strict, especially in this solemn occasion, the arrangement of every position has its own identity. Anyone who dares to sit around will be expelled from the Ning family!This Zhang''s master, which belongs to master Zi Ning Tai Chi, is that before Ning Zongdao monopolized power, they just sat in the second place, did not dare to sit in the master''s position!


    "Lin Yin! what are you doing? How dare you sit in the old man''s seat? " Ning taixuan glared at Lin Yin and yelled, "you should get down quickly and kneel down to make amends for the old man!"


    "Ning Zongxuan, shut up Ning Taiji glared and drank coldly, "you, kneel down now! Make amends to elder Lin! "


    "Elder Lin, can you talk behind your back? Can you question it? " Ning Taiji got up slowly, showing the absolute dignity of the head of the family, and said in a deep voice.


    Faced with the grandiose dignity of the old man, Ning Zongxuan Shua''s face turned pale, and felt unbelievable.


    He didn''t know how the old man could tolerate Lin Yin sitting on his throne?


    Plop!


    Without time to think about it, Ning Zongxuan couldn''t bear the dignified gaze of Ning Taiji and knelt down on the spot.


    "Ning Zongbao, Ning Zongsheng, kneel down to elder Lin face to face!" Ning Taiji said in a deep voice.


    Plop.


    Ning Zongbao and Lin Yin had no hesitation. They were ready to kneel down and put their forehead on the ground. They were worshiping Lin Yin.


    "Today, when I call you here, I have an important announcement for the whole family." Ning Taiji said solemnly.


    "Here! This! That''s it


    "What''s the situation? Why did the old man let the sixth brother and the seventh brother kneel down to that Lin Yin? Still conniving Lin Yin to sit in the position of the head of the family? "


    "That''s not right. How come I haven''t seen my second brother yet? "


    The senior members of Ning''s family here are all shocked. They don''t understand what happened.


    How a few hours of effort, it seems, Ning family, on the change!

 Chapter 316

    "Hum!" Ning Taiji snorted coldly. His face was cold and his eyes were very dignified. He glanced at the children of the Ning family.


    "You all hear clearly, later, the Ning family is not allowed to mention Ning Zongdao again!" Ning Taiji said coldly, "this beast! I''ve eliminated him from the Ning family spectrum. All his property will be recovered by the Ning family! "


    "What


    "Old man! Why will two No, why did you take that man out of the genealogy? "


    "That''s too cruel! Remove the genealogy and recycle all industries This is the end of Er Fang! "


    After Ning Taiji solemnly announced this incident, the news was like a rock breaking shock, which made everyone on the scene show his face in horror.


    It''s appalling!


    For these Ning family members, Ning Zongdao has always been one of the three leaders in the Ning family. In recent months, he has been in charge of the whole Ning family, just like the head of the Ning family.


    However, all of a sudden, master Zi Ning Taiji came forward and declared that he was the Ning family member who had removed Ning Zongdao, and that he was recycling all the industries.


    Ning family, it''s really changed!


    "Don''t ask me why! Ning Zongdao, the beast, is not as good as pig and dog! I''ll take it as if I''ve never had such a son. " Ning Taiji said angrily. The more he said, the more angry he was. "This man is dead, too! It is worthy of death


    "Dead..."


    Is Ning Zongdao dead?


    Many of the senior members of Ning''s family in this room have turned pale on their faces and started to tremble.


    Many of them are relying on Ning Zongdao. They have joined Er Fang for a long time. They are thinking of following Ning Zongdao to become popular and prosperous. As a result, this big supporter suddenly collapsed.


    Besides, is Ning Zongdao the son of the old man? Why does the old man seem to want Ning Zongdao to die earlier? What is the secret of this? After the elder came to Ning''s home, what strange things happened?


    In addition to the shock, there are a lot of doubts in Ning''s family, but they don''t dare to ask. After all, it''s a matter of great importance. The old man''s posture now is really murderous, and no one dare to talk too much.


    For a time, all of you are just like if, trembling, everyone is on pins and needles.


    Ning Taiji pauses and takes a look at Lin Yin. Lin Yin is holding a teacup in his hand with a slight nod as usual.


    Ning Taiji nodded, solemn and dignified, and said slowly: "the whole Ning family is up and down, and there are more than 100 children on the scene. I''ve heard all of them clearly!"


    "I''ve decided to retire today. From then on, I will not interfere with any affairs of the Ning family any more! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in this room was in a state of suspense. I didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly announce his retirement.


    "What! Are you going to retire, old man


    "Well, then, who are you going to take over from the Ning family?"


    Immediately, several senior members of the Ning family asked questions. What they were more concerned about was who the master Zi Ning Taiji would hand over the huge foundation of the Ning family to after he retired!


    You know, as the top five giants of the Dragon Kingdom, Ningjia is an empire standing in the business circle of the Dragon kingdom. The change of Ningjia leader can affect the whole circle of the imperial capital, and even spread to the whole business circle of the Dragon kingdom!


    This decision will even indirectly affect the fate of countless people in the business sector!


    "I''ll give you a grand introduction, elder Lin Yin!" Ning Taiji stood up tremblingly, with a dignified look, and said, "later, Lin Yin, elder Lin Da, is the head of the Ning family! The whole Ning family has no details. Elder Lin decides everything by himself! "


    "Even, your life and death, also have the elder Lin to kill to rob!"


    As soon as the voice fell, like thunder, the whole Ning family hall was boiling. The eyes of each Ning family were full of shock and horror. Almost at the same time, they fixed their eyes on Lin Yin''s young face.


    They never thought that master Zi Ning Tai Chi would give the foundation of Ning family to an outsider!


    In particular, it was handed over to the mysterious elder Lin.


    Lin Yin''s face is so young that they can''t help thinking, can Lin Yin really take charge of Ning family?


    "Old man! Are you kidding? There are so many senior elders in our Ning family. Lin Yin, a young man in his early twenties, how can he take charge of our big Ning family? " Ning Zongxuan was the first to refuse and immediately questioned.


    "Yes, sir, is your decision too hasty? Just Lin Yin? He, he can take charge of the Ning family of Nuo Da? "


    "It''s no joke! The Ning family has a hundred year foundation. I dare to ask you to think it over before you make a decision! "


    Almost all of the senior members of the Ning family are questioning, and they are very reluctant for Lin Yin, an outsider, to take charge of the Ning family.


    Ning Taiji''s eyes became sharp as a blade. He glanced at the senior members of the Ning family and felt a shiver in his heart."Shut up! I''ve decided to go back to my hometown and never do anything else. " Ning Taiji said in a cold voice, "now elder Lin Da is the head of our Ning family! If you don''t accept, Ning Zongdao''s brute thing will come to an end! Remember clearly, elder Lin was killed and robbed. If elder Lin wants to kill you, I can''t stop him. "


    With that, Ning Taiji closed his eyes and did not speak any more. He did not pay attention to the numb Ning family. He turned to Lin Yin and bowed his head.


    "Elder, in the future, I''ll ask you for everything. Thank you." Ning Taiji said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded, Ning Taiji expression immediately relaxed a lot, relieved to get up, with the help of two entourage, retreated from Ning''s hall.


    Ning''s family, however, didn''t react to what happened. They stared at Lin Yin in horror. Their heads couldn''t digest such important news for a moment!


    In particular, Ning Zongxuan, kneeling on the ground, had no color on his face. His eyes toward Lin Yin were full of fear and despair.


    No one would have thought that Lin Yin had such terrible strength, destroyed Ning Zongdao, and made the old man so respectful that even the old man respected him as God!


    In the future, Lin Yin will take charge of the Ning family of the imperial capital. Won''t he never come out?


    Lin Yin''s expression is indifferent, ignoring the innumerable eyes coming together, and slowly gets up.


    "Ning Zongbao, Ning Zongsheng, kneel right!"


    Lin Yin cold voice scolds, frighten Ning Zongsheng two people whole body a quiver, stick on the forehead of the ground, immediately lift, straight up waist pole, kneel straight.


    Later, Lin Yin said calmly: "rather short, into the palace!"

 Chapter 317

    "Would you rather be short?"


    "Ningque, isn''t he about to be driven out of Ningjia? Even the family property has been taken back... "


    "Elder, what will call him?"


    As Lin Yin says the name of Ning, the Ning family members present here all show a very puzzled expression.


    Only the senior members of the Ning family who took part in welcoming Lin Yin were very ugly, because they knew the purpose of Lin Yin''s coming to the Ning family.


    This group of Ning family''s senior management can''t help recalling.


    When Lin Yin came to the Ning family, he asked Ning Zongdao face to face about the death of Ning Que''s parents.


    In fact, they all know the truth about the death of their parents.


    In particular, Lin Yin warned at that time that if someone didn''t report back, they would settle the accounts in the autumn!


    when Lin Yin just said this, it was a joke in their eyes, and everyone was ignorant to ridicule Lin Yin.


    As a result, in less than three hours, Lin Yin has become the speaker of the Ning family. With the absolute support of the old man, Ning Taiji personally asked to hand over the family property to the Ning family.


    At the thought of this, this part of the Ning family''s high-level, heart is a panic,


    Lin Yin but destroyed Ning Zongdao, with the support of the old man, with the momentum of the situation in hand, can be said to be the king of the Ning family, no one dares to refuse!


    If this Lin Yin really wants to settle accounts after autumn, who can afford it?


    "Big, big elder!"


    At this time, rather lack from the courtyard into the Ning family hall, full of admiration, looking at Lin Yin, emotional said.


    After Ning Taiji asked Lin Yin to take over the power of the Ning family and solemnly announced that he would transfer the basic business of the Ning family, Ning Kuo was filled with emotion.


    He would rather not worship the right Buddha!


    Elder Lin Yin is more powerful than he imagined! Even master Zi Ning Tai Chi is respectful to the elder!


    And Ning Zongdao, a powerful person in Ning family, was also defeated by the elder. Even the old man agreed with this!


    This is enough to show how terrible energy the elder Lin Yin has!


    After that, elder Lin was in Ning''s house, that is to kill or take!


    He''d rather be the first one in the Ning family to take refuge with the elder. Isn''t he a rooster? Can parents get revenge?


    "I''d rather be short. I''d like to see elder Lin!" Rather lack a sincere bow, look dignified, "I do not know the elder summoned, what command?"


    Lin Yin said calmly: "ningque, ningzongsheng and ningzongbao were involved in the plan of assassinating your parents. I''ll give you the lives of these two people. You can do whatever you want."


    Words fall, Lin Yin cold eyes sweep away, kneeling on the ground of Ning Zongsheng two people, heart a cold, feel scalp numbness.


    "It''s better to be short of your parents. You two, make a confession."


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words, let Ning Zongbao two people panic unceasingly, the heart is under great pressure.


    There was an extremely ugly look on their faces.


    "The death of ningque''s parents is the plan presided over by Ning Zongdao. I, Ning Zongsheng and I participated in the planning..." Ning Zongbao said bitterly.


    "Rather short! Ning Zongdao did it all by himself. We just know about it! For our uncle''s sake, be merciful! Give us a chance to turn over a new leaf Ning Zongsheng knelt down to plead, completely lost the previous authority in the Ning family.


    "What? At the beginning, I would rather be short of my parents, because I was plotted against... "


    "Well, these two people are really cruel. They don''t even let go of their brothers..."


    There are several younger brothers of Ning family who are not familiar with the world. They exclaim and are shocked.


    The Ning family, a little older, kept silent.


    The death of Ning''s parents, most people know that things are not simple, is by Ning''s insider plot, just not sure who is the real behind the scenes.


    At the same time, everyone is afraid of Lin Yin''s dignity.


    Even Ning Zongbao, the three leaders of the Ning family in the imperial capital, were so humble in the face of Lin Yin that they could not even control their own life and death. They knelt down like dogs.


    How can they fight against Lin Yin?


    Lin yinduan took a sip of tea and said coldly: "rather short, do you want them to live or die? Dare to say, today I am in charge of the overall situation for you, no one dares to say no!"


    This sentence, dispel the presence of people want to help Ning Zongbao two intercession thoughts.


    All of us are keeping silent and shut up.


    No one dares to challenge Lin Yinzhi!


    "Thank you, elder, for redressing the grievances of the younger generation!"


    Rather short facial expression is excited, the facial expression is sincere, like worship true fairy, solemn and solemn kowtow to Lin Yin!


    Then, ningque stood up and stared at ningzongbao and his face was livid. His hands clenched and trembled.


    Even if Ning Zongbao and his parents are not the main culprits, they are also accomplices!


    At the moment, he is eager to hand blade these two thieves!"Ningque, your parents used to have a good friendship with me. Don''t kill me all!" Ning Zongsheng is constantly pleading for mercy.


    "Ningque, after your parents'' death, we also thought about blocking ningzongdao, but there''s no way! As you know, we are powerless because of the power of Ning Zongdao in the Ning family. " Ning Zongbao begged for mercy and said good words to Ning que.


    When talking, Ning Zongbao''s heart is suffering, just like being slaughtered by a knife.


    They used to be one of the three giants of the Ningjia family. Ningxu, a younger generation, was only respectful to them, and even despised ningxu.


    But now, there is no dignity at all. In front of so many children of the Ning family, they kneel down to beg for mercy from a younger generation of ningque, begging ningque to give them a way to live!


    Even their fate, are left to others to decide a word, this feeling is too painful!


    And all the reasons, just because they underestimated the strength of Lin Yin too much!


    If they had known that Lin Yin had the ability to defeat Ning Zongdao easily, how could they offend such gods!


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy gold. I knew it!


    Rather short face frost, cold stare at Ning Zongsheng two people, hands clench fist in shaking, seems to be in the decision, how to deal with these two people.


    Lin yinduan sips tea, deep eyes looking at ningque.


    In a sense, it is also a test of ningque.


    The enemy gang would rather be short of retribution, and the opportunity would be given to him.


    In the face of such a situation, it depends on how to deal with it.


    Thus, he decided how to arrange a position for ningque in Ningjia.


    Rather lack expression hesitation, he knew in his heart that there was only one chance to speak.


    However, Ning Zongdao is really behind the scenes. The elder has already avenged himself, and Ning Zongsheng and his two brothers are his own uncles. Do you really want to kill them?


    Lin Yin said: "rather short, you don''t know how to deal with it?"


    "It''s all up to the elder." Rather short forehead perspires to say.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, and raised his hand to the black attendant standing at the door.


    "Get the knife."

 Chapter 318

    "Take the knife? what! Elder, show mercy! "


    "Elder, please give us a chance!"


    Seeing that the black dress follower handed a sharp knife to the table in front of Lin stealth, Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng were both startled and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    Lin Yin slaughtered hundreds of Ningjia dark guards. They had seen that scene. It was almost a nightmare they could not erase all their lives!


    The elder looks elegant and easy-going on the surface, but in fact, he is a real devil. He kills people without blinking an eye!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he had no pity for Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng.


    These two people, who helped the tyrant, were shameless to associate with the traitors such as Ning Zongdao.


    Lin Yin looked at ningque and wrote lightly, "kill them both with a knife."


    "Ah! This, this is too much! "


    "In Ning''s hall? Kill Ning Zongsheng with a knife? "


    With Lin Yin say such a understatement, the presence of Ning family are a burst of panic, feel a burst of blood.


    This is too strong!


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng were struck by thunder, their hearts beat violently, their bodies trembled wildly, and their faces turned pale!


    Rather short eyebrows jump, did not expect, Lin Yin is to let him in public blade Ning Zongsheng two!


    His eyes flashed, staring at the sharp knife on the table in front of Lin.


    In the main hall of the Ning family, in full view of the public, it''s too big to do Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng, the two giants of the Ning family who were once high above the world!


    Rather short air dignified walked past, hold that handle cold light transmission knife on the table, turn around, eyes cold looking at Ning Zongbao two people.


    He knew in his heart that elder Lin gave him a chance to raise his head. What''s more, elder Lin gave everyone in Ning''s family a challenge!


    The so-called "make an example of others", this is to let all the Ning family see, the new power of the Ning family elder, what is the cruel role!


    "I''d rather not! I, I''m your uncle. Do you really want to kill me? "


    "For the sake of blood relatives, I''d rather be merciful! I''m guilty, but I can''t die! Can you save me a life


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng look frightened. Looking at Ning que who comes by with a knife, they keep asking for mercy.


    Ningque''s hand was trembling and his eyes became fierce.


    "When you co murdered my parents, did you ever think that you were related by blood?" It''s better to ask coldly.


    "Ah! Elder Lin, please forgive us. I''m willing to work hard for you. Please don''t kill me


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng are so scared that their pants are wet that they turn to beg Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin''s cold eyes made them despair.


    Even ningque, after seeing Lin Yin''s cold eyes, his heart was also trembling, and he was shocked by the dignified aura.


    And then there''s another Association: the remains of my parents are still cold, and the tragedy after the plane crash


    Poof!


    It''s better to have red eyes, like a wild animal with crazy hair. If you rush up, you will be stabbed down with two knives.


    Piercing the sound of meat shaving came out, followed by a few struggling screams, blood everywhere.


    The audience was silent.


    This scene is too shocking. Even though the Ning family here have seen many big scenes, they feel shivering from head to toe, and they have infinite awe for Lin Yin.


    Elder Lin, too strong, too overbearing!


    Rather lack a body stained with blood, the body is still trembling, revenge, can not help but excited eyes shed tears.


    If it wasn''t for elder Lin Da''s help, he would never have moved to Ning Zongsheng, the two giants of the Ning family, or avenged his parents!


    "Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng, these two people are not in the right mind. I am the elder. Kill them! Make an example


    Lin Yin''s eyes swept around coldly, which put great pressure on Ning''s family.


    "In addition, all the senior managers of Ningjia will take down their posts and take back the industry! Wait for the elder to rearrange! " Lin Yin said with great dignity.


    After hearing this, all the senior members of the Ning family in this room were not at all unconvinced. On the contrary, they were relieved.


    Because Lin Yin just took their power in the family, which was a great gift.


    You know, they used to ridicule elder Lin together with the three giants of Ning family. Ning family three tycoons all died miserably, they can survive a life, already was the day big lucky!


    The death of Ning Zongsheng left a nightmare like shadow on all Ning''s family members, which made them have a lingering fear. They dare not challenge Lin Yin''s majesty at all!


    "Please obey the elder''s arrangement! In the future, we will be led by the elder! "


    "The elder is wise! Ning Zongsheng, a few people who have been exercising power in the family, dare to defy the authority of the elder and deserve to die"Elder, in the future, the Ning family will only follow you, but if you don''t agree with me, I will be the first one to serve you!"


    At this moment, all the Ning family members present said respectfully, patting Lin Yin''s chest and showing their loyalty and submission.


    The power of Lin Yin is unstoppable!


    Ning family, up and down, everything, will be his life to kill to seize!


    As usual, Lin Yin took a sip of tea, looked at ningque and wrote lightly: "ningque, later, Emperor Jingning, you, take power for me."


    This is a statement.


    All of them were extremely shocked and focused on ningque.


    These eyes, are full of envy, jealousy!


    Ningque, however, is an abandoned son of the Ning family. After the death of his parents, he has no position in the Ning family. He is an indispensable marginal figure!


    But it soared to the sky and became the leader of Ning family!


    Under one man, above ten thousand!


    The reason for this is that he just took elder Lin Yin as his backer, golden thigh!


    I really envy people!


    At this moment, all kinds of strange ideas came out of the Ning family''s mind, thinking about how to please Lin Yin and become the Minister of the dragon!


    "Thank you, elder Xie Ningque''s voice trembled, and he looked at Lin Yin with sincere gratitude. He lowered his head. "Ningque must live up to the great elder''s expectation, and take good care of Ning''s family in the imperial capital for you!"


    Today''s life experience, let ningque deeply realize, what is called turning hands for cloud, covering hands for rain?


    His life went from hell to heaven.


    However, in Lin Yin''s mind!


    To be able to keep up with Lin Yin, such an outstanding figure! He would rather be short of this life, it''s worth it!


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said indifferently, "you''d better stay and deal with the follow-up affairs of Ning family."


    Words fall, Lin Yin wind light cloud light, negative hand but stand, walk out of Ning family hall.


    "Yes


    Ningque nodded respectfully, straightened his waist, followed Lin stealth, and sent him out all the way.


    All the people in Ning''s family are looking at Lin Yin''s back. They can''t help but wonder.


    This person, has shown the emperor''s posture.

 Chapter 319

    After the Ning family''s affairs are handled.


    On the same day, Lin Yin returned to Zhongtian Star City. In recent days, the renovation project of Star building is in full swing. Before long, this world-class Jewelry Trade Center, which costs a lot of money and is designed by the international top team, will come out.


    Zhang Qimo, staying in the office of the president of Zhongtian Xingcheng, is very busy every day. Many things of the group are done personally.


    After all, this is the gift Lin Yin gave her, which is to help her realize her dream!


    Therefore, she must follow her own ideas to create a century jewelry city exclusive to herself and Lin Yin.


    At this time, Zhongtian Star City, Star building.


    In the general office on the sixty sixth floor, Lin yinduan sits on a big chair, twirling a cup of black tea in his hand, sniffing the strong fragrance, and Yu Zecheng stands respectfully at the table.


    Not long after Lin Yin returned to Zhongtian Star City, he received a text message from Yu Zecheng, saying that he had something to do with the investigation of Wen Jia and Ji Chongshan.


    Following the trend, Yu Zecheng came to report the situation.


    "Yinye, I''ve found out that Ji Chongshan''s trip to the imperial capital to attend the meeting of the National People''s court is one month later Yu Zecheng said.


    "Recently, Ji Chongshan seems to be on guard, very wary, and the guards around him are very strict. In addition to talking with the top three rows of the imperial officials, he usually stayed in the reception hotel of the imperial court. I can''t find a shot


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. When he reached the level of Ji Chongshan, his every move was extraordinary. Especially, he was deeply involved with the literati. He must have known that Qi Yin was tracking down the literati in the imperial capital. If he dared to come to the imperial capital, he would have something to rely on and be on guard.


    The national Courtyard Hotel, which is the largest hotel in the official background of the state of dragon, is usually used to entertain foreign dignitaries, envoys of foreign guests, and representatives of all walks of life who can have great influence in the state of dragon.


    On such occasions, Lin Yin doesn''t mean that he can''t mention people.


    Just, out of respect.


    "What are the business heritages of imperial writers that Ji Chongshan received? Have you found out? " Lin Yin asked.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Zecheng said: "before, the main industry of Wen family was in Huayang district. I helped you to accept most of it. However, in the dark, the literati couldn''t make clear the root of the network disk. It can be said that a hundred legged insects die but not die. "


    "Before, those secret forces of literary family did not dare to show up for fear of your majesty. And this time, with Ji Chongshan, a character from Hong Kong City, he raised his head again. " Yu Zecheng said.


    "Looking up again?" Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    After the fall of the great tree of the imperial literati, the forces of those vassals under the literati, who had hidden their heads and bowed their heads, did not intend to wipe them out.


    Now, actually still want to rely on a port city to the quarter half city, to rise again?


    Anyone who has something to do with the writer, he will never let it go. He must kill it all!


    In particular, this time from the Ning family, the mysterious "palace nine" behind the Ning family. Let Lin Yin feel, this mysterious force and hidden in the dark of the writer, perhaps also have something to do with.


    Because it''s too coincidental, the layout technique is also like a withdrawal.


    He intervened in the affairs of the five imperial families and infiltrated them from the inside. And every action is like trying to test yourself.


    "In addition, I also found that the Xu family in the imperial capital began to intervene in the affairs of Huayang district and cooperated with Ji Chongshan." Yu Zecheng said.


    Lin Yin pondered for a while, and said: "those small forces in Huayang District, let them jump for a while, and the Xu family, just keep an eye on them at any time. To catch the thief, first catch the king. The key is to win Ji Chongshan. You must keep an eye on him. "


    "I understand." Yu Zecheng nodded.


    Lin Yin tapped his finger on the table and said, "in addition, you should investigate all the forces and plutocrats related to the island state in the imperial capital."


    From Ning Taiji''s mouth, we know that the mysterious "Gong Jiu" behind Ning Zongdao has an island background.


    "The chaebol forces related to island countries Don''t worry, Yin Ye. I''ll give you a list of the plutocrats in the imperial capital island. " Yu Zecheng said without asking much.


    "Well, if there is any abnormal situation in jichongshan, please let me know at any time."


    Lin Yin gave an order and got up to leave. Yu Zecheng respectfully sent all the way to the door.


    That night, Lin Yin stayed in Zhongtian Star City, had dinner with Qimo, and talked about the jewelry group.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Yin tells Hades to drive to Ning''s international building in Shennong district.


    Today, the Ningjia family of Dijing announced to all the aristocratic families in the circle of Dijing celebrities, and sent out an invitation letter to hold a grand ceremony in Ningshi international building!


    The purpose is to congratulate the new head of the Ning family, the mysterious elder.


    This news has shocked the whole circle of powerful people in the imperial capital. No one thought that such a big change would happen to Ning family in the imperial capital. Ning Taiji, a mysterious elder from outside, took over the business empire of Ning family in Nuo da.In the imperial capital, some representatives of the aristocratic families who were able to enter the circle of powerful people, as well as some powerful people in the capital, were invited to attend the upper hall.


    After all, if you want to stay in the celebrity circles or business circles of the imperial capital, you have to give face to the Ning family of the imperial capital.


    In particular, it''s a grand event for the emperor to change the owner of Ning''s family! We must participate in it!


    Even, to be able to participate in the grand ceremony, for most of the imperial dignitaries, it is a thing to show off their status and show off to others.


    In particular, the mysterious elder Ning of the imperial capital also caused a sensation in the circle of the imperial capital, which made many people curious and interested. It''s a shocking and secular thing that Ning''s and other top tycoons let outsiders take over!


    In the streets and alleys of the imperial capital, countless people are guessing, who is the mysterious elder Ning? Can have so much energy to suppress so many powerful people in Ning''s family, let the whole Ning''s willing to bow down, give him such a grand host hall!


    The square in front of Ning''s international building.


    Now is a sea of people, parked in rows of black Rolls Royce, countless bodyguards in suits and shoes, standing in front of the car, a dignified look, as if to welcome the arrival of some big people.


    In front of the building, several dignified figures of the Ning family were waiting respectfully.


    This scene, this ostentation, shocked all the people who came to attend the upper hall.


    "Tut, it''s too imposing. When I can get this kind of treatment, it''s worth my life." A young man, who was surrounded by onlookers, tut tut said.


    "It''s too much. However, the point is not the extravagance of bodyguards'' luxury cars, but the people who greet them! You see, I can recognize all the people who are welcomed by Ning''s family at the gate. Who is not a giant with a high status in the imperial capital? " Another middle-aged man was shocked and exclaimed.

 Chapter 320

    Under the attention of countless eyes, a black Bentley with low-key and introverted temperament drives slowly to Ning''s Empire State building.


    A line of bodyguards in formal suits, under the leadership of several Ning''s high-level, walked over like stars, respectfully received.


    First a tall bodyguard in a black coat got out of the car and opened the door. Then a young man in a black shirt got out of the car.


    Because the onlookers were very far apart, and there was a bodyguard team, the people on the scene could only look at the figure of the mysterious elder.


    Although they can''t see their faces clearly, they can all vaguely see that the new owner of Ning family is a young man!


    "Is this the mysterious elder of Ning family? I thought it was a half old man, isn''t it too young? "


    "What is the origin and background of this man? It''s incredible. I haven''t seen such a strong young man in the imperial capital! "


    "Well, it''s a pity I didn''t see my face clearly, otherwise I would like to ask someone to introduce my daughter." Said a lady in extraordinary dress.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Are these big men short of women? I''ve also inquired with the people of the Ning family. The elder of the Ning family is very mysterious. There are only a few senior leaders in the Ning family who are qualified to meet. The younger generation of the Ning family are not qualified to meet. After all, are those big people ordinary people can see? "


    With the entrance of Lin Yin, the onlookers were all talking, and everyone''s face was shocked and shocked.


    This posture is too natural and unrestrained, too young, giving people a detached temperament.


    Among the crowd, there was a man with a puzzled face, who had been staring at Lin Yin''s back from a distance.


    "Brother Zhou Dong, tut Tut, men should live like this. EE, what are you looking at? Do you know the elder of Ning family? " A young man with extraordinary bearing asked in surprise.


    "Brother Gongsun, I don''t see what the elder of the Chu Ning family looks like, but I feel familiar with his back." Zhou Dong hesitated and said, "this figure is a bit like the one I know in Donghai Province, who especially wants to fight."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Asked the young man in surprise.


    Zhou Dong shook his head and laughed. "I think I''m wrong. The man I''m talking about is a famous son-in-law who specializes in soft food in Donghai province."


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou, you are really joking. Let''s go, brother Zhoudong. I don''t have many chances to take you into the world. " Said the young man, laughing.


    Zhou Dong nodded and denied the thought that had just flashed through his mind, because it was too ridiculous.


    The figure of elder Ning reminds him of Lin Yin, Zhang''s son-in-law. However, it can never be Lin Yin.


    He won''t believe it even if he''s killed. How can Lin Yin, who depends on women for soft food, have such a terrible influence?


    The cowardly and useless Lin Yin is as timid as a mouse. He was beaten by his bodyguard last time in Qingyun City, and then he ran away. Now he doesn''t know where to hide. There is no one.


    This time in the imperial capital to climb up the relationship between Gongsun family, back to Donghai Province, must find out that stupid waste Lin Yin!


    Zhou Dong thought bitterly in his heart and followed the young man in front of him into the grand meeting hall of Ning''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    The grand meeting hall of Ning''s mansion is like a huge ancient Western Palace. Numerous distinguished guests are seated, with a long red carpet and luxurious chandeliers everywhere.


    After Lin Yin was picked up by Ning''s senior management, she only took Hades to the president''s office on the third floor.


    This time, Lin Yin is here to help ningque stay in the imperial capital, so as to facilitate future generations to deal with affairs.


    All the way, no one paid attention to Lin Yin, but just around the corner, when they were about to go upstairs, several young men and women met Lin Yin, suddenly stopped and stared at her.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and glanced. She found that some of the people who came were familiar. They seemed to be the descendants of the Zhou family in Donghai province. They were with Gongsun Qiuyu at that time.


    "Yo? Isn''t this Lin Yin, Zhang''s son-in-law? How did this get in? " Zhou Yutan said, looking amused.


    Zhou Dong stares at Lin Yin coldly, and wants to do it.


    If it''s not for the grand ceremony of Ning family, he''s going up to slap Lin Yin in the face!


    The last time Lin Yin was in the business banquet hosted by Latin group, he asked his bodyguards to throw him and his cousin out on the spot. He made a big joke and lost face.


    After going back, Zhou Dong and Zhou Dong immediately report to the Zhou family, and then they send a group of ruthless thugs from the Zhou family to revenge Lin Yin. But in the end, Lin Yin suddenly disappears in Qingyun City, and they don''t know where to go.


    This made them both gnash their teeth, which has been choked to the present.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I came to the imperial capital to visit Gongsun''s family, and I came to attend the grand ceremony of Ning''s family with Gongsun''s son. I wanted to expand my contacts and attach myself to some important people, but I met Lin Yin?How can Lin Yin, such a waste, be qualified to enter such a big business?


    A young man in extraordinary dress looked at Lin Yin hesitantly and said, "Zhou Dong, Yutan. What''s up? Is this a friend of both of you? "


    "He''s not our friend. This is a waste son-in-law from Donghai province. I don''t know how he sneaked in. " Zhou Yutan said with disdain.


    "Brother Gongsun, this is the trash I just mentioned to you. I want to beat." Zhou Dong sneered.


    Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin with provocative eyes and said: "Lin Yin, you are a loser who specializes in eating soft food. This time you sneak into Ningjia mansion, you will not be a toad who wants to eat swan meat and seduce a rich family, will you? Do not look at yourself in the mirror, and see what you do? "


    As he said this, Zhou Yutan looked at the young man beside him and said, "by the way, brother Zizhu, the last time miss Gongsun Qiuyu came to Donghai Province, she was so shameless that she stuck to miss Zizhu every day and wanted to climb a high branch. The problem is, he still has a wife. Brother Zizhu, do you think this kind of person is extremely shameless? "


    "A son-in-law who eats soft food? Do you want to climb the high branch of our Gongsun family? " Gongsun Zizhu also looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "I seem to have heard about it in Gongsun''s family. It''s really a big dog''s gall!"


    After listening to Zhou Yutan''s words, Gongsun Zizhu also remembered that last time he went back to Gaoyang province to listen to the iron rod Zheng Yuanbao, there was such a thing. There was a waste man who wanted to climb Gongsun Qiuyu''s high branch. It seems that this is Lin Yin.


    "You shameless trash, the eldest lady of our grandson''s family, is also something you can get close to?" Gongsun Zizhu scolded with dignity, pointing to Lin Yin''s nose.

 Chapter 321

    "Brother Zhu is right. You are such a rubbish. You are shameless to flatter Miss Gongsun. This time you come to the Ning family ceremony, is that your idea? Want to curry favor with a rich family? Or is it for some rich woman to lick a dog and come to see the world? " Zhou Yutan said sarcastically that he didn''t like Lin Yin from the bottom of his heart.


    "I said, Lin Yin, where did you hide after the last time you let the bodyguards fight us in Qingyun city? I want to make trouble for you, and you''re just playing missing. Are you scared out of your wits by me? " Zhou Dong said with a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that I could catch you in the imperial capital. This time, I''ll see where you''re going!" Zhou Dong''s eyes showed a cruel color, "brother bamboo, this is the loser. I have to trouble you to use some relations to give him some color to see!"


    With that, Zhou Dong had a triumphant look on his face.


    He followed Gongsun Zizhu, a dandy of Gongsun''s family, to attend the Ning family hall. His status must be more noble than that of Lin Yin.


    As Lin Yin''s son-in-law, he is not qualified to take part in the ceremony. He must have used some method.


    Gongsun Zizhu, on behalf of Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital, came to the Ning family to attend the ceremony. Just say hello to the Ning family and you can throw Lin Yin out on the spot.


    After that, ask Gongsun Zizhu to help. In the imperial capital, you can teach Lin Yin what you want. What can Lin Yin be regarded as in imperial capital? There''s no fighting back.


    "It''s a piece of cake. I can arrange him any way I want with such shameless waste." Gongsun Zizhu said carelessly that he didn''t pay attention to this kind of son-in-law from other provinces.


    Lin Yin''s face was calm and he took a look at Gongsun Zizhu.


    "Are you from the Gongsun family?"


    He didn''t expect that when Ning family held the ceremony this time, he could run into two stupid people of Zhou family in Qingyun City, and they even fawn on Gongsun family.


    Do you think that with the help of a young dandy of Gongsun''s family, you can really hold a Bodhisattva?


    "You two, you think you can compete with me by relying on Gongsun''s family?" Lin Yin said with a smile, "I forgot. In Qingyun City, how did I get dragged out of the venue?"


    As soon as they mentioned that they had been thrown out at the beginning, Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong blushed, ashamed and angry.


    "You! How dare you scream, you shameless trash? " Zhou Yutan said angrily, feeling ridiculed by Lin Yin, he was very angry.


    "How dare you say that? How are you doing? You are such a shameless thing! After I went back last time, I took people to look for most of Qingyun City, but I didn''t find you out. Dare you say that you were scared by me? And hide out? " Zhou Dong asked angrily.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is really a shameless waste. He only dares to shout. After that, he takes people to find him, but he doesn''t know where to hide.


    Now you still dare to clamor face to face, because you are in the Ning family, so you think you can''t cure him?


    "Do you think I can''t cure you?" Zhou Dong said in a cold voice, "when you were in Qingyun City, you shameless trash ate the soft food of the Wang family. If you were covered by the young lady of the Wang family, you would be very powerful."


    "If you don''t look, this is in the imperial capital. What can you do with your little contacts in Qingyun city? I can''t afford a splash. " Zhou Dong said with pride and confidence, "this one next to me is Gongsun''s son, Gongsun Zizhu."


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered.


    "What? Say you''re not convinced? I don''t know what kind of rubbish it is. " Gongsun Zizhu shouts coldly.


    How can Lin Yin, a son-in-law from Donghai Province, make such a gesture when he meets his son-in-law and grandson in the imperial capital?


    According to his identity, he should honestly call Gongsun young master and be a man with his tail between his legs. That''s the right thing to do!


    "Lin Yin, didn''t you try your best to curry favor with Miss Gongsun Qiuyu? Then you should know what kind of existence the imperial Gongsun family is. " Zhou Yutan said with a sneer, "and Gongsun Zizhu standing in front of you, even Gongsun Qiuyu, has to call his cousin."


    "Now, do you understand what kind of big man you are talking to Zhou Yutan ridiculed wantonly.


    They had looked down upon Lin Yin and wanted to make trouble for him, not to mention the support of Gongsun Zizhu.


    Gongsun Zizhu''s eyes were full of satisfaction and kept a reserved smile. He was very helpful to this kind of flattery.


    "Lin Yin, it''s said that you asked the bodyguard to beat the two sisters last time. It''s so bold! Even my friends dare to move? Now, you immediately bow your head and apologize to me, and then, get out of here honestly! " Gongsun Zizhu said in a commanding voice.


    Lin Yin is about to show Hades his eyes and deal with these annoying flies.


    Suddenly, Wu Yang came with two bodyguards. He happened to see Lin Yin and his party and came to say hello.As a confidant housekeeper of ningque, Wu Yang''s position in the ningque family has also risen after ningque ascended to the throne of the leader of the ningque family. This time, he assisted ningque in hosting the grand ceremony.


    "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you? You can always give orders to your subordinates. " Wu Yang said respectfully.


    Gongsun Zizhu''s brow was constricted and his expression was very upset. He angrily scolded: "who the hell are you? Don''t you dare to interrupt me when I''m talking? "


    "I''m Wu Yang, the deacon in charge of the venue work of Ning''s grand ceremony." Wu Yang looked coldly at Gongsun Zizhu and said, "Mr. Wu, please shut up and keep quiet. Don''t disturb me and Mr. Lin in reporting work. Do you understand?"


    "What does that mean?" Gongsun Zizhu hesitated and didn''t understand what Wu Yang meant.


    Before attending the Ning family ceremony, he was Wu Yang, who had heard of hosting the ceremony. He was the confidant of Ning Qian.


    If you change to do before, rather lack of status and power, even worse than him. Ningque''s secretary dares to talk like this. He''s two big slaps in the face.


    But now it''s different. Ningque doesn''t know what fortune he''s in. He suddenly becomes the ruler of the Ning family in the imperial capital. The power of wealth is totally different from before. Even he, the son of Gongsun family, doesn''t dare to offend ningque.


    Lin Yin took a look at Wu Yang and said calmly, "Wu Yang, you''re just in time. Drag these stinky mouthed people out and beat them up. "

 Chapter 322

    "What the hell are you talking about? Break our mouths? " As soon as he heard what Lin Yin said, Zhou Dong immediately yelled, "you''re a waste. Do you think I can''t help you in this place?"


    "I really don''t know how to count. You dare to show your prestige in front of me. Would you please call me again?" Gongsun Zizhu''s face was very angry and he yelled in a cold voice.


    I really don''t know how Lin Yin, who specializes in soft food, dares to make such a big statement.


    And they''re being dragged out of the house? Who are you?


    I don''t know who I am! A loser!


    Lin Yin did not speak, his eyes showed indifferent contempt.


    When Wu Yang heard this, he frowned and his anger rose from his heart.


    A group of people who don''t know the so-called stupid things insulted Mr. Lin. I don''t know who is the host of the Ning family''s grand ceremony today?


    "Mr. Wu, you are the principal of the grand meeting, aren''t you? Hello, I''d like to give you a special explanation. " Zhou Dong looked at Wu Yang and said, "what''s this man''s name? Lin Yin is a famous son-in-law in Donghai province. What''s more, this man has a very bad character, and is specialized in seducing rich families. I suspect that he is sneaking in and has impure motives. I suggest that you''d better get rid of this kind of person! So as not to disturb the order of the meeting place. "


    "Get out of here?" Wu Yang''s face sank completely.


    Lin is always his nobleman. Without Mr. Lin, how could Wu Yang be today? I''m afraid I''m still living an endless life of panic. I don''t know when I will be eradicated by the senior management of Ning family.


    "Yes, I said, get rid of this rubbish!" Zhou Dong said coldly.


    Pop!


    Wu Yang raised his hand and slapped Zhou Dong in the face. He was at a loss and his face was shocked.


    "What are you? Pointing in front of me? " Wu Yang stares at Zhou Dong and shouts coldly.


    Zhou Dong''s face was full of anger and humiliation, quite unconvinced.


    "Why do you beat people? Is the person in charge of the meeting great? Do you know who brought us in? " Zhou Yutan said angrily, full of pride.


    "Don''t you want to deal with Lin Yin, you''ll do it to my brother?" Zhou Yutang said.


    Is it to deal with Mr. Lin?


    As soon as Wu Yang heard this, his heart was beating, and his anger was even greater.


    "Take these two for me." Wu Yang gave orders in a cold voice.


    Soon, the two valiant bodyguards around him put down two people with a stumbling block and reached out to catch them on the spot.


    "Slap! Break their mouths Wu Yang said in a deep voice.


    The two bodyguards, with no expression on their faces, raised their hands to the mouths of Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan, saluted them with all their strength, and gave them a fierce puff.


    For a moment, the passing guests were all curious and stopped to watch the scene.


    "What''s the situation? Mr. Wu, is there anyone who dares to be reckless in Ning''s mansion? "


    "This dozen mouths are swollen. It seems that they have said something they shouldn''t have said. They deserve it. They haven''t counted in Ning''s grand meeting hall."


    "It''s just a small role from outside, I don''t know the rules."


    A group of distinguished guests who passed by glanced at Zhou Dong and Wu Yang with disdain and flattered them.


    This made Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan''s face red to the extreme, suffered great humiliation and lost face.


    They came to the imperial capital to visit Gongsun''s family. They came to the Ning family''s grand ceremony in order to catch up with the big people. But they didn''t expect that it would be like this. They were beaten like dogs in public. Their mouths were puffed up and ridiculed.


    I don''t know how Lin Yin got to know the principal Wu Yang. He''s really a bully!


    "Brother Zizhu, you have to help us talk!" Zhou Dong said bitterly.


    "Brother Zhu, we are the people you brought here. When they do this, they will not give you face." Zhou Yutan said vaguely, as if there was a leak.


    Gongsun Zizhu''s face was very blue. Wu Yang didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m Gongsun Zizhu of Gongsun family, even if you don''t pay attention to them. At least, in my face, I have to be polite, right Gongsun Zizhu said in a deep voice, slightly angry on his face.


    As a representative of Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital, is he not as proud as Lin Yin''s son-in-law who came from other provinces to help Lin Yin deal with his own people? I really don''t know what Wu Yang was thinking!


    "In your face?" Wu Yang took a look at Gongsun Zizhu and sneered.


    Can the Gongsun family be compared with Mr. Lin? It''s not equal! I''m still conceited.


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Mr. Wu, I''ll talk to ningque about your unreasonable work." Gongsun Zizhu said in a deep voice, in a very bad tone.


    "If you want face, I''ll give it to you." Wu Yang slowly said, looking at the side of the two valiant bodyguards, "drag them out of the three, fight mouth.""What? How dare you talk to me like that On hearing this, Gongsun Zizhu was furious.


    Pop!


    Wu Yang slapped Gongsun Zizhu in the face. Then he slapped Gongsun Zizhu in the face one after another. He was so surprised that he could hardly believe it.


    Wow, two elite bodyguards beat Gongsun Zizhu to the ground, beat them black and blue, sobbed and yelled.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll deal with the three of them." Wu Yang looked at Lin Yin and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked at Zhou Dong and said calmly, "in Qingyun City, I can throw you out. In imperial capital, I can do the same."


    Then, Lin Yin turns around and walks slowly to the president''s office on the third floor.


    "You, you wretch, why are you shouting here..."


    Gongsun Zizhu looks at Lin Yin''s natural and unrestrained back and is very angry.


    Pop!


    They also want to open mouth to scold what, two bodyguards rush up, is two slaps on the face.


    Then, Wu Yang took two bodyguards and dragged Gongsun Zizhu out of the meeting.


    All the way to fight and kick, very hard, hit Gongsun Zizhu three people is to complain unceasingly.


    A bang.


    Gongsun Zizhu three people were forced to leave outside the building, fell from the steps, fell to the ground.


    The three men''s heads were bleeding, covered with dust and mud, and their faces were covered with five bright red fingerprints. They looked embarrassed.


    "Wu, how dare you drive me out of the meeting? Wait. I''ll go back to Gongsun''s house to transfer people. I''ll see if you, the little housekeeper, and the dead waste Lin Yin can bear my anger! " Gongsun Zizhu said unconvinced.


    Zizhu, Gongsun, is not the heir of Gongsun family, but he is also the legitimate son of Gongsun family. He was insulted by Lin Yin, such a son-in-law!

 Chapter 323

    "Get out of here now!"


    Wu Yang angrily denounced, and the two elite bodyguards rushed up and kicked fiercely. Gongsun Zizhu, the three of them, were rolling and screaming.


    After cleaning up the three stupid dogs, Wu Yang patted the dust on his hands, broke a mouthful, and turned away with disdain.


    Wu Yang''s disdainful turn made Gongsun Zizhu''s face red and he felt humiliated!


    He was a legitimate son of Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital. When he went there, someone was waiting in line to flatter him. Today, he was beaten like a wild dog and rolled out of Ning''s mansion.


    It''s really not reconciled not to look for Lin Yin''s rubbish.


    "Brother Zhu, Lin Yin is such a waste. He fawns on a housekeeper of Ning family. He is so lawless. Even you dare to fight him. You must find a way to teach him a lesson!" Zhou Yutan fanned the flames and said, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Yes, these are the two powerful things. How dare you be so rude to brother Zhu? I don''t know how to live or die!" Zhou Dong was also very unconvinced and said, "brother Zhu, with your contacts in the imperial capital, it''s not a trivial matter to deal with them?"


    The two of them are quite unconvinced. They are extremely frustrated. They are often bullied by Lin Yin. How can they be reconciled if they don''t find a chance to fight back?


    Gongsun Zizhu snorted coldly and said with a gloomy face: "of course, they have offended Laozi. There is absolutely no good end! Let''s go. I''ll go back to Gongsun''s house now. When I go back, I''ll transfer people. When Lin Yin leaves Ning''s mansion, I''ll find a chance to kill him! "


    With these words, Gongsun Zizhu and two people get on a red Ferrari and drive away from Ning''s international building. They can''t wait to go back to Gongsun''s house and use their power to deal with Lin Yin.


    On the other side, the third floor of Ning''s international building.


    In the president''s office, the decoration is luxurious, and there is a large table of Huanghua pear wood with ancient style and charm.


    Lin Yin sat on a wooden chair, carrying a pot of fragrant black tea in his hand, and slowly added a cup to himself.


    Rather than wear a formal dark suit, respectfully standing in front of the table.


    Today''s ningque sweeps the decline, has a good mental outlook and sharp eyes.


    Usually, people will be high spirited when they succeed.


    However, in front of Lin Yin, Ning que was absolutely respectful. Because, in his heart, he was very clear that the lofty status and all these things were given to him by President Lin.


    It was Mr. Lin who changed his destiny. Without Mr. Lin, there would be no today.


    "President Lin, the representative of several top imperial families, and the owners of various famous families, all came here in person." Ningque zhengse said, "the representatives of these aristocratic families have brought a big gift. I want to meet you. Do you want to see me?"


    "Just go and entertain them." Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    Ning looked hesitant and said, "only, Mr. Lin, this time the Ning family''s grand ceremony is specially held for you. It''s to tell everyone in the imperial capital circle that you are aware of your existence..."


    "And the top dignitaries of imperial capital come here to meet you..."


    Today, the representatives of the imperial families and some important officials who come to Ning''s mansion to present their great gifts are all from admiring President Lin''s prestige.


    Without the instructions from Mr. Lin, he would rather be short than overstep and act for Mr. Lin without authorization.


    "They''re not qualified to know me yet." Lin Yin said with a faint smile, "you don''t need me to come out, you can go and socialize with them."


    Ning Shao''s eyes flashed and nodded solemnly to understand what general Lin meant.


    It seems that Lin always doesn''t care about those imperial dignitaries. Indeed, with the strength of general Lin, few people in the world can be equal to him.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you need to say to those imperial dignitaries who are sitting here?" Ningque asked cautiously.


    "In addition, Mr. Lin, I have special instructions on how to develop the Ning family in the future, and how to deal with the relationship between his subordinates and the major families." Ningque asked, "I dare to ask Mr. Lin to teach me."


    Lin Yin sipped tea, tapping his fingers on the table.


    He naturally understood that ningque meant that he wanted to know his attitude towards the imperial circle. In the future, ningque could handle the relationship with all kinds of powerful families.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin takes a piece of white rice paper, and prefers to wait on it wisely.


    The people who come to the Ning''s hall today are all powerful, rich and high-ranking officials who call the wind and rain in the imperial capital.


    He doesn''t show up, but he has to show his attitude to the imperial circle, so that all of them can understand what he means.


    "I''ll give you one today." Lin Yin said calmly, "in the future, I don''t want Ning family''s affairs. I need to come forward."


    With that, Lin Yin wrote the title book and outlined a few lines of big characters under the Xuan paper.


    Ningque carefully received the calligraphy and looked at it. His eyes were shocked. He already understood President Lin''s attitude and sighed to himself."Mr. Lin, my subordinates understand. In the future, my subordinates will be in charge of all the affairs of the Haoning family for Mr. Lin! " Ning Kui said respectfully, "this note will be hung in Ning''s mansion, always bearing in mind the instruction of President Lin."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "go."


    "Yes


    Ningque left the president''s office with a letter.


    In the VIP Hall of Ning''s mansion, an extraordinary figure sits on the seat.


    "Zhongtian Hu family, present a pair of Hetian dragon jade Bi to celebrate the elder''s ascendance!"


    "The Li family of Huayang presents 12 deep-sea fish scale night pearls to celebrate the elder"


    "the Yang family of Shennong presents 18 pairs of Purple Gold Phoenix rings to congratulate the elder on taking charge of Ning family!"


    Wu Yang stood under the stage, looking solemn and reporting the gift list.


    All these gifts are presented by famous families from all districts of the imperial capital. Every gift is a national treasure. It''s priceless!


    This scene also made the people present praise themselves. It was really magnificent. Even though they had seen a lot of the world, they were surprised by this grand gift.


    "It''s worthy of being in charge of the Ning family in the imperial capital. It''s so grand to hold the grand ceremony."


    "That''s not true. The Ning family of the imperial capital has changed its principal. Who in the imperial family doesn''t want to climb up to this mysterious elder in order to prosper? Even those famous families are no exception. "


    When people were talking about it, ningque walked onto the high platform covered with red carpet and looked dignified and faced the VIP seat.


    "Thank you, elder! I''d like to entertain you at this Ning family ceremony. " Ningque zhengse said, "


    this remark caused a sensation.


    "Here? Is this great man the emperor of Ning family? Let a ningque come to receive us? "

 Chapter 324

    "Ah? Elder thank you? This... "


    "So many imperial dignitaries and high-ranking officials came to the scene, all of them brought rare treasures, and a light thank-you came back. What a pride!"


    "This shelf is too big, isn''t it? Almost all the people in the imperial family circle and the representatives of the big families were in place. How could this mysterious elder not reveal himself? " An imposing middle-aged man exclaimed.


    All the distinguished guests here were shocked by ningque''s words and felt that they couldn''t hang on their faces.


    Which one of them is not out there making money?


    This time I came to attend the Ning family ceremony, each of them brought the most precious and decent gifts. I wanted to admire the elder of the Ning family and find a chance to curry favor with him, but I didn''t even see anyone?


    "Let ningque appear. It seems that the elder wants to support ningque, who was born to take charge of the Ningjia family. And he wants to be the emperor of the Ning family! " An experienced old man sighed and said, "what a great spirit!"


    People here also sigh to themselves. They are all old people with deep thoughts. For a moment, they all understand that elder Ning is the empress of Ning family. They think that their status is not qualified to meet them!


    "Ningque, please report to the elder again. Dare to leave a message for me to pay my respects when I have a chance." A middle-aged man got up and said.


    "This is reasonable. I''d rather not. Please tell the elder that we all have respect for him and come here to see him." Another man got up and said.


    "Ningque, the people here are all the top dignitaries and high officials in the imperial capital. Don''t the elder even appreciate this face?"


    Naturally, these people came to the Ning family ceremony to know the wind direction of the Ning family in the imperial capital. It would be better if they could catch up with the elder of the Ning family. After all, they are the first and second class families in the imperial capital. They can''t live in the imperial capital without bining''s Wharf!


    To put it bluntly, they all came to Ningjia to worship the dock and hold their thighs, but as a result, if they could not worship Lin Yin, how could they not be worried?


    Rather short eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he knew that there would be people who would not be reconciled.


    "You, the elder has left a copy of calligraphy, which also shows the attitude of Ning''s family in the imperial circle." Rather short air dignified say.


    With that, Ning Shao hands on his own and hangs Lin Yin''s calligraphy in the most prominent place in the reception hall of Ning''s international building.


    "This post is a warning from the elder to stay in Ning''s home. Please weigh it up." Rather short of zhengse said.


    For a moment, all the people present were dignified and focused on the past.


    "I was not born to compete with the deer, but to cast gold platform lazily."


    "High officials and powerful people are like pigs and dogs. They are all pedantic and pedantic."


    All of us are shocked by the dancing handwriting, the vigorous handwriting, and the fighting momentum.


    Everyone gazed at this post, and felt that a sword could fly out of it at any time. It was too murderous! They all shudder when they feel the momentum of contempt for the world.


    The elder of the Ning family, or the emperor of the Ning family, is too domineering.


    Through the post left, the attitude of this mysterious great man is beyond description!


    "Such a sharp pen, master of the day! If you don''t want to compete with others, you''ll be lazy to build a golden platform. " An old man with white hair and a face full of official authority muttered to himself, his eyes full of shock, "what a detached state of mind, really an expert in the world..."


    "Dad, what is the connotation of the poem left by the elder Ning family? I don''t understand what I read, but I feel that the handwriting is quite powerful, and my calligraphy attainments are very high! " Beside the old man with white hair, there was a beautiful young woman with shining eyes. She praised him and asked curiously.


    "This poem can be called wild uninhibited, domineering, but it also has the detached posture of an outsider!" The white haired old man''s eyes flickered and said slowly, "the meaning of the Ningjia emperor is to say: I was not born to compete for fame and fortune, and I didn''t come to the imperial capital to be emperor, so I''m lazy to cast gold buildings in front of the door to show off the vanity. In my eyes, those high officials and dignitaries in the imperial capital are just a group of pigs and dogs, and they will be slaughtered with a knife."


    "This man is too rampant!" The beautiful woman opened her lips slightly and said in surprise.


    "Oh, this man does have rampant capital." The old man with white hair said, "if you have this calligraphy to stay in Ning''s home, you can keep peace. The curfew dare not pry."


    With that, the white haired old man stood up and said politely, "I''m nagging. It''s just a worldly ceremony. How can we invite the elder and other people to meet us? Ningque, tell the elder for me. If you have a chance, Jiang will visit in person some other day. "


    Rather short facial expression a Leng, politely respond a way: "words I will turn to, river old, please walk slowly."


    "Thank you, Ning Xiaoyou." The white haired old man nodded politely. Under the escort of two military bodyguards with terrible temperament, he left the building slowly.


    As the old man with white hair said this, everyone here was silent.This old man with white hair is the second leader of the imperial palace! An official giant! Among you, the most powerful and powerful man!


    Even the powerful officials were awed by the calligraphy left by Lin Yin, not to mention them? This time, no one wanted to let Lin Yin come out.


    Because, in their heart already clear, they are really not qualified, let Ningjia emperor come forward to speak!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the Ning family ceremony was over, Lin Yin had already returned to Zhongtian Star City.


    Dijingning''s Bureau has been set up. He killed the three giants of the Ning family and killed Ning Zongbao and Li Wei in the Ning family. So far, Ning Shao has been able to control the Ning family instead of himself.


    As for the imperial circle, the calligraphy left behind also shows the attitude.


    As long as his mysterious elder is still in the imperial capital, no one dares to spy on Ning.


    Next, it''s also possible to deal with Ji Chongshan. In addition, the mysterious Gong Jiu also needs to be found out as soon as possible. After all, if you break Gong Jiu''s situation in Ning''s home, this organization will not be willing to give up. I don''t know what plot it will make next time.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed his eyes and thought.


    Ten minutes later.


    The car stops at the downstairs of the star building, and Lin Yin gets out of the car.


    But suddenly found that the building downstairs is a very bright Beige sports car, there is a black Rolls Royce motorcade around, looks full of ostentation.


    Drop by drop.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Yin, are you busy? I''m in the star building. There''s someone here. Someone''s looking for you. " On the other side of the phone, Tu Shan was flustered.


    "What are you panicking about. Who came to me? " Lin Yin looked at the motorcade downstairs and asked.


    "Yes, the Zhao family, claiming to be your fiancee." Tu Shan said nervously.

 Chapter 325

    fianc¨¦e?


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, which was really a little strange.


    Tu Shan is a man who knows how to handle affairs. He is not in a serious situation. He will not take the initiative to call.


    What''s more, it''s such a strange thing. If just one person claimed to be his fiancee, Tu Shan would have driven that person out for a long time. I''m afraid the comer might have something to do with it.


    "I see." Lin Yin said calmly, hung up the phone and went to the star building.


    On the other side, Tu Shan hung up and walked back to the president''s office.


    On the chair of the boss in the office, there is a beautiful young woman. She is tall, with a long blue skirt, which highlights her exquisite figure, delicate facial features, watery eyes, and cold, proud and refined temperament. It gives people a sense of ancient beauty.


    Beside the beautiful woman, there are also two female bodyguards in black who are capable and cold-blooded.


    "Did you call Qi Yin? What did he say? " Beautiful woman light mouth, speak with a sense of authority.


    Tu Shan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Miss Zhao, Yin ye may be busy and didn''t answer the phone."


    Lin Yin didn''t give an account. He didn''t dare to talk or ask more questions.


    Usually, there are all kinds of grand ladies from Imperial families. When they want to come, they are usually sent away directly by him.


    But the one who came here today can''t be provoked.


    This is the apple of the eye of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. Zhao ling''er is deeply loved by the master of the Zhao family. His father is the eldest son of the master of the Zhao family!


    This woman''s status is definitely the best in imperial capital. In the imperial capital, Zhao ChuChu also has a great reputation. He is called the beauty of imperial capital. He is talented and gorgeous.


    In particular, Zhao ling''er also claims to be Yin Ye''s fiancee, which is related to Yin Ye''s private life. He dares not to speak in a disorderly way, but can only persuade him in a good voice.


    "Waste!" Zhao ling''er looked at TU Shan coldly and scolded, "you can''t even do this thing well? How can Qi Yin have such a useless man as you? "


    "This Miss Zhao, in my capacity, how can I know the whereabouts of Yin ye? I really don''t know where it is. Otherwise, I''ll report it to him when Lord Yin comes. " Tu Shan said.


    Zhao ling''er''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "how can you be bigger than that? Where are you recently? How can you hide from me? "


    "Boss Yu seems to be doing something important. I haven''t seen him for a while." Tu Shan said truthfully.


    "Hum!" Zhao ling''er snorted coldly, "are you helping your boss and your hidden master to lie? Do you think I''m easy to cheat? "


    "If you are older than that, you can hide. You, Qi Yin''s subordinates, all told me, "is Qi Yin not in the imperial capital?" Zhao ling''er''s face was slightly angry and said, "but who broke the money to do the starlight project in Zhongtian star city a few days ago? Isn''t it Qi Yin? Does Tu Shan have the money? "


    Tu Shan''s forehead was sweating, and he knew that Zhao ling''er could not hide the fact that Yin ye came to the imperial capital. This woman has been paying close attention to Yin ye and the trend of Qi family in the imperial capital, and her influence is so powerful that she has good news.


    In fact, when Tu Shan worked with Yu Zecheng a few months ago, he also dealt with Zhao linger.


    At that time, Zhao ling''er came to the door, and even Yu''s boss dealt with it carefully and treated him well. He never said the whereabouts of Yin ye, but only said that he was not in the imperial capital.


    Later asked, Zhao ling''er and Yin Ye really have such a thing, is really had an engagement.


    It is said that the elder Yu went to ask for instructions from master Qi. In those years, master Qi wending did talk with master Zhao about Yinye''s engagement. Later, it was only because Yinye left the imperial capital very early that there was no explanation.


    "Forget it. I''ll call Qi Yin myself and ask him what he means." Zhao ling''er said in a cold voice, his expression was very uncomfortable.


    As one of the most famous beauties in the imperial capital, she wants to chase her heroes. There can be a long street in the imperial capital! As a result, he came to find Qi Yin again and again, but he was often turned away.


    I don''t know what kind of mystery Qi Yin is playing. He has such a big family business as Qi''s. He never shows up in the imperial family circle. Even his employees who help him take care of the industry are not sure.


    The most hateful thing is that Qi Yin said that no one was in the imperial capital! As a result, he let his subordinates do a sky high price starlight project in Zhongtian Star City, and there was a big fire in the imperial capital, which made the city stormy. Isn''t it clear that Qi Yin did the project for women?


    At the thought of this, Zhao ling''er was very jealous and dissatisfied. He felt that Qi Yin had given her green.


    Although she and Qi Yin only met when they were young, and they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, at least two highly respected old men have made an engagement. How can they allow Qi Yin to mess around like this outside?


    Is there any woman in dragon Kingdom more excellent and noble than Zhao ling''er? Let Qi Yin despise himself?


    "Miss Zhao, I can''t give you the number. My mobile phone is encrypted." Tu Shan''s expression was bitter and hard to say.


    "Take him down!" Zhao ling''er waved his hand and said impatiently.Hua, her two female bodyguards suddenly shot, a left and a right, directly on the Tu Shan, bang on the table.


    Then, a female bodyguard raised her hand and put the muzzle of a gun on Tu Shan''s head. Another bodyguard forced him to find a mobile phone and handed it to Zhao ling''er.


    "You! Zhao, Miss Zhao, you have gone too far. " Tu Shan said in a deep voice, feeling very subdued. "If you make Yin ye angry, you can''t say it."


    "Shut up Zhao ling''er was very dissatisfied and said, "you are a little brother of Qi Yin. Who am I? Don''t you count in your heart? And scare me with Qiyin? Do you want to die? "


    Tu Shan''s expression was helpless, and he wanted to stop talking. He still took this tone. I thought to myself that Yin ye had brought Mrs. Lin to Zhongtian Star City, and I didn''t know what Zhao ling''er was thinking.


    Of course, he did not dare to tell Zhao ling''er about it. If he really wanted to tell Zhao ling''er about the existence of Mrs. Lin, he was angry with Miss Zhao. As for Zhao ling''er''s temper, he thought that his head would be opened soon.


    Di Di''s two, the telephone dialed past.


    "Tu Shan, why are you calling again?" Lin Yin''s calm voice came from the phone.


    On hearing this tone, Zhao ling''er felt quite upset. It must be Qi Yin. This man clearly answered Tu Shan''s phone and knew that he had come to him. How dare he ignore his existence?


    "Qi Yin, where are you now?" Zhao ling''er asked coldly.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Zhao ling''er''s Phoenix eyes wrinkled and trembled with anger. She said angrily, "I, I am I''m your wife

 Chapter 326

    "My wife?" Lin Yin frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Zhao ling''er! Qi Yin, don''t you remember me? " Zhao ling''er bites cherry lips to question.


    Zhao ling''er is a woman who cares a lot about the festival of fame and reputation. She values her engagement with Qi Yin very much in her heart. During the years when Qi Yin left the imperial capital from childhood, she also used the power of Zhao family to pursue her whereabouts.


    For Zhao ling''er, if she doesn''t make her engagement with Qi Yin clear, she can''t find another home.


    Last time the Qi family was destroyed by the Wen family, she thought Qi Yin was dead, so she let it go.


    I never thought that Qi Yin would return to the imperial capital and regain the power of the Qi family. In such a situation, she had to ask for an explanation!


    Lin Yin ponders for a while. Zhao ling''er is a bit familiar with the name. After thinking about it, he has a little impression in his memory. He met when he was still in charge of the family when he was young, but she forgot what she looked like.


    Presumably speculated to the situation, when grandfather and Zhao had talked about marriage.


    Lin Yin knew about Zhao ling''er, but he never cared.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin spoke calmly.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Zhao ling''er was very dissatisfied and said, "I thought you were dead!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. From her tone, she heard that the woman seemed to be full of anger.


    Zhao ling''er said, "now you come to Zhongtian star city to find me. I''ll tell you face to face."


    Lin Yin said: "no time."


    "You Zhao ling''er''s angry Phoenix eyes stare straight, biting cherry lips.


    "Qi Yin, what are you dragging?" Zhao ling''er said angrily, "I ask you, are you fooling around with women outside? Did you let your staff do the starlight project of Zhongtian Xingcheng? For which woman? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t need to explain it to you. I tell you solemnly, I have a wife. " Lin Yin said.


    "What?" Zhao ling''er''s eyes were stunned for a while. Her hands were trembling when she answered the phone. Her angry face was red and white.


    Yes, she felt so humiliated!


    Miss Zhao''s father is the head of the Zhao family. Since childhood, she has been treated like a princess in the imperial court. There are countless people chasing her everywhere. How noble is her status in the imperial capital?


    Looking across the country, among the girls of the same age who can compare with her family background, one hand can count!


    However, he was humiliated by Qi Yin!


    "Qi Yin, I''ve been looking for you for more than ten years, but you married a wife outside? Are you a beast? " Zhao ling''er trembled and scolded.


    "Tell me! Who is that woman? I''d like to see which woman dares to rob a man with me Zhao ling''er asked coldly.


    In her eyes, no one can take what belongs to her.


    From small to large, as long as it is what Zhao ling''er likes, she has never been unable to get it!


    Although she hasn''t seen Qi Yin for more than ten years, she remembers that when she was a child, Qi Yin had a very extraordinary appearance, and now it''s not too bad.


    Moreover, Qi Yin''s strong return to the imperial capital directly destroyed the literati and became the myth of the imperial capital and the model figure of the younger generation.


    Only a man like Qi Yin can match her, Zhao ling''er!


    "I don''t have time to chat with you. I repeat to you that I have a wife. Please don''t disturb my life in the future." Lin Yin said.


    "Oh, disturb your life?" Zhao ling''er snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s attitude. "Do you understand that your existence has troubled my life! The engagement between the Qi family and the Zhao family was well known in the aristocratic circle. You found a wild woman outside. Where can I put my face


    Lin Yin wrote lightly: "since you Zhao family value the engagement of that year so much. Well, I''ll write a letter of divorce and send it to your Zhao family when I go back. "


    The engagement of that year was decided by my grandfather.


    Therefore, Lin Yin decided to save face for his father. Zhao family to entangle this matter, reluctantly waste some pen and ink, give Zhao ling''er a divorce.


    "What did you say? Qi Yin! You are deceiving too much Zhao ling''er''s face was red and his scalp was numb. If Qi Yin was in front of him, he would have kicked his feet to death.


    "Qi Yin, don''t think you''re making a start in Qi family. I''m afraid of you! How dare you humiliate me like this... " Zhao ling''er''s Phoenix eyes glared angrily, and his angry words were not very smooth. "You''ll come to Zhongtian Star City right away, and you must make it clear face to face today!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. He really had no time to pay attention to the woman who played the big lady''s temper.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. I won''t see you. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhao ling''er clenched his fist and said, "Qi Yin, if you don''t come to Zhongtian star city to find me today, I''ll stay here!"


    "No, it''s not." Zhao ling''er suddenly realized something and felt that he was a little weak. He quickly changed his words and said in a cold voice, "Qi Yin, if you don''t come here, I''ll kill Tu Shan, your man!"After that, she snapped her fingers. The two female bodyguards beside her hit Tu Shan in the face with two fists and hit him in the head with a buzzing sound. Then there were two muzzles on the skull.


    Tu Shan''s forehead was sweating and his heart was full of bitterness. He really had no way to deal with the dispute between Yin ye and Zhao ling''er.


    Zhao ling''er is really unreasonable.


    "My patience is very limited. Qi Yin, I''ll give you ten minutes. Come to me immediately and explain to me clearly. What''s the matter with your wife?" Zhao ling''er said coldly.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you embarrassed to see me? " Zhao Ling Er asks a way, discover telephone there, Lin Yin suddenly silent.


    "Before I take it seriously, Zhao ling''er, take your people and leave Zhongtian Star City."


    "If you dare to kill my people, I will make you Zhao family pay the price of bleeding."


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Yinbing''s cold voice came. Then, with a drop, the phone hung up.


    Zhao ling''er''s eyes flickered, and Lin Yin''s tone made her shudder.


    She did not know why, in the heart gave birth to a kind of unknown fear, she was actually afraid of Qi Yin?


    "Miss, what should we do next?" A cold faced female bodyguard asked for instructions.


    "Let Tushan go, let''s go."


    Zhao ling''er stood up, nervously typing on her mobile phone, and sent a short message to Lin Yin, which said: Qi Yin, I will find you!


    Two female bodyguards also let go of Tu Shan, who was full of sweat, and left the office with Zhao ling''er.


    After leaving the star building, Zhao ling''er, escorted by a line of suit bodyguards, sits back in her car.


    Zhao ling''er''s face is like sinking water, thinking about something. She finds that Qi Yin can give her so much pressure through her mobile phone.


    She has no doubt in her heart. The tone of Qi Yin''s voice on the phone just now is absolutely true. This man is aggressive to the Zhao family.


    After all, it was Qi Yin in the imperial capital who destroyed the writer by himself. His mythical deeds were like legends spreading in the streets of the imperial capital.


    "You dare to attack me and play big cards in front of me. Sooner or later you will be found out." Zhao ling''er''s beautiful eyes flashed and whispered to herself.


    Zhao ling''er now thinks that only Qi Yin can match her, so even if Qi Yin hides himself, he must find out.


    "Qingshui, Qinghe, when you two go back, keep an eye on Zhongtian Star City and Yu Zecheng. You must find Qi Yin for me!" Zhao ling''er said.


    At the thought of Qi Yin saying that he had a wife, Zhao ling''er felt very unconvinced, humiliated and angry, jealous and sour. She had a wonderful taste in her heart.


    If she doesn''t find out Qi Yin and take him back to the Zhao family, she will never give up. Qi Yin has an engagement with the young lady of the Zhao family. She dares to find a woman outside. It''s lawless.

 Chapter 327

    At night.


    Lin Yin went back to the star building and made an appointment with Zhang Qimo to have dinner in the restaurant.


    On the 12th floor of Xingchen building, it is a star themed restaurant with luxurious decoration, which is specially provided for Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin.


    A crystal table is full of various dishes, such as sea cucumber soup, steamed bass, French desserts and tequila liqueur. Chinese and Western food is complete, quite exquisite.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sat opposite, chatting.


    "On the other side of the group, how is the arrangement going?" Lin Yin put a piece of fish in Zhang Qi''s foam bowl and asked.


    Zhang Qi smile, is very happy appearance, eat a small meal, said: "very good ah, Tu Shan brought the business team is very good, do not need me to worry about too many things, are organized."


    "I''m still studying the details and the main direction of the brand." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "That''s good. In any case, if the group has any problems that you don''t understand, let them run it well." Lin Yin took a sip of wine and said slowly.


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo cleverly nodded, "it''s to transform the whole Zhongtian Star City. The scale of this project is relatively large. I don''t think it will be possible for a while and a half. At least it will take a month or two."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yin said with a smile, suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Qi Mo, after we came to the imperial capital, you have been busy, just recently nothing, it''s better to find an opportunity to visit some scenic spots in the imperial capital?"


    Since coming to the imperial capital, there are many things. Lin Yin finds that he doesn''t accompany Qi Mo much.


    "Well..." Zhang Qimo thought for a while, "there are many scenic spots in the imperial capital. I also want to see the beautiful scenery. But recently, there is an important brand jewelry project, which is the main brand of the group. I need to check it myself. I think it''s going to be a few more days. Wait a few days. Let''s go together. I want to go to chunyueshan scenic spot. "


    "Just Spring Moon Mountain. It''s really beautiful there." Lin Yin nodded his head. Since he was with his wife, he naturally meant to follow his wife.


    "By the way, Lin Yin, today my parents called. I have something to tell you." Zhang Qimo thought of something and said, "I have a cousin who is going to university in the imperial capital. She wants to transfer to a better university, but she has no way in the imperial capital, so she came to me."


    Lin Yin asked: "cousin? Who is it? "


    Since he joined Zhang Jia, none of Lu Yahui''s relatives have known him. Because Lu Yahui never treated him as his son-in-law, and even felt very shameful. How could he let himself know his mother''s relatives.


    "Not last time Luwei and his family. It''s my sixth uncle''s daughter. She went to university in Dijing. Her name is Lu Jing. " Zhang Qimo quickly explained that he was afraid of Lin Yin''s misunderstanding.


    "My cousin has always been very kind to me and respected me." Zhang Qimo was not very funny and said, "today, I called my parents and said that I have a lot of business in Dijing and I want to stay for a long time. I won''t go back for the time being. They entrusted me with it. "


    Zhang Qimo is also helpless. His parents'' relatives feel that they are flourishing now, and their parents like to show off. They always take everything they have to do,


    in the end, they still ask for help from Lin Yin.


    But her parents have always been biased against Lin Yin. They don''t believe Lin Yin''s ability, which makes her very embarrassed.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "these are small things. Just tell Tu Shan to do them."


    Even if he doesn''t have a relationship with the education system in Dijing, he will spend more money. As long as Qimo is happy, he will be OK.


    "Lin Yin, thank you for supporting me all the time." Zhang Qimo said seriously.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "don''t talk to me like that again."


    Drop by drop.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Mr. Yin, are you busy? There''s something wrong with my subordinate. I can''t get through to boss Yu. I''m disturbing you. " The voice of Tang Hui came from the phone.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Lin Yin said.


    Yu Zecheng is helping himself with two important matters. His mobile phone has stopped. It is estimated that Tang Hui has any major affairs to report.


    "Yinye, the Zhongtian Hotel was smashed today. It''s Xu Changfeng who has come forward, and Yanlong from Yanhuang District, who brought people here in person. " Tang Hui zhengse said, "I think Xu Changfeng wants to help his son stand out and come to you."


    "Zhongtian Hotel was smashed?" Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    Zhongtian Hotel is an industry under its own name. The entertainment city, which has invested a lot of money, is also the largest hotel in Zhongtian district.


    Xu Changfeng''s move is undoubtedly an open declaration of war.


    Where did he come from? Dare to move the family industry openly?


    "Yin ye, my subordinates were working outside before. When they came here, they had already taken people away. But the people under my hand were killed several times by them. They were killed by a convoy of more than 30 cars, and the people who stayed in the hotel under them were unable to stop the fire. " Tang said in a gloomy voice, "Xu Changfeng is completely provocative. He left a message saying that boss Yu and I should go to the Xu''s house in Yanhuang district to plead guilty to him. Otherwise, we will be ruined one by one.""I see." Lin Yin said calmly and hung up.


    It seems that the Xu Changfeng of the Xu family is determined to stand up for his son Xu Qingsong.


    But also strange, the last time in Yanhuang District Yanlong, this person is so ignorant? Dare to bring people to smash the field, is there anyone behind? Or do you think you can challenge with the background of Xu family in imperial capital?


    "Lin Yin, are you in a hurry? Then hurry up and don''t delay. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded, "Qi Mo, what''s the matter, call me."


    After greeting Qi Mo, Lin Yin goes out of the restaurant and orders Hades to go downstairs to pick up the car.


    Soon, a black Bentley from the Star City, driving on the busy road.

 Chapter 328

    Zhongtian Hotel.


    Usually, the business is booming, and the large hotels with people coming and going have already been cleared, and they are closed to the outside world.


    In the luxurious reception hall, glass, chandelier and crystal were smashed everywhere, and the scene was extremely ugly.


    Not only the reception hall, but also the Chinese restaurant area, the western restaurant area, the ball game area, the e-sports hall, the coffee shop, the KTV box area, and the more than ten floors of the hotel are all devastated. There are bullet holes on the walls and bullet casings on the ground.


    Among other things, it costs hundreds of millions to renovate Zhongtian Hotel and repair the wreckage, not to mention the negative impact on the hotel''s reputation.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, accompanied by Hades and Tang Hui, walked through the entertainment areas of the hotel.


    Finally, back in the president''s office of the hotel, Lin Yin sits down in the boss''s chair and Tang Hui serves on a cup of black tea.


    "Mr. Yin, my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish them." Tang Hui said in fear. He was very nervous and angry in his eyes.


    This time, Yanlong took advantage of his absence to destroy Zhongtian Hotel.


    I dare to smash the court of Yin Ye. I''m tired of it.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and asked, "where are Yanlong and Xu Changfeng now?"


    "Yin ye, I sent people to Yanhuang district to find Yanlong for the first time. As a result, Yanlong hid and was no longer in Yan''s Hotel City, where he usually sits." Tang Hui said respectfully, "I asked people to follow up and get the news that Yanlong took people to Dongling villa of Xu family today."


    "According to my estimation, Yanlong is also afraid that I will retaliate against him. He will be cautious and take a large number of people with him at any time. He is very arrogant now relying on the mountain of the Xu family." Tang Hui speculated, "but Xu Changfeng himself is the leader of the Xu family. He usually stays in Dongling villa, the headquarters of the Xu family. It''s not so easy to get him."


    "Oh, the Xu family." Lin Yin sneered.


    He didn''t have much contact with the Xu family in the imperial capital. The last time he beat Xu Qingsong, the fourth youngest in the capital, in Yanhuang District, he was just beating a dog. I never thought that the Xu family had the courage to bite back.


    "Mr. Yin, Xu Changfeng has already said that I have moved his son and asked the elder Yu and I to go to Xu''s house to make amends. He also said that if it wasn''t for Qi Yin''s face, we would have been wasted. " Tang Hui said slightly angrily.


    "Please give me a chance. I''ll take people to Yanhuang District tonight and smash Yanlong''s Yanshi hotel." Tang Hui zhengse said, can''t wait to call back.


    At least, he was in the gray area. The gray area has the rules of the gray area.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    Yan Long and Xu Changfeng can''t tolerate this way of declaring war publicly, otherwise, he won''t have to mix in the underground world in the future!


    "Since the Xu family wants to play, let''s play some big games with them." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Get ready tonight. Tomorrow, go to Dijiang wharf and blow up Xu''s boat."


    "Blew up the Xu family''s boat?" Tang Hui''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that Yin ye would come up so big!


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the emperor river. I can''t see a boat of the Xu family!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    The Xu family dare to take the initiative to provoke them, but they don''t know what is called imperial capital Qi Yin.


    Tang Hui took a cool breath and said: "yes, Yin ye, I''ll make preparations when I go back. It''s absolutely done."


    He didn''t expect that Yin Yeh seemed to be so calm, and he was so serious that he wanted to be so cruel!


    You know, the Xu family in the imperial capital is the top family in Longguo. The biggest part of their business is a waterway. The import and export business of sea transportation is in full swing, almost monopolized!


    At the sea terminal of the emperor River, the Xu family has at least stopped more than 100 large freighters, loaded with high-end luxury goods, curiosities with extremely high market prices, or even gold banknotes, which can be converted into a large amount of cash assets at any time.


    As for the more than 100 cargo ships of the Xu family, that''s at least the price of tens of cash going up!


    This explosion will blow up a golden cornucopia of the Xu family in the imperial capital!


    The nature of the incident is totally different.


    Originally, it was just the conflict between Tang Hui and Yanlong affiliated to Xu family, and the collision of underground forces.


    Once the ship is bombed, it will pierce the imperial capital. Oh, my God, it is equivalent to the fierce collision and game between the imperial capital Qijia and the Xu family!


    Tang gray indistinctly, already smelled the imperial capital full of bloody rain floating smell.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the imperial capital Yanhuang District, Dongling Mountain, Dongling villa.


    In an extraordinary villa area, there is a table of celebration wine, with two middle-aged men sitting.


    It''s Yanlong and Xu Changfeng. Xu Changfeng is a middle-aged man with gentle temperament and fierce eyes.


    Yanlong made a toast and thought: "brother Feng, we smashed Zhongtian Hotel directly. Is it a bit extreme? Yu Zecheng will definitely find a way to revenge.""Brother Yanlong, don''t worry about it. Damn it, it''s just a Yu, it''s just a running dog of the whole family. My son is just a little brother bullying him. What''s his name, Lin Yin? He dares to use the power of the whole family to move you, and shoot my son? If I don''t give him some color, how can I live in the imperial capital in the future? " Xu Chang said in a cold voice.


    Xu Changfeng took a sip of wine and said slowly, "I let you smash Zhongtian Hotel. What can Yu Zecheng do? Go and ask Qi Yin to come out? "


    "Yes, I''m just worried about Qi Yin. He''s so cruel that even the literati say that he will be destroyed." Yanlong thought and said.


    "Oh, Qi Yin doesn''t know where he came from. It''s probably someone behind him. Do you really believe that he was the one who killed the writer?" Xu Changfeng said casually, "I don''t know Qi Yin. I''m my younger generation. His father qihetu, I have also dealt with him. In those years, qihetu didn''t show such prestige in the imperial capital. How dare the people under his hand shoot my son? "


    "Don''t worry. Even if Qi Yin comes forward, he has to call me uncle. His father used to drink with me in those years. What''s the point of asking him to be a nephew and send someone down to xujiadeng to apologize? Can he give me that face? " Xu Changfeng didn''t care.


    Yanlong nodded and took a sip of muggy wine. He always felt that it was not proper. If he had not been on the boat of the Xu family, he would not have been willing to meet Yu Zecheng.


    "Brother Yanlong, don''t think I''m aimless and will do something I''m not sure about." Xu Changfeng said mysteriously, "I tell you, I''m helping a big man. I''ve got orders. Otherwise, I will not be reckless to feel sorry for the whole family... "


    "Ha ha, brother Changfeng, you have done a good job. Mr. Ji is very happy and praised you. Now, it''s like the other side is fighting back. "


    At this time, a laugh came, and saw an old man in Blue Tang suit coming from the door, about 50 years old.


    "Brother Changfeng, Mr. Ji, let me bring you a special message." The old man in Tang costume sat down at the banquet and said with a smile.

 Chapter 329

    "Ha ha, brother Liu, please take a seat." Xu Changfeng warmly greets him. When he arrives at the old man in Tang Dynasty, he takes the initiative to introduce Yanlong, "brother Yanlong, this is Liu Xiong from Hong Kong City, brother Liu, the red man around Mr. Ji."


    "Brother Liu." Yanlong politely said hello, hesitated and asked, "Mr. Ji? The one in Hong Kong City? "


    "Yes, brother Yanlong is Mr. Ji of Hong Kong City. He is called Ji Bancheng!" Xu Changfeng said, "Yu Zecheng offended Mr. Ji. This time, Mr. Ji strongly supported me!"


    "So it is." Yanlong nodded his head and said to himself, "Mr. Ji has support behind his back. It''s no problem to deal with a Yu Zecheng!"


    Yanlong also figured out how Xu Changfeng could take the initiative to provoke Yu Zecheng. He did not hesitate to go to war. It turned out that there was the support of Ji Chongshan and other top figures behind him.


    You know, as a legendary businessman of dragon country, Ji Chongshan is not only the richest man in Hong Kong City, but also has a high status in overseas dragon circle. He is also known as the richest man of dragon people.


    This man is as rich as his country. He has been operating in Hong Kong City for decades. His power is intertwined. He is almost the real emperor of Hong Kong City.


    In particular, Ji Chongshan went up to Tianting and had a huge network of contacts in the imperial capital. His contacts were very powerful.


    For example, Xu Changfeng, as one of the leaders of the Xu family, was one generation short of Ji Chongshan, and the strength of all parties could not be compared. Ji Chongshan was able to have a direct dialogue with the owners of several top families in Longguo.


    "Brother Yanlong, you''re welcome. I''ve heard the name of Yanlong for a long time in Hong Kong City." Liu Xiong said politely and poured a glass of wine for Yanlong.


    Yanlong kept smiling, obviously very helpful, a dry wine.


    "I don''t know. What else can I do for Mr. Ji?" Yanlong zhengse asked.


    Liu Xiong laughed and said, "Mr. Ji, I just want you to force Qi Yin to come out, that''s all. Of course, in terms of benefits, Mr. Ji will not be absent. "


    "Brother Liu, it''s OK to say exactly what to do." Xu Changfeng zhengse said, the performance is very positive.


    Not to mention that Ji Chongshan has always been lavish, it will bring great benefits to both of them.


    Even if it''s no good, just shoot Yu Ze''s son Xu Qingsong and hit him in the face. If you have such an opportunity, you don''t hesitate to use Ji Chongshan''s help to deal with Yu Ze together.


    What''s more, if you can get on the line of Ji Chongshan this time and make friends with this big man, there will be a wide way to go.


    You know, it''s very difficult for Xu Changfeng to take charge of the second generation of family leaders in the Xu family, that is, the fifth or sixth generation.


    If we can have a deep cooperative relationship with Ji Chongshan, then with this powerful external help, his future position in the Xu family will naturally rise.


    "The specific things, ha ha, may be a little complicated, but with Yanlong''s manpower in the imperial capital, we can still do it..." Liu Xiong said mysteriously.


    In this way, the three men murmured and discussed how to force Qi Yin''s plot


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin let Hades drive to the ocean terminal of the emperor river.


    The emperor River, just like its name, is a real emperor river with surging water, rolling waves and powerful momentum!


    Near the shipping terminal, on the top floor of a factory building, Lin Yin has a deep vision, overlooking the rolling river.


    Beside him stood Hades and Tang Hui.


    "Is it all set?" Lin Yin spoke calmly.


    Tang Hui said respectfully, "master Yin, all the arrangements have been completed according to your instructions. Just wait for your order, the treasure house of the Xu family will be destroyed. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "well done."


    It can be seen that Tang Hui, as the underground giant of the imperial capital, has some real skills and is not a drunkard.


    Lin Yin looked sideways. At this time, the sea terminal of nuota seemed to be quiet and quiet. It seemed that it was the off-season business. There was no time to transfer goods. Only a few workers were carrying containers with forklifts.


    Dozens of miles away, on the emperor River, there are a large silver white freighter, carrying hundreds of closed containers. The models on them all begin with X, which indicates that they are Xu''s freighters.


    "Yinye, there are two parts in this batch of goods. One part is rare ores, jewelry and gold, which the Xu family intends to export overseas, and the other part is high-end luxury goods imported from overseas." Tang Hui said, "before going to work today, all the people on the freighter were taken away and drunk by my people."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He wanted to fight back against the Xu family. He would not implicate some innocent people.


    Tang Hui''s work is quite thorough, and he is worthy of following Yu Zecheng, who started from scratch and got out from the bottom.


    "Blow it up." Lin Yin said lightly."Yes." Tang Hui nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    "Ten seconds later, detonate." Tang Hui''s expression is serious and gives orders.


    Lin Yin turned around and stopped visiting the scenery of the imperial river.


    Tang Hui and Hades bow their heads and turn around to follow Lin Yin.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when Lin Yin turned around, there was a sudden roaring sound from the emperor River, and the overwhelming fire waves rushed into the sky. The scene was quite magnificent!


    A huge ship burst, ship decks into debris, rolling and floating on the river.


    After a large number of metal containers on board were smashed, countless gold and jewelry poured into the imperial River, emitting colorful light. It looked like pearly treasure. It was amazing, as if there were gold treasures coming out


    This explosion has exploded billions of cash and goods, and indirectly affected the Xu family''s industry, which has lost tens of billions of dollars. Even such a huge business empire as the Xu family has suffered heavy losses and lost a lot of blood.


    The scene of the emperor river was photographed by passers-by and became a world-class legend. It was spread on the Internet and immediately shocked the whole Internet of Longguo, making everyone guess. What''s the matter?


    People with a little insight in the imperial capital all know that this is the property of the Xu family in the imperial capital. It''s a cornucopia of wealth for the Xu family! Just blown up? Who has the courage?


    So, isn''t the imperial capital pierced through the sky? In the future, I''m afraid the Xu family will stir up the imperial capital, and the flood will be terrible!


    Lin Yin, however, didn''t look back. He left in a calm and graceful way

 Chapter 330

    In half an hour.


    At the sea terminal of the emperor River, many motorcades arrived. Countless bodyguards in suits got off the bus and stood in rows. A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing got off the bus and walked slowly to the riverside.


    All the influential figures of the Xu family came in person. To the outside world, they blocked the sea terminal directly.


    A middle-aged man about 50 years old, looking at the debris of a cargo ship rolling on the Taotao River, took a cold breath and turned pale.


    "Here! This! Who on earth dares to be so cruel to our Xu family! " The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, his face full of awe and awe.


    To cut off people''s wealth is like killing their parents, not to mention the more than 100 ships of goods. It''s just like being immortal with the Xu family!


    This kind of behavior, the person who does this big thing, is undoubtedly looking for death!


    Unless that person has the strength to fight against the whole Xu family!


    "Big brother, although we Xu family have enemies, we are only limited to business competition and some interests. I can''t figure out who I''m having such a big holiday with, and I''ll cut off our Xu family''s fortune. " An imposing middle-aged man said solemnly.


    While they were talking, several middle-aged people nearby were all silent, looking at the floating debris of the cargo ship on the river with a look of horror.


    All the people present were the second generation of the Xu family in power. As soon as they got the news, they immediately put down what they were doing and rushed to the sea terminal.


    Xu Changfeng, also impressively in the column, his eyes shocked, looking at the desolation, heart rose a very bad premonition.


    Xu Changfeng guessed what he wanted to say, but he finally put up with it. His elder brother Xu Baihe, the family member of the Xu family, was not in his turn to speak.


    "For the time being, we will block all information from the outside world. Don''t over publicize this matter to the outside world! It is claimed that the accident was caused by the faulty operation of the cargo ship and the explosion of the oil depot, and the shipping business of our Xu family is still going on as usual. " Xu Baihe calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    All the people present nodded in unison, without any objection.


    At this critical moment, as the owner of the Xu family, Xu Baihe has absolute authority and the power to make decisions.


    "This has shocked the old man. He is so angry that he claims that he is going to kill the man who has done this! It''s a shame Xu Baihe said in a deep voice.


    With that, Xu Baihe looked around the audience coldly and said, "do you all think about it? Have you offended any powerful people recently?"


    Those in power of the Xu family, who were present, looked different and fell into silence.


    At their level, how can there be no enemy? Just can''t think out in the heart, who has so ferocious!


    What''s more, the Xu family lost so much this time. Tens of billions of goods were bombed out, and the supply of industrial goods was cut off, which had a great impact! Even the old man is furious. No one dares to take the initiative to stand up and cause trouble at this time. Otherwise, he can''t get the bottom of it.


    "Master, I, I found this in the group''s cargo ship command office." When the atmosphere was tense, a bodyguard in a suit came over and handed over a copy of calligraphy.


    "Master, and, and, all the people I left behind at the sea terminal are dead..." Said the suit bodyguard, sweating on his forehead.


    Xu Baihe frowned slightly. When he took a look at the calligraphy, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood! If you touch me, I''ll pay you back a hundred times! "


    Sign, Qi Yin.


    Xu Baihe''s heart beats as if a knife is about to jump out at any time.


    "Qi Yin? Is it Qi Jia Qi Yin who returned to the imperial capital and destroyed the literati Xu Baihe looks dignified and thinks to himself.


    With that, Xu Baihe''s eyes were cold. He suddenly looked at the person in charge of the Xu family and said coldly, "who are you? To offend the emperor Qi Yin? "


    With this, Xu Changfeng''s face turned white.


    Actually, it''s Qi Yin''s hand?


    How long has it been? Last night, he and Yanlong went to the Zhongtian Hotel, which smashed Tang Hui. Did they do it today?


    Isn''t this how to deal with Yu Zecheng and Tang Hui? How can it be so noisy?


    Xu Changfeng suddenly found that he underestimated Qi Yin''s ferocity!


    It''s just that Qi Yin''s subordinates are moved. They don''t even have a discussion or notice. A hand, the Xu family''s lifeblood cornucopia to blow up! Is that crazy?


    "Yes, it''s me. Brother, I sent someone to smash Zhongtian Hotel last night. " Xu Changfeng said in a trembling voice.


    All the people present are in charge of the Xu family. No one is less powerful than him. I want to hide this from you, but I can''t. I''d better tell you the truth.


    As soon as Xu Changfeng said this, all the eyes of Xu''s family suddenly gathered together, giving Xu Changfeng enormous inner pressure.


    "You smashed Zhongtian Hotel?" Xu Baihe looks dignified, "Zhongtian Hotel is Yu Zecheng. What''s the reason for you? "If you want to move, you will become an industry?"Xu Baihe is also puzzled. He knows that Yu Zecheng is the spokesman of Qi Yin in the imperial capital. Qi Yin himself is quite mysterious and never shows up.


    If it''s just Zhongtian Hotel, Yu Zecheng''s entertainment industry, Qi Yin''s revenge on the Xu family is so crazy that he doesn''t even call? That man, too fierce, too crazy!


    "Last time, my son Xu Qingsong had a conflict with Yu Zecheng''s younger brother Tang Hui. It seems that he moved Tang Hui''s men, and Yu Zecheng shot and wounded him. Elder brother, I, I really can''t bear this tone, so I let Yanlong do it. " Xu Changfeng honest said, dare not have the slightest concealment.


    Xu Baihe was lost in thought, and his face was uncertain.


    "Xu Changfeng, this is a terrible disaster you caused! If you have the courage to provoke Qi Yin, you must have the courage to bear all the responsibilities! " Xu Baihe said in a deep voice, "we will not use our power to help you with this matter. You can find a way to solve it yourself!"


    "In addition, the old man''s side, you also go to explain in person!"


    "Big brother, I..." Xu Changfeng face hard to see the extreme, heart know this is a big deal.


    Qi Yin''s ruthless hand, no one can think of, completely not according to common sense.


    Xu Changfeng is very clear in his heart that in the first confrontation with Qi Yin, he has completely lost and is directly copied.


    The two men were not at the same level. What was Qi Yin''s skill?


    This is a threat to the whole Xu family. It''s putting pressure on the whole Xu family. It''s a warning.


    If they can''t carry it, the Xu family may give up Xu Changfeng and become an abandoned son


    "Brother, you must help me! It''s a big deal for Qi Yin! " Xu Changfeng''s face was full of fear and pleaded, "Qi Yin blew up the cargo hold of our Xu family. His behavior is so arrogant. Can we let him bully our Xu family so much?"


    All the people in charge of the Xu family were looking at Xu Changfeng coldly.


    If Xu Changfeng is the cause of the great events of the Xu family, they are not willing to carry them together. After all, there is competition and interest competition within the family.


    "Qi Yin is so arrogant. Of course, our Xu family will not give up so easily." Xu Baihe''s face darkened and he said, "but it''s very important. I''m not sure. Let''s go back to Dongling villa first, and report back to the master. The senior members of the family will have a meeting to see what the master says. "

 Chapter 331

    Dongling villa, Xu family mansion.


    In the main hall, on the top of the Huangli chair in the center sits an old man with white hair. He squints his eyes and looks very smart.


    This is Xu Jiuling, the old man of the Xu family in the imperial capital.


    Xu Jiuling is definitely an antique in the imperial family circle. He has a high reputation and a high status. He has a great network of connections in the political and business circles of the state of dragon, and his students are everywhere.


    Below Xu Jiuling, on the two rows of seats, sat a dignified middle-aged man and woman. They were all powerful figures of the second generation of the Xu family. There were 16 people in the core circle of the Xu family.


    "Dad, that''s what happened." Xu Baihe made a respectful report about the maritime terminal and returned to his own position.


    After hearing the report, Xu Jiuling narrowed her eyes and fell into meditation.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jiuling said with dignity: "my son Changfeng, what do you say about this?"


    Xu Changfeng trembled in his heart and stood respectfully in the middle of the hall.


    "Dad, in my opinion, Qi Yin is challenging the authority of the Xu family." Xu Changfeng said, "Qi Yin is so arrogant. I''m not convinced!"


    "Not convinced?" Xu Jiuling''s face was as usual, and then asked, "how can I be unconvinced? I''m not convinced. What do you want? "


    In the face of the old man''s question, Xu Changfeng''s forehead was sweating and said: "Dad, I think I want to fight back! If Qi Yin is not allowed to suffer, he really thinks that our Xu family is a soft persimmon. "


    "I just smashed a Zhongtian Hotel. It''s just an entertainment industry of Yu Zecheng under Qi Yin. To put it bluntly, I will compensate him 100 million yuan, which is enough to make up for the loss. " Xu Changfeng said slowly, "however, Qi Yin''s backhand bombed our Xu family''s fleet, which is a hundred times the loss!"


    Xu Jiuling didn''t speak. She closed her eyes and stroked the jade finger in her hands, as if thinking about weighing.


    "Changfeng, you say the reason is because Qingsong moved Yu Zecheng''s Tang Hui. At that time, what was the conflict between Qingsong and Tanghui? " Xu Jiuling asked slowly.


    "Dad! Qingsong is your grandson. Do you know how arrogant Yu Zecheng is? Because Tang Hui didn''t like Qingsong, he beat him up. Finally, he asked Qingsong to kneel down and kowtow to him! " Xu Changfeng looked angry and said, "it''s useless for Qingsong to report the name of the Xu family. Yu Zecheng shot him! Say we Xu family is a fart


    "Dad, Er has never provoked Qi Yin. It''s just that the people under his command are too much to bear and have conflicts. He personally took revenge on the Xu family. He didn''t even call. Do you think he didn''t pay attention to the Xu family


    "Now the whole imperial capital circle is paying attention to the issue of the imperial river wharf. If we can''t deal with it properly, we Xu family will lose a lot of prestige. How can we look up and behave in the imperial capital in the future? "


    The more Xu Jiuling listened, the worse she looked.


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, "the children of Qi family are deceiving people too much!"


    "If you offend him in the slightest way, you have to pay him back a hundred times? Can''t even move his men? " Xu Jiuling''s face was like frost and said, "dare to blow up my Xu family''s fleet! The children of Qi family are looking for death! "


    The impact of the shipwreck in the imperial River on the Xu family has reached tens of billions of dollars in asset losses, which even he, an old man with a long history, can''t bear!


    "Changfeng, from the master of Qi family, I will go to say hello personally and ask for a result!" Xu Jiuling said in a deep voice, "I will give you my support in this matter. You can do it well for me. You must get back the face of the Xu family!"


    "We must force the children of Qi family to bow down to the Xu family! He''s a younger generation. Is he still deceiving me? Who among you can do this? I''ll give you a big reward! "


    With Xu Jiuling''s words, the people in charge of the Xu family here all have a strange light in their eyes.


    Master Xu Jiuling attaches so much importance to this matter, they all have a mind.


    If they just went to help Xu Changfeng, they would not like to.


    But now the old man is talking. Then, as long as anyone can handle the matter, oppress Qi Yin and bow his head on the scene, he will get the absolute support of the old man.


    With this credit, enough to climb the internal position of the Xu family, directly sit in the first three rows!


    "Well, let''s all go back and deal with this matter well. We can''t let outsiders look down on our Xu family! You are all figures in the imperial capital when you go out. Can''t you even deal with a child who is in charge of the whole family? " Xu Jiuling said in a deep voice, looking very dissatisfied.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, Dad. There are many children of the Xu family here. You will never be bothered about it again. "


    "Dad, if you tell us, we will do our best. We must make the whole family pay a heavy price! "


    All the Xu family members stood up in awe and said with one voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, zilongshan, sanatorium.


    Lin Yin came to Zilong mountain alone and came to visit his father.He also received a call from the old man today, saying that he came to talk about the Xu family face to face.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that he was cruel to the Xu family as Qi Yin. If the Xu family couldn''t find himself, they would surely say hello to their old man.


    In the garden of the convalescent villa, Qi wending is pruning the flowers and leaves of the potted plants. It seems that life is quiet.


    "Grandfather, I''m coming." Lin Yin said hello and sat down at a wooden table.


    "Yiner, sit down." Qi wending turned around, said kindly, and sat down opposite Lin Yin.


    "This is a hundred year old dragon Futon brought to me by Qiuyu. The girl knows that I like to drink this tea and specially found it from southern Yunnan Province." Qi wending handed me a cup of tea, smiling and chatting.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, took the cup and tasted it. The strong aroma of tea came to his nose.


    "Listen to Qiu Yu, did you go to Gaoyang province last time? What about the Gongsun family? " Qi wending drank tea and said slowly.


    "Gongsun family''s affairs are a little complicated. I cured Gongsun Conglong, and I didn''t care about the rest." Lin Yin said.


    Qi wending nodded slightly and said, "you are right. To cure Gongsun Conglong is also the end of his benevolence and righteousness. Gongsun Conglong specially called to thank me. "


    After a pause, Qi wending continued: "yin''er, what happened to the Xu family? After reading the news today, there was a big accident at the xujiadiwangjiang sea terminal. The fleet was bombed and suffered heavy losses. Did you do it? "


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I did it."

 Chapter 332

    Qi wending laughed and said, "no wonder that old man Xu Jiuling has always been calm and calm. Today he was very angry on the phone and complained to me."


    "I''ve dealt with Xu Jiuling a lot." Qi wending said slowly, "this person''s character is to be rewarded. If you suffer such a big loss, you won''t give up."


    "He''s on the phone. He wants me to come forward and take you to the Xu family to talk about it. What else do you say? In my face, we don''t want to make compensation. As long as you come forward and go to Dongling villa in person to apologize and admit your mistake, this matter will be over. "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin said quietly.


    "Ah, Xu Jiuling is whimsical. When will we lower our heads to the Xu family?" Qi wending said with a cool smile, "if you blow up their Xu family''s boat, it will blow up. Xu Jiuling wants to give up an old face and come to me to complain. Maybe I''ll consider paying some money to the Xu family to apologize and admit my mistake? There are no doors. "


    Lin Yin nodded and knew that his father was not a good talker.


    Speaking of this, Qi wending looked serious and said, "Yiner, I''m here today to tell you. The old man of the Xu family and I still have some old friends. We don''t need to do too much to kill the Xu family. "


    "Of course, if the Xu family doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, they have to deal with yin''er. Then I won''t stand by. Although I''m old, I still have some feelings in all aspects of the Dragon kingdom. "


    "In a word, yin''er, the whole family has been handed over to you. Anything, you just let it go. You can''t help but have your grandfather. " Qi wending said.


    "Grandfather, I will listen to what you say." Lin Yin nodded.


    He understood the old man''s love for protecting the calf, and he didn''t want to let himself get too involved in the Xu family''s affairs and go too far.


    In fact, my attitude towards the Xu family is also very simple.


    If the Xu family can bear this, it will be over. I can''t bear this breath, so I''ll fight until the Xu family is convinced!


    Qi wending nodded with satisfaction and stopped talking about the Xu family.


    Qi wending knows that his grandson is not a simple role. Even he couldn''t see through Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is better than blue.


    Next, Lin Yin chatted for a while in Zilong mountain.


    It was not until the afternoon that I left Zilong mountain.


    Two hours later, Lin Yin left Zilong mountain and walked out of the cordon. The armed captain with his team members saluted and watched, and maintained absolute respect for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and was about to return to Zhongtian Xingcheng, but the phone rang.


    "Hello, Lin Yin, are you busy now?" Over the phone, Zhang Qimo''s anxious voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "My cousin called me just now and said that she was bullied at her classmates'' party after she was transferred to another school, and some people embarrassed her. I''m going to inspect the group''s jewelry processing factory in the suburbs. I can''t catch up with it. " Zhang Qimo said, "do you have time to go there?"


    "Lu Jing doesn''t have any relatives or friends in the imperial capital, so I''ll take care of her. I have to take care of this." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Kimo. Give me the address. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Good. There is a Red Mansions international bar in the university town Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    Lin Yin hung up and told Hades to pick up the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yin comes to the university town in Yanhuang district and stops at the bar street.


    Hongrenguan international bar is a famous large bar near here. It is a favorite place for many young people and also for college students nearby.


    Lin Yin glanced at the luxurious decoration of the Red Mansions international bar. Young men and women dressed in fashion came and went everywhere, and the atmosphere was quite hot.


    Although Lin Yin is also a young man, he doesn''t like such a place. It''s too low-level.


    It''s not for his wife''s sake. He''s too lazy to take care of these things.


    According to the SMS address given by Qi Mo, Lin Yin takes Hades into the bar to find the box seat where Lu Jing is.


    In the bar, the passionate music is shaking, and a group of men and women are dancing on the dance floor, giving off a fiery atmosphere everywhere.


    Lin Yin took a few steps and came to the 808 card seat. On the card seat sat a group of young men and women, mostly about 20 years old.


    Among them, there is a small girl, general appearance, make-up is very strong, wearing a pink off shoulder dress.


    Lin Yin looked at the photos on her mobile phone and determined that it was Qi Mo''s cousin, Lu Jing.


    "Ah, Lu Jing, is your cousin as rich as you said? What about the chairman of a jewelry group? " A girl in the card seat, drinking foreign wine, asked.


    "Yes, did you say that your cousin is very powerful in Donghai Province, is she a well-known rich man, or did you come to Dijing to talk about big business?" A boy asked curiously, "you ordered tens of thousands of wine, can your cousin help you pay for it?""Don''t worry about it. If it''s not enough, my cousin has plenty of money. When she comes, you will know how powerful she is! " Lu Jing waved her hand and said, looking very proud.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene as usual and said calmly, "Lu Jing."


    "Who? Who called me? " Lu Jing suddenly turned back and looked at Lin Yin, looking suspicious, "who are you?"


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Yin? Yes, why are you here? " Lu Jing''s expression was not very happy. She got up and went to Lin Qian.


    She wanted to ask her cousin Zhang Qimo to come over to support her. By the way, she bought the bill for tonight, but she didn''t expect that it was Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin, she has long heard her aunt say who she is, that is, her son-in-law, who lives on her cousin''s soft food.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where''s my cousin? " Lu Jing''s face is discontented and says that she has no respect and politeness for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Jing indifferently and said, "your sister is busy and can''t get by. Don''t you mean that someone bullies you? What''s going on? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do I have to do with you? Did my sister give you the money? Help me to get the order Lu Jing said in an appointed tone.


    "Why pay for you?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Oh, you, you? Do you know how much my sister hurts me? If you don''t buy this bill for me, I''ll talk to my sister about it later. I''ll see how you can explain to my sister. " Lu Jing was very dissatisfied and said, "besides, your money is all given by my sister. What''s wrong with me asking you to buy a bill? Can''t you? "


    Lu Jing is very dissatisfied with what Lin Yin said. This soft eater doesn''t pay for himself?


    Lin Yin is a poor man who depends on his cousin to eat. His cousin asked him to come to work, but he didn''t know something. He asked him to spend some money to whet haw.


    "Lin Yin, hurry up and do it, do you hear me? Don''t make me lose face in front of my classmates. I''ll spend only eighty or ninety thousand yuan tonight. Aren''t you reluctant? Really stingy. It''s not your money. What''s wrong with my cousin''s money? Eighty or ninety thousand is not a small thing for my sister? " Lu Jing doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 333

    "Eighty or ninety thousand? Do you think your sister''s money came from the gale? " Lin Yin said, "without this consumption power, what kind of high consumption do you play?"


    Tens of thousands of yuan is nothing to Lin Yin. Even if you buy this bar street, it''s as simple as drinking and eating.


    The main thing is that Lu Jing''s style and values are very problematic.


    "My consumption is none of your business? You''re a loser. " Lu Jing said with disdain, "I didn''t spend your money, and I didn''t ask you to come here. My sister asked you to come to work, do you understand? I''m reluctant to give up money. I can''t do this little thing well. No wonder I''m so hopeless. "


    Lin Yin shook his head. He was too lazy to bother with the little girl.


    "If you don''t realize there''s something wrong with your mind, I won''t pay for it." Lin Yin said, "that''s just conniving at you."


    If it''s not for his wife Zhang Qimo''s sake, he is lazy to take care of this kind of bullshit.


    After all, Qi Mo said that her cousin had a good relationship with her, and she was also worried about Lu Jing, a cousin who went to university in Dijing.


    "You''ve made a lot of sense? Do you have any status in mind? " Lu Jing disdains to say, "let you buy a single, so grind chirp, really don''t know my elder sister raises you this waste dog, is to do what use, please the host won''t?"? With my relationship with my sister, I''d like to say a good word for you. Do you know how much benefit you can get? "


    The more Lu Jing looked at Lin Yin, the more upset he felt, and he could not do anything at all.


    It''s a piece of cake to spend tens of thousands of yuan with cousin Zhang Qimo''s financial resources. As a result, this wretch abandoned Lin Yin. He didn''t even pay for it. What a fool!


    "Ha ha, you just say you don''t have the money? Sure enough, she''s a loser. My sister has so much money that she won''t even give you tens of thousands of yuan. You can see how humble and pitiful you are. " Lu Jing said sarcastically.


    "Ah, Lu Jing, what''s the situation? Who is the person you are talking to?"


    "Lu Jing, didn''t you say your cousin would come? Is this your brother-in-law? "


    All of a sudden, the young men and women on the card seat cast curious eyes, looked at Lin Yin and talked about it.


    "No, Lu Jing said that her cousin is very powerful. She is the chairman of a jewelry group. Just this man, dressed all over the stall, doesn''t look like a rich man? " A girl said.


    "Lu Jing, are you lying? This is your brother-in-law? It''s too old-fashioned, isn''t it? I don''t think he even has a car key. Is that it A boy said sarcastically.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin''s simple white shirt is everywhere on the rotten street. He doesn''t have a famous brand all over his body, a decent watch in his hand, and he doesn''t even have a car.


    That''s it? Call such a brother-in-law? Lu Jing is still flaunting her wealth in front of them?


    Lin Yin''s face was as usual, and Hades''s expression suddenly became cold. He took a step forward and couldn''t help but deal with others.


    Lin Yin patted Hades on the shoulder, and then he stepped back respectfully.


    Hades sighed in his heart that he was a group of stupid people who had never seen the world. How could he ridicule President Lin''s clothes?


    Mr. Lin''s dress is tailor-made by the world''s top fashion designers. It''s unique. It costs millions of silk stitches and diamond buttons.


    They can''t recognize it without a name tag?


    "No, no, this man is not my brother-in-law!" Lu Jing said in a hurry, for fear that knowing Lin Yin would disgrace her.


    "It''s not your brother-in-law. Who is that?" A girl asked suspiciously.


    Lu Jing''s face turned red. She looked at Lin Yin and said sarcastically, "she''s just a little driver sent by my cousin. A servant at home, a useless dog


    "Oh, no wonder. I said, "why do you look like a pauper? It turned out to be a little driver." A boy disdained to say.


    After listening to Lu Jing''s remarks, all the people here are looking at Lin Yin with disdainful eyes.


    "Lu Jing, have you bought the order just now? We''ve finished the wine, so we need to add more. If you can''t buy the bill, just say it. Everyone bought it. Don''t disturb everyone''s interest. " A girl said.


    Lu Jing''s face turns red. She looks at Lin Yin with hatred. She thinks that it''s this loser who makes her lose face.


    "Do you hear me? My cousin asked you to pay the bill. Hurry up. What are you doing here? " Lu Jing said, "do you want me to say hello to my sister?"


    "It''s just a little bodyguard. Can''t you hear Lu Jing asking you to do something? Dawdling, disturbing everyone''s interest in drinking here? " A boy dressed in a young brand got up and yelled.


    Lin Yin looks indifferent. Looking at the past, it seems that the young men and women in the card seat are all a group of little dandies with some family background. Lu Jing wants to blend in this circle, so she wants to show off?


    "What are you looking at? Is it unconvinced to call you a little bodyguard? Lu Jing, teach him a good lesson. " The boy said arrogantly, "if you want to leave it in my house, a bodyguard is so disobedient that he has already broken his leg!""Hu Shao, I''m sorry, this little bodyguard is not sensible." Lu Jing''s face turned red and she felt that she was losing face. She said angrily, "can''t you hear Lin Yin? Hurry up and apologize to my friends! You''re interrupting my party with my friends here! "


    "Lu Jing, is that a bad idea? Forget it, I''ll teach you a lesson about this evil pen and teach him how to do things. " Hu Shao said in a cold voice,


    PA!


    Hades flicked his hand is a slap in the face, hit Hu Shao on the spot turned over a big somersault, fell off the sofa.


    "You, you fuckin '', let someone hit me?" Hu Shao scolds angrily, and stares at Lin Yin unconvinced.


    Bang!


    Hades rushed up and kicked Hu Shao to spit blood on the ground. The sole of his shoe rubbed hard on his face.


    "You dare to shout in front of Mr. Lin again, I''ll kill you!" Said Hades coldly.


    Just at this time, a large group of black bodyguards in the bar came, led by a middle-aged man in a suit, and soon walked to the 808 card seat.


    This posture scared the men and women on the card seat.


    "This, this is the boss behind the scenes of the Red Mansions bar, the underground boss of the bar street? Li Fei? Why is this big man here? " A man in the card seat whispered, his face full of awe.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m late. What can I do for you?" Li Fei looks at Lin Yin respectfully and says with sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 334

    More than ten minutes ago, Li Fei received a call from the boss Tang Hui, saying that a big man came to the international bar of Red Mansions and asked him to receive him well.


    But I didn''t expect that it was Yin ye who came to the scene in person!


    As the backbone of Tang Hui, Li Fei is responsible for the entertainment industry and management of the bar street.


    That day, he was in Yanhuang district to deal with Yanlong. He followed Tang Hui and Yin ye to face each other. He knew that this was the most mysterious one in front of him. In the legend, Qi Yin was the first one in the imperial capital!


    This group of reckless boys, even dazzle the rich, dazzle in front of Yin ye, still say Yin ye can''t afford to buy a single?


    They don''t know, do they? This street is all under the name of Yin Ye!


    "Nothing''s wrong, you step back." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes Li Fei bowed his head respectfully and took the group of black bodyguards to retreat behind Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin originally thought that something happened to Qi Mo''s cousin in the Red Mansions bar, and she was bullied, so she asked Tang Hui to say hello to the people below and deal with it conveniently.


    After all, this bar street is the entertainment industry controlled by Hongren entertainment group. Li Fei, the boss of this group, is Tang Hui''s younger brother. He also belongs to his own industry and is on his own territory.


    Can not expect, a come over, Qi Mo cousin Lu Jing unexpectedly is such a situation.


    "This Li Fei is the boss of hongrenguan entertainment group. How do you call him president Lin? "


    "No wonder the man surnamed Lin dares to fight Hu Shao. He is so powerful that even Li Fei is respectful to him. What''s the origin of him?" A girl looks at Lin Yin with shining eyes and whispers.


    This group of college students who have not seen much of the world, the rich second generation, are all shocked by this scene.


    They have a little money at home, but they are far from Li Fei.


    Hu Shao, who was slapped and trampled on the ground by Hades, also looked at Lin Yin with a look of panic, and did not dare to shout any more.


    "This, Lin Yin, you?" Lu Jing''s face was surprised, but she didn''t understand what was the situation. After seeing the reaction of the people, she guessed something.


    Who is that Li Fei? It seems that they say he is the boss behind the scenes of the Red Mansions?


    How can a big boss like Li Fei respect Lin Yin so much? He''s a loser. Why?


    Lu Jing was shocked and surprised for a moment. She couldn''t believe it.


    But on second thought, she understood.


    This Li Fei, must be in the face of cousin Zhang Qimo, cousin said hello, is specially to help their own people to support the scene!


    Otherwise, Lin Yin is such a loser. What''s the qualification to make such a big boss be respectful?


    Think of this, Lu Jing''s face is proud again, way: "Lin Yin, you don''t pretend big tail wolf here, rely on my cousin''s relation influence to make a plan. Li Fei, general manager Li, is it my cousin who called me? "


    "As soon as I saw it, Li was always called by my cousin to entertain me, right?" Lu Jing complacently said, "you''re such a loser. Do you still play smart and use my cousin''s power to be arrogant? Now I see through it


    "Students, you don''t have to be afraid of him. His surname is Lin. Li is always my cousin''s friend." Lu Jing said with a proud expression, "Lin Yin, let the stupid bodyguard around you apologize to my friend Hu Shao! I dare to beat Hu Shao. Does it not give me face? "


    "Also, Mr. Li, my cousin asked you to come here, right? Come and have a drink. You don''t need to Li Lin Yin or give him face. He has no position in our family. " Lu Jing said casually, just like a host, the shelf is very high.


    "This..." Li Fei''s forehead is sweating. Looking at Lin Yin''s calm expression, his heart is beating violently.


    This stupid woman surnamed Lu is Mrs. Lin''s cousin? That''s stupid, isn''t it?


    Yin ye, the richest man in the imperial capital, is standing in front of him. He has such a relationship that he doesn''t know how to deal with it. How can he ridicule Yin ye? Dislike Yin Ye as a poor man?


    You think you were called by Mrs. Lin? It''s true that Li feineng has something to do with people like Yin Ye. It''s all the smoke from his ancestral grave!


    Of course, it''s about Yin Ye''s family affairs. Li Fei doesn''t dare to get involved. He doesn''t dare to say anything, so he stays where he is.


    When Lu Jing saw that Lin Yin and Li Fei ignored her, her face suddenly became not very good-looking.


    At this time, a blue dress woman, with a cold face, came with two female bodyguards in black.


    "Lin Yin, you are a loser. Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me? " Lu Jing said angrily, very impatient, "now, immediately apologize to my friend! Now you don''t have to pay for it. My cousin''s friend Mr. Li is here. Just get out of here and don''t get in my way! "


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a jade hand slapped Lu Jing in the face and beat her to the ground. Her face was hot with five bright red fingerprints.


    The green skirt woman who came by slapped her hands impolitely.¡±How dare you scold my man? "


    the woman in the green skirt said coldly, with an extremely cold expression.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene gathered their eyes and stared at the woman in the green skirt with a look of horror.


    This woman is so beautiful!


    She has delicate facial features, delicate skin, slim body, refined temperament, and is ashamed of herself. She can be regarded as the most beautiful woman in China!


    How can such a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament say that Lin Yin is her man?


    This, this is incredible, isn''t it?


    All the boys here are full of admiration for Lin Yin at the moment.


    ¡±You, who are you? How dare you hit me? "Lu Jing said angrily, very angry.


    ¡±Who am I? I''m Zhao ling''er! "Zhao ling''er said haughtily, looking down at Lu Jing with a look down attitude.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at Zhao ling''er.


    Zhao ling''er''s face, he can''t remember, after all, more than ten years apart. However, this arrogant temperament is really nurtured by the top family background.


    Lin Yin knows that Zhao ling''er has been paying attention to her own trend in the imperial capital. After calling a few days ago, she left a message saying that she wanted to find herself.


    Did you ever think that she really tracked her?

 Chapter 335

    In the flash of his mind, Lin Yin thought of a key figure.


    It should be that Tu Shan is targeted by Zhao ling''er.


    But it was a moment of neglect. At the beginning, Tu Shan was sent to help Qi Mo''s cousin manage her relationship and deal with her transfer.


    It''s estimated that Zhao ling''er will follow this line and stare at Lu Jing, waiting for him.


    "Didn''t you expect that I would find you?" Zhao ling''er stares at Lin Yin with playful expression and says haughtily.


    She looked at Lin Yin carefully. She had been observing in the dark for a long time.


    In her impression, Lin Yin and his face changed little when he was a child. He was always calm and calm.


    "Who are you? Why did you hit me? " Lu Jing is very unconvinced and says that she stares at Zhao ling''er fiercely.


    Obviously, Lu Jing doesn''t know what Zhao ling''er means.


    And the rich second generation of the group of college students here, whose face has changed into panic, can''t believe looking at Zhao ling''er.


    Almost everyone who lives in the imperial capital has heard of Zhao ling''er of the Zhao family.


    Such a proud woman to them, that is far away from the myth and legend.


    In particular, Zhao ling''er stands here, and his whole body radiates a dazzling light, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Is it strange to hit you?" Zhao ling''er snorted coldly, "who makes your mouth so cheap? Is there a village girl who is still shouting here? "


    "Me, you say I''m a village girl?" Lu Jing face angry, very unconvinced.


    "Mr. Li, this is your territory. My sister asked you to come here. I was beaten. Don''t you help me?" Lu Jing looks at Li Fei and tries to make Li Fei support her.


    But Li Fei has long been in a daze and dare not move. He is surprised by such immortal figures as Lin Yin and Zhao ling''er. These two people face to face, how dare he be a younger brother?


    "Here it is Lu Jing''s face is very hot. She suddenly finds that no one cares about her at all. She stares at Lin Yin fiercely and thinks that Lin Yin has made all this famous.


    "Lin Yin! Is this crazy woman your friend? I was beaten by her, can''t you see? Call me back! " Lu Jing said angrily.


    "What a loser! I''ve been beaten and you dare not speak. I''ll tell my sister when I get back! " Lu Jing denounces Lin Yin repeatedly, venting her resentment on her.


    Lin Yin looks cold and has a sneer on her lips. If you want people to respect, you have to learn to respect people. You don''t even know the most basic truth. For such people, he has nothing to say.


    Zhao ling''er''s face is frosty. She waves her hand. The female bodyguard rushes up and slaps Lu Jing in the face. Lu Jing falls to the ground.


    "You! Woo Hoo Lu Jing hid her face and wept. Her face turned red when she was beaten in public. She felt that she had been wronged by Tianda.


    "If you dare to scold me again, I''ll let your mouth rip!" Zhao ling''er said in a cold voice, looking at Lu Jing coldly, and seeing Lu Jing feel empty.


    Zhao ling''er witnessed the whole process and heard Lu Jing''s harsh words. He was very angry. He didn''t know how Qi Yin could bear such a wonderful relative because this shrew was his wife''s cousin? Qi Yin is so good to his wife who is not right in name and doesn''t speak well?


    At the thought of this, Zhao ling''er is jealous, Hua''s is to give Lu Jing a kick.


    "Wu Wu!" Lu Jing, with a pathetic appearance, lies on the ground and wails. She looks at Lin Yin fiercely and wants to scold Lin Yin, but she is afraid of Zhao ling''er.


    In her opinion, it''s all because of Lin Yin, which makes her so shameful.


    This woman is also a helper invited by Lin Yin, who is shameless!


    Lin Yin shakes his head. He has no pity for Lu Jing and turns to leave.


    No matter how high or low a person is, a slut is a slut.


    Hades also followed, Zhao ling''er quickly with two female bodyguards followed, and Li Fei was at a loss to stay in place.


    The rest of Lu Jing''s classmates were frightened by the scene. They did not dare to help Lu Jing who fell to the ground for fear that he would get into big trouble.


    The people present tonight are so powerful that they are beyond the cognitive scope of the second generation of the little rich.


    Li Fei, the boss of Redman entertainment group, is already the top boss for them. Zhao ling''er, as if in a dream, can meet a real person, a beautiful woman of immortal level, and the strength background of Tongtian. It''s just a legend of the imperial capital.


    Lu Jing is biting. She looks at her back and thinks that she must go to Zhang Qimo to stir up the flames. She tells us that she has an indistinct relationship with the women outside behind her cousin''s back!


    In particular, cousin let this loser to work, even let her lose such a big face, really a worthless thing!


    Lu Jing took a look at the students present. Her face was not very good-looking. She said, "Mr. Li, how do you say this single


    Li Fei looked disdainful and said, "Mr. Lin has already bought the order. In addition, after President Lin said hello, all of you are not allowed to step into the bar street. ""If any of you dare to come again, don''t say I''m impolite!"


    Put this sentence, Li Fei with a group of black bodyguards turned away.


    Li Fei in the heart, very despise Lu Jing this person, it is too stupid, shrew curse stupid woman.


    At this time, I still asked if I had bought it. The level is too low.


    If you don''t think about it, this street, together with the land, is the property of Yin Ye. Hongrenguan international bar is also in charge of its own younger brother.


    To put it in a bad way, Li Fei, as a younger brother, has to be ostentatious. That''s also a saying that the whole audience should pay the bill. This stupid woman and Yin Ye repeatedly asked about paying the bill. Isn''t this asking the emperor whether to carry water with a gold shoulder pole?


    "This Mr. Li said, "we are not allowed to come back to the bar street in the future."


    The men and women here, with bitter faces and panic eyes, were frightened by Li Fei''s warning.


    Li Fei is the boss of Hongren entertainment group. He is also a famous big man in this gray area. He has money, power and people. His family background can''t afford to offend him.


    Lu Jing is unconvinced. She thinks that Lin Yin is acting on her cousin''s influence. She must make Lin Yin look good! As long as Lin Yin is a waste, he is nothing!


    On the other side, Lin Yin goes out of the Red Mansions international bar and sends a text message to Qi Mo, telling her that there is nothing wrong with Lu Jing.


    Zhao ling''er followed all the way and stopped in front of Lin Yin''s car.


    "Don''t go, Qi Yin. I have something to ask for you." Zhao ling''er put his arms in front of Lin Yin and said haughtily.

 Chapter 336

    Lin Yin looked at Zhao ling''er as usual and said calmly, "I''ve told you what I should say. I don''t want you to pester me again. "


    "Don''t you want to know how I found you?" Zhao ling''er said playfully.


    Zhao ling''er sent someone to keep an eye on Tu Shan''s movement in Zhongtian Star City. This time, Tu Shan suddenly went to help a female student find a relationship with the imperial education system, and also personally came forward to help transfer the school.


    This also attracted Zhao ling''er''s attention. He sent someone to investigate and found out that Lu Jing''s background was from Donghai province. He confirmed that Lu Jing must have something to do with Qi Yin. Later, he sent someone to stare at Lu Jing at any time.


    That night, when Lin Yin came to the international bar of Red Mansions, someone who was watching Lu Jing immediately reported to Zhao ling''er. She immediately rushed to find Lin Yin.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and gazed at Zhao ling''er.


    Zhao ling''er said coldly: "Qi Yin, you should avoid my words again. I''ll go straight to the wild woman you married outside. I''ll see how you''ll explain it then! "


    "I already know who that woman is, the cousin of today''s shrew Lu Jing, a woman named Zhang Qimo, right?" "As far as I know, Zhang Qimo is still a bit famous in Qingyun City, Donghai province. He is the chairman of a small jewelry group," Zhao said


    "And you, Qi Yin, whose alias in Donghai province is Lin Yin? I''ve been a door-to-door son-in-law there for two years? " Zhao ling''er said with a playful expression, "I really don''t know what mystery you are playing."


    "My life has nothing to do with you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    With Zhao ling''er''s power, it is not difficult to find out his past deeds in Donghai province when he knows he is Qi Yin.


    "Yes? I really don''t know what''s going on in your mind. Even a shrew like Lu Jing can stand it? " Zhao ling''er said, "just like Lu Jing, where can her cousin be better?"


    She really couldn''t understand how Qi Yin lived with such a low-level group of people for several years.


    "Qi Yin, don''t you know a word? The dragon does not live with the snake. " Zhao ling''er said haughtily, "like Lu Jing, Zhang Qimo''s relatives, they are all low-level people. They are not qualified to call you relatives, so they are not worthy. Do you understand?"


    "You Qi Yin, the Qilin son of the Qi family in the imperial capital, the dragon of the Qi family! Don''t you have your own pride? " Zhao ling''er said haughtily, "only I, Zhao ling''er, can match you."


    "We''ve known each other since we were young. We were made for each other." What Zhao ling''er said should be taken for granted.


    Yes, in Zhao linger''s eyes, she doesn''t care whether Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo are married or not, because in her heart, she is Lin Yin''s legitimate wife.


    It''s bigger than the sky that two dragon giants, Qi family and Zhao family, have made an engagement!


    As for Zhang Qimo, she is a wild woman and can''t be on the stage.


    Lin Yin looks as usual. Zhao ling''er''s style reminds him of an old friend, Wang Hongling in Donghai province.


    Wang Hongling, like Zhao ling''er, is also a young lady of great wealth. She is spoiled and domineering.


    They all have their own pride.


    It''s just that there''s an obvious difference between the two.


    Wang Hongling is at least grounded. She knows the warmth and coldness of human relations, but she doesn''t feel worse than Zhang Qimo.


    Zhao ling''er, however, seems to be an immortal who does not eat fireworks among people. He sets himself too high in his heart.


    In Zhao ling''er''s eyes, Zhang Qimo''s level, even the people in Donghai Province, is like a mole ant. It''s all low-level and can''t be compared with her.


    Therefore, she can''t understand why she chose to stay with Zhang Qimo.


    "Qi Yin, think for yourself." Zhao ling''er said coldly, "if you don''t want to go to the Zhao family to fulfill your engagement, I''ll go to find Zhang Qimo. I''ll let her know. She''ll find that she doesn''t deserve you at all, and then leave you consciously. Or, I''ll use the power of the Zhao family! "


    Lin Yin looked coldly at Zhao ling''er and said, "do you dare to touch her?"


    Zhao ling''er was trembling in her heart and felt great pressure.


    She did not dare to really move Zhang Qimo, because once Qi Yin was angry, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I..." Zhao ling''er''s tone softened a little, his eyes watered and said, "don''t you think about the love of that year? I''ve been looking for you for so many years, that''s what you say? "


    "To tell you the truth, if you don''t come to me, I forget you." Lin Yin said slowly, "that year''s engagement, I hope you Zhao consciously decent exit."


    Zhao ling''er curled his lips and was unconvinced. He said, "it''s impossible. You''re insulting me. I, Zhao ling''er, can''t be compared with a village girl in Donghai province! "


    She is the proud daughter of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. She has an engagement with Qi Yin. What a shame it would be if her engagement was terminated because of a village girl in Donghai province? It''s going to be a lifetime joke!


    "Qi Yin, you''ve been against the Xu family recently, haven''t you? I''d like to help you... " Zhao ling''er tried to express something."You can shut up." Lin Yin said calmly, interrupting Zhao ling''er''s words.


    He turned and walked into the car. Hades started the car in the driver''s seat and ran straight up the busy road.


    Zhao ling''er''s face sank and her eyes were cold.


    She didn''t expect that when she met again, Lin Yin''s attitude was so strong that she didn''t pay attention to Miss Zhao.


    However, she was more and more convinced that Qi Yin was the one she wanted to find and the man who could enter her eyes.


    "Go back to Zhao''s first."


    Zhao ling''er ordered a, the female bodyguard beside opened the door, she also left by car.


    After Lin Yin and Lu Jing leave, Lu Jing walks out of the bar and stares at the scene. Her eyes are full of bitterness.


    "Lin Yin is such a loser. When he comes to the imperial capital, he even dares to take my cousin on his back and hook up with a woman outside." Lu Jing''s eyes are full of malice and says that she hates Lin Yin very much.


    In her opinion, what happened tonight was all Lin Yin''s fault!


    What''s the qualification of such a waste? Why do you pretend to be rich in front of the top students of Dijing famous university?


    It''s just a man who gives his cousin a soft meal!


    Lu Jing more think more unconvinced, to Zhang Qimo dial a phone.


    "Lu Jing, I let your brother-in-law go by. Your brother-in-law said that you''re OK. What''s going on now? " Over the phone, Zhang Qimo''s concerned voice came.


    "Wu, elder sister, Lin Yin didn''t help me at all, and he also bullied me together with outsiders!" Lu Jing pretended to be choked in her voice and said in a tearful voice, "he even kisses me with other women and makes trouble outside. He doesn''t pay attention to your cousin at all!"

 Chapter 337

    "What did you say? Lu Jing, have you made a mistake? Your brother-in-law is not that kind of person. " Over the phone, Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    Zhang Qimo also felt a little strange. How could Lu Jing speak ill of Lin Yin as soon as she came up?


    She knows Lin Yin''s character very well. She is always easy-going and will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Not to mention bullying a little girl like Lu Jing.


    Zhang Qimo saw it with his own eyes. Lin Yin, even many of the rich and powerful families in the imperial capital, disdained to do it. He was afraid that his hands were dirty. How can you bully Lu Jing?


    "Elder sister, it seems that you are cheated by the shameless man Lin Yin. You don''t see how shameless Lin Yin is today!" Lu Jing kept fanning the wind and saying.


    "What happened? You tell me in detail Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Wu Wu!" Lu Jing said in a tearful voice, "sister, after Lin Yin came to the Red Mansions international bar today, relying on your interpersonal relationship, he and Li Fei, the boss behind the Red Mansions bar, deliberately made trouble for me and made me lose face in front of my classmates."


    "Behind the scenes boss Li Fei?" Zhang Qimo was confused. She didn''t know Li Fei at all.


    After all, Lin Yin''s power in the imperial capital is terrible.


    "Yes, that Li Fei must be a friend you know, cousin? It seems to give Lin Yin face. " Lu Jing said, "even if Lin Yin makes me lose face, the important thing is that he makes you lose face too!"


    "You don''t know, sister Qimo. Lin Yin kisses me in front of me with a beautiful woman who calls herself Zhao. Moreover, the woman also said publicly that Lin Yin was his man! " Lu Jing said in an indignant tone, "the most hateful thing is that I just said that you are Lin Yin''s wife, cousin. That woman slapped me a few times and said that you and I are both village girls in the countryside!"


    "What woman? Is there such a thing? And hit you? " Zhang Qimo asked in surprise, feeling that something was not right.


    "Yes! Qi Mo elder sister, you can''t let Lin Yin be so arrogant and presumptuous. He''s just lawless. He and elder sister you came to the imperial capital to do business, and they even went outside to hook up with women. " Lu Jing fanned the flames and said, for fear that it would be too small.


    Zhang Qimo looks hesitant. Although her cousin Lu Jing hasn''t seen her for many years, she has the impression that Lu Jing did well when she went to school, so that she could be admitted to a university in shenshenjing. She is a little girl with excellent character and learning, and she always respects her cousin.


    Maybe there are some misunderstandings about what Lu Jing said.


    However, Lu Jing said that there was a woman surnamed Zhao, who would not make it up out of thin air?


    "Well, Lu Jing, it''s not convenient for my factory in the suburb to do business. When I get back to the capital, you come to me and talk about it. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Elder sister, you must help me get rid of this evil spirit and find out the woman Lin Yin is fooling around outside!" Lu Jing was very aggrieved and said, "elder sister, what I said is not half a lie. You can call Lin Yin face to face at any time!"


    "Come on, you go back to school first and go to school well." Zhang Qimo said with a frown and hung up.


    After the end of the call, Zhang Qimo''s face was suspicious. As soon as he heard that there were more women around Lin Yin, he always felt uncomfortable.


    She must believe that Lin Yin won''t bully Lu Jing. After all, Lin Yin sent someone to help Lu Jing transfer school.


    However, the women around Lin Yin are not necessarily.


    It''s really hard to say.


    Before, in Donghai Province, there was a Wang Hongling who was always pestering Lin Yin. Although Lin Yin proved that it had nothing to do with Wang Hongling, now, in the metropolis of imperial capital, how tempting are all kinds of temptations?


    Zhang Qimo has seen the powerful energy and strength of Lin Yin, and knows that Lin Yin has the background of Tongtian''s life experience.


    For a man as good as Lin Yin, there must be countless beauties in the imperial capital.


    What''s more, Lin Yin''s background in the imperial capital is unknown to him. He has no idea what kind of experience Lin Yin had before.


    This time back to the imperial capital, what if Lin had an old lover?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Qimo felt uneasy and anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t wait to go back to the capital to ask Lin Yin.


    He called Lin Yin immediately.


    After two drops, Lin Yin answers the phone.


    "Hello, Lin Yin, where are you?" Zhang Qimo asked anxiously.


    "I''m on my way back to star city." Lin Yin said.


    "What''s going on tonight? Why did Lu Jing say on the phone that you bullied her? " Zhang Qimo asked.


    "Lu Jing is not very good." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, "I remember that Lu Jing has always been a good girl. What happened after you went to the Red Mansions bar? She was crying with me on the phone, as if she had been greatly wronged. ""Qimo, when you come back, I''ll tell you face to face." Lin Yin said calmly, "Lu Jing, maybe not the simple girl in your impression. Time will change a lot of people. "


    "Well, I''ll talk when I get back." Zhang Qimo said, but he could not help but ask, "Lin Yin, are you staying with a beautiful woman surnamed Zhao after going to the Red Mansions bar tonight? Do you two know each other? "


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "yes."


    He didn''t want to deliberately cheat Qi Mo, so he freely admitted it.


    "Do you really stay with a beautiful woman named Zhao?" Zhang Qimo''s face became not very good-looking, and then asked, "how do you know her?"


    "Qi Mo, it''s a long story. I''ll let you know when we meet." Lin Yin said.


    "Well, let''s not mention it. I ask you, did that woman slap Lu Jing in the face? " Zhang Qimo asked.


    Lin Yin said: "yes, I did."


    "Then why don''t you stop it? Why indulge that woman to bully Lu Jing? You are her brother-in-law Zhang Qimo was very unhappy and said that Lin Yin had done something wrong.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "I have no reason to help her."


    Lu Jing met that performance, where like an appearance? Help Lu Jing? Unless it''s cheap.


    "Lin Yin, do you have anything to do with that woman..." Zhang Qimo nibbled his lips and said, slightly angry and flushed.


    Yes, Zhang Qimo is angry. She thinks that Lin Yin has refuted her face because of another woman

 Chapter 338

    Lin Yin looks as usual, from the tone of Qi Mo is angry.


    "Qi Mo, tell me, what did Lu Jing tell you on the phone?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    He doesn''t know what Lu Jing said to Qi Mo on the phone, which leads to Qi Mo''s mood getting out of control. It''s obviously a little jealous.


    "Lu Jing said," I don''t know if you bully her with outsiders. But she said that you were kissing me with a beautiful woman surnamed Zhao, and connived at that woman''s beating Lu Jing. Is that true? " Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice, feeling very dissatisfied.


    "I''m not familiar with that woman named Zhao." Lin Yin said, "but I can''t tell you for a moment what she came to me."


    "Then Lu Jing said that you connived at outsiders to beat her. Did you admit it? Is it true that you and that woman kiss me? " Zhang Qimo then asked.


    "If it''s not true, why don''t you say who the woman surnamed Zhao is? What''s the origin of it "


    for a moment, Lin Yin felt his head was too big to know what to say.


    Once a woman is jealous, it''s really difficult.


    "Qimo, I''ll talk to you when I see you." Lin Yin said.


    "If you don''t, don''t tell me. I don''t care Zhang Qimo hung up the phone, curled his mouth, jealous.


    Zhang Qimo suddenly found that he was really angry.


    In the past, this is impossible, Lin Yin''s things can not shake her mind, let alone make her confused.


    Yes, she has come to like Lin Yin.


    After experiencing such things together, Lin Yin is not the dispensable person who once thought about divorce. But, in the life is indispensable, a very important person.


    Zhang Qimo is in a complicated mood. Her hands are crossed. Lin Yin''s face appears in her mind. Her cheeks are red, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After Lin Yin hung up, he hesitated for a moment and didn''t call Qi Mo again.


    He couldn''t make it clear for a moment. He had to let Qi Mo calm down first.


    Lin Yin has already guessed that Lu Jing''s virtue will surely turn around and stir up the flames in Qi Mo''s side.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Jing was crazy to add oil and vinegar, to confuse black and white, and to go too far!


    Didi!


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    Lin Yin takes a look. It''s Tang Hui.


    "Yin ye, there''s something going on in the Xu family." Over the phone, Tang Hui''s respectful voice came.


    "Oh? How dare the Xu family fight back? " Lin Yin said with great interest.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, the Xu family is well prepared this time. In the business world, they have begun to squeeze out and suppress all the entertainment and catering industries I take care of for you." Tang Hui said, "on the other side, in the border of Huayang District, a lot of gray forces began to pour in, and Yanlong let people intervene in the business of Huayang district."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and tapped her fingers on her thigh.


    "What business did they actually get involved in?" Lin Yin asked.


    Tang Hui said: "Mr. Yin, the Xu family now integrates the antique auction industry, jade and jewelry in Huayang district. In terms of gray areas, Yanlong came forward, and all those underground casinos and gold selling caves were collected quietly by him. "


    "In just a few days, the industry I took care of for you has lost more than a billion yuan. Moreover, the loss is not obvious, it can not be seen. If you go on like this, you can''t do business in Chaoyang District. " Tang Hui said anxiously.


    The Xu family''s method is quite clever. It is to cut off Qi family''s influence in all aspects of Huayang district from the source. Once they lose their influence, how can they maintain their business?


    "What makes me feel strange is that the Xu family seems to have premeditated actions this time. Some small plutocrats in Huayang district are very cooperative with the Xu family." Tang Hui was puzzled and said, "before that, Huayang district was the site of the literary family. After the destruction of the literary family, those small families were all in the superficial submission to you, but this time, they suddenly cooperated with the Xu family and changed the direction of the wind..."


    "I left a key man in Huayang district for more than ten years. He was responsible for managing the affairs of gray areas in Huayang district. Yesterday, he was killed in a car accident." Tang gray tone heavy said. "As far as the current situation is concerned, we have lost our control and voice in the business and gray areas of Huayang District..."


    Lin Yin closed her eyes slightly and fell into a deep meditation. There was a lot of information about Tang Hui''s investigation.


    The Xu family''s action was a bit unexpected. After they bombed a large ship team, they had to swallow their pride and block the news. In fact, they were busy behind the scenes.


    The Xu family''s counterattack means were not violent, and there was no bloody conflict. However, they were very sharp and settled Huayang District in one step.


    In this way, the Xu family wants to nibble at Huayang district and swallow up this vacant power territory.


    You know, Huayang District of the imperial capital is in the capital. In many urban areas, its prosperity can rank in the top five. This site used to be the headquarters of imperial writers.After Wenjia was destroyed by himself, the rest of the industrial chain and interest cake were let down by himself, and Yuze was swept away by the autumn wind.


    After that, Huayang district still has a large group of small chaebols working together.


    Of course, for a long time, the dominant power in Huayang district is naturally the imperial capital Qi family.


    But now, the Xu family has reached Huayang district? Do you want to test your bottom line?


    Today, the Xu family dares to play black hand in Huayang district. Tomorrow, will they dare to play black hand in Zhongtian district?


    "Tang Hui, take people to Huayang District in person. I''ll let Hades come with you and avenge your men. " Lin Yin said lightly, "give you a week to settle Huayang district."


    "Yes Tang Hui zhengse said.


    Lin Yin hung up and said, "Hades, turn around and go to Zhongtian Hotel."


    After giving orders, Lin Yin dials a phone call to Yu Zecheng.


    From Tang Hui''s report, Lin Yin smelled something wrong.


    Why can the Xu family make the small plutocrats in Huayang District bow to their orders so soon?


    At the beginning, where are Xu Changfeng and Yanlong''s strength to challenge themselves?


    Lin Yin suddenly felt that it was like a behind the scenes man was making small moves to intensify the conflict between himself and the Xu family.


    "Hello, Mr. Yin, what can I do for you?" Over the phone, Yu Zecheng''s voice was solemn.


    "What''s happened to Ji Chongshan recently?" Lin Yin asked.


    "No, he has been living in seclusion all the time. He stayed in the government Hotel, and his bodyguards were almost there for a moment. There''s no special people around him Yu Zecheng said.


    Lin Yin said: "let you investigate the plutocrats in Daiwa island. Have you found them?"


    "Yes. Sakura club, the largest chaebol of Daiwa island in Dijing, is a multinational group and the governing unit of Daiwa chamber of Commerce. This group has abundant financial resources and invests in various sunrise industries. " Yu Zecheng zhengse said, "Cherry Blossom club is closer to Ning''s family some time ago. It has more than 5 billion business contacts overseas."


    "Daiwa Sakura club?" Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and had a goal in his heart.


    "You don''t have to look into it any more. Try our best to find out the layout and backhand left by Ji Chongshan in the imperial capital. It''s almost time for him to return to Hong Kong City. He''s ready to start. " Lin Yin said.


    It seems that this Sakura club has something to do with the mysterious "Gong Jiu" behind Ning''s family. But he had to do it himself.


    "Yes Yu Zecheng said.

 Chapter 339

    The next day, noon.


    Star City, Star Cafe.


    A light pink Lamborghini stops at the coffee shop. A young woman in a white dress, beautiful in appearance and capable in temperament, gets off the car slowly, which attracts passers-by''s exclamation.


    Zhang Qimo rushed back to the capital from the jewelry processing factory in the suburbs. He immediately asked his cousin Lu Jing to meet him in the coffee shop. He couldn''t wait to ask about Lin Yin that night.


    With the improvement of status and the support of Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo is in charge of a large jewelry group and has seen more and more of the world. Although Zhang Qimo is still a little green, her temperament is more and more brilliant.


    Zhang Qimo ignored passers-by''s amazing eyes and walked onto the cafe with dignified expression.


    After a while, Zhang Qimo came to the cafe''s card seat. A little girl in a blue and white plaid shirt was sitting with a cute appearance.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhang Qimo, Lu Jing quickly stood up, welcomed him with a smile and said, "sister, what kind of coffee would you like to drink?"


    "No more." Zhang Qimo sat down and was not in the mood for coffee at all. "Tell me, what happened in the Red Mansions bar last night?"


    At the mention of this, Lu Jing pretended to be very aggrieved and said: "Wuwu! Sister, you don''t know how humiliating I was in front of my classmates last night! Lin Yin deliberately let that wild woman slap me in the face


    "Elder sister, I just saw that Lin Yin was having an affair with another woman. I asked him who that woman was, and then I mentioned your existence to that woman, and she slapped me in the face." Lu Jing is about to cry and says with tears.


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly. Looking at Lu Jing''s crying, he was not happy.


    In particular, Lu Jing''s face is very obvious and has been slapped five fingers, half of the face is puffy, looks very embarrassed.


    Zhang Qimo pondered for a while and then asked, "what does that woman look like? What''s your real name for? "


    "She''s very beautiful. She calls herself Zhao ling''er." Lu Jing wronged Baba and said, "elder sister, I can bear this breath. But you can''t bear this tone. Lin Yin didn''t take you seriously when he did this. He''s a loser. He depends on you to eat, and he dares to fool around outside! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Qimo frowned and said in a deep voice, "Lu Jing, that''s your brother-in-law. I don''t allow you to say that about him!"


    "Ah?" Lu Jing''s face was surprised. Then she bowed her head and said, "I know, sister."


    Lu Jing was very unconvinced. She didn''t expect that even her cousin valued Lin Yin so much. Why?


    Zhang Qimo looks at Lu Jing with complicated expression. From Lu Jing''s attitude towards Lin Yin, he can feel that it is a kind of contempt and contempt.


    Maybe it is Lu Jing''s bad attitude that leads Lin Yin not to care about her?


    And what Zhao ling''er is very beautiful? I''ve never heard Lin Yin talk about it before. Where did it come from?


    Zhang Qimo was puzzled and puzzled.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Lin Yin to confront me." Lu Jing incited again and said, "I saw him hand in hand with that woman, mouth to mouth. It''s too much!"


    Zhang Qi Mo listen to the brow lock, inner contradictions, do not know who to believe.


    "Sister, Wuwu, I''m beaten like this now. I''m embarrassed to see anyone even when I go to school. You must help me get out of this bad temper. " Seeing that Zhang Qimo didn''t respond, Lu Jing kept agitating and saying, "I''m in the imperial capital, and I''m helpless. If you don''t help me, I don''t know who to look for, Wuwu."


    "I''ll make it clear. Don''t be impatient or affect your mood. Go back to school first and go to school well." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    Lu Jing looked very reluctant and said, "sister, I''m in a bad mood. This time, I can''t look up and meet people in school..."


    "By the way, sister, can you lend me 200000 yuan?" Lu Jing suddenly opens his mouth, and stares at Zhang Qimo eagerly.


    Zhang Qimo frowned at Lu Jing and asked, "you are still in school. Why do you want so much money?"


    After Zhang Qimo helped Lu Jing find a relationship and transferred to another school, at Lu Jing''s request, he rented a villa in the imperial capital and paid a year''s rent. Last time I went shopping with Lu Jing, I arranged all the basic necessities of life and bought her several famous brands.


    This makes Zhang Qimo very confused. He has arranged everything for Lu Jing. Why do he need so much money?


    "Sister, I''ve been beaten in the face this time. I can''t go to school this time. I want to go outside for some time to relax." Lu Jing Ke Ling BA''s expression said, "sister, you see my face has been beaten like this, I want to find a beautician to repair it, which also costs a lot of money, otherwise what can I do if I leave a scar in the future? This girl can''t be shameful. "


    Zhang Qimo looks at Lu Jing and suddenly realizes that this cousin is different from before.


    When I was still in school, I pursued material life too much."Well, sister, I know you love me the most." Lu Jing said, "when I was a child, you often took me out to play. This money is nothing to you now, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lu Jing''s swollen face, but also some remorse, Lu Jing''s face injury this matter, is indeed indirectly related to Lin Yin.


    "I''ll turn you around later. If you want to go out and relax, be safe. When you get back to school, study hard and don''t always go to places of entertainment. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "I know my sister is the best to you and me!" Lu Jing expression excited, a change before the color of grievance.


    Da, Da, Da.


    Just then, a voice of high heels came.


    A tall woman in a blue dress, with a look of pride, came to Zhang Qimo.


    "Are you Zhang Qimo? My name is Zhao ling''er. " Zhao ling''er looks at Zhang Qi Mo with both hands and arms.


    Behind her, there were two cold faced female bodyguards in black.


    "Sister, that''s the woman. She hit me last night!" As soon as Lu Jing saw Zhao ling''er, he felt empty and left a shadow in his heart. He said in a low voice, "that''s her! The relationship with Lin Yin is not clear! "


    "Are you Zhao ling''er?" Zhang Qimo looks at Zhao linger and asks.


    She took a look at Zhao ling''er and found that there was a kind of dazzling aura on her body. She felt that she was not ordinary and had extraordinary beauty. She had a face that a man would fall in love with.


    Zhang Qimo couldn''t help thinking, can ordinary men withstand this kind of woman''s temptation?


    Zhao ling''er looked at them with great interest. She gave Lu Jing a cold look and said, "you little village girl, are you still crying in front of me? Didn''t you learn enough last night? "


    "Please be polite. Why are you beating people up?" Zhang Qimo looks at Zhao ling''er with a serious expression, a little angry.


    "I hit people? In Dijing, I''ll fight whoever I want. What''s the matter? Are you unconvinced? " Zhao ling''er said haughtily, "Zhang Qi Mo, don''t think Qi Yin is protecting you. You are nothing. Recognize your own identity, you are just a village girl in the countryside of Donghai province. Do you still want to possess Qi Yin as the right man? "

 Chapter 340

    "Elder sister, she scolds your little village girl. She''s so arrogant. Let''s find someone to teach her a lesson." Lu Jing fanned the flames and said, "she''s a little girl. How dare she come here so arrogantly? Elder sister, look at her arrogance, do you know what I said before is true? Lin Yin has a deep relationship with her. Last night, she hugged her


    The more Zhang Qimo listened, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    This Zhao ling''er is so arrogant that he dare to challenge himself?


    "Try another cry?" Zhao ling''er looked at Lu Jing coldly, "look at your virtue, you deserve to be beaten! Talk nonsense and make trouble! "


    Zhao ling''er witnessed what happened in the Red Mansions bar last night. Lu Jing''s ugly face was completely in his eyes.


    Today, Lu Jing is still talking and making rumors outside?


    I really don''t know how Qi Yin lived in Donghai province with such wonderful relatives?


    "I..." Lu Jing also wants to say something to refute, Zhang Qimo coldly stops her.


    "Lu Jing, go back first." Zhang Qimo said.


    Lu Jing nodded her head and left honestly. Looking at Zhao ling''er''s back, she was still a little afraid.


    However, she was very happy to see such a situation in her heart. The bigger the trouble, the better. Zhao ling''er even came to her door, which would certainly make her cousin angry.


    Once cousin angry, even if Lin Yinzhen and Zhao linger have nothing to do, but also jump into the Yellow River are not clear.


    Lu Jing is very satisfied with this situation. This is what she wants to achieve. The bigger the trouble, the more dissatisfied her cousin is with Lin Yin. In this way, she can indirectly retaliate against Lin Yin!


    When Lu Jing left, Zhang Qimo looked at Zhao linger calmly and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhao ling''er sneered, looked at Zhang Qimo with a kind of provocative eyes, and said: "I''m looking for you, of course, to tell you. You, Zhang Qimo, stay away from my man. If you have self-knowledge, you will disappear in Qi Yin''s sight forever. "


    When talking, Zhao ling''er also looked at Zhang Qimo carefully. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that from such a rural place as Donghai Province, she could walk out of such a beautiful woman with a high temperament. She didn''t want to show off much more than her.


    It seems that Qi Yin has some vision. But what can that do? It can''t change the fact that Zhang Qimo is a village girl.


    Even if Zhang Qimo is a pretty girl and has some small abilities, she runs a small jewelry group in Donghai province. In the eyes of ordinary people, she is already a social elite, a high-class person, and a great figure of Goddess level. But compared with Zhao linger, who is a famous Zhao family, she is just like a cloud.


    Her status as Zhao ling''er''s proud daughter is almost overlooking the existence of all living beings.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Qimo''s face was slightly angry, and he felt very angry, "Qi Yin? You mean Lin Yin? Lin Yin is my husband. Why do you say that in front of me? Why do you want me to leave him? "


    Zhao ling''er''s condescending attitude makes Zhang Qi Mo really angry. It''s too rampant!


    "Oh, your husband? You really don''t want a face. " Zhao ling''er snorted coldly, "do you deserve it?"


    Zhang Qimo stood up, his angry body trembled and gazed at Zhao linger. Zhao linger also showed no weakness and looked at each other.


    The two men fought against each other, and no one wanted to show any weakness.


    "Miss Zhao, I ask you to pay attention to yourself. Lin Yin is my married husband. Don''t you feel ashamed? " Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice.


    Zhao ling''er snorted coldly and said, "do you think it''s right for you to marry Qi Yin? Let me tell you, Qi Yin and I had an engagement more than ten years ago! If Qi Yin hadn''t left imperial capital in those years, I would have been with him for a long time. What''s your business? "


    "What? He, he''s already engaged? " Zhang Qimo''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin had such a past.


    Zhao ling''er sneered and said, "don''t you know? Qi Yin and I were childhood friends. When I met him, you didn''t know where we were! "


    "By the way, you don''t even know Qi Yin''s real name? You think his name is Lin Yin? Do you think Qi Yin is your husband? What a pity! I don''t even know his real name! " Zhao ling''er said triumphantly.


    "I ask you, Zhang Qimo, do you really know Qi Yin? Do you know the history of Qi Yin? Do you know what his background is? Do you know how powerful he is? "


    "You don''t know anything when you ask. Does that mean Qi Yin is your man


    "As a child, I knew what Qi Yin liked. He liked traditional Chinese culture and ancient style. I also had paintings with him. I also know that he likes to drink black tea and doesn''t like to drink... "


    With that, Zhao ling''er looks at Zhang Qimo in a winner''s posture, with a playful expression.


    After listening to these words, Zhang Qimo''s expression was complex, his heart was uncomfortable, and he was stunned in the same place.


    Every question, every sentence, seemed to be pricked in her heart, which made her feel very sad. Why did this woman know more about Lin Yin than she did!Yes, she didn''t seem to know much about Lin Yin. She didn''t know as much about Zhao ling''er who suddenly appeared.


    Does Lin Yin really have a tangled past with Zhao ling''er?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Qimo was very unhappy.


    "Can''t refute it? Little village girl Zhao ling''er looked at Zhang Qimo with proud expression and said, "if I say something unpleasant, it''s your great fortune to meet a man like Qi Yin. If you can have an experience with Lin Yin, you''ll be satisfied. In the future, he is a real dragon flying for nine days, and you are just a little village girl. You are not worthy of him, and you can''t follow his steps! "


    "I''m willing to give you a decent exit." Zhao ling''er said lightly, "if you leave Lin Yin, you can offer me a condition, and I will satisfy you a wish. You want wealth? Industry? Or the group? I can do it for you. Don''t doubt my ability. My name is Zhao ling''er. You can ask me who I am in the imperial capital! "


    With that, Zhao ling''er looks haughty and scornful at Zhang Qi mo.


    She has enough strong capital support, all aspects, Zhang Qimo and she is not!


    "What does it matter to me who you are?" Zhang Qimo expression slightly angry, strong said, "I solemnly warn you, Lin Yin is my husband, no matter what identity he is, he is my husband! That will never change! "

 Chapter 341

    Zhao ling''er''s eyes are full of cold light, staring at Zhang Qi Mo, and his face is angry.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo would dare to talk with her so strongly.


    "Oh, you have a lot of backbone? But what''s the use? " Zhao ling''er deliberately said, "you are just Qi Yin, a woman whose name is not right and whose words are not right. And I''m his real wife. "


    "You fantasize that Lin Yin is your man, it doesn''t work."


    "As far as I know, you were just an ordinary girl. If you didn''t meet Qi Yin, he would give you advice and support. Could you have a business status in Donghai province?" Zhao ling''er said sarcastically.


    Zhang Qimo clenched her fist and did not speak.


    Zhao ling''er noticed Zhang Qimo''s subtle movements, sneered, and then said: "I''ll tell you, are you and Qi Yin together or not. Qi Yin, the dragon of Qi family in the imperial capital, is the ruler of Qi family! And I, Zhao ling''er, is the daughter of the Zhao family. I''m the real wife who made an engagement with Qi Yin since childhood! "


    "Qi Yin is now fighting with the Xu family in the imperial capital. Do you understand how much pressure he is under? As long as he loses in this fight, he will lose everything and have no chance to turn over! And what can you do for Qi Yin? Besides holding him back? " Zhao ling''er said in a cold voice, "and I can help Qi Yin build a great cause and clear up obstacles for him."


    "Qi family, Qi Yin..." Zhang Qimo muttered to himself, thinking of the rumors he had heard.


    Sure enough, Lin Yin, as she guessed, was born in the imperial capital, and her power and wealth had exceeded her cognitive limit.


    Is Lin Yin under great pressure? Fighting with another big family?


    The first reaction is that Zhang Qimo is worried about Lin Yin''s crisis.


    Is Lin Yin really under a lot of pressure? What can she do for Lin Yin?


    Indeed, Zhao ling''er''s words hurt Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo can''t help but doubt herself. She has a sense of inferiority. Does she really match Lin Yin?


    I have the impression that every time Lin Yin supports her and helps her, but Lin Yin never needs her help


    "Zhang Qimo, if it wasn''t for Qi Yin''s sake, I wouldn''t bother to spend so much time talking with you. As for yourself, you''d better have some points in your heart... " Zhao ling''er said with a sneer, and then taunted Zhang Qi mo.


    "Shut up


    At this moment, a rebuke came, interrupted her words, scared him to tremble all over, looked at the past.


    Lin Yin, with a cold look and a black shirt with introverted temperament, came in from the door.


    After receiving the report from Tu Shan and hearing that Zhao ling''er had come to Zhongtian Star City, he came from Zhongtian Hotel as soon as possible.


    "Lin Yin..." Seeing Lin Yin''s face, Zhang Qimo felt more stable.


    "Qi Yin, you are finally willing to take the initiative to show up. As it happens, everyone is here. Let''s make everything clear face to face." Zhao ling''er said slowly.


    "You don''t stop, do you?" Lin Yin''s cold eyes looked at Zhao ling''er.


    In the face of such cold eyes, Zhao ling''er felt excited and silent.


    "You don''t get tired of it. I told you before, don''t disturb my life again. " Lin Yin said coldly, "don''t annoy me. I will go to the Zhao''s house in person according to that year''s appointment


    Words fall, Lin Yin hold Leng God''s Zhang Qi Mo, turn to leave.


    "It''s OK. Don''t care about her." Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said softly.


    Zhang Qimo had a warm current in his heart. He nodded cleverly, "OK."


    "Qi Yin, you!"


    Zhao ling''er looks at the figure that Lin Yin leaves, the fire of jealousy in the heart is burned to the extreme!


    Qi Yin didn''t even explain how to withdraw her! Completely ignored her existence!


    In particular, also face-to-face treatment of Zhang Qimo this village girl, so gentle and considerate! Why?


    Zhao ling''er is red and hot. She has never been so neglected since she was a child!


    She couldn''t understand what was wrong with her? On beauty, on beauty, no matter what, she will not be inferior to Zhang Qimo!


    "Qi Yin, you will regret it!" Zhao ling''er''s face was as cold as frost. He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice.


    And Lin Yin completely did not listen to her words, with Zhang Qimo out of the cafe.


    "Call my brother and tell him I''m being bullied! Let him come back from abroad Zhao ling''er said with an aggrieved face, and scolded the two female bodyguards beside him.


    "Really, do you really want to call the eldest son? Will that make too much noise? " The female bodyguard next to him hesitated and said.


    Zhao ling''er''s elder brother is the eldest son of Zhao family, who is famous in the imperial capital! It is also the only one in the imperial capital who has played the role of the chief successor of the rich family!


    This man is a real young Xiaoxiong. In his early years, he swept his peers in the imperial capital. He is cruel and resolute, which makes people scared.


    In particular, the eldest son loves his own sister most. If he really wants to let the eldest son know that the eldest daughter has been bullied, won''t he open half the sky of the imperial capital?Even if the opponent is Qi Yin, the great master of the Zhao family, I''m afraid he will not show off too much! I''m afraid it will be a fight!


    "Just do it!" Zhao ling''er said in a deep voice, his mouth curled and he was very unconvinced.


    She felt that she must give Qi Yin some color to see, let Qi Yin know that he is not invincible in the imperial capital. After eating, he will be so arrogant!


    On the other side, Lin Yin goes out of the cafe, takes Zhang Qimo to a black Bentley, sits in the driver''s seat and starts the car.


    Hades is sent by Lin Yin to cooperate with Tang Hui in dealing with the affairs of Huayang District, and there is no suitable bodyguard driver around him for the time being.


    Zhang Qimo sat in the co pilot''s seat and was silent for a while. He said, "Lin Yin, are you a member of the family? Your real name is Qi Yin


    "Lin Yin is my real name." Lin Yin drives with one hand holding the steering wheel and looks at Zhang Qimo.


    "Then your past..." Zhang Qi Mo wants to talk and stops saying.


    "I don''t want to talk about the past." Lin Yin said, "you don''t have to care about what Zhao ling''er said."


    "But I don''t even know your past. I don''t know much about you." Zhang Qimo hesitated.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "is this important?"


    "This..." Zhang Qimo was lost in thought.


    She understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words. That''s right. What''s the origin of Lin Yin? What''s his past experience? Do these really matter?


    No matter Lin Yin in Qingyun city or in the imperial capital, she has never changed in front of Zhang Qimo.


    So, why bother with those things? As long as Lin Yin treats her consistently.


    Think of this, Zhang Qimo''s face showed a smile of relief, before the unhappy mood faded a lot.


    Lin Yin is also a knowing smile.


    The relationship between him and Zhang Qimo has long been beyond the shackles of the secular world. What status, what wealth power. Is it the son-in-law of Qingyun City, or the imperial capital Qiyin? What does it matter?


    He''s Lin Yin, that''s Lin Yin!


    When a man walks around the world, he never relies on his so-called identity.


    If you are sincere, rich or poor, really, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gently looked at Zhang Qimo and asked, "I''ll accompany you to relax?"


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded his head cleverly.


    "Recently you are busy and tired. How about going to the emperor River to see the scenery, have a meal and relax?" Lin Yin said, "I know there is a very good restaurant beside the emperor river for fish feast."


    Lin Yin knows that Zhang Qimo has a special preference for fish in his diet and likes to eat fish.


    "Emperor river? Yes, I''ll go there. " Zhang Qi nodded.

 Chapter 342

    Dijing, Dijiang District, diwangjiang.


    Shuijun riverside, the surging river, rolling waves surging, a vast expanse of blue, very magnificent, just a glance, you can see people''s hearts suddenly brightened, depressed!


    On the riverside of this scenic spot stands a high-rise building decorated with ancient style and charm. The exquisite buildings with more than 20 floors are all decorated with ancient style and green tiles. From a distance, it is an ancient red paint attic pagoda.


    Here, it''s a very famous restaurant in Dijiang District, Dijiang building, a time-honored brand for hundreds of years.


    Every dish made by dijianglou is exquisite. Its materials and cooking skills are very exquisite. The most famous dish is fish feast.


    For example, the famous Dijiang banquet has a price of 28 yuan and needs to be reserved half a month in advance. Many people may not have enough money to eat.


    The people who come and go here are all dignitaries in Dijiang District, which can be regarded as an exchange place for celebrities.


    Lin Yin stops his car downstairs and goes up to Dijiang building with Zhang Qimo.


    The decoration of the building is just like the ancient palace, magnificent. The calligraphy and paintings hanging around are also authentic antiques, which is quite elegant.


    Even the receptionist was dressed in a green robe and shirt, which was very suitable for the occasion.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo come to the restaurant on the 12th floor and take a seat at the huanghuali table near the river.


    Two steps from this location, you can walk to a flying red pillar Pavilion, which overlooks the rolling emperor river. The architectural layout design is very exquisite, and also very pleasing to the eye.


    Zhang Qimo curiously goes up to the pavilion to see the scenery of the emperor River, while Lin Yin turns to the front desk.


    It''s necessary to make an appointment in advance to eat emperor Jiang banquet, but Lin Yin doesn''t need it.


    Because this Dijiang building is a place for the Ning family to entertain guests, and it is an industry under the name of the Ning family.


    At the front desk of the restaurant, it seems that the receptionist has already changed. There is a young woman in a long purple dress, with extraordinary beauty and elegant temperament, wearing an imperial green emerald bracelet on her wrist, and a pair of watery eyes staring at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin took a look at the young girl standing at the front desk.


    The woman''s skin is white, her figure is slim, and her curves are hot. She is a beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people. Her eyes are bright, as if they are about to drip water at any time. She just stares at herself.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here. Ning Zongwu, his subordinate, is not welcome."


    At this time, a respectful voice came. A middle-aged man in a black suit came to Lin Yin and bowed his head slightly.


    Ning Zongwu is a member of the second generation of zongzi generation in the Ning family. He had an ordinary status in the Ning family before and was not even qualified to attend high-level meetings.


    After Lin Yin took charge of the power of the Ning family, he cleaned up a large group of his lineage and promoted him to a higher position. At last, he was ranked in the top rank of the Ning family and had a certain say.


    This time, I heard that Lin Yin was coming to Dijiang building for dinner. Ning Zongwu did not hesitate to put down his position and personally came to Dijiang building to serve tea and water to President Lin, trying to please the Buddha.


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongwu and said, "has the banquet been arranged?"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s ready to serve at any time." Ning Zongwu said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Lin, this is a little girl, Ning Fengyue. I''ve always admired your style. Today I heard that Mr. Lin came to Dijiang building, and my little girl specially came to treat you. " Ning Zongwu said.


    Lin Yin''s eyes, Ning Fengyue, with a smile on her lips, and a pair of enchanting eyes of Shuiling, look straight at her.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of little girl?" Ning Zongwu asked cautiously.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    "If you are lucky enough to be a member of general manager Lin, I will let my daughter serve him." Ning Zongwu said with a smile, looking forward to it.


    With Lin Yin''s noble identity, if her daughter can be seen by Lin Yin, it is simply a step up to heaven.


    Ning Zongwu also knows that there seems to be a woman around elder Lin. however, it''s not worth mentioning.


    It''s normal for a big man like Lin Yin to have more women around him. Even if his daughter is Lin Yin''s concubine, she is a high achiever.


    "Don''t make all this fuss for me." Lin Yin naturally knows Ning Zongwu''s mind, says calmly, and leaves with a negative hand.


    Ning Zongwu nodded his head and admired elder Lin''s determination! Daughter Ning Fengyue is a famous beauty in the imperial capital. She takes the initiative to find elder Lin and refuses without hesitation.


    Before many rich families came to propose marriage, Ning Zongwu resolutely refused, because his daughter is also very high minded. But after the last time I saw Lin Yin in the Ning family, I really fell in love at first sight. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to take the initiative to find Lin Yinpan''s relatives.


    Ning Zongwu sighed in his heart. It''s a pity. If Mr. Lin takes a fancy to his daughter, it would be perfect. After all, elder Lin took a look at his daughter, which showed that there was hope.


    Ning Fengyue, who has been staring at Lin Yin, shows a very disappointed face when Lin Yin refuses to turn around.


    My father came forward to speak, but he was rejected directly.She has seen Lin Yin''s elegant demeanor in Ning''s family. Such a young and excellent man is rare! She doesn''t want to miss it. Even if Lin Yin had a wife, it would be good if he could serve him.


    Thinking, Ning Fengyue has curiosity and decides to see what kind of woman Lin Yin brings.


    In five minutes.


    A well-known woman in a blue shirt, dressed in an old-fashioned fashion, came and continued to love herself. The wine table was full of dishes.


    Suddenly, a fresh fragrance came.


    Taohuashaomai, hongdoulanhua cake, Sixi meatballs, Shanshen soup, steamed bass, braised fish with sauce and oil, all kinds of delicacies, delicacies and seafood are arranged in order, which makes people have a good appetite.


    "Mr. Lin, the dishes are ready."


    A soft and melodious voice came, and a Qianqian jade hand reached out to the front of Lin stealth, and gently helped him to fill a cup of tea.


    Ning Fengyue looks at Lin Yin with a smile. Her eyes are a bit charming. She changes into a blue embroidered cheongsam, revealing her long white legs and proud figure.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and did not speak. He put a piece of fish in Qi Mo''s bowl.


    Zhang Qimo ate two mouthfuls of rice, looked at Ning Fengyue and said, "go and bring me a bottle of red wine."


    "All right." Ning Fengyue nodded and looked at Zhang Qimo curiously.


    "Lin Yin, are all the waiters here so beautiful? It''s better than a big star. " Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin, some doubt said, "how do I feel, this girl, looking at you in strange eyes?"


    Lin Yin said: "I don''t know. Qimo, eat vegetables. "


    Zhang Qimo can see the meaning of Ning Fengyue Shuiling''s eyes. It''s the eyes that want to eat Lin Yin.


    "Ouch? Didn''t you just say that there was no Dijiang banquet? What''s the matter? How can this person eat? Do you look down on me? "


    Suddenly, a loud voice came out. A man in a white coat swaggered towards the banquet where Lin Yin was.


    Behind the man in white, he was followed by a man in suit with a serious expression, which was very ostentatious.


    "What''s the matter? What''s his status? All the people I served were crooked melons, cracked dates, common fat and common powder. They served him tea and water. That''s such a beautiful beauty? " The man said carelessly, looking at Lin Yin unhappily, his expression seemed to be drunk.


    The man in White''s eyes show evil light, staring at Ning Fengyue, who is standing beside the invisible forest, scanning the attractive long legs, and then he puts his eyes on Zhang Qimo''s face, and sticks out his tongue to lick his lips, with an unbridled arrogance.


    "Mr. Park, are you drunk? You don''t recognize me? " Ning Fengyue''s face is not very good-looking. She seems to be afraid of this young man.


    "Oh? I almost didn''t recognize it. It turned out to be Miss Ning. " Piao Zhizhang said playfully, and his expression became more and more arrogant. "Unexpectedly, Miss Ning took off her glasses and dressed up. She was so good-looking. Tut Tut, not bad."


    "What''s more, this beautiful woman is not bad. It''s too beautiful. I didn''t expect to meet two top beauties when I came to Longguo from Korea this time! Would you mind meeting me? " Park Zhizhang looks at Zhang Qimo with bright eyes and sits down with a golden sword.


    Is completely ignored the existence of Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Park, these two are the distinguished guests of Dijiang building. You are a little drunk. Go back and have a rest first." Rather breeze month complexion ugliness says.


    Lin Yin is sure that she can''t be provoked. At present, the Prince Park from gaoliguo can''t be provoked either. She doesn''t know how to get drunk and break in. It''s a big trouble.


    "Dear guest? What do you mean? I''m not a VIP? How dare you? Do you know that your father still asks me to talk business? Cao, Ning Zongdao, the leader of the Ning family, did not dare to talk to me like this before! " Park Zhizhang suddenly turned his face and said angrily when he patted the table.


    "Clear the place for me! I want these two beauties to drink with me, others, go away Park Chih Chang''s School of guidance, shouting.

 Chapter 343

    All of a sudden, more than a dozen serious and stereotyped suit bodyguards rushed up and surrounded the banquet where Lin Yin was.


    These bodyguards stare at Lin Yin coldly and say a lot of Smecta Korean bird language.


    "Here, Lin Yin..." Zhang Qimo''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at Lin Yin nervously.


    Lin Yin played down a roast fish in Qi Mo''s bowl.


    "It''s OK, Qimo. Try this fish. It tastes good." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin''s lighthearted appearance. He felt more secure in his heart. He also calmed down and took a small bite of the food.


    Park Zhizhang looked at Lin Yin with displeasure on his face. He snorted with disdain.


    "You, get this guy out of here! It''s in my eye Park Zhizhang said the lame dragon language and reached out to point at Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Park, don''t make a fool of yourself! These two are important guests of our Ning family! " Ning Fengyue said in a hurry, standing in front of Lin stealth, trying to stop a large group of Korean bodyguards who want to come.


    Ning Fengyue is very clear about how outrageous and arrogant Gao Lilai is.


    Once this annoys Lin Yin, the elder of Ning family, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Cao, what''s the noble guest of Ning family? What is it? Is there a noble status of Laozi? " Park Chih Chang said with disdain.


    With that, park Zhizhang looked at Ning Fengyue with evil light in his eyes and said, "Miss Ning, do you look down on our seven star group? Last time I asked you to have a drink with me, but I didn''t want to. Today, I''m dressed so coquettishly, and I still take the initiative to bring tea and water to this man. Do you want to sacrifice yourself to him? Who is he? What''s the point? "


    Ning Fengyue is blushed by park Zhizhang. She wants to sacrifice herself to Lin Yin, but she is rejected by Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Park, please pay attention. I think you''re drunk. If you go on like this, you won''t end well. " Ning Fengyue said.


    "It''s just so funny. I don''t think you need to talk about the business between your father and our seven star group! What a hospitality attitude Pu Zhizhang mumbled, his face full of domineering color.


    As he said that, park Zhizhang''s fat pig grinned and squinted at Zhang Qimo, reaching out to touch his face.


    "My name is park Zhizhang. I''m from gaoliguo. I''m the son of the Seven Star Group. Do you know each other?"


    Park Chih Chang is a typical Korean greasy face, not to mention how disgusting.


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly and leaned toward Lin Yin, saying: "Sir, I don''t know you. Please focus on yourself."


    "You want me to focus? Young master, it''s a blessing for you to take a fancy to you. The women in the Dragon kingdom are so cheap. They always pretend to be pure and refuse to go to bed. When they see the wealth of our young master, they will lie on the bed. I think it''s the same with your paper mounting? " Pu Zhizhang was very upset, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Make you a cheap woman to be pure! Give me a good surrender Park Zhizhang''s eyes were full of anger. Raising his hand was a slap in the face, and he threw it at Zhang Qimo.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin got up abruptly, shook his hand to attract a job on the table, and slapped it on Park Zhizhang''s face.


    After a big crash, park Zhizhang fell to the ground, looking embarrassed.


    A rice bowl on his face, his head was beaten out of blood, oozing blood, face hot red, stained with rice, looks funny.


    Park Zhizhang cried out in pain and said a lot of birdsong.


    "How dare you hit me! You''ll kill this stupid boy for me


    Hua, two vigorous Korean bodyguards rush up to capture Lin Yin. Lin Yin shakes her hand and presses their shoulders. The sound of bone breaking is loud.


    Only a second, on the spot abandoned two people''s arms, pain of two people miserable roar, on the spot paralyzed on the ground.


    "Here it is


    This surprised a large group of Korean bodyguards brought by park Zhizhang, and stared at Lin Yin in fear.


    Shua, everyone is at the same time to the pocket, neat and unified is the position of drawing a gun.


    Bang bang bang!


    Before their guns could be found out, Lin Yin''s body moved, and he had already rushed up. The sound of a blow, the wind roared, and almost all the Korean bodyguards were killed in an instant.


    "Well! Ah


    "Woo


    One by one, the bodyguards lay on the ground and screamed like pigs.


    In their eyes, they are full of panic.


    This young dragon man is really powerful. He can''t see his movements clearly when he punches. He sweeps these well-trained bodyguards in an instant. One by one, they seem to be hit by a car, and their muscles and bones are aching. They are ready to fall apart at any time.


    "Ah! Who are you Park Zhizhang was scared to yell and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Lin Yin looked cold, patted the dust in her hands.A good banquet, Leng is such a stupid thing to spoil the mood.


    "Drunk and not awake? My woman, how dare you reach out? " Lin Yin looks at Park Zhizhang coldly, holding a pot of hot tea in his hand.


    "You, who are you? I can tell you, I''m the prince of the Seven Star Group. Have you heard of the seven star group? " Park Zhizhang was very unconvinced and said.


    "How dare you beat me! You''d better kneel down and apologize to me now! Otherwise, I''ll tell my brother later, I''ll definitely kill you! " Park Chih Chang is clamouring, with an invincible appearance.


    "The prince of seven star group?" Lin Yin had a sneer on her lips.


    Lin Yin reaches for his hand, grabs Park Zhizhang and presses his pig like head on the table.


    Then, Lin Yin shook his hand, and the pot of hot tea in his hand sat on the palm of Park Zhizhang''s hand with a bang. The boiling hot and steaming tea fell down like this!


    "Woo Hoo


    Park Zhizhang screamed like a pig. His palm was swollen and red in the boiling water. He was shaking wildly. He wanted to pull his arm away, but Lin Yin held it down.


    His face was distorted, his whole body was shaking, and he almost lost consciousness in pain.


    "I don''t care who you are, remember, there are some things you can''t touch!" Lin Yin''s tone was calm, but his voice was chilling.


    "I, I..."


    His mouth twitched and his voice was trembling.


    This pot of boiling water poured down, his whole hand was red and swollen into a pig''s hoof, blistered, and looked terrible.


    At the same time, with a pot of boiling water pouring down, park Zhizhang''s face became pale and normal, which woke him up.


    "Ah! You dare to destroy my hand, I, I will kill you After being sober, park Zhizhang''s eyes were extremely angry and roared hysterically.


    "I''m the prince of the Seven Star Group! Dare to touch me, you''re finished


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Pu Zhizhang''s face with his backhand. He spat blood at his mouth and lost two teeth.


    "Call again, die!" Lin Yin spits out a few words coldly, which makes Park Zhizhang close his mouth in a hurry. His eyes are terrified.


    Lin Yin is not tired of listening to the Seven Star Group.


    Koryo Seven Star Group is very big. It is one of the top three chaebols in Koryo. It controls the politics, justice, business and gray areas of Koryo. It is one of the chaebols behind the scenes in Koryo.


    Seven Star Group is the most famous is the development and production of Seven Star mobile phone, has a huge sales and reputation in the world.


    However, Lin Yin will not care about any group plutocracy background.


    This Korean man is trying to kill Qi Mo!


    "Mr. Lin, what happened here?"


    At this time, Ning Zongwu, who heard the scream of Park Zhizhang, rushed in, looking at the scene with a nervous face.

 Chapter 344

    "Dad, park Zhizhang got drunk and broke in. He was so bold that he wanted to fight against President Lin..." Ning Fengyue nervously looks at Ning Zongwu and narrates what happened just now.


    While saying, Ning Feng Yue Shui Ling''s Mou son also stealthily aims at Lin Yin at the same time, cheek a burst of blush.


    In Ning Fengyue''s opinion, Lin Yingang''s performance is really amazing!


    It''s the perfect man she dreams of! Mr. Lin is not only the emperor of Ning''s family, but also has great wealth and mysterious power. He is also very beautiful and beautiful. I didn''t expect that his body and hands were so powerful. Just now, with one punch, more than a dozen Korean bodyguards were like paper paste. They were lying on the ground when they couldn''t take out their guns.


    Where else can I find such a man? It''s so handsome and powerful.


    Thinking, Ning Fengyue Shuiling''s eyes are almost melting. Looking at Lin Yin, his eyes are in a trance and his mind is confused.


    "Ah! Ning Zongwu, who is this man? How dare you do this to me! Ah, ah Park Zhizhang''s face was full of resentment and venom. He was quite unconvinced.


    "Ning Zongwu, can''t you see me being beaten? This is your Ning family''s territory. Don''t you teach me a lesson! "


    Ning Zongwu''s expression was dignified. He didn''t pay any attention to the roaring Park Zhizhang. He went to Lin Yin and bowed his head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I didn''t expect that such a disappointing thing would happen. It''s because of the poor reception." Ning Zongwu said with a sweat on his forehead. He scolded the whole family.


    Today, he managed to find an opportunity to make a good impression on Lin Yin, the elder of Ning family, but he was suddenly disturbed by park Zhizhang.


    In case Mr. Lin blames him, what should he do?


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongwu calmly and asked, "what''s the matter with this Korean? Do you know him? "


    Ning Zongwu wiped a sweat on his forehead and said: "Mr. Lin, this park Zhizhang is the third young master of the Seven Star Group. He is responsible for a business industry and has a business strategic cooperation relationship with the Seven Star Group. This time, Pu Zhizhang followed his brother to talk business with his subordinates, and they were entertained in the Dijiang building. "


    "My subordinates didn''t expect that park Zhizhang was so absurd and domineering that they should be punished." Ning Zongwu said in fear.


    Ning Zongwu hates Park Zhizhang to death. This guy is a ridiculous waste. He follows his elder brother to the Dragon kingdom. He is greedy of wine and lust. He stays in the Imperial Palace all day and gets drunk. Then he calls a lot of young models to do striptease.


    Park Zhizhang has only lived for a few days, which makes the restaurant where he entertains guests a mess. However, due to the face of the Seven Star Group, it is not easy to say. This once provoked Mr. Lin, finally someone ruled him!


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Park Zhizhang lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Koryo Seven Star Group is also a world-class chaebol. I don''t know how to teach such a useless offspring.


    "Ah! Ning Zongwu, can''t you hear me? Damn, when I''ve sent a text message to my elder brother, I''ll bring someone downstairs and kill you two! " Park Zhizhang roared and roared, very angry.


    "And you, you stinky boy, you''re finished. I''ll let my elder brother kill you! At last, I''ll screw up your woman again! " Park Zhizhang was incoherent in his abuse.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and said, "I don''t want to hear this Korean speak any more."


    Ning Zongwu was stunned and hesitated: "Mr. Lin, although Park Zhizhang is a waste, his brother Park Xiuchuan is a ruthless character. Park Xiuchuan lives in Dijiang building. Do you want him to come and take away this rubbish? "


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he took a deep look at Ning Zongwu. Ning Zongwu shuddered and immediately took an iron bar from the bodyguard.


    "No! No, Ning Zongwu. What do you want to do to me? "


    Looking at Ning Zongwu carrying an iron bar and coming over in a fierce manner, park Zhizhang panicked and retreated wildly.


    "Do you want to help him hit me? Are you crazy? " Park Zhizhang''s eyes were frightened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Ning Zongwu knows that he is the master of the Seven Star Group. How can he help others beat him?


    Is this young man in a black shirt more prestigious than the world-famous seven star group?


    Bang! Bang!


    Ning Zongwu swung the iron bar and put two sticks on Park Zhizhang''s mouth. He beat him and spattered blood.


    "Er, ah, ah!" Park Zhizhang roared like a pig. His mouth leaked and his teeth were broken on the spot.


    "Even Mrs. Lin dares to scold. Do you want to die? Your brother can''t cover you! " Ning Zongwu said fiercely to park Zhizhang.


    This is a problem in his own reception place. If he doesn''t show it well, what did President Lin say?


    Although the Seven Star Group has a big fortune and is not inferior to the imperial Jingning family, it is too far for the young master of a seven star plutocrat to compete with President Lin.


    Which is more important, Ning Zongwu or carry the Qing.Wow.


    Just at this time, the door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open, and rows of suit bodyguards rushed in side by side, with fierce eyes. In the middle, there was a young man wearing a blue swallow tail suit and a pair of glasses.


    This young man''s bearing is extraordinary, showing a cold and poisonous temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is not good at stubble.


    As soon as the man in the tuxedo comes in, he lifts up Park Zhizhang. While listening to the bodyguard''s report, he slightly squints at Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, this is park Xiuchuan. He is called the Seven Star prince in gaoliguo." Ning Zongwu bowed his head and stood beside Lin invisible, introducing him.


    Lin Yin took a look at PU Xiuchuan, and his face was calm.


    "Ning Zongwu, you beat my brother like this? What do you mean Park Xiuchuan asked coldly in a dignified voice, "I tell you that my brother has brain problems. I want you to pay attention. This is in the territory of your Ning family. How can you give me an account of this terrible situation? "

 Chapter 345

    Ning Zongwu did not dare to speak, and looked at Lin Yin respectfully.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "if your brother has a problem with his brain, he will watch it at home. Don''t let it bite


    It''s ridiculous. Thanks to park Hsiu Chuan''s words, if you have a brain problem, you can act recklessly?


    This is when Park Zhizhang meets himself and wants to make trouble, he can cure him by himself.


    Otherwise, with the influence of the Seven Star Group, the average girl will be bullied by park Zhizhang?


    In fact, park Zhizhang was a notorious man in gaoliguo. He did all kinds of evil and was greedy for beauty. When he saw a beautiful woman, he would be robbed by others.


    Seven Star Group in gaoliguo and control of a large number of senior officials of the judiciary, anything can help him cover. Therefore, this raised his unruly and arbitrary temper.


    "Well?" Park Xiuchuan stares at Lin Yin coldly, "who are you? Who is qualified to talk to me? "


    "Mr. Park, this is the senior leader of our Ning family, my leader." Introduction of Ning Zongwu zhengse.


    "Oh? You''re from the Ning family, too. " Park Sau Chuan said carelessly, and glanced at Lin Yin coldly.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin seems to be in his twenties, but he can make Ning Zongwu be respectful. Must be a real power in the Ning family?


    No wonder I dare to fight casually. It''s a bit of a history. However, just a young master of the imperial Jingning family, what''s the qualification to challenge the Seven Star prince? Do you have the strength?


    After judging Lin Yin''s origin, park Xiuchuan''s face naturally became arrogant.


    "I don''t know your name, but it doesn''t matter. Because you are not qualified to communicate with me equally, if you ask your father to come, maybe I am still interested in talking with you more. Park Xiuchuan said with a fierce look in his eyes, "my brother Park Zhizhang just wants to touch your woman. What''s the big deal? How dare you not give in? And beat my brother like this? "


    "It seems that I have to teach the younger generation for dijingning." Park Hsiu Chuan said slowly and snapped his fingers.


    From behind Pu Xiuchuan, a middle-aged man in a training suit came out. He was about 60 years old, with a very energetic inch. His face looked very serious and rigid, and he was wearing a black belt around his waist.


    "For the sake of Ning''s family, I''ll break your hand, because you''ve burned my brother''s hand. Of course, the woman beside you is going to sleep with my brother tonight as an apology Park Xiuchuan said with a reasonable appearance.


    Yes, park looks down on Lin Yin.


    Emperor Jing Ning, at least three people in charge of the family, is qualified to negotiate with him on equal terms. The others are all LECE.


    As the prince of the Seven Star plutocrats, park Xiuchuan is the first heir. In gaoliguo, the treatment of the Royal Prince is superior and has the highest privilege. Even the judiciary can trample on it. The whole gaoliguo is their private Kingdom paradise.


    This time I went to Longguo to talk business, I met such a person who didn''t know how to die. Even his younger brother dared to beat him. He broke his teeth, his mouth was full of blood, and his hands were as hot as pig''s feet.


    This is an insult to the Seven Star chaebol group!


    "This..." Listening to park Sau Chuan''s arrogant words, Ning Zong Wu''s face turned white. He felt that something big was going to happen tonight!


    Is the Seven Star Prince too rampant? Even if he is really strong, but in front of elder Lin, he said that Mrs. Lin would stay to sleep with his brother tonight? I''m afraid it''s not crazy?


    And Zhang Qimo''s face is also very ugly, eyes slightly angry.


    What Pu Xiuchuan said is really insulting!


    Zhang Qimo looks at Lin Yin with worried eyes, and has some worries in his heart.


    She didn''t have an accurate concept of what the imperial family was. However, as she knows, the Seven Star Group is the top ten technology mobile phone manufacturer group in the world, and Samsung''s business covers all major heavy industry and technology industries, with an incredible foundation and a strong reputation.


    Let''s say that the Seven Star mobile phone is a product that can be seen everywhere in Longguo. Almost no one doesn''t know it.


    In front of him, the Korean man was actually the prince of the Seven Star plutocrats. Zhang Qimo thought it was amazing. He couldn''t imagine that Lin Yin was so powerful that he could easily challenge such a level of people.


    "Mr. Wu, please give me a lesson." Park Xiuchuan said, looking at Lin Yin with a playful expression, "it seems that you know something about Dragon Kung Fu? Can you bring down my bodyguards? Ha ha ha


    "You seem unconvinced. Do you want to try Master Wu''s skill? To tell you the truth, it''s not that I look down on your dragon kingdom. Your dragon Kingdom''s martial arts are just some rubbish with HuaQuan and embroidered legs. They have no practical value and have long been eliminated by history. And our Taekwondo in Korea is the real art of inheriting the ancient dragon Kingdom, "said park Xiuchuan with a look of pride, and he didn''t look up to the Dragon kingdom from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let me tell you, Master Wu, the master of taekwondo black belt nine in Korea! You, maybe even he can''t stand a leg, don''t be kicked to death. In the face of the Ning family, I''m not going to kill you. It''s better to kneel down and beg for mercy. " Park Sau Chuan said with facial expression.Lin Yin''s mouth showed a sense of cruelty.


    "What a seven star prince. He''s crazy."


    "Oh, don''t you agree with me? Master Wu, let this fool know what Taekwondo is! Keep a little bit of your strength. Don''t beat yourself to death. " Park Sau Chuan said carelessly.


    How could Lin Yin, a young man, be a rival of Master Wu?


    Wu Qingxian, the master of Taekwondo around him, is the leader of Taekwondo in Korea. He has been famous for a long time. He is also a well-known master in Korea. After practicing taekwondo for 40 or 50 years, he has been invincible for a long time. Only because of his age limit, he got the ninth black belt at the age of 60.


    Wu Qingxian came to Lin Yin with a serious face, raised his hands and legs, put on a posture, and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    Shua!


    Lin Yin''s body moved and disappeared in the same place in an instant. It swept away like a storm, leaving only a shadow.


    Wu Qingxian suddenly changed color, but in this second time, a bang, a blow sound wave, the air roaring, bang in his chest.


    This punch has the momentum of a landslide. Wu Qingxian stepped back a few steps, and the floor he stepped on was suddenly broken. His face turned pale, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes staring at Lin Yin.


    "Well! Ah! "


    Wu Qingxian suddenly raised his head and spurted blood. His whole body trembled violently like an electric shock. His spine seemed to be broken. He suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Yin, his head hanging and trembling.


    Lin Yin, with both hands on his back, shook his head. It''s really the end of the world. I don''t know what kind of rubbish, dare to call himself a master?


    Koryo Taekwondo? Ten thousand years of practice is not equal to the ancient martial arts of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Here? You, what kind of monster are you Park Sau Chuan''s face was shocked, and he was also shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would beat Wu Qing Xian, the master of nine sections of the black belt, on his knees and spurt blood. He had no resistance!

 Chapter 346

    "Yes, sir. Who is it? Why do you have such a strong strength... " Wu Qingxian''s face is full of pain. He stares at Lin Yin with shocked expression and slowly says this sentence.


    Lin Yin''s strength is beyond Wu Qingxian''s cognitive scope. He never thought that the Dragon kingdom had such powerful means!


    Lin Yin looked calm and did not explain.


    Taekwondo in Koryo and Aikido in Daiwa island are all evolved from the ancient martial arts spread out from outside the Dragon kingdom. The skill of skin and fur is not on the table at all.


    What Master Wu, I''m afraid he can''t even beat Jiang Chengzi, the head of the Ningjia dark guard, but he still brags in front of himself? It''s ridiculous.


    "If you dare to show off in Longguo in the future, I will abolish your Taekwondo orthodoxy in Korea!" Lin Yin yelled coldly.


    Then Lin Yin kicks Wu Qingxian on the chest, kicking his knees to the ground, flying backwards for tens of meters, and bumping into the wall heavily. With a roar, the concrete wall cracked.


    "Woo, ah!"


    Wu Qingxian screamed in a strange voice. He was out of breath and his knees were bleeding. He was shivering all over and curled up in a corner with a face full of panic. He had no previous arrogance. Lin Yin broke his courage.


    Lin Yin''s three fists and two feet came down to see the people present.


    This is the master of Taekwondo with nine black belts. Any taekwondo black belt master can fight several times against ordinary people.


    But Lin Yin, just like a silly dog, fights a master of Taekwondo and spits blood on his knees.


    Is it too powerful?


    This time, even the more than a dozen Korean bodyguards brought by park Xiuchuan were shocked. They looked at Lin Yin with fear in their eyes and did not dare to get close.


    Wu Qingxian, the great master, could bring down their bodyguards at will, but he couldn''t even touch the young man''s side, so he was beaten to vomit blood.


    How dare they go up and ask for trouble.


    Lin Yin looked at PU Xiuchuan calmly and said, "is this the master of Taekwondo whom you Korean people boast? That''s it? "


    Park Hsiu Chuan''s face is red and his hair is hot. Just now, he was boasting in front of Lin Yin. He used Koryo kickboxing to belittle the Dragon martial arts. Unexpectedly, he was beaten like a dead dog with his backhand.


    "What if you can beat Master Wu? What''s the use? " Piao Xiuchuan said in a deep voice, "we have got into trouble with the Seven Star Group. Do you think you can solve this problem with a little force?"


    "If I don''t see it for Ning''s sake, I''ll arrange someone to kill you right away!"


    "Ning Zongwu, if your Ning family has this attitude, then the cooperation project with our seven star group will stop! I''ll make sure you''ll lose a lot of money! " Park Xiuchuan threatened.


    Ning Zongwu looked at Lin Yin hesitantly and said, "Mr. Lin, we Ningjia and seven star group have a major cooperative development project on aircraft parts. If the cooperation is cancelled, it is estimated that it will cause billions of losses... "


    "Yes. You are also a member of the Ning family. Do you want to have a hard time with money? " Park Sau Chuan said slowly, and began to talk about business, "there is an old saying in your dragon Kingdom, which is that all the prosperity of the world is for the benefit. It''s a billion dollar investment in a big project. I guess you don''t want to lose it for nothing? "


    After being beaten by Lin Yin''s bodyguards, Pu Xiuchuan is also a bit empty, and can only negotiate by means of inducement.


    If you are in gaoliguo and dare to beat your brother according to park Xiuchuan''s style, you will immediately mobilize your contacts from the Ministry of justice and arrange for people from the Security Bureau to come over with live ammunition, take Lin Yin away directly and put him in prison to torture and kill him!


    But after all, whether it''s in the state of dragon or in the territory of Ning''s family, Lin Yin''s fighting power is still so fierce. If he really wants to fight with Lin Yin to death, he won''t end well.


    In the present situation, it''s not easy to help my younger brother get ahead. When I look back, there are plenty of opportunities.


    Listening to park Xiuchuan''s words, Lin Yin''s face was indifferent and unmoved.


    "You may have a little misunderstanding with my brother before, but I think it can be resolved." Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t object, park Xiuchuan thought that Lin Yin was seduced by money and said it slowly.


    "My brother''s brain is not very good by nature. You are also the outstanding hero of the Ning family. I don''t think you should care with him so much?" Park Xiuchuan said slowly, "and some of the family members of the Ning family are familiar with me. Some time ago, Ning Zongdao, the head of your Ning family, talked with me about the cooperation plan."


    "Well, I''m willing to take the initiative in this matter. You''ve moved my brother, and I won''t do much Park Xiuchuan said with reserve, playing out the businessman''s true colors, "but you should also be reasonable and give the Seven Star Group face. Just pay 200 million to make my brother happy, and that''s OK. "


    "200 million? "Be reasonable?" Lin Yin had a sneer on her lips.


    Seven Star Group''s two CHILDES got into trouble with themselves, want to start on Qi Mo, now afraid, want to leave? Want to lose money and give them a decent exit?


    "Brother, since you have said so. Then he''ll pay me two hundred million yuan to play, and I''ll forgive him for that. " Said park.Park Xiuchuan''s face is a little hard to hang. He asked Lin Yin to lose money because he wanted to find a step down. He couldn''t lose the face of the Seven Star Group, and he would find a chance to revenge later.


    But his stupid brother is really worthless. He just says that he wants Lin Yin to give him money to play?


    Puxiuchuan heart helpless, this brother is a can''t help ah Dou, in addition to eating and drinking, nothing. But no matter what, it''s all with the brand of Seven Star Group, face or have to.


    "How''s it going? Everybody step back? There''s an old saying in the Dragon kingdom that if you leave everything on the line, you''ll see each other in the future. " Park Xiuchuan looked at Lin Yin and said.


    He thinks that this matter should be dealt with properly. He should have face in it. It''s just right to put forward two hundred million in cash.


    For Ningjia and Qixing group, the number is not small.


    If Lin Yin really knows something, he should nod his head. In the face of the world-class chaebol Seven Star Group, it''s right to make a big deal small.


    And Lin Yin beat his brother, compensate 200 million as an apology, the scene that is also passable, no shame.


    "You have to be reasonable, don''t you?" Lin Yin said calmly, "yes, our dragon Kingdom always treats people with courtesy. Today, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    "Ning Zongwu, give him 200 million yuan." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Ning Zongwu was stunned. He didn''t know what Lin was going to do, but he didn''t dare to ask. He immediately wrote a check from Nordic bank and asked the bodyguard to pass it to park Xiuchuan.


    Park Hsiu Chuan received the check with a smile on her lips.


    What if Lin Yin can fight again? What about Ning family background? In the face of their seven star plutocrats, don''t you have to bow your head and apologize?


    "Very well, you''d rather be familiar. Let''s put it this way. I won''t pursue it any more. " Park Xiuchuan''s attitude is arrogant, "I''ll go first, and my brother will be sent to the hospital for treatment."


    Said, park Xiuchuan turned around, eyes become extremely cold.


    It''s not going to end like this. It''s just to stabilize the situation for the time being. When you look back, you can find out the identity of the man who is fighting against your younger brother in Ning''s family, and then arrange someone to kill him!


    "Did I let you go?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh?" Park Xiuchuan turned around, with a very elegant smile on his face, "I don''t know what else you have to do?"


    "The reason is not finished yet. What are you going to do?" Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    "I beat your brother, and I''ll pay you two hundred million." Lin Yin said coldly, "then your brother disturbed my wife''s mood of eating. How can I count that?"


    "What do you mean?" Park Hsiu Chuan said in a cold voice, his eyes slightly angry.


    He thought that Lin Yin''s speech was very funny, which made his wife feel bad about eating? What''s more?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s body moves, suddenly takes out his hand, grabs Park Xiuchuan''s head and throws it on the table. Then he kicks it. Like a dead dog, he sobs and shouts on the table.


    "You! What do you want to do? " Park Sau Chuan screamed in horror.


    I don''t know why Lin Yin suddenly shot. What do you want to do?

 Chapter 347

    "To reason with you, of course." Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    "You''d better let me go! If you really want to tear your face and annoy me, Ning family can''t cover you! " Park Hsiu Chuan was very unconvinced and said, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    As the prince of Seven Star Group, he has never been bullied like this!


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Pu Xiuchuan''s face with a slap. His face was red, swollen and hot, and he had five deep fingerprints.


    "Ah! That''s it


    "Dare to beat our young master, do you want to die?"


    All the hands Park Xiuchuan brought were angry and glared at Lin Yin.


    Ning Zongwu and Ning Fengyue are also surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin would do it without warning. They just slapped Park Xiuchuan in the face!


    This slap down, like a rock, the presence of people were scared out of their wits.


    This is the crown prince of the Seven Star Group, slapping in the face, isn''t this to keep up with the seven star group?


    The strength of the Seven Star chaebol is not a joke, even the imperial capital Ningshi have to weigh one or two.


    Mr. Lin is so bold!


    "You, what do you want? What''s your point? " Park Hsiu Chuan said in a deep voice, looking very ashamed and indignant, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    When he was just thrown on the table by Lin Yin, a force ran through his whole body. His muscles and bones were aching. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t make any effort.


    "I beat your brother. You said you should be reasonable and offered a price of 200 million yuan. I''m a very reasonable person, so I''ll compensate you. " Lin Yin said slowly, "but you and your brother have delayed the meal time of my wife and me."


    "My wife and I have precious time." Lin Yin said faintly, "you two wasted my whole hour!"


    "Well You want compensation, don''t you? " Park Hsiu Chuan softened his tone and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give you a price. I''ll pay you back the 200 million Nordic bank checks you gave me! "


    Pu Xiuchuan is soft on the surface, but his anger burns in his heart. Damn it, play it!


    This Lin Yin is clearly playing with himself! How dare you slap yourself!


    Now bear this tone, when you look back, you must find someone to kill him!


    "One hour, 500 billion!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "500 billion?" Park Xiuchuan''s mouth twitched, "are you kidding?"


    500 billion? This is more than blackmail? Bank robbery is not so exaggerated!


    Seven Star Group is an international chaebol, and its value is more than 500 billion.


    But, how many people in the world can afford 500 billion of cash flow? Do you dare not play like this when the country has a banknote printing machine?


    "I''ve always been a reasonable person, but you don''t listen to me?" Lin Yin sneered, "I''ll give you a minute to transfer money. Every ten seconds, I''ll waste your finger."


    Pu Xiuchuan felt that he had been greatly humiliated. Lin Yin was playing with him as a fool!


    Damn, 500 billion cash flow in one minute? Who can do that?


    What''s more, the claim is so absurd, because he and his wife wasted an hour eating together?


    This is also called reasoning?


    "Damn you, you are making trouble for me!" Pu Xiuchuan couldn''t help his anger and burst out completely.


    "Oh, you know, I''m making trouble for you?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "Time is up."


    Bang!


    Lin Yin fiercely pressed Park Xiuchuan''s hand, shook his hand with the palm of a knife, cut it in the air, and slashed it on Park Xiuchuan''s finger.


    With a click, the sound of broken bones came out!


    "Well! Ah


    Park Hsiu Chuan''s face was pale, and he raised his head to utter a bleak roar. His whole body was shaking violently.


    One of his fingers, bent and deformed, exuded blood, was completely destroyed by Lin Yin''s palm!


    "You You Park Xiuchuan said in a trembling voice. Looking at Lin Yin, it was like looking at a big devil.


    This person, too cruel!


    The pain of being cut off with the palm of a knife makes Pu Xiuchuan''s scalp numb and tortured!


    Lin Yin wrote lightly: "cherish your time, the second finger, and five seconds."


    "Give me a break!" Park Xiuchuan almost cried and pleaded, putting down the pride and dignity of the Seven Star plutocrat prince, "I apologize to you, I admit my mistake! Don''t you want to pay for it? I can give you a price, please


    Bang!


    Lin Yin grabs Park Xiuchuan''s hand again and cuts it off with a Shua.


    Park Sau Chuan made a pig like roar, and was forced to break a finger. His palm was bleeding and his expression was very white. He looked very sad.


    "Leave me alone! Really, we can''t fight any more. It''s going to kill people! " Park Sau Chuan''s pleading with a face full of pain could not bear this kind of torture.This is not what people should have. Lin Yin is torturing him like a pig and a dog!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless.


    Park Sau Chuan two brothers in disturb oneself and Qi Mo dine time, destine, they two today can''t stand to go out!


    "Make a price! I''m willing to spend money. Don''t let me suffer this kind of torture any more! " Park Xiuchuan''s eyes were full of tears, pleading.


    Lin Yin ignored Park Sau Chuan''s plea for mercy. She closed her fingers and clenched her fist with her middle phalanx protruding. Then she grabbed the back of Park Sau Chuan''s hand and hit her hard.


    Click!


    With a heavy hammer, the sound of broken bones resounded. It directly flattened Park Xiuchuan''s hand and twisted it across the table like a pancake. His five fingers were bleeding and shaking. It was terrible.


    "Woo! Well


    Park Sau Chuan made a painful roar, his voice was hoarse.


    Lin Yin sat down on the chair, took a cup of tea, tasted it slowly, and wrote lightly: "you waste my time, I will kill you!"


    "No, no, please let me go." "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have disturbed you and your wife''s meal time," said park, panting and pale. Please give me a chance. I''ll call my father. I''ll compensate you for the money. "

 Chapter 348

    Park Xiuchuan kept pleading to Lin Yin. A pair of glasses on her face were broken, and she was shivering all over. She looked very embarrassed.


    This scene shocked all the people present. They did not expect that the Grand Prince of the Seven Star chaebol, park Xiuchuan, who was so powerful in gaoliguo, would be beaten into such a miserable appearance, just like a poor wild dog.


    Ning Zongwu''s father and daughter also sighed in their hearts, Mr. Lin, they are really too powerful!


    They don''t know the real influence of President Lin, but today they are deeply shocked to see President Lin''s spirit of defying the Seven Star plutocrats.


    How many people in the imperial capital have such courage?


    It''s no wonder that when zining Taiji, the master of his own family, went back to seclusion, he begged Mr. Lin to take charge of the Ning family and hand over the huge imperial capital Ning family foundation to Mr. Lin.


    Is there someone in the Ning family of the imperial capital who can compete with Mr. Lin''s unique style?


    Zhang Qimo looked on, worried, and said in a soft voice: "Lin Yin, this Korean has a big background. I feel there will be a big trouble..."


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo with a faint smile: "Qimo, you don''t have to worry. It''s just a seven star group. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. Today is to accompany you to have a meal to relax, they let you not happy, I want them, this life is not happy


    Smell speech, Zhang Qimo in worry at the same time, the heart is also deeply moved.


    Because, Lin Yin said, park Xiuchuan brothers delayed his dinner time with his wife, let himself unhappy.


    This shows that Lin Yin attaches great importance to being with her.


    Just because his wife was not happy, he beat a world-class plutocrat prince on his knees to beg for mercy. What else can he say about such a husband?


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t disturb you and your wife''s precious time! It''s really wrong. Don''t kill me! " Park Xiuchuan has been scared out of courage, pale pleaded for mercy, "500 billion capital I do not have the authority to transfer, you let me make a phone call, I let my father deal with."


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "I''ll give you a chance."


    Park Xiuchuan''s father, the leader of the Seven Star chaebol, has a strong strength to mobilize 500 billion yuan.


    However, it is impossible to lose 500 billion yuan just because his son was beaten.


    Lin Yin asked Pu Xiuchuan to call, just to see what kind of attitude the Seven Star Group is.


    Park Xiuchuan is relieved and gets Lin Yin''s approval. Then she tells the bodyguard to call her father.


    "Young master, the chairman''s call is through." A Korean bodyguard came over nervously with an encrypted mobile phone in his hand.


    Park Xiuchuan is all over the body trembling, in front of Lin Yin''s face, flurried to pick up the phone.


    Gee, Smecta


    Park Xiuchuan voice trembling to say a big bird, and the phone there a middle-aged man with Korean language communication.


    Thirty seconds later, the phone hung up.


    Park Xiuchuan looked at Lin Yin with a smiling face and said: "my father agreed and said that he would be given a few days to prepare funds. When the money is ready, our seven star group will immediately transfer money to the capital of dragon Kingdom... "


    "Agreed?" Lin Yin had a sneer on her lips.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin raised his hand and slapped Pu Xiuchuan on the face. He turned over and threw blood on the ground. His facial muscles were twisted and his eyes became extremely venomous. His pretty face looked hideous and ugly.


    "I have promised to lose money! What else do you want? " Park Xiuchuan''s expression of shame and indignation.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped heavily on Pu Xiuchuan''s face. The sole of his shoe pressed his head tightly, and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Do you think I can''t understand Koryo?" Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    He is proficient in no less than 300 foreign languages.


    On the phone, Pu Xiuchuan clearly told his father that he had been cheated and asked his father to use his contacts with Dijing and report the location of Dijiang district.


    I''m calling for help. What else do you want to lose money? It''s funny.


    "It seems that you are not convinced, are you? Let your father transfer? " Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "I..." Park Hsiu Chuan''s expression was painful and he was biting his teeth.


    He must be unconvinced in his heart. The prince of the Seven Star plutocrats suffered such a big loss in the Dragon kingdom. It''s a shame. How can he be convinced?


    Originally, I wanted to be perfunctory, and I went back to find someone to help Lin Yin, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yin could understand Korean.


    Drop by drop.


    Just then, park''s mobile phone rang again.


    Lin Yin picked up the phone with great interest and said, "your son was beaten by me. Do you want to transfer someone to help him out?"


    "Who are you? Ning family? Dare to touch my son, do you know who I am? " On the other side of the phone, there comes a powerful middle-aged man''s voice. Long Guo''s words are very standard, and his tone shows the authority of the superior.


    "Of course I know who you are, the chairman of seven star group." Lin Yin said with a sneer, "Oh, that''s your son."There was a silence on the other side of the phone. Then, a cold voice came and said, "you release my son right now. I, park jinxun, promise my reputation that I will not pursue your fault afterwards. Otherwise, if my two sons have any accident and lose a hair, I will ask you to regret being born in this world! "


    "Park Kim hoon, do you think you have a lot of face? Apart from the vast ocean, a phone call, fantasy makes people yield? " Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Young man, you are so rampant!" Park said coldly, "you may not know that your street has been blocked in the past few minutes. My friends in imperial capital should have arrived..."


    Lin Yin shook his head with a sneer and hung up.


    The Seven Star chaebol group is really big. Park jinxun was born in gaoliguo, but he mobilized his power from the imperial capital and sealed the street directly?


    But we have to see who is calling.


    "Ning Zongwu, you''d better advise your friend not to make things too big. My father has been angry. If he doesn''t stop in time, you can''t bear the anger of our seven star plutocrats. " Park Xiuchuan said in a cold voice,


    after his father mobilized the power of the imperial capital, he regained his self-confidence and confidence, and his words became hard.

 Chapter 349

    Smell speech, Ning Zongwu expression become dignified, things make this step, is really make big!


    If someone else is boasting that he wants to transfer his staff across the sea and seal up a street in a few minutes, Ning Zongwu must think that he is joking.


    However, park Xiuchuan''s father, park jinxun, chairman of the Seven Star chaebol, does have this ability.


    It can even be said that if it happened in Gao Liguo, President Lin hit Park Xiuchuan, it may not take five minutes. Gao Liguo''s special police, troops, combat vehicles, helicopters and so on will soon arrive at the scene and directly kill President Lin with heavy firepower.


    Seven Star plutocrats are so invincible in gaoliguo that even President gaoliguo dare not speak loudly in front of Park chin Hoon.


    Moreover, the Seven Star chaebol''s business relationship network is all over the world, but it has many iron allies in imperial capital, all of whom are powerful figures.


    Ning Zongwu suspected that at the moment when President Lin took park Xiuchuan, maybe Park Xiuchuan''s bodyguards secretly sent text messages to ask for help.


    "Mr. Lin, the Seven Star Group has a little energy in the imperial capital. Park Xiuchuan is not bluffing people. Do you want the subordinate to transfer hands? " Ning Zongwu asked cautiously.


    Lin Yin took a look at Ning Zongwu and said calmly, "you don''t need to take care of this."


    "Yes." Ning Zongwu nodded respectfully, not daring to overstep Lin Yin''s meaning.


    Ning Zongwu is worried. Although Dijiang building is the property of Ning family, Dijiang district is not the site of Ning family! This area is full of good and bad people, and all the gate valve families of the imperial capital are involved in it.


    However, I believe Lin always has his own plan.


    After all, Mr. Lin, as a man admired by master Zi Ning Tai Chi, how could he do nothing?


    Didi, at this time, Ning Zongwu''s mobile phone rings. He asks Lin Yin for instructions. He answers the phone and says a few words. His face suddenly changes.


    "Mr. Lin, just now the leader of the bodyguard at the gate called me and said something. Dozens of cars came and surrounded the Dijiang building." Ning Zongwu said nervously.


    Lin Yin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was a little interesting. He came very fast.


    It depends on which family in the imperial capital is so diligent in licking the toes of the Korean people and so sharp in being a running dog.


    Seeing that Lin Yin was unmoved, Ning Zongwu wiped a sweat on his forehead and said: "Mr. Lin, there is only a team of ordinary security personnel in Dijiang building, which can''t be stopped at all. This..."


    Ning Zongwu is not easy to say. His implication is to ask Mr. Lin to transfer people quickly!


    He believes that Lin always has the ability to deal with the Seven Star plutocrats, but the problem is that park Xiuchuan''s assistant immediately takes people upstairs and directly takes them. What can he do? Isn''t that a boat capsized in the gutter?


    Lin is always the mysterious elder of Ning family. Maybe there are other huge forces in his hands. He is absolutely one of the few big figures in the imperial capital. That''s right.


    However, the Seven Star chaebol group is not a vegetarian. The name of Ning family in imperial capital can''t scare the Seven Star chaebol!


    Just like now, President Lin won the Seven Star Prince Park Xiuchuan without saying a word and beat him like a dead dog. No matter how big park Xiuchuan''s background is, no matter how strong the Seven Star Group is, what can he do? Don''t you have to hold your nose and swallow it?


    If Mr. Lin is taken down by the people on the opposite side, it will be a real blow!


    Ning Zongwu was worried. Looking at Lin Yin''s unmoved appearance, he felt that Lin Zongwu''s heart was too big. It was the collapse of Mount Tai without changing color.


    "Mr. Lin, they have arrived. Shall we leave from the safe passage first?" Ning Zongwu said cautiously.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, there were three terrible gunshots outside the door, and three jingling bullet shells fell to the ground.


    "Prince Park? Are you in there? I''m sent to you by Chairman park! "


    "Ning Zongwu, release Prince Park! Otherwise, I will be you in Dijiang building today! Get out of here


    Outside the door came two majestic shouts.


    Then, Hua La, a row of black bodyguards came in, the expression on each face was extremely cold, hand in the coat pocket, a fierce posture of ready to draw a gun.


    And in the middle of this group of ferocious bodyguards, there are two middle-aged men with extraordinary momentum, walking in slowly.


    "Ha ha! My father''s men have arrived. You''ll die! " Park Hsiu Chuan gave a wild smile, a very successful look.


    Looking at the arrival of these reinforcements, park Xiuchuan was full of satisfaction, as if he had caught the straw.


    "Prince Park, are you all right?"


    "Prince Park, we will help you out of this evil spirit!"


    The first two middle-aged men picked up Park Xiuchuan, who was paralyzed on the ground, and then looked coldly at Ning Zongwu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thanks to your coming to the scene this time, we Seven Star plutocrats will remember this kindness after the event!" Park Xiuchuan said, looking at Lin Yin coldly, "you damned bastard, didn''t you be very arrogant just now? I don''t know if you''re going to die today. More than 100 gunners, you can''t fly! "At the moment, park Xiuchuan''s face was swollen, showing a very ferocious expression. He wanted to eat Lin Yin alive.


    He has seen the strength of Lin Yin''s team of bodyguards who randomly put down his own team. However, this time, there are dozens of people with cars, hundreds of elite and ruthless people. With guns in hand, where can Lin Yin escape? Even if he wants to shout temporarily, it''s too late!


    "Ning Zongwu, you are so brave. How dare even the Seven Star Prince fight like this? You''d rather have no one to make up your mind, right? " First, a middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Ning Zongwu, I heard it was the one next to you? How dare you shout with Chairman Park chin Hoon? " Another man leading the team said slowly, "who is that next to you?"


    Ning Zongwu looks nervous and looks at Lin Yin. He doesn''t dare to speak in such a big battle. If he doesn''t say this well, he will die!


    Lin Yin look as usual, indifferent way: "this group of people, where come from?"


    Ning Zongwu was surprised by Lin Yin''s lightness and lightness. Lin was always so stable that he could be at ease.


    "Mr. Lin, the tall one is Xu Tanzhou, the fourth member of the Xu family in the imperial capital. The chubby one is one of the big three in the gray area of Dijiang district. His real name is Mofei, and his nickname is cuttlefish. He has a strong influence in this area. " Ning Zongwu said.


    "The fourth member of the Xu family?" Lin Yin sneers. It''s really a narrow road. What''s the name of the Xu family?


    He just bombed Xu''s fleet a few days ago. Xu Changfeng and Yanlong of Xu''s family went to Huayang district to develop their own industry. Up to now, Tang Hui is still dealing with Xu Changfeng in Huayang district.


    Today, the fourth member of the Xu family is licking the Korean as a running dog.


    "Ning Zongwu, are you dumb? Can''t you hear me? When all the people under my hand are fake. " Xu Tanzhou stares at Ning Zongwu coldly, "if you don''t kneel down to apologize to Prince Park, I''ll do it with you!"

 Chapter 350

    "Ning Zongwu, I think you''ve been in charge of the Ning family recently, and you''ve expanded a lot! Don''t pay attention to Prince Park, or to both of us? " Mo Fei said in a cold voice, a pair of leopard eyes staring at Lin Yin and Ning Zongwu rotation, murderous.


    Ning Zongwu''s face was tense and his inner pressure was huge. If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s presence, he couldn''t support the big scene alone.


    Ning Zongwu''s business industry is operated by Dijiang district. He used to deal with Xu Tanzhou and Mo Fei.


    The two men were far more powerful than him in Dijiang district. They were in collusion with each other. Before, they were often oppressed by Xu Tanzhou. In front of these two people, he, the second generation of Ning family, is a little shorter.


    You know, the most powerful one in Dijiang district is the Xu family in Dijing. After all, the core industry of the Xu family is the sea terminal on the emperor river. The network of relations and interests radiated from the waterway cornucopia are quite strong.


    However, some time ago, Xu family''s cornucopia was blown up, which caused a sensation in the circle of celebrities in the imperial capital. It is said that a mysterious and ruthless man from the imperial capital family did it!


    The explosion of the fleet''s cargo warehouse caused tens of billions of heavy losses to the Xu family, but it did not affect the strength of the Xu family in Dijiang district.


    In Dijiang District, the Xu family is the sky overhead!


    Looking at President Lin, Ning Zongwu said in a deep voice: "Xu Tanzhou, this is our Ning family''s business! Are you Xu''s going to step in? "


    "What''s your broken identity? Can you represent the Ning family?" Xu Tanzhou disdained to say, don''t look up to Ning Zongwu, "besides, seven star group and our Xu family are good allies. When you move Prince Park in Dijiang District, you are hitting our Xu family in the face! The Xu family is in charge of this matter! "


    Xu Tanzhou didn''t take Ning Zong Wudang seriously at all. Even if Ning is the leading figure of Ning family now, he has to help Pu Xiuchuan out of this tone!


    Ning Zongwu, a stupid head, doesn''t think about it. This is Dijiang district.


    In the land of the Xu family, moved the best guest of the Xu family? Even if the old man knows about it, he will definitely be angry for PU Xiuchuan with his old friendship with the Seven Star Group!


    "Brother Xu, let''s get them both down! I can''t wait to get them down on their knees! " Park Sau Chuan can''t wait to say, his eyes are extremely cold.


    Lin Yin looked at several people as usual and said calmly, "are you sure you want to protect Pu Xiuchuan?"


    "Who are you?" Xu Tanzhou asked.


    Lin Yin light way: "Lin Yin."


    Xu Tanzhou frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin.


    He can see that Lin Yin has an extraordinary temperament. In the face of such a big battle, he can not change his face. It seems that he has seen some people in the world.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Ning Zongwu was dominated by Lin Yin and respected Lin Yin very much.


    "Lin Yin Where is this from? " Xu Tanzhou looks at Lin Yin with a cautious and puzzled expression. He can''t figure out what Lin Yin is.


    A young man in his early twenties?


    Xu Tanzhou''s self payment has always been a face-to-face contact with the rich and powerful families in the imperial capital.


    I''ve never seen Lin Yin or heard of his name.


    "Brother Xu, that''s him, a bastard surnamed Lin! It''s so lawless that one of my brother''s hands and I are useless! I dare to shout with my father on the phone Park Xiuchuan said, staring at Lin Yin.


    Park Hsiu Chuan would like to break up Lin Yin tonight!


    "Don''t worry, Prince Park. They can''t go out tonight." Xu Tanzhou said slowly, with full confidence.


    He believes that the scene of Dijiang building is completely under his control.


    "Lin Yin? It looks like you''re from other provinces, right? I don''t know which family it is, but it doesn''t matter. " Xu Tanzhou said slowly, "in the imperial capital, you have to be a dragon, you have to be a tiger, you have to lie down."


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "since you Xu family are determined to cover up Pu Xiuchuan, I''ll do it with you Xu family!"


    "Who the hell are you? To scare me? " Xu Tanzhou''s Mo Fei, pointing to Lin Yin''s angry voice, said with disdain, "a young hairy boy, how old can you be? Dijing, I haven''t met a rich young master of your age? How about a big family here? "


    "What is it? How dare you pretend to be here when you get into a terrible disaster? " Mo Fei disdains to say, completely did not put Lin Yin in the eye.


    "Where do you come from? You stupid thing who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth! Even the Xu family? Who the hell do you think you are? " Xu Tanzhou said with a sneer, shaking his head, and belittled Lin Yin.


    What a joke!


    Did you beat the Seven Star Prince and say you want to join the Xu family in the imperial capital?


    How capable is Lin Yin? Can you carry two world class gatekeepers?


    To tell you the truth, Xu Tanzhou has seen so many powerful families in the imperial capital circle, and few of them have a good background.It is estimated that the young people who can compete with two world-class plutocrats at the same time have not yet emerged.


    "Take all of them, all of them for me!" Xu Tanzhou said in a deep voice, waving his big hand and giving an order.


    Suddenly, more than 20 bodyguards in black came out of the line with dignified look.


    Every one of them was staring at Lin Yin, as if facing a big enemy.


    Because they already know that Lin Yin has the ability to seize the gun with empty hands, such a fierce opponent said that he would have to pull a few cushions before he died, so they did not dare to despise Lin Yin because of the large number of people.


    This, Ning Zongwu father and daughter flustered, scared to hide behind Lin Yin.


    Only Lin Yin''s back can give them a sense of security.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth shows a cruel meaning and takes a step with a negative hand.


    At the same time, the more than 20 bodyguards in black, almost at the same time, took out a dark tactical dagger from their pockets, and together they shot at Lin Yin.


    Each of them occupies a different position. They cooperate with each other very well. Obviously, they are elite mercenaries who often work together! Very agile!


    Between lightning and flint, Lin Yin''s ghostly body method has been unfolded, leaving only residual shadow in the original place.


    Bang bang!


    Lin yindao''s simple move is in one form. It can separate the shadow, stir the air, and explode the sound wave. The audience is dazzled and can''t distinguish the movement direction.


    In people''s eyes, Lin Yin only saw the place where he had passed, punching and kicking the bodyguards in black. It was like the terrible impact of a sports car crashing past. The bodyguards in black flew tens of meters in a straight line, fell heavily on the wall and vomited blood.


    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    One after another, people in black flew out.


    In less than a minute, more than 20 well-trained elite special mercenaries were all beaten by Lin Yin, gushing blood, and fell to the ground, struggling and rolling like a dead dog.

 Chapter 351

    This scene, to Xu Tanzhou this group of people scared a big jump, some shocked looking at Lin Yin.


    These 20 or so people, however, are mercenaries from the war-torn Middle East. Among the elite, they are still an integrated employment team. They have a tacit understanding.


    Was Lin Yin put down like this? This guy is not easy.


    "Damn it, it''s really good." Mo Fei yelled at Lin Yin and said, "if you dare to fight back, I''ll beat you into a sieve!"


    Words fall, two rows of black bodyguards, together from the pocket to find out the desert eagle, the muzzle of the black hole unified at Lin Yin.


    "Oh, I''ll admit that you have some real skills, not bad." Xu Tanzhou looked at Lin Yin and said, "what''s the use? Can you turn the world around? Do you know how many people I brought here? How many guns have you brought? "


    Xu Tan Zhou looks like he''s in charge of the whole situation. He says slowly and holds out two fingers.


    "Fifty cars, two hundred men! They are all mercenaries of overseas elites. They have surrounded the Dijiang building. All the streets nearby have been cleared. "


    "Surnamed Lin, I really don''t know what you have to struggle against." Xu Tanzhou said slowly, "kneel down quickly, and apologize to Prince Park first."


    Mo Fei is also proud of a smile, proud way: "this area a few streets, are my territory, you say you this boy, can how? On the count of three, get down on your knees. In three seconds, shoot through your leg! "


    Lin Yin''s eyes were indifferent, as if he was not facing hundreds of elite gunners, but a group of barking ants.


    "A mob." Lin Yin carries both hands, the tone is insipid to say, but in the eyes is full of startle sky of kill idea.


    Xu Tanzhou''s people dare to shoot, he does not mind, let Ning family that bloody scene, once again!


    "How brave! Don''t you agree? " Xu Tan Zhou pondered and said, "I only count three!"


    "Three


    "Two!"


    Xu Tanzhou is counting coldly. The black bodyguard beside him has already pulled the trigger tightly. His expression is cold and ready to move at any time.


    "Lin Yin, you bastard, you''re dead now!" Park Xiuchuan said with a satisfied face and cold eyes.


    He can''t wait to see the scene of Lin Yin''s legs bleeding and kneeling on the ground.


    "One! Open it for me... "


    "Xu Tanzhou, tell your men to put down their guns! Hold the gun again, I''ll kill you first! "


    All of a sudden, a very irascible woman''s voice came in. Xu Tanzhou was so scared that he did not dare to direct his men to shoot.


    Xu Tanzhou turned his head in astonishment, only to see a matchless, valiant purple dress woman, with two female bodyguards burst in from the door.


    And the two female bodyguards, each carrying a light sniper gun, the muzzle at him.


    "Here it is


    The infrared ray of the sniper gun sweeps on Xu Tanzhou''s forehead, which makes his face turn white instantly. He quickly raises his hands.


    "No, no, no! Don''t shoot Xu Tanzhou said in a hurry, half scared to death.


    "Don''t mess around, Miss Zhao!" Mo Fei panic said, is also aimed by the sniper gun, quickly raised his hands.


    Xu Tanzhou recognized two women who broke in. Zhao linger, the famous daughter of the Zhao family in the imperial capital.


    They were both confused for a moment. How could the Zhao family get involved in this? Let this daughter, who is deeply loved by Mr. Zhao, come forward?


    "Xu Tanzhou, tell your men to lose all their guns." Zhao ling''er said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes. Miss Zhao, you have to pay attention. Don''t let it go Xu Tanzhou expression nervous said, angrily denounced his men, "still don''t put down the gun?"


    Wow, that group of bodyguards in black all took back their pistols.


    If someone else scolds Xu Tanzhou so arrogantly, he can''t bear it.


    But Zhao ling''er, he really can''t stir up trouble. This woman really let the bodyguard shoot and kill herself, and the old man has no place to reason.


    In the imperial capital Zhao family, Zhao ling''er was regarded as the apple of his eye by the Zhao family master. Moreover, Zhao ling''er''s father is in charge of the Zhao family and has great influence. Even Zhao ling''er''s brother is also a young hero in the imperial capital.


    It can be said that none of Zhao ling''er''s family can be provoked by Xu Tanzhou.


    "Miss Zhao, why are you here? Mo Fei and I didn''t offend you, did we? Come up and point a Sniper at us. Isn''t that good? " After Xu Tan Zhou calmed down, he asked with a smiling face.


    Xu Tanzhou was at a loss. He couldn''t understand why Zhao ling''er came. He thought about it. He never offended the Zhao family?


    Zhao ling''er ignores Xu Tanzhou and looks at Lin Yin with proud expression. She walks slowly and takes a look at Zhang Qimo with provocative eyes. She looks proud.


    "Can''t you say a word of thanks? If my bodyguard hadn''t informed me in time, I would have brought people there. You capsized in the gutter today. " Zhao ling''er whispered in Lin Yin''s ear.Zhao ling''er always lets the people under his hand track Lin Yin, but he can''t track Lin Yin in Zhongtian district.


    Today, Lin Yin left Zhongtian district and went to Dijiang district to have a meal. He finally tracked it.


    But unexpectedly, the person under her hand came to make a report, saying that Lin Yin was surrounded by the old four of the Xu family. As soon as she received the news, she immediately sent someone to come.


    Although Lin Yin rejected Zhao ling''er many times, she also asked her elder brother to come back to the imperial capital to give Lin Yin some color to see.


    But anyway, Lin Yin is the only man she thinks!


    She Zhao ling''er''s man, also can let oneself bully, can''t give outsider bully!


    "What do you think they can do for me?" Lin Yin said without expression.


    "Oh." Zhao ling''er said with a smile, "I know that the fourth member of the Xu family can''t help you. How capable are you, Qi Yin? The literati say that you can destroy the imperial capital. Who doesn''t know?"


    "But if you don''t think about it, you and the Xu family are blood feuds. This time, you are not careful in the Xu''s site, was arrested. Even if you name it, will the Xu family buy you? Maybe I''ll kill you Zhao ling''er said in a low voice, "thanks to me, I''ll save the field. Otherwise, you can end the situation? If you want to ask Yu Zecheng to come to the rescue and let the fourth member of the Xu family know that you are Qi Yin, you''ll probably transfer all the members of the Xu family right away and kill you at one time! "

 Chapter 352

    Zhao ling''er is complacent, but he came in time this time!


    This time, Qi Yin had to accept his great kindness, almost to save his life!


    It''s said that this is an accident, because Qi Yin moved the prince of seven stars?


    Zhao ling''er glances at Zhang Qi Mo, then at Ning Feng Yue and Ning Zong Wu. She is in a bad mood. Qi Yin seems to be colluding with the little beauty of Ning family. Maybe it''s because of the trouble caused by women.


    In front of him, he pretended to be so devoted to Zhang Qimo. It''s really dreary.


    "You can take people away now." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh." Zhao ling''er hates his teeth itching. He can''t stand Lin Yin''s posture. When will he drag it like this?


    However, Qi Yin is probably embarrassed. He was so cold to himself last time, and this time he accepted such a great love. Even if he doesn''t say it, he should know it in his heart.


    Zhao ling''er is complacent in her heart. She boasts that she is also a person with exquisite mind. She thinks she has guessed Lin Yin''s mind.


    Thinking, her mouth turned up, eyes provocative aimed at Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qi''s foam face is like sinking water, and her eyes respond coldly.


    "What? Miss Zhao, do you know Lin Yin Xu Tanzhou looked suspicious and asked.


    Obviously, Miss Zhao is very familiar with Lin Yin. It seems that Miss Zhao specially came to help him out?


    Not only Xu Tanzhou but also Ning Zongwu''s father and daughter were surprised. They didn''t expect that elder Lin and Miss Zhao were still very familiar. However, this is normal. Elder Lin''s hard power is there, and his friends must not be ordinary people.


    Looking at the reversal of the situation, Pu Xiuchuan felt anxious, like an ant on a hot pot.


    "You are the first lady of the Zhao family. Zhao ling''er? It''s been a long time Park Xiuchuan looked serious and said politely, "I''m Park Xiuchuan from seven star group. I''ve been lucky to visit Zhao family. This time, my father has come forward. I hope the Zhao family will not get involved in this matter. "


    "I, park Hsiu Chuan, will never let go of Lin today!" Park Xiuchuan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhao ling''er frowned.


    Park Sau Chuan''s statement is a threat warning.


    Ah, it''s really a big head. Qi Yin is really a troublemaker. The prince of the Seven Star Group is beaten like this by him. He is too cruel.


    However, only such a strong man can match her.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao ling''er said: "Park Xiuchuan, Lin Yin is our guest of the Zhao family. I''ll take him back to the Zhao family tonight. You can rest assured that Lin Yin is in the Zhao family at any time. You can come to the Zhao family to find him at any time. "


    Because of the presence of the fourth member of the Xu family, Zhao ling''er didn''t decide who Lin Yin was. That would be too dangerous.


    After all, Qi Yin blew up the lifeblood cornucopia of the Xu family. Once his identity was reported, the situation would get worse.


    "I''m sorry. No one''s face is easy today. " Pu Xiuchuan said fiercely, "you Zhao family can''t protect him! I told you, my father has come out! "


    Zhao ling''er frowned, looked at Park Hsiu Chuan and said, "Park Hsiu Chuan, this is the imperial capital. It''s not in Korea. Don''t take yourself seriously! Is the Seven Star Prince great? "


    Xu Tanzhou and Mo Fei look at each other, thinking about the interests.


    "Hum!" Park Xiuchuan snorted coldly, with his own pride, and said in a deep voice, "brother Xu, help me take away Lin Yin. I''ll share with you a ten billion dollar project. In addition, please call brother Xu Baihe of the Xu family and ask him to come forward! "


    "Don''t worry, Prince Park. I have to give you an explanation about this matter tonight!" Xu Tanzhou patted his chest and said.


    "Ouch?" Zhao ling''er looked at Xu Tanzhou and said, "Xu Tanzhou, did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you sweep my face? "


    "I''m sorry. Miss Zhao, I really can''t give you face tonight. " Xu Tanzhou said firmly, "you''d better take your bodyguard away. Tonight, my elder brother will also bring someone here. The chairman of the board of seven stars personally called my elder brother! "


    Zhao ling''er, they can''t be provoked. However, after making it clear that Lin Yin and Zhao ling''er are just ordinary friends, they are not afraid.


    Because they didn''t have a direct conflict with Zhao ling''er, but they went to Lin Yin.


    On Park Xiuchuan''s side, even the chairman of the Seven Star chaebol came out in person, and the chairman of the Seven Star chaebol was furious!


    The weight of Zhao ling''er and the chairman of the Seven Star chaebol is obvious. Not to mention, to help the Seven Star Group, there are endless benefits! To offend a Zhao ling''er for this, I don''t hesitate.


    "Believe it or not, Xu Tanzhou, I''ll let someone shoot you now!" Zhao ling''er said strongly.


    "Miss Zhao, we have nothing to do with you. What do you want to do?" Mo Fei said slowly, "the people under my hand are all sealed up in this street. Don''t mess about.""We know you, Miss Zhao. I''m sorry. I don''t know the people under my hand. " Mo Fei said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that I will hurt you. Please move to another place. "


    Zhao ling''er hesitated. Unexpectedly, the fourth member of the Xu family didn''t even give her face.


    Worried about Lin Yin, Zhao ling''er brought his bodyguard team. Six or seven people directly broke into the Dijiang building, and the Xu family outside were also afraid of the Zhao family, so they gave way.


    But now the fourth member of the Xu family refuses to bow his head. He can walk at any time, but it''s really hard to take Lin Yin away!


    This Qi Yin, who dares to touch him in Zhongtian district? I came to Dijiang district to soak my sister, but I was caught by the Xu family. It''s said that Xu Baihe, the eldest of the Xu family, will bring people here later? It''s going to be tough!


    Zhao ling''er is very worried, and she is complaining about Lin Yin.


    "Xu Tanzhou! I''m really in charge of this matter! " Zhao ling''er said coldly, "no one is allowed to take Lin Yin away today!"


    With that, Zhao linger dialed out a phone call face to face and said, "Dad, let the housekeeper transfer a group of people. I have something wrong here in Dijiang District, in Dijiang building..."


    Seeing Zhao ling''er protecting Lin Yin so hard, Xu Tan Zhou''s expression became chilly.


    They really don''t know what this Lin has! Let the young lady of Zhao family protect him like this, even her father Zhao family owner has been carried out!


    "Do you think people are great? OK, the Zhao family will come right away. " Zhao ling''er said carelessly.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s not in line with the rules when you do things like this!" Xu Tanzhou said calmly.


    "Please get Miss Zhao to one side and take down this Lin Yin!" Xu Tanzhou said in a cold voice and gave the order decisively.


    He can''t manage so much. He''ll take Lin Yin first and then.


    Anyway, they are aiming at Lin Yin. As long as they don''t hurt Zhao ling''er, what can they say when Zhao''s family comes back?


    At this moment, Xu Tanzhou''s more than 30 bodyguards in black raised their guns at Lin Yin again, and more than 20 people came over ready to move.


    Bang!


    But at this time, outside the Dijiang building, there was a terrible gunshot!


    "Here? What''s going on, fire? " Xu Tanzhou said suspiciously.


    After hearing the gunshot, the faces of the people present were all in suspense.


    All of a sudden, a black bodyguard rushed in, panting and reporting in front of Xu Tanzhou.


    "No, four masters! There are a group of ruthless people who have been killed. There are only 20 people. They have brought down all the brothers outside. Now they are coming upstairs. I don''t know where they are from. I heard that they were looking for their boss, general manager Lin. I don''t know what''s going on? "

 Chapter 353

    "What? More than 20 people came in? " Xu Tanzhou was startled. He slapped the messenger in the face and yelled angrily.


    "What do you guys do for food? Damn, more than a hundred people, more than a hundred guns, can''t even guard a door? " Mo Fei said angrily.


    "I Four masters, Mo ye, I, we really tried our best. Those people were so cruel that they didn''t give us the chance to shoot! " The bodyguard in black covered his face and said with a look of grievance.


    "Damn it Xu Tanzhou cursed in a low voice and looked at Lin Yin with a gloomy face.


    People outside claim to be looking for their boss, general manager Lin?


    Mr. Lin? Isn''t that what Ning Zongwu called this mysterious young man?


    "Your men are here? Who are you? " Xu Tanzhou stares at Lin Yin and asks in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin put down his cup and got up with a negative hand.


    He had sent a short message to ningque to inform him to send someone to finish the show. He came very fast.


    If we haven''t solved the problem on our own side, the people who would rather lack have arrived.


    "Damn it! Give me the kid surnamed Lin first and then hold him up! " Mo Fei''s expression is flustered to say, wave a hand to order.


    "All for me!" Looking at Lin Yin''s indifferent posture, Xu Tanzhou also waved his hand.


    The situation is too critical.


    It seems that this surnamed Lin is not a simple role. The man under his hand is so fierce that he can''t even stop the hundreds of elite thugs under Mo Fei''s hand.


    While still in control of the restaurant situation, we must quickly take down the boy surnamed Lin, otherwise, late will change.


    With Xu Tanzhou''s death order.


    More than 30 bodyguards in black were left in the restaurant, and a decisive color flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    These people are all mercenaries who have been through war for a long time. They know that the situation is not right, so they have to start first. They are quite decisive!


    Shua Shua, more than a dozen black bodyguards rushed in with daggers, while the others were staring at Lin Yin with guns.


    As long as Lin Yin dare to have any resistance action, he will fire first and waste his legs.


    Whew!


    Lin Yin''s figure rushed out without warning, just like a piercing arrow, so fast that it was unbelievable.


    In a flash.


    The wind is surging, and Lin Yin''s ghost like figure shuttles through the crowd. He waves and flies a bodyguard in black. He grabs a cold blade empty handed.


    Then, only to see a knife and a knife edge, light blade split, fast as lightning, look at the eyes of the people confused.


    "Eh!"


    "Ah


    A bleak scream came out!


    The light of pitching knife is crazy. Every knife comes down, it is spattered with hot blood. People are scared to see it!


    In less than a minute, more than 20 black bodyguards with knives were lying on the ground, bleeding and twitching.


    A knife in hand, people and ghosts do not stay!


    Lin Yin was holding the blade of dripping blood. In his cold eyes, there was only a desperate chill.


    At the moment, his whole temperament has changed dramatically, as if the devil showed a ferocious side, let people sweat stand, creepy!


    "This, this, this!"


    Xu Tanzhou was so scared that he stepped back and turned pale.


    "Open, shoot, shoot, maim him!" Xu Tanzhou said in a trembling voice that he was scared by Lin Yin!


    Lin is not a human being!


    It''s so fierce. Killing people is like killing pigs and dogs. It''s really killing one person in ten steps. It''s a long way to go!


    WOW!


    At this moment, Lin Yin rushed out towards the team of black bodyguards who took out the gun. With a turn of his wrist, the light of the training knife fell down. Where the blade passed, the blood flowed like a rose!


    His body shape is as fast as lightning, and his Sabre technique is even more like a storm. He can''t see any movement clearly when he cuts it down.


    "Ah! My hand


    "Spare my life!"


    Crackling, one by one just ready to open fire, the black clad Gunners were immediately cut off by Lin Yin. The real guys in their hands fell to the ground one after another, and then the blood on their hands spilled out. They were crying in pain, paralyzed and convulsed on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were full of horror.


    What a quick knife What a cruel knife!


    The visual impact is more exaggerated than that of special effects movies.


    Less than three minutes.


    Xu Tanzhou brings the bodyguards in black who control the restaurant, and they all fall on the ground, one by one bathed in blood, screaming in pain!


    All the people look at Lin Yin''s eyes. They are shocked!


    It''s incredible. After Lin Yin put on the knife, he was not as strong as an individual, just like a god of death who took on the scythe to harvest his soul!


    "He is so strong..." Zhao ling''er''s eyes were full of shock, staring at Lin Yin.


    At this moment, she finally understood that Lin Yin was not pretending to let her take people away just now.Instead, Lin Yin really has the ability to clean up the whole situation! I don''t need her help at all!


    The dozens of shooters under Xu Tanzhou''s hand are ordinary people, but in front of Lin Yin, they are completely vulnerable to attack!


    Funny, I just thought Lin Yin was pretending to be calm, pretending to be a drag.


    Zhao ling''er is very excited. She thinks that this is the man she chooses. It''s really hard to describe. His wife is strong!


    This man is a monster!


    At the same time, Ning Zongwu and Ning Fengyue''s father and daughter, looking at Lin Yin''s eyes, can be regarded as respectful as gods.


    They suddenly realized that their master, Zi Ning Tai Chi, was relieved when he went to seclusion! Why did the old man, once the most important person in the Dragon Kingdom, say that "elder Lin is here, but the foundation of the Ning family will be preserved for 50 years".


    The old man''s eyes are really too spicy!


    With such mythical existence as Lin Yin, Ning family really has the power of dragon, and can rest easy!


    And Zhang Qimo, looking at Lin Yin, looks excited. Really, as long as there is Lin Yin around, she doesn''t have to worry about any danger and accident.


    Lin Yin, really like a dream like character, with her into a dream like world!


    Lin Yin looks calm, holding a bloody knife, walking slowly to Xu Tanzhou and park Xiuchuan.


    "No! Don''t come here


    Park Hsiu Chuan looked at Lin Yin''s figure as if he had seen the devil. His eyes widened and he fell to his knees with a puff, shaking all over.


    It''s terrible! Lin Yin''s pressure on Pu Xiuchuan''s heart has already made him unable to bear it, and he almost collapsed!


    "Spare me! Mr. Lin


    Xu Tanzhou and Mo Fei are all in a cold sweat. They kneel down and beg for mercy. They are heartbroken.


    As far as Lin Yin''s fighting power is concerned, he is a personal terminator! Ruthless, say not good to kill them.


    Xu Tanzhou knelt down and hung his head. His face turned pale and he was full of regret. He came to help the Seven Star Prince Park Xiuchuan support the scene. This time, I don''t know what kind of immortal people I''m in trouble with!

 Chapter 354

    Bang bang!


    Just then, more than 20 murderous young men burst in outside the restaurant. They were all dressed in black strong clothes. Everyone''s clothes were stained with blood, and their eyes were as sharp as knives.


    This group of people in black, obviously has the aura of surpassing the ordinary bodyguards, one by one full of evil spirit, giving people great pressure.


    As soon as they entered the arena, they attracted the eyes of all the people present and were surprised one after another.


    Then, a large group of young men in black, who broke in, all lined up in order, lowered their heads to Lin Yin with a respectful expression.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s too late to come down!"


    Head of a black bodyguard respectfully said.


    "This, this is his man..."


    "Who on earth is this? Why does it look so scary? "


    Xu Tanzhou and park Xiuchuan knelt on the ground, their faces bitter and said to themselves. They both felt the fierce air of these people in black. It''s not at the same level as the thugs they bring.


    They found that they really underestimated Lin Yin!


    They not only have the most terrible skills, but also have the most powerful fighting force. Only 20 or so people have put them outside the Dijiang building, and all of them are elite fighters.


    No wonder, from the beginning to the end, Lin Yin was calm and calm.


    It turns out that it''s just because people don''t pay attention to them at all and have the hard power to despise the whole audience.


    This time, it''s a complete flop. It''s a fish on the board, ready to be slaughtered.


    "Mr. Lin, you''d better send us to arrive first. He''ll come later with a large group of people." The man in black, who was the leader, bowed his head to Lin Yin and said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    These people are the elite of Ning family. For ordinary people, they are the best of the best. Everyone is in the overseas isolated island training base, after the cruel training like hell, and then experienced the actual combat killing to grow up.


    "Would you rather be the master? You, you, are the dark guards of the Ning family? " Xu Tanzhou expression surprised said, immediately understand how this is a situation.


    Is this Lin a distinguished guest of the Ning family?


    How could you let master Ning come out in person? Even Ning''s dark guards have been mobilized!


    Xu Tanzhou, as one of the second generation leaders of the Xu family, naturally knows that each of the five top giants in the Dragon Kingdom has trained secret guards to perform some dark affairs.


    However, the dark guards are very difficult to cultivate, which requires a lot of money and financial resources. It is difficult to find good candidates, and the death rate of performing tasks is very high.


    Therefore, the dark Health Organization among the five big families is a card of the family, and only the most authoritative members of the family have the authority to transfer.


    Xu Tanzhou is the fourth leader of the Xu family, and has no authority to mobilize the Ningjia dark guard!


    Ah, if I had known that Lin Yin''s idea was so hard! He talked to his elder brother Xu Baihe earlier and brought the Xu family''s elite dark guard. He didn''t say that he would be able to win Lin Yin. At least, he would be able to retreat completely?


    Xu Tanzhou sighed in his heart, and his face was bitterly bitter. He only felt that he had made a mistake and underestimated Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, next, how to deal with these people who don''t know what to do?" The leader of the dark guard asked respectfully.


    "Here! Mr. Lin, are you a friend of Mr. Ning? Ah, what a misunderstanding Xu Tanzhou said with a smile on his face, "if you said you and ningque were friends, I didn''t dare to fight you at all."


    "Ningque, Ningzhu, we''ve had dinner together, and we''re friendly! Mr. Lin, did the flood flush the Dragon King Temple? I''ll apologize and make amends to you Xu Tanzhou said with a smile, showing that he was completely soft hearted, eloquent and shameless, and wanted to beg for mercy.


    In his opinion, since Lin Yin has a deep relationship with Ning Jia and Ning Xu. So, in the imperial circle, those who look up but don''t look down can at least persuade Lin Yin to let go of themselves?


    In fact, the relationship between Xu Tanzhou and Ning que is that they had dinner together and sat at a table at a celebrity banquet.


    What''s more, it was when ningque didn''t have an upper position. Ningque just followed his parents to see the world


    After all, ningque''s rise in the imperial circle was too sudden. It was said that he had run into the great fortune and was appreciated by the mysterious elder of the Ning family.


    Lin Yin, with a cold smile on his mouth, took a look at Xu Tanzhou.


    "Waste their legs first, carry them out and take them away!"


    "No! No Xu Tanzhou said in fright. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t give him any face at all. He wanted to kill all of them!


    "Me! I''m the prince of Seven Star Group! You dare to move me. When my father comes to the Dragon Kingdom, he will avenge me! " Park Sau Chuan, full of panic and crazy cry, lies on the ground struggling to roll, and is held down by two dark guards in black.


    "I give you money, we seven star group can afford the price! I can decide what you want and how much profit cake you want. Don''t waste me Park Xiuchuan''s hysterical roar.If you lose one leg, you''ll have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life.


    It''s absolutely unacceptable for those who have reached the peak of their wealth power in life. If they lose their ability in the lower body, it''s torture and pain. It''s better to die!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Seven or eight dark guards in black rushed up. Two or three of them held people up directly. The others raised their hands and smashed their fists at PU Xiuchuan''s knees.


    The fists of these dark guards are stronger than the big hammers. They can hit hundreds of kilograms of power, even the concrete walls.


    So three punches and two punches down, park Xiuchuan was hit hysterical roar, on the spot unconscious, fainted.


    And his kneecap was completely broken, bleeding, one leg completely scrapped, disabled for life.


    "Well! Ah


    "How dare you


    On the other side, Xu Tanzhou, Mo Fei and park Zhizhang screamed like a pig almost at the same time, their faces turned white to the extreme, and sweat beads of bean size kept popping out of their forehead.


    These people, all paralyzed and trembling on the ground, their knees oozing blood, staring at Lin Yin in horror.


    Such a terrible torture, bone breaking pain, almost make them collapse on the spot!


    Lin Yin, it''s cruel!


    "Lin Yin, you are forcing us to have a showdown!" Xu Tanzhou gasped and said, "my elder brother Xu Baihe is already on his way, and you are on your way. But you''re the first to do it. "


    "Later, how do you end up?"


    Xu Tanzhou thought that there was room for maneuver in this matter if Lin Yin''s family was rather short.


    But I never thought that Lin Yin''s behavior was taboo!


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Xu Tanzhou''s mobile phone rings. A Ningjia dark guard holds the mobile phone, looks at Lin Yin, and says respectfully, "it''s Xu Baihe, the boss of the Xu family."


    "Connect the phone." Lin Yin said lightly, "I''d like to see how the Xu family shows up."

 Chapter 355

    The man in Black got through and handed his mobile phone to Lin Yin.


    "Old four, what''s the situation over there? I''ve arrived at Dijiang street. Where''s the son of chairman Park jinxun? " Over the phone, there came a steady voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Big brother! Come to Dijiang building and help me! It''s a big deal! "


    As soon as Xu Tanzhou heard Xu Baihe''s voice, he was very excited and began to shout.


    "Elder brother, you have to transfer the experts and dark guards in your family, or you will not be able to control the scene!"


    Pop!


    A bodyguard in black slapped Xu Tanzhou in the face and instantly knocked out his two teeth. His mouth was full of blood and trembled.


    "Scream again, and I''ll kill you now!" The leader of the dark guard yelled coldly.


    Xu Tanzhou''s face was shy and angry. He hung his head and dared not speak.


    "Old four, you..." On the other side of the phone, Xu Baihe''s voice became solemn, "did you move the surname Lin of Park Xiuchuan? I don''t know who you are, but I advise you to take it easy. There is no good end to fighting with the Xu family in Dijiang district! "


    "Old four, don''t be afraid. No matter what he did to you today, I''ll give you ten times back! " Xu Baihe said with great momentum, "I have taken people to Dijiang street."


    "Ten times as much?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "I''ll wait for you in Dijiang street."


    Lin Yin hung up and looked at the crowd with no expression.


    "Take it away."


    With that, he turned and walked out of Dijiang building.


    Several Ningjia dark guards quickly start to catch Xu Tanzhou and his gang and follow Lin Yin.


    Out of the Dijiang building, Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo with a worried face and said: "Qimo, something happened and disturbed the meal time. Next time I have a chance, I''ll accompany you to visit imperial capital. Today, you are tired, so go back first. "


    Zhang Qimo pondered a meeting, looked at Zhao linger, some not at ease. I feel that Zhao ling''er is always trying to seduce Lin Yin. It''s like a needle in every hole.


    But on second thought, Lin Yin''s last performance has fully proved that he is not interested in Zhao ling''er. It is this woman who seduces Lin Yin.


    She believes in Lin Yin.


    As for other things, she can''t manage them at all. Instead of getting in the way in the past, it''s better for Lin Yin to deal with them by herself.


    If a man does things and a woman doesn''t understand and can''t help, she shouldn''t ask more. I believe he is right.


    Zhang Qi Mo nodded her head and said, "Lin Yin, be careful yourself."


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a mob."


    With that, Lin Yin orders several elite dark guards of Ning family to send Qi Mo back to Zhongtian Star City.


    Then, with both hands on his back, Lin Yin walked slowly towards Dijiang street.


    And Zhao ling''er is closely following, a pair of afraid to lose the appearance of Lin Yin.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be so anxious. Go to find Xu Baihe." Zhao ling''er said to one side, "I''ve asked my father''s chief manager to come with Zhao''s elite dark guard..."


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and interrupted: "you can go back now."


    Zhao ling''er turned her lips and was a little dejected. She wanted to take this opportunity to help Lin Yin, so as to make Lin Yin feel good about herself.


    However, it seems that Lin Yin can''t use himself at all.


    Even in such a dangerous situation, Lin Yin has absolute strength to deal with it.


    Zhao ling''er was a little discouraged when she thought about it, because she didn''t expect that she could make Lin Yin look up to herself in that aspect, instead of having only one Zhang Qi Mo in her eyes.


    "I''m kind enough to help you." Zhao ling''er said coquettishly, "if you don''t invite me to dinner, at least you have to be polite? Are you going to drive me away? My father''s housekeepers are all here. Do we want to lose face in the Zhao family? "


    Lin Yin light way: "you love to follow, follow it.". Just in time, I''ll say hello to the Zhao family by the way. "


    "You Zhao ling''er takes another bite, biting her lips, and staring at Lin Yin.


    Miss Zhao ling''er, she is not highly respected in the imperial capital. She is the status and treatment of the eldest princess of the dynasty.


    But is Lin Yin this guy, incredibly also dislike oneself?


    It''s unreasonable to follow him and support him so much that he has to drive people away.


    In this way, Zhao ling''er followed Lin Yin in silence and walked far away from the intersection across the street.


    Dijiang street has long been cleared by Xu Tanzhou, but there are only a large group of bodyguards in suits lying on the side of the road, all covered with blood, looking very embarrassed.


    These are the hitters who were brought down by Ning Jia''s dark Wei before. They are all the elite hitters under Mo Fei''s hands. This see Lin Yin with a group of ruthless people come, each face is a brush, eyes dodge.


    Lin Yin ignored the existence of these ants and walked into the crossroads.


    At the intersection in the distance, there were 20 or 30 black maybachs. There were rows of people in suits standing by the car, looking at their side. The atmosphere was very dull.A middle-aged man, about 50 years old, wearing a dark suit, followed by two yellow Tang costume elders, came to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s eyes are indifferent. The middle-aged man has a national face with sharp eyes. He is not angry and has a superior aura. It''s not easy to see. It''s the dignity that can only be possessed by mastering the momentum of life and death all the year round.


    It seems that this is Xu Baihe, the boss of the Xu family.


    Xu Baihe, the first person under the old man of Xu family, has absolute authority under one person of Xu family in the imperial capital and over ten thousand people!


    In the imperial capital, he is definitely a big man with the highest power.


    He came out and stood here, which means that the whole Xu family in the imperial capital is standing here!


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Xu Baihe''s eyes are sharp. He stares at Lin Yin and opens his mouth slowly.


    From receiving the news, he was very curious about Lin Yin.


    Play seven star too leaves kneel down to beg for mercy, forced in Gao Liguo''s seven star chaebol chairman Park jinxun angry, a phone call to his old son where.


    Then, he despised the authority of the Xu family and put all the people in the Xu family in charge?


    Where on earth is the number one man coming from?


    It''s too bold!


    After spending so many years in the imperial circle, Xu Baihe has seen a lot of big scenes.


    But I''ve never seen such a big hand! I''ve seen such a wild young man!


    The first impression Lin Yin gave him was that he was calm and cool.


    This is not a simple role, not like the momentum of a young man in his early twenties.


    In particular, Lin Yin''s eyes seem to have penetrated the world of mortals.


    "I am Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "A little boy, I don''t know the heaven and the earth! Everyone in the Xu family dares to move. Are you looking for death? " An old man in Tang costume beside Xu Baihe yelled at him coldly.


    "You are looking for your own death! Master Xu, do you kneel down and kowtow to your face? "

 Chapter 356

    Lin Yin''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t even look at the old man in Tang costume.


    The old man in Tang costume was very angry. He felt that he had been despised and wanted to scold him. Xu Baihe patted him on the shoulder and said, "step back."


    Xu Baihe looks at Lin Yin with a dignified look. The more he looks, the more he feels that this son''s temperament is unfathomable.


    It seems that Lin Yin belongs to that kind of people. You have strength, you have no temper.


    This kind of person, once lost his temper, must be thunder rolling, the king of heaven Lao Tzu can not stop.


    Xu Baihe is a Buddhist, and he has also been in contact with the hermit circle. He has heard of a kind of Zen, which is called the practice of enduring humiliation.


    Those who practice humiliation can not be provoked.


    Offended, such as offend God!


    Just looking at Xu Baihe''s experience, we can see that Lin Yin is an expert.


    "Where''s my fourth brother?" Xu Baihe asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin''s eyes indicate that the Ningjia dark guard behind him comes over and kicks Xu Tanzhou on the ground with two feet. They are all covered with blood and their knees are broken. They are miserable.


    "You! How dare you do that? "


    Seeing that his fourth brother, Xu tanxu, had lost his legs by Lin Yin, Xu Baihe was furious and glared at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Lin Yin, I know you are not simple. But how dare you despise the authority of the Xu family like this? No matter you come out of the seclusion circle, you can''t get rid of it today! " Xu Baihe said in a cold voice.


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "the dignity of the Xu family? Oh, what kind of thing is it for Korean people to kneel and lick? "


    The old man in Tang costume beside Xu Baihe stared at Lin Yin coldly and said in a deep voice: "it''s really lawless! Master Xu represents the Xu family in the imperial capital. How dare you speak so rudely when Xu Da is in charge? I''d like to know who taught you such a hopeless thing


    "It seems that you want to live with the Xu family forever?" Xu Baihe said with cold expression. The people in black with cold expression behind him are ready to move, ready to move at any time.


    Xu Baihe stares at Lin Yin like a big enemy. He just waits for the two experts around him to see Lin Yin''s flaw and take it!


    He knew that Lin Yin must not be simple, but he was born in a secluded world. However, if Lin Yin dared to humiliate and despise the Xu family like this, he would have to take this son even if he insisted on it!


    Xu Baihe is different from Ning Zongdao, the great master before Ning family, the puppet controlled by mysterious forces.


    Xu Baihe has been in charge of the Xu family for some years, and his influence is much deeper. Even he has seen a wide world and knows a lot of secrets.


    He has dealt with the hermit circle, and even the two old men in Tang costume around him are some famous experts in the hermit circle.


    "On behalf of the Xu family?" Lin Yin sneered, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Xu Baihe, you, on behalf of the Xu family, kneel down for me!" Lin Yin yelled coldly.


    "What? Are you out of your mind? "


    "Do you want master Xu to kneel down for you on behalf of the Xu family in the imperial capital? Oh, young man, your arrogance is beyond my imagination. Do you think the Xu family is one of the five big families in the Dragon Kingdom, and there are no hidden masters in the family


    Two old men in Tang Dynasty dress said coldly, looking at Lin Yin with a disdainful expression.


    "Ha ha. Who do you think you are? " Xu Baihe was very angry and laughed. Since he took charge of the imperial capital Xu, he had not heard a word of disrespect for him for a long time, let alone Lin Yin''s face-to-face contempt.


    Let yourself kneel down for him on behalf of the Xu family?


    How big is the brain? To say such a stupid thing?


    "Mr. Green Hill, please take this one!" Xu Baihe said coldly in his eyes.


    Next to him, two similar looking old men in Tang costume nodded slightly and took a step forward.


    At the same time, Xu Baihe behind dozens of black experts, are also slowly around.


    Qingshan Er Lao is a pair of top experts he invited out of the hermit circle in Dongling province. They are twins. They have learned a set of martial arts of joint attack and cooperation since they were young. Their skills are quite terrible.


    This is not only the close guard of Xu family, but also the consultant of Xu family secret guard training base.


    Although Lin Yin''s momentum was extraordinary, he was able to lead the team to win more than 100 Gunners brought by Lao Si. However, how can you compete with the two masters who have practiced ancient martial arts for most of their lives?


    Drop!


    Just as the sword was drawing, suddenly, a motorcade came to Dijiang street and sounded its horn.


    From the team, down a suit old man, then, a large group of temperament of the tough men are open the door, fierce approach.


    "Old Chu, I''m here!"


    Zhao ling''er suddenly stood out from the crowd behind Lin Yin and said hello in a loud voice.


    "Miss, I''m a little late. I don''t know. Is miss in the way?" Old Chu was calm and friendly.


    "I didn''t get in the way, but some people in the Xu family didn''t have eyes!" Zhao ling''er said rudely in front of Xu Baihe."Chu Jingyun? This old guy has come here with the Zhao family? "


    Green hill two old look suspicious, like facing the enemy, staring at the old Chu.


    "Ha ha, I''ve met master Xu, but I didn''t expect Miss Zhao''s incident would disturb master Xu." Chu said with a smile.


    Xu Baihe frowned slightly, looked unhappy, and stared at Zhao linger''s group with cold eyes.


    He knew that Zhao ling''er was present, but he didn''t expect that Zhao ling''er would die like this. He supported Lin Yin, and even invited Zhao''s housekeeper.


    Chu Jingyun, the great housekeeper of the Zhao family, is a bodyguard who has been with the Zhao family for decades. His skill is unfathomable and his origin is mysterious. Almost everyone in the imperial circle knows about this cruel old man of the Zhao family.


    Green hill two old, once defeated in Chu Jingyun''s hand.


    The old man of the Zhao family really loves his granddaughter. Even Chu Jingyun lets her call him.


    "Old man Chu, this matter today, you Zhao''s side, don''t stand in the wrong line." Xu Baihe said calmly, "master Zhao, you can''t stop me from doing business."


    Chu Jingyun kept a calm smile on his face and didn''t answer. He just looked at Zhao ling''er and waited for orders.


    "You don''t think? I have something to do with the Zhao family, so I can handle it today? " Xu Baihe stares at Lin Yin and says in a cold voice.


    "Oh, help, please? Set the scene? Do you have more face than master Xu? " Green hill two old looking at Lin Yin sneer to say.


    To be honest, Zhao ling''er''s father came here, which is equal to Xu''s!


    "I said earlier, Lin Yin, it''s not easy for anyone to come forward and plead with you when you make things this far." Xu Baihe said coldly that he was determined to run Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m late!"


    Suddenly, a respectful voice came, and a team of dozens of silver luxury cars rushed to the intersection.


    A dignified man in white came quickly, accompanied by a serious looking old man with crane hair.


    "Would you rather be short?" Xu Baihe frowned, looking at this group of fierce temperament of the people, vaguely feel the situation is not good.

 Chapter 357

    Xu Baihe recognized it at a glance. This is ningque, who is flourishing in the imperial family circle recently!


    Some time ago, the Ning family didn''t know how drastic changes had taken place. Ning Taiji went back to seclusion, and Ning Kui is now the master of the Ning family! Holding the huge power of the whole Ning family, on the strength is equal to him!


    This time, ningque came out in person with a large group of Ningjia dark guard elites.


    What''s more, the old man with white hair around him is also a top-level expert who is not inferior to Chu Jingyun!


    What are they trying to do?


    "Master Ning, do you want to help Lin Yin out in person?" Xu Baihe asked solemnly.


    "Xu Baihe, you are in great danger today! You don''t know! Do you know who you''re up to? " Rather short of cold voice said, did not give Xu Baihe a little face.


    All his things are given by President Lin. no matter what identity Xu Baihe is, today, he must die!


    Ning''s dark guard has been completely controlled by him after cleaning. This time, he brought the most elite people and some top experts left by the old man!


    Now, some of the hermit masters in ningque''s hands are the core power cards of the Ningjia family that the ningzongdao tried his best to get from Ningtai Chi!


    This group of top experts only follow the instructions of Ning Taiji! After Ning Taiji returned to seclusion, he gave full power to Lin Yin, and Lin Yin arranged for Ning Kuo to take charge of the power.


    Otherwise, when Lin Yinxue washed the Ning family and cleaned up Ning Zongdao, it was not just a jiangchengzi, nor just a few ruthless roles given by Gong Jiu sect to Ning Zongdao, but a real confrontation in the hermit circle!


    Xu Baihe''s face is not very good-looking, and he has lost his strong confidence before.


    The people of the Zhao family are nothing but stable. But this, rather lack personally with Ning family''s strongest a dark power to kill over, this is to tear the skin, big open to kill posture!


    Lin Yin, what is his ability? So much energy?


    Can let Miss Zhao please Chu Jingyun, but also let ningque not hesitate to use the strength of the whole Ningjia to support him!


    "Master Yin, my subordinates are here!"


    A steady voice came. In the distance, more than 30 black Bentleys came and stopped at the intersection.


    Rushing down from the vehicle, a group of vigorous and vigorous men, one by one with a bad look, knew that they were cruel characters.


    The leader, with a fierce face, a crisp flat head and a brown fur coat, looks very aggressive.


    Here comes Yu Zecheng.


    "Yin ye, my subordinates came from there as soon as they received the news from Tu Shan." Yu Zecheng went to Lin Yin and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, then looked at Xu Baihe with a smile.


    Xu Baihe''s face turned pale, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he was under great psychological pressure. He couldn''t control his emotions, and his hands shook wildly.


    He did not dare to look at Lin Yin''s cold and desperate eyes


    The energy Lin Yin can use is terrible!


    Xu Baihe finds that even if he is the leader of the Xu family and has great power, he can''t handle the situation tonight!


    It''s terrible! This battle!


    There are four of the five famous families in the imperial capital!


    Zhao family, Ning family, Qi family!


    The representatives of the three families, using the most elite of the family, all stand on the side of Lin Yin!


    No, it should be said that it is to follow the instructions.


    Because, all of the three, only Lin Yin is the leader! It''s just like the style of my subordinates!


    It''s incredible!


    Who is this mysterious young man? Why do you have such a powerful force?


    What happened tonight almost overturned Xu Baihe''s cognitive concept.


    "No! Something''s wrong! Yu Zecheng It''s the people on the table of Qi family... " Xu Baihe suddenly realizes something and looks at Lin Yin in extreme panic.


    Ning que, Zhao ling''er and Yu Ze Cheng are all top figures in the imperial capital. They represent a top valve, but they have no relationship with each other.


    What kind of strength is it? Can let these three people be in place at the same time, bow!


    Ningjiazhu, ningque, call him president Lin!


    Yu Zecheng, the underground emperor of Zhongtian district and the godfather of the gray world of the imperial capital, called him Yin Ye!


    Zhao ling''er, with Zhao''s housekeeper, is willing to give him a cold face and a hot ass!


    The only person with such strength, such power, and such kingly demeanor is the legend spread in the imperial capital


    Lin Yin''s identity is ready to come out!


    Xu Baihe''s hair is erect, cold sweat wet back, looking at Lin Yin, can''t help but retreat a few steps, from the depths of the soul feel fear!


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Baihe''s panic stricken appearance, with a faint smile, "now, do you know who I am?""You, you!"


    Xu Baihe said in a trembling voice, with a bitter face and twitching corners of his mouth.


    "You are! Qi Yin


    Qi Yin!


    With these two words falling, all the people in the Xu family, including Xu Tanzhou and Mo Fei, as well as the disabled Prince of the Seven Star Group, Pu Xiuchuan and his two brothers, all showed their faces in horror!


    The word Qi Yin has long been resounding through the imperial capital, and has been a great influence on the Dragon kingdom.


    Even park Hsiu Chuan, who is far away in gaoliguo, often listens to Dijiang''s business partners talking about it with relish!


    At the beginning, the imperial capital Qi family was uprooted by the literati, and it was on the stage of the Dragon kingdom that the whole family was destroyed.


    Just when everyone in the imperial capital felt that the literary family had replaced the Qi family and won the top position in the Dragon Kingdom, everyone in the imperial capital family circle threw an olive branch to the literary family.


    A mythical man appeared and hit the whole imperial circle in the face.


    It''s him, Qi Yin.


    More than ten years ago, a Qi family abandoned his son and returned to the imperial capital strongly.


    No one knows what Qi Yin has experienced in the past ten years, and no one knows what powerful means Qi Yin has.


    All I know is that he was alone and destroyed the literati overnight.


    Wen Tianjiao died in Diyang city. The whole family of Wen family disappeared without a trace. He gave up his wealth because he was afraid of Qi Yin''s edge!


    This name is a legend!


    People present did not expect that Lin Yin was Qi Yin!


    Before they also laugh at Lin Yin, think he has brain problems, even dare to fight with the Seven Star Group, also let Xu Baihe kneel for him!


    It''s not surprising that it''s Qi Yin.


    This person, really has such a powerful strength, can step on the imperial Xu family and seven star group at the same time!


    "Xu Baihe, the last time your Xu family went wild in Zhongtian District, I only bombed your Xu''s fleet. It was enough for your father Xu Jiuling''s face." Lin Yin said lightly, "as a result, you don''t know that I am merciful, but also take the initiative to make trouble?"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Lin Yin looks at Xu Baihe and shouts coldly.


    The sound was like thunder, which made Xu Baihe step back a few steps, trembling all over, and his face turned red, ashamed and angry!


    Lin Yin was scolded by a younger generation. As the leader of the famous Xu family in the imperial capital, he didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    Xu Baihe is afraid, really afraid!

 Chapter 358

    In today''s situation, it is easier for Lin Yin to kill him than to crush an ant!


    Originally came to help the Seven Star Prince and the old four, the result, he is also planted!


    Lin Yin''s way of doing things is that he will not be afraid of his identity as the head of the Xu family.


    "I I''ve made a mistake in this matter. I''ll bow my head to you. I''d like to apologize! " Xu Baihe gritted his teeth and trembled, saying, "I''m looking forward to hiding a little. I''ll raise my hand!"


    When so many people kneel down, Xu Baihe''s dignity can''t accept it!


    Xu Baihe lowered his arrogant head and bowed 90 degrees to Lin Yin, apologizing and making amends.


    "Little hidden! Xu Tanzhou bumped into yinshao. If you break his leg, I have nothing to say. I don''t care about the affairs of the seven star group any more. I''ll leave it to the hermit. " Xu Baihe bowed his head and said.


    He knew that if he did not bow his head, he would die!


    "At this point, do you want to leave?" Lin Yin sneered, "it''s late."


    "I said it for the last time. You Xu Baihe, on behalf of the Xu family, kneel down! "


    Lin Yinbing''s cold voice came to Xu Baihe''s ears, which made his heart beat violently.


    It''s too strong.


    I don''t want any respect!


    Xu Baihe, as the second generation leader of the Xu family in the imperial capital, represents the Xu family in both words and deeds.


    Even if he yawned, the imperial capital would shake three times.


    However, he was forced to kneel down to Lin Yin in the presence of hundreds of people?


    This! It''s going to ruin my reputation!


    "Yinshao, don''t do too much. I, Xu Baihe, am the master of the Xu family. I can kneel, but the Xu family can''t kneel!" Xu Baihe said, his face flushed.


    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    What he wants is for the Xu family to kneel down!


    Xu Baihe''s forehead is full of sweat, which is the size of beans. He is under tremendous inner pressure.


    Yes, he will soon be unable to bear the dignity of Lin Yin.


    It''s not only about his personal honor and death, but also about his close relatives and the life and death of the whole Xu family!


    You know, Lin yinmie literati, but there is not a bit left behind, said to destroy.


    Some time ago, the family''s Xu Changfeng just moved Lin Yin''s men, and Tang Hui''s Zhongtian Hotel was bombed by his backhand, Xu''s cornucopia and hundreds of cargo ships on the emperor river!


    We can see Lin Yin''s temper.


    You can''t offend him at all. If you do, you''ll give it back ten times! The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Is there really no room for maneuver? Yinshao, if you do this, it will be useless for you to force the Xu family to death. " Xu Baihe said euphemistically, "personally, I''m willing to take all the responsibilities for tonight''s affairs. I''ll come to the house tomorrow and plead guilty. I''ll definitely give you a satisfactory reply. But I can''t get down on my knees... "


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered. Xu Baihe didn''t put down his poor dignity at this time.


    "Hidden less, work to stay a line, good to meet in the future..." Xu Baihe begged.


    Lin Yin only gave him two choices, death or kneeling.


    He could not accept either choice.


    "When Qi Yin comes out, is there room for maneuver?" Lin Yin looked at Xu Baihe and said faintly.


    Xu Baihe suddenly wakes up and looks up at Lin Yin. His heart is very bitter.


    It''s true that he has eyes and doesn''t know gods. Xu Baihe thinks that he has excellent eyesight, but he doesn''t see through Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin didn''t show Qi Yin''s identity. Before he used his power to act, there was room for maneuver.


    Strange only strange, oneself don''t know true fairy!


    Now, the word Qi Yin comes out.


    Must, give enough respect!


    It''s just like the Emperor didn''t make an order, and there was still room for negotiation.


    When the emperor issues an imperial edict, his subjects must obey. This is the majesty of the emperor!


    Similarly, this is the majesty of Qi Yin!


    Those who refuse will die!


    "I I don''t know Xu Baihe hesitated and said that under the great pressure, he was unconscious and could not organize his language.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin took out the whip leg, and the sound wave exploded, which was instantly on Xu Baihe''s kneecap.


    With a click, Xu Baihe''s face turned pale. He knelt down heavily in front of Lin Yin, his head drooping, his whole body trembling, and his teeth shaking.


    All his life, he will never stand up again.


    "Here! That''s it


    Green hill two old eyes shocked, the brain has not yet reflected, Lin Yin is how to come over. I didn''t think how to abolish master Xu directly.


    "On your knees." Lin Yin looks at them without expression.


    Green hill two old complexion is frightened, completely dare not fight with Lin Yin.


    Just now Lin Yin''s amazing body method made it difficult for them to look at his back! Not to mention, the men standing behind Lin Yin could crush them like ants at any time.Plop.


    Qingshan two elders knelt down without fighting, and their faces blushed.


    "Xu Baihe, kneel for an hour to make an example." Lin Yin said calmly, "those who offend me should be such people!"


    Words fall, Lin Yin negative hand turn around, ignore the presence of people in the eyes of the horror.


    Yu Zecheng opens the car door in person. Lin Yin gets on the car and leaves.


    Ningque also took a large group of dark guards from Ningjia, and the motorcade soon left Dijiang street.


    And park Sau Chuan a crowd, pale, each is the expression of pain!


    They are a group of people, all knee bone, life, can''t stand!


    Xu Baihe knelt down in the same place, his brain was blank, and he could not even think.


    This is the most terrible thing in his life. He has seen all kinds of strong winds and waves. This time, he was completely defeated!


    All the people in the Xu family still have a shadow in their hearts. They are still afraid of Lin Yin. No one dares to help Xu Baihe kneeling on the ground.


    Even Xu Baihe himself did not dare to stand up!


    Lin Yin said that an hour, that is not less than a point!


    The Xu family is on their knees!


    It''s something that people here all sigh and marvel at.


    Today''s event will surely spread all over the circle of celebrities in the imperial capital. The master of the Xu family, who was forced by Qi Yin, knelt down in the street and bowed his head to the throne!


    And the enmity between Qi Yin and the Seven Star plutocrats will be a hot topic.


    At the same time, people also feel that the city is coming, the smell of blood swept.


    Qi Yin''s anger will make the whole imperial capital tremble!


    Zhao ling''er is thinking about something. She can''t forget Lin Yin''s unique style for a long time.


    This is the man she wants.


    What is turning hands for clouds, what is covering hands for rain?


    Lin Yin!


    The Seven Star plutocrats, the Xu family of the imperial capital, are regarded as powerful plutocrats who make the world tremble and fear. They are treated as ants by him.


    The five top imperial families. Zhao family, Ning family and Qi family are all sent by him to call the wind and the rain!


    Miewen family, Zhenqi family, pingxu family, Funing family! Recently, a series of events affecting the pattern in imperial capital all seem to have the shadow of Lin Yin!


    The pattern of imperial capital is just playing between his hands!


    "Mr. Chu, what do you think of Lin Yin?" Zhao ling''er looks at Chu Jing Yun, who doesn''t say a word, and asks.


    Chu Jingyun had a dignified look, and his eyes were full of awe.


    "Miss, I don''t dare to comment on this person." Chu Jingyun was ashamed and sighed, "or, I don''t deserve to evaluate this man!"


    Zhao ling''er''s eyes move. Unexpectedly, old Chu''s evaluation of Lin Yin is that he doesn''t deserve to be evaluated!


    You know, Chu has always followed his old man for decades. Zhao ling''er once heard his grandfather say that if he had not saved Chu''s life in those years, he would not have condescended to be a housekeeper in the Zhao family because of his martial arts strength and his position in the hermit circle.


    Chu Lao, in the world of seclusion, has a deep background!


    Even he, in the face of Lin Yin, is so demoted!


    "Mr. Chu, can you see his martial arts strength?" Zhao ling''er asked curiously.


    Chu Jingyun shook his head and said, "I can''t see through this man. Although he is young, he is unfathomable. He who has achieved martial arts is a teacher. If we talk about martial arts, maybe I should call him the elder. "


    Recalling Lin Yin''s miraculous body method, Chu Jingyun sighed, "who can match this son?"


    Zhao ling''er was puzzled and unconvinced. Is Lin Yin really that powerful? Well, does she still have a chance to catch up with Lin Yin?

 Chapter 359

    the second day.


    The whole capital was a sensation.


    The scene of Xu Baihe, the master of Xu family in the imperial capital, kneeling down to beg for mercy from a mysterious young man, spread to the Internet and became an extremely hot topic.


    Xu Baihe, the leader of Xu''s business empire, is in charge of Xu, the capital of nuota. There are a few big figures in the whole dragon kingdom.


    Is such a top man kneeling down to a young man?


    This incident has aroused countless people''s reverie.


    In the circle of celebrities and aristocrats in imperial capital, almost everyone, men and women, old and young, was talking about a topic.


    That is, last night in Dijiang District, Qi Yin forced Xu Baihe to kneel down.


    Qi Yin, after the overthrow of the literati and the restoration of the Qi family, remained mysterious in the imperial capital, and almost never showed up. Countless people in the imperial capital circle went to the Qi family to throw olive branches with big gifts, but they were all rejected.


    This time suddenly appeared, unexpectedly is to do such a big thing!


    Qi Yin bombed the Xu family''s fleet in Dijiang district.


    The prince of the seven star group was abolished by Qi Yin.


    Master Xu Baihe kneels down, which is also the fight of Qi Yin!


    This mysterious and powerful young man once again set off the ups and downs in the imperial circle.


    Countless aristocratic rulers, young heroes and young ladies, all fantasize about getting on with Qi Yin.


    For a time, the old Qijia house in Zhongtian district was full of people, and there was an endless stream of senior officials and dignitaries, hoping only to see the real people.


    Qi Yin, on the other hand, gave thanks behind closed doors.


    No matter how big the identity background, how big the origin. All, can''t ascend the gate of Qi family, can''t see Qi Yin!


    It''s a mystery about Qi Yin.


    The whole imperial family circle wanted to know the origin of Qi Yin, but no one could find out.


    Qi disappeared as an abandoned son of the Qi family for more than ten years. Where is the strength that can support the Qi family alone?


    No one knows. Only know, imperial capital, more than one who dare not offend God!


    When the wind blows in the imperial capital.


    Yanhuang District, Dongling villa.


    Xu family, a mysterious guest, Xu master ordered the blockade of the Xu family hall, no one is allowed to enter to disturb.


    In the lobby, Xu Jiuling, clutching a crutch, sat on the seat. His old face was not angry, and his eyes were angry.


    It is obvious that Xu Jiuling, an old antique from the imperial capital, is really on fire!


    What happened in Dijiang district last night shocked the whole Xu family. When they received the news, all the Xu family members were very angry. They came to Dongling villa to ask the old man to punish Qi Yin! Take back face for Xu family!


    Xu Jiuling got angry that night and ordered that all members of the Xu family should not mention it again!


    although the Xu family did not understand why the old man ordered to ban talking about it after he was angry, no one dared to disobey the old man''s intention and chose to be silent.


    Xu Baihe, however, has lost his prestige in the imperial family circle, even in the Xu family.


    After becoming a disabled person, Xu Baihe was assigned by Xu Jiuling to Dongling villa to recuperate. He no longer took part in the internal affairs of the Xu family, and was abandoned as the head of the family.


    At this time, outside the hall, came an old man in a training suit.


    "Here we are, sir." Said the old man respectfully.


    Xu Jiuling nodded and said, "please let him in."


    "Mr. Gong, my master is free to meet you." Said the housekeeper towards the door.


    After a while, from outside the lobby came a short, middle-aged man in an embroidered black shirt.


    This middle-aged man is short and thin, with a short beard, a pair of eyes is particularly God, a very intelligent appearance, temperament looks very strange.


    "Where are you from?" Xu Jiuling squinted at the strange looking middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice.


    "Fusang Dahe." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Xu Jiuling''s face hesitated. Thinking about something, she said, "what''s your name?"


    This Fusang man came uninvited and claimed to be looking for Xu Jiuling. He was very mad. Originally, the Xu housekeeper wanted to drive him out.


    But as a result, this man, who is not amazing in appearance, is easily put into many secret guards of Xu family. He has great strength and is not an ordinary person.


    In surprise, Xu Jiuling made an exception to summon this person.


    "Gong Jiu."


    Gong Jiu said with a smile.


    "Gong Jiu?" Xu Jiuling frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she didn''t know or heard of this person.


    Moreover, he is on the side of Fusang country and has no network of connections.


    "Mr. Gong, why did you come to the Xu family?" Xu Jiuling asked.


    With a mysterious smile on his face, Gong Jiu opened his mouth and said in the very standard Longguo dialect, "Mr. Xu, did what happened in the imperial capital last night make you very angry?"Smelling speech, Xu Jiuling''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Gong Jiu coldly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xu. I didn''t ridicule your Xu family. I''m here to help you. " Gong Jiu said calmly, "you Xu''s family are so insulted, don''t you even have the courage to resist?"


    "It''s the Xu family''s business. It''s not your turn to point out!" Xu Jiuling tossed her sleeve and said in a cold voice, "see off!"


    It''s true that he didn''t mention it. Because of Qi Yin''s affair, he was so angry that there was no place to vent his anger. This puzzling Fusang man came to the door and deliberately put it forward!


    Gong Jiu laughed and asked, "is this really the case? If you are not really afraid of Qi Yin, why don''t you dare to fight back? Why do you want to put Xu Baihe under house arrest in the villa, and why do you give up the interest cake of Huayang district and call Xu Changfeng, who is against Qi Yin, back home under house arrest? "


    Xu Jiuling''s eyes flashed, staring at Gong Jiu coldly, and said, "who are you? Why are you so concerned about the affairs of the Xu family? "


    Xu Changfeng moves Qiyin''s cake in Huayang district. It''s very secret. How can this Fusang man know?


    Unless he''s been staring at the Xu family! The attempt is not clear!


    "Don''t get me wrong, master Xu. I''m not paying attention to your Xu family, but staring at Qi Yin at any time. I naturally know what your Xu family is doing to Qi Yin. " Gong Jiu said with a smile.


    "Take it easy, old man. I don''t mean anything to the Xu family. We have a common enemy, Qi Yin Gong Jiu said, "the enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend. Master Xu, I can help you a lot in dealing with Qi Yin. I will make an alliance with you and cooperate with you. My strength will definitely satisfy you. "


    After all, Gong Jiu looks at Xu Jiuling with a smile on his face. Even in the face of Xu Jiuling, an antique with the highest power in the imperial capital, he has great confidence.


    Xu Jiuling frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Gong Jiu''s speech was so straight to the point. When he came up, he pointed out that he wanted to cooperate with him to deal with Qi Yin?

 Chapter 360

    What routine is the young man playing?


    The fight between the Xu family and the Qi family is about the fight between the two top imperial families. Can you say it so casually?


    "No, we don''t have to ask outsiders to help us with the Xu family." Xu Jiuling said in a cold voice and waved off the guests.


    "Mr. Xu, if you don''t need my help, forgive me. You are not Qi Yin''s opponent at all!" Gong Jiu said with a smile.


    "What did you say?" Xu Jiuling''s eyes are shining. She stares at Gong Jiu with fury.


    This is just naked contempt!


    What a brave man. Xu Jiuling lived to be eighty-nine years old. Since he took charge of the Xu family in the imperial capital, he has never been so despised!


    "Don''t be so angry, master Xu. I''m just telling the truth. You should be aware that you are not afraid of Qi Yin. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to take revenge on Qi family? " Gong Jiu said slowly.


    "What I want to tell you is that Qi Yin''s strength is much stronger than you think. He is just a casual hand, put the power on the table, you have been afraid. Without my help, I''m afraid you''ll have to swallow this evil breath until you die. "


    Gong Jiu said it was hard to hear, but he did tell the truth. He mercilessly uncovered Xu Jiuling''s scar and sprinkled salt on it.


    Xu Jiuling trembled with anger and his eyebrows jumped.


    "You! Are you from Qi Yin? Come here and piss me off? " Xu Jiuling asked in a deep voice, "do you know that this is in Xu''s family? With my command, you can''t escape!"


    In the face of Xu Jiuling''s threat and warning, Gong Jiu didn''t have any fear on his face. He just shook his head.


    "Mr. Xu, I have already said that Qi Yin is our common enemy." Gong Jiu said slowly, "I''m here to tell you a little secret about Qi Yin."


    "I don''t want to hear or know about Qi Yin!" Xu Jiuling said angrily, "you, now leave the Xu family for me. Don''t make me angry! See off


    "Ha ha! The Xu family in the imperial capital is just like that! "


    "Xu Jiuling, who was known as the Prime Minister of Dongling province at that time, was so powerful and overbearing? It''s ridiculous to be scared by a younger generation of Qi Yin


    "I''ll take it as if I''ve never been to the Xu family in the future and leave."


    Gong Jiu laughs twice without taboo, arches his hand, and then turns around.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Jiuling said with a gloomy expression, and the veins on her forehead came out.


    Knowing that Gong Jiu is exciting him, he still can''t bear it!


    Yes, Qi Yin''s several strong actions against the Xu family have destroyed his mind as an old-fashioned Xu family. Qi Yin''s efforts to Nourish Qi, which have been forged through decades of grand scenes, have all been broken by Qi Yin! Anxious and angry every day, you can''t calm down.


    Qi Yin is a thorn in his heart and an eyesore!


    Any news about this son, it can be angry, he was furious, eager to destroy the children as soon as possible!


    "What''s the secret of Qi Yin? What qualifications do you have to cooperate with the Xu family? " Xu Jiuling calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    Gong Jiu turned around with a proud smile on his face and said, "what qualifications do I have? Mr. Xu, you will have a chance to see it later. "


    "Qi Yin is the mysterious elder of Ning family." Gong Jiu said faintly, looking at Xu Jiuling, "master Xu, do you have the confidence to carry all the power of the two gate valve aristocratic families?"


    "Qi Yin Is it elder Ning Xu Jiuling was shocked by the news.


    Naturally, he has heard of the changes that happened to the Ning family some time ago. He knows that a mysterious elder of the Ning family has returned. Ning Taiji and his contemporaries have all gone to seclusion and are willing to hand over the Ning family to the elder.


    However, he could not believe that the mysterious elder would be Qi Yin?


    How is that possible? It''s subverting common sense!


    Qi Yin is a powerful young man who has been in charge of the imperial capital and the family since he was young. It can be said that he is the most powerful and outstanding young man he has ever seen in his life!


    But how old is Qi Yincai? In his early twenties, can he become the elder of Ning family?


    As you know, Qi Yin is the grandson of Ning Taiji. Qi Yin''s grandfather, Qi wending, and Ning Taiji are equal in their relationship.


    How can Ning Taiji be willing to bow to a younger generation of Qi family? Do you still hand over the whole Ning family foundation to Qi Yin? It''s ridiculous!


    Don''t say he doesn''t believe it. If you tell it, I''m afraid even Qi Yin''s grandfather Qi wending won''t believe it?


    "Are you kidding? Why does Qi Yin let Ning Taiji bow to his throne and hand over his family property to him? " Xu Jiuling said with disapproval.


    "Don''t you believe Mr. Xu?" Palace nine facial expression ponders to say, "you don''t wonder, Qi Yin why can mobilize Ning family''s person, let rather lack appearance?"


    "What''s so strange about Qi Yin''s acquaintance with Ning Que in his family?" Xu Jiuling said slowly.


    "Master Xu, you are still too small to see Qi Yin. Your Xu family''s intelligence investigation ability is terrible. " Gong Jiu shook his head, "but no wonder. Qi Yin''s strength is far better than his grandfather''s. How can you find out Qi Yin''s followers if you are not as powerful as Qi"Oh, I''m not afraid to win the championship. I''ve already killed Qi Yin! If Qi Yin wasn''t the grandson of Qi wending, or the only blood descendant of Qi family, could he have achieved what he is today? " Xu Jiuling said with disapproval.


    "I heard that the mysterious elder of Ning family was a worldly master. He was over a hundred years old. He was so mysterious that even the people of Ning family didn''t understand the situation. And Ning Taiji, is he a fool? Willingly, give Ning Shi to Qi Yin? "


    Xu Jiuling did not believe that Qi Yin was the emperor of Ning family.


    Because, stepping on a royal family can be done, and it is also possible to destroy a family. However, it is too difficult for the old man of a family to willingly hand over the whole family to outsiders!


    Just like Xu Jiuling, who was trampled on by Qi Yin, could bear to swallow his anger. He couldn''t bear to fight with Qi Yin.


    If Xu Jiuling is asked to hand over the Xu family property to Qi Yin as a wedding dress? Then he would rather the Xu family die clean than happen!


    It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. It''s impossible for Ning Taiji not to understand this truth.


    Unless Qi Yin has the means and ability to make Ning Taiji sincere.


    But, Qi Yin, a young man in his early twenties, is it possible to win over Ning Taiji?


    In Xu Jiuling''s view, Qi Yin''s strength lies in that he is the only blood of the Qi family and has completely inherited all the forces of the Qi family.


    In any case, Qi Yin is the only one in the Qi family. He can squander the powerful foundation of the Qi family. Even if he offends people in the imperial capital and makes people angry, he will die alone.


    Qi Yin is such a lunatic who has no taboo. Who is willing to provoke him?


    "Master Xu, did you forget Qi''s disappearance from the literary family?" Gong Jiu said with a smile.

 Chapter 361

    "Oh, others think that Qi Yin is invincible. Don''t I know the real situation of the destruction of Wen family?" Xu Jiuling said, "when the literary family destroyed Qi family, it was to take advantage of Qi wending''s serious illness and coma in bed to enter. Later, Qi wending woke up. It was thunder and fury that helped Qi Yin, the last child left by the Qi family, to find the scene


    "The destruction of the literati is definitely Qi wending''s work! Only by supporting the younger generation and establishing a reputation for him, can we claim that it is Qi Yin''s skill, and let Qi Yin pick up a bargain. " Xu Jiuling said slowly, "if I didn''t look at the last blood of Qi family, I would not be able to move. Once I moved, I would make Qi wending crazy. I would have killed that rampant child of Qi family long ago!"


    What Xu Jiuling is really afraid of is not Qi Yin, but Qi Yin''s grandfather, Qi wending.


    Although Qi wending has long retired, after all, he was a minister of honor at the time of the founding of the country. He had a huge network of relations and forces that were terrible. If he wanted to fight hard, he would be able to bring the Xu family to an end.


    Therefore, Qi Yin, the only child of Qi family, was not willing to provoke him.


    "Oh, can you know the real situation of the writer? I didn''t even know the truth after several investigations. " Gong Jiu shook his head, "but I tell you, Qi wending is in a coma because someone did it. When the literati destroyed the whole family, they were also backed up by big forces. "


    "In the information I got, Qi wending was still in a coma when he was killed. I''m sure that even Qi wending''s body was extremely poisonous, and he was saved by Qi Yin himself. " Gong Jiu said slowly.


    "If it wasn''t for Qi Yin''s sudden appearance, there would be no solution to the situation that the powerful forces behind the literary family had laid for Qi."


    Palace nine slowly narrate, say a startling secret news.


    "What was the influence behind that writer at the beginning?" Xu Jiuling asked hesitantly.


    "I''ve investigated, I don''t know. But it has nothing to do with me Gong Jiu said slowly.


    "What I care about is that Qi Yin broke my situation in Ning family! Originally, Ning family has been completely controlled by our organization. "


    "Therefore, our organization will kill Qi Yin!"


    When Gong Jiu said these words, there was a frightening killing intention in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s sudden appearance, Ning family would have been completely controlled by him.


    At the beginning, Lin Yin threatened to go to Ning''s home, which disrupted all the layout of their organization in imperial capital.


    For this reason, Gong Jiu also paid a great price to investigate all the identities of Lin Yin.


    Unfortunately, we only found out that Lin Yin was Qi Yin of the imperial capital Qi family, and other intelligence had no effect.


    Moreover, when Wen Jia''s line was found, it was broken. The writers are too deep to find any clues.


    The line to investigate master Lin Yin is also broken, and there is no news.


    But Gong Jiu can be sure that Lin Yin''s former master was in charge of a powerful force of seclusion in the Dragon kingdom. Otherwise, Lin Yin could not easily destroy the literati.


    Therefore, Gong Jiu decided to unite with the powerful family of the Dragon nation to deal with Lin Yin.


    Xu Jiuling looked startled. She stared at Gong Jiu and asked, "what are you talking about? You control the Ning family? Gong Jiu, who are you? "


    "Gong Jiu, it''s just a code. It doesn''t matter who I am. " Gong Jiu said slowly, "you just need to know that your Xu family can''t refuse to cooperate with me. Because your Xu family has never had a dragon like Qi Yin. "


    "I, from, Fusang Qianji road."


    Gong jiuliang shows his identity. Xu Jiuling''s face is startled. He shows his face in disbelief and his eyelids jump.


    After a long silence, Xu Jiuling sighed and said, "you are a man of thousands of opportunities. You are disrespectful. Well, I''m willing to cooperate with you and join hands with you to revenge the whole family! Get rid of Qi Yin


    Gong Jiuyin gave a cold smile and said: "those who know current affairs are heroes. Master Xu, then you can listen to me Qi Yin, sooner or later we will die in our hands


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Dijing, suburb, Longxing county.


    Lin Yin and Hades drive to an ancient town in Longxing county.


    That night, Xu Baihe was forced to kneel.


    On the table, the Xu family is completely submissive.


    Even Xu Changfeng, who was making trouble in Huayang District, was recalled to his family by Xu Jiuling overnight. He was under house arrest and forbidden to go out in Dongling villa.


    Moreover, Xu Jiuling also made a phone call to her father Qi wending, apologized in person, showing that she was soft hearted, and gave up the site of Huayang district to show her sincerity.


    The old man specially gave himself a phone call, saying that he would let the Xu family live for the time being. In addition, he told the seven star group that if the Seven Star Group dares to take revenge on himself in Longguo, he is ready to mobilize the imperial capital''s network at any time.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about it.


    The Xu family dare to look up and kneel down again.


    It''s just a Xu family, but it can''t be a climate.


    What Lin Yin cares about is the writer''s clue.He has decided that when he returns to Hong Kong City tomorrow, he will do it directly.


    Ji Chongshan is deeply involved with the literati, and the mysterious forces behind the literati are very important. They are very likely to know the existence of Longfu and the identity of their own monarch.


    It''s an opponent that needs to be respected, and it matters a lot.


    Therefore, Lin Yin decided to mobilize the Dragon House and dragon guard who were dormant in the imperial capital!


    Only by fighting with the forces of the hidden world can Longwei come into use.


    In the past, the mysterious Gong Jiu who manipulated the Ning family and the mysterious forces behind the literary family were all powerful and detached from the secular world. Yu Ze Cheng Shen San and other people were hard to play a key role and find out anything.


    This is also the first time that Lin Yin mobilized Longwei after he came out of the mountain.


    Before the master left that year, he once ordered the mountain to be closed and all the people in the dragon house to hibernate, freezing all the secular forces, waiting for the next ruler to come out of the mountain, and then the people in the Dragon House were allowed to return to the world.


    Because everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    The greater a person''s ability, the greater the responsibility on his shoulders.


    Master is worried that after closing the door of life and death, there will be a big mess if there is not an excellent ruler in the Dragon mansion to take charge of the overall situation.


    you know, the Dragon mansion has the power all over the world, and it governs five gates and twelve halls. Once it works, it will be enough to affect the turbulence of the whole international situation.


    If the Dragon mansion is in chaos, it''s the end of the world!


    That''s why he urged Lin Yin not to reveal any ability before he was successful. It was not only to cultivate Lin Yin''s mind, but also to prevent Lin Yin from being persecuted by the enemies of Longfu.


    Now Lin Yin is out of the mountain, enough to suppress the heroes and preside over the overall situation of Longfu!


    Lin Yin got out of the car, entered the antique Town, bypassed several antique streets and came to a dilapidated Sanqing Taoist temple.


    He gave a sign in his eyes, and Hades kept respectfully outside the Taoist temple.


    The Sanqing Taoist temple is dilapidated, with spider webs on its beams and columns. It seems that there has been no incense for a long time.


    Lin Yin took a look, stood with her hands down, and stepped into the temple.


    There was no one in the hall, only the solemn and solemn statue of Sanqing Taoism was placed in the center.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. How could there be no one in the Taoist temple? In this temple, a Taoist qinglongwei retired here.


    "Where are you from?"


    Just then, an old voice came from behind the hall.


    I saw a white browed old man in a shabby Taoist robe walking slowly into the main hall. He looked quite immortal.


    The Taoist robed old man''s face was calm, and his eyes gazed at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 362

    Lin Yin looks calm and looks at the Taoist priest.


    "Two dragons don''t meet."


    This is the code of the dragon house.


    Two dragons don''t see each other, is the precept left by the former leader of the Dragon mansion, is also the secret signal to open the Dragon mansion.


    Hearing the words, the Taoist robe elder looked stunned and looked at Lin Yin without thinking about anything.


    "What do you mean, dear guest?" The Taoist robe elder asked in doubt, "I''m going to make it clear. I don''t know what your guests are for?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and reached for Taoist Xianqing''s wrist.


    Then, he put down his hand and wondered.


    Taoist Xianqing is just an ordinary man, with sparse muscles and bones. He has never practiced any martial arts.


    This shows that Xianqing Taoist is not Longwei.


    "Taoist Xianqing, when did you come to this Sanqing Taoist temple?" Lin Yin asked.


    The Taoist looked puzzled and said, "I came more than a year ago."


    "Before that, who presided over this Sanqing Taoist temple?" Lin Yin then asked.


    After thinking for a while, Xianqing Taoist said: "the Lingbao Taoist temple in Yanhuang District, the old Taoist temple, came here more than a year ago. In the past, it was just an old Taoist temple without a master, and I don''t know who presided over it."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    This old Taoist is not an insider.


    He planned to go to the residents of the ancient town to find out who was in the Sanqing Taoist temple before.


    It''s kind of weird.


    If there''s a death order in the Dragon House, it''s not allowed to move up and down the dragon house until it''s out of the mountain. It''s all dormant on the spot to hide everything.


    No one dares to disobey the orders of the former governor.


    Why, then, would the Green Dragon Guard, dormant in the imperial capital, disappear?


    Is there any change in longfu?


    Thinking, Lin Yin goes out of Sanqing Taoist temple and takes Hades to pick up the car.


    Walking to the black Bentley car, Lin Yin''s eyebrows suddenly jump, and his face becomes dignified.


    "Flash!"


    Lin Yin slaps Hades with a slap, then turns quickly.


    Boom!


    The vehicle suddenly exploded and burst into the sky with fire. There was a huge noise!


    The heat wave swept away, forming a huge fire, instantly inundated the long street 20 or 30 meters.


    The terrible impact of the explosion, the explosion of the cement floor fragmented, gravel flying, and even a few nearby low houses, are instant collapse!


    After the terrible flash of fire, everywhere a mess, dust rolling.


    The black Bentley had been blown apart and fell more than ten meters away with a bang. The charred body was burning with flames.


    Rolling dust, out of Lin Yin cold figure.


    He patted the dust on his body with a bomb fragment in his finger.


    "What a cruel means." Lin Yin stretched out his finger to pop up the fragment of the bomb, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Eh!"


    Hades let out a painful roar, and the whole person was bloody and trembling on the ground.


    Lin Yin went over, picked up Hades, looked at the injury, there are more than a dozen pieces of debris cut his hands and feet, fortunately, no fatal.


    Just now Hades was within the scope of the bomb explosion. If his physical fitness had not nearly reached the limit of his body, his body would have been blown into pieces and killed on the spot.


    "Mr. Lin, I can hold on." Hades gasped, furious in his eyes. "I don''t know which son of a bitch planted a bomb to plot against me!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s my subordinate''s fault. I didn''t notice it. It almost led to a big mistake." Said Hades, looking down in shame.


    As the king of agents who has experienced overseas battlefield for a long time, Hades has seen many scenes like this.


    Someone planted a bomb in the car under his eyes, but he didn''t find it. It''s really a shame in front of President Lin!


    Lin Yin''s face is like sinking water, and he doesn''t blame Hades, because Hades can''t detect the killer.


    WOW!


    Lin Yin''s body moved like a gust of wind and quickly returned to the Sanqing temple.


    There is no one in the Taoist temple. The Taoist priest who was clear just now has disappeared


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, and his anger could not be extinguished!


    Dare to show him!


    "The man who stalks and hides bombs in the dark. I think I haven''t left the ancient town, and I haven''t taken Xianqing Taoist away so soon. " Lin Yin whispered to himself, his eyes gradually became deep.


    He swept his eyes, put the things in the Taoist temple into his eyes, kept the orientation in mind, slowly closed his eyes, recalled the Taoist''s appearance and figure, and pinched his fingers regularly.


    Lin Yin has been involved in divination of life since he was a child. It''s a small method of Taoist metaphysics. It''s very effective to find people and things on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient town, a simple courtyard.Three men in black quickly broke into the courtyard and threw a sack in the middle of the courtyard.


    Inside the sack, an old man in a Taoist robe was lying unconscious.


    "Master, what should the old Taoist do with it?" A man in black asked.


    The man in black, with a low voice, said, "you must shut up. Take it away, leave Longxing County, kill it and sink into the river. "


    "Yes." The man in black nodded and then asked, "master, who is that man? I know the secret code of our dragon house. Is he really a descendant of Laofu Jun? "


    The master of the jar stared at the man in black and said, "have you forgotten? The Lord Fu Jun said that the old Fu Jun had no descendants. This man is just a traitor of Longfu! If you don''t want to die, you can remember clearly that there is only one Lord in longfu! If you talk outside, be careful to be killed as a mob! "


    "Master, we understand!" The man in black was sweating with his head down.


    When it comes to the affairs of Fu Jun, you can''t talk about it casually. If you say something wrong, it will be a disaster!


    "This man is so responsive, so skillful. Avoid the bomb buried in the car, but also know the location of the green dragon dormant, can tell the secret of the dragon house The master of the altar, with his eyes bare, speculated, "this man must be the traitor of the Dragon mansion!"


    "This traitor learned a lot from Laofu Jun in those years. Even Laofu Jun was intrigued by him and disappeared overseas. With our martial arts attainments, we are definitely no match for him. I have to report this matter to the sect leader as soon as possible, and then to the Lord Fu for decision. " The master of the jar said.


    Just as these people were talking, there was a sudden wind in the courtyard.


    There was an atmosphere of extermination in the hospital.


    Before a man comes, the wind comes first.


    The people in black in the hospital felt a chill in their hearts and their hair stood up.


    When the martial arts attainments reach a certain level, they are able to vibrate Fengshui. One street apart, they can also frighten people.


    Especially those who have practiced ancient martial arts are more sensitive to this kind of murderous spirit.


    Like clouds from the dragon, wind from the tiger. When a tiger is angry, there must be a lot of wind in the mountains. It''s so mysterious that we can''t talk about it all.


    A young figure walks slowly into the courtyard.


    Here comes Lin Yin.


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    The three men in black did not dare to look at Lin Yin''s desperate cold eyes. They bowed their heads and could not help but tremble. Lin Yin''s powerful atmosphere made their souls tremble!


    "Tell me all you know. You don''t have to die. "


    Lin Yin stood with a negative hand and said without expression.

 Chapter 363

    "You! How did you get here? " The jar master''s face was full of shock, his eyes were full of shock, his face tried to keep calm, but his hands could not help trembling.


    Lin Yin''s appearance made him almost despair.


    After using the means of car bombing to test, he already knew that this young man, they are definitely not rivals!


    On second thought, the master of the altar found that there was no lack of metaphysical calculation in the martial arts of Longfu


    It''s a mistake! Forget this one! Take the old Taoist in the Taoist temple with you. The old Taoist just met Lin Yin and showed his true face.


    In particular, the old Taoist lived in the Sanqing Taoist temple all the year round. The Taoist temple is his traces, and he has sat on chairs and futons. These are natural media.


    It''s easy to deduce the general location of the old Taoist in the ancient town!


    "You, you are the descendant of laofujun?" The jar master''s voice trembled and said carefully.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were extremely cold. "Didn''t you just say that you are a traitor of the Dragon mansion?"


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    The voice of ice cold, like thunder in the main brain of the altar, so that he was stunned in the same place, with fear in his eyes.


    "I I''d like to say The jar master lowered his head and said slowly.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the cold light in the altar master''s eyes flashed and suddenly burst out.


    "Eh!"


    "Ah


    The master of the jar didn''t give his hand to Lin Yin, but suddenly wiped the necks of the two men in black beside him.


    Within one breath, the two men in black, who were in a state of panic, were killed on the spot by the master of the jar, who cut their throats instantly with a blade in his hand!


    Even Xianqing Laodao, who was lying on the ground, was killed in an instant by the knife penetrating his throat.


    The master of the jar is sharp and crisp.


    "Don''t blame me. I''m afraid you can''t keep your mouth shut by this man''s means. I''ll be down with you soon, too... " The master of the jar looked at the two dead men and said to himself with sad eyes and crazy mind.


    His face was covered with blood and he looked terrible.


    "Who told you to keep an eye on this place? To make you so loyal? " Lin Yin''s face is calm, light asks a way.


    "Ha ha ha..." The master of the jar sneered, "the Dragon mansion has already changed its master. You are gone! If you go further, you will be dead soon! "


    "In the old days, the Lord of the mansion was very kind to me. Read in this kindness, I will send you a word. If you want to live, keep going! Don''t be greedy for the position of the king of the mansion, and want to take charge of the Dragon mansion! The Dragon mansion has already changed. It doesn''t belong to you. "


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness cannot be integrated. This is the last piece of information I sent you. It''s very kind to you! You don''t want to know more information from me. "


    Shua!


    With these words, the master of the jar cut his throat with a blade in his hand.


    With a thump, the master of the jar fell to the ground heavily, and his throat was full of blood. He had lost his life.


    Lin Yin''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and her expression moved.


    This altar master should be the master of qinglongwei who is dormant in the imperial capital.


    I just don''t know what made him betray and stand on the opposite side of himself He had been out of the mountain for a long time, and he stayed here waiting for himself.


    The situation in longfu may be more serious than I think.


    Lin Yin closed her eyes slowly, thinking about all the possible situations.


    The biggest possibility is that there is a big problem inside longfu! Someone stole the throne of the Dragon mansion!


    Qinglongwei, who was dormant in the imperial capital before, received the death order and stayed in the dormant place of qinglongwei, waiting for himself!


    You know, longfu Longwei is not allowed to act rashly.


    The system of dragon guards is very strict and confidential, and they don''t know each other''s dormant places.


    The five gates and twelve halls of Longfu are all connected with Fujun.


    And now the situation, such a deliberate layout.


    It can be seen that the Dragon mansion is no longer under the control of the ruler.


    Instead, someone stole the position of the king of the mansion, and still has a very high status and dignity, which can run the whole dragon mansion!


    Lin Yin opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were sharp.


    In the past few years, what has happened to longfu?


    Master closed the door of life and death, now, where?


    Who is the "Fu Jun" in the jar master''s mouth?


    This is the first time he has felt the pressure since he came out of the mountain!


    Long Wei, you can''t easily transfer any more


    The Dragon mansion handed down by master has completely stood on the opposite side of himself, and he is wanted as a traitor of the Dragon mansion!


    This is the biggest source of danger!


    Longfu, that''s a terrible existence that can affect the world pattern!


    Lin Yin''s life was devoted to the peak of his life. You can not be infatuated with the position of the monarch, not greedy for power, and then go back to seclusion.But his sense of responsibility does not allow him to leave the power of the Dragon House on the ground, let people pick it up, and come back to kill himself!


    To the north of the Dragon Kingdom, there was once a leading power in the world, the Siberian alliance. Because a supreme leader was a coward, he lost his power to the ground and let the madman pick it up, which led to the disintegration and disintegration of the alliance, the retrogression of national strength, the destruction of life, and the end of doom. He was completely held on the ground by his opponent.


    He Linyin, must not sit and watch the great foundation of Longfu, fall into the hands of others, wantonly outside!


    If anyone wants to fight against the Dragon mansion with one person''s strength, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream and a vain attempt to ascend to heaven.


    But, Lin Yin, is to do that difficult thing!


    However, the matter of Longfu is very important and needs to be solved slowly. Now, he knows nothing about the information of Longfu.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Yin turned to leave the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, Lin Yin returned to the capital from Longxing county.


    Zhongtian District, Zhongtian Star City.


    Lin yinduan is sitting on the big chair of the president''s office. There is a pot of black tea in front of the desk. He lights a cigarette and smokes it slowly.


    Tang Hui is standing beside him, reporting on his last visit to Huayang district to deal with Xu Changfeng.


    The last time Yin asked him to take Hades to Huayang district for business, he was fighting with Xu Changfeng and Yanlong and was ready to take Yanlong down.


    All of a sudden, the Xu family chose to bow down to Yin ye and give up the interest cake of Huayang district. Instead of talking about it, they transferred back to Xu Changfeng and sent Yanlong to the door. He took advantage of the situation to hang Yanlong and lost his reputation!


    "Yinye, Huayang district has been settled. Next, do you have any instructions for Huayang district?" Tang huizhengse asked.


    Lin Yin didn''t seem to listen to his report, his eyes were indifferent, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, spitting out smoke rings.


    Tang Hui didn''t interrupt Yin Ye''s thinking, and he was surprised.


    Yin ye, I''m very worried today.


    This shocked Tang Hui!

 Chapter 364

    In Tang Hui''s eyes, Yinye is a god like existence. Even if it is a big thing, Taishan collapses in front of him, his face will not change.


    Yin Ye is just like a real immortal. It''s hard to catch the eye of worldly affairs. He looks down on the past and the present.


    In addition to showing the joy of ordinary people in front of Mrs. Lin, at any other time, you will feel that this is a God, an immortal. You will never see any clue of his emotion.


    Today, Tang HUICAI finds out that Yin Ye is also a man of flesh and blood. He will also have troubles. When he is angry, he will show his feelings belonging to ordinary people.


    Knock on the door twice.


    Zhang Qimo came in and looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    "Lin Yin, are you back from work? Today, all the things in Dijing branch have been dealt with and the production operation has started. Shall we have dinner together? "


    Zhang Qimo was very happy.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth slightly tilted, appeared a smile, snuffed out the smoke, and slowly got up, "let''s go."


    "Tang Hui, you can watch the affairs in Huayang district. You can handle the whole site." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes Tang Hui nodded respectfully.


    Soon, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo come to the constellation theme restaurant of Star building.


    They sat down on a crystal table and ordered the dishes.


    Through the glass window of the restaurant, you can see the flow of people in the opposite commercial building.


    This is the office building of Qishi Jewelry Group in Dijing. After the last publicity campaign of Zhongtian Star City and Xingguang project, the signboard of Qishi Jewelry Group has been launched in Dijing.


    The production chain and channel chain are also in full swing, and everything goes smoothly.


    So, Zhang Qimo is very happy today.


    This is her dream, seeing the dream of high-rise casting, there is a love side, how can not be happy.


    Zhang Qimo took a look at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, do you have something on your mind today? When I see you in the office, you look very deep. "


    Lin Yin smiles and says," nothing''s wrong. "


    "Oh? Is it? What are you thinking about? " Zhang Qimo said suspiciously.


    Since meeting Zhao ling''er in the imperial capital, she has always been inexplicably worried about everything about Lin Yin, just as children always worry about their beloved things being robbed.


    "I''m thinking of you."


    "Cut." Zhang Qimo rolled his eyes, turned his head, and a blush appeared on his face.


    "Well, you''d better be serious. I''ll get down to business with you. " Zhang Qimo took a piece of fish to eat, and then said, "everything in Dijing sub group has been done, and everything is in normal operation. I want to go back to Donghai province and deal with the affairs of the group there. The jewelry businesses on both sides need to be checked. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Whether you go back to Donghai province or not, you can rest assured to do the business execution of the group. You are a professional in this aspect." Lin Yin zhengse said, "if there''s anything wrong with Dong, dial me."


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded, "so, do you want to go back to Donghai province with me?"


    Lin Yin said: "I still have some things to deal with in the imperial capital. I won''t go back for the time being. On the other side of Donghai Province, if you want anything, you can direct Shen San and Jiang Qi. "


    Zhang Qimo wanted to talk and stop. Originally, she wanted to ask Lin Yin what else to do in the imperial capital. After thinking about it, she still didn''t ask.


    After all, Lin Yin''s family business in the imperial capital is so big, and there are so many complicated relationships among all parties. It''s estimated that he hasn''t dealt with them for a while and a half.


    "All right." Zhang Qimo nodded and said.


    In this way, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo chatted about family and group affairs, and soon passed the meal time.


    After dinner, Zhang Qimo went back to his room to have a rest.


    Lin Yin is in the president''s office, looking at the high-rise buildings in the bustling imperial capital, lighting a cigarette and thinking about the current situation.


    The misfortune of Longfu cast a shadow over his mind.


    He was very worried about master''s safety. I don''t know if master had been seriously injured in the Dragon mansion accident


    At that time, master was going to close the door of life and death. He was determined not to ask the mundane world, but to understand a higher level of martial arts.


    It''s hard to find the place where life and death pass.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Yin, there''s something wrong with boss Yu!" On the other side of the phone, Tang Hui''s voice of panic came.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, "is there something wrong with Yu Zecheng?"


    "Boss Yu suddenly lost contact. The brothers report that the room where Yu lives was smashed and left a bullet case. " Tang gray tone heavy said.


    "I see."


    "One more thing..." Tang Hui said cautiously, "someone sent a coffin in Zhongtian Star City, at the door of Tushan office building He also left a note saying, "it''s Mr. Ji, a gift for you..."When Tang Hui spoke, his heart was beating violently. Even someone sent the coffin to Yin Ye''s door and named it. This is a naked contempt and challenge! This is to break the sky of the imperial capital!


    "You, follow me."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Yin eyes cold light transmission, killing broke out.


    What happened to Yu Zecheng?


    Mr. Ji? Is it a coffin from Ji Chongshan?


    He sent Yu Zecheng and others to stare at Ji Chongshan in the dark for a long time. It seems that he found out.


    Tomorrow is Ji Chongshan. When he returns to Hong Kong City, he has already made a plan to start work on Ji Chongshan tomorrow.


    As a result, at this juncture, Yu Zecheng went missing.


    This makes Lin Yin smell something wrong.


    This morning, I just went to Longwei in Longxing County, a suburb. I just wanted to follow Ji Chongshan''s line to find out the writers and the mysterious forces behind them.


    Then let Longwei investigate the Daiwa Sakura club and check the mysterious palace nine that controls the Ning family behind.


    As a result, I found that longfu had already changed its owner


    Is it difficult? This is to beat grass to scare snake?


    The mysterious forces behind the writers are related to longfu?


    Lin Yin began to think.


    At the beginning, the Wen family suddenly retired from the imperial capital, and the mysterious master who followed Wen Tianfeng could fight with him for dozens of rounds.


    At that time, Lin Yin suspected that the writer knew the identity background of his own dragon mansion.


    Now it seems that the whole story is more confused!


    Perhaps, in the dark of the imperial capital, there is a pair of eyes secretly watching all their actions.


    Lin Yin lit a cigarette and went downstairs.


    No matter who''s behind the scenes, it''s necessary to find out.


    Dare to send the coffin to the door of your own house, people block the killing, God block the killing!

 Chapter 365

    Skystar City, Eagle tower.


    Downstairs, the building has been cleared. There are black Bentleys, and there are rows of men in black suits standing beside them. The atmosphere is very solemn.


    At the gate of the building, there is a sandalwood coffin.


    When a car arrives, hadisla drives out. Lin Yin gets out of the car with no expression on his face. He follows hadith and Tang Hui to the downstairs of the Flying Eagle building.


    "Hidden Lord!"


    Tu Shan''s forehead was sweating and said respectfully that he had been waiting for Lin Yin.


    It''s too much today!


    Tu Shan was the first insider, because the coffin was delivered to his building.


    He also left a message saying that it was a gift from Mr. Ji to Mr. Qi Yin, which surprised him in a cold sweat at that time.


    Who is so bold, dare to so blatantly challenge the majesty of Yin Ye!


    "Yin ye, we don''t dare to open the coffin when you''re not here, and we don''t know what Ji sent." Tu Shan said carefully.


    Lin Yin, with a cool look, stepped forward and suddenly raised his hand, as if catching the wind in the air.


    All of a sudden, the wind was roaring and the air was surging.


    Bang!


    The lid of the coffin was blown apart and the wood was broken.


    Seeing this, Tang Hui and Tu Shan''s eyes were shocked, and their foreheads slipped with sweat.


    Inside the coffin lay a strong man, dripping with blood, whose mouth was sealed with a piece of cloth, and his hands and feet were locked with several iron handcuffs. His appearance was very miserable.


    "Help him out." Lin Yin''s tone was calm, but his cold eyes revealed the murderous opportunity.


    In the coffin, Lin Yin knew that he was Yu Zecheng''s bodyguard. The force was not under Yu Zecheng, but also his four famous King Kong. He was also a ruthless man on the imperial Road, called Shi Tai.


    This time, Yu Zecheng is sent to monitor Ji Chongshan. He takes Shi Tai to do things around him.


    Tang Hui and Tu Shan go up and help Shi Tai out. They look dignified and help Shi Tai loosen the cloth on his mouth. His face is full of anger


    "Shi Tai, you are with the boss. What happened? How could that be! Where did it come from? " Tang Hui asked anxiously.


    "Damn it! Brother, tell me, who did it? How dare you pick your hands and feet, I''ll kill him Tu Shan said angrily, his eyes splitting.


    Shi Tai, vulture and grizzly bear have been in love for more than ten years. They all followed Yu Zecheng in their early twenties and worshipped in Guangong Temple together. Several of them are closer than their brothers.


    Seeing his brother beaten like this, he broke his tendons and put them in the coffin and sent them to his own door. How could he bear the fire in his stomach.


    "Yes, it''s Ji Chongshan. I didn''t hurt my life. No, it''s OK. Don''t worry any more. " Shi Tai panted and said, "I, I have something to tell Yin Ye."


    Smell speech, Tang Hui and vulture are calm down, holding Shi Tai stand in front of Lin Yin.


    "Yin Ye is Ji Chongshan''s hand, and boss Yu is taken away by the people he sent." Shi Tai lowered his head and said slowly, "I''m sorry, Yin Ye. My subordinates are incompetent and can''t do good."


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "go on, what happened."


    Shi Tai said: "Yin ye, boss Yu and I have already deployed our manpower. The firepower is ready and the route and location are planned. We will wait for Ji Chongshan to fly tomorrow and pick him up on the road."


    "But as a result, just two hours ago, a group of experts came in where we lived. The leader was an Asian foreigner with terrible skills. I joined hands with boss Yu, but we didn''t go through ten rounds in his hands."


    "Our men were all subdued after the fight. Boss Yu was taken away by them, and I was sent by them to take a message... " Shi Tai looks ashamed.


    "What? Don''t miss a word Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shi Tai hesitated for a while, and said: "they said that if you dare to take Mr. Ji''s idea, you are looking for death. They took Mr. Yu away and asked him to sit at home and wait for death. This coffin is for you... "


    Lin Yin sneered, and the corner of his mouth showed a cruel meaning.


    What a dragon man''s richest man, Ji Bancheng. He''s so bold!


    Originally, I just wanted to talk to this old man. If I''m willing to cooperate with him and give him clues, I''ll let him go.


    Before he started, he carried the coffin to his own door?


    "Tang Hui, Tu Shan. Order Qi Ren, go to LV mansion! " Lin Yin said coldly.


    Then he turned to get on, and Hades started the car directly.


    "Yes


    Tang Hui and Tu Shan nodded and promised, and their faces were murderous.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Outside the purple dragon palace, LV mansion.


    LV mansion, with deep and broad doors and grand style, is the former site of a royal residence in the former dynasty. After several modifications, it became the private residence of a great man.LV mansion is full of high-ranking officials, rich people and entertainers!


    Here, at the foot of the real emperor, across a street, is the Forbidden City, the ancient capital of the Dragon kingdom!


    What''s more, LV mansion has a deep and incomparable official background! Everyone knows that the leader of the imperial palace is behind the LV mansion! The imperial order in charge of the imperial capital!


    It''s called Duke Lu. Duke Lu is highly respected in the whole dragon kingdom! The big men who sit in the first three rows of the national government have enormous influence in the whole dragon kingdom!


    It can be said that compared with the peace hotel on Shanghai beach in the last century, LV mansion is better than any other hotel!


    Since the establishment of the LV mansion, no one has ever dared to act wild in it!


    Ji Chongshan lived in Lv''s mansion for some time, and he followed him to discuss important matters every day.


    Black Bentley''s motorcade stopped in front of LV mansion. The door opened and Lin Yin walked down slowly, gazing at the magnificent building.


    "Yinye, do you want to break in?" Tang Hui asked beside him, his face dignified.


    Although his heart was full of revenge and anger, Tang Hui kept calm and knew where LV mansion was.


    Without Yinye leading the team, he would never have the courage to lead people around LV mansion.


    Although LV mansion is not a state institution, it is only a private hotel, but this is the place where the emperor ordered LV Gong to entertain distinguished guests!


    "You don''t have to go in. Surround the LV mansion. Don''t let anyone go in and out." Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Yes


    When Tang Hui and Tu Shan got the order, they didn''t speak any more. They took a group of bodyguards in suits and acted coldly. They surrounded LV mansion directly.


    "You! Who are you? Where did you come from, and dare to be wild in LV mansion? "


    "What do you want? Did you eat leopard gall? I don''t know who''s here? "


    Hua La, for a moment, the guard at the gate of LV mansion rushed to stop Lin Yin.


    "Where?" Lin Yin sneered, "a place to eat, is not allowed to enter?"


    "Do you have a fuckin ''brain problem?" The security captain yelled at Lin Yin, "I don''t know who opened LV mansion? How dare you make trouble here? "


    Bang!


    Lin Yin a whip leg to draw the security team leader flew more than ten meters away, fell to the ground, shouting pain.


    "Tell Ji Chongshan to come out and see me!"


    Lin Yin said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 366

    "Do you dare to use force in front of LV mansion? You''re dead! "


    "Call manager Fang! They said that someone was making trouble in front of the LV mansion! "


    The guards in front of Lv''s residence were all agitated and angry.


    As the so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, they were the gatekeepers of the LV mansion. They entertained high-ranking officials and rich people every day. They were polite to them and naturally developed a sense of pride. They could not bear Lin Yin''s arrogance.


    WOW!


    From the LV residence, a group of bodyguards with strong temperament rushed out. Everyone was eagle and wolf. It seemed that they were all retired elite special forces.


    "Who are you? Why Mr. Ji? "


    The first is a thin middle-aged man, wearing a pair of eyes, wearing a meticulous suit, with official authority on his face, looking at Lin Yin.


    "Today, I only look for Ji Chongshan. Those who have nothing to do with it, get out of the way. " Lin Yin said calmly, but it was full of irresistible majesty.


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and was restrained by Lin Yin''s fierce momentum.


    "Mr. Ji is a distinguished guest of LV Gong. If you come to LV mansion to make trouble for Mr. Ji, you will not give LV Gong face!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "do you think it''s you who can afford to provoke LV Gong?"


    As LV Gong''s confidential secretary, he has been with LV Gong for so many years. He doesn''t know how many big scenes he has seen.


    I haven''t seen such a young man who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Are you kidding me? How many lives can he survive in front of LV mansion and challenge his majesty?


    "Secretary General Fang, what''s going on? Someone is going to trouble Mr. Ji? "


    At this time, came a man''s voice.


    A group of black bodyguards with fierce temperament came out of LV mansion. The head of the bodyguard was obviously of Southeast Asian origin. His eyes were as cold as a snake, and he was staring at Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lu Nan, this man threatened to find Mr. Ji. Do you know him?" Secretary Fang asked.


    Lu Nan narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yin with disdain. He sneered and said, "are you from yuzecheng? To find Yu Zecheng? "


    "I tell you, I beat Yu Zecheng, and I took him away. What can you do? Little lesse Lu Nan disdains to look at Lin Yin, clamors to say, a pair of have no fear of appearance.


    He doesn''t care who Lin Yin is. Anyway, in LV mansion, no one can help him!


    "Mr. Lin, it''s this foreigner who leads people to the boss. He''s a little skilled." A bodyguard in a suit walks up to Lin stealth, stares at Lu Nan and says in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Nan as usual.


    "Boss Lu is right. You stupid boy, are you a brain wreck? Making trouble at LV mansion? I''m really laughing. I''m not afraid to tell you. Even if we beat your boss Yu Zecheng, what can you do with us? "


    "Ha ha, it''s stupid to come to Mr. Ji''s trouble! I don''t know what my status is. I can''t even get into LV mansion! "


    "Are you not convinced to scold you? What can you do if you scold your dog? Don''t you dare to fight us? Are you angry? "


    With Lu Nan shouting, the younger brothers beside him are all free to ridicule, with a look of satisfaction.


    "Well, boy, is it useful for you to call so much rubbish? Get out of here! LV mansion, it''s not you who can come in. Do you want to find Mr. Ji? Are you qualified to see Mr. Ji? " Lu Nan said with disdain.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth showed a sense of cruelty, and he suddenly rushed away.


    Pop!


    A loud slap on Lu Nan''s face made him tumble 180 degrees, spit blood and tumble down the steps.


    "Eh!"


    Lu Nan screamed bitterly, and his ears were deafened by a slap.


    Lin Yin raised her legs and stepped heavily on Lu Nan''s face. She walked up the steps and looked at the people in front of LV mansion with cold eyes.


    "Are you crazy? How dare you hit people in the LV mansion? "


    "Let go of boss Lu!"


    This time, Lu Nan''s younger brother was frightened by Lin Yin.


    The elder Lu Nan''s physical strength is something they have seen before. It''s the top black boxing champion in Southeast Asia. Even Yu Zecheng''s ruthless master can''t stand a few fists.


    How, how can such a hairy boy slap him over, step on the ground, and even have no strength to resist?


    "You Lu Nan looks at Lin Yin in shock. Unexpectedly, the young man takes down him with one move!


    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s face was cold. He kicked Lu Nan in the chest and broke his legs!


    Then Lu Nan flew more than ten meters away with another kick. He fell heavily on the wall, trembling all over, dripping with blood, and limping to the ground like a dead dog.


    "Do you dare to touch people like dogs?" Lin Yin asked calmly."You! What are you up to? Dare you beat people like this in LV mansion? Do you want to die? " Secretary Fang was shocked and questioned.


    They did not expect that anyone would dare to despise the majesty of Duke Lu!


    "Duke Lu?" Lin Yin said faintly, "I''ve given it to LV Gong. If Duke Lu has to protect Ji Chongshan, I will abolish him. "


    "You! You really don''t know the heaven and the earth Secretary Fang''s face was angry.


    Rampant! It''s crazy!


    Even Lu Gong, the leader of the imperial capital, didn''t pay attention to it?


    "Go to inform director Liu, who is eating in the VIP Building, to come and deal with the person who is looking for the quarrel." Secretary Fang said in a deep voice, and ordered his followers to follow him.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m here."


    Just at this time, a military license plate SUV stopped in front of LV mansion. A man in black with sunglasses got out of the car and came with several young men in black.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he gave Lin Yin a standard military salute. Then he took off his sunglasses and showed a strong and rough face. His whole body exuded a tough temperament like steel.


    Lin Yin nodded his head. LV mansion''s affairs involved the officials, so he transferred the team leader of Zilong mountain to come here.


    "What unit are you from?" Secretary Fang coldly looked at the group of people brought by the team leader.


    "No talk? You guys, listen up! I''m the Secretary General of LV Gong''s confidential office, Fang Yuan! " Secretary Fang''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "you guys, tell me quickly, which department is it from?"


    The captain didn''t even look at Secretary General Fang. He bowed his head to Lin Yin respectfully.


    "Mr. Lin, please give instructions."


    Lin Yin''s eyes indicated that the captain nodded, turned around and waved his hand. Several young men in black moved quickly and rushed up the steps to clear a path at the door of LV mansion.


    "The Secretary for health and safety is in charge of business. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The captain''s voice was as sonorous as iron, which made people feel trembling.

 Chapter 367

    "What? Secretary for health and safety


    The captain''s roar shocked all the people on the scene and showed their disbelief.


    Imperial Security Department, that is the most mysterious special organization!


    According to legend, this is a powerful organization standing in the front line of anti espionage against the forces of the Communist Party of China, representing the will of the supreme command.


    The silence suddenly changed, and no one dared to stop Lin Yin and others.


    This matter can make too big!


    What''s the origin of this young man? Who was transferred to the Department of health and safety?


    Do you still call him chief Lin?


    "What do you mean, you''re from the Department of health?" Fang Yuan frowned and reexamined Lin Yin. He felt that he couldn''t see through the young man.


    He can''t get into trouble with the people in the Department of health and safety.


    "Show me your identification! I doubt your identity! " Fang Yuan stares at Lin Yin and says in a deep voice, doubting Lin Yin''s identity.


    "What are you? How dare you check Mr. Lin''s certificate? " The captain yelled coldly, giving Fang Yuan a big jump.


    "You are presumptuous Fang Yuan''s face was furious and he pointed to the captain.


    As the Secretary General of LV Gong, he is also a dignified figure in the imperial capital. He has never been scolded like this!


    The captain looked coldly. Without saying a word, he rushed up and fell down. He caught Fang Yuan with a catching hand and held him down with his hands on the ground.


    "See clearly, this is my identification! Mr. Lin''s certificate, in your capacity, is not qualified to see it! " The captain took out a silver dragon certificate and slapped it on Fang Yuan''s face.


    Fang Yuan''s face turned red and he was very unconvinced. He thought that as the Secretary General of Duke Lu, he was not qualified to see his certificate?


    Fang Yuan reached out and picked up the certificate, and looked at it with solemn eyes.


    Supreme command, Department of health and safety, S-level confidential Department XXX.


    Code name: Captain.


    Seal: supreme command.


    After reading the information on the certificate, Fang Yuan''s face broke out in a cold sweat.


    Not to mention the young Mr. Lin, the identity of the captain alone belongs to the high-level existence within the Department of health and security!


    Moreover, Fang Yuan, as the Secretary-General of Duke Lu, once went to Zilong mountain with him, and heard of the mysterious figure of Captain Zilong mountain.


    The team leader''s identity is highly confidential and highly valued by the military leaders. He is responsible for protecting the safety of many retired national treasures in zilongshan. His authority and level are quite large!


    All of a sudden, Fang Yuan was a little silly. He didn''t understand what happened. How could the team leader of Zilong mountain come here in person?


    The company leader called the young man who came to find Mr. Ji, Mr. Lin?


    Now, I can''t stop it!


    "This It turned out that it was from the Department of health and safety. It was disrespectful. You wait a moment. I''ll call Duke Lu for instructions. " Fang Yuan said solemnly.


    Wow, the captain lifted Fang Yuan and threw him more than ten meters away.


    "How dare you stop the Secretary for health and safety from carrying out the task?" The captain yelled.


    Then, several young men in black rushed in, cleared all the bodyguards inside, grabbed one by one, threw them out, and then stood respectfully at the gate.


    Lin Yin stepped on the steps and went into LV mansion.


    However, Tang Huihe and Yu Zecheng were closely guarded outside and would not let anyone out of LV mansion go.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s back, the people on the scene all showed their unbelievable faces.


    Isn''t that exaggerating? Such a young man? Such a young officer?


    Secretary General Fang raised the name of LV Gong, but he couldn''t be suppressed?


    Lin Yin walked into the magnificent LV mansion, and the captain followed him. The group went directly to the second floor.


    At the moment, the LV residence is very clean, and people have been cleared out.


    Lin Yin knows the information. Ji Chongshan''s room is on the second floor.


    On the second floor, there are rows of bodyguards in suits standing on the splendid corridor.


    "Which room is Ji Chongshan in?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "Who are you? What do you want Mr. Ji to do? The information of our customers is absolutely confidential The head of the bodyguard said in a deep voice, staring at Lin Yin with a serious expression.


    "Shut up and get out of here!"


    Fang Yuan, with a mobile phone in his hand, rushes to see a group of bodyguards stop Lin Yin, and immediately rebukes him.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    After being scolded by Fang Yuan, these bodyguards in LV mansion apologized to Lin Yin and left the corridor.


    "Yinshao, I''m sorry. What happened just now is a misunderstanding. I''m disrespectful. Just now, Duke Lu called and wanted to talk to you Fang Yuan said with a smile,


    he just called LV Gong to report the situation, and he already knew that this is the young master Yin, who was in charge of the imperial capital!


    Even LV Gong was afraid of regulating the family!He is a secretary. How can he offend the Great Buddha qiyinshao!


    "I have nothing to talk about with LV Gong." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Fang Yuan wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and said: "yinshao, Duke Lu asked me to tell you that I want to ask you for a favor and give him face. I''ll just let it go for the time being about Mr. Ji."


    "Duke Lu said that he would definitely give yinshao a satisfactory answer." Fang Yuan said, "do you have a word with LV Gong?"


    "It''s no use asking for help!" Lin Yin coldly dropped a sentence, "go back to tell LV Gong that he dares to interfere in the affairs of Ji Chongshan. I''m going to take his place!"


    Fang Yuan''s face was full of horror. He was shocked by Lin Yin''s momentum. He didn''t dare to say anything more, but Ruo Ruo didn''t dare to move in the same place.


    "Take me to Ji Chongshan''s room." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Fang Yuan hesitated and led the way in front of him.


    After a while, Lin Yin walked through the Golden Corridor and came to the door of a big red painted gilded house.


    Bang, the team leader rushed up and kicked the door open. The luxurious room was empty, and the furniture and mattresses were clean.


    "This What about Mr. Ji Fang Yuan''s face showed an expression of surprise.


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan was silent and shivering. He couldn''t bear Lin Yin''s power. He wiped his sweat and said respectfully, "yinshao, I can absolutely guarantee that Mr. Ji and Mr. LV are dining together in the LV mansion this morning. I don''t know when he left. I''m just a secretary. I don''t know anything else."


    He''s afraid that Lin Yin won''t find Ji Chongshan, so he''ll be in big trouble!


    Lin Yin''s eyes beckoned to the captain, who understood and rushed out of the corridor with two young men in black.


    Three minutes later.


    The captain came back with a dignified look and said, "I went to the monitoring room. This week, all the surveillance videos in LV mansion have been deleted."


    Lin Yin closed her eyes slowly, and cunning rabbit had three caves. It seems that Ji Chongshan had expected it. After catching Yu Zecheng, she took people to sneak in advance, and the old fox was ready for everything.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said, "go."

 Chapter 368

    Out of the LV mansion, Lin Yin had deep eyes and thought about the whole situation in his mind.


    In this game, Ji Chongshan took the lead, grabbed Yu Zecheng and ran away.


    However, the monk can not run away from the temple!


    Ji Chongshan nuota''s family business is in Xiangjiang, the port city!


    Even if he fled to the ends of the earth, Lin Yin would have to find it out!


    Ji Chongshan not only knows the clues of the writer, but also captures Yu Zecheng, who must be found out.


    He has plans to go to the port city in person.


    The port city is the home of Ji Chongshan. Ji Chongshan, a big capitalist who values wealth more than life, can''t be willing to give up the big fortune industry in the port city.


    "Mr. Lin, the bureau just called. Let me take a message for you." The captain said solemnly.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "if you want me to take the post. Don''t say it. "


    The captain hesitated for a while and said: "Mr. Lin, the Bureau seat said that he had already said hello to LV Gong. LV Gong is a man who knows how to handle the matter and will not be involved in it. I also hope you don''t blame Duke Lu for your friendship with him. "


    "If LV Gong had not been involved in the affairs of the Wen family, I would not have gone to him for trouble." Lin Yin said calmly.


    In the captain''s heart, Lin Yin''s implication is that if LV Gong is involved in the affairs of Wen family, I''m afraid he will also be liquidated!


    "Mr. Lin, I''d like you to go back to take charge of the special Bureau of the highest military department and teach new people. This is also the invitation letter issued by the supreme commander." Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I have something important to do. Don''t mention it. "


    Words fall, Lin Yin turns around, Hades has already opened the door, he left the car.


    The captain looked at Lin Yin''s back and sighed helplessly.


    Failing to invite Mr. Lin to take office is a big loss to the military headquarters.


    The Officer Lin was not in the army headquarters of the Dragon Kingdom, but left a mythical legend in the army headquarters. When he was 16 years old, he was invited by the supreme commander to help him. He became famous in the first World War overseas and greatly boosted his national prestige. He was praised by the supreme commander and won the power and honor of life-long commander.


    But at the peak, he refused the invitation of the supreme commander to join the military headquarters and left quietly, leaving only a legend.


    It''s a great pity for the supreme commander that Mr. Lin''s seclusion. He never forgets it. He often nags that if Mr. Lin can join the military headquarters, he can hold up half of the Dragon kingdom!


    ¡­¡­


    Star City, Star City building.


    In the president''s office, Lin Yin stands by the window, looks at the prosperous imperial capital, and lights a cigarette.


    He has made a reservation to the port city tomorrow.


    On the other side of the harbor city, Lin Yin has never laid a chess piece.


    Originally, there was a large-scale Dragon Guard dormant in Hong Kong, but now, the Dragon government has turned into a foe. This dragon guard is not only useless to itself, but also a crisis.


    Lin Yin had an overall situation in his mind. He wanted to make a move in Hong Kong City to counter Ji Chongshan and Wenjia.


    So, he called Chris in Donghai province and asked him to leave immediately and go to the port city to wait for him.


    Chris is the Asia Pacific agent of Latin group and can mobilize great energy in Hong Kong City.


    Moreover, Chris''s only competitor in the Asia Pacific region is also in Hong Kong City!


    It''s time to use the Latin group.


    Push the boat with the current, pave the way for Chris, wipe out the competitors, become the true speaker of Latin group in Asia Pacific region, and take this move deeply in the port city!


    Hong Kong City, among the international dark markets, is the world''s largest intelligence trading center.


    Once you have a chess piece in Hong Kong City, you will have a pair of eyes to help you stare at the longfu and Wenjia after the change of owner.


    In addition, Lin Yin also plans to go to the port city, to explore the contact with the city''s Long Wei, to find out some clues of the dragon house.


    Thinking, Lin Yin felt out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    "Hello, Lin Yin, what can I do for you?" Over the phone, Zhang Qimo''s clear and sweet voice came.


    "Qimo, I have something to go to the port city." Lin Yin zhengse said, "I''ve already explained to Tu Shan and Tang Hui about the business of Dijing group. If you have any problems, you can find them."


    "Oh, I see. Are you going to Hong Kong City? How long will it take? " Zhang Qi thought, "I will return to Qingyun city in two days."


    "I''m not sure about the date, but it''ll take at least a month." Lin Yin said, "during my absence, you can take good care of yourself."


    "Well, I know." Zhang Qimo said, "you too, take good care of yourself in Hong Kong City."


    "Bye."


    After talking, Lin Yin hung up.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, Tang Hui knocked on the door and came in, with a document in his hand and a dignified face.


    "Yinye, I have done all the information you asked me to collect about the Seven Star Group and the Daiwa Sakura club." Tang Hui said, putting the document on the desk.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I will leave the imperial capital tomorrow. During my absence, you and Tu Shan should be on guard.""Remember, the Xu family may not be willing to give up. If I''m not here, they will not hesitate to bite back once they have a chance to retaliate. " Lin Yin said slowly, "and the Seven Star Group, is bound to come to the imperial capital to do things, you have to fight. As for Daiwa Sakura club, just keep an eye on the asset trend of the island group. "


    Tang Hui, with a dignified look, listened carefully and said, "I won''t leave behind anything you told me. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be optimistic about Dijing''s industry for you. "


    Lin Yin nodded.


    When I went to Hong Kong City this time, I didn''t sit in the imperial capital. As for the virtue of the Xu family, I was likely to find a chance to bite back.


    The Seven Star Group, which has a close relationship with the Xu family, is likely to become an incentive.


    Although the Seven Star chaebol is far away in gaoliguo, its power industry is all over the world. If Park jinxun wants to stand out for his son, he has the strength to cause a huge impact on his own industry.


    In addition, the Daiwa Sakura club has something to do with the mysterious palace nine that controlled Ning''s family at the beginning, so we have to guard against it.


    The last time Gong Jiu was defeated by himself in Ning''s home, he seemed to have stopped fighting and didn''t retaliate. However, this is the biggest potential crisis in Dijing.


    Lin Yin paid more attention to Gong Jiu than seven star group and Xu family.


    I knew before that Gong Jiu was secretly plotting and spying in the Dragon kingdom. He set up an island spy organization. It''s not a joke. It''s about the military secrets of the two countries. It''s much more vicious than the plutocrats and aristocratic families.


    "Well, you step back. If you have any problems you can''t handle, please leave me a message on the phone. " Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said.


    "Yes Tang Hui nodded solemnly and turned to leave.


    He knew in his heart that Yinye was going to go to jichongshan''s old nest harbor city this time to rescue Yu, which could be described as going deep into the dragon''s den.


    The imperial capital''s industry is entirely in his charge, which is an opportunity and a great test.


    Do all the arrangements, Lin Yin closed his eyes.


    Among Yu Zecheng''s four capable cadres, Tang Hui is the best at dealing with business affairs. He is good at business management, so it''s no problem to take care of the industry.


    Moreover, I also left a dark hand in the imperial capital.


    If a few people in huitu mountain of Tang Dynasty can''t see their family property, they would rather be short of it. I can mobilize the forces of the whole Ning family at any time. I think I can stabilize the situation.

 Chapter 369

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Yin and Hades come to Dijing International Airport. They get on the plane to the port city.


    When he got on the plane, he took his seat safely.


    It''s a drop.


    The phone rings. It''s Chris.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, my subordinates have already arrived at the headquarters of Latin group in Hong Kong City." Chris''s humble voice came over the phone.


    "What''s the situation over there? How much influence can you have in the Latin group of Hong Kong City? " Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Mr. Lin, his subordinates have met with mogodin of the Latin group in Hong Kong City. He has great fear and hatred for his subordinates." Chris said, "the subordinate is here. The identity of the Asia Pacific agent is vacant, and there is no right to transfer."


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, Xiao''s group of M country has a branch in Hong Kong City, and has a great network of relationships." Chris zhengse said, "the last thing, Shaw group is after me. This time I went to Hong Kong City, their people had already said hello to me very impolitely.... "


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. "Is it the family group behind Xiaozhuang last time? Good


    "You''ve got the intelligence of your competitor, mogodin. When I get there, I''ll take care of him. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes Chris said excitedly.


    Chris felt that Lin always wanted to take him off and turn over to be the master!


    Chris, as the chief spokesman of Latin group in the Asia Pacific region, should have covered the sky.


    But unfortunately, the group headquarters sent a mogetin to contain him in the Asia Pacific region.


    On the surface, Chris has boundless scenery and huge power resources, but in fact he is only an agent. His background in the group headquarters is far less than that of mogodin.


    Latin group headquarters only needs a transfer order to make what it has lose everything.


    President Lin once said that he would give him the most real power in his own hands and help him control the whole Latin group.


    This is what Chris is dreaming of. He thinks that this day is coming


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin has a confident smile on her lips


    this time she comes to Hong Kong City, she is alone and has no power to mobilize in Hong Kong City.


    Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City who has been operating in Hong Kong City for decades and is known as Ji Bancheng, is a fantastic man.


    It seems that the power gap is too great.


    However, Lin Yin only needs a fulcrum to pry over the whole city.


    This springboard is Chris.


    Chris himself may not have this ability, but it has always been Lin Yin''s usual means to turn decay into magic.


    With Chris''s knife, we can destroy Ji Bancheng''s business empire in Hong Kong City. Naturally, we can force out the old fox in hiding.


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, star ring artificial island, champagne manor.


    This is a large-scale commercial artificial island developed by Wanshan group. It has a great reputation in the city. It is a well-known club in the rich circle of the city.


    There are dozens of bodyguards in black suits standing in a vast golf course in the manor.


    A slim and graceful middle-aged woman with excellent temperament is playing golf in beige casual clothes.


    In the seat not far away, there is an old man in a formal suit. He looks very smart, and his eyes are full of old wisdom.


    This face often appears on the front pages of major newspapers in Hong Kong.


    He is the richest man in Hong Kong City, Ji Chongshan.


    "Mr. Ji, you did a good job in imperial capital this time. Do you think Lin Yin, the wild seed of the Qi family, will be in a hurry to chase Hong Kong City and kill you? "


    With a smile on her face, the middle-aged woman went back to her position, picked up a glass of red wine and shook it. Her face said playfully.


    If Lin Yin was present, he would recognize it.


    This woman, his stepmother in name, had been dormant in the Qi family for more than ten years. At last, she personally killed her husband, Qi Hetu, and planned to destroy the whole poisonous woman of the Qi family, Wen Tianfeng of the Wen family!


    "I''m flattered. According to my estimation, Lin Yin is sure to come to Hong Kong City to find trouble for me. After all, I captured his Iron Man Yu Zecheng. According to my investigation of Lin Yin, his personality is almost perfect. He has no hobbies or problems, but has a major shortcoming. He is very emotional and loyal. " Ji Chongshan said slowly.


    "Yu Zecheng was the one he helped up and was loyal to him. With his character, it''s impossible to give up this man. "


    Ji Chongshan said slowly: "however, Lin Yin came to Hong Kong City from touluo net. In Hong Kong City, I have hundreds of ways to make him die without a burial place. "


    Wen Tianfeng laughed and said: "Mr. Ji, you should know that Lin Yin''s skill is terrible. It''s hard to have anything that can threaten him. I''m curious. What can you do to kill him? ""I know that Lin Yin is a master of seclusion. Last time he killed the whole literary dark guard alone." Ji Chongshan said slowly, "this time, I stayed under the dormant hands of the imperial capital. I was uprooted by him and lost contact. He''s a determined young man. "


    "Ha ha, but he is still too tender. Force is not the decisive factor. I started from scratch. I''ve never come to this point by force. " Ji Chongshan said with a confident smile, "I won''t be so stupid as to meet Lin Yin."


    "I believe in Mr. Ji''s ability to strategize." Wen Tianfeng laughed, her eyes flashed, and her eyes became venomous. "This wild species Lin Yin really got the great fortune and learned the ability to go against the heaven. If he had not suddenly appeared, our literary family would have been in the imperial capital long ago! How hateful


    "Ha ha, I''m also curious. Mrs. Wen doesn''t procrastinate. Even Wen Tianjiao can kill herself in the imperial capital. When I married into the Qi family, how could I leave Lin Yin as a wild seed? " Ji Chongshan laughs.


    Wen Tianfeng''s face was gloomy, and she said: "it''s really a bad move. Who could have thought that an abandoned son who was driven out of the family by me would have such great achievements in the future, destroying my painstaking layout for more than ten years!"


    "Think of my dead brother, I regret it! At the beginning, when I married into the Qi family, I should have killed Lin Yin''s mother and son! " Wen Tianfeng said coldly that he hated Lin Yin to the bone!


    "Mrs. Wen, please rest assured that our careful layout for such a long time is to lure Lin Yin to come to the port city. This time, I will arrange him well. " Ji Chongshan said with a sneer, "when I catch him myself, I will give him to Mrs. Wen, and you will deal with it yourself. Ha ha... "

 Chapter 370

    The next day, midnight.


    Hong Kong City, Xiangjiang International Airport.


    Lin hid from the plane, followed by the silent Hades.


    They left the airport and walked up the busy road.


    In the middle of the night, the lights are dazzling, and there are many high-rise buildings beside the Xiangjiang River.


    The street lamps beside the avenue glowed yellow and the cool wind was blowing.


    "Mr. Lin, have you arrived at the port city? My subordinates have sent someone to pick you up at the Airport Avenue. My subordinates have arranged a reception in Xiangmu District, and everything is ready. " Chris''s humble voice came over the phone.


    "Good. Wait for me to tell you Lin Yin gives Chris some orders and hangs up.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, the long silent street came a burst of harsh explosion sound, sounds like a upset.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Looking sideways, he saw several colorful and dazzling sports cars coming in a whirlwind. The speed was full and the wind was roaring. It was frightening to be overbearing on the road.


    One of the blue Lamborghini, the driver seemed drunk, swung left and right, and ran directly into a seven or eight year old boy.


    Shua!


    As the wind blows by, Lin Yin rushes up for the first time, grabs the little boy and avoids the fatal collision of the vehicle.


    Zizizi!


    The tires drifted and scratched the concrete floor. The blue Lamborghini was parked on the side of the road.


    "Are you a piece of trash in malagobi? I''m blind and can''t see my car? "


    As soon as the car stopped, a young man in a flamboyant flowery dress and trousers, wearing a gold Rolex watch, rushed to Lin Yin and scolded him.


    Then, four or five racing cars stopped, and several young men and women came down from the car, one by one looking at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked sideways, with cold light in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for him.


    Just now, the Lamborghini sports car came crashing at a speed of nearly 200, and the little boy was killed on the spot.


    I haven''t said anything yet. These kids rush down, but they scold them first?


    Lin Yin looked at the little boy in school uniform and asked, "what''s your name? Why are you here alone? "


    "I, my name is Chu Xiaofan, I, my parents and I just got off the plane, separated, whoa, whoa, whoa!" Chu Xiaofan was frightened by the car just now, and cried with pale face.


    "It''s such a wet blanket. Where''s all this crap coming from? So we can''t play tonight? " A strong man in sunglasses came and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Is it poor diaosi who just got off the plane and came to visit from other provinces? Look at this poor look, what a bad luck A girl with a cigarette in her mouth said.


    Lin Yin looked at the crowd and found that these young men and women''s eyes were erratic and very floating. They looked a little confused.


    "Drink? Drunk driving is still such a drag race? " Lin Yin said, "do you know, almost hit the dead?"


    "Is it none of your business for me to drink? It''s none of your business for me to bump into a dead man? To be a hero, isn''t it The young car owner of Lamborghini was very angry. He pointed to Lin Yin and showed his flowery arm. "You poor country bumpkin, what if I killed that little kid? It''s just a cheap life. I can''t even compare with one of my tires! "


    "Just because you are such a bastard, my car drifted away. I was surprised! What if I get hurt in a car accident? You two cheap lives can''t compare with me. When the time comes, your whole family will die. Do you know? "


    "Is that unreasonable?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    The flower arm man broke a mouthful and showed disdain on his face. He said: "I''m talking about the truth of NIMA and mahabi. You provincial bumpkin, you are so poor that you can reason with me? Do you deserve it? "


    "Ha ha, Liao Shao, he said to be reasonable? Well, I''ll reason with him. " The strong young man rolled up his sleeves, showed a piece of Constantine''s watch in his hand, and had a string of English letters and cross totem tattooed on his well-developed arm.


    "Do you know who we are? Have you heard of Dihao car club? " The bald man pondered and said, "Liao Junfei, Liao Shao''s father, is the boss of feihao famous car club! He is also the boss of feihao company, Xiangjiang airport. Who doesn''t know that this road is the professional racing track of Dihao club? Only you and that little boy, two bastards without eyes, dare to go this way. You deserve to be killed! "


    Lin Yin face calm, indifferent way: "Hades, call Chris, ask him to find out who is the boss of feihao company."


    Hades looks at these young men coldly, feels out their cell phones and makes phone calls.


    these dandies, one by one, drink wine, take drugs, and drive around in the middle of the night. Can they still live until now? It seems that the background in Hong Kong City is not small.


    "Ouch? You want someone else? You poor fishing line? I think you are looking for death The bald man scolded angrily, and raised his hand to slap Lin Yin.Click!


    Hades reached for the bald man''s fist, twisted his wrist, instantly pulled the bald man over 180 degrees in the air, fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Eh! Liao Shao, if you dare to hit me, you have to kill him! " The bald man yelled.


    "Grass, do you dare to do it? Damn it, you have to find something, right? OK, I bumped into a little boy. It''s also my business to crash and die. Do you want to be a big fucker? Don''t you think it''s cool? " Liao Junfei looks very angry.


    "I''m going to kill you today, you son of a bitch!" Liao Junfei said fiercely.


    Lin Yin''s face became colder and colder. He was so unruly that he could be so upright when he drove to hit people with alcohol and drugs?


    Sobbing!


    Liao Junfei got on the Lamborghini and stepped on the gas. The sports car whimpered. He wanted to turn around and hit Lin Yin.


    "I really think I''m nothing. Liao Shao is so angry that if he kills a poor fishing line in Hong Kong City, he will lose some money. "


    "That''s not true. Liao Shao''s family knows several big figures of the legal profession, and he can lay them flat."


    Several dandies are sneering at Lin Yin, waiting to see Lin Yin hit and fly out, lying on the ground bloody begging for mercy.


    Lin Yin has no facial expression, way: "let them sober."


    Hades nodded his head, rushed up and kicked over the Lamborghini that was just starting.


    Then, Hades pulls Liao Junfei out of the car and slaps him in the face. He spins twice in the air and spits blood on the ground.


    "Ah! Why are you so strong? "


    "Grass, even Liao Shao dares to fight?"


    The people at the scene were shocked and scared by the bodyguards around Lin Yin.


    The fighting power shown by Hades is too frightening.


    "Woo! Dare to beat me, my father is Liao Zhongqiu! I''ll call someone later and kill you two Hicks. " Liao Junfei screams and is shocked and angry when he is beaten by Hades.

 Chapter 371

    Wen said, Liao Junfei''s mouth was swollen with a slap in the face, and he pinched his throat. It made him spit out white foam and could not speak.


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do with these kids?" Asked Hades.


    "Just take a breath and teach them how to respect others." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Hades nodded his head, grabbed Liao Junfei and pressed him into the water spring on the side of the road. It was to wake him up.


    Lin Yin looks at Chu Xiaofan. The little boy''s face is full of panic. He is shivering. He hasn''t recovered from the fear just now.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Lin Yin said with a smile, "Xiaofan, do you know your parents'' phone number?"


    "I, I forgot my parents'' phone number..." Chu Xiaofan is very nervous.


    Drop by drop.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, you asked me to investigate feihao company in Hong Kong City. It has been found that the boss of feihao company is Liao Zhongqiu. He is also a figure in the rich circle of Hong Kong City. He has billions of property and is on the rich list of Hong Kong City." Chris''s humble voice came over the phone.


    "Liao Zhongqiu''s main business is real estate and catering industry." Chris zhengse said, "although his subordinates have limited influence in the Latin group of Hong Kong City, there is no problem in bringing down a Liao Zhongqiu."


    Although Chris can''t control the Latin group in Hong Kong City, he is nominally the Asia Pacific agent of the Latin group. This identity can handle many things, and he also has power and resources in Hong Kong City. All parties have to face up.


    Lin Yin was just about to speak. With two beeps, several black maybachs came from a distance and sounded the horn.


    He hung up his cell phone and looked at it.


    From the black Maybach, walk down a few grim expression of black bodyguards, as well as a housekeeper like suit old man.


    "Young master, why are you here? Are you all right? "


    The old man in suit came over with worried face and held Chu Xiaofan.


    "Sir, who are you?" The old man in suit looked at Lin Yin with vigilance and hesitation.


    "Fauber, I got lost just now. When I came here, a car would hit me. This big brother saved me." Chu Xiaofan said.


    The old man nodded, pulled Chu Xiaofan behind him, looked at Lin Yin, and said, "thank you for your help, sir. I''ll have a good talk with you when it''s settled. "


    With that, the old man in suit looked coldly at Liao Junfei and waved his hand.


    "Arrest all these stupid drag racing things for me!"


    Hua Hua, a group of suit bodyguards brought by Fubo rushed up and just punched and kicked. They beat these dandies and complained. After three or two times, they were lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Hades is holding on to Liao Junfei''s beating education. Seeing this, he stops to ask Lin Yin for instructions.


    Lin Yin light way: "hand over the person to them to handle."


    Chu Xiaofan seems to have a different family background. Since his family members have come, they will leave it to their own family to deal with.


    Liao Junfei, who was kicked by Hades, fell in the middle of the road and was held down by two black bodyguards, which was another beating.


    Fubo, the housekeeper, looks at Hades and Lin Yin, and his face is suspicious. From Hades'' performance, he can see that Lin Yin is not a simple person.


    Look at this group of rich second generation, or drink, knock drugs, after a party to drag the car, in this case, how can you stop the car? It seems that the young master has met a noble man!


    "Where the hell are you from? My father is Liao Zhongqiu! Do you want to die? " Liao Junfei was very unconvinced and roared.


    "Good! Liao Zhongqiu''s son? How dare you run into my son? "


    When a Lincoln car came, the bodyguard opened the door and stepped down a middle-aged man in a dark blue coat with an angry face.


    "Mr. Chu."


    As soon as the middle-aged man arrived, all the black bodyguards bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Tie them up for me!" Mr. Chu said angrily, "call Liao Zhongqiu and ask him to come and get people in person!"


    After giving orders, Mr. Chu angrily rebuked Fubo, the housekeeper, "are you a bunch of losers? Can''t even see Xiaofan? "


    "Sorry Mr. Chu, it''s the subordinate''s fault that makes the young master have such an accident. " Fauber explained, looking ashamed.


    "Dad, don''t blame fauber. I won''t let them come with me. I just arrived at the port city and saw the beautiful river scenery here. I wanted to take a walk along the river by myself. Later, I lost my way when I was walking. " Chu Xiaofan lowered his head and said,


    Mr. Chu looked at Chu Xiaofan with a doting look. He touched his head and said, "you like the river view. Dad will show you next time."


    With that, Mr. Chu turned to look at Lin Yin and said with a smile: "Sir, I''m going down Chuxiong mountain. Thank you for saving my son. I owe you a favor. Here is my business card. If you need anything, please call me at any time. ""If you are free, let''s have dinner together tonight."


    With that, Chuxiong mountain handed a name with a smile and sent out an invitation.


    Lin Yin took the card and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. I won''t eat any more. I have something important to do


    "Oh, sir, since I have something to do, I don''t want to ask. I''ll be free next time." Chuxiong mountain nodded, "I don''t know your name, sir?"


    Lin Yin said, "I don''t need your surname Lin."


    "Mr. Lin, can you leave your contact information? I have to repay you for saving your life. " Chuxiong mountain zhengse said.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chu." Lin Yin declined.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, my contact address is Chu''s Pharmaceutical Group in southern Yunnan, Xiangjiang district. If you need, please come to my company at any time." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    At this time, a few retro style black lengthened Lincoln came from the distance. It was Chris who sent them to pick up the plane.


    Lin Yin takes Hades and turns to leave.


    "Goodbye, big brother." Chu Xiaofan smiles and waves his hand.


    Lin Yin turns his head, smiles, waves with Chu Xiaofan, and then gets on with Hades.


    Chuxiong mountain looks dignified, watching Lin Yin leave by car, I don''t know what to think.


    "Mr. Chu, this Mr. Lin is not simple. The young master met a noble man today." Said fauber.


    "I know." Chuxiong mountain said with a dignified face, "this Mr. Lin has a detached air. He is not an ordinary person. Presumably, he also knows the existence of our Chu family in southern Yunnan. It''s just that he didn''t break this layer, and we don''t have to break it. "


    "I''ll take Xiaofan home first. Fu Bo, you''ve wasted one hand of this fool. Wait here for Liao Zhongqiu to come over and take good care of him. " Chuxiong mountain coldly said, led Chu Xiaofan on the car.


    "Yes Fubo nodded respectfully, then looked coldly at Liao Junfei and his group.


    On the other side, Hades drove to Yuding city. Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car and closed his eyes.


    "The Chu clan in southern Yunnan also set up a group in the port city?" Lin yinruo thought to himself, "this harbor city is crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    In Longguo, the Chu family in southern Yunnan always kept a low profile, not as well-known as the five gate valve of the imperial capital, but their influence was never under the five gate valve of the imperial capital.


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan is known as the medicine king family in the seclusion circle. In the southeast of the Dragon Kingdom and Southeast Asia, its influence is much stronger than that of the five gate valve in the imperial capital.


    Chu Xiaofan, who had never thought of being rescued, has such a big future. Liao Zhongqiu, a local rich man in Hong Kong City, is different from the Chu family in southern Yunnan in that he is an ant and an elephant. His son has made a terrible disaster.

 Chapter 372

    the second day.


    Star ring Island, Champaign manor.


    In a luxury villa, Ji Chongshan sits on a big chair with a delicate breakfast on the table in front of him.


    "Mr. Ji, Yu Zecheng is here."


    Two grim looking Asian men came in, holding a middle-aged man with scars all over his body.


    Yu Zecheng was covered with blood, blood and flesh smeared by the whip, his hands and feet were shackled by iron chains, and he knelt on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Mr. Ji, we have used enough punishment, but Yu Zecheng refused to speak, and didn''t want to disclose any information." An Asian man said.


    Ji Chongshan took a sip of rice porridge and said slowly, "Mr. Yu, you just need to tell me something about Lin Yin, so you don''t have to suffer so much. Why not? "


    "You just need to cooperate with me to do something, then you can get freedom and return to the peak of your life. Don''t you want to? "


    "I can give you a guarantee that you will get more if you join me than if you follow Lin Yin."


    "You old dog is dreaming." Yu Zecheng said coldly.


    He was scarred all over, but his eyes were sharp.


    Pop!


    The Asian man next to him slapped Yu Zecheng in the face and hit him with a bloody mouth.


    "The dog like thing, dare to be presumptuous in front of Mr. Ji? Do you think it''s still the underground emperor of the imperial capital? You''re just a dog we''ve killed at random! " The Asian man scoffed.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    A row of seven or eight slaps, heavy pumping is into the head, hit his flesh and skin, bite his teeth and do not speak.


    "Ha ha..." Ji Chong Shan laughs twice. "It''s worthy of being the godfather of imperial capital. Even with the electric chair, he can still keep such a hard spirit."


    "You are also a smart man. I really don''t understand. What are you still insisting on? Help me to lure and mislead Lin Yin and tell you some little information. It''s just a piece of cake for you. Why don''t you do it? " Ji Chongshan looked puzzled and said, "shouldn''t it be human nature to pursue fame and fortune? If you choose to take refuge in me, you can obviously make more profits, but you are going to follow Lin Yin to the death? "


    Yu Zecheng just sneers and ignores Ji Chongshan.


    Ji Chongshan, a big capitalist with only interests in his eyes, will not understand what righteousness and integrity are.


    Ji Chongshan is a man, but even the country can weigh his weight and sell it for money.


    Therefore, it''s normal that such people don''t understand morality, shame, friendship and gratitude.


    "What a shame! Drag it down, hang him for a breath, and continue to torture! " Ji Chongshan shouts coldly.


    Two Asian men dragged Yu Zecheng out, leaving a trail of blood.


    As soon as the Asian man dragged Yu Zecheng out, an old man in Tang costume, about 50 years old, came into the door.


    "Liu Xiong, have you heard from the imperial capital recently? What''s happening at the port city international airport and the entrance? " Ji Chongshan asked.


    "Mr. Ji, there is no movement in the imperial capital. Lin Yin is still mysterious and has not appeared, so I''m not sure whether he has set out to come to Hong Kong City." Liu Xiong said, "it''s on the side of Hong Kong City, in front of our own house. Something happened last night."


    "Oh? What''s the situation? " Ji Chongshan asked.


    "Last night at Xiangjiang International Airport, Liao Zhongqiu''s son was racing on the Airport Avenue and got into trouble with two ruthless people. Finally, the boss of Chushi Pharmaceutical Group in southern Yunnan came forward and interrupted his hand. Liao Zhongqiu apologized and made amends for this. " Liu Xiong said.


    "I went to inquire about the news and made a great discovery. According to the intelligence analysis we got in the past and the surveillance video of the airport import and export on that night, we can conclude that it was Lin Yin who brought his bodyguards to the port city last night. "


    "Lin Yin is here." Ji Chongshan looked confident and said, "Oh, children of the whole family, you can''t think of it. I can''t escape my eyes from any disturbance in Hong Kong City. "


    "By the way, Liu Xiong, are you sure Lin Yin is related to the Chu people in southern Yunnan?" Ji Chongshan frowned slightly and said thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Ji, you can be sure! It was Lin Yin''s bodyguard who beat Liao Zhongqiu''s son last night. It wasn''t long before Chuxiong mountain, the boss of Chushi Pharmaceutical Group, took the motorcade to kill him in person. " Liu Xiong said.


    "The Chu family in southern Yunnan, Chuxiong mountain..." Ji Chongshan''s eyes flashed with light, "Oh, Chuxiong mountain has something to do with Lin Yin? Chu''s southern part is very powerful, but in the city of Hong Kong, the old has the final say.


    The Chu clan in southern Yunnan is the existence that Ji Chongshan is afraid of, but in the territory of Hong Kong City, he is the general existence of Tu emperor.


    After thinking for a while, Ji Chongshan asked, "now, where is Lin Yinren?"


    "Mr. Ji, Lin Yin''s people can''t be found. They disappeared out of the airport. We''re following it in the dark. " Liu Xiong said,Ji Chongshan nodded and said, "find out the location of Lin Yin as soon as possible, but don''t scare the snake. If you keep an eye on Chuxiong mountain, you will find Lin Yin sooner or later. "


    "In addition, Liu Xiong, you should immediately take measures against Chushi Pharmaceutical Group to make them have no business to do in a week. Smash their stock market Ji Chongshan said coldly, "if you dare to get involved with Lin Yin, you can''t have a meal in Hong Kong City!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ji, I''ll do it right away!" Liu Xiong bowed his head and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Kong City, Heping District, Yuding international city.


    Pengfei international restaurant, a luxurious western style restaurant, on a round table, Chris sat on one side, facing a middle-aged man in a suit.


    "Mr. Wu Fei, all my terms are in this business contract. I''m sure you won''t refuse me." Chris said with a smile.


    With a document in his hand, Wu Fei looked suspicious and said, "Mr. Chris, you''re not kidding me, are you? Do you want to set up a group in Hong Kong City for development in your own name? And buy my shares in Feipeng real estate? "


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Chris, although we have been partners for many years, it''s about the competition between you and mogodin, and I don''t want to get involved." Wu Fei said solemnly, "moreover, as an old friend, I can tell you directly that I don''t believe you can beat mogetin in the business of Hong Kong City, and you can''t take control of the Latin group of Hong Kong City in mogetin''s hands. Here, your chance of winning is too small."


    Chris kept a smile on his face and said, "woofy, my old friend, you can''t refuse the huge chain of interests I''ve given you."

 Chapter 373

    Woofy hesitated. To be honest, he couldn''t understand Chris''s intention.


    However, Chris has always been a steady person and won''t make such a joke.


    "Chris, can you come up with so much money? Or can you fulfill the promise you made to me? " Wu Fei asked.


    "I can''t do it." Chris said with a smile.


    "But Mr. Lin behind me, he can."


    With that, Chris stood up. Lin Yin came from behind the scenes and sat down.


    "Mr. Lin? Hello, Mr. Lin Wu Fei looks at Lin Yin solemnly.


    Lin Yin took a sip of coffee and said, "Mr. Wu, if you think Chris''s plan is feasible, I''ll arrange the funds right away."


    Wu Fei''s eyes flashed and he seemed to be in a bit of excitement.


    "Mr. Lin, Pengfei real estate is a group enterprise that I have operated for many years. If you want to make an all-round acquisition, I think you need to go back and study the price. " Wu Fei said.


    Lin Yin''s mouth curved. Research, wine, tobacco?


    Do you think the price is too low?


    "The bright people don''t talk in secret. Your Pengfei real estate is being suppressed by Latin group''s mogodin. It has been unable to bear the pressure, and the stock market is facing a crash." Lin Yin said calmly, "this is a hot potato for you. Are you in a hurry to get rid of it? After all, there is not so much money to force support. In a week or two, Pengfei real estate will become worthless! "


    Wu Fei looks suspicious. This is his own highly confidential business. On the surface, Pengfei real estate is still in normal operation. In fact, it is on the verge of collapse.


    He is to think of the Pengfei real estate upside down, but did not expect that the young Mr. Lin, has been fully aware of his own details.


    "President Lin is also an expert in business, so I don''t want to play tricks. On the basis of Chris''s plan, plus one billion, this is my bottom line. Mr. Lin, if you agree, I can sign the contract immediately, and then let the people under my hand do the handover work. " Wu Fei said.


    "This set of plans will not be changed." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I can tell you something. It''s worth more than a billion. "


    With that, Lin Yin snapped his fingers, and Chris handed over a document bag. Wu Fei took the document bag hesitantly, looked at it carefully, and then a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Good! I''ll sign right away! Mr. Lin, thank you very much for your coming. You are my noble man Wu Fei got up with a dignified expression.


    "I have to take it out of the city tonight. I have something to do. Pengfei real estate, Mr. Lin, you can rest assured that I will do a good job in all the handover work. "


    "You''re a smart man." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Thank you Wu Fei shook hands with Lin Yin excitedly, then turned around and walked out of the box with his secretary and business team.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re so predictable! This time, Wu Fei is scared by mogodin. If you reveal mogodin''s action plan and information to him, he will be scared to death. " Chris thumbed up and flattered.


    "How''s the conversation going with Zijin film and television group?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Zijin film and Television Group is not easy to deal with. Their group is at its peak, and its profits are booming. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win." Chris said.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said: "tonight, you go to talk with Zijin film and television group. I have something to do later. "


    The comprehensive acquisition of Pengfei real estate group and Zijin film and Television Group is the first step to gain a firm foothold in the business community of Hong Kong City.


    These two groups are large in scale, and they are among the top ten in terms of scale in the city industry.


    Pengfei real estate includes more than ten commercial squares and commercial buildings.


    And Zijin film and television group, not to mention, has more than a dozen first-class beauty stars, not to mention the movie queen, can be called a small entertainment circle, the absolute top entertainment group.


    After winning the two groups, Chris also has a challenge arena, which can challenge mogetin in the port city and compete for the control of the Latin group in the port city.


    After taking charge of the Latin group in Hong Kong and city, he can take the Latin group as a challenge arena and fight head-on in the business world, making a big hole in Ji Chongshan''s business empire.


    Without such a layout, I have no foundation in the business community in Hong Kong City. Even if all the cash flow of imperial capital is smashed in, even if hundreds of billions are smashed in Hong Kong City at one go, it is useless.


    Throwing money in Hong Kong City is like giving money to Ji Chongshan.


    In Hong Kong City, no matter what business you want to do, you can never get around this person!


    The port city has long been operated by Ji Chongshan as an iron bucket. The business community in the port city can play whatever he wants.


    To bring down his business empire, it must be disintegrated from within the city.


    If we want to build Ji Chongshan, we have to bypass him in Hong Kong City and set up a new flag.


    This flag, selected by Lin Yin, is the Latin group of Hong Kong City!After commanding Chris, Lin Yin walks out of the "dream crystal" box of Feipeng international restaurant.


    "Well? Lin Yin, why are you here? "


    Just a few steps away, suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice came over.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked coldly.


    Only to see, the restaurant a crystal table, sitting a few young men and women dressed in fashion.


    "Lu Jing, who is this? Do you know me? Isn''t it your boyfriend? " A young girl said playfully, her eyes staring at Lin Yin.


    "If it''s your friend, ask him to introduce himself and come over for a drink." Said a young man casually, who was well dressed.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Lu Jing even broke a few mouthfuls, facial expression play abuse looking at Lin Yin, "what friend are you talking about, how can I have his this kind of wretched useless friend?"


    "He is a big joke I just mentioned to you! His name is Lin Yin. On the other side of Qingyun City, the city''s famous loser! " Lu Jing said sarcastically, "my cousin is also unlucky to have such a useless husband."


    "Oh, Lu Jing, what a coincidence? Is this the brother-in-law you mentioned? " A young surprised said, looking at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "Sure enough, he''s as poor as the legend says. I saw him. He''s a big man. He doesn''t even have a watch when he goes out. Not even a car key. Well, it''s too backward. " A young girl said sarcastically.


    "Oh, what a pity. Lu Jing, you showed me a picture of your sister Zhang Qimo. It''s so beautiful! Beautiful woman! How could you marry such a loser? "


    A boy patted his thigh and sighed, holding Lu Jing''s mobile phone in his hand, looking at the photos taken by Zhang Qimo when he was traveling on the screen of his mobile phone.

 Chapter 374

    "Is cousin Lu Jing really so beautiful? Show me. " A young man said foolishly.


    "Of course, this plain photo is more beautiful than the first beauty in Hong Kong. It''s so eye-catching." Another young man said recklessly.


    Said, a few people are holding Lu Jing''s mobile phone, product first, tut tut amazing.


    "Well, your name is Lin Yin, right? I really don''t know. How did you marry cousin Lu Jing? Isn''t it a cheat? " A man in a red shirt disdained to look at Lin Yin.


    "Hu Shao is right. It''s just a flower on cow dung." Another man disdained to look at Lin Yin.


    With Lu Jing''s deliberate guidance, a table of young men and women are looking at Lin Yin, have made sarcastic remarks.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and looked over.


    Lu Jing was sitting in the middle of the crowd, his face full of pride and coquetry, and seemed very proud.


    Qi Mo''s cousin Lu Jing, who went to university in imperial capital, didn''t know how to come to Hong Kong City.


    Last time I heard Qi Mo mention that she told her not to worry too much with Lu Jing. She said that Lu Jing took a sum of money from her and wanted to go out to relax. Is this a trip to Hong Kong City?


    "Lu Shao, you don''t know. The last time I was in the imperial capital, this wretch was still relying on my cousin''s influence. He played a careful game and let other women slap me in the face. Wuwu, I''ve been treating my face for a long time. " Lu Jing eyes Wang Wang, Wei Qu Baba look, looking at the young man coquetry said.


    "What? Is there such a shameless man? Still rely on the relationship between women to bully women? " Lu Shao''s eyes looked at Lin Yin with disdain, "are you really a kind of mother? What''s the ability to bully a woman? "


    "I can''t even listen! It''s a shame for us men. This Lin Yin is nothing


    "What? Lu Jing, is there such a thing? Tut Tut, I said that the last time I asked you why you went for plastic surgery on wechat, my face was injured. "


    With Lu Jing''s words, the young men and women on the scene looked at Lin Yin with a very contemptuous look.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and shook his head.


    "What are you looking at? Is it my sister who asked you to come to Hong Kong? Otherwise, you may not be able to come to such a high-end place all your life Lu Jing looks at Lin Yin with a very proud look.


    "What business did my sister ask you to talk about? In Hong Kong City, I have a good relationship. These friends around me are all from my family! You come here and make a toast to some young and old people. " Lu Jingli should have said.


    "That''s Lin Yin, isn''t it? Lu Jing is right. My family also has jewelry and jade business in Hong Kong City. I heard that you are helping cousin Lu Jing as an assistant? If you want to talk about the jewelry business, just come to me. " Lu Shao shakes the wine glass on his hand and says proudly, "come here and offer a toast honestly. First, give Lu Jing an apology."


    "Lin Yin, do you pretend to be deaf? Or are you too scared to speak? " Lu Jing said with a playful expression, "Lv Shao, I''ll tell you that this coward is cowardly and cowardly. They only eat soft food and hide behind women when they have something to do. You are so cruel to him that he is afraid to pee his pants! "


    "Ha ha, Lu Jing, you are right! I have to keep my voice down. After all, I''m a loser. I speak a little louder. I''m afraid I''ll scare him. " Lu Shao said with a sneer.


    "Ah, the more I think about it, the more pitiful it is. Lu Jing, your cousin is so beautiful that she married such a rubbish." Lu Shao took Lu Jing''s mobile phone, looked at Zhang Qimo''s photo, and said, "Hey, how can your sister let him touch such a rubbish man? Well, it seems that your cousin must be very empty. "


    "Well, Lu Jing, give me your cousin''s contact information, and I''ll get to know your cousin. I have a chance to help your cousin relieve her loneliness. " Lu Shaoxie said with a smile.


    "Well, LV Shao, I can give you my sister''s contact information, but now you have to do me a favor." Lu Jing wronged Ba Ba and said, "Lv Shao, last time Lin Yin gave me two slaps in the face. Can you help me slap him in the face and come back?"


    "Oh? Two slaps in the face? It''s just a son-in-law who is a waste. How dare he slap him in the face? " Lu Shao didn''t think so and sneered twice, "watch it, Lu Jing. Let''s see how I teach this man a lesson. "


    "Lv Shao, you are the best!" Lu Jing flatters to say, the facial expression is proud extremely of looking at Lin Yin.


    With a playful smile, LV Shao twisted his neck and got up. With two dandy men, he swaggered towards Lin Yin.


    "You''re going to do it with me?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    Lu Shao looked scornful and sneered, "what''s wrong with you? What do you think you are from other provinces? I don''t have any pressure to fight a loser like you. If I beat a dog, I may be accused of abusing animals, but if I beat your son-in-law, passers-by will applaud. "


    "Hold him down, you two, and get down on your knees first." Lu Shao said coldly.


    "Lu Shao, how powerful and powerful Lu Jing boasted.Lu Shao kept smiling with reserve, which was very useful in his heart. What he wanted was this effect.


    Wow, two dandy men around LV Shao picked up the bench and smashed it on Lin Yin''s face.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin didn''t start. Hades reached out and hit the bench with two heavy fists. He knocked over two dandies and turned over 90 degrees. He fell on the ground and yelled in pain.


    "Ah! Ah


    The two dandies tumbled on the ground, their faces turned white and half scared to death.


    "Lying trough, what strength is this? It''s too fierce!"


    "Shit, this trash has powerful bodyguards with him?"


    All of a sudden, the young men and women who were eating at the table stood up and pointed to Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, are you looking for something? And the bodyguards? Feel like you''re in the middle of something? " Lu Jing disdained to say, "I tell you, you are a rubbish. You have caused trouble in Hong Kong City. You deserve to be killed!"


    "Take a bodyguard and make yourself a big boss? If Lu Jing hadn''t told me that he was a son-in-law who ate soft food, I would have thought that he was very capable? How dare the bodyguard do it? "


    "Lv Shao, just transfer people to kill and maim him. He is also helping Lu Jing to get rid of his evil spirit!"


    The second generation of the rich in Hong Kong and the city in Lu Shao''s circle are all clamorous and arrogant.


    "Lin Yin, do you want to die? Lu Shao just wants to slap you in the face, so you let the bodyguard do it? I''m looking for death. " Lu Jing said with a sneer.

 Chapter 375

    "To tell you the truth, Lin Yin, just as you are in the old Zhang''s family in Qingyun City, you are a son-in-law of a cheap man. Isn''t it a common thing to be slapped in the face?" Lu Jing said sarcastically, "can''t you stand it? Do you think that if my sister asks you to come to Hong Kong to talk business, you will have a lot of face? "


    "Oh? Lu Jing, Lin Yin is often slapped in the face in your hometown? " Lu Shao asked in surprise.


    He had been shocked by the bodyguards around Lin Yin. After hearing this, his eyes at Lin Yin were abusive again.


    "That''s right. Let alone slap him in the face, Lin Yin is not as good as a dog in our family." Lu Jing tut said, "the bodyguard around him is not an assistant for my cousin."


    "Oh, it''s such a piece of junk." Lu Shao disdains to say, and looks at Lin Yin cruelly, "do you think it''s easy to take a bodyguard with you? Beating people? OK, then I''ll compare with you. Who has more bodyguards? "


    "Call the general manager of Pengfei international restaurant." Lu Shao ordered a cigar and said with great style.


    "Let the bodyguards do it? Hehe, do you know there are many bodyguards in my family? " Lu Shao looked at Lin Yin and said, "I tell you, my name is Lu Sanguan. You can inquire about my name in the food street nearby. Lvshi food group is my home! More than half of the restaurants in this food street nearby are my property. Even the owner of this Pengfei international restaurant and I are friends. "


    "In this place, you''re just looking for death when you fight with me." Lu Sanguan said with a sneer.


    Lin Yin, a country bumpkin from other provinces, is said to be a loser who only depends on his wife to eat soft? What do you fight with yourself?


    Even Lu Jing''s cousin, who has a large jewelry business, is a boss with large assets. When you come to this food street, you are not qualified to challenge him!


    In this street, there are black and white, and he has a network of connections.


    "Lu Shao, I heard you were looking for me? What happened? "


    Just then, from the front desk of the restaurant came a middle-aged man in a black tuxedo, with a serious face and several bodyguards in suits.


    "Ah! General manager Yang, you''re in the restaurant today. You''re just in time! " Lu Sanguan said hello politely.


    "Brother Yang, I brought my friends here for dinner today. A provincial bumpkin without eyes beat two of my friends with his bodyguard." Lu Sanguan pointed to Lin Yin and said carelessly, "just him, brother Yang, please arrange him for me. Call him on your knees


    "Hello, Mr. Yang!"


    "Mr. Yang, sit down and have a drink together!"


    With the arrival of general manager Yang of Pengfei international restaurant, the young men and women here all got up one after another and held their glasses to show respect.


    For these little dandies, general manager Yang is a very important person. He eats black and white in this food street. Everything is even, that is, there are people who talk about things.


    In particular, general manager Yang is also a big red man around Wu Fei, a real estate tycoon in Hong Kong City. He has a good eye!


    If you can get involved with such a big man, it''s easy to do any business in this street!


    "It turns out that Mr. Yang has been here for a long time. I heard LV Shao mention your name when I came to Hong Kong City!" Lu Jing accompanied the smiling face and said, "Lu Shao is really powerful. He has friendship with such a big man as president Yang!"


    With that, Lu Jing brings two glasses of wine to general manager Yang and Lu Sanguan, playing the role of social flower.


    Lu Sanguan, with a smile on his face, was very helpful to such flattery.


    But general manager Yang PI xiaorou doesn''t smile and looks at Lin Yin pointed by LV Sanguan.


    "This, this is?" Mr. Yang''s eyebrows jump and stares at Hades beside Lin Yin.


    He didn''t know Lin Yin, but he knew Hades.


    As Wu Fei''s favorite, he knows that his boss Wu Fei is talking about a big business in Pengfei international restaurant today. He is talking about the transfer of Pengfei group with a mysterious figure.


    When Wu Fei talked with the mysterious figure, he was waiting outside the box for orders.


    At that time, the bodyguard at the door of the box was Hades!


    This This young man, from his big boss Wu Fei''s hand, acquired the mysterious figure of Pengfei group?


    General manager Yang''s face became livid, and he did not dare to reach for a glass of red wine from Lu Jing.


    He knows something inside. Wu Fei, his boss, took a plane to hide overseas today. He told him to honestly run the catering industry chain of the group and follow his new boss, Mr. Lin, to do well. He also said that Mr. Lin is always his nobleman. When he gets out of the limelight, he will return to Hong Kong City.


    He also said that in the future, Wu Fei might be the one who fought with Mr. Lin in Hong Kong City.


    "Are you Mr. Lin?" General manager Yang ignored Lu Jing and Lu Sanguan''s hospitality, looked at Lin Yin and asked carefully.


    Lin Yin looked at general manager Yang, nodded and said, "I am. Are you Yang Xiang, the vice president of Pengfei group? Who manages the catering industry of the group? ""Yes! Mr. Lin, I''m Yang Xiang. Just call me Xiao Yang. " Yang Xiang was terrified, excited and respectful.


    Sure enough, it''s Mr. Lin!


    Damn it, Lu Sanguan is such a fool that he almost offended his new boss!


    Although I don''t know what kind of identity and background Lin always has, Lin always has the strength to acquire the whole Pengfei group, and let the boss Wu Fei respect him so much. That means that he is absolutely a big shot!


    After all, the whole Pengfei group can be ranked in the city, involving real estate, financial investment, catering and other industries, but the market price of the group is more than 10 billion!


    Lin can always buy Pengfei group in one breath, but also let Wu Fei boss willingly give up the group, this strength, no doubt!


    "Mr. Yang, don''t you drink?" Lu Sanguan hesitated and said, "do you know Lin Yin


    "Mr. Yang, did you make a mistake? Lin Yin is a famous son-in-law over there. He is my cousin''s assistant. " Lu Jing was surprised and said, "Why are you so polite to him? My cousin is Zhang Qimo. You know my cousin, right? Lin Yin is just my cousin''s follower. She has no status. "


    General manager Yang of Pengfei international restaurant is so polite?


    It seems that it must be her cousin''s connections that let Lin Yin come to talk business, and let the waste flatter the big man.


    As a waste, Lin Yin knows how to pull big skin with her cousin''s influence.


    "Lu Sanguan, what did you say just now? Are you going to move President Lin here? " Yang Xiang said coldly.


    "That''s right, Mr. Yang. I asked you to come here to help me deal with this loser." Lu Sanguan said, "this villain from other provinces, dead waste Lin Yin, I''ve known his details for a long time. He''s a soft food man who depends on his wife. You don''t need to take him seriously at all


    Pop!


    As soon as LV Sanguan had finished speaking, Yang Xiang slapped him hard. He was at a loss and his face turned red.


    "Why don''t you yell again? How dare you scold Mr. Lin, stupid dog Yang Xiang said angrily.


    "Me! Mr. Yang, you hit me? My father is Lu Huang. Even if you don''t give me face, you have to give my father face, right Lu Sanguan was very unconvinced and said that he reported his father''s name.


    He was slapped in the face in full view of the public. He wanted to die, and his self-esteem was seriously frustrated.


    "Give your father face?" Yang Xiang sneered, "do your parents know that you''re dragging like this?"


    Pop!


    Yang Xiang slapped his face and slapped him hard. Lu San''s mouth swelled and he covered his face and cried out for pain.


    "I''ll call your father to come here now. I''ll see if your father dares to drag like you." Yang Xiang said in a cold voice, felt out his mobile phone and made a call.

 Chapter 376

    Hearing Yang Xiang''s sarcastic words, Lu Sanguan''s face rose to the color of pig liver.


    "Mr. Yang, do you really want to do this step?" Lu Sanguan is trying to keep his face in front of his friends. "If you beat me for no reason, my father won''t forget it!"


    Yang Xiang looked coldly at Lu Sanguan and said, "do you want to be tough? How many kilos does your company have in mind? "


    "Dare to call bodyguards to deal with Mr. Lin, I think you are looking for death!"


    With that, Yang Xiang snapped his fingers and motioned to the bodyguards around him.


    Crackling, a few suit bodyguards rushed up to put down lvsanguan, picked up the bench, three under five divided by two, hit lvsanguan black and blue, head broken and bleeding, covered his head and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t fight! You''ll make a face Lu Sanguan yelled and looked embarrassed.


    Pa Pa, the more fierce Lu Sanguan was, the more fierce several bodyguards beat him. He rolled all over the floor, his nose and tears came out, which made the people in the restaurant laugh and disgrace.


    Lu Sanguan was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He felt bitter. Originally, he asked general manager Yang to support himself and give a beating to waste Lin Yin. How could he give him a beating instead?


    "Mr. Lin, this stupid thing has collided with you. Do you think it will be done?" Yang Xiang asked.


    Yang Xiang is a sensible person. This happened in Pengfei international restaurant. As the principal, he must come up with an explanation.


    Just like Lu Sanguan, he taunts Mr. Lin and takes a picture of Mrs. Lin. hey, how dare you have an idea about Mrs. Lin?


    Although I don''t know about Mr. Lin''s temper, according to Wu Fei, the former boss.


    Wu Fei must have arranged for the brothers on the road to throw all the family of LV Sanguan into Xiangjiang River.


    "Didn''t he say his father was powerful? Wait for his father to come Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes Yang Xiang nodded respectfully.


    "Here? What''s the matter with this, Lu Jing? Didn''t you say that your brother-in-law Lin Yin is a son-in-law? Why do you have such a good relationship with President Yang? " A man''s face changed greatly and asked Lu Jing softly.


    "Yes, Lu Jing, are you cheating us? This, this is not like a waste son-in-law? "


    Just now, the people who mocked Lin Yin became very ugly, and they didn''t dare to look at Lin Yin.


    Even general manager Yang can be transferred casually. How can he be a useless son-in-law like Lu Jing said?


    Just as Lin Yin stood there, the general manager Yang was smiling and flattering.


    This posture, Lin Yin is clear is a person cruel words not many roles.


    You know, the more capable people are, the less temperamental they are.


    "I, I! He is really a son-in-law who lives on my cousin. " Lu Jing face very unconvinced, said, "can know general manager Yang, is absolutely my cousin''s network resources, he is just Huwei!"


    Lu Jing looks at Lin Yin unhappily. She doesn''t believe that Lin Yin has any ability. It''s absolutely pulling the skin.


    She has long heard that Aunt Lu Yahui and Uncle Zhang Xiufeng said that Lin Yin''s virtue is a waste of soft food.


    Lin Yin, even his father-in-law and mother-in-law look down on him. He''s a son-in-law, what can he do?


    "Lin Yin, don''t go too far? LV Shao, they are all my friends! You can do whatever you want with my sister. I''ll tell my sister Lu Jing said unconvinced.


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Jing and said, "you should do whatever you are. You''re still in college. You''re a student. You keep up with the vanity day by day. Does that look like a student? "


    "When you went to university in Dijing, your sister paid close attention to you and valued you very much. I don''t care what attitude you have towards me, but I hope you don''t let her down. "


    Lu Jing''s face turned red and said in a cold voice, "why do you teach me a lesson? You''re taking my sister over me? You are a soft eater


    Lin Yin shook his head. For Qi Mo''s sake, he just said these two words.


    Lu Jing didn''t listen to this at all. When she was still in school, she would only pursue vanity and try her best to get into some rich second generation dandy circles and pursue dandy.


    In the materialistic world, she thought she knew many powerful people.


    But don''t know, lost the most precious thing, simple.


    "I don''t care what you do outside, but I tell you, don''t flaunt your sister outside!" Lin Yin looks at Lu Jing coldly.


    "I..." Lu Jing wants to refute something, but seeing Lin Yin''s cold eyes, she can''t help lowering her head.


    "Yang Xiang, send her out." Lin Yin said calmly.


    General manager Yang nodded his head and motioned to the bodyguard in his eyes. He helped Lu Jing out of Pengfei international restaurant.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a gray suit rushed into Pengfei international restaurant.


    "Mr. Yang, what happened? Did the dog run into you? "The middle-aged man was sweating and came to Yang Xiang nervously.


    "Dad! You are here. Yang Xiang did everything to me. You have to help me get a statement back! "


    "He beat me like this in order to help a country bumpkin from other provinces, a son-in-law of waste!"


    Lu Sanguan''s face was not reconciled. Seeing his father coming, he yelled.


    Lu Huang looked at Yang Xiang with a dignified look and asked, "Mr. Yang, we have some business contacts. Is that too much for you?"


    "Too much?" Yang Xiang shook his head and sneered, "Lu Huang, do you know what stupid thing your son has done?"


    Lu Huang is the boss of a catering group. He is well-known in this food street nearby. His total value is more than 1.2 billion yuan.


    He usually has some business contacts with LV Huang and will give him some face. However, when it comes to the new owner of Pengfei group, general manager Lin, he never hesitates.


    LV Huang frowned slightly and looked at his bruised son. He bowed his head and communicated with his son LV Sanguan.


    "Well, Mr. Yang, I''ll give you face. I won''t pursue it." But you have to leave this Lin Yin to me. It''s because of this provincial bumpkin. "


    "Are you going to deal with me?" Lin Yin looked at LV Huang and asked calmly.


    Lu Huang said coldly, "what are you? What''s the name of a son-in-law from other provinces? Here is a fox pretending to be a tiger? "


    "Mr. Yang, you''d better not get acquainted with this kind of person. If you make trouble everywhere, you''ll get into trouble sooner or later."


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yin rushed up and kicked LV Huang. The sole of his shoe was pressed on LV Huang''s face, and he spat out blood.

 Chapter 377

    "You! What are you up to? Mr. Yang, I don''t care who cares about you! " Lu Huang roared.


    After listening to his son''s story, he knew that Lin Yin was a son-in-law from other provinces who had such a relationship with President Yang.


    Didn''t expect, dare to hit him? I don''t know what to do!


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Lu Huang on the face, hit him with blood on his teeth and flew out several.


    "Your son is not sensible, you old man, and you are not?"


    "You and your son, each a waste, son-in-law Lin Yin called." Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. "Today, I''ll let the two words of Lin Yin oppress you. You can''t lift your head all your life!"


    Words fall, Lin Yin negative hand turn around, cold drop a word.


    "Yang Xiang, let the two of them disappear in Hong Kong forever."


    "Yes


    Yang Xiang, with a cold expression, goes over and grabs LV Huang.


    "You two fools, do you know who Lin is? I tell you, Lin always just bought the big owner of Pengfei group. "


    Hearing Yang Xiang''s words, Lu Huang and Lu Sanguan''s eyes were filled with shock and despair.


    The boss of Pengfei group who bought it? How could they have provoked this!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    At the door of Pengfei international restaurant, Hades brought a black Bentley. Lin yinduan sat in the back of the car and pulled down half of the window.


    Yang Xiang came over and bowed respectfully to report at the window.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve arranged for someone to send LV Huang and his son to Africa to be mine slaves. I guarantee that they will never have a chance to turn over." Yang Xiang zhengse said, "and their company, I arranged business team and lawyer team to go to liquidation."


    "Sent to Africa as a miner?" Lin Yin is very interested. Yang Xiang has something to do.


    "Mr. Lin, I learned this from a drunkard friend named Zhu. It''s very easy to deal with people who have eyes and don''t know what to do." Yang Xiang said with a smile.


    "In addition, Mr. Lin, Mr. Wu called just now and asked me to listen to your arrangement for everything. The handover of Pengfei group has been completed. You can be in the president''s office at any time. " Yang Xiang said.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "you are in full charge of all the affairs of Pengfei group for the time being."


    "Yes! Mr. Lin! I promise to take care of everything for you. " Yang Xiang said excitedly.


    The window rolled up and Hades started the car and drove up the busy road.


    Looking at the black Bentley away, Yang Xiang felt excited and knew that he had performed well in front of Mr. Lin this time. Now he got a big reward and let him preside over Pengfei group!


    Lin Yin closed her eyes in the back of the car.


    Yang Xiang is a flexible person. It''s no problem to preside over a Pengfei group.


    In Zijin film group, Chris will have a result in the negotiation tonight.


    In the port city, the first step is to settle down, and only wait for everything to be in place in the follow-up, to collapse the Latin group in the port city under mogetin''s control.


    It''s time to find the Black Dragon Guard in Hong Kong


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and told Hades: "go to yangjiatang."


    In half an hour.


    Hades drove into a narrow long street.


    Lin Yin got out of the car and looked around.


    This is a dilapidated old street. The floors on both sides of the street are in the style of the last century. There are more houses on the sixth and seventh floors.


    Not far away, you can see many tall buildings with different styles.


    This is because, at the beginning, this old street refused the development of real estate developers, and no one dared to forcibly demolish it.


    This is the yangjiatang, the location of the Yangjia temple.


    The Yang ancestral temple is also the general altar of the Black Dragon Guard, a powerful Dragon Guard dormant in the city.


    Lin Yin came to the ancestral temple of the Yang family and found that the temple had been isolated. A construction team was digging soil. Several words were pasted on the outside of the temple. The scene had been changed for a long time.


    Lin Yin and Hades come to a small soup shop. The owner of the shop is a middle-aged woman, playing with a pot of sweet soup in front of the shop.


    After ordering two bowls of sweet soup, Lin Yin took a sip and asked casually, "Auntie, what''s the matter with the demolition of the Yang ancestral temple? Isn''t it true that Yang XuanZhen in yangjiatang let go that no one is allowed to demolish the ancestral temple? Do you understand that? "


    In the past, the power of the Dragon mansion in the harbor city was the black dragon hall, and the leader of the hall was Yang XuanZhen.


    There are five gates and twelve halls in longfu, all of which are hidden in the city.


    At the level of the hall leader, you will know a lot of information.


    Lin Yin came to Yang XuanZhen this time because he was a registered disciple of master and the adopted son raised by master since childhood. He had great respect for master and would never betray the dragon house.


    As a child, Lin Yin once followed his master and met Yang XuanZhen.


    If you find Yang XuanZhen, you may be able to know what changes have taken place in the Dragon mansion. Even the position of the leader of the mansion has been taken away."Oh, Yang XuanZhen, of course I know. Yang Jiatang''s great celebrity. The demolition of this temple started half a year ago. " Shop owner aunt said, "I heard that Yang XuanZhen''s family took the initiative to contact the real estate developers to sell the temple, I do not know the specific situation."


    "Do you know where Yang XuanZhen lives?" Lin Yin asked quietly.


    "In the innermost alley, the biggest villa is their home." The shop owner said.


    After paying, Lin Yin gets up and leaves, and goes to the innermost lane.


    In the alleys of the old street, a luxurious Garden Villa was built, with extraordinary style.


    In the security booth at the door, there is a security guard with a cigarette in his mouth playing with a mobile phone.


    "I''m looking for Yang XuanZhen." Lin Yin said lightly.


    The security guard in the security Pavilion, holding a cigarette in his mouth, looked up at Lin Yin. His eyes seemed to be looking at a fool. "Yang Xuan has really died for several years. Are you looking for bad luck? "


    "What about the descendants of Yang XuanZhen?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "Who are you? Go to whoever you want? " The security guard was very upset and said, "this is the Xu family''s big villa. It''s strictly forbidden for outsiders to stay. I tell you, don''t do anything here."


    "Let the owner of the villa come out to see me." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Oh, you don''t stop, do you? What the hell, be careful with me... " The security guard was very impatient and said that he got up and was about to drive away Lin Yin.


    Hades took a step forward. The security guard''s face was frightened, and he was scared back for several steps.


    "Who? Looking for Yang XuanZhen? "


    At this time, the red paint door of the garden villa opened, and a charming young woman came out and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Yang XuanZhen has been dead for several years. The people in his family have already died clean. They were killed by him as a broom!" The charming young woman said sarcastically, "if you want to find that broom star, go to other places, don''t look for bad luck at my door!"


    "No one else at home?" Lin Yin frowned, "who are you, Yang XuanZhen?"


    "Who am I? It''s none of your business!" Young lady Fengyun was very impatient. She cursed and said, "if you want to find Yang XuanZhen, why don''t you go down and find him? What bad luck


    "Uncle, are you looking for my dad?"


    Just then, a little girl in a broken skirt and ponytail came out of the door. She looked dirty and pitiful. She looked at Lin Yin expectantly.


    "Are you Yang XuanZhen''s daughter?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "My name is Yang Su Su. Yang Xuan is really my father." Said the little girl.


    "Shut up! What did I teach you? Don''t talk to outsiders! Say it again! "


    The charming young woman angrily scolds the little girl with ponytail, grabs her and drags her into the villa.


    "Shut up! All those who come to find Yang XuanZhen, the dead man, will be driven out! "

 Chapter 378

    Dong!


    A crisp sound, the villa door closed.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Is Yang Xuan really dead?


    Although Yang XuanZhen''s martial arts attainments are not as good as his own, he is also the adopted son taught by his master. He is a leader of the Dragon mansion. In the secular world, no one can hurt him.


    Then, it can almost be concluded that Yang XuanZhen died in the internal turmoil of the last time the Dragon mansion changed its owner.


    Yang XuanZhen died, but he left a daughter?


    Looking at the performance of the young women and girls, Lin Yin felt that there was something hidden about it. It was related to the internal information of the Dragon mansion, so he had to look it up.


    Thinking, Lin Yin''s eyes indicate Hades.


    Hades walked over, slapped the security guard at the door, took the key and opened the door of the villa.


    Two people quietly into the villa.


    Villa garden, the charm of young women with a few dressed in garish middle-aged men.


    Yang Su Su looked like she had made a mistake. She stood with her head down and her hands behind her.


    "You are such a waste of food, you dead girl! At such a young age, when I see a man, I go to hook up with him. When I grow up, I must be a paperboarder! " The charm young woman full two anger, the tone is mean to say.


    "No! Xu Ma, he asked for my father, so I agreed. " Yang Su Su said.


    Pop!


    Xu Ma was angry and slapped Yang Su in the face, "don''t call me mom! I''m not your mother! You dead girl, you dare to talk back to me, don''t you


    "What about your dead father? Did your dead father give you something on his deathbed? " Xu Ma''s face was gloomy, looking at Yang Su Su, "you really have a plan. After asking you for so long, are you still unwilling to hand over the things?"


    Yang Su Su shed tears. She clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself cry. She sobbed in a low voice.


    "What a bitch! Cheap girl A middle-aged man said angrily, "if it wasn''t for your dead father''s sake, we would have left it on the street and starved to feed the dog! We support you. Don''t you know how to be grateful? "Ah?"


    "I used to ask you not to speak and pretend to be dumb? When an outsider comes, you go up? You say you are not cheap


    "When she gets older, she''ll sell it in the dust field. It''s still worth a little bit of money, in exchange for some rations. " Xu Ma said.


    "All day long, what''s the use of holding the iron pimple left by his dead father as a treasure?"


    "Ha ha! She''s just a cheap girl. What treasure did you think his father could keep for him? "


    Several men and women in the room were laughing wantonly.


    "I, my dad said, it''s his last word. It must be left to a big man, who will find it himself. " Yang Su Su said, "as long as I wait for the big man, he will help me realize a wish."


    She was holding a dark stone in her hand, just like a baby guarding it.


    "What a fool. A rotten stone as a treasure? It''s stupid to take it all day long


    "Well, what''s the big deal? What else can I do to help realize my wish? Do you think your father knows gods? "


    "Do you still realize your wish? You said, you dead girl, do you want to wait for your father''s friends to come and drive us away? To live in this house for you? " Xu Ma said sarcastically, "take that broken stone. I''m going to lose it today. See what else you can do! "


    "I, I This is my father''s last wish, and I must fulfill it for him. " Yang Su Su plucked up the courage and said, "Xu Ma, you can''t take him away."


    "Ha ha, who wants your broken stone? I ask you, what did your father tell you before he died? Is there a legacy hidden somewhere? " Xu Ma said coldly.


    "No, my dad only left this stone." Yang Su Su bowed his head and said.


    "Yang XuanZhen is really a dead waste. He died for no reason. He would not even leave his legacy. What a dead trash! You deserve to die Xu Ma cursed.


    The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. Yang XuanZhen was such a good person before he died. Even when he had dinner with Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, Ji Chongshan had to come up and offer a toast. As a result, after he died, he actually left a villa? The site of a broken temple?


    How much is it worth? Thanks to Miss Xu of Hong Kong City, he tried to seduce Yang XuanZhen, got into bed, became a junior, and lived as a widow for so many years! Waste so many years of youth! That''s all you got?


    What else does Yang XuanZhen say to help him take care of his daughter? Bah! Is to torture his daughter!


    "Xu Ma, my father is not a waste. I don''t allow you to say that about him." Yang Su Su said stubbornly.


    "How dare you retort? Come here, palm Xu Ma''s face was full of anger and she yelled coldly.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, a burst of drink came, scared Xu Ma even back two steps.


    Lin Yin came over with a cold look and told Hades to take Yang Su Su aside.


    "You? How did you get in? You''re breaking into a private house. Do you know? " Xu''s mother was surprised and angry. She scolded Lin Yin."Who asked you to touch Yang XuanZhen''s daughter?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "This is the family business of our Xu family! What do you care if you are an outsider? " Xu Ma said in a cold voice, "this dead girl is my daughter. I can fight as I want!"


    "No! I''m not your daughter! " Yang Su Su retorted, "my real mother is Yang Caixia, and you are just my stepmother."


    "Oh, it''s against you!" Xu Ma''s face was full of anger, and she was about to fight Yang Su Su.


    Hades expression cold block in front, deep voice way: "Lin always ask a word, you stand aside for me."


    "Who the hell are you? Run to the Xu family and be presumptuous? "


    "Damn it, we''re still running around the house, looking for death, aren''t we?"


    A group of middle-aged men came up and yelled.


    Bang!


    Hades slapped the man beside Xu Ma and pulled him to more than ten meters away. He lay on the ground and twitched. Suddenly, the field was quiet.


    "I''ve watched them all. Whoever dares to go will be killed on the spot." Lin Yin said in a cold voice.


    Yang XuanZhen was loyal to the dragon house. After his death, his daughter was reduced to this situation. She was occupied by an outsider. She was tortured by her stepmother!


    Xu Ma is so mean and vicious to a girl like Yang Su Su.


    "Yang Su Su, don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one can bully you any more." Lin Yin looked at Yang Su Su and said with a smile, "I''m your father''s friend. Can you tell me something about your father?"


    "You, are you really my father''s friend?" Yang Su Su asked suspiciously, "what''s your name?"


    Yang Su Su will never forget that her father once solemnly told her to hand the black stone to a man with a hidden name. Only that man can know the secret of black stone. He also said that in his lifetime, that man will find the ancestral temple of the Yang family.


    "My name is Lin Yin. Did your father mention me to you?" Lin Yin asked.


    Yang Su Su burst into tears and said, "uncle, my father has something for you."

 Chapter 379

    "Your father left something for me?" Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled and looked at Yang Su Su.


    As expected, Yang XuanZhen left behind.


    At the level of Yang XuanZhen''s realm, even if he can''t turn the tide when the Dragon mansion is in upheaval, he still has the ability to skillfully use his mind and lay the groundwork behind him.


    "Yes, my father said that it must be handed over to Uncle Yin." Yang Su Su said seriously, holding the ordinary black pebble in her hands.


    Lin Yin looked at Yang Su Su''s firm look, moved, solemnly took the black stone, caressed it in the palm.


    After three breaths, the black pebbles turned into wisps of gray powder in the palm of Lin Yin''s hand and slid off his fingertips.


    Black cobblestone, washed lead China, the interior is a crystal clear round white jade.


    Lin Yin twists the palm sized white jade, flicks his finger to divide it into two parts, and takes out a letter made of special material.


    This is the unique method of transmitting information in longfu. Blackstone hides letters.


    If you use brute force to break the black stone, the fuel in the jade will burn automatically, and by the way, the envelope will be burned, destroying the intelligence information.


    Only Lin Yin knows the right way to open Blackstone.


    "This is..."


    "Is this man doing magic?"


    "Is it difficult? What valuable things did Yang XuanZhen leave in those years? "


    Xu Ma and her group looked at Lin Yin with unbelievable eyes, full of shock.


    They did not understand how Lin Yin could turn the black stone in Yang Su Su''s hand into powder and jade?


    Is it true that the broken stone Yang Su Su holds everyday is a treasure?


    Lin Yin took the envelope and looked at it carefully. Then she closed her eyes slowly and looked dignified.


    After a long time, Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, looked at Yang Su Su and said, "your father has a heart."


    "Well? Are you a friend of Yang XuanZhen? What''s in your hand? That''s what Yang XuanZhen left to our family. " Xu Ma''s face was discontented and said, staring at Lin Yin, "this is my stuff, you bring it to me!"


    "Yes! Why do you break into other people''s houses? And grab anything? "


    "What do you think you are? Is that yours? Hold it in your hand? Do you think you can fight with your bodyguards and rob them at will? "


    In their opinion, Lin Yin came to find Yang XuanZhen for the sake of the black stone, which shows that the black stone has a very big secret! Maybe it''s about the wealth industry Yang XuanZhen left behind.


    This must not be taken away by an outsider!


    Lin Yin looked at the crowd and asked, "you are Yang Xuan again. Who are you?"


    "I''m Yang XuanZhen''s wife, Xu Qingyue. What''s the matter?" Xu Qingyue said, "since it''s something left by Yang XuanZhen, you should give it to me! You have no right to hold it! "


    "Yang XuanZhen''s wife? You deserve it, too? " Lin Yin said coldly, "Yang XuanZhen entrusts his daughter to you. Is that how you treat her?"


    "How I treat her is my own business. What does it have to do with you, an outsider?" Xu Qingyue said sarcastically, "who do you think you are? Is it great to have a bodyguard who can fight? Do you still care about our Xu family? "


    Lin Yin shook his head and took a look at Yang Su Su''s pitiful appearance. His face was marked by five fingers, and there were scars on his wrists and hands that had been beaten by the whip all the year round.


    In particular, she is yellow and thin, as if malnourished, wearing old clothes, looks like a street child. Due to being trapped in the villa all the year round, it is forbidden to go out and go to school. It seems that there is something wrong with mind, and there is a tendency of autism.


    You know, Yang XuanZhen also left a big villa, a piece of land in the port city, not to mention many, at least over 100 million assets are left behind.


    As a result, Xu Qingyue got Yang XuanZhen''s assets and treated Yang Su so harshly? Not even the most basic food and clothing?


    Lin Yin felt his heart blocked.


    Yang XuanZhen was also a great figure in the world of seclusion. He was the leader of the black dragon hall in the Dragon mansion. He was a master of martial arts and was beyond the common customs. He could easily get the glory and wealth in the common customs. After his death, the only posterity was reduced to such a miserable situation?


    Yang XuanZhen devoted all his life to the work of Longfu. Even after his death, he never forgot to let his descendants keep the information waiting for him to get it.


    Yang XuanZhen''s daughter''s business, He Lin Yin, can''t sit by and ignore!


    "Are you deaf? I told you to take things back and put Yang Su Su back! I''ve already called someone over! " Xu Qingyue clamored, "don''t think our family is a bully. Our Xu family is a big family in Hong Kong City!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin had nothing to do with it, Xu Qingyue angrily rebuked Yang Susu and said, "Yang Susu, you cheap girl, you don''t want to come here with something! Did you forget who raised you? I don''t know which family you eat? "


    "I, I''m talking to Uncle Lin about something. I''ll go back later..." Yang Su Su is submissive and says that she is obviously afraid of Xu Qingyue."Don''t you even listen to me? You damn cheap girl! I would have killed you if you hadn''t been useful! Why didn''t you die with your useless father when you cared so much about your useless father Xu Qingyue cursed.


    If she didn''t want to know if Yang XuanZhen had left any property for Yang Susu, she would have killed this wild girl! How dare you collude with outsiders now?


    This posture, Yang Su Su is clear is the secret that Yang XuanZhen left behind, tell an outsider!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyue''s face was filled with hatred.


    "What''s the surname of Lin? I can tell you that as an outsider, you can''t covet the legacy left by Yang XuanZhen. I''m his wife. You have no right to take what he left behind! " Xu Qingyue yelled, "give me the things quickly! Be careful I''ll sue you


    "Shut up


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and looked at Xu Qingyue, and he yelled coldly.


    "Are you scaring me? This is my home Xu Qingyue said in a cold voice, "just break into our house. When I go back to the Xu family, I will send you to prison!"


    "Those who believe in me should not be humiliated." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Qingyue said with a frown, "do you mean to help Yang Susu come out? Think we insulted her? Oh, that''s ridiculous. "


    "Those who believe in you should not be humiliated? Lin, do you think you are an immortal? Yang Su Su is my daughter. I can insult her as much as I want. What if I sell her to a kiln? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Xu Qingyue put her hands on her waist and said with a sneer, with the appearance of mastering the truth.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much, and didn''t want to talk so much with a poisonous woman, and didn''t want to make any sense.


    Truth is to be told to those who can listen.


    Wrong or right, it''s to tell the difference between them.


    People who don''t know right and wrong are not worthy.


    "Hades, kill them all."


    Lin Yin dropped a word.


    Then he turned around and left the villa with Yang Su Su.


    Hades sneer, showing a cruel expression, get the command of Lin Yin, he is like a beast out of the cage, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty.


    "Eh!"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    A low scream came from the villa.


    With a plop, Xu Qingyue suddenly kneels in front of Hades, shivering all over, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "No! Don''t kill me. I''m Yang XuanZhen''s wife! Please give Yang XuanZhen a face


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t abuse Yang Su Su. Give me a chance. I''ll take good care of her in the future."


    Click!


    Hades grabs Xu Qingyue''s neck without expression, cold as a robot.


    Mr. Lin said that if he killed everyone, he would never let anyone go.

 Chapter 380

    Twenty minutes later.


    Hades is driving on the main road. On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closes her eyes and looks at the high-rise buildings in the prosperous city with curiosity.


    For Yang Su Su, leaving Xu Qingyue is like leaving a nightmare.


    Yang Su Su is very curious about the outside world, because since her father died, Xu Qingyue has forbidden her to contact with outsiders, to leave the villa, and even to go to school like her peers.


    For her, she is exposed to Xu Qingyue''s endless abuse and vicious curse every day, and is tortured every day to find out what property Yang XuanZhen left.


    Once Xu Qingyue is in a bad mood, she will be beaten with a whip. Let her eat one or two meals less.


    No peer contact, no normal communication, no knowledge learning.


    Living such a life, Yang Su Su''s only belief support is to help her father fulfill his will after his death, insisting on waiting for Lin Yin''s arrival and giving things to Lin Yin.


    Therefore, in the past three years, Yang Su Su has almost forgotten what the outside world looks like.


    "Uncle Lin, you are my father''s friend. Can you tell me what kind of person my father is?" Yang Su Su asked.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, thought about it, and said: "I don''t know exactly what kind of person your father is. But I''m sure he''s a man of morality. "


    Lin Yin really didn''t know who Yang XuanZhen was in his life. However, Yang XuanZhen was able to remember his master''s kindness and loyalty to morality, which proves that Yang XuanZhen has become an individual.


    "Morality?" Yang Su Su looks curious and doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of these two words.


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "morality. In other words, we can''t forget our roots. It''s just like a sheep has the grace of kneeling on its breast. A man should think about the source of his life by drinking water. "


    "Oh, uncle Lin, I see." Yang Su Su nodded, "when I was at school, I heard the teacher say the same thing. In the future, I will learn from my father to be a moral person. "


    Lin Yin kept smiling and said, "Yang Su Su, do you like school? I''m going to send you to Dijing school. Would you like to go to Dijing. I''ll take care of you for your father in his absence. "


    "Thank you, uncle Lin. I''d like to go to Dijing. I''ve seen it in my textbooks before. It''s a great place. I also want to go to school, because there are many children of the same age Yang Su Su looks forward to it.


    "OK, I''ll arrange everything for you." Lin Yin nodded. About Yang Su Su, he planned to send her to the imperial capital to study in the imperial capital, and asked her to hire a housekeeper.


    After all, Hong Kong City has the shadow of Yang Su Su''s life that she was abused by her stepmother Xu Qingyue for several years. Lin Yin wants to help the child get rid of this shadow.


    Yang Su Su''s expression is comfortable, lying on the back seat of the sofa, squinting to rest.


    This child, it seems, has not felt at ease for a long time.


    Lin Yin looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the car window, his eyes gradually became deep, and his thoughts floated.


    He knew all the information Yang XuanZhen had left behind.


    Things in longfu are more complicated and bizarre than I imagined.


    It turned out that as early as three years ago, the Dragon mansion had changed.


    A man named Mr. Gu Da took away his position as the king of Longfu.


    Lin Yin has never met Mr. Gu Da, but he has heard of his name and knows his origin.


    There are five gates and twelve halls in longfu. Mr. Gu Da was once the leader of Tianmen.


    Mr. Gu DA has been famous for a long time, and his prestige resounds through the whole hidden world of Longguo.


    You know, the person who can be called a great master must have great strength or wisdom.


    three years ago, Mr. Gu, who defies the old mansion''s motto, unauthorized the whole Tianmen gate, and launched a reign of terror in ancient Wu Kingdom, destroyed countless hidden sects and hidden family, and ran the entire dragon house in a powerful way, sweeping the eight party.


    After Mr. Gu Da ascended the throne, he issued the first order, that is, to go up and down in the Dragon mansion to arrest the descendant of the old lord! He also claimed that laofujun had taught a white eyed wolf to conspire with outsiders to plot against laofujun, causing him to disappear overseas.


    Up and down in longfu, they only know the existence of the descendant of laofujun, but they don''t know the real identity and name of Lin Yin, the descendant of laofujun.


    There are many doubts about the order of killing issued by Mr. Gu da. As well as the fact that his name is not right and his words are not right when he ascends the throne of the government.


    Yang XuanZhen was so unconvinced that he decided to ask Mr. Gu for the truth. Before he left, he made all his plans and left behind.


    The result is really gone, obviously, it is in the hands of Mr. Gu da.


    There were also elders like Yang XuanZhen in longfu, who raised doubts, but they all died miserably. They were not Mr. Gu''s opponents at all.


    At this point, there was no more opposition in longfu, which was strongly controlled by Mr. Gu da.


    According to the information left by Yang XuanZhen, Mr. Gu Da''s martial arts attainments have reached a high level that is difficult to guess!Lin Yin knows that there are three lists of heaven, earth and man in the ancient martial arts circle. This is the most authoritative list of martial arts attainments, and it is also the list of all ancient martial arts people revere and believe in. It is called the list of three saints!


    There are 72 people in the list, 36 people in the list, and 12 people in the list.


    The list of heaven, earth and man, a radish and a pit, will remain unchanged for hundreds of years. Those who are capable will occupy the list, while those who are defeated will go down the list.


    Not to mention the ranking of the three lists, but those who can be on the list are definitely the top experts in the hidden world circle! Because it''s all fame and honor that comes from fighting with blood and life.


    Let''s say Hades''s fighting power is the 72nd best player at the end of the list. I''m afraid he can''t even take three moves.


    The master who can kill people on the list is at least the internal strength of cultivation!


    The higher the rank, the more unfathomable the strength of those masters. They are all hermits.


    And Mr. Gu Da, three years ago, one man was the winner of the national tianbang, and the other 12 were the losers!


    Originally, there were 12 people in tianbang, regardless of the top and bottom, but they all admired Mr. Gu DA and recognized him as the number one in tianbang!


    The first one in the list of heaven is called the king of heaven! There is only one heavenly king in the whole circle of Gu Wu!


    There is a saying in the world of seclusion that the power of the heavenly king should not be looked directly at.


    That is to say, Mr. Gu Da is walking in the hermit circle. No matter who meets the king, he must bow his head. No one dares to look him in the eye.


    This is the majesty of the ancient King Wu! No one dares to cross it!


    The world of seclusion has been unknown for many years, and there is no one who can be called the king of heaven.


    However, no one in guwu''s seclusion circle will know.


    Once upon a time, a 16-year-old boy slaughtered tianbang.


    The boy who used to be is Lin Yin.

 Chapter 381

    Only Lin Yin''s master knows about this.


    It was only after Lin Yin slaughtered tianbang that his master passed down the throne of Fu Jun and went to the isolated island overseas to close the door of life and death.


    At that time, after Lin Yin slaughtered tianbang, he did not occupy the name of the king of heaven, and he was still unknown in the world.


    Just because, Lin Yinzhi is not here, his martial arts potential, far more than the king! Therefore, he chose to live in seclusion and practice in seclusion until he broke the shackles of martial arts and achieved great accomplishments.


    However, Lin Yin did not expect that such a big change had taken place in longfu in the past few years, even his master was missing.


    In particular, now the layout of Longfu has changed, I know nothing about the internal structure of Longfu.


    If you meet someone in longfu, it will lead to endless troubles.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin told Hades, "go back to Yuding international city first."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin arranges bodyguards to send Yang Su Su to the imperial capital, and asks Tang Hui to arrange the school, food, clothing, housing and transportation in the imperial capital.


    At noon, it''s time for dinner.


    Lin yinduan sits in the "dream crystal" box of Pengfei international restaurant. On the crystal table, there are several dishes and exquisite snacks.


    After the acquisition of Pengfei group, Pengfei international restaurant has become his daily dining place, and this top dream crystal box has also become his exclusive location.


    Two thumps.


    There was a knock outside the door. Chris came in and served the tea respectfully.


    "Mr. Lin, the negotiation with Zijin film group last night was a little beyond the plan." Chris said.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    This point is intended to listen to Chris report work, but did not expect that it would be bad news.


    According to Chris''s previous layout, the negotiation should not be a problem.


    "Mr. Lin, I have already reached an agreement with Zijin film and television group, and the equity transfer contract has been signed." Chris zhengse said, "as a result, just now chairman Wang of their group called me and said that the contract signed last night was invalid."


    "The signed contract is invalid? What does that mean? " Lin Yin asked with a frown.


    It was only last night that Zijin signed the contract for such a big business. At noon today, Zijin film and television group went back and called to say that the contract was invalid?


    "I don''t know exactly what it is at the moment." Chris zhengse said, "it''s strange, I don''t know why, let Zijin film group change its mind. According to reason, they were very satisfied with Mr. Lin''s price last night. "


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and said, "the penalty on the contract is five times the original one. Can Zijin film and Television Group afford to pay it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I think so too." Chris nodded and said, "I warned them with liquidated damages, but chairman Wang of their group actually told me that they are unilaterally invalid, and don''t even think about the liquidated damages."


    Speaking of this, Chris''s face is also a little angry, feeling that he has been fooled.


    Lin Yin tasted a mouthful of tea and said slowly, "where did they come from?"


    Zijin film and television is such a big group. What''s the matter with such a big business decision? Say void, void? Are you not afraid of the legal means of arbitration? Want their group to pay liquidated damages?


    There is something strange in it.


    "The general manager of Zijin group''s attitude of talking with me last night is totally opposite to that of talking on the phone at noon today. It has completely changed." Chris analysis speculated that, "according to my guess, mogodin is aware of my business trends, started."


    "If there were no huge pressure from outside, Zijin group would not have taken such a big risk to reject us. It is impossible to bear the risk of liquidated damages, which violates the law of commercial operation. "


    Lin Yin nodded, "it''s true."


    Chris''s analysis is in place, worthy of being a man with a long history of shopping malls.


    Zijin Film Group''s rebellious behavior is not only a loss of reputation for such a big group, but also a strong enemy like Chris. In particular, Chris has a handle on contract liquidated damages.


    After all, after the handover of such a large contract between the lawyer team and the business team, all the procedures have gone through, and it is almost impossible to exploit the loopholes.


    The liquidated damages are at least tens of billions. If we really want to investigate them, the Zijin film and Television Group will be ruined.


    This is too against the business convention. The board of directors of Zijin Film Group has no reason to do so.


    Unless, among them, they have irresistible interests. In other words, they are under unbearable pressure to tear up the contract.


    However, who can have such great energy to change the main will of a major film and Television Group in one night, and who has the motivation to do so?


    Ji Chongshan? It''s impossible.Ji Chongshan is hiding in the dark, so he won''t show up at all. He gives himself a chance to catch him.


    What''s more, this is in the name of Chris to negotiate with Zijin film group. Ji Chongshan may not be sure of his specific location in the city.


    Then, the identity of the person who started it is ready to come out.


    It can only be mogetin of the Latin group in Hong Kong City. Mogetin has the strength and motivation.


    As Chris''s competitor in the Asia Pacific region, it is impossible for mogodin not to pay attention to Chris who suddenly came to Hong Kong City.


    However, Lin Yin did not expect that Chris''s intelligence information in the business community of Hong Kong and city was so developed and decisive.


    Chris just talked about the contract last night, but he was yelled by mogodin at noon today. I have to say that this man has two brushes.


    "President Lin, Wang Tianfeng, chairman of Zijin film and television group, is very arrogant." Chris face slightly angry, said in a deep voice, "Wang Tianfeng on the phone, told me about the liquidated damages, advised me not to do more. He has a lot of friends in the Department of justice in Hong Kong City, and he is not afraid of me in a lawsuit. "


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth raised a curve and said, "before, after, are you?"


    It''s just tearing up the contract in public. Instead of paying liquidated damages, it''s shouting that you have a lot of contacts in the legal field. Aren''t you afraid of Chris''s lawsuit?


    Wang Tianfeng thinks that he has a backing behind him, so he doesn''t pay attention to Chris?


    It seems that he doesn''t know who Chris is working for.


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do with Zijin film group next?" Chris asked respectfully.


    Lin Yin tapped his fingers on the table and was thinking.


    Dong Dong, at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mr. Ke, someone has come to Pengfei international restaurant for you."


    Outside came the respectful voice of bodyguard Chris.


    Chris looks puzzled and looks at Lin Yin. After getting Lin Yin''s approval, he says in a deep voice: "come in and talk."


    "Who came to me?" Chris asked suspiciously.


    The bodyguard replied, "it''s from the Latin group of Hong Kong City. It seems that it''s the chief director of mogodin''s side. He said that he has news for you."

 Chapter 382

    Lin Yin and Chris walk out of the "dream crystal" box.


    At the front desk of Pengfei international restaurant, a foreign blonde man in a dark red suit came, accompanied by a strong black foreign man.


    "Oh? Mr. Chris, long time no see. " The blonde man said with a smile, "how have you been?"


    "Carl. What did mogodin ask you to come and tell me? " Chris said coldly, ignoring the blonde''s insincere greetings.


    Carl laughed and said carelessly, "Chris, you don''t have to take me so seriously, do you? How can I say you are an old friend, and you are also my old boss? "


    After a pause, he said, "Chris, I''m speaking for you on behalf of President mogodin."


    "Mr. mogetin asked me to tell you not to take any more chances. In Hong Kong City, you are not Mr. mogetin''s opponent at all, and don''t do anything whimsical. It''s not polite to say, Chris, the series of actions you took after you came to Hong Kong City are very stupid. " Carl had a smile on his face and a sneer on his lips.


    Chris looked slightly angry and said in a deep voice, "it''s not up to you to tell me how to do things. Go back and tell mogodin. If you dare to interfere in my affairs again, I''ll be rude! "


    "Ha ha, Chris, don''t be so angry." Carl said with a smug expression, "what''s the use of being angry? What if you''re not polite? "


    "To tell you the truth, I really can''t understand what your brain is thinking. Actually came to Hong Kong City to buy Pengfei group, which Mr. Mo liked, and wanted to take the lead to buy Zijin film and television group? " Carl said playfully, "I don''t know the financial support of the gold owner behind you, but I want to say that the gold owner who gave you money is really a fool that can''t be saved!"


    Carl, as the vice president of the Latin group of Hong Kong City and the number one elite under mogodin, knows Chris''s intelligence very well. In addition, he also personally put pressure on Zijin film and television group.


    He knows very well that although Chris is a nominal Asia Pacific agent, he does not have the financial resources to acquire Pengfei group and Zijin film and television group at one go.


    You know, as the actual controller of the port city Latin group, mogetin spent a lot of effort and a long time driving Pengfei group to the edge of the cliff when using the capital flow of the Latin group.


    Chris, however, acquired Pengfei group at one go, which is totally inconsistent with Chris''s identity.


    Therefore, mogetin decided that Chris was supported by a mysterious tycoon, so he wanted to fight him in Hong Kong City.


    "Well, we''ll see." Chris sneered. "Mogodin thought he could do whatever he wanted in Hong Kong City. But don''t forget, I''m Latin''s top agent in the Asia Pacific region. "


    "Ha ha. Latin Asia Pacific agent? My lord Chris, please tell me, what on earth can you do in Hong Kong City? " Carl asked sarcastically, "are you going to buy a Pengfei group that is about to be destroyed by Mr. mogodin? Do you think you can turn it over? And then, do you want to buy Zijin film and television group and destroy the big entertainment project plan of President mogodin? "


    "And the result? Does anyone sell you face? In Hong Kong City, you are just a homeless dog with a disheartened face. "


    Carl didn''t leave any feelings when he spoke. He attacked Chris crazily and seemed to have a deep resentment towards him.


    "Ha ha." Chris sneered, "Carl, you''re not qualified to shout in front of me. You''re just a loser. At that time, you were not my opponent in the group headquarters. Now you think that you can challenge me by uniting with mogetin? "


    Carl sneered and said, "Chris, it''s different now. You have to know clearly who has the absolute initiative in Hong Kong City!"


    "Yes? Take the initiative? " Chris said in a deep voice, "you came here to challenge me? Do you think I can''t help you? "


    Hades''s eyes flashed, staring at Carl.


    "Oh? Hades, I forgot to say hello to you. " Carl said with a smug expression, "are you warning me? I''m sorry, I''m also with the experts. You two, there''s really no way to take me. "


    The strong, dark man next to Carl took a step forward. He was dressed in a leather suit, full of muscle lines and explosive force. He looked fierce.


    "It''s time to get down to business. Chris, tonight in crystal international building, there is a banquet of celebrities in Hong Kong organized by President mogodin. You are invited to attend. Don''t you want to fight for the ownership of Zijin film group? How dare you go? " Carl looked playful, and said,


    "Oh, by the way, tell me that the man behind you is a fool with a lot of money. He''s really stupid. He''s hopelessly stupid!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I have to say, Chris. I''ve learned a very popular saying from the Dragon Kingdom recently, and I''ll give it to you. You''d better have a bit of Bi Shu in your heart."


    After ridiculing Chris, Carl looks satisfied, turns around and is about to leave."Did I let you go?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Take the initiative to come to the door to provoke arrogance, and scold all the people on the scene with the appearance of being superior. Do you still want to go out?


    This is when there''s no one here?


    "What did you say? You mean yellow monkey, how dare you say it again Carl looks back at Lin Yin coldly and angrily.


    "Chris, is this yellow monkey your man? Are you so short of talent? Do you want a stupid creature like a yellow monkey? " Carl said with disdain, and looked down upon the Dragon kingdom.


    Chris''s expression was gloomy, and he didn''t dare to talk, and he didn''t dare to go beyond Lin Yin''s meaning.


    "You stupid yellow monkey, how dare you bump into me, Phoebe! Go and beat him to his knees!" Carl said coldly, "I want you to know what your foreigner is, you stupid monkey!"


    As soon as he finished, the black man named Phoebe came up with a look in his eyes.


    "Skinny yellow monkey, how can I kill you?"


    Bang!


    The air suddenly exploded, and Lin Yin''s figure came like thunder, so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    With one kick, he kicked Phoebe more than ten meters away. He fell heavily on the wall and made a big hole. Then he fell to the ground and vomited blood. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Here it is


    Carl was so scared that his eyes almost popped out.


    "Kneel down!"


    The cold light in Lin Yin''s eyes transmitted, and he scolded coldly.


    Plop!


    Carlton''s knees softened when he was scared by Lin Yin''s murderous spirit. He fell to his knees and trembled.

 Chapter 383

    "No, don''t kill me. I''m wrong!" Carl said, trembling with fear.


    He knelt on the ground, lowered his head and trembled. He did not dare to look up at Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    Lin Yin was cold and murderous. It was like falling into an ice cellar.


    It''s terrible. This dragon man.


    A move to beat Phoebe, such a terrible means, impact on Carl''s inner cognition.


    You know, he brought this black master Phoebe today, which is the first-class existence of overseas killer world, at least the master who can fight with Hades.


    Carl came with Phoebe in order to carry Hades and satirize Chris with satisfaction. Chris came here to show off his power.


    I didn''t expect that I met such a fierce dragon man. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He fell on the ground and vomited blood crazily.


    Originally deliberately door-to-door ridicule of wishful thinking is also failed, but was beaten kneeling on the ground, face lost.


    "I''m afraid of that?" Lin Yin sneered, "didn''t you shout so much just now?"


    "No, I''m not. I''m wrong. Chris, forgive me. Let him let me go. I won''t yell any more Carl''s face was bitter and soft, pleading.


    Chris sneered and said nothing. What a fool.


    How dare Carl pretend to be big? Still scold oneself the big rich man behind is stupid pig? Isn''t that scolding Mr. Lin?


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slaps Carl in the face and turns around. His face swells into a bun and is branded with five red fingerprints.


    "Eh!"


    Carl uttered a sad cry and vomited blood.


    He really couldn''t understand how this young man of the state of dragon could fight so hard. When he slapped him, he felt as if he had been hit by a car. His internal organs were writhing and his muscles and bones were aching.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll have to kill him on the spot.


    "Dear long Guoren, I''m sorry. Please don''t hit me again. There is an old saying in your dragon Kingdom, which is that when the two armies fight, they don''t kill the envoys. " Carl bowed his head and said that he was completely beaten out of his original shape by Lin Yin, revealing his soft side.


    "You know that old saying? Unfortunately, this is not a battle between the two armies, and mogodin is not qualified to be my opponent. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Hades, take away his legs and send them back."


    Lin Yin calmly dropped a word, then turned to leave, Chris followed.


    "No! Don''t cripple me! I''m willing to apologize for my mistake. I''m willing to spend money to redeem my legs. Please, dear dragon, please give me a chance Carl''s eyes were frightened and he kept asking for mercy.


    With a bang, Hades rushed up and knocked Carl over, pressing him to the ground like a dead pig, and then hit him down on the kneecap.


    "Eh!"


    Carl screamed like a pig. His eyes were white to the extreme. He vomited blood in his mouth. His legs were beaten and completely deformed. He became a disabled person.


    He paid a very painful price for his contempt for the people of the Dragon kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a Retro Black Lincoln is driving on the busy Xiangjiang Avenue.


    Hades is driving in the driver''s seat with a cold expression. Chris has a dignified look and sits upright in the co driver''s seat.


    Lin Yin sat on the back seat of the car and closed his eyes.


    He told Chris to go to the city celebrity meeting held by mogodin this evening.


    Mogetin has already made a move, engaged in the cooperation of Zijin film and television group, put further pressure on Pengfei group, and even sent people to the door to provoke.


    If this move is not clear, how can it stir up business in Hong Kong?


    In particular, Wang Tianfeng, who doesn''t have eyes in Zijin film and television group, just tore up the contract. He turned around to help mogetin wave the flag and shout, and even threatened his own side, saying that he has a lot of energy in the Department of justice of Hong Kong City? Dare to pursue his liquidated damages, let Pengfei group go bankrupt?


    There is no royal law.


    "Mr. Lin, just now I got some information from all sides. The meeting of celebrities in Hong Kong City held by mogetin was very large, and almost all the business leaders in Yuding District of Hong Kong City were present." Chris reported respectfully.


    "This time, he also took the initiative to say that he was cleaning up the dust for me, an Asia Pacific agent. It was clearly a provocation."


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "let''s see what medicine is sold in the gourd. He thought that the use of business contacts resources, you can put pressure on it


    After a pause, Lin Yin continued: "Chris, what''s the clue to Ji Chongshan?"


    "Mr. Lin and Ji Chongshan have not appeared in public places in Hong Kong recently. They are very low-key." Chris zhengse said, "I''ve made people keep an eye on the major groups under Ji Chongshan''s name at any time and get their latest trends at any time."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "keep staring."Even if the people he ordered Chris to send are all professional secret agents and intelligence officers from the military intelligence departments and investigation bureaus of various countries, it is not realistic to find out where Ji Chongshan, the old fox, is hiding in Hong Kong City.


    After Ji Chongshan catches Yu Zecheng, he must shrink up and find a chance to bite himself in the dark.


    What he has to do is to collapse Ji Chongshan''s business empire, which is the foundation for Ji Chongshan to rely on, forcing him to jump out of the wall and take the initiative.


    Lin Yin is very clear that Ji Chongshan, a big capitalist, may not be able to motivate him if you kill his family. However, his business empire is more important to him than the lives of his parents and children, which is where his life lies!


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I will certainly handle it. As long as Ji Chongshan shows up, he can''t escape the intelligence network I set up. " Chris said.


    Although Chris didn''t understand what Mr. Lin thought of the richest man in Hong Kong, he didn''t worry about doing it and just looked at it.


    He has no doubt about the strength of President Lin, who is rich in financial resources and has unparalleled skills.


    Let''s say that in Donghai Province, which is big in Nanuo, Mr. Lin took Shen San and Jiang Qi to the top with ease. He completely monopolized the business and gray areas of Donghai Province, covering the sky with one hand.


    On the surface, President Lin does not show his beauty. In the dark, he is the real king of the East China Sea!


    He is confident that his quality and ability will never be inferior to those of Shen San and Jiang Qi. As long as he is loyal to President Lin, his future is limitless. He will definitely be able to open up a new situation in Hong Kong City!

 Chapter 384

    "Yes, Mr. Lin. Ji Chongshan''s Wanshan group has made a big move recently. " Chris zhengse said, "two days ago, Wanshan group suddenly launched a fierce attack on Hong Kong City Chushi Pharmaceutical Group. In addition, Ji Chongshan, in the name of the president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, used his authority to block the pharmaceutical industry and prohibit any company from cooperating with the Chushi pharmaceutical industry in southern Yunnan. Any company that does not cooperate will be jointly sanctioned by the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce. "


    "According to my investigation, before that, Ji Chongshan and Chu''s group did not have any festivals. The well water did not offend the river water. This time, the action was very sudden." Chris added.


    "Oh? Did Ji Chongshan attack the Chu group? " Lin Yin frowned slightly and felt something strange about it.


    When I just got off the plane and arrived at the port city, I met Chu xiongshan, the chairman of Chu group.


    It didn''t take long for Ji Chongshan to attack Chu group?


    You know, Chushi group is not a small company. It''s the property of the Chus of the drug king family in southern Yunnan. Ji Chongshan has no reason to engage in Chushi group.


    Now, he relies on being a local emperor in Hong Kong City and is ruthless to the Chu group. That''s no profit at all, which is not in line with the style of Ji Chongshan''s old fox.


    Isn''t it? Ji Chongshan learned the news that night, knew that he had arrived in the port city, and mistakenly thought Chuxiong mountain was his pawn in the port city?


    "Chris, go ahead and pay attention to the stock war of Wanshan group of Chushi group. In addition, pay attention to the personal trend of Chuxiong mountain." Lin Yin said.


    He decided to have a face-to-face talk with Chuxiong mountain.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Chris said respectfully.


    While they were talking, before they knew it, Hades had driven to the crystal international building.


    Crystal International Building, the landmark building in Yuding District of Hong Kong City.


    More than 80 floors of the building are made of crystal materials processed by special scientific and technological means. The whole building is like a crystal tower, reflecting magnificent brilliance.


    Under the cover of this night, the crystal building seems to be the brightest star in the port city. It is dazzling, extraordinary and elegant.


    This is also the office building of the Latin group in Hong Kong City, which is magnificent.


    Even Chris, the spokesman for the Asia Pacific region, can''t compare with his agent headquarters building in the Malay Peninsula.


    There are hundreds of world-class luxury cars parked downstairs. The scene is extremely luxurious and amazing.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    Hades is turning around in the parking lot and is about to put in a parking space.


    All of a sudden, there was a honking sound behind the car, and a pink Ferrari crashed into the parking space, forcing it to block the way.


    "Mr. Lin, someone robbed our parking space. Do you want to step on the gas? I''ll make sure I can crash his car. " Hades reports.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and was about to say something.


    "How do you drive? Don''t you have eyes? "


    A proud woman''s voice came.


    When the car window is pulled down, Lin Yin looks sideways and sees a sexy beauty wearing a black dress on the pink Ferrari. She has a very impatient expression and points at herself.


    "I''ll take this parking space. You''ll let it out right away and turn around." Li skirt woman arrogant said, a pair of reasonable appearance.


    "Can''t you hear what Miss Ni said? This parking space is for Miss Ni. Let''s get it out quickly. "


    At this time, a cold faced suit bodyguard came and yelled angrily.


    "You''d better have a little self-knowledge and compete with Miss Ni for parking space? Do you deserve it, too? "


    Is it worth parking? Lin Yin looked at them with interest.


    Li skirt women''s eyes are watery, with extraordinary beauty, white and beautiful skin, and extremely hot body, which is much better than the general net red face. However, their temperament is much worse. It is obvious that a plastic face is too heavy and unnatural.


    "you woodlouse, what do you want to see? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " Miss Ni Bailong, with an impatient expression, bullied people and said, "are you in such an old-fashioned black Lincoln, an old car of the last century? I don''t know. Where''s the face? Why did you park your car downstairs in the crystal building? "


    "Don''t make miss Ni angry. You are so old-fashioned. Do you want to rub Miss Ni''s parking space?" The bodyguard in the suit said in a loud voice. "Haven''t you heard of Miss Ni''s reputation? Hong Kong City entertainment star, two big stars of singing and film


    "Which film company are you from?" Chris asked in a deep voice, looking serious.


    "Oh? This is also installed. What company am I from Miss Ni looked up and said, "I am purple gold film and television group. Why, do you want to talk to the big guys of your company just like your woodlouse? Do you want to go with it? ""Well, I''m in a hurry. I have to go to the party. I''ll show my mercy and give you a step down. I''ll give you an autograph. Then drive this old car and get out of here. " Miss Ni said haughtily, and told the bodyguard to take the pen and paper and sign it.


    Chris frowned. Is this woman a star of Zijin group? It''s a big deal.


    Chris looks at Lin Yin and asks for directions.


    Lin Yin gave Chris a look. Hades immediately stepped on the accelerator and roared, and the car body swung. It was like a tiger crashing out and falling into the parking space. The pink Ferrari was more than ten meters away, and the car body flattened.


    "You! You dare! Bump into my beloved car, can you afford woodlouse? " Miss Ni, with an unconvinced look on her face, stares at Lin Yin coldly and angrily.


    called the director of the Latin group and asked him to deal with these woodlouse. Miss Ni said angrily, looking for something.


    "Good! Miss Ni, I''ll call director Tu right away. " The bodyguard in the suit looked at Lin Yin with cold eyes, and shouted, "how many of you stupid woodlouse dare to bump into Miss Ni''s car, and know how much miss Ni''s car is?" Is this a limited edition? This is a good friend in the crystal building, Miss Ni and Latin group director. Later, let Tu director bring people over and scrap your woodlouse! "


    "Chris, give her a card. I''ll pay for the repair. "


    Lin Yin lightly dropped a word and turned to the elevator.


    Chris looks at Miss Ni with a sneer, throws a business card in front of Miss Ni, and then follows Lin Yin.

 Chapter 385

    "Give me a card? What are you putting on? Do you know how much my car costs? About eight million, did you pay for woodlouse? " Miss Ni looks at Lin Yin''s back with a look of contempt.


    , "woodlouse, stop me! Do you want to run after hitting the car


    With a gloomy expression and angry eyes, Miss Ni picked up her business card, then her face changed greatly.


    Chris''s name card is the chairman of Asia Pacific Latin group.


    "Here? This is the Asia Pacific agent of Latin group? " Miss Ni looks surprised.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen! My name is Ni Xin. I''m a star of purple artists. Please don''t blame me! "


    Ni Xin hastily chases Lin Yin, completely changes her attitude, accompanies her smiling face, and wants to apologize to Lin Yin face to face.


    You know, tonight, she is here to attend the banquet hosted by the Latin group of Hong Kong City. She wants to expand her network and act as a social flower.


    Never thought, met such a big man in the parking lot!


    Latin Asia Pacific Group agent, that is not a small city star she can offend!


    Bang.


    Ni Xin rushed to the elevator and tried to squeeze in, only to see Lin Yin''s cold face. Then the elevator went up and was blocked outside.


    "It''s over. I''ve offended such a big man." Ni Xin said with worried expression, "you should call chairman Wang to see if you can ask Mr. mogetin to speak for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal tower, 88th floor.


    In the Convention and exhibition hall of Nuo University, European style chandeliers emit light yellow light, and the lights are bright. There are crystal tables covered with red carpets, and long red carpets on the ground.


    the whole conference hall looks gorgeous.


    The people who come and go are all men and women with extraordinary temperament and luxurious clothes.


    This is an exchange of business contacts.


    The business celebrities'' meeting held by the president of the Latin group of Hong Kong City, Mr. mogding, naturally came to the city with dignitaries.


    The people sitting in this meeting hall are enough to influence the pattern of the whole Yuding District of Hong Kong City. Big men and giants from all walks of life, business circles, political circles and gray areas all come to participate.


    At the most prominent dining table in the venue, a well-dressed man and woman were toasting.


    "Mr. Mo, here''s to you."


    "Mr. Mo, if you have a chance to sit down in the Foreign Affairs Bureau and have a cup of tea together."


    "Come to the customs when you have time, Mr. mo."


    One of the most distinguished figures, one after another, stood up with a glass, accompanied by a smiling face and fawned on a middle-aged foreign man with gray curly hair.


    "These things are easy to say." With a smile, the curly haired man sat in his seat, picked up a goblet and sipped a mouthful of red wine.


    "Sit down."


    The man with curly hair said lightly, and the person who got up to toast dared to sit down.


    This man with curly hair, who seems to be the main character of the banquet, is the organizer of this banquet, that is, mogodin, President of the Latin group of Hong Kong City.


    Latin group is one of the top ten multinational groups in the world, and Hong Kong City is one of the most important financial cities in the Asia Pacific region. The influence and weight of Latin group in Hong Kong City is self-evident.


    In the city business community, the hard power of the city Latin group can rank in the top five.


    Therefore, the people present are trying to please mogetin, hoping to get a friendship.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Ni, whom you mentioned last time, I brought her tonight. Do you want to see her?" At this time, a fat man in suit said with a smile on his face.


    Mogetin''s eyes flashed and said, "Wang Tianfeng, did you bring her here? Good. Let her come and sit next to me


    Wang Tianfeng''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line and gave orders to the back. Soon, Ni Xin, who was wearing a black dress, was staring at mogeting with a smile and sat down beside him.


    "Very good, very good. Wang Tianfeng, you have done a beautiful job. I will give you great support to your Zijin film and Television Group! " Mogodin nodded, stared at Ni Xin and licked his lips, showing a very satisfied expression.


    "Thank you for your support! Mr. Mo is wise Wang Tianfeng flattered.


    "By the way, Mr. Mo, Miss Ni has something to report to you." Wang Tianfeng said with a smile.


    Mogodin laughed, waved his hand and said, "Miss Ni, tell me something directly. In Hong Kong City, there are few things that I am unfair to. "


    "Well, Mr. Mo, when I was parking downstairs just now, someone deliberately crashed my car." Ni Xin said in a pitiful way, stopping mogetin''s hand.


    "Oh? Did the car crash? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a better one. " Mogetin said in a manner, holding Ni Xin''s hand and stroking it.


    Ni Xin put a wink and said, "well, it''s not the car that broke down. Mr. Mo, the people who crashed my car were with Chris, the Asia Pacific agent of Latin group. They were too scary and threatened me. I''m afraid they''ll trouble me... "


    "Mr. Mo, would you please say hello to Mr. Chris for me?""What? Chris Mogodin frowned slightly, then sneered, "Miss Ni, you don''t have to be afraid of Chris. What can Chris be in front of me? "


    "And say hello to him? Xiao Ni, you mean Chris hit your car, don''t you? " Mogodin said confidently, "just wait and see. Later, I''ll see what I can do with that old man Chris."


    "Oh?" Ni Xin looks surprised and puzzled.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ni, don''t you know?" "What Chris is is a nominal agent in the Asia Pacific region. He is nothing in the city of Hong Kong," said Wang Tianfeng, laughing. "This is a puppet of a power and power. Here has the final say."


    "Two days ago, Chris, an old man, didn''t know he was helping that fool with his business. He even wanted to buy my Zijin film group?" Wang Tianfeng flattered and said, "we Zijin film and television group, that''s what Mr. Mo likes. It''s right to follow Mr. mo."


    "Ha ha, not bad, Wang Tianfeng, you are a smart man!" Mogodin said with a proud smile, "no matter what fool Chris is behind, he dares to fight me in Hong Kong City, that is to seek death."


    Wen Yan borrowing power to do evil. The Ni young Hin''s eyes flashed and flash past. So the woodlouse young man was in a false Fox and crashed his car, and he still dared to make a stir.


    Ni Xin accompanied the smiling face and said, "Mr. Mo, you have to help me take a breath. I was scared by Chris just now, especially the young dragon man beside him. He couldn''t do it


    "Young dragon people?" Mogodin frowned and thought of something, "Oh, is that Chris''s new mysterious master? Damn, I dare to break Carl''s leg. I''ll waste his leg when he comes here tonight! "


    "Mr. Mo, the dragon people I mentioned are over there. Look, is that Chris? They are coming." Ni Xinshen pointed to the group and said.

 Chapter 386

    Not far away, Lin Yin''s face is expressionless and comes with Chris and Hades.


    "Oh, it''s really about Cao Cao. Here comes Cao Cao." Wang Tianfeng said with a sneer, "Chris, I heard that you are looking for a relationship in the political and legal circles of Hong Kong City, and you want to target me? Do you still have to ask me for liquidated damages? "


    "You are so funny. Do you know that I have great energy in the legal and political circles of Hong Kong? The attorney general is my friend. Do you want to sue me for breach of contract? Be careful, I''ll sue you for contract fraud! " Wang Tianfeng disdained to look at Lin Yin and Chris. He was quite a headmaster with a look of fearlessness.


    Lin Yin looked at Wang Tianfeng without expression.


    It seems that this is Mr. Wang of Zijin film and television group. He broke the contract last time and turned to mogetin. Now he still helps mogetin to shout?


    "Wang Tianfeng, if you tear up the contract, you will not pay liquidated damages. Are you still clamoring with me that you have a lot of contacts in the legal and political circles in Hong Kong? You want to sue me back? " Chris snorted coldly, looking at Wang Tianfeng coldly, "a mogding''s running dog, it''s not your turn to talk here!"


    It was Wang Tianfeng who fell on both sides. After signing the contract, he fell on the wrong side, which made him lose face in front of Mr. Lin and left an impression of being ineffective.


    So when he saw Wang Tianfeng, Chris was furious.


    "Oh? What a prestige? " Wang Tianfeng looked disdainful and said, "I''m with Mr. mogodin. What can you do with me?"


    "Ha ha." Mogodin grinned and looked at Lin Yin and Chris playfully. "Chris, you''re the boss in my name, aren''t you? Don''t you feel ashamed to quarrel with my little brother? "


    Chris face such as submergence, strong way: "mogetin, you let me come to the party today, anything to say! I tell you, Zijin film and Television Group dares to put me together, and I will defeat their company. "


    With President Lin''s face-to-face support, he decided to be strong enough to be appreciated by President Lin.


    Mogetin frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that Chris would dare to be so strong face to face. In addition, Hong Kong city bought two large groups with such a high profile.


    It''s not like Chris he used to know. It''s a low-key and cunning old fox.


    "Chris, I don''t know where you find a fool with a lot of money. You don''t think you can be arrogant if you have the support of a rich man behind you, do you?" Mogodin chuckled and slowly lit a Juliet cigar.


    Money can really play a huge role in the high-level game.


    However, the role of money is absolutely not decisive.


    Power and network are the key.


    Having been operating in the port city for so many years, mogetin has absolute self-confidence and is sure to eat in the port city.


    Whether it''s a game in the business world or a collision between various parties, he will never fall behind,


    "Oh, let''s wait and see." Chris said with a sneer, "mogetin, I originally planned to buy Zijin film and television group, but you are playing tricks in secret, which has broken the rules, you know?"


    "Broken the rules? Ha ha. " Mogodin laughed scornfully and smoked his cigar. "Chris, you don''t have the ability to convince people, so you''re angry? Well, Wang Tianfeng, the boss of Zijin film and television group, is also here. You can ask him if he is willing to cooperate with you. "


    "I don''t care if people look down on you? If you have the ability, you should let the rich man behind you give enough money. " Mogodin said with a look in his eyes.


    "Chris, don''t you want to buy 55% of our company? Yes, let the rich man behind you increase the money! " Wang Tianfeng''s expression was playful, and he waved the flag and yelled, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. 100 billion. Take it out and I''ll transfer the company to you right away. "


    "100 billion? Are you a poor film and television company worth the price Chris hummed coldly.


    100 billion more? I really need to spend this money to buy it. It''s a brain problem.


    "What? Can''t afford it? Without so much money, what are you shouting about? " Wang Tianfeng also lit a cigar and said sarcastically.


    Lin Yin sneered and said slowly: "Wang Tianfeng, don''t forget that you signed the last contract with your own seal. It seems that you can''t afford to pay for the penalty. Is it too early for you to be proud of such a big lawsuit? "


    "Are you scaring me? Just a few of you, why should I pay the penalty? Do you know how close we are to each other in the judicial circle of Hong Kong? " Wang Tianfeng said with a smug expression, "I''m just smug. What''s the matter? Mo always covers me. What can you do with me? "


    Mogetin was also proud of the smile, carefully looked at some of Lin Yin.


    "I heard that Chris has a mysterious Dragon Master around him. Young man, is that you?" Mogodin stared at Lin Yin, "did you break Carl''s legs under my hand? And beat my bodyguard, Phoebe? "


    Lin Yin said calmly: "yes, I beat people."


    Bang!


    Mogetin patted the table and stared at Lin Yin coldly. He said with dignity: "how dare you! Those who have abandoned me dare to come up to me? Do you think Chris can cover you? You yellow monkeyLin Yin''s eyes gradually became cold, and he looked at the past in front of mogetin''s eyes.


    At the moment of eye contact, mogodin''s pupils contracted. He felt as if he had been watched by a Satan Devil. His whole body shuddered and he couldn''t help trembling.


    "Mr. Mo, this is the man! He crashed my car, was still reckless in front of me and bullied me... " Ni Xin suddenly leaned against mogding''s shoulder and said coquettishly.


    Lin Yin''s eyes swept away, and then he found that the former Hong Kong City beauty star was trying to show off her coquettishness in front of mogetin.


    "Wu, Mr. Mo, he dares to stare at me when you are here." Ni Xin said coquettishly, "you have to help me out of a bad breath!"


    Mogodin smoked his cigar with great style and said: "boy, you are so tough, aren''t you? Well, how much did Chris pay you to be a bodyguard? I''ll pay ten times his price! "


    "It''s more promising to be with me than with Chris. Don''t you Longguo people like money best? Let''s talk about it. You can make your own price Said mogodin triumphantly.


    in his view, like Lin Yin''s


    "ha ha, I do not despise you, you woodlouse, sooner or later, for money and Mo always work." Ni Xin looks maliciously at Lin Yin and sarcastically says, "Mo always let you be a bodyguard. That''s your blessing. Let''s make a price quickly. Don''t be reckoned by Mr. Mo when you get it. There''s no place to die! "


    Lin Yin light smile, "really don''t use you look down on."


    A flow female star packed with capital, kneeling and licking foreigners'' slaves, and looking down on this and that? It''s really the most important thing in the world.


    With that, Lin Yin looked at mogodin with great interest and said, "please let me be a bodyguard? You can''t afford to pay for a few more lives. "


    "Falk! You are a monkey in the Dragon kingdom. Do you think you can fight well? " MOG Ding Hua dropped his cigar and stared at Lin Yin with more gloomy expression.


    "Chris, it seems that you have a lot of confidence in this dragon man? With him, you think you can rest easy? Dare you fight with my men? " Mogodin looked at Chris and said.


    "Just right, there is an underground black boxing arena in crystal building today." Mogetin looked at Lin Yin again and said with a sneer, "I''m going to beat you monkey of the Dragon kingdom. Do you dare to take the challenge


    "Whoever loses will admit his grandson and get out of the city! Dare you? "

 Chapter 387

    "In the ring?" Lin Yin raised a sneer, "are you qualified to fight with me?"


    "What did you say?" Mogetin stared at Lin Yin coldly, "are you really crazy? Do you think you are invincible? "


    "no master, I think this little woodlouse is afraid, but also to pretend to be a very strong master." Ni Xin said sarcastically, "I don''t know about his mind. The dead duck has a hard mouth. It''s clearly that he''s afraid that the people under you are too powerful and will make him disabled."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ni is right." Mogodin laughed and looked at Lin Yin with a playful look in his eyes. "You dare not just say it. What''s wrong? Do you see that even the women in the Dragon Kingdom despise you as such a soft person? I''m going to beat you, and you don''t dare to answer the challenge arena? "


    Then, mogetin slowly lit a cigar, looked at Chris and said, "Chris, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Play an open and aboveboard challenge, as long as you have the strength to win over my subordinates, it doesn''t matter if I give it to you. "


    "You can''t afford a challenge, can you?" Mogodin said sarcastically, "if so, the rich man behind you is really too rubbish to play with?"


    Chris''s face is like sinking water. He doesn''t know what routine mogodin wants to play. He even proposes to play a challenge to determine the ownership of a large group. Is there any special expert under mogodin''s hand? Are you sure you will win?


    "Mr. Lin, look at this..." Chris looks at Lin Yin solemnly.


    finally decided that Lin has the final say.


    He is a man who works under his hands. How dare he make a decision without authorization.


    "Well? Mr. Lin Mogetin cast his eyes on Lin Yin, showing a suspicious expression.


    He noticed this detail. Chris called the young man of Longguo President Lin, with a forward-looking attitude?


    Even in the challenge arena, Chris didn''t dare to make a decision. Instead, he wanted to ask the young man?


    As Chris''s old opponent, mogodin is very clear about Chris''s character.


    Chris is a Latino. He was born in a relatively wealthy family. He has a high self-esteem. He boasts that he is old and has a lot of experience in the world. He always likes to rely on his old age.


    Now, Chris even bowed his head to a young man 20 or 30 years younger than him. Is he a dragon? It''s amazing!


    Only if the young man of dragon country has the hard power to crush Chris, can Chris abandon all his dignity and follow the strong man.


    Is long Guolin the rich man behind Chris?


    Mogetin reexamined Lin Yin, and he was worried.


    "Where on earth are you from? What identity? " Mogetin stares at Lin Yin and asks, "I haven''t seen you before, have I? I don''t know why you''re helping Chris? "


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am." Lin Yin said faintly, "do you want to fight in the challenge arena? Since you want to die, I will help you. "


    "I don''t deserve it? I''m not qualified? You monkey of dragon Kingdom, you are so crazy! " Mogetin was furious and felt that Lin Yin was scorning him. "I don''t care where you are. You are dead today!"


    Mogetin also wanted to explore the background of Lin Yin''s identity and deal with it carefully.


    However, Lin Yin''s disdainful attitude made him angry and feel that he was underestimated.


    "Chris, I don''t know where you''ve got such a crazy man. Do you think he can cover you? Ha ha. " Mogodin sneered, "Lin, today I''ll see who''s looking for death!"


    "Time, place." Lin Yin said.


    "It''s in the crystal building. It can be held at any time." Mogodin said quietly, with a glimmer of pride in his eyes.


    He dare to take the initiative to challenge, of course, is invited to the extremely powerful master!


    Lin Yin''s strength is that he can easily defeat his black bodyguard Phoebe.


    However, the one he invited to the end of the battle tonight could not beat ten phoebes!


    Lin Yin light way: "that calls your person to come."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, are you confident? Do you think Hades can help you get through the challenge? Or are you going to show up in person? " Mogodin said with a playful expression, "tonight''s underground challenge arena, but there are many big men in Hong Kong and city. It will be wonderful."


    "Before that, I have an old friend of Chris''s who I want to introduce to you."


    Just then, a team of foreign bodyguards in black suits came slowly in the distance, and two bodyguards pushed a wheelchair in the middle.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, a pale man of mixed race stares at Chris with an extremely venomous look.


    "Chris, you won''t forget Xiao Zhuang, Xiao Shao?" Mogodin said with a playful expression.


    Chris saw the half blood man in the wheelchair, frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s Xiao Zhuang As I have reported to you before, Xiao''s group of M country has a great influence in Hong Kong City. Before, it carried out an assassination against me, but it was resolved by me. " Chris reported with a dignified look.Lin Yin looked sideways. Xiao Zhuang, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was shocked, and then showed his hatred and vicious eyes.


    "How dare you show up in front of me?" Lin Yin looked at Xiao Zhuang calmly, "forget what I told you? If you step into the Dragon kingdom again, there will be no place to die. "


    When he was in Qingyun City, Xiaozhuang tried to find something in secret. At last, he reversed the situation and abandoned the lower part of Xiaozhuang and ordered people to send him back to m country.


    Didn''t you think that this Xiaozhuang didn''t give up, but this time he even found the port city?


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your son-in-law to come to Hong Kong City. Last time I was in Qingyun City, I was intrigued by you! Don''t think that if Chris helps you, you can really compete with Shaw. " Xiao Zhuang looked at Lin Yin maliciously, "in this place of Hong Kong City, I see how capable you are!"


    When Xiao Zhuang saw Lin Yin for the first time, he was surprised. He had a terrible shadow left by Lin Yin in his heart, and then he had a heart of revenge.


    Originally, he heard that Chris came to Hong Kong City and planned to join hands with him to destroy Chris in Hong Kong City.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin, the enemy, also came to Hong Kong City.


    "Just in time, you and Chris are together. I''ll tell you what happened before. A hundred times revenge Xiao Zhuang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Xiao Shao, this is what you said before, the young man who abandoned you?"


    Next to Xiaozhuang stood a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing. He was wearing a blue Tang suit and had sharp eyes. He was a master of Kung Fu.

 Chapter 388

    "Yes, that''s him. His name is Lin Yin, the son-in-law of a small county! With his kung fu and Chris''s help, he dares to be cruel to me! " Xiao Zhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Yin, you will pay a very heavy price for your stupid behavior." The man in Tang costume said coldly, "it''s said that you are going to fight with Mr. mogetin? Very good. We Xiaoshi group will send people to participate. Do you dare to take this one? "


    "You coward, don''t you dare to take it? Aren''t you strong with your skills? " Xiao Zhuang said sarcastically, "your Kung Fu is not enough for this grand scene."


    "I''m all in a wheelchair, and I don''t know how to be astringent?" Lin Yin said with a smile, "if I can abolish you for the first time, I can abolish you for the second time."


    It''s a bit interesting. Xiao Zhuang didn''t give up trying to revenge himself. He found Chris to assassinate him, but he didn''t go to Xiao''s group to clear up. Instead, he joined hands with mogodin and took the initiative to find him?


    That''s just right. It''s all in one pot.


    "Oh, you won''t have another chance like Qingyun city!" Xiao Zhuang''s eyes were cold, and he clenched his fist.


    The last time he was abandoned by Lin Yin in Qingyun City, after sitting in a wheelchair, Xiao Zhuang''s mentality almost collapsed. He was absolutely unwilling. After that, he kept reflecting and tried to find a way to revenge Lin Yin.


    In Xiaozhuang''s reflection, in Qingyun City, it''s just because he has no foundation and doesn''t take powerful hands to go there. Originally, he wanted to use Chris''s power, but he was bitten by an old man. Only in this way can he not fight against Lin Yin, the son-in-law of a small county.


    It''s just a boat in the gutter!


    If you want him to fight head-on, why should Lin Yin fight with him?


    In Hong Kong City, Xiao''s group has set up a branch, has a huge network of relations, and also has the alliance of mogodin, a local snake. He is confident that he can absolutely kill Lin Yin and Chris!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    On the 60th floor of crystal building, the exhibition hall with huge space on this floor has been transformed into a closed basement like environment.


    In the center, a huge stone arena was set up, just like an ancient altar, with blood stains on it.


    Around, there is a luxurious arc-shaped seat, but also set up a box, similar to the ancient arena environment.


    Lin Yin enters without expression and takes a seat in a row, followed by Chris and Hades.


    As soon as he entered the arena, he smelled a strong and pungent smell of blood, and the arena was full of the atmosphere of killing like the battlefield.


    At the moment, there is an Asian man and a black expert fighting for life and death in the challenge arena. Their clothes are broken, revealing explosive muscles. They are covered with blood, sweat on their forehead, and their eyes are full of bloodthirsty desire, just like two wild animals.


    "The black champion of Southeast Asia, beat me hard! I gave you two million! "


    "Kill him! Kill that nigger


    On the seats, several men and women dressed in polite and serious clothes all roared hysterically, just like a gambler who lost his red eye, and his eyes were full of desire.


    "Eh!"


    The Southeast Asian black boxer was suddenly knocked over by a black expert. Then he was forced to punch through his abdomen and made a blood hole. His whole body was dripping with blood. He made a miserable roar and died on the spot.


    Under the stage, two men in black with cold expression dragged the loser away directly.


    "It''s bad luck to give back the black boxer. He was killed like this?"


    "Exciting, exciting! I''ve already said that this black man is a famous overseas dark organization. He is very powerful! I''ve already bet five million dollars! "


    "Damn, it''s much better than drag racing and playing with young models! When I go back, let my father find a master to fight for me! It''s so damn exciting


    After a battle of life and death, there were all kinds of screams in the arena.


    A large group of young men and women, eyes look straight, shortness of breath is not enough.


    Lin Yin glanced at it. It seems that all of you here are rich people or dandies in Hong Kong City. They regard this kind of life and death struggle as a kind of entertainment.


    The most primitive and cruel fight between life and death, the most exciting gambling.


    Indeed, such a life and death arena has a fatal attraction for those rich dandies who are usually pampered and have never seen blood before, as well as bosses who sit in the office for leisure all the year round.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lin, have you never seen such a scene? Scared? "


    That beautiful star Ni Xin stares at Lin Yin and sneers.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, if you are afraid now, you can admit defeat." After all, you''re just a loser who depends on women for food. You really haven''t experienced this kind of challenge arena that belongs to real men! "


    Mogetin and Xiao Zhuang through the gas, he learned that the original Chris side of the mysterious dragon people, is actually a small city out of the waste son-in-law?


    On the spot, mogodin laughed badly. Before Lin Yin, he was shocked. It turned out that he was such a loser?It''s estimated that Lin Yin is able to work hard and become a younger brother with a big boss. I mistakenly thought that Lin Yin was the rich man behind Chris. It seems that I was wrong.


    "Ha ha, Lin, what do you think the challenge arena is? Do you think it''s those professional competitions with fancy fists and embroidered legs? " Xiao Zhuang said with a sneer, his eyes full of drama.


    "I tell you, it''s all signed the life and death certificate. If you enter the challenge arena, you''ll be killed! Only one person can survive in the challenge arena. " Xiao Zhuang said coldly, "you are such a bully. Do you have the courage to fight alone? Well


    Mogetin and Xiao Zhuang were sitting together, and everyone looked at them with a kind of provocative eyes.


    Lin Yin laughs but does not speak. As a teenager, he was overseas and came out of a sea of corpses. What can such a scene be?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Xiaozhuang of Xiaoshi group. I have something important to announce to you."


    At this time, the bodyguard beside Xiao Zhuang handed the microphone, and he was proud to shout to the whole audience.


    "I''ve decided to invest a billion yuan to gamble on a challenge contest!"


    "The gambler is Lin Yin sitting over there! I set up a billion prize pool and a 1-1 loss together with Mr. mogodin. You are welcome to participate in it. "


    With that, Xiao Zhuang looks at Lin Yin playfully.


    "Xiao Shao is different from Mo Zong! Big hand, a billion to fight a challenge? It''s too much fun! "


    "Lying trough? Mr. mogetin and Mr. Xiaozhuang start the competition with people to gamble together? It''s still a 1-to-1 odds. Isn''t it to pick up money for everyone? Who can match Xiao Dashao and general manager Mo? "


    "What, Lin Yin? I''ve never heard of it in Hong Kong City. How dare you play with Mr. Xiao shaomo? Isn''t this about death? "


    "Yes, Xiao Shao, you say he''s a son-in-law of waste. He''s a poor man. How can he play with a billion dollars?" Ni Xin said with flattery.


    Xiao Zhuang looked at Lin Yin and said, "Miss Ni, do you think you can afford to play? It''s hard for you to prove yourself to be looked down upon by a woman like this? "


    "A billion?" Lin Yin shook his head, "you play too small."

 Chapter 389

    "Too little? Don''t laugh to death. " How much money can you have? You want to be big with me? Didn''t you make some money by following Chris and them? Do you really think you''re rich? "


    "It''s a billion yuan cash flow. I''m afraid Chris can''t even give it out!" Xiao Zhuang said triumphantly. "Of course, if you can''t afford it, you can use your hands and feet."


    "Xiao Shao, is he the only one with such a low life? Can it be worth a billion? " Ni Xin flatters Xiao Shao and satirizes Lin Yin.


    "You''re going to bet, aren''t you?" Lin Yin''s face was expressionless.


    "If you win, I''ll give you five billion." Lin Yin said lightly, "you lose, give up your life!"


    Smell speech, Xiao Zhuang''s face is a surprised at first, then show disdainful smile.


    "Do you have five billion? Give me five billion? Bet my life? " Xiao Zhuang sneered.


    How much money can Lin Yin, who is despised by his parents in law, have? Isn''t it just a little martial arts and a relationship with Chris?


    "It''s so arrogant. Five billion. Who do you think you are? Is Xiao Shao putting on this Ni Xin said with disdain, "who can''t brag? And I said, "I''ll pay 10 billion."


    If you open your mouth, you will get five billion. Are you kidding?


    You know, Xiaozhuang is a young man, but the young man of Xiaoshi group in M country, who can put out a billion or two billion yuan of cash flow, has been very impressive.


    Just Lin Yin? Xiao Shao said that he was still a son-in-law in a small county. He thought that he was a No. 1 in Chris'' circle?


    "How can you pretend? Five billion? I''m afraid I don''t know the concept of money? When he is the richest man in Hong Kong? "


    "Damn, I''ve never seen such a shameless person! Xiao Shao said that gambling on a billion dollars is real cash, so he began to talk nonsense! Can''t the people of the quarter''s family in Hong Kong City just give out five billion yuan of cash flow? "


    "Lin, if you don''t dare to take Xiao Shao''s challenge, you can just say that you''re talking about five billion yuan. Just admit defeat. Don''t be shameful here!"


    With Lin Yin''s words, the guests on the scene are boiling up, and each face is wearing a disdainful smile, just as Lin Yin is bragging and farting.


    Lin Yin sneered and snapped his fingers.


    "Chris, sign him a contract."


    Chris came out with a heavy face, looked at Xiao Shao and his group, and said: "I am in Hong Kong City, the actual owner of Pengfei real estate group. You should know that, mogodin. "


    "All the commercial plazas and commercial buildings under the name of Pengfei group are worth more than 5 billion."


    "Now, I can call the business team and the lawyer team at any time to go through the procedure."


    "This..." Xiao Zhuang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin really had the money?


    "Mr. Mo, he, can he really take Pengfei group of Hong Kong City to gamble with me?" Xiao Zhuang couldn''t believe it. He looked at mogodin and asked in a low voice.


    Mogodin looked dignified, nodded his head, and said in a low voice: "Chris really bought Pengfei group a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that the boy surnamed Lin could let Chris hand over Pengfei group to bet at will."


    You know, Pengfei group, involving real estate, finance, catering, various industries, the scale is quite large, but the market price is more than 10 billion!


    At the beginning, mogetin wanted to bring down Pengfei group, but it took a lot of effort to mobilize a lot of funds from Latin group headquarters, which led to the collapse of Pengfei group and forced Wu Fei to run away from the port city.


    As a result, Chris, who was killed half the way, took advantage of this big cake. He didn''t know where he got a lot of money to buy Pengfei group.


    "Lin Yin, as you say, is a son-in-law of a small city?" Asked mogodin with a suspicious look.


    This situation is too wrong, he can''t understand, where did Lin Yin come from?


    "Yes, I''m 100% sure that Lin Yin is a waste son-in-law in Donghai province! There''s absolutely no big deal! I also personally contacted his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Even his family regarded him as a waste! " Xiao Zhuang said in a deep voice.


    Mogetin fell into meditation and found that he could not understand Lin Yin.


    "What? Don''t you dare to answer it? " Lin Yin looked at Xiao Zhuang with a sneer, "don''t you want revenge? I''ll give you this opportunity now. I''ve wasted your legs, but you don''t have the courage to take it? "


    "You don''t have enough money. Biming, you don''t have the guts. So, where do you get the confidence to bark in front of me? "


    "You


    Xiao Zhuang''s face was resentful, and he trembled in his wheelchair.


    Lin Yin''s strong performance made him a little flustered, thinking of the fear of being dominated by Lin Yin in Qingyun city.


    "The trough! Such a hot scene? Actually take Pengfei group to gamble? Xiao Shao, what can you bear? This unknown man Lin Yin


    "That''s right, Xiao Shao. If you gamble with him, he will lose! Give him a profound lesson! "


    "Isn''t Xiao really afraid? Looking at this, Xiao Shao is not very confident. He dare not gamble his life. "This time, the atmosphere in the field suddenly boiling up, everyone began to talk.


    Xiao Zhuang''s face was shocked and angry, and he was said to be blushing.


    "Xiao Shao, don''t worry. You can''t lose with me." Said the old man in Tang Dynasty.


    With this sentence, Xiao Zhuang relaxed a lot. He stared at Lin Yin coldly and said, "OK, I''ll see how good you are! I''ll take this gamble with you! I see how you can tell the rich man behind you after you lose! "


    No matter what tricks Lin Yin is playing, he absolutely does not believe that such a son-in-law can defeat the master he invited!


    This time, he brought the top experts in the family from the Xiao group of M country!


    Just then, the Tang style man beside Xiao Zhuang''s body moves like a gust of wind and falls on the challenge arena. He looks at Lin Yin provocatively.


    "Wow, this is a real master! Is this lightness skill? Is that amazing? "


    "Are you kidding? This is the top expert who used to be called Lingnan tiger! In the underground arena of Hong Kong City, I don''t know how many domestic and overseas boxers I''ve killed! "


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play. I wonder who Lin Yin is going to fight. "


    With the Tang Men on the challenge arena, there was a exclamation in the arena. It was obvious that he had seen the master''s strength!


    Lin Yin laughed and said nothing. He looked at mogetin and said calmly, "didn''t you shout that you wanted to fight with me just now? Losers get out of the city forever? Tell your men to go up


    "You, what do you mean?" Asked mogodin, hesitating.


    Lin Yin''s mouth is cruel.


    "I mean. Call all of you. One is not enough for me to kill. "

 Chapter 390

    "How dare you be so rampant!" Mogetin stares at Lin Yin coldly, and his forehead is blue. He is excited by Lin Yin''s words.


    It''s so rampant to ask them to call everyone up? One more is not enough?


    "You''re going to challenge yourself? Do you think you are a God? " Mogodin said in a low voice, "since you are determined to die. Then I''ll help you! "


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s practice is too arrogant, and he and Xiao Zhuang are not paid attention to at all.


    This is more than contempt?


    They are treated as a group of ants trampled to death!


    I can''t bear it! I can''t stand it!


    "But I don''t think it''s enough just to get out of the city." Lin Yin said lightly, "if you want to play, play big. Bet your life


    "Are you going to gamble with me?" Mogetin got up angrily and stared at Lin Yin, "it seems that you are crazy. Do you think you are invincible?"


    "Why are you afraid to call all of you?" Lin Yin sneered, "I have no time to dally with you. How many experts do you have? All of them are in place at one time. Call them up! "


    "You will pay for your arrogance, stupid dragon!" Mogetin said coldly in his eyes, "all go up to me and beat him into a disabled man in the challenge arena!"


    With that, mogodin shook his hand, and immediately seven or eight foreigners in black clothes jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yin, it''s your own death! Bet with both of us at the same time? Do you want to play in person? " Xiao Zhuang also sneered, "I will help you! Give me all the stage! "


    In an instant, there were more than 20 assassins on the challenge arena. Two of them were the first. One was a Tang costume expert named Lingnan tiger, and the other was a strong foreign man with a cold face and a giant figure.


    "My God! So crazy? The one with the surname of Lin is going to fight in person? You want to fight so many by yourself? Not enough to kill him? How many dishes are you so crazy about


    "Exciting, exciting! I want to bet heavily on Lin Yin, isn''t it too man? " A young girl''s eyes are shining, and she looks at Lin Yin like a fool.


    "It''s unbelievable. The gold master came on stage to fight in person? How domineering is it to ask the other party to all step on stage? I didn''t pay attention to Xiao Shao and Mr. Mo at all! "


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the field was bursting. Everyone stood up with excited expression, and their eyes were all focused on Lin Yin. Their eyes were full of shock and expectation.


    "Mr. Lin, be careful. The man who mogodin sent to power was called Larkin. He was the commander in chief of the first military intelligence department of the sun never sets empire. His strength was very strong. He once defeated Hades. " Chris reminded him, "the Tang style man under Xiao Zhuang, whose real name is Hu Meng and nickname is Lingnan fierce tiger, used to be the first expert in Lingnan province''s martial arts, and has been invincible in Lingnan underground black boxing."


    "No harm."


    With both hands on his back, Lin Yin stepped down and stepped into the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha, dragon boy, I admire your courage, but I will tear you into pieces." Larkin, with curly blonde hair, said sarcastically.


    "Lin Yin, I heard that you are good at it? But you are too wild to challenge everyone. Do you know who are in the challenge arena? Who is not a butcher with blood on his hands Hu Meng said with a sneer.


    "Mr. Mo, Xiao Shao, do you think that Lin Yin can really win?" Ni Xin asked suspiciously.


    "This kid thinks he''s too strong. He''s just looking for death!" Xiao Zhuang disdained to say.


    "I think he''ll last a minute at most! I''m going to be disabled and kneel in the challenge arena. When a son-in-law of waste gets a chance, he thinks he is invincible. The typical little man is rich, and he doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and the expansion is boundless. How dare you be so arrogant? Ah Mogodin''s eyes were cold and sneered.


    Although mogetin and Xiao Zhuang are afraid of Lin Yin''s skill and strength, the elites under their hands go up to fight against Lin Yin together, that is a sure chance!


    Hu Meng, the leader of the fierce tiger sect in Lingnan, is a master who created a generation of fierce tiger boxing. He is well-known even in the hermit circle. Those who followed him to the challenge arena were all ruthless masters trained by Hu Meng himself.


    Larkin, the chief instructor of the first military intelligence department of the Empire, was born, and all the elites of the combat team came to power.


    On the arena this lineup, even if does not configure the heavy weapon firepower, also can directly grass turns over a loaded employment regiment!


    Lin Yin is so thin and weak. Even if his kung fu is not shallow, how can he defeat everyone?


    Bang!


    Just then, a dull noise came out from the challenge arena. Hu Meng threw his arms, and it was like thunder. His Tang suit was up and down, and then shattered, revealing his strong muscles and bones.


    Obviously, I have learned a certain level in practicing martial arts. If I practice hard for a few years, I may be able to develop my inner strength.


    And Larkin is also walking towards Lin Yin step by step. Every step, the solid cement challenge arena under his feet is cracked one after another, as if he can''t bear his giant figure, which shows his strength!Lin Yin has a sneer on his lips. It can be seen that the strength of these two men is very good. Their fighting power is above Hades, and they can kill all sides in the secular world.


    "There''s no need to show your strength. It''s no use." Lin Yin said lightly.


    At that moment, Lin Yin''s figure had disappeared in the same place.


    Larkin and Hu suddenly changed color, their eyes were stunned, and Lin Yin''s cold voice lingered in their ears, but they couldn''t see anyone in their eyes.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the wind surged.


    Lin Yin''s ghost like figure wanders on the challenge arena.


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    The sound of bone resounding constantly came out, and a strange scene happened.


    Only to see that one by one on the arena killer ruthless, the neck was suddenly turned, even the scream did not come out, it was lifeless, fell to the ground heavily.


    Even Lin Yinren didn''t see clearly, and a dozen experts died in the same place.


    For a moment, everything was quiet.


    There was no blood, but it made all the people present shudder.


    Larkin and Hu Meng''s eyes were shocked. They were suddenly flustered and trembled like falling into an ice cellar.


    Lin Yin is such a terrible opponent!


    "What are you playing? Do you dare to compete with me? " Larkin said in a deep voice.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stopped and rushed up. A whip leg was drawn on Larkin''s huge body. The air exploded and the airflow was violent. He took off like a kite and flew upside down. He smashed open the closed concrete wall and made a big hole. Then he smashed open the special glass wall and flew out from more than sixty floors.


    Turning back, Lin Yin made a volley in the air, covered by the palm of the knife, and the wind roared, banging on Hu Meng''s shoulder.


    All of a sudden, Hu Meng''s muscles shriveled rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, like a ball of air.


    "Woo, eh!"


    Hu Meng''s eyes suddenly lost consciousness, his mouth gushed blood, his body collapsed, his bones broke, and his muscles and bones were broken one by one.


    His whole person, so helplessly, like no bone support, a spread of meat mud fell heavily to the ground, no life.


    Hu Meng couldn''t believe it until he died. He worked hard for decades, and he was able to block the car collision. Lin Yin put all his strength into the whole team. It was so shocking!


    The whole scene was silent. Everyone was shocked and opened his mouth wide. The sound of the needle falling could be heard.


    Lin Yin stood on the stage, his face as usual, like Gujing bubo.


    And Xiao Zhuang and mogetin''s face turned white instantly!

 Chapter 391

    "This, this, this..."


    Xiao Zhuang''s voice was trembling, his forehead was sweating, his eyes were full of fear, and he stared at Lin Yin.


    he remembered that when he was abandoned by Lin Yin, it was the same kind of soul trembling feeling!


    How does this waste Lin Yin do it? How can you effortlessly destroy Hu Meng and so many experts?


    "Unexpectedly So powerful? " Mogetin looked at Lin Yin and took a cold breath. He was also flustered inside.


    It''s really cruel! It''s like picking up ants. It''s easy to kill all the ruthless experts in the challenge arena.


    Did it take Lin Yin less than five minutes to kill everyone?


    Even, they did not see clearly what tricks Lin Yin used to kill all the people.


    There was no suspense at all, and there was no room for backhand among the people on his side. He was able to crush the trend and turn it all over.


    Everyone in the room was silent for more than 20 seconds, and everyone''s face was full of shocked expression, and then a mountain tsunami like cry of surprise broke out!


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Is there such a powerful person in the world? "


    "The movie is not so exaggerated, is it? So many experts didn''t even touch his side, they all fell down? It''s more ferocious than the terminator. "


    "This is the real master! If I have a chance, I really want to learn from him... "


    All the men and women here are talking about it. They look at Lin Yin in awe. Now in their eyes, Lin Yin is a mythical existence!


    Lin Yin looked as usual, carrying his back with one hand, and walked slowly to mogetin and Xiaozhuang.


    Looking at Lin Yin, Xiao Zhuang and Mo geding''s face was ugly, the sweat like beans came out of their forehead, and they stepped back in a panic.


    "What''s the point? Now, Xiao Shao and Mo always lose. Isn''t that about fulfilling the bet? Does he really dare to ask for Xiao Shao and Mo Zong''s life? "


    "It''s a gamble! Will Xiao Shao and Mo always lose their lives? "


    "Well, that''s not good. They don''t pay for their lives. If Lin Yin goes to get it himself? "


    Is Lin Yin looking for someone to take his life?


    This sentence shocked all the people present, and they all recalled Lin Yinfang''s scene of killing people like hemp. They felt a lingering fear in their hearts.


    Lin Yin, such a great devil, can be compared to black and white impermanence! What a terrible thing it is to seek someone''s life?


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    People in this room close their lips and dare not make any more noise.


    They didn''t even dare to guess what Lin Yin would do with the two powerful figures in Hong Kong City, mogding and Xiaozhuang?


    "Lin Yin, you, don''t come here! What do you want to do? " Xiao Zhuang asked in a deep voice. He couldn''t pretend to be calm. His wheelchair was shaking violently.


    "Lin Yin, don''t do too much." Mogodin stepped back in a hurry and let a few bodyguards around in front of him. "It''s not a good idea to gamble your life. I, I can compensate you for something else... "


    "Can''t do it well?" The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth stirred up a sneer, "you lost, don''t you admit it?"


    "No? Even if I don''t admit it, what can you do? Don''t forget, it''s on my turf! " Mogodin said in a deep voice, and a trace of evil color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he was scared by Lin Yin''s terrible skills, it was absolutely impossible for him to give up his life!


    "Come on! Get over there and stop him. "


    "You go up together, hold him down for me!"


    Mo geding and Xiao Zhuang shout and order the bodyguard team to block Lin Yin.


    With a sneer on his lips, Lin Yin walked by step by step. The bodyguards of mogetin and Xiao Zhuang were scared, and they dodged one after another to give way. No one dared to stop them. They were scared by Lin Yin''s miraculous means.


    Who dares to stop such a cruel man as Terminator?


    "No! Mr. Mo, you have to find a way quickly. This is your territory! Do you want him to do what he wants? " Xiao Zhuang''s panicked sliding wheelchair inquires about mogetin next to him.


    Mogetin''s face was so gloomy that he said in a cold voice, "it''s OK. I''ll just lift the table. No matter how strong he is, I don''t believe he can stop us from running out. "


    "Withdraw first! Get out of here


    With a big wave of his hand, mogetin ran towards the emergency passage, while Xiao Zhuang rolled down from his wheelchair and was dragged by two bodyguards.


    "Shoot me all, kill him!"


    Before leaving, mogetin gave a death order with a gloomy face.


    More than 20 foreign bodyguards left behind, Shua, took out the desert eagle from their coat pocket,


    Shua!


    At the moment when the bodyguard''s gun was on, Lin Yin''s figure rushed up like a gust of wind.


    Click, click!


    Before a suit bodyguard with guns could open fire, Lin Yin captured one with one hand, broke their wrist bones on the spot, and gave up the gun instantly.Wow, the pistol fell to the ground, all the foreign bodyguards screamed, knelt down, covered their wrists and cried.


    With their reaction speed and physical fitness, they took guns to fight against Lin Yin, and they were just delivering vegetables.


    In front of Lin Yin, guns are no different from scrap metal.


    After solving the problem, the group of gunners, mogodin and the others under Xiao Zhuang''s hands, all retreated in panic, and they didn''t even have the courage to light their guns.


    "The trough! Mr. Mo turned over and didn''t admit it. He fired! Let''s go


    "If there''s something serious, run into the safe passage first."


    This time, the guests in the venue were frightened by the sudden changes, and they fled one after another and rushed into the emergency fire passageway.


    "Good! Here we are! Sweep me! The indiscriminate shooting must kill Lin Yin on this floor! " Mogetin gave out a wild animal like roar, and his eyes were very venomous, staring at Lin Yin.


    Clattering, from all sides of the passage rushed out one by one armed with guns camouflage clothes of foreigners, everyone is wearing body armor, carrying mobile assault rifles.


    Zizizi!


    At the same time, many tactical smoke bombs were thrown into the field from the channel, and immediately a stream of smelly and dazzling fog filled the whole field.


    This kind of smoke bomb has the effect of tear and suffocation. It will seriously affect people''s action in the smoke. If you don''t take a lot of smoke, you will faint on the spot because of the nerve paralysis toxin ingested in the smoke.


    Lin Yin was in the smoke. He held his breath. His sight had been blinded. He had to listen to the wind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, a foreign mercenary on all sides of the corridor opened fire with no expression on his face. His bullets clattered, carpet style attack, frantically shooting at the smoke.


    The fire kept spewing bullets, a shuttle shell fell to the ground, crackling, Nuo big exhibition hall, crystal tables and glass windows were shot in the air, the scene was very tragic.

 Chapter 392

    "Stupid dragon, do you still want to kill me in my territory? Hehe, even if you have the ability to go against heaven, you can''t kill me today. " Mogodin looked at the smoke and laughed coldly.


    Mogodin was well prepared to ambush a fully armed army of mercenaries on his territory.


    He had long expected that ordinary Gunners might not be able to deal with experts like Lin Yin. Instead, he sent several elite combat teams equipped with excellent equipment.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s still your good arrangement. No matter how strong Lin''s invisible hand is, there''s no way to do it! " Xiao Zhuang said with a look of relief and joy.


    With such powerful firepower support, what can Lin Yin do no matter how strong his kung fu is? Can we cross the line of fire?


    "Mr. Lin, are you ok? What do you do now? "


    Chris''s anxious voice came out of the smoke.


    "Since they want to play hard, then play with them to the end." Lin Yin said without expression.


    "Hades, you take Chris away first, and when you leave, transfer someone to come here immediately." Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. before I came here, I arranged for someone to be near the crystal building, and I''ll be there soon. Would you like to withdraw with us first? " Chris asked hesitantly.


    "No one owes me anything." Lin Yin said calmly, "if they lose their lives today, they have to stay."


    From Lin Yin''s calm tone, Chris heard the killing intention.


    He didn''t say anything more. Under the cover of Hades, he took out his mobile phone to call people for support, and quickly backed out from the emergency channel.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a bad pen. It''s all in this situation, and it''s said that we''re going to save our lives?" Xiao Zhuang is supported on the high platform by the bodyguard and sneers.


    "It''s hard to say that this mercenary may not be able to kill him. Lin Yin''s fighting capacity has exceeded the limit of normal people. Let''s withdraw first. " Mogodin said in a low voice.


    After seeing the scene of Lin Yin''s great power in the challenge arena, mogetin was not sure enough to kill Lin Yin.


    Soon, following by several mercenaries, mogodin and Xiao Zhuang turn and rush into the emergency passage.


    The two of them are really afraid. They have no sense of security when they keep a distance of 100 meters with Lin Yin and other characters. They feel that they will be killed by Lin Yin at any time.


    "Do you still want to go?"


    At this time, the figure of Lin Yin Wei''an came out from the smoke, looking at the direction of their escape with cold eyes.


    "Falk! You dare to show up and kill him


    A mercenary leader stared at Lin Yin with a cold expression and waved his hand.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the tongue of fire erupted.


    All the mercenaries set up submachine guns and started shooting at Lin Yin. The crystal dining table broke into pieces, leaving countless shells on the ground.


    And Lin Yin''s figure has disappeared in place.


    "Eh!"


    A scream came out. A foreign mercenary with a gun screamed. Lin Yin, who suddenly appeared, reached out and wiped his neck and handed over his gun.


    "There he is! Fire, kill him


    Wow, a group of mercenaries react and turn their guns to Lin Yin''s position one after another. They are about to fire and suppress.


    Bang bang!


    "Eh!"


    "Ah


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, holding a gun with one hand, a round of bullets shot out, and the fire flashed everywhere.


    It''s a good shot!


    Every bullet is a piece of blood, gun head, let them a body armor useless.


    A foreign mercenary fell.


    In one minute, more than 30 elite mercenaries armed with live ammunition all died under Lin Yin''s gun.


    Until the moment of their death, they couldn''t believe that someone could play the gun so wonderfully!


    Only one mercenary leader was left. His hand with the gun was hit with bleeding holes. His whole body trembled and his face was scared. He watched Lin Yin step by step.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    This dragon man is a devil!


    "Where is the escape route prepared by mogodin?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    "Mogodin, yes, there is a special safety elevator at the end of the road. There''s a security door blocking the elevator. It''s made of bulletproof material. You, you can''t open it. " The mercenary leader said with trembling fear that he was almost scared by Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    A shot blows the head, Lin Yin throws down the submachine gun, swept the dust on the shoulder, eyes cold to the emergency passage.


    At this time, the crystal building is the special safety elevator in the emergency passage.


    Mo geding and Xiao Zhuang are sweating and standing in the elevator gasping, with a look of lingering fear.


    "Damn, that Lin Yin is too scary." "I''ve never met such a terrible person before. It''s really too strong. I''m not sure I''ll win with an elite mercenary in my hand," he saidMogodin is also a man who has seen the world. He often takes mercenary legions to sell arms in war-torn areas, and does a large arms business, such as airplanes, artillery and machine guns. What big scenes have he never seen?


    But today, he was chased and killed by a dragon man with his bare hands in his own carefully arranged territory? I''m scared to kill you!


    What a mess!


    "That''s a monster, monster. I didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be so strong. " Xiao Zhuang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said slowly, "I thought he was a waste son-in-law. He could do something to get involved with Chris, but I didn''t think he was an expert beyond the world."


    "Fortunately, I''ve been ready for a long time. Now in the exhibition hall of the challenge arena, Lin Yin can''t carry the indiscriminate fire. At least he has to run away in a hurry. If we were lucky, the mercenaries might have killed him Said mogodin.


    "It''s still Mr. Mo, you have a brilliant plan." Xiao Zhuang flattered and said coldly, "that Lin Yin thought he was invincible. This time he revealed his strength. Even if the mercenaries can''t kill him, let him run. When we come back and get ready, we''ll find a way to get rid of him. "


    "That''s right. Anyway, we won this game. At least I know Lin Yin. I can''t go to meet him. " Mogodin said with a cold smile.


    "As long as we do a good job in the layout, in the port city, we can let him not survive, not die!"


    Xiao Zhuang smirked twice. His expression suddenly changed into doubt. He looked up and said, "hmm? Why is there light on the elevator? "


    Mogodin laughed and said: "Xiao Shao, don''t worry. Don''t be suspicious. I''m a safety elevator with a lot of money. It can keep stable and land safely in the earthquake of magnitude 8. Moreover, the elevator is closed. There is a layer of special metal outside, and the impact of C4 bomb can not be affected. "


    Bang!


    As the elevator was moving, the metal plate on the top suddenly exploded. An elegant figure in black stood on the top, looking at them coldly.


    "Ah! Lin Yin


    "You, how did you come after me? How could it be


    At the same time, mogetin and Xiao Zhuang screamed like a pig. Their faces were colorless, as if they saw the God of death standing in their eyes.


    Yes, at the moment, Lin Yin''s face, for them, is death!

 Chapter 393

    Plop!


    Mogetin''s face was pale, and he knelt down without hesitation!


    Even the two bodyguards who supported Xiao Zhuang were so scared that their legs softened and they fell to their knees.


    Xiao Zhuang stumbled to the ground and crawled on the ground like a dead dog. The expression on his face was worse than that of his dead father.


    "Lin Yin, please don''t kill me! I, I am willing to pay all the price! " Mogodin knelt down and begged for mercy, without any idea of resistance.


    "I, I, Lin Yin, our Xiaoshi group is an international plutocrat. Whatever you need, I''ll give you everything I can! Just save my life Xiao Zhuang was frightened and begged for mercy. His pants were wet.


    Lin Yin face to face, they do not have the slightest idea of resistance struggle.


    They have seen the unique style of Lin Yin''s God.


    Even dozens of well armed elite mercenaries could not stop Lin Yin!


    Unexpectedly, it was Lin Yin who chased the elevator and cut off the way!


    Mo geding and Xiao Zhuang were very disappointed!


    What kind of gods and men did they offend?


    Lin Yin, expressionless, fell into the empty elevator. With a bang, he stepped on Xiao Zhuang''s face and pressed his whole head on the floor.


    "Er ER!"


    Xiao Zhuang vomited two mouthfuls of blood in succession, and his nose and tears flowed out in an instant.


    "Remember what I said?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "You, you, you said you would not allow me to step into the Dragon kingdom again." Xiao Zhuang''s mouth was full of blood, and he answered with fear.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on the elevator, and the whole elevator trembled. Xiao Zhuang''s upper body shriveled in an instant, and his muscles and bones were broken!


    "Turn a deaf ear to my words?" Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth revealed the meaning of cruelty.


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    Xiao Zhuang screamed hysterically and convulsed wildly. He was infused with dark force and suffered more pain than death.


    "Really, please! Give us a chance, whatever you want! It won''t do you any good to kill us! " Said mogodin, pleading for mercy.


    "Kill us both, you will only draw the anger of Latin group headquarters and M country Shaw group." Mogodin said in a trembling voice, "you, you are also a businessman. You should know how to deal with it in order to get more benefits."


    "Please give me a price. No matter how much money, no matter what conditions, I am willing to accept


    Mogodin knocked his head on the ground and asked for mercy.


    "I''m not a businessman."


    "All I know is that you lost your life to me. No one in the world owes me anything. " Lin Yin said indifferently.


    The words fall, Lin Yin shakes hand to grasp Mo Ge Ding''s throat, pinches his complexion to rise red, the mouth spits white foam.


    When he swung his backhand again, mogetin''s fat body hit Xiao Zhuang heavily, and they screamed bitterly.


    Three minutes later.


    The elevator stops on the first floor.


    Lin Yin swept the dust on his shoulders and walked out of the elevator.


    Inside the elevator, lie mogetin and Xiaozhuang, who have lost their vitality.


    At this time, the crystal building sounded the alarm, was ordered to clear the field by mogodin, more than 80 floors of the building, leaving only mogodin''s bodyguards and gunners.


    In the hall on the first floor, there is a line of foreign bodyguards waiting for mogodin. Outside the hall, there is a black business car.


    All the foreign bodyguards on the first floor have dull eyes.


    They saw the moment when Lin Yin came out of Lin Yin, and there was panic in their eyes.


    Then, after seeing mogetin and Xiao Zhuang in the elevator.


    Dong! Dong!


    All of you kneel down on the spot without hesitation.


    Lin Yin, for these foreign bodyguards, is the existence of Satan, which makes their souls tremble.


    What they have seen with their own eyes is that this dragon man has the fighting power like a terminator. He can''t stand the fire!


    Lin Yin walked over without expression, took out his cell phone and called Chris,


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, what''s the situation over there?" Over the phone, there''s Chris''s anxious voice.


    "Bring people to the crystal building and clear up." Lin Yin said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the business community of Hong Kong City was a sensation!


    The news of the change of owner of the Latin group of Hong Kong city came out!


    The former chairman of the Latin group of Hong Kong City, mogodin, is missing.


    There is also a rumor that mogetin and the young of Xiao''s group have offended a mysterious figure and been killed together


    Chris, the agent of Asia Pacific region, is in charge of the Latin group of Hong Kong City. He also claims that the Latin group of Hong Kong City is separated from the headquarters of Latin group and renamed as Lin group. He has his own capital and operates independently!


    This series of news has shocked the business community of the whole city.


    Out of Latin group headquarters? Still renamed independent?It''s hard to believe who has the courage to swallow an important branch of a multinational group! But also has the abundant fund, can maintain this to leave the Latin group headquarters to support the commercial empire not to collapse?


    Many shopping malls in Hong Kong City smell the wind and rain of the business sector. It seems that the business sector in Hong Kong City is going to change.


    The next day.


    Crystal building, the chairman''s office on the 88th floor.


    Lin Yin stood by the window, overlooking the bustling port city, a forest of high-rise buildings, looking into the past, is the blue sea.


    Dong Dong.


    Two knocks at the door.


    "Come in." Lin Yin said indifferently.


    Chris came in respectfully with a stack of contract papers in his hand and bent over his desk.


    "Mr. Lin, I asked more than a dozen business teams and lawyers to deal with it overnight. All the handover work has been completed." Chris said, "now, the crystal building is in your name. All the industrial chains originally belonging to the Latin group of Hong Kong City have been added. "


    "Subordinates can guarantee that even if Latin group headquarters withdraws from the capital chain, it will not have too much impact on us." Chris was very emotional, he said. He followed Lin Yin and took the first step beyond life.


    "Well done." Lin Yin nodded, went back to the seat, poured a cup of black tea and took a sip.


    Last night, after killing mogodin and Xiaozhuang, Lin Yin told Chris to dispatch his staff as soon as possible to thoroughly liquidate the Latin group of Hong Kong City.


    At the same time, Lin Yin ordered Tang Hui to transfer funds from the imperial capital to add blood to the Latin group of Hong Kong City.


    We should know that although the Latin group of Hong Kong City has great influence and huge resource channels, the most important link of the group, the capital chain, is firmly controlled by the Latin group headquarters.


    Like mogodin and Chris, they are business agents outside the headquarters of Latin group, not the actual control of wealth.


    The headquarters of Latin group did not collapse. Lin Yin could not swallow the group like miewen.


    All he needs is business heritage.


    Take over the influence left by the Latin group of Hong Kong City, inject funds again, and make the stove.


    This will have enough influence in the city to shake the business foundation of the city.


    Lin Yin has no shortage of funds.


    What he lacks is just a piece of chess that can make a mess in the business circle of Hong Kong City. Ji Chongshan, the only chess player in Hong Kong City, can''t control it.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, there are representatives from Wanshan group, the richest man in Hong Kong City, Ji Chongshan." Chris suddenly thought of something, zhengse report.

 Chapter 394

    "Oh? Did Ji Chongshan send someone to say hello? " Lin Yin was very interested, "how did you say that?"


    It''s not difficult for Ji Chongshan, who has such a big influence in Hong Kong City, to get inside information.


    However, Ji Chongshan knows too late, and now it''s useless to know his position again.


    Because, having won the Latin group of Hong Kong City, he has firmly established himself in the business community of Hong Kong City.


    Now, it''s impossible for Ji Chongshan to hide in the dark.


    Chris said: "Mr. Lin, it''s Mr. Liu Xiong, vice president of Chongshan group. He said that he wanted me to tell Mr. Lin to enjoy the beautiful scenery here and they will treat you well."


    Chris is not very clear about the hatred between Lin and the richest man in Hong Kong City, but it seems that they are against each other.


    "Treat me well?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "Chris, I''ve made a plan. You''ll start tomorrow." Lin Yin said calmly, "in the future, whenever Wanshan group has a business, Lin group must intervene. Wanshan group does not have the business, Lin more to have. "


    "In a word, in the business sector, it is against Wanshan group at all costs, regardless of the gain or loss of interests."


    Smell speech, Chris face surprised, did not expect Lin always want him to do such a big thing!


    Is it really a competition with the richest man in Hong Kong City?


    You know, this is the authority of Chongshan for decades in the challenge season! It''s still a way of injuring the enemy by 1000 and damaging the enemy by 800!


    This scale of financial war, it is really a magic trick, ah, big hand!


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, when I go back, I''ll arrange for all parties to do it right away! " Chris said, the mood is very excited.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, which was just a way to pave the way for him.


    Just relying on the crowding out of all walks of life and the regular operation of the stock market, we can''t shake the foundation of jichongshan.


    He has a trump card, as long as the right time, give Ji Chongshan a fatal blow.


    After a sip of tea, Lin Yin then asked, "what''s going on in the branch of Xiaoshi group in Gangcheng? What''s the Latin group headquarters saying? "


    Chris said: "Mr. Lin, the branch of Xiaoshi group of M country in Hong Kong City, all personnel had left the city last night. Xiaoshi group chose to close down and gave up the business of the city for the time being."


    "The Latin group headquarters side, the wording is very tough. They have completely cut off the capital chain of the whole Asia Pacific region, because I have a lot of group secrets in the Asia Pacific region, and I am afraid that I will continue to attack other branches. In addition, we announce to the public the revocation of our status as Asia Pacific agent. " Chris said with a dignified look, "they also issued an ultimatum and a threat warning to me, asking me to take full responsibility for mogodin''s death."


    "Mr. Lin, according to my understanding of the senior management of Latin group headquarters, they will send someone to Hong Kong City to find you trouble. In particular, mogodin''s uncle is still a member of the board of directors of the headquarters, and will certainly come to revenge." Chris said.


    To achieve this, Chris has decided to follow President Lin to the end!


    Tiangao is far away from the emperor. Although Latin group is strong, it may not be the rival of general manager Lin in Longguo!


    "You don''t have to worry about Latin." Lin Yin said lightly, "you just need to operate the Lin group well. I will give you full power to handle business affairs."


    "Yes Chris bowed his head respectfully, his eyes very excited.


    As Lin Yin''s minister from the dragon, after that, he was under one person and above ten thousand people!


    It doesn''t need to be like before in Latin group headquarters, the surface scenery, but in fact everywhere restricted.


    Lin Yin fingers tapping the table, the situation and his previous speculation.


    After the death of Xiaozhuang, the Xiaoshi group of M country was afraid of the liquidation of the port city branch, so it would choose to withdraw at the first time.


    The headquarters of Latin group, a regional group in Hong Kong City, an international financial city, has lost its influence and will definitely not give up.


    The power of these two transnational groups is mainly concentrated overseas, but they don''t have to worry about it. They just dare to be run by people.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, there is one more thing, which is not particularly important. But I think we should report it to you. " Chris said cautiously.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea, "you say."


    "Mr. Lin, this morning, Wang Tianfeng, the chairman of Zijin film and television group, brought that beautiful star to the crystal building early in the morning to see you." Chris reported.


    "Oh, that weed, Wang Tianfeng?" Lin Yin thought of it, and his mouth curved.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, Wang Tianfeng, who tore up the contract and bit us back." Chris said, "now that mogodin has collapsed, he has no support in Hong Kong City. Mr. Lin, you have swallowed the Latin group of Hong Kong City. He is afraid to be broken."


    Lin Yin''s face is not smiling. Before, Wang Tianfeng, a dog''s eye was low, and he helped mogetin to wave the flag and shout. Now he still has the face to ask for the door?Crystal building, first floor hall.


    Wang Tianfeng and Ni Xin are sitting on the reception sofa, with a look of panic.


    "Mr. Wang, you said, Lin Yin, no, chairman Lin, will he let us both go?" Ni Xin asked cautiously.


    Wang Tianfeng''s head is big, holding his temple, his face is full of depression, and his intestines are blue with regret.


    Did not expect, just tore up Lin Yin''s contract to join mogeting there, as a result, mogeting actually cool! Even the group was swallowed and renamed as Lin Group!


    It''s an eye blind fairy.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin was just Chris''s little brother, who knows, people just spit out in the city, the city''s days are changing, the wind and rain change!


    Overnight, mogdino''s big business empire collapsed and changed dynasties.


    Lin Yin, this is a real dragon that turns hands into clouds and covers hands with rain!


    Wang Tianfeng slapped himself with remorse. How did he tear up the contract at the beginning? Honest cooperation with such figures as President Lin, isn''t it full of money?


    "I don''t understand Mr. Lin''s temper. It''s hard to say." Wang Tianfeng hesitated and said, "but you have to pass this pass. You have to please Mr. Lin, otherwise the group will not be guaranteed and your star career will end."


    "Ah! I don''t want to end my journey. " Ni Xin said.


    "So I thought of a good way." Wang Tianfeng took a cigarette and said with a dignified look, "we don''t know Mr. Lin, but he is always a young man. When he was young, he would be very interested in beautiful women."


    "If you look at Hong Kong as a whole, you can also rank in the top ten." Wang Tianfeng said, "Ni Xin, do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand, Mr. Wang." Ni Xin nodded her head, her eyes shining with spring, and imagined that if she could really hook up with Lin Yin, she would be omnipotent in Hong Kong City!


    Today, she is well prepared to wear a fashionable and beautiful white T-shirt and jeans hot pants, revealing her snow-white long legs. Her body is hot and attractive, and her front and back are exquisite and attractive.


    Just then, the elevator door opened and Lin Yin came out, following Hades and Chris.

 Chapter 395

    "Mr. Lin, you are here."


    As soon as they see Lin Yin coming out, Wang Tianfeng and Ni Xin quickly get up. They go up, smile and bow to Lin Yin.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin. I''ve brought the transfer contract of Zijin film group to see you this time." Wang Tianfeng bent down to laugh with a respectful face.


    "Mr. Lin, there was some misunderstanding between us last night. I''m really sorry." Ni Xin''s face was smiling and her eyes were shining towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Wang Tianfeng and his eyes were cold.


    At this glance, the two people were silent and cold all over.


    "Now, do you know you''ve come to beg me?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    Wang Tianfeng''s face was bitter and his heart was full of bitterness. He really regretted it. Why did he follow mogetin to ridicule Lin Yin?


    Now, the backer of mogetin has been trampled to death by Lin Yin. As a small man, how can he fight against Lin Yin''s majesty?


    In particular, when they saw Lin Yin in the challenge arena, they knew that this seemingly peaceful young man in front of them was a murderer!


    Plop!


    Wang Tianfeng couldn''t bear Lin Yin''s majesty, so he knelt down on the spot with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Lin, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I really shouldn''t fight against you with that stupid man mogodin." Wang Tianfeng said with tears.


    "Before tearing up the contract and breaking the contract, it was all because mogodin forced me. He threatened my life. It''s not my intention. I wanted to cooperate with Mr. Lin! " Wang Tianfeng''s head dropped to the ground, banging and kowtowing, constantly pleading.


    "Mr. Lin, this time I have prepared all the handover contracts and dedicated the whole Zijin film and television group to you! I only need half of the price you asked before. No, I only need one third of the price. I''ll sell it to you right away! "


    "Do you think that Zijin film group is worth the money now?" Chris said with a sneer.


    What else did Wang Tianfeng want to say? He was immediately stuck and speechless.


    Yes, President Lin LIANGANG City Latin group said to swallow, and mogetin said to kill.


    What can he count as a small Zijin film and television group?


    Lin Yin has no expression. He has seen through the essence of these businessmen for a long time.


    Wang Tianfeng, a pure pursuit of fame and fortune, kneels not for himself, but for money.


    Nuota''s Zijin film and television group, Wang Tianfeng, is reluctant to give up.


    "Mr. Ke, I''m sorry. Please plead with Mr. Lin for me. In the future, I will definitely follow Mr. Lin''s lead. All business of the group will follow your orders! " Wang Tianfeng rubbed his knees and begged for his life.


    Wang Tianfeng tried his best to save the wrong Buddha. Otherwise, Zijin film and television group would surely collapse once Lin Yin''s responsibility was cleared up.


    In that case, he will lose all his previous wealth and power, and his life will fall to the bottom.


    "It''s too late to ask me now."


    Lin Yin dropped a word lightly.


    Suddenly, Wang Tianfeng was struck by thunder. His face was pale and his whole body trembled.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be so angry. Mr. Wang, he didn''t mean to be right with you, "said Ni Xinjiao in a coquettish voice. Her eyes were like silk, leaning towards Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, do you have time to have dinner together. Let me have a chance to apologize to Mr. Lin Ni Xin said in a soft voice, exhaling like a orchid.


    Lin Yin was indifferent and sneered.


    "Chris, let Yang Xiang from Pengfei group come over and deal with them both." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Words fall, leave.


    "Yes." Chris said respectfully.


    "Mr. Lin, just a moment. Give me a chance to show myself." Ni Xin tries to show off her coquettishness and wants to lean against Lin Yin.


    She is very confident about her own beauty. At least she is also the hottest actress in Hong Kong. I don''t know how many celebrities and rich people are lining up to pursue her. I don''t believe that Lin Yin, such a vigorous young man, can''t have any idea about her.


    In her mind, men are all cheating, especially a young, promising and handsome man like Lin Yin, who must also have this hobby.


    "Follow me again and kill you!"


    Hades expression cold stopped want to entangle Lin Yin Ni Xin.


    "You''re such a mediocre and vulgar fan. Do you want to seduce Mr. Lin?" Said Hades coldly.


    "Go away!"


    It''s ridiculous that Hades is with President Lin. he doesn''t know how many peerless beauties he has seen take the initiative to throw themselves in his arms. President Lin hasn''t even given him a good face. How can he show off in front of President Lin just because he''s a Hong Kong City star?


    Finish saying, Hades followed Lin Yin to leave crystal mansion, Ni Xin Leng in situ, dare not move.


    The murderous spirit of Hades made Ni Xin step back and turn red. He didn''t expect to be scolded so mercilessly.


    Lin Yin didn''t give her any chance to show herself!I took the initiative to throw myself in my arms, but I didn''t see much in my eyes.


    "Mr. Ke, you are the most popular person around Mr. Lin. can you think of a way to speak for us and give us a way to live?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ke, just do me a little favor. We can promise anything." Ni Xin can Ling BA''s appearance, plead to say.


    Chris sneered at Wang Tianfeng and Wang Tianfeng,


    he has been involved in the business circles of various countries for many years, and such ugly faces of clowns are common.


    In the face of money interests, the reverse side of human nature will be magnified infinitely.


    Chris sneered, "what have you been doing? From the moment you offend general manager Lin, you are doomed to have no good end! "


    "Ke, general ke Mr. Lin, what will he do with us? " Wang Tianfeng asked.


    "You''ll never get ahead." Chris said calmly, "spend the rest of your life mining in Africa."


    With that, Chris called Yang Xiang.


    Yang Xiang has a mine in Africa and has set up an African mining company. Last time, he was appreciated because he worked well in front of President Lin.


    "Ah? what! Going to mine? "


    Wang Tianfeng and Ni Xin turned pale with fright, and the days they spent the rest of their lives in the sunless coal mine came to mind


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, star ring Island, Champaign manor.


    Wearing a casual suit, Ji Chongshan sits on a chair beside the artificial lake, fishing with a fishing rod.


    He looks dignified, seems to be some pressure, not as proud as before.


    "Mr. Ji, what''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry? What''s the emergency


    At this time, a woman''s voice came.


    Wen Tianfeng, wearing a casual coat with jeans and a pair of round sunglasses, followed by two gray bodyguards, walked slowly and sat down on a chair.


    "Mrs. Wen, something happened." Ji Chongshan said slowly, "Lin Yin has a foothold in Hong Kong City and swallowed the Latin group of Hong Kong City. This situation is out of my control. "


    "So, I think, Mrs. Wen, you need to invite experts as soon as possible to work with me, so as to avoid a long night''s dream." Ji Chongshan said.

 Chapter 396

    "Oh? Lin Yin swallowed the Latin group of Hong Kong City Wen Tianfeng smiles and takes a sip of a glass of red wine. She doesn''t like it.


    Ji Chongshan said: "yes, I didn''t expect this. Lin Yin started so fast and so hard."


    "Gangcheng Latin group is an overseas multinational enterprise. Therefore, it does not belong to my relationship network in Gangcheng. This is a big hidden danger." Ji Chongshan said.


    Gangcheng Latin group has a huge influence in Gangcheng, radiating to all walks of life, but it can develop and grow under the eyes of Ji Chongshan. This is because behind it is the headquarters of Latin group, and it has always been in harmony with Ji Chongshan.


    Otherwise, Ji Chongshan''s absolute authority in the city would have crushed the Latin group of the city.


    Originally, the two were at peace.


    Now, however, the Latin group of Hong Kong City was suddenly taken away by Lin Yin and inherited the business heritage.


    Once Lin Yin makes an issue of this, it will inevitably cause him inestimable losses.


    Wen Tianfeng said slowly: "Mr. Ji, it''s just a branch of Latin group. Is it necessary to be so alarmed?"


    "As long as Lin Yin is still in Hong Kong, it''s not in our bag? Even if he seizes the Latin group, it will cause some economic losses to you at most, and it will not shake your foundation in the port city. "


    Ji Chongshan said: "the economic loss is not a single bit. Lin Yin uses Gangcheng Latin group as the media to transfer a large amount of funds from imperial capital into the Gangcheng market, which has caused a huge impact on various groups under my name."


    "The longer Lin Yin stays in Hong Kong City, the greater his loss. How can we figure out this account? "


    Ji Chongshan originally thought that even if Lin Yin had a big career in the imperial capital, he would not be able to take him to Hong Kong city with his bare hands.


    But now, Lin Yin has opened up the Hong Kong City market, causing chaos in the business community. Every day, countless business teams operate to fight a financial war against his industry. Every day, for him, it is a huge loss of hundreds of millions!


    Wen Tianfeng said with a smile: "Mr. Ji, you have a clear account in your mind. Lin Yin, that''s just a despondent way of doing business with you in Hong Kong City. Isn''t that a way of doing business at your own expense? "


    "You can rest assured that I will bear the losses caused by your group every day." Wen Tianfeng said lightly.


    "Mrs. Wen, you misunderstood me. I don''t care about this little gain and loss with you. " Ji Chongshan look dignified said, "loss of property, and Lin Yin to fight a lasting financial war, I still have the courage."


    "Oh? Is that so? " Wen Tianfeng looks at Ji Chongshan playfully.


    Ji Chongshan, such a big capitalist who takes money as his life, says that he doesn''t care about the loss of hundreds of millions every day. It''s a big joke.


    Ji Chongshan said: "I just think it will not be so simple. We must not allow Lin Yin to continue to wreak havoc in Hong Kong City, or we will raise tigers and become a disaster! "


    Wen Tianfeng said, "Mr. Ji, as long as you don''t deliver it to Lin Yin personally, what can he do with you in Hong Kong City?"


    "At the beginning, Lin Yin destroyed the literary family and took away the foundation of the literary family in the imperial capital Nuo. I endured this tone." Wen Tianfeng looked insidious and said, "in order to seize the property of the whole family, I have endured it for more than ten years. This time Lin disappeared from the literary family, and I endured the hatred. "


    "Mr. Ji, with such a little loss, you can''t sit still? Can''t you stand ten days and a half months? " Wen Tianfeng asked.


    Ji Chongshan said, "Madam Wen, you should believe my judgment. Lin Yin, a man, will overturn the city sooner or later. He has this ability. At that time, even if Lin Yin is destroyed, the business order in Hong Kong City will collapse, and the loss to me will be irreparable! "


    Wen Tianfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She took a sip of red wine and thought about it carefully.


    At their level, the amount of money doesn''t matter. It''s just a tool.


    I care about the overall situation.


    The overall situation of the business community in Hong Kong and the city, or the financial system, is in the hands of Ji Chongshan.


    Lin Yin has considerable ability, which Ji Chongshan can''t tolerate.


    "Mr. Ji, things have not reached that stage. As I said, I will pay all the losses caused by the financial war between you and Lin Yin. " Wen Tianfeng said, "I''ll send my business team to settle down in the future. You won''t suffer in vain."


    Speaking of this, Wen Tian was dignified, "but! You have to make it clear, Lin Yin. It''s not so easy to win. Otherwise, why do I have to make such a big circle to lead him to Hong Kong City? "


    "Don''t act rashly until you are absolutely sure to kill Lin Yin." Wen Tianfeng said in a deep voice, "you need to know that there is no living person. You can keep a secret in front of Lin Yin!"


    "First chance, only once!"


    Ji Chongshan''s eyes flickered and he nodded.


    "Mr. Ji, both of us are the right-hand men of the adult above. You should know the adult''s style very well." Wen Tianfeng said solemnly, "in dealing with Lin Yin, at all costs. I''m afraid you can''t account for it if you''re still calculating"No! Don''t get me wrong, Mrs. Wen. " Ji Chongshan said.


    After mentioning that adult, Ji Chongshan suddenly changed color, his forehead was sweating, as if he was under great pressure in his heart.


    "If only you knew." Wen Tianfeng said slowly, "you''d better show yourself and let the leader know your determination."


    Smell speech, Ji Chongshan eyes flash, naturally understand the meaning of Wen Tianfeng.


    Go to the imperial capital to lure Lin Yin and capture Yu Zecheng. He is just a bait on the table to cooperate with the action. Wen Tianfeng is the one who really plans the layout.


    Now when he comes to Hong Kong City, he also needs to do something.


    "Well, Mrs. Wen. In the name of the president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, I immediately organized the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce to jointly punish Lin Yin''s group! " Ji Chongshan said in a deep voice, "within seven days, I''ll beat him back to his original shape."


    "It depends on Mr. Ji''s means." Wen Tianfeng said with a smile, "waiting for the good news from Mr. Ji."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Kong City, Xiangjiang district.


    Hades is driving on a busy street, near the financial building and commercial square with a sea of people.


    After parking in an apartment District, Lin Yin has a deep look and orders Hades to wait downstairs and go to an apartment alone.


    He came for someone on purpose.


    Yang XuanZhen''s key backhand.


    As the leader of the black dragon hall, Yang XuanZhen used to be the king in the dark night of Hong Kong City.


    At that time, there was a dramatic change in longfu. Before he went to Mr. Gu Da, he told some of his most trusted confidants. He vowed to stay in hibernation and never ask about the world affairs. He could only leave the mountain when the descendants of the old Lord came back.


    The contact addresses of the remaining black dragon guards were left in the Blackstone envelope.


    Now that morgding has been killed and a flag has been set up in the business community of Hong Kong City, Lin Yin has spared no effort to arrange things in the dark.


    Chris''s intelligence personnel alone are not strong enough to dig out Ji Chongshan.


    This black dragon guard, once a tiger in the harbor city, naturally has this ability.

 Chapter 397

    Lin Yin comes to the sixth floor of the apartment and is about to knock on the door of 628.


    Drop.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, Zhang Qimo called.


    Lin Yin answers the phone.


    "Qimo, what can I do for you?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Lin Yin, Qi Mo is not here. It''s me. I have something to ask you." Over the phone, there''s a middle-aged man''s voice.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. He heard that it was the voice of his father-in-law, Zhang Xiufeng.


    For the first time.


    Father in law and mother-in-law, Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui, but they never give themselves a good look, let alone take the initiative to call.


    It seems that Qimo has already returned to Donghai Province, otherwise, Zhang Xiufeng would not have used Qimo''s mobile phone to call.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I ask you, did you go to the port city?" On the other end of the line, Zhang Xiufeng asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin said, "I am in Hong Kong City."


    "Have you met Qimo''s cousin Lu Jing?" Zhang Xiufeng then asked in a very bad tone.


    "Yes." Lin Yin said.


    "Lin Yin, do you mean to embarrass me? Deliberately bullying Lu Jing, a little girl who is still at school, how do you mean it? You are such a big man, shameless? " Zhang Xiufeng asked angrily, looking very angry.


    Lin Yin''s face is calm, way: "you always have what matter, first say clearly."


    "I''m old, and I can''t tell you what you''ve done! How can I have a son-in-law like you? " Zhang Xiufeng said.


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. You can''t tell me something clearly. I''ll tell him


    Over the phone, Lu Yahui was very impatient.


    "Lin Yin, do you think Qi Mo is now developed, and you will expand? Qi Mo gives you the opportunity to expand your business in Hong Kong City. You rely on Qi Mo''s power, and even our old Lu family dare to bully you. Are your wings hard? " Lu Yahui yelled.


    "Lu Jing? What did she tell you? " Lin Yin asked calmly.


    He has guessed that Qi Mo''s cousin Lu Jing is fanning the flames again.


    This time, I didn''t go to find Qi Mo to complain. I turned around and found Lu Yahui.


    "Ha ha, you made a group of friends in Hong Kong City, didn''t you? To take you around? Lu Jing is because of the accident to see what you do, blame you, you actually let people beat her? It''s said that in the imperial capital before, you also colluded with a woman and beat her? " Lu Yahui sneered and asked, "you are really good at it."


    "I didn''t call Lu Jing." Lin Yin said calmly.


    He didn''t want to explain anything superfluous.


    Lu Yahui would rather believe outsiders than him.


    People who don''t believe him don''t need to say more.


    "You are still sophistry! We have all seen the scars on Lu Jing''s face and the photos of going to the hospital for treatment! You are so shameless Lu Yahui angrily exclaimed, "even my niece dares to fight. Do you forget who has been supporting you at home these two years? Still take Qi Mo''s money, go to Hong Kong City to have fun? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Now, Lu Jing''s parents are in my house, waiting for an explanation. Do you know how humiliating it is for me to be in the old Lu family? You''ve lost all your face


    "Lin Yin, go back to Qingyun city immediately! I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll go and apologize! Otherwise, I''ll let Qimo drive you out of the house immediately! See what capital you have to be happy outside! " Lu Yahui orders coldly.


    "I have something to do in Hong Kong City. I can''t go back." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    What else can Lu Yahui teach us? Lin Yin has already hung up.


    Because, Lin Yin saw 628 room, a man wearing a white T-shirt, carrying a bag of garbage out.


    T-shirt man looked at Lin Yin one eye, eyes suddenly frozen, eyes narrowed up, showing sharp light.


    Lin Yin''s face was calm and motionless, and his eyes met him calmly.


    The atmosphere on the corridor suddenly solidified.


    Diddidi, Lin Yin''s mobile phone is still ringing


    On the other side, Qingyun City, Xuelong villa.


    Bang, the mobile phone was dropped on the tile.


    "Lin Yin is such a dead waste. He''s really up to his ability. He even dares to hang up my phone, but he still doesn''t answer it?" Lu Yahui was angry and angry.


    "Third sister, your Qimo is well-developed now, but you can''t bully people like that? Lu Jing didn''t do anything in our family. He just found that Lin Yin was playing with women outside, so he beat my daughter like this? " A middle-aged man is very dissatisfied said.


    This is Lu Jian, Lu Jing''s father and Lu Yahui''s brother.


    "Third sister, if you don''t give Lu Jing an explanation, I can only ask several elder brothers and sisters to do justice together after I go back." Lu Jian said."No! Brother, I will definitely get you justice in this matter. " Lu Yahui quickly said, "when Lin Yin comes back, I''ll let him come to your house in person to make an apology."


    "Elder sister, you have to take good care of Lin Yin. He is your son-in-law. Can a son-in-law go back? How dare you look at me? If you want me to say that he is the only one who gives Qi Mo soft food, you must kneel down and roll back. Third sister, you are the head of the family. You can''t have no rules! " Lu Jian said.


    Lu Yahui''s face became more and more ugly, and she was said to have no face.


    I just feel that all these things are caused by Lin Yin, which makes him shameful and conspicuous!


    "I''ll let Qi Mo come back from the company and let her give Lin Yin a warning to see if he dares not to come! How dare Lin Yin mess around outside? Immediately cut off his business expenses, to see what a waste of his playing with women outside? " Lu Yahui is very dissatisfied and says that she is going to pick up her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Dong, the door of the villa was pushed open.


    A woman with an unsophisticated temperament and a peerless appearance, wearing a green dress and arms around her, walked into the door, accompanied by two cold faced female bodyguards.


    "Is this Lin Yin''s family?" The woman in green asked haughtily.


    "Who are you? How can you break into our house? And break our door? " Lu Yahui was very dissatisfied and asked.


    "My name is Zhao ling''er, Lin Yin''s friend. Let Lin Yin come out to see me. " Zhao ling''er said calmly.


    "Lin Yin''s friend? Are you looking for Lin Yin? "


    Lu Ya Hui''s face suddenly changed. She looked up and down at Zhao ling''er with a gloomy face.


    "The rumor outside is really true. I''m not wrong. Lin Yin, a waste, only knows how to eat soft food outside, and even let his mistress come to him!"


    "Don''t look for it. Lin Yin is dead!" Lu Yahui is not polite, gritting her teeth.


    In her opinion, this Zhao ling''er must be a woman who Lin Yin is making a mess of outside. It''s a mistake to come to the door and run into the old Lu family''s relatives. It''s really embarrassing!


    Pop!


    Zhao ling''er came up, and Lu Yahui, who slapped her face hard, fell to the ground. In pain, she covered her face and yelled.


    "Try again? Can you scold Lin Yin, too? " Zhao ling''er''s face was frosty, condescending and cold.

 Chapter 398

    "Why do you beat me, you crazy woman?" Lu Yahui asked in an angry voice, full of unconvinced.


    "What are you doing? How dare you go to our house? " Zhang Xiufeng saw his wife was beaten, but also angrily stood up, cold voice questioning.


    Zhao ling''er disdained and sneered.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you dare to scold Lin Yin, I will hit you! " Zhao ling''er said coldly, "you two are Zhang Qimo''s parents, aren''t you? What a poor quality


    "You! How dare you be so presumptuous? Xiufeng, call the security guard of Xuelong villa! Get this crazy woman out of here. You have to catch her. Give me an explanation! " Lu Yahui said unconvinced.


    "I can tell you that my daughter is the chairman of Qishi Jewelry Group. Can you afford to be offended?"


    You know, after her daughter gained some fame in the business circles of Donghai Province, now when they go out, they are also people with a little face. How can they be beaten casually?


    "Chairman? Hehe, the boss of a small local company in the countryside, how about such a reputation Zhao ling''er sneered.


    Zhang Xiufeng is full of anger and wants to go out to find the security guard of Xuelong villa with his mobile phone. Before he goes out, he is stopped on the road by two bodyguards around Zhao linger and pushed back.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhang Xiufeng stares at Zhao linger and questions angrily.


    "Where is Lin Yin? I''m looking for him Zhao ling''er said calmly.


    "Looking for Lin Yin?" The more Zhang Xiufeng listened, the more angry he was, "Lin Yin is not in Qingyun city! What do you want to talk to him about in our family? "


    "What do you want to do with Lin Yin? Who are you? " Lu Yahui asked.


    "Lin Yin is my man!" Zhao ling''er said haughtily.


    "What? Lin Yin is your man! You, you are so rampant! This Lin Yin is really amazing Zhang Xiufeng''s face turned red.


    "Oh! Lin Yin, the fox spirit who is looking for outside, dares to come to the door and act wildly! Woo hoo, what can we do? " Lu Yahui scolded angrily, collapsed on the ground and cried, "this Lin Yin should die! It''s lawless


    "Hurry to let Qi Mo go home and say there''s a fox at home! I''m still looking for Lin Yin! " Lu Yahui said quickly, his face full of anger.


    "How dare you curse me?" Zhao ling''er''s face is like frost, "give me a hand!"


    Said, her side two female bodyguards go up to start.


    Suddenly, an old man in a suit came and stopped two female bodyguards.


    "Miss Zhao, if young master Yin knows what you''ve done, you can''t say it." Li Fu looked at Zhao ling''er with a dignified look.


    "Well? Housekeeper Li Zhao ling''er frowned slightly and looked at the servant Li who came out.


    "Housekeeper Li? I''ve heard that you are missing for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would live in such a small place. " Zhao ling''er said, "where''s Lin Yin? Where has he gone? "


    "I don''t know the whereabouts of young master Yin." Li Pu said.


    When he was still the housekeeper of the Qi family, he mixed up with the celebrities in the imperial capital and met Zhao ling''er.


    I also know about Zhao ling''er. He once made an engagement with the master of the Zhao family.


    Zhao ling''er frowned slightly and looked coldly at Lu Yahui and his wife.


    "Say it! Where did Lin Yin go? " Zhao ling''er asked.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng are livid and want to rebut, but they are frightened by Zhao linger''s aura.


    "Dad, mom? What''s going on at home? "


    At this time, Zhang Qimo walked into the door with two gift boxes in his hand.


    Seeing Zhao ling''er''s instant, Zhang Qimo''s face became slightly angry.


    "How did you come to my house?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    Zhao ling''er turns his head and looks at Zhang Qimo.


    "You little village girl, are you back? Oh, I''m here to find Lin Yin. " Zhao ling''er said slowly, "tell me, where has Lin Yin gone?"


    "Qimo! Do you know this fox? Just now this fox spirit, just now dare to slap me in the face! Daughter, you have to show her some color. " Lu Yahui quickly leans to Zhang Qimo


    "daughter, you don''t know that this woman is looking for Lin Yin! Even if you dare to come to the door and act wildly, you can''t tolerate Lin Yin any more. Even if he''s rubbish, he''s still doing such shameless things outside. Rely on your relationship to bully Lu Jing! Now, I''m still hooking up with this fox spirit outside, and I''m looking for him! " Lu Yahui can''t wait to think about Zhang Qimo''s complaint.


    The more Zhang Qimo listened, the more ugly her face was. She looked coldly at Zhao linger.


    "Why do you beat people?" Zhang Qimo asked angrily.


    "Your mother scolded Lin Yin. Of course I will." Zhao ling''er said haughtily in her eyes, "I really don''t know. What qualifications do your parents have to scold Lin Yin?"


    Zhang Qimo took a look at the five finger mark on Lu Yahui''s face and was furious.


    "Apologize to my mother!" Zhang Qi Mo said angrily."Apology?" Zhao ling''er sneered, and a trace of jealousy appeared in her eyes. "Don''t think Lin Yin is spoiling you, I can''t help you."


    "This time I came to Donghai Province, I just want to tell you with facts, how big the gap is between you and me." Zhao ling''er said with a sneer, "you don''t deserve to be with Lin Yin at all."


    Then Zhao ling''er turned to go out, "since you don''t know where Lin Yin is, I''m too lazy to stay. Zhang Qimo, wait. Soon, you will know my strength. "


    "You! Do you want to go like this when you hit someone? " Zhang Qimo''s face is very blue. He goes forward to stop Zhao linger.


    "Don''t disturb our first lady."


    Two female bodyguards coldly stop Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qimo bites her lips and feels angry. She stares at Zhao linger and leaves.


    "Qi Mo, you call Lin Yin and ask him to go back to Qingyun city immediately!" Lu Yahui said angrily, "with a son-in-law like him, our family doesn''t need him at all!"


    "Daughter, I can''t stand it this time! I''ve made it clear to you that you must divorce Lin Yin! " Lu Yahui said angrily, "this family, I and Lin Yin, can only leave one person! If you still think Lin Yin is reliable, then mom will run away from home. You can do it yourself. "


    Zhang Qimo''s face was very ugly and his mind was in a mess.


    "It''s not that his mother despises Lin Yin, but that he is not a man at all, you know?" Lu Yahui was very dissatisfied and said, "Lu Jing''s parents, your uncles and aunts are also here. They know that. Lin Yin is in Hong Kong City. She bullies Lu Jing and wants to jump off the building! And spend your money in Hong Kong City! "


    "In the past few years, has Lin Yin ever done a decent thing in our family? It''s just rubbish. Nothing can be done except to humiliate us! "


    "Today, you can see that all the fox spirits Lin Yin was looking for outside came to the door and slapped me in the face!" Lu Yahui repeatedly scolded and said, "tell me, Lin Yin, besides making trouble, what else can he do? Dead trash! "Bad luck

 Chapter 399

    "Well, mom, I''ll go and ask Lin Yin." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, the more he listened, the more blocked he was.


    With that, she went back to her room.


    What happened today, the arrival of Zhao ling''er, made Zhang Qimo feel very abnormal.


    It seems that Lin Yin and Zhao ling''er are not so simple.


    Zhao ling''er''s background, when she was in the imperial capital, she went out of her way to inquire about it. She is a very powerful woman with a sky wide background


    Zhang Qimo is full of worries, sitting on the bed, biting her lips and looking at her mobile phone.


    After hesitating for a long time, she called Lin Yin.


    The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable


    "Lin Yin doesn''t answer my phone? Why? " Zhang Qimo murmured to himself, looking disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qingyun City, Qingyun hotel.


    In the reception hall on the tenth floor.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi are sitting at a table with dignified faces. A young man with a dignified and handsome face is sitting in a big seat and pouring them a glass of wine.


    "I heard that you two are Lin Yin''s right men?" The young man said casually, "for my sister''s sake, I won''t kill you two. But before my sister''s work is done, you two will stay here and not go anywhere. "


    Shen San and Jiang Qi look ugly and can''t say anything.


    "Mr. Zhao, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Lin?" Shen Sanshen asked solemnly.


    They were originally in the company, helping Lin Yin manage the business of Donghai Province, but they were suddenly taken away by several mysterious experts. The bodyguards around him are not rivals at all. Even the three brothers of Liu Jun are beaten by the mysterious young man in front of them, and they have no power to fight back.


    Now, a group of ruthless people who are armed by Mr. Zhao are under strong house arrest in Qingyun hotel.


    "What''s the relationship? Yeah. I have to think about it. " Mr. Zhao said casually, tasting a mouthful of red wine, "it depends on how much Lin Yin has. If he behaves well, maybe he will be my brother-in-law of Zhao Chengqian. If he doesn''t perform well, he will be called the ant I crushed to death. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Qi and Shen San were sweating, and they didn''t know how to answer.


    The young and mysterious Mr. Zhao, with a strong and shocking air, sat here and put great pressure on both of them.


    To tell you the truth, they are already the overlord of both sides in Donghai province. They have had dinner with many rich and senior officials. It''s rare for them to realize their awe.


    In particular, Mr. Zhao''s means are amazing, and the experts around him are too powerful to imagine.


    You know, one of them is the East China Sea Tycoon, the leader of the East China Sea business, the other is the leader of the East China Sea, the underground emperor.


    Usually around are with a team of gunners and elite experts.


    As a result, he was easily knocked down by Mr. Zhao and took away without saying a word.


    "Brother, do you know where Lin Yin has gone? Tell me, where is he? "


    At this time, a beautiful woman''s voice came.


    Zhao ling''er came in with an urgent expression, and seemed to want to know Lin Yin''s whereabouts.


    "Ah, sister, are you so anxious to know the whereabouts of Lin Yin?" Zhao Chengqian frowned, "I''m your brother! Your brother, I heard that you were bullied. You just came back from overseas, but you don''t care at all. The heart of the whole family is Lin Yin, who is so charming? "


    "Stop talking nonsense, brother. Tell me where is Lin Yin?" Zhao ling''er asked.


    Zhao Chengqian shook his head, tasted the wine and said, "Lin Yin, I went to the port city."


    "He went with Chris from the Latin group. Specifically, I interrogated the people of Latin group in Qingyun city. They don''t know. "


    "To the port city? Where does he go for what? " Zhao ling''er looks puzzled.


    "Oh, I appreciate that boy''s story. I''m brave enough." Zhao Chengqian said with a faint smile, "he''s going to be the richest man in Hong Kong. I found out that Ji Chongshan tied up Lin Yin''s subordinate Yu Zecheng in the imperial capital. "


    "What? Why haven''t I heard of it in Dijing? He went to Hong Kong City to find Ji Chongshan''s trouble? It''s dangerous. " Zhao ling''er was worried and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, sister, what''s the matter with you? Lin Yin, you haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I just saw him, and I''m lost. " Zhao Chengqian frowned slightly and looked very dissatisfied.


    He is such a sister, it is the existence of the proud woman, how for a man, so anxious? What''s the style of Miss Zhao?


    "It''s normal that you don''t know the news. This news was blocked by Lu Gong, the leader of the imperial capital. At that time, Lin Yin smashed the LV mansion. " Zhao Chengqian said slowly.


    Zhao ling''er said: "brother, you have to go to the port city for me and bring Lin Yin back. You have to give him some color to see, but you can''t let him be bullied by Ji Chongshan. ""Well, sister, don''t worry. Your brother, I will go to the port city myself. My private plane will leave tonight." Zhao Chengqian lit a cigar and said, "Lin Yin, I''ll bring it back for you. No matter how powerful Ji Chongshan is in Hong Kong City, I have to respect him. Your brother, if I kill him, I''ll slap him in the face. "


    "But, sister, I''ll make it clear." Zhao Chengqian looked sharp and said, "my sister, Zhao Chengqian, is the proud daughter of heaven. If you want to marry my sister, you have to pass my test. Lin Yin, the child of Qi family, if he doesn''t deserve you, I will kill him myself! "


    "Don''t think about it. Men who want to chase my sister can queue up from the imperial capital to France."


    "No, brother, you can''t think about killing him!" Zhao ling''er said, "Lin Yin is the man I chose, not him. Moreover, Chu also said that Lin Yin''s strength is above him! "


    "Old Chu?" Zhao Chengqian shook his head and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Did old Chu tell you that he couldn''t catch your brother''s move?"


    "I also want to see how capable Lin Yin is, and how few people call him emperor Jing? Who doesn''t know that Zhao Chengqian, Lao Tzu, is the youngest in the imperial capital? Ha ha. " Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "you wait for the good news of brother in Qingyun city. Don''t you want the whole Qi Mo family? Just do it. The people Lin Yin left in Donghai province are all under my control, just these two guys. "


    Zhao ling''er nodded. She was very confident about her brother Zhao Chengqian''s strength.


    You know, Zhao Chengqian, who is the first one in the imperial capital, is called Zhao qilinzi!


    In the imperial family circle, the older generation of people are recognized as the first leader among the younger generation of the aristocratic family!


    Even though he has seen Lin Yin''s power and strength, Zhao ling''er thinks that Lin Yin is equal to her brother at most, maybe a little younger, because Lin Yin is several years younger than her brother.


    Listen to the conversation between the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi sweat on their foreheads. They vaguely know their identities.


    The Zhao family in the imperial capital! Zhao qilinzi!


    These are definitely the two brothers and sisters of the Zhao family, and they are well-known in the imperial capital.


    I didn''t expect that Lin always met such two people? It''s said that President Lin is still doing great things in Hong Kong and the city. Is he going to be the richest man in Hong Kong and the city?


    It''s a fight between gods Ah, there is no way for the two of them to report to President Lin.


    "Li Shishou, I want you to let the government come forward! Three days, let Zhang Qimo''s company collapse! I''m going to let her become nothing and bring her back to her original shape completely! " Zhao ling''er calls and orders coldly.

 Chapter 400

    "Miss Zhao, I''ll take care of what you''ve told me." Over the phone, there came a steady voice of a man.


    "Good." Zhao ling''er nodded and then hung up.


    "This Miss Zhao, do you want to attack Mrs. Lin? " Shen San''s forehead was sweating. "If you do this, you will be furious when President Lin returns."


    "Miss Zhao, if you put us both under house arrest, you can''t be polite to us. But, Mrs. Lin, I advise you to weigh it up. " Jiang Qi said.


    They both know Lin Yin''s temper very well.


    Mr. Lin has a detached nature. He doesn''t care about others easily and doesn''t care much about anything.


    However, general Lin''s inverse scale is Zhang Qimo. If you touch it, you will die!


    Although it is not clear that Dijing, the aggressive Miss Zhao, has an unclear relationship with Mr. Lin.


    But they both know. No matter who dares to have an idea about Mrs. Lin, it will surely lead to Mr. Lin''s anger!


    Every man is angry, but there is a fight in the street. Once he is angry, it will be a river of blood!


    "Mrs. Lin? Who do you say? "


    Zhao ling''er turns around and looks at Shen San with frosty face. A trace of anger appears on her face.


    "Miss Zhao, since you are a friend of President Lin. I advise you to let go of Zhang Qimo. In the future, Mr. Lin will give you an explanation. " Shen San said.


    "Miss Zhao, you may not know how important Mrs. Lin is to Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi also had the courage to dissuade, "if Mrs. Lin has any mistakes, I''m afraid that Lin will always wipe out the imperial capital..."


    Shen San and Shen San are very clear that President Lin is helping them to sit in their present position. A large part of the reason is to take good care of Mrs. Lin in Qingyun city.


    What''s more, they are able to have the status of today, thanks to Lin Zong.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to watch Zhao ling''er take measures against Zhang Qimo and stand by.


    Even if people are under house arrest and can''t use their power, they have to say something cruel!


    "Well, you two are really loyal guardians." Zhao ling''er''s face was frosty and said with a sneer, "I''m just going to let Zhang Qimo go bankrupt. I haven''t threatened her yet. You''re both under house arrest and can''t wait to come out and talk? What a fool without eyes


    With that, Zhao ling''er''s eyes motioned to the two female bodyguards around him.


    Bang!


    Two female bodyguards went up and pressed Shen San and Jiang Qi directly on the dining table. They each felt a desert eagle and put the muzzle of the gun on the back of Shen San''s and Jiang Qi''s heads.


    "I''ll tell you two stupid things! Remember it for me later Zhao ling''er stares at Jiang Qi coldly, "Lin Yin''s wife is not Zhang Qi Mo! There''s only one lady Lin, and that''s me, Zhao ling''er! "


    "I''m Lin Yinming''s wife! You two, as the subordinates of Linyin cultivation, had better recognize the situation! What is Zhang Qimo? But Lin Yin is looking for a wild woman outside. It''s just a canary in the cage. "


    "I want Zhang Qimo company to go bankrupt. I''m just taking back my family''s property. Without Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo, a little village girl, how can she achieve today''s success? And start a company? "


    Zhao ling''er sneered and looked proud.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi were embarrassed to hear that, but they didn''t know how to answer.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between Lin and Zhao, the wife of the matchmaker? It''s complicated.


    It seems that Zhao ling''er is really devoted to President Lin


    The two of them absolutely dare not interfere in the family affairs of President Lin.


    "Miss Zhao, if that''s the case, why don''t you wait for Mr. Lin to go back to Donghai and make it clear face to face? Why take action without authorization? Are you not afraid to make Mr. Lin unhappy? " Shen San asked.


    Smell speech, Zhao Ling son facial expression a change, Shen San''s words arrive at the point.


    If Lin Yin is really willing to discuss it face to face, why should she oppress Zhang Qimo?


    She has no way to take Lin Yin. The way she can think of is to put pressure on Zhang Qimo in Qingyun city and beat him back to his original shape!


    As long as Zhang Qimo can''t bear the huge pressure in her heart and her mind is shaken, she will arrange a son from a famous family to come to Zhangjia to propose marriage, and the matter will come naturally.


    At that time, Lin Yin came back from the port city. Seeing such a situation, he would be disappointed with Zhang Qimo, right?


    Thinking about it, Zhao ling''er sneered at Shen San and said, "call me Miss Zhao? I don''t know the rules, do I? Change the name, and call it Mrs. Lin! "


    Jiang Qi and Shen San looked at each other with a look of surprise. They didn''t expect Miss Zhao to be so fanatical.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''ll call me Mrs. Lin later!" Zhao ling''er scolded and said, his face is very dissatisfied, "why can Zhang Qi Mo be called Mrs. Lin? Does she deserve it? "


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you two fools!" Zhao ling''er said in a cold voice, and two female bodyguards raised their hands and put the muzzle of their guns on Jiang Qi and them.Shen San and Jiang Qi look ugly. It''s hard to understand Zhao ling''er''s persistence in addressing Mrs. Lin. maybe this is a woman''s jealousy and vanity?


    "Mrs. Lin."


    "Mrs. Lin."


    Shen San and Jiang Qi look helpless, said a word.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Zhao ling''er covered her mouth and laughed. She threw her hair. Her face was very proud, and she enjoyed the title in her heart! You two just stay here. When Lin Yin comes back, I''ll hold a wedding banquet in the imperial capital and let you go to the imperial capital to have a wedding wine. I''ll give you a great future! "


    ¡­¡­


    Snow Dragon villa, Qingyun city.


    Zhang Qimo shut himself in the room, feeling very confused.


    The arrival of Zhao ling''er completely disturbed her mood.


    Although Lin Yin said that he didn''t need to care about his identity, are Lin Yin and she really people of the same world?


    Is she really worthy of Lin Yin?


    Yes, she always feels a little in debt or inferiority when facing Lin Yin.


    "Come out, daughter. All the people of the old Zhang family have come to see you. They have brought a big gift to see you. "


    At this time, Lu Yahui''s proud voice came from the door.


    Zhang Qimo got up and went to open the door. Lu Yahui came in and said happily, "Qimo, when you come back from the imperial capital this time, the people of the old Zhang family have heard that you have set up a branch office in the imperial capital, and it''s booming!"


    "It''s a real face lift, Qimo. Before you went to Dijing last time, they said they would take back the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry group. Now, they can''t manage it by themselves. They come to beg you to use the brand of Zhang''s jewelry group! "


    "Ask me to use the sign of Zhang''s jewelry?" Zhang Qimo shook his face helplessly.


    At the beginning, the people of the old Zhang family, because of this signboard, said all kinds of evil words. They made things difficult, moved out grandfather''s will, and even made dad drunk on the wine table.


    He refused to let himself continue to use the brand of Zhang''s jewelry.


    Now, he changed into Qishi Jewelry Group, and went to Dijing to expand the scale of the company and make it famous.


    They want to change themselves into Zhang''s jewelry group?


    "Qimo, let''s go out to meet the guests first. All the people of the old Zhang family are here. Even Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongxuan are bowing down to apologize and give you gifts."

 Chapter 401

    Zhang Qimo was very worried and went to the living room of the villa.


    In the living room, a representative of the old Zhang family came.


    Led by Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan, even Zhang Renhai and Zhang zining came with a gift box in their hands.


    "Qimo, ah, I heard that your group is expanding this time. Big Bert brought gifts to congratulate you! Zhang Jia is really a great man


    As soon as he saw Zhang Qimo come in, Zhang Hongjun immediately accompanied him with a smiling face and said with a flattering face.


    "Qimo, I heard that you have set up a branch in Dijing. The group is getting bigger and bigger. Congratulations!" Zhang Hongxuan was smiling as if he were sincere.


    If they didn''t know that they had been targeting Zhang Qimo''s family, they would have thought that they had a good relationship with Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "Yes, Qimo, this time you really win honor for our old Zhangjia. Now in Qingyun City, who doesn''t know that our old Zhangjia is No. 1 in the jewelry industry?"


    "It''s a pity that the old man is no longer alive. If the old man knows that Qimo can make Zhangjia''s jewelry business to the imperial capital and be listed in the national jewelry Association, he will be very happy."


    "There are talented people in our hometown! Qimo, you''re the only one in our family, the most powerful person! "


    Several elders of the old Zhang family, who were present, praised and praised with a kind smile.


    Each of them is a kind look of care for the elderly. Looking at Zhang Qimo, his expression seems to be very proud.


    Looking at such a scene, Zhang Qimo was indifferent and expressionless.


    She even had a little nausea and vomiting.


    Because she was deeply impressed by all the people in her hometown.


    Just before accompanying Lin Yin to the imperial capital last time, at the opening ceremony of the new Zhang''s Jewelry Group hosted by Zhang Hongjun, people in the old Zhang''s family had made a vicious satire on their family.


    These faces used to be so vicious and mean that they ridiculed their own family and said that they were not qualified to take charge of Zhang''s jewelry group.


    At the beginning, Zhang Qimo was kind-hearted and had a good voice. He discussed with the people in his hometown about Zhang''s jewelry group.


    But in the end, in exchange for ruthless ridicule.


    Everyone felt that she was not worthy of Zhang''s jewelry. She increased her chips again and again, and the lion asked for treatment.


    He even took the old man''s will to fight for the naming right of Zhang''s jewelry.


    If not for Lin Yin''s help, let her open the jewelry market in imperial capital, and increase capital investment.


    Perhaps, Zhang''s Jewelry Group has long been destroyed by the people of the old Zhang family.


    Now, seeing that Qishi jewelry has made a great reputation, do you want to change yourself back to Zhang''s jewelry group?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Qi Mo, why don''t you talk? Let''s make a statement. You see, everyone is sincere and comes here with a big gift. " Lu Yahui said with a smile on her face, feeling that she had a lot of face.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t speak, his face was expressionless, and his heart didn''t fluctuate.


    "Qimo, we have a family meeting in our hometown, which has been discussed. I''ve decided to give you the right to name Zhang''s jewelry! You can change the name of the company. Everyone is willing to contribute to Zhang''s jewelry! " Zhang Hongjun said.


    "Yes, Qimo, the people of the old Zhang family now agree that your family will take charge of the Zhang family!" Zhang Hongxuan also said, "as long as you change the name of the group back to Zhang''s, and let everyone inject capital and shares, then, in the future, the head of Zhang''s family in Qingyun city will be Qi Mo''s father!"


    "The head of the family?"


    As soon as they heard the title of the head of the family, Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui''s eyes flashed and their faces became excited.


    This is something they didn''t even dare to think about before they were two old people.


    In old Zhangjia, my family has always been the most miserable and the most miserable one. Because of Lin Yin, my son-in-law who came to visit me, I have no face. I don''t have any face in old Zhangjia.


    Now, with the development of her daughter''s career, the people of the old Zhang family want to support her family and let Zhang Xiufeng become the head of the family?


    It''s like turning over to be the master!


    A solution to years of resentment ah!


    "Qimo, you see, these are the elders of the Zhang family. Your uncle, uncle three, they are all so sincere and come home with a big gift. " Lu Yahui said, "I see, daughter, you agree. It''s not a big deal. It''s just changing back to the brand of Zhang''s jewelry. "


    In Lu Yahui''s opinion, it''s no big deal. It''s no bad to use the name of Zhang''s jewelry group. At most, it''s to let the people of the old Zhang''s family get some light and share a small bonus every year.


    "Yes, Qimo, your mother is right. It''s all a family. You can''t lose the signboard handed down by Zhang''s jeweler. " Zhang Xiufeng said, "it''s just a change of name. It''s no big deal. Just listen to your parents and give you an idea to change the sign."Zhang Qimo''s head is big when he hears about it. His parents are soft and vain.


    My parents didn''t know the importance of this matter, didn''t understand the key.


    Changing signboards is a very important business decision. When it was changed to Qishi jewelry, Qishi jewelry became famous in imperial capital, and established a jewelry trade city in Zhongtian Star City, which is developing towards the world-class goal.


    This fame, but Lin Yin spent a lot of money, using huge contacts, this is the publicity momentum.


    Now, the people of the old Zhang family have done nothing, so they want to change their signboards?


    When the signboard changed, they took the will of the old man to make an article and carried out reputation kidnapping? Ask for a dividend?


    "Dad, mom. Do you forget how they crowded out our family? When setting up the new Zhang''s jewelry group, was Dad forced to drink into a pool of mud Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Qimo''s long experience in business is no longer the good girl whose parents make up their mind.


    She will never change the name of the group back to Zhang.


    You know, the name of Qishi jewelry group was obtained by Lin Yin and made by Lin Yin, which is of great significance to her.


    Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui''s face is not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, their daughter rarely refutes their suggestions.

 Chapter 402

    "Qimo, maybe we had a misunderstanding with you before. The last time I let your father drink, I apologized to your family. It was my uncle who did wrong! However, after all, they are all family members. How can they have overnight grudges? " Zhang Hongjun said with a smiling face and looked at Zhang Xiufeng, "Xiufeng, you don''t mind what happened last time. Elder brother, I''ll drink with you later. I''ll punish you for three cups. My brother doesn''t have an overnight feud, do you think? Elder brother, it''s not bad for your family these years, is it


    "Now, our elders are really too old to support the appearance of Lao Zhang''s family. Qi Mo, you are still young. I think you still need to support Zhang''s appearance. " Zhang Hongjun said.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s face was happy and proud, and he was very helpful to Zhang Hongjun''s words.


    "Brother, you are right. It''s all my brothers. I don''t mind those things. " Zhang Xiufeng said with a smile.


    "Qimo, give dad face. Dad decided to change the name of the company to Zhang''s jewelry! " Zhang Xiufeng said solemnly, "the original signboard name set by the old man can''t be lost!"


    In Zhang Xiufeng''s life, he can''t survive until his daughter comes to the top. He has a face in his hometown. Can''t he have a good time?


    So many people in Lao Zhang''s family have to be respectful to him.


    The signboard left by the old man fell into their family. Is he still the head of the Zhang family in Qingyun city?


    How respectable is this?


    Daughter is promising, when the father with the light, is not it should be?


    "Dad, you..." Zhang Qimo sighed and said, "Dad, it''s not as easy to change the sign as you think. I won''t change it."


    "This..." Zhang Xiufeng''s face hesitated, and he could not say anything about his daughter. He just felt very dissatisfied.


    "Qimo, how can you not listen to your father? This is the signboard left by the old man. How can we throw it away like this? " Zhang Hongjun said.


    Lu Yahui frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Qimo. She tried her best to persuade her and said in a soft voice, "Qimo, we have to listen to our two old people. We have eaten more salt than you have. This old Zhang''s signboard, can use that is the best, after all, represents the Qingyun City Zhang. It''s no big deal to change a sign. At most, you can give Lao Zhang''s family some light. We''ve got a good reputation, haven''t we? "


    Zhang Qimo closed her eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not a matter of light at all.


    Obviously, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan''s new Zhang''s jewelry group had a big problem and could not continue to operate, so they wanted to transfer the capital to Qi''s jewelry.


    Once he used the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry group, he was bound. According to the will left by the old man, Zhang Hongjun had the right to distribute the shares of Zhang''s jewelry group.


    This time entangled, even if they do not put equity, reputation will also suffer heavy losses.


    Zhang Qimo has suffered such a loss. But for Lin Yin''s help, her jewelry group would have been destroyed by Zhang Hongjun''s conspiracy.


    Is it really stupid to play the same trick again?


    As the saying goes, no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal.


    What''s more, Qi''s jewelry group can achieve today''s success, that is her painstaking efforts to go back and forth, design jewelry works, plus Lin Yin''s strong support behind, manage relationships, and invest a lot of money.


    The people of the old Zhang family didn''t do anything. Why did they come to pay dividends?


    Based on everyone''s surname?


    So what were they doing when they were forced to go bankrupt by Zhang Hongxuan and ridiculed by the family?


    Zhang Qimo is already thoroughly cold hearted to the old Zhang family.


    "Qimo, if you still mind the past, I''ll apologize to you." Zhang Hongjun said solemnly, "uncle, I''ll have a table of wine in the evening. I''ll make amends for your family!"


    "Qi Mo, there are many things wrong with the third uncle before. I hope you don''t mind. This time, we sincerely want to manage Lao Zhang''s family together. " Zhang Hongxuan licked his face and said.


    The two of them looked forward to the three members of Zhang Qimo''s family, hoping that Zhang Xiufeng and his wife would be soft hearted and nodded their heads.


    You know, this time, whether their new Zhang jewelry group can survive or not depends on whether Zhang Qimo is willing to change his name.


    Otherwise, their big family business will soon disappear, and they will be ruined under the impact of changes in the jewelry market.


    If it is not for such a big group crisis, how could the two of them be willing to apologize? To ask Zhang Qimo''s family?


    To ask for Zhang Qimo''s family is a great shame for them!


    I don''t know what kind of luck Zhang Qimo has taken. After the change of name, the group is thriving, and I don''t know whether it is the geomantic omen problem of the change of name. After the big luck, I met a noble man and opened a branch in imperial capital. It made a great reputation in imperial capital jewelry industry and became the most authoritative director unit of imperial capital jewelry Association in Longguo jewelry industry.And the new Zhang''s jewelry group they run is really too unlucky!


    Gongsun family, who had invested heavily before, Gongsun Feijian, suddenly left Qingyun City, even if he withdrew from the group.


    In the follow-up, Chris of Latin group in Qingyun City, inexplicably suppressed their group and imposed sanctions and blockades on the industry.


    In a short period of one month, the new Zhang''s jewelry group was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Even their own businesses have been liquidated, and they are almost bankrupt.


    If it is not to the point of exhaustion, how can the two of them pull down the cheek and run to ask for Zhang Qimo?


    All the people in Zhang''s home are staring at Zhang Qimo, who is contemplating with eyes closed, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Now Zhang Qimo, that is the No.1 person in Qingyun city.


    As long as Zhang Qimo agrees to change the signboard, then, with Zhang Qimo''s influence, the people of the old Zhang family can make a small fortune.


    Zhang Qimo slowly opened his eyes, his face was indifferent and said: "I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    "At the beginning, I offered such good conditions to give everyone a bonus. Want to use Zhang''s jewelry group this signboard, as a result, you are down the drain, do not give a living Zhang Qimo said firmly, "it''s impossible for me to change back the signboard now!"


    These words, like thunder, burst out in everyone''s heart.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan''s face changed greatly, and their old faces turned red. All the people in Zhangjia were embarrassed.


    They did not expect that Zhang Qimo, who has always been a soft character, would be so strong in rejecting a room of Zhang Jia people this time.

 Chapter 403

    "Steward Li, let''s see the guests off. We don''t need to send all the gifts they bring. " Zhang Qimo said indifferently that he didn''t have the heart to talk with the people of the old Zhang family.


    "Yes."


    Li Pu came out, looking at the house of Zhang Jia people with cold expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mrs. Lin doesn''t want to talk more with you. Please tell me." Li said rudely, raising his hand.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan face embarrassed, red with an old face, eyes hidden in the color of venom, turned out of the door.


    A group of old Zhang''s people, who were not very good-looking, followed Zhang Hongjun and left the villa.


    "Qimo, you, how can you be so rude to the people of the old Zhang family?" Lu Yahui advised that he was not very satisfied with the result.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." Zhang Qimo sighed and turned back to the room.


    She is really tired, and her mind is very tired.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t care to take care of Lao Zhang''s affairs at all. He just thought about Lin Yin.


    She knew in her heart that without Lin Yin, she could not have been today.


    Today this matter, she is more and more understand the importance of Lin Yin to her, without Lin Yin, perhaps, his life, can not be gorgeous reversal.


    On the other side, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan walked out of Xuelong villa.


    The two men had gloomy faces and bitter eyes.


    "Ah, it''s really a shame that Zhang Qimo, a younger generation, was thrown in front of us?" Zhang Hongjun was very dissatisfied and said.


    "There''s no way. Zhang Qimo''s luck is so good that we can''t fight. Their family doesn''t even want a signboard. How can we solve the problems of our group? " Zhang Hongxuan said with a sad face.


    "You two are Zhang Qimo''s uncles. I heard that you and Zhang Qimo''s family will not deal with each other?"


    At this time, a man in black with a cold expression came over and looked at Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun coldly.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Hongjun asked suspiciously.


    "You want the company not to go bankrupt, and you want to bring down Zhang Qimo''s company? Just do as I say. " The man in Black said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Harbor city, night view.


    Starry sky, prosperous.


    Nuo big city, high-rise buildings, brilliant lights.


    In an apartment, in the corridor in front of room 628, the wind is roaring.


    Two erratic figures shuttle each other, are constantly fighting, the air blows, sound waves.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a roar, a figure heavily fell to the ground, smashed the hole in the wall.


    "Well."


    Wearing a white T-shirt, the young man vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Lin Yin with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He stood with his hands down. His black clothes floated in the wind, showing his style.


    "It''s good to be able to walk 20 moves in my hands." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "You! Who the hell are you? How did you get here? " T-shirt man looks surprised and asks, "who are you from?"


    He has lived in seclusion in this prosperous city for several years, living an ordinary life. Every day he goes to the company to work normally. His clothes, food, housing and transportation are ordinary. Even if he quarrels and fights with others, he will not show any ability or show any footwork.


    Why did someone come to me? What''s wrong?


    Lin Yin looks at the T-shirt youth and opens his mouth lightly.


    "It''s a nine fold dragon."


    Smell speech, white T-shirt youth face shocked, such as the sharp eyes of the blade, staring at Lin Yin.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead and a shiver all over him.


    "Wash all the horses in the world."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Plop!


    White T-shirt youth suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed to Lin Yin again and again. His eyes were full of excitement and depression for many years. At this moment, he broke out.


    "Fu Jun!"


    Ye Hei fell to the ground with his forehead on the floor, his eyes full of excitement!


    With that, ye Hei raised his head and looked dignified. He suddenly shook his arm. With a bang, a stream of air surged in his clothes, and the white T-shirt burst open.


    Ye Hei showed his strong upper body, without a trace of flesh, as if cast of iron and steel.


    There are traces of swords, guns and artillery on this powerful and overbearing body. It looks shocking, murderous and awe inspiring.


    On his shoulder, he embroidered a Black Ink Tattoo similar to the ancient totem, and a black dragon totem soaring up in the sky, full of momentum!


    "Heilongwei, head of the guard, ye Hei, I''d like to see you!"


    Lin Yin looks slightly moved. On Ye Hei''s body is the head of the Black Dragon Guard, a unique mark.


    Ye heilian''s martial arts are unique to the black dragon hall."Get up." Lin Yin said.


    Ye Hei suddenly stood up, straight as a spear into the sky, his eyes like a blade, and his gas field was frightening.


    At this moment, ye Hei is like a changed person. He is no longer the little office worker who just worked for life before, but a god general who killed the enemy in the battlefield!


    "Ye Hei, go in and talk." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Room 628, one room and one hall, simple layout.


    Lin yinduan sits on the chair and makes a pot of black tea. Han Xin orders his troops and pours two cups of tea.


    "Sit down and say


    Ye Hei nodded his head solemnly, took the tea from Lin Yin with solemn expression, and sat down to one side.


    "Ye Hei, how many people are left in the Black Dragon Guard now Lin Yin asked.


    The leaf black facial expression changes of heavy, way: "mansion gentleman Zun up, Black Long Wei leave me to still have a few brothers, six people."


    "But in name, the Black Dragon Guard is still an integrated team, firmly controlling the whole harbor city in the dark."


    "Mr. Gu Da, the dog thief, not only stole the throne of the Lord of the mansion, but also monopolized the power and eliminated the dissidents in the Dragon mansion. Many of the black dragon guards, the former leader of the Yang hall, have defected..."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Is heilongwei still in control of the port city in the dark?


    The information Ye Hei revealed is very critical and significant.


    He knows that the Black Dragon Guard, once a dragon mansion, was dormant in the city of Hong Kong, and the forces actually controlled in the dark were enough to push the city of Hong Kong.


    Yang XuanZhen, the leader of the black dragon hall, was once the king of the city.


    However, now the dragon house changes dramatically, Yang Xuan is dead, and the Black Dragon Guard is broken up.


    How can the new black dragon guard control the port city?


    So, what is the relationship between Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, and heilongwei?


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and asked: "Ye Hei, how many changes have taken place in the Dragon mansion before Yang XuanZhen left?"


    "Tell me what you know."

 Chapter 404

    Ye Hei pondered for a while and said, "Lord Fu, before Lord Yang left, he specially told us that Mr. Da, the patron of Tianmen gate, was rebellious and the Dragon mansion was in chaos. He asked us to lie dormant in the harbor city and wait for Lord Fu to come out of the mountain."


    "Our brothers have been living the life of ordinary people, hiding in the city, dare not have the slightest transgression."


    "Later, the news came out that Lord Yang had died. Originally dormant in the harbor city, the Black Dragon Guard was cleaned, and all the members were scattered. A new leader of the black dragon hall was appointed, but I don''t know who it is. "


    "There used to be mysterious people secretly looking for the remnants of the black dragon guards, but over the years, I have been abiding by the precepts, not daring to use a little force, and never asking about the affairs of the world. Only in this way can I survive."


    After that, ye Hei has a heavy complexion and complicated eyes.


    The Black Dragon Guard, who used to be in charge of the harbor city and became king in the dark, is now left with only a few defeated generals


    Now that Fu Jun has come out of the mountain and entered the world, he is really ashamed to face Fu Jun.


    "The Black Dragon Guard is broken up..." Lin yinruo thought to himself.


    "What happened in those years? Did other dragon guards show up after joining the WTO?" Lin Yin asked.


    Ye Hei''s eyes flashed and thought about the meeting. Ning Chong said: "the Lord of the mansion is respected, and his subordinates are not sure. Before his subordinates were ordered to hibernate, there was a suspected person of the Red Dragon Guard who appeared in the harbor city. After the subordinates hibernated, the intelligence network was closed, and they didn''t know anything. "


    Hearing the words, Lin Yin fell into meditation.


    When ye Hei was in chaos in longfu, he lost contact with the center of Longfu and broke the line. He was an outsider.


    I don''t know anything about longfu Bureau.


    Only a few words from the outside world can''t tell the real situation inside longfu. Mr. Gu''s influence is still hard to speculate.


    Lin Yin fingers tapping the table, pondered a meeting, asked: "Ye Hei, do you still have the will to fight?"


    Ye Hei suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Yin with a solemn look.


    He understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    This is asking him whether he dares to come out of the world again.


    "Lord Fu, if you have orders, you will die!" Ye Hei''s eyes were excited and said solemnly.


    "In the past few years, my subordinates have been suffering day and night. They can''t avenge for Lord Yang. They are still struggling. One day, they can hold the sword again!"


    "Lord Yang treated me like a brother. He taught me martial arts and taught me how to be a man. If I don''t take revenge, I will live in vain! "


    "Good." Lin Yin nodded.


    Ye Hei has been loyal to longfu all his life. Now longfu is undergoing drastic changes. If ye Hei doesn''t want to come out, and wants to continue to live in the city and enjoy this peaceful life, he won''t let Ye Hei go out of the mountain again.


    "Ye Hei, I''ll tell you three things."


    Lin Yin said solemnly.


    "First, find the people in the photos in the port city."


    "Second, find out who the black dragon guards are and where they are located."


    "Third, lock up the position of Ji Chongshan in the port city."


    Then Lin Yin took out a picture from his coat pocket and put it on the table.


    The man in the picture is Yu Zecheng.


    The first priority is to ensure the safety of Yu Zecheng.


    Because the meaning is the first.


    If yu Zecheng is killed by Ji Chongshan, then he will wash the Ji family of the port city with blood and pay off the blood debt!


    Secondly, it is the master of heilongweixin. What is his identity.


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, the actual controller of heilongwei is more dangerous than Ji Chongshan in Hong Kong City.


    Wen Tianfeng was in the imperial capital when she suddenly retreated, revealing the strangeness.


    After the upheaval of Longfu, heilongwei was broken up and replaced with a new leader.


    Ji Chongshan, Wen Tianfeng, heilongwei. There must be a connection among the three.


    Leaf black look dignified took the photo, stood up, slightly bowed his head, said: "Fu Jun zunshang, subordinates should try their best to do."


    "My subordinates turned around and started the intelligence network left by Lord Yang. This intelligence network still has some energy in Hong Kong City. Within seven days, they will give information to Fu Jun."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "do it well. I will take revenge for Yang XuanZhen in the future. "


    Words fall, Lin Yin gets up, negative hand leaves.


    "I will obey you!" Ye Hei said excitedly.


    He has been waiting for so many years, willing to live an ordinary life, is waiting for such an opportunity!


    After leaving the apartment, Lin Yin gets in the car and orders Hades to set out for Chu Pharmaceutical Group in Xiangjiang district.


    He is going to talk to Chuxiong mountain.


    What ye Hei should explain has been explained. Ye Hei is absolutely loyal and will do it with all his heart.


    The information network in Hong Kong city that Yang XuanZhen left to Ye Hei at that time is enough to find out many important things.


    After all, as the head of the Black Dragon Guard, ye Hei''s martial arts strength is by no means comparable to that of a secular person, and his experience in carrying out dark affairs is also quite sophisticated.Just wait a few more days, wait for ye Hei to find out something, and then plan the overall situation.


    In half an hour.


    Hades drove the car to a busy street, nearby are commercial buildings, is an enterprise square.


    Chu''s mansion, a high-rise building with more than 70 floors.


    This is the commercial headquarters of Chushi group.


    As Lin Yin knows, this is the industry of the Yao Wang family in southern Yunnan. The scale of the industry is huge, and almost all those related to medicine are included.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly when he came to the downstairs of Chu''s mansion.


    He found that the square downstairs of the building, strolling around, one by one temperament is very vicious youth, rambling.


    In the reception hall of Chushi building, there was only one lobby manager sitting at the front desk.


    "Well! Don''t fight. We are just passing by. We didn''t go to Chu group! "


    Two elderly couples were knocked to the ground by a group of men with flowery arms, slapped in the face and kicked their feet to death.


    "You two old things don''t walk with eyes, do you?"


    "Don''t think you''re too old for me to beat you! I don''t want to go out to inquire. We are in Hong Kong. Who doesn''t fight? Don''t say you''re seventy or eighty, even if you''re seven or eight years old! Do you know what it''s called


    A group of young people beat and scolded, and their faces were full of satisfaction. They beat the two old people with tears.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene and frowned slightly.


    At this time, several young people who beat the old man rushed over together.


    "Where did you come from? Is it going to Chu''s mansion? "


    A young man at the head pointed to Lin Yin and said arrogantly.


    Lin Yin ignored and looked around.


    There is something wrong with the situation. There are hundreds of idle people at the entrance of Chu''s mansion, wandering around.


    As long as there are strangers studying the building, they will look at it with bad eyes.


    "Are you a deaf motherfucker? Can''t you hear me? " The flower arm man holding the cigarette pointed to Lin Yin, a very impatient look.


    "Are you a bastard? Ah? Pretend to be here with me? Tell you to get out of here, can''t you hear me


    Two men with flowery arms pointed at Lin Yin angrily. They immediately took out two iron bars from their clothes and rushed up to knock on Lin Yin''s head.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold.


    "Their ears are broken."


    He has heard of the bad reputation of Hong Kong City Hezhou society, and he will not keep any hands on such a stupid thug.


    Bang!


    Hades suddenly shot, a punch to break the steel bar, two slaps in the face of the two men with flowery arms, they instantly spurted blood, turned somersault and fell to the ground.


    "Those who don''t have eyes scold Mr. Lin for being deaf?" Hades had a cruel smile on his lips.

 Chapter 405

    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    Hades reaches out his hand and grabs the ears of the two men with flowery arms. He tugs at them and tears them. Blood splashes everywhere!


    Two dumb dogs, who are deaf and swear, fly out of their ears, tremble with pain, and cry and howl. The scene is shocking.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, stepped on them and went to Chu''s mansion.


    Step on the corner of the mouth of the two people spewing blood, convulsions, a dead dog look.


    "The trough! How dare that little bastard from other provinces attack our people? "


    "Grass! Kill him


    For a moment, Lin Yin''s behavior seemed to arouse the dissatisfaction of the whole audience. All the idle people with vicious temperament ran in the direction where Lin Yin was.


    "Mr. Lin, these people in the square seem to be organized and a group of people." Said Hades.


    Lin Yin''s face became cold gradually.


    Obviously, these people gathered in front of Chu''s mansion, carrying steel sticks with them. Their temperament was flowing. They were organized and purposeful, and they came to make trouble.


    Even the old people and children who pass by don''t let it go. To catch them is to bully and beat them.


    In this posture, who dares to talk business with Chu group?


    Chris reported that Ji Chongshan suddenly took measures against Chushi Pharmaceutical Group in Hong Kong City, blocked the industry and injected a lot of funds into the stock market.


    At the beginning, I suspected that it was because the news of Chuxiong mountain meeting with me came to Ji Chongshan the night I got off the plane, which made Ji Chongshan mistakenly think that Chuxiong mountain and I were on the same boat.


    Now, maybe it is.


    Such a group of thugs gathered at the gate of a group, the adverse impact can be imagined.


    It''s really necessary to use all kinds of methods.


    "Damn, brother Xin, this is the guy who moved us!"


    "Brother Xin, you have to help him with a bastard!"


    Lin Yin was surrounded by more than ten young men with black clothes and flower arms. He reached out and pointed, spewing dirty words and staring fiercely.


    A young man in a fancy red suit and trousers, wearing a gold Rolex in his hand, combing a big back, carrying a cigar, walked out slowly.


    He looked at the two men lying on the ground twitching, looked at Lin Yin coldly, and said: "which way are you on? Who dares to touch Laozi? "


    "Lao Tzu is a famous wild pigeon on the road of Xiangjiang district. He is also called brother Xin and a member of Hezhu society." Brother Xin said haughtily.


    Lin Yin had a sneer on his lips, but he didn''t take over.


    The grey area of the port city has historical origins, and there are several people.


    However, these people are just a bunch of clowns and mobs.


    "Who let you block people in front of Chu''s mansion?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." Brother Xin sneered and said, "just like a stupid dog, do you still inquire about it? If I tell you who''s behind it, you''ll be scared out of your wits. "


    "Little bastard, are your bodyguards tough? Rip my men''s ears off? Come on, if you don''t want to die, now get through my crotch. "


    Brother Xin grandiosely opens his legs and points at Lin Yin.


    With that, a group of young people around were laughing and looking at Lin Yin with disdain.


    Zizi!


    At this time, the sound of a flat tire suddenly came out.


    Hades looked sideways, frowned, looked at Lin Yin, and said, "Mr. Lin, our car has been unloaded."


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a stupid dog to park here. "


    "Hurry up and get brother Xin''s pants. The tires have been unloaded. Let''s see how you can get back later. Brother Xin said, "you have to be disabled, too?"


    "Yes, two disabled people, get down on your knees and drill your crotch."


    A gang of thugs next to brother Xin said with a playful face.


    They have no quality. They are like animals.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He looked at brother Xin and said, "did you send someone to unload the tire?"


    "You''re asking about the malagobi? That NIMA is dead? " Brother Xin had a sneer on his face and yelled, "I unloaded your tires. What''s the matter? Today, I will not only unload your tires, but also your arms and legs! Are you not convinced, you little bastard? "


    Lin Yin shook his head, such a group of people, his heart is no love and say more.


    "Your parents give you a mouth. You don''t use it that way."


    "Hades, pull out his teeth one by one."


    "Oh, you little bastard, what a big voice?" The letter elder brother facial expression disdains to say, didn''t put Lin Yin''s words on the heart at all.


    Click!All of a sudden, Hades took his hand and gripped brother Xin''s throat, which made him look miserable.


    There was no reaction at all. How did Hades rush over.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Hades grabbed brother Xin''s throat with one hand and forced him to open his mouth. He grabbed his teeth with the other hand and pulled out his teeth with brute force.


    "Woo


    Brother Xin screamed like a pig. His mouth was dripping with blood. His teeth fell to the ground one by one. His mouth was full of blood. His painful facial expression was distorted.


    Bang!


    Hades kicked the toothless brother Xin more than ten meters away, fell to the ground, vomited blood, trembled all over, and could not speak with his tongue twitching.


    And brother Xin''s men, each face is shocked expression, the face is very white.


    They were shocked by Hades'' cruel methods.


    It''s cruel. These are just two demons.


    "Go back and tell the people behind you, and make trouble again. I''ll kill him all over the house."


    Lin Yin calmly dropped a word and turned to the Chu mansion.


    Hades was right behind.


    In the whole audience, everyone felt Lin Yin''s determination to kill, and no one dared to beep.

 Chapter 406

    The president''s office on the 58th floor of Chushi building.


    Chuxiong mountain is sitting in front of an office chair with a pot of Pu''er at the table.


    "President Chu, Mr. Lin is here."


    When the door of the office was pushed open, a young secretary said respectfully and came in with Lin Yin and Hades.


    "Mr. Lin, please have a seat."


    Chuxiong mountain, with a smile on his face, got up to welcome the guests.


    Lin Yin sits down with a golden sword, and Hades stands behind him with a cold expression.


    "Mr. Lin, I am very grateful for saving the baby last time. I''ve been looking for a chance to have dinner with Mr. Lin and thank you. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance. " Chuxiong mountain smile, politely said, "this time Mr. Lin''s guests, you have to give me the next opportunity to do the host''s etiquette."


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, those thugs at the gate of the building, ah, what a shame. It''s my fault. The front door is not clean. I hope Mr. Lin doesn''t mind. I''ve sent someone to drive it away, but it doesn''t work. I wander around my building every day. " Chuxiong mountain face helpless said.


    Lin Yin said quietly: "President Chu, what''s the origin of those people?"


    "He zhushe people. That''s a bunch of animals, social scum. " Chuxiong mountain said, "this group of people openly do some mob behavior under the banner of high sounding bullshit. It''s a common indignation."


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Lin, this time, I offended Ji Chongshan. Ji Chongshan sent such a group of animals to make trouble, playing such a dirty trick." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said, did not hide something from Lin Yin.


    He knew that the origin of Lin Yin was not trivial, not a little person in the secular world.


    What''s more, Chuxiong mountain also doubts that he has never offended Ji Chongshan. Is Ji Chongshan''s sudden action related to the mysterious Mr. Lin who saved his son that night?


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said: "Mr. Chu, I''ll get to the point. Ji Chongshan and I won''t deal with it. Perhaps it is because of me that your company has been implicated. "


    "So, this time, I came to talk about it with President Chu."


    "Oh?" Chuxiong Shan''s eyes twinkled, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter, but it''s OK to say."


    "Although Ji Chongshan is very powerful, the Chu family in southern Yunnan is not a bully." Chuxiong mountain took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Ji Chongshan blocked the Chushi group in the business world. He also used all kinds of tricks to stop the business of the group, but he lost some money. Mr. Lin is a lifesaver of Xiaoer. I''ll be able to take care of this little matter in Chuxiong mountain. "


    Chuxiong mountain is a show of attitude, not afraid to get into trouble.


    He is not afraid of Ji Chongshan, and he is also very dissatisfied with Ji Chongshan''s behavior.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "the general manager of Chu is grand."


    "I don''t know, what''s Mr. Chu''s plan in the face of the business sanctions of this season''s heavy mountain?" Lin Yin said quietly.


    Chuxiong mountain has a dignified look at Lin Yin and understands the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    Lin Yin takes the initiative to find himself, but also points out that he and Ji Chongshan will not deal with him.


    In fact, it''s a straightforward statement of what it means.


    Chuxiong mountain is an experienced man who knows the joints.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. Mr. Lin, I''ve been planning my counterattack against Ji Chongshan. " Chuxiong mountain zhengse said, "even if Mr. Lin doesn''t come, I will give Ji Chongshan a color. We should not trample on the authority of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. "


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan is known as the medicine king family in the reclusive circle. The family has a profound and incomparable foundation, and its strength is not inferior to that of the five gate valve in the imperial capital. How can it bear to be oppressed by Ji Chongshan?


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said calmly, "I want to restructure the financial system of Hong Kong and the city in one step, so as to cross the season. I don''t know, Mr. Chu, do you take part in one? "


    Hearing the words, Chuxiong''s eyes are shining, staring at Lin Yin with a shocked expression on his face.


    He wanted to fight back against Ji Chongshan in the past, but only with color. I didn''t expect that Lin Yin wanted to bring down Ji Chongshan, who had been in Hong Kong for decades?


    It''s too big, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Lin, what can I rely on?" Chuxiong asked with a dignified look.


    Lin Yin said: "Lin, it''s mine."


    "Lin..." Chuxiong mountain whispers to himself, thinking about something, and suddenly remembers the highly secret information obtained from Chu''s intelligence network some time ago.


    Chuxiong mountain looks up and looks at Lin Yin in horror.


    He already knew where Lin Yin came from


    "Disrespectful, it turned out that young master dijingyin was in front of him." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said.


    "Young master Yin, we Chu are willing to meet this one." Chuxiong mountain said.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xiangjiang International Hotel, Xiangjiang district.


    This is the highest grade hotel of Xiangjiang in the city of Hong Kong. Admission is restricted by identity. It''s not a respectable person in the business circle in the city of Hong Kong. It can''t enter.


    To put it simply, if you don''t have enough money, even if you are a senior member of the Department of justice, you can''t eat the food here.Hong Kong City is a metropolis with rich capital atmosphere. The popularity of capital is far higher than that of other cities.


    Chuxiong mountain arranged a driver''s car to send Lin Yin and Hades here.


    Tonight, Chuxiong mountain hosts Lin Yin at Xiangjiang international hotel.


    Lin Yin also nodded and came to the appointment.


    He and Chuxiong mountain have discussed the relevant details and are ready to implement them.


    In addition to him, chuxiongshan also hosted a banquet for the vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, organized some business celebrities in Xiangjiang District, and used his own network resources.


    Under the leadership of the Secretary, Lin Yin and Hades come to the 28th floor of Xiangjiang international hotel.


    The layout of the venue is resplendent, with long red carpet on the ground, row upon row of crystal dining tables, and gorgeous chandeliers with strange shapes on top.


    There are already many people in ceremonial dress walking around the venue, holding wine glasses to talk with each other.


    After entering, Lin Yin looked around and was about to find a seat.


    "Uncle Lin, are you here, too?"


    Chu Xiaofan came to Lin Yin with a smile on his face in a small dress.


    "Uncle Lin, thank you last time. I heard from my father that you will come today. Uncle Lin, let me take you to the table. "


    With a smile on his face, Lin Yin reached out and touched Chu Xiaofan''s head.


    "Xiaofan, next time, don''t walk around any more. Listen and remember your father''s words at home."


    After two words, Lin Yin is going to find a place with Chu Xiaofan.


    "Are you Mr. Lin who saved my brother?"


    A clear and sweet voice came.


    Lin Yin looked sideways, and a young woman in a white dress came over. She was beautiful, gorgeous and had a reserved smile on her face.


    "Uncle Lin, this is my sister." Chu Xiaofan said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "hello."


    This young woman seems to be the daughter of Chuxiong mountain. Her eyes are a little like Chuxiong mountain, and her beautiful eyes are full of wisdom.


    "Mr. Lin, my name is ChuChu. Thank you for saving my brother Xiaofan last time. If I have time, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine to show my gratitude." ChuChu said, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, his temperament was very elegant.


    Lin Yin said: "it''s just a small effort. If you''re welcome, I won''t drink the wine. "


    "ChuChu, why are you polite to such a person and drink to him? I have already said that, according to my judgment, this Mr. Lin is a crooked liar. He who has no purpose to contact Xiaofan in your family is not a life-saving benefactor at all. "


    A young woman in a black dress came over and looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.

 Chapter 407

    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the dress lady.


    In my impression, he didn''t know the woman and didn''t even meet her.


    Come up to doubt their identity, full of doubt and bad?


    Is there any ambiguity?


    "Yin Bing, you, don''t say that. Mr. Lin is my father''s guest." ChuChu''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "ChuChu, it''s not that we want to embarrass you, but that we can''t watch you cheated." Yin Bing said.


    "ChuChu, who do you think he is? I know he''s your father''s guest. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to your father about it in person later. " Yin Bing doesn''t care. She looks at Lin Yin coldly with a high posture. "Hey, Lin, I heard that you saved Chu Xiaofan that night? Still in the case of racing car, take away Xiaofan? Is that true? "


    Lin Yin didn''t care. He didn''t want to talk to people he didn''t know.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. I''m too timid to admit it?" Yin Bing sneered, a look I all know, "ChuChu, what did I say last time? I decided that Mr. Lin was a liar. Maybe it was Liao Junfei who played this kind of routine together. He didn''t mean to get close to your Chu family."


    "Don''t mention it. Lin is definitely a liar who colludes with Liao Junfei in acting. Pretending to save Xiao Fan is actually a misdemeanor. "


    At this time, a young man in a dark green suit came slowly, looking at Lin Yin with a bad face.


    "ChuChu, don''t you think about it. Last time I heard Xiao Fan say that Liao Junfei was racing on the Airport Avenue and almost ran into him. As a result, he was saved by Lin? Do you believe that? Sports car up so fast speed, this surname Lin can save Chu Xiaofan? Is he a superman? It can only be said that it was Liao Junfei who deliberately loosened the accelerator. " The young man said suspiciously, "can''t you see such an obvious trick? After a while, I''ll go and expose it to chuber. "


    "Stop it, Yin Bing. You give me face." Said ChuChu in a deep voice.


    With that, ChuChu walks to Lin Yin and whispers in her ear.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. please don''t worry about it. Yin Bing is my friend. She has heard about my brother. Maybe she misunderstood you. "


    Looking at ChuChu''s intimacy to Lin Yin, the man in dark green suit is more angry and jealous. His eyes almost want to kill Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin looked as usual, noticed the change of the young man''s expression, and asked, "who is this man?"


    "He is Yin Bing''s younger brother, Yin Jun." ChuChu said.


    "Is he interested in you?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    It is obvious that Yin Jun''s hostility to himself comes from ChuChu.


    A little blush appeared on ChuChu''s face. He was embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply. He hesitated and said, "this Mr. Lin has a brilliant eye. I''m the one who caused the misunderstanding. I''m sorry. "


    Lin Yin had no words and looked at Yin Jun calmly.


    Yin Jun''s eyes flamed over, a very unconvinced look, only feel that Lin Yin is provoking him.


    "What are you looking at? You provincial hick? " Yin Jun said angrily, "ChuChu, you stay away from him! This man, I know at a glance, he has an idea for you! Absolutely and Liao Junfei that shameless thing, is birds of a feather


    "What is Liao Junfei''s reputation in the celebrity circle of Hong Kong? ChuChu, you should know. What good thing can Lin be? " Yin Jun says impolitely, and insists that Lin Yin is a liar who works with Liao Junfei.


    "Yes, ChuChu, you have to believe our vision." Yin Bing zhengse said, "save Xiaofan so outrageous things, only in the movie will happen. What''s more, I''ve heard that Liao Junfei once used this method. He took a fancy to the daughter of a rich businessman from other provinces, so he sent his younger brother to strengthen her, and then he ran out and pretended to be a hero to save America! "


    "Last time I heard from you, I knew that Mr. Lin, who came out of nowhere, was an actor invited by Liao Junfei."


    ChuChu looks at Lin Yin, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Before, his good friend Yin Bing once heard his younger brother Xiao Fan talk about Mr. Lin, but he didn''t expect that Yin Bing would criticize Lin Yin face to face.


    "Sister Bing, don''t talk nonsense! Uncle Lin saved me that day. You can''t slander him! " Chu Xiaofan was angry and said with a small fist.


    Yin Bing took Chu Xiaofan away and said, "Xiaofan, you are still young. You don''t know that the society is dangerous. In particular, we are all from rich families, not ordinary families. We will experience all kinds of conspiracy traps in our daily life. You must take precautions. "


    "Like this Mr. Lin, inexplicably clever contact with your family, that is greedy for your family''s wealth, come for money!"


    "No, I won''t listen." Chu Xiaofan shook his head and thought what they said was wrong.


    "Hehe, Xiaofan is not sensible and clear. You should be able to tell the true from the false. What can such a rustic from other provinces have? And save people? " Yin Jun said with a sneer and looked at Lin Yin coldly, "you''re a country bumpkin. Let''s talk. Is it Liao Junfei''s invitation? To be frank, are you here for the Chu family''s money? ""Stop acting, you liar. Give me a price. I''ll give you a wild dog for food. Get out of the harbor! After that, it will disappear forever in front of ChuChu. " Yin Jun said with a high attitude.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin, a stray wild dog, is a charlatan.

 Chapter 408

    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered.


    There''s nothing to say about such a self righteous person.


    I always mistakenly think that what I see in my eyes is the whole world.


    "Yin Jun! You have gone too far


    If the face of Frost said.


    "As I said, Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest invited by my father. Please pay attention to what you say. Enough is enough!"


    With this scolding, Yin Jun''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were filled with jealousy, staring at Lin Yin.


    His goddess, ChuChu, actually scolded him face to face and refuted his face because of a bumpkin from other provinces?


    "Mr. Lin, let''s go first. I''m sorry to embarrass you so much. " ChuChu was embarrassed to say that.


    "Don''t be sorry. I''ll worry about anyone else." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Then they turned to a luxurious box.


    "ChuChu! How do you apologize to a liar? There''s no need to give him respect. Such people are not qualified! " Yin Bing is very dissatisfied and says that ChuChu doesn''t give her brother face.


    Yin Jun''s face turned red to the extreme, his expression was very uncomfortable, and his heart was extremely sour.


    ChuChu scolded him, but immediately turned to apologize to Lin Yin?


    Why?


    How can such a cheater win the favor of ChuChu?


    "You are so good at pretending! Who are you when you are yourself? Don''t care? Do you dare to argue with me? " Yin Jun said in a cold voice, as if he had been insulted. He wanted to rush up and slap Lin Yin on the spot.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. He gave a faint smile and shook his head.


    And Lin Yin''s expression and posture, is the passion of the anger in Yin Jun''s heart, think this is a kind of contempt.


    Yin Jun just watched Lin Yin and ChuChu leave together, and his heart was burning wildly,


    "sooner or later, I will reveal your true face, you liar!" Yin Jun''s expression is cold, staring at Lin Yin''s back, his face is not reconciled.


    Soon, Lin Yin and ChuChu come to a banquet box.


    On the table were delicacies, two bottles of French red wine.


    ChuChu takes the initiative to pour two glasses of wine and gives Lin Yin one.


    "Mr. Lin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. This time it''s a misunderstanding caused by me. The reception is not good. Please don''t mind." ChuChu said with a bad face.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and took the glass.


    He doesn''t drink much at ordinary times.


    As the saying goes, drinking is a way to show one''s identity.


    ChuChu, a woman, is knowledgeable and reasonable. Her manners are in place.


    For her, the impression is not bad.


    "Little things." Lin Yin drank it all.


    ChuChu drinks a glass of wine, and a faint blush appears on his face. It seems that he is too strong to drink.


    However, she added another drink.


    "Mr. Lin, this is to save my brother Xiaofan." ChuChu blocked the glass with one hand and drank it politely.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, took a sip and put down his glass.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, I haven''t asked your name yet. Where are you from? " Asked ChuChu.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the box. A man in a formal suit came in. He was the Secretary of Chuxiong mountain.


    "Mr. Lin, everything has been arranged by President Chu. Now please come over." The male secretary said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded, "take me there."


    ChuChu wants to say and stop, beautiful eyes inside the water flow, way: "Mr. Lin, next time free, we talk about it."


    Under the leadership of the male secretary, Lin Yin came to a side hall box upstairs.


    This is an antique, ancient style side hall, with ancient landscape paintings on the walls, which is very elegant.


    This is how Chuxiong mountain treats its guests. When the president''s office discussed with Lin Yin, he accidentally mentioned a famous landscape painter. He figured out Lin Yin''s preference and specially arranged such an ancient style box.


    In the side hall, Chuxiong mountain sits upright on the seat, next to a young man with eyes and a meticulous suit.


    "Here comes Mr. Lin. sit down." Chuxiong mountain, with a smile on his face, stood up to greet him.


    Lin Yin nodded and sat down quietly.


    Chuxiong mountain had already served tea. Lin Yin took a cup of black tea and took a sip.


    "Mr. Chu, has everything been arranged?" Lin Yin asked.


    Chuxiong mountain nodded and said, "I''m ready for what you told me before."


    "Mr. Lin, let me introduce you. This is Qian Chuan, general manager of Qian''s media group."


    "Xiaoqian, this is my important business partner, Mr. Lin."


    Chuxiong said: "we are all our own people, so we don''t talk about it. Xiao Qian, you should report the collected materials to Mr. Lin


    Qian Chuan was a scholar. He took out several documents from his briefcase, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin.""Hello." Lin Yin nodded.


    Before that, he asked Chuxiong mountain to collect detailed information about Ji Chongshan, including Ji Chongshan''s self-made, all kinds of bloody and dirty means along the way, and conclusive evidence.


    Prepare to give Ji Chongshan a public opinion battle.


    After all, almost all media opinions in Hong Kong City are controlled by Ji Chongshan. All media opinions are brainless and boastful of Ji Chongshan. No newspaper or media dare to say that he is not good.


    The media resources in Hong Kong City have not been touched by themselves.


    Chuxiong mountain, however, has an absolutely credible media channel under his hand, and dares to expose the news related to Ji Chongshan.


    "Mr. Lin, all the things you want me to collect are here." Qian zhuanzhengse said, "Ji Chongshan can start from scratch, relying on the speculation of land, real estate and stock market. He is backed by overseas plutocrats and overseas official background, which is no secret in the Hong Kong city circle. "


    "Among these documents, Ji Chongshan played with shareholders, manipulated real estate, and forced countless office workers and house slaves to jump from the building. In addition, he opened several black heart factories. In order to seek profits and extract the highest value, he used a large number of workers as animals, leading to a large number of people suffering from cancer. And he has assassinated a reporter who exposed the black heart factory. "


    "The evidence is solid. I have material evidence and I have human evidence. "


    Lin Yin took a document and scanned it.


    It has to be said that Chuxiong mountain is very efficient, and its people are quite reliable.


    Ji Chongshan, Ji Bancheng, such a big capitalist who is greedy and rich in blood, has so many bad deeds, which is not uncommon.


    Because Ji Chongshan is not a traditional entrepreneur, he is a naked foreign capitalist. His means are dark, cruel and bloody. His core industry is land speculation and real estate speculation. He manipulates the housing prices and stock market in Hong Kong City. To put it bluntly, he is a big landlord in the past who exploited the poor peasants.


    What he has done has no positive value and effect on the national society. It all depends on the facade decoration of some real industries acquired after he made his fortune, as well as the wind reviews touted by the media.


    In fact, it''s a piece of bullshit that colludes with overseas officials, drinks human blood in the Dragon Kingdom, and then transfers assets overseas.

 Chapter 409

    This is not a secret in the celebrity circle.


    It''s just that no one can do anything about him.


    The existence of Ji Chongshan is superior to the justice of the port city.


    In particular, he was a foreigner of the sun never setting Empire, protected by the laws of overseas countries.


    "Very well, Mr. Chu, you go back and send someone to compile the series of evil deeds of this season''s Chongshan and his history of making a fortune into a document. In addition, you can find the victims of the parties to interview, and all the fragments will be compiled into a documentary." Lin Yin said.


    Chuxiong said: "Mr. Lin, this is not a problem. The bloody history of Ji Chongshan is easy to find out. I have found many witnesses of the victims. "


    "Only, Mr. Lin, I have a little doubt." Chuxiong Shan zhengse said, "it''s hard to have a substantial impact on Ji Chongshan just by media opinion."


    "With Ji Chongshan''s strength, he can do one or two charitable activities casually, and use his media group to clean up his image in the whole network soon."


    Chuxiong mountain is very clear in his heart that at the level of Ji Chongshan, it is difficult to defeat it only by public opinion.


    Even if the reports are true, Ji Chongshan has the ability to cover the lid and suppress public opinion.


    He didn''t quite understand what Lin Yin was planning.


    Lin Yin faintly smiles, "public opinion is just the last straw to crush the camel."


    "To bring down Ji Chongshan, these are not the key."


    "I have another arrangement."


    "Lin Xian has another layout?" Chuxiong mountain look dignified asked, "I do not know if I can do a part?"


    Chuxiong mountain is a decisive person. Now that he has decided to stand aside with Lin Yin and plan to fight against Ji Chongshan, he is of course going all out.


    Ji Chongshan fell, leaving a big cake in Hong Kong City. In addition to young master dijingyin, he can also get a share.


    Lin Yin said: "President Chu, I am free to arrange the rest. You only need to do two things well. "


    "First, we should sort out all the evidence, prepare the major newspapers and the media channels of the whole network, and be able to make the greatest exposure at any time. We should make it known to the whole network and the whole country!"


    "Second, talk to the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce, and be ready to take off Ji Chongshan''s position as president of the chamber of Commerce."


    Of course, Lin Yin doesn''t expect Chuxiong mountain to be able to handle his opponent.


    Chuxiong mountain is very good as long as these two things can be done well.


    If he wants to win Ji Chongshan, he must shake his business empire and capital foundation.


    Secondly, divide the General Chamber of Commerce controlled by Ji Chongshan to crack down on the authority.


    As long as Ji Chongshan''s absolute authority in the city''s business sector is shaken and all means of layout keep up with it, it is bound to affect the whole body.


    In the end, the stock market, public opinion, finance, business and other sectors all burst into a thunderbolt, causing the collapse of Ji family, a mountain that has been under pressure for decades.


    Of course, Ji Chongshan must still have a trump card, and Lin Yin has left behind.


    "Mr. Lin, no problem." Chuxiong Shan nodded solemnly, "I can handle these two things you said."


    "Tonight, I have made an appointment with Yin Dahu, vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce." Chuxiong mountain said slowly, "Yin Dahu, a famous business tycoon in Hong Kong City, is mainly engaged in water transportation and export business. He is also a profiteer. He has a large smuggling industry chain. He has a great influence in the gray area of Xiangjiang District, and he also has a position in the chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong City. Recently, he was under great pressure from Ji Chongshan. This person, on his own initiative to find me, may be able to win over


    "Oh?" Lin Yin is very interested, "Yin Da Qiu?"


    When he first came to Hong Kong City, he had heard of such a person. He was a celebrity in Hong Kong City, a black-and-white businessman.


    "Mr. Lin, if you have time, why don''t we talk to him?" Chuxiong mountain asks Lin Yin for advice.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea.


    In the territory of Hong Kong City, Chuxiong mountain is a local snake, and knows more than I do.


    "Yes, just talk to this big enemy Yin." Lin Yin nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    In front of Xiangjiang Hotel, there came the grand Rolls Royce team. A middle-aged man with a slight fat figure, dressed in a dark suit and dignified face, got out of the car and walked into the hotel surrounded by the bodyguard team.


    "President Yin, you are here."


    "President Yin, I''m so lucky to come to our company when I have time."


    "Is this the legendary Xiangjiang elder, Yin dachou? This is a tycoon


    As soon as Yin Da Qiu entered the venue, there was a huge crowd. Many celebrities in Hong Kong got up one after another to say hello.


    After all, President Yin is the vice president of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce. He is also a big man in the gray area of Xiangjiang district. He is a black-and-white man with enormous wealth!


    If you can have a little relationship with such a big man, there are countless advantages.


    "Uncle Yin, my father has a banquet ready. Please come with me." ChuChu came over and said politely.Yin Da Qiu said with a smile: "ChuChu niece, she is more and more beautiful. Your father has a good daughter. "


    "Uncle Yin, I''m flattered." A blush of shyness appeared on ChuChu''s face.


    "Well, take me to see your dad." Yin Da Qiu looks upright.


    "Dad, wait a minute. My brother and I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Yin Bing and Yin Jun two brothers and sisters came over, face unwilling expression, as if by the big injustice.


    Yin Da Qiu frowned, looked at Yin Jun and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Dad, I''ve been bullied just now. Someone''s hand is out to take advantage of me." Yin Jun said angrily.


    Yin Da Qiu''s face is infuriated. He takes a look at his daughter Yin Bing''s wronged appearance. He looks at Yin Jun with hatred.


    "Are you a waste? Your sister has been bullied, you still dare not do it? And the face to come back and tell me? " Yin Da Qiu said angrily.


    "Dad, don''t blame my brother. Yes, it''s that man..." Yin Bing''s eyes are pitiful, and she says in an aggrieved way.


    "What''s the matter? Who is that man? " Yin Da Qiu narrowed his eyes. "Can''t I offend him?"


    "I don''t believe it. In Xiangjiang District, who dares to bully my daughter so blatantly!" Yin said coldly, "tell me, daughter, who is it?"


    "Come on, Dad, that man is a distinguished guest invited by Uncle Chu. We can''t make it difficult for uncle Chu." Yin bing a pair of complacent appearance said.


    "The distinguished guest invited by brother Chu?" Yin Da Qiu looks dignified, "daughter, there is nothing difficult to do! I''ll tell your uncle Chu about this. I''ll find out that shameless fool and give you a good outlet. "


    "Dad, that man''s surname is Lin. according to my inquiry, his name is Lin Yin, and he has excellent friendship with Uncle Chu''s family. Chu Chu says that he has great ability." Yin Jun said angrily.


    "Lin? Lin Yin Yin Da Qiu frowned slightly. "How come I''ve never heard of such a person in Xiangjiang district? Where did you come from? "


    "What can a trash who does such a mean thing do?" A cold hum.


    Are you kidding me? What can a woman do with a piece of junk?


    Even Chuxiong mountain invited guests, that Chuxiong mountain must also give him the face of Yin dachou!


    Yin Daqiu looked at ChuChu and asked in a deep voice, "ChuChu, who is the Lin Yin they are talking about? Tell him to come out and see me

 Chapter 410

    "Uncle Yin, you may have misunderstood something. This is not the case." Said ChuChu, looking a little ugly.


    Although she has known Lin Yin for a short time, it is impossible for Lin Yin to make any dirty move to Yin Bing.


    "Oh? Misunderstanding? That''s not the case? " Yin Da Qiu looks at ChuChu discontentedly, "ChuChu, Yin Bing is your good friend. Do you think Yin Bing is lying? "


    "I ask you, did you see what happened?"


    "I I didn''t Said ChuChu truthfully.


    "Didn''t you see the process? Then why do you want to help Lin Yin? " Yin Da Qiu was very dissatisfied and said.


    Today was originally the host of Chuxiong mountain. As a result, the guests invited by Chuxiong mountain made a dirty move on his daughter and bullied her?


    Now, even the daughter of Chuxiong mountain, who is protecting Lin Yin?


    He''s Yin Da Qiu. Is he so shameless?


    "ChuChu, I have already said that you should not be confused by the appearance of Lin Yin''s charlatan." Yin Jun said to one side, "when you were away just now, he made moves to my sister and pretended to be just careless. If I hadn''t run into him, he wouldn''t know what he wanted to do out of the ordinary! "


    "Yes, ChuChu, Lin Yin, I see is a face, he contacts you Chu family, that is clearly bad intentions, maybe it is aimed at you, you have to be careful against this person." Yin Bing said.


    The more ChuChu listens, the more he feels unable to hang up.


    "Dad, ChuChu should have been cheated by that Lin Yin, so I believe him very much." Yin Jun zhengse said, "last time I heard Chu Xiaofan say that it was Lin Yin who saved his life, so uncle Chu''s family regarded him as a life-saving benefactor."


    "However, the situation at that time was that Liao Junfei was racing on the Airport Avenue. When he was racing, he almost ran into Chu Xiaofan and was saved by Lin Yin?" Yin Jun shook his head and said with a sneer, "such an obvious fraud. That''s bullshit. Do you still believe that? "


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? Is that Lin Yin the Savior of your Chu family Yin Da Qiu frowned slightly, squinted and thought for a while, "it''s ridiculous, ChuChu. I''ll tell your father about this, let him know who this is, so that your father won''t suffer losses."


    Yin Jun and Yin Bing chuckled to themselves.


    Their father is the one with the best face. When such a thing happens, they can''t come forward to punish Lin Yin?


    "ChuChu, I''ll talk to your father about it later. You go to call that Lin Yin over. I''m not comfortable because I can''t breathe any more Yin said quietly.


    "Uncle Yin, this..." Delicate complexion is difficult,.


    "Dad, the man in the white shirt is Lin Yin. He came out."


    All of a sudden, Yin Jun looked happy and pointed to the distance.


    Lin Yingang came out of the bathroom, just in time, and ran into a group of people.


    "Lin Yin, you shameless man, come to me!" Yin Jun yells at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked sideways.


    I found Yin Jun''s sister and brother standing with ChuChu.


    "Lin, you dare to bully my sister. Now my father is here. I see what you say!" Yin Jun sneers and stares at Lin Yin provocatively.


    ChuChu walked over to Lin Yin and whispered to him: "Mr. Lin, it seems that Yin Bing''s younger brother and sister misunderstood you. Now his father Yin Da Qiu also has some hatred for you."


    "What misunderstanding?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Yin Bing said, you just touched her Well, is that the case? " ChuChu''s face was not very nice. He asked carefully.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "do you believe it?"


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I don''t believe you will do that kind of thing." Chuchuzhengse said, "but they don''t believe it. I''m afraid you will have unnecessary conflicts with them."


    On the one hand is his brother''s life-saving benefactor, Mr. Lin, and on the other hand is his good friend, Yin Bing.


    She was in a dilemma. It''s just not clear why Yin bing used such an excuse to frame Mr. Lin.


    Lin Yin light smile, "no harm, I pour to see what they are a view."


    With that, Lin Yin walked past without expression, and ChuChu followed him closely.


    He and his brother and sister Yin Bing met each other only once, and it was endless.


    You even framed yourself for touching her?


    Funny.


    Yin Jun''s eyes are angry and he stares at Lin Yin, hoping to abolish Lin Yin on the spot.


    The more he saw ChuChu and Lin Yin so close, the more crazy he was.


    It''s abominable. Why can a country bumpkin get such respect and favor from his own goddess.


    People who don''t know think ChuChu is Lin Yin''s maid, so respectful and humble!


    "Brother, don''t worry. Soon this Lin will go to Hong Kong City. I will help you get ChuChu." Yin Bing said with a sneer.Yin Jun said: "elder sister, I''ve wronged you this time. I want you to say such an excuse. How can a provincial bumpkin like Lin touch you? He''s a mean little worm


    "Are you Lin Yin? I heard that brother Chu invited you as a guest? " Yin Da Qiu stares at Lin Yin coldly and questions with dignity.


    Lin Yin light way: "I am Lin Yin, who are you?"


    "I''m Xiang Jiang, Yin Da Qiu." Yin said quietly, "did you bully my daughter? How bold


    "If it wasn''t for brother Chu''s face, I would arrange for someone to cut off your hand now!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said with great interest: "then you asked your daughter to stand up and talk about how I bullied her?"


    "Presumptuous! You little fish, you are so lawless Yin dachou''s face was angry, and his eyes glared at Lin Yin. He felt that he was greatly despised!


    When was Yin Dahu, a famous tycoon in Hong Kong, so despised face to face?


    "You''re really arrogant. If it wasn''t for ChuChu''s face, you shameless and shameless trash would never have been able to enter such a high-end venue in your whole life?" Yin Jun said sarcastically, "put it outside, you don''t even have the qualification to lick the soles of our shoes. Do you still have the face to shout here?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of poverty I am. I don''t dress like a fool." Yin Bing also said sarcastically, "how dare you touch me with your dirty hands before? He looks like a male dog in heat. He seems to have never seen a woman in half his life. It''s really funny


    "ChuChu, I don''t know why your family believes in such rubbish. He''s a liar


    The more the two sisters scolded, the worse it became.


    There was no light on ChuChu''s face.


    "I touch your daughter?" Lin Yin looks at Yin Dagou and sneers.


    "You can doubt my character."


    "But please don''t doubt my taste."

 Chapter 411

    "What did you say?"


    Yin Dagu is furious and stares at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Try again?"


    Lin Yin''s words are defiant!


    Can you doubt his character, but don''t doubt his taste?


    Isn''t that to say that he doesn''t like his daughter at all?


    Lin Yin did not explain.


    Hades, who was standing beside Lin invisible, sneered and said, "you stupid fat man, do you want Mr. Lin to speak more thoroughly?"


    "As for your daughter''s beauty, even if she takes off her clothes and comes to the door, Mr. Lin is lazy enough to have a look."


    Hades is not polite. The woman named Yin Bing? Dare to slander Mr. Lin so shamelessly and scold Mr. Lin for not seeing a woman in half his life?


    He followed the women he had met around President Lin, who had taken the initiative to throw themselves in his arms. He picked out one at random, with her beauty and temperament. He didn''t know how many times better she was than Yin Bing.


    "You''re looking for death! How dare you insult my sister like that Yin Jun waved his fist and glared at Hades and Lin Yin fiercely.


    "You! You Yin Bing was flushed and gnashing her teeth by the words of Hades.


    "Dad, the bodyguard surnamed Lin dares to insult me like this!" Yin Bing said with an aggrieved look.


    "How dare you! Brother Chu''s face is not good today. Take him for me! " Yin Da Qiu roared angrily.


    With that, several bodyguards in suit behind Yin dachou come out and walk towards Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you insult my daughter?" "Today, I have to cut off one of your hands," he said


    "Give me a discount on his hand first!"


    At a command, several bodyguards in suits rushed up to take people.


    Lin Yin was indifferent, shaking his goblet and sipping it.


    Hades came out from behind, wringing his neck, with a cold smile.


    To deal with such a small role, we can''t let President Lin take the trouble.


    "No, uncle Yin! You can''t move Mr. Lin! "


    ChuChu quickly blocks in front of Lin Yin and reaches out to stop the bodyguard who wants to come and fight.


    "Uncle Yin, Mr. Lin is my guest. You''d better give my father face." Said ChuChu with a dignified look.


    Seeing ChuChu standing in front of Lin''s stealth, Yin Jun showed extremely jealous eyes and said: "Dad, we must take this Lin Yin. He insults his sister so much that we can never let him go! Uncle Chu has his own opinion. Wait to interrupt Lin Yin''s hand first! I believe that uncle Chu is also a reasonable person and will definitely see through Lin Yin''s real face. "


    This time, his father Yin dachou was shocked and angry. Even if Lin Yin was covered by Chuxiong mountain, he could not easily pass this pass.


    If you interrupt his hand first, will Chuxiong mountain come to fight with the Yin family because of such a small character?


    "ChuChu, get out of the way first. Don''t worry about this. It''s Lin who wants to die by himself. "


    Yin Jun went over and was going to take advantage of ChuChu''s hand.


    Pop!


    Hades slapped Yin Jun in the face and beat him to a somersault of 180 degrees. He flew out more than ten meters and landed on the ground again.


    "Eh!"


    Yin Jun retched a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was black and blue, and his nose was bloody. He rolled in pain, and he looked funny.


    "You, you dare to let your bodyguard beat me?"


    Yin Jun looks at him angrily. Lin Yin is sitting on a big chair, shaking his red wine glass and looking at him with a smile.


    "What is it? You want to take advantage of it? I''m a wretched person, and I''ve come to slander Mr. Lin? " Hades said with a sneer, "you''re such a rubbish. It''s dirty for President Lin to beat you."


    "It''s killing me! Dad! This Lin is too rampant! "


    Yin Jun covered his fiery face and yelled with hatred in his heart.


    "Surround them. It''s not a good thing to say today."


    Yin Da Qiu''s face was full of anger. He waved his hand and gave orders in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, surrounded by the bodyguard team, the action, more than 20 suit bodyguards around.


    Each bodyguard, coincidentally, reached into his coat pocket with a murderous look.


    They have something in their coat pocket that they can figure out with their fingers.


    "Lin Yin, before I kill you, you should kneel down and kowtow to my daughter and son and sincerely apologize! In the face of Chuxiong mountain, I can still save your life! Otherwise, there is no doubt of death! "


    Yin Da Qiu''s majestic appearance points to Lin Yin.


    "My God! What''s the situation? Who made president Yin angry? "


    "How dare president Yin provoke? Who doesn''t know that President Yin is a big black and white man in Hong Kong City? Who is the young man surnamed Lin? Are you crazy? "


    "I don''t know. Isn''t it hot? Make things so big, it seems that you still beat the childe of President Yin''s family? Is it hard to say that the eldest son of a noble family has come to Hong Kong City? "This time, with Yin Da Qiu''s fury, the venue caused a sensation.


    One after another, celebrities in formal dresses and ceremonial dresses gathered around and looked at Lin Yin curiously.


    In their opinion, this is really big news.


    How dare a strange young face in the celebrity circle challenge Yin dachou, a Hong Kong tycoon?


    "Here, what''s going on? President yin? What do you want to do? "


    At this time, a suspicious voice came.


    Chuxiong mountain with two bodyguards, quickly downstairs, rushed to Lin Yin sitting position.


    Chuxiong mountain was startled by the noise of the meeting hall, so he went downstairs to check it.


    when Chuxiong mountain was seen, Yin dachou sent someone to surround Lin Yin?


    Sweat began to rise on his forehead.


    What the hell, young master dijingyin?


    Yin Da Qiu really doesn''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!


    Young master Yin, the myth of the imperial capital, how many people in Hong Kong have offended?


    "Brother Chu, you are just in time. What is this Lin Yin? Is he your guest Yin Da Qiu said, "please give me an explanation. Lin Yin did whatever he wanted in the meeting and teased and bullied my daughter. I asked him why he insulted my daughter and let the bodyguards beat my son!"


    "Brother Chu, it''s not my business. Waste like Lin Yin, I advise you not to take it with you Yin said quietly.

 Chapter 412

    Chuxiong mountain frowns and looks at Yin Dagou.


    "President yin? What are you talking about? Mr. Lin is my guest. Please pay attention to what you say. "


    Isn''t it because he can''t bear the pressure of Ji Chongshan that Yin dachou comes to him for help?


    The person who can help him is not himself, but Lin Yin.


    Yin Da Qiu, a fool, even said that Lin Yin was a waste?


    Didn''t he know that the Buddha he came to worship today was Lin Yin?


    "Brother Chu, didn''t you hear what I said? This Lin Yin, acting too sordid, moved my daughter! And hit my son! Otherwise, I will not give you this face and make trouble in this place. " Yin said.


    Chuxiong mountain looks dignified. He calls ChuChu over and inquires.


    All of a sudden, I know what happened.


    "President Yin, you may have made some mistakes. Mr. Lin can''t touch your daughter." Chuxiong mountain said in a deep voice, "I can guarantee this with my personality."


    Are you kidding? Who is Lin Yin?


    The legend of the imperial capital.


    At the level of Lin Yin, what kind of women are not readily available?


    How is it possible to do such a dirty thing? You like the daughter of Yin Dagou?


    If Yin Da Qiu knew that this was the young master of emperor Jing Yin, he would take the initiative to send his daughter to Lin Yin''s bed.


    Of course, it is impossible for Chuxiong mountain to tell Huiyin the identity of Da Qiu and Lin Yin.


    Because, Yin dachou is not qualified.


    If he didn''t come from a secluded family, he would not have been able to guess Lin Yin''s identity.


    "What do you mean, brother Chu? With your personality? " Yin Da Qiu narrowed his eyes and looked indignant. "Do you mean my daughter is lying?"


    Yin Da Qiu didn''t expect that Chuxiong mountain trusted Lin Yin so much that he even said that his personality was guaranteed.


    "Uncle Chu, you must have been cheated by Lin Yin. This is a charlatan at all. You don''t know Lin Yin''s character yet!" Yin Bing said hastily, "when Lin Yin touched me from behind, he looked like a dog in heat. It''s disgusting. He must be pretending to be a gentleman in front of you. "


    "Uncle Chu, you have to believe me!" Yin Bing looked aggrieved and said, "also, uncle Chu, I want to give you a suggestion. Lin Yin and Liao Junfei are probably a group of swindlers. The last time he saved Xiao Fan, it was a routine scam. If you want to get in touch with what your family specially set up, you should be on guard! "


    "Brother Chu, I won''t accept your statement when things come to this situation." Yin said, "how can my daughter, such an excellent and beautiful child, make fun of her innocence? To frame up Lin Yin, such a shameless rubbish


    When Yin Da Qiu''s father and daughter make some remarks, Chuxiong mountain is frightened. He takes a sneak look at Lin Yin and finds that Lin Yin looks as usual. He is relieved.


    Chuxiong mountain is really afraid. This pair of stupid father and daughter angered Lin Yin, the Great Buddha. I''m afraid it will cause a huge flood.


    Young master dijingyin, that''s to say no to destroy the literary family. Even the owner of the Xu family in dijingyin kneels down to beg for mercy, but the Xu family can''t lift their heads.


    This time I come to Hong Kong City, I want to be the richest man in Hong Kong City.


    Once these characters become powerful, Chuxiong mountain doesn''t know how to end.


    "Mr. Lin This matter... " Chuxiong mountain looks at Lin Yin with a dignified look. He wants to ask Lin Yin what he means. He doesn''t dare to ask Lin Yin to express his position at will.


    Lin Yin drank a mouthful of wine and said calmly: "President Chu, today is your host. In your place, it''s up to you to arrange."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your face." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said.


    He knew that Lin Yin had given him face.


    If Lin Yin is serious, he will lose face in Chuxiong mountain.


    "Brother Chu, everyone is watching here. You''re the host. You''re in charge. I just want to get justice for my daughter and my son. " Yin Da Qiu said slowly, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    If he didn''t come to Chuxiong mountain today, according to his character of Yin dachou, he would overturn the table and chop Lin Yin''s hand on the spot!


    "Yes, uncle Chu, you are my father''s best friend. ChuChu and I are also good friends. I was bullied at your party. You have to help me make the decision. " Yin Bing looks pitiful, and her eyes seem to shed tears.


    "Uncle Chu, just now he asked the bodyguard to slap me in the face. Look, my face is swollen! If I don''t call back, how can I get along in Hong Kong City in the future? " Yin Jun covered his swollen face and complained.


    "Shut up! Stop it Chuxiong mountain cold voice reprimand, show dignity, "Yin Bing, Yin Jun, you two retreat! Don''t disgrace your father here! "


    "Brother Yin, today we are here to talk about business. I don''t want to be disturbed by any messy things." Chuxiong said in a deep voice, "I can guarantee Mr. Lin''s character. What he does, you think it''s me"If you have to get this place back, then you''ll come to me!"


    There is no room for maneuver in Chuxiong mountain''s words.


    Smell speech, the whole crowd is shocked!


    Everyone didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a seemingly strange young man, had such a high status in Chuxiong mountain''s heart. Could Chuxiong mountain offend Yin dachou, the vice president of the chamber of Commerce?


    "Brother Chu, you..." Yin Da Qiu''s face turned into a color of pig liver, and he was speechless by Chuxiong mountain.


    Chuxiong mountain said this, so support Lin Yin, unless he really want to change face with Chuxiong mountain, otherwise, can only bow.


    Today, I have something to ask for.


    Yin Da Qiu is depressed in his heart. He can''t get angry when he has fire.


    "Yin Bing, you two step down first! I will discuss your affairs with Uncle Chu! " Yin Dahu yells at Yin Bing.


    "Dad, this..."


    Yin Bing and Yin Jun want to talk and stop, a face unwilling appearance, chat and retreat.


    Before the two men retired, they also looked at Lin Yin with cold eyes. They were very unwilling.


    They are quite unconvinced. They have lost their face in front of such a hick. Their father is a Hong Kong tycoon. They have to swallow their pride when they are beaten in front of their father! Why!


    "Well, everyone, nothing more. It''s just a misunderstanding. Please have a meal slowly." Chuxiong mountain greets the guests and pacifies them.


    "Brother Chu, I won''t mention it for the moment. Let''s talk about the appointment we made before. " Yin Da Qiu zhengse said, forced down a belly of anger.


    After all, he is a person who has experienced a lot and is able to bend and stretch. He endured this tone face to face.


    Yin dachou has a plan in mind. Today, Chuxiong mountain is in front of Lin Yin. It''s hard to deal with Lin Yin.


    However, Lin Yin, just because he has a little friendship with Chuxiong mountain, is so reckless here.


    Later, find a chance to kill Lin Yin directly, and Chuxiong mountain can''t have a big feud with Yin because of a worthless dead man.


    Chuxiong mountain looks at Lin Yin and asks for a sign.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Brother Yin, please. I''ve prepared the banquet." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said.

 Chapter 413

    Xiangjiang Hotel, green bamboo forest box.


    The decoration of ancient style and charm, with landscape painting and calligraphy hanging, is a school of ancient scenery.


    Beside the dining table, there is also a trickling Koizumi, which grows several precious green bamboos, which is very elegant.


    Lin Yin sat down safely, Chuxiong mountain to one side.


    And Yin Da Qiu sat opposite, looking at Lin Yin discontentedly.


    "Brother Chu, it''s not appropriate for you to take him when we talk about business." Yin said quietly, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    In his opinion, this is an occasion for him to discuss major business secrets with Chuxiong mountain.


    Lin Yin is such a small figure. What qualifications do you have?


    "Brother Yin, it''s not inappropriate for Mr. Lin to take a seat." Chuxiong mountain said.


    Yin Da Qiu frowned slightly and said nothing more.


    In the heart surmises, Chuxiong mountain so maintains this Lin Yin.


    What''s more, you have to take him with you in everything. You don''t want to marry your daughter to Lin, do you? Trained as a son-in-law?


    "Brother Chu, I''ll get to the point." Yin said, "I''ve been shelving the shipping business at Xiangjiang wharf for a long time. You know, that''s my life. Now, Ji Chongshan wants to swallow the sea transportation, blocking my resource channel in the business sector. "


    Chuxiong mountain nodded and said, "brother Yin, I understand your intention. It''s said that at the last executive meeting of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce, brother Yin lost by a margin? By Ji Chongshan''s overwhelming majority of votes, he finalized a joint agreement on maritime transportation of the chamber of Commerce. "


    Yin dachou''s face was dignified and said: "it''s true. Ji Chongshan is a big mountain. I''m not an opponent. Although I am also the vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, I have some status and prestige, when Ji Chongshan comes forward, other executive members dare not disobey his meaning, that is, what he says. I''ve also thought about talking to Ji Chongshan about things well, seeking for perfection and giving up some benefits. I didn''t expect that Ji Chongshan wanted to swallow up all my shipping industry. "


    "That''s why I went to find brother Chu."


    When it comes to business, Yin dachou looks very dignified.


    Chuxiong mountain is still, thinking carefully.


    He knows about Yin Da Qiu. Ji Chongshan has swallowed Yin Da Qiu''s core industry, shipping industry, which also involves Yin Da Qiu''s smuggling industry in gray areas.


    Once the core industry is lost, Yin''s value will fall sharply, and the industry will face a complete collapse.


    Even if Ji Chongshan doesn''t kill him, within half a month, Yin dachou will fall from a tycoon to an ordinary rich businessman and lose his influence.


    This is also the reason why Yin Da Qiu does not avoid Ji Chongshan and takes the initiative to talk business with him.


    After all, Ji Chongshan has said that he wants to run Chuxiong mountain, and few people in the business community in Hong Kong dare to go to bad luck.


    "Brother Chu, I heard that you have some friendship with Chris, the Asia Pacific agent of Latin group?"


    "This Chris, instead of mogding''s power in the city, took over the Latin group in the city." Yin Daqiu said, "to be honest, this time, I need your help to negotiate with Chris. Let Chris arrange a safe transportation route for me at Xiangjiang wharf. I will give me enough sincerity. "


    After telling his real purpose, Yin Da Qiu looks at Chuxiong mountain with a dignified look.


    Chuxiong mountain face unchanged, drink a cup of tea.


    He knew that Chris was Lin Yin''s man.


    Yin dachou is targeted by Ji Chongshan. There are only a few people who help him in Hong Kong City.


    Chris, a big man who suddenly emerged in the business community of Hong Kong City, is one of them.


    Hong Kong City Latin group is not in the financial system controlled by Ji Chongshan.


    If Ji Chongshan is the king of business in Hong Kong City, then the Latin group in Hong Kong City is a vassal.


    In particular, Latin group as a multinational group, the biggest business is to operate import and export, as well as overseas channel resources, the strength is quite strong.


    If Yin can negotiate business with Chris, he will get support in overseas business.


    Then, we can revitalize the overall situation.


    This is also the story that Chuxiong mountain revealed to Yin Dagu after getting Lin Yin''s advice.


    "Brother Chu, don''t worry. I''m willing to pay enough for this business! Here you are, until Chris is satisfied Yin Da Qiu looked serious and said, "besides, brother Chu, after we talk about this, you and I will be on the same boat. I''m definitely on your side in the game between you and Ji Chongshan! "


    Seeing that Yin Daqiu has made friends, Chu xiongshan shows his attitude. His eyes move and he looks at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was drinking tea and nodded carelessly.


    After getting the signal, Chuxiong mountain said slowly: "brother Chu, Chris, I can help you talk about it at any time. But, you really can accept any conditions? "


    "I I can absolutely accept it. " Yin Da Qiu was so excited that he almost lost his temper.


    "Brother Chu, can you really talk to Chris at any time? It''s not a joke. As for the terms, as long as I can do it, there is no problem! " After Yin Dahu stabilized his mood, zhengse said.Seeing Yin''s performance, Chuxiong Shan smiles on his face, leans back on his seat and marvels at Lin Yin''s method.


    "The hidden young master of imperial capital is really a talent of heaven." Chuxiong mountain sighs in his heart.


    This negotiation has absolutely gained the upper hand.


    This is all in Lin Yin''s expectation.


    Lin Yin said a word to Chuxiong mountain at that time, which made him feel amazing.


    "The so-called business is to give the other party a condition that cannot be refused."


    What Lin Yin gave to Yin dachou was a condition that he could not refuse!


    A shipping channel that can''t be interfered by Ji Chongshan!


    This is something that can save Yin Da Chou''s life!


    "No matter what the cost?" Lin Yin put down his tea cup, looked at Yin dachou and said calmly, "I want you to overthrow Ji Chongshan''s position as president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. Do you dare to do it?"


    Smell speech, Yin big Chou face big change, cold look to Lin Yin.


    "It''s up to you to talk when we talk? What kind of thing are you, guiding the country here? " Yin Da Chou points to Lin Yin and yells at him in an angry voice.


    "What nonsense! Brother Chu, I think you have to discipline this Lin Yin, so as not to bring him into trouble. " Yin Da Qiu said coldly, "do you want to push Ji Chong Shan to be the president of the chamber of Commerce of Hong Kong City? You are such an ignorant and ridiculous child! Why don''t you come to teach me how to talk business? Do you understand what we''re talking about? "


    Yin Da Qiu shook his head with a disdainful expression.


    "I don''t understand?" Lin Yin was almost dumbfounded and took a sip of tea.


    "Cough..." Chuxiong mountain coughed twice, with a dignified look. "President Yin, maybe you don''t know Mr. chulin''s strength very well. Maybe I should introduce Mr. Lin to you again and let you know him formally! "


    Dong Dong!


    Chuxiong mountain was about to go on, when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Da Qiu frowned slightly, and his face was very impatient. He got up and went to open the box door.


    "Dad, Yin Bo, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you. I can''t help it. There''s something wrong outside!" ChuChu said eagerly.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Chuxiong Shan stood up and asked suspiciously.


    "Just now, Yin Jun transferred people from outside. Now he is fighting with Mr. Lin''s bodyguard. It''s very fierce. There''s blood in it! " ChuChu expression eagerly said, "we can''t stop, or, you go to see the situation."

 Chapter 414

    "It''s nonsense Chuxiong mountain looks gloomy and looks at Yin Dagou.


    "Brother Yin, you have to discipline Yin Jun well. Otherwise, it will lead to disaster sooner or later! " Chuxiong mountain said angrily.


    Yin Da Qiu''s face was not very good-looking. He said, "go and have a look first."


    He thought to himself, his son was beaten by Lin Yin''s bodyguards. What''s wrong with finding someone to run Lin Yin''s bodyguards?


    Is it necessary for Chuxiong mountain to get angry like this?


    My family has stepped back. If you don''t go to find Lin Yin''s trouble, can you find Lin Yin''s bodyguard?


    Just then, several people came out of the box and went to the meeting hall.


    The guests at the banquet hall have already left, only Yin Jun''s two siblings and Hades are confronting each other.


    "You stupid dog, how dare you fight back? Kneel down and admit your mistake


    Yin Jun''s eyes are sinister, pointing at Hades and shouting.


    Behind Yin Jun, there was a ferocious looking bodyguard, and several others were beaten to death, staring at Hades.


    Facing the clamor of Yin Jun, Hades embraces his arms and sneers with disdain.


    "Yin Jun, didn''t I tell you to step down? Why do you bring people here to make trouble? "


    Chuxiong mountain came over, his face was blue, and he was angry.


    It''s true that Yin Jun didn''t give up until he got to the Yellow River.


    Have you warned him so severely, or are you not convinced?


    Can''t find Lin Yin''s trouble, still have to find Lin Yin''s bodyguard?


    "Uncle Chu, you can''t blame me for this." Yin Jun was very unconvinced and said, "this is not something I provoked. It''s Lin Yin''s stupid bodyguard. Let''s do it first!"


    "Uncle Chu, this is your party. I can''t bear this man beating me at the party!"


    Chuxiong mountain did not speak and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s people, he dare not discipline.


    "Yin Jun, how did the conflict start? Who moved the hand first? " Yin Da Qiu asked in a deep voice, his face full of anger.


    Can''t move Lin Yin, he was holding a stomach fire, now, even Lin Yin''s little bodyguard dare to bully to the head?


    Yin Jun said: "Dad, this bodyguard makes trouble. When he comes up, he will beat our two bodyguards to death. I can''t bear his arrogance, so I transferred him. "


    "Is a little bodyguard so arrogant? We can see how arrogant his master is Yin Da Qiu looks at Lin Yin coldly, squints his eyes and says in a cold voice, "what do you want to tell me this time? Your bodyguard is so ignorant, I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    "Brother Chu, this time, I''m not unreasonable. Today, I have to deal with this stupid bodyguard! "


    Yin Daqiu takes the opportunity to get angry and looks at Chuxiong mountain.


    Even if you can''t move Lin Yin, you still need to find a place in Lin Yin''s bodyguard today.


    No matter how much Chuxiong mountain takes care of Lin Yin, it is impossible for Lin Yin''s bodyguards to do their best to protect him.


    "Mr. Lin, it was me who moved the hand first." Hades looked humbly at Lin Yin and said, "however, I was just tasting good wine. This son of a bitch sent someone to take away my food and wine. I can only educate them."


    Lin Yin nodded his head, looked at Yin Da Qiu with no expression on his face, and said, "do you want to teach my people?"


    "Don''t say it was your son who caused the trouble first, even if my bodyguard took the initiative. Well, it''s not your turn to point out. "


    "Arrogance Yin Da Qiu''s anger erupted for a long time, "don''t think brother Chu is covering you, you can be arrogant!"


    "You should distinguish between generations! A younger generation is rampant here. What do you think you are? "


    "Today, I have to teach you a lesson," he said coldly! I don''t think you can help me! "


    "Yin Jun, this bodyguard beat you before. Take him down. Here, he broke his hand!" Yin said with dignity.


    While speaking, the bodyguard team brought by Yin dachou came around with fierce eyes.


    "President Yin, what are you doing?" Chuxiong mountain asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Chu, one yard goes to one yard." Yin Da Qiu said with a green face, "you can''t move Lin Yin. I''ve given you face. But this bodyguard slapped my son in the face before, and now he''s still provoking me! "


    "If I don''t give up his hand today, where will my face go? Does it make people laugh at me, Yin Da Qiu, for I can''t even protect my son? "


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head with a faint smile.


    "Maybe you should understand who is the father on this occasion."


    "Hades, call Chris and let him in."


    The faint voice fell, and Yin dachou''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes


    Hades responded respectfully. He immediately took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Half an hour ago, President Lin arranged for Chris to bring someone over. He had already arrived at the VIP Hall downstairs to wait for orders.


    Originally, it seemed that Chris was going to come to talk business.Now, it seems, it''s time for Chris to do something.


    "What Kerry four, Kerry five? What the hell are you doing here, pretending to be a wolf with a big tail? " Yin Jun''s face looked at Lin Yin with disdain, "still call people to come here? You think you''re the number one? You little hillbilly


    "Uncle Chu, you can see that Lin Yin is such a bad guy. I think he will be a big man if he knows some little bastards outside. You want someone to fight my dad? " Yin Bing was also full of disdain, and said sarcastically, "don''t look at the occasion? What can you call a woodlouse? I think you are humiliating uncle Chu! "


    It''s ridiculous. Lin Yin is so famous. He doesn''t know where he came from. With a little friendship with Chuxiong mountain, he''s going to jump to heaven!


    Have someone come?


    If you don''t think about it, Chuxiong mountain and Yin dachou are sitting here. Who dares to make trouble?


    After hearing Chris''s name, Yin dachou''s face was in a state of consternation. Then he looked at Lin Yin with a look of great disdain.


    "You''re such a poor boy? And call Chris? Do you know who Chris is? " Yin Da Qiu disdained to say, "when I was talking business with brother Chu just now, when I heard this man''s name, you just moved out and yelled at me?"


    "I have a bad word to say. You stupid thing, it''s a blessing accumulated in your last life that you can have a relationship with brother Chu. Do you know that you are not qualified to lick the soles of our shoes? "


    Yin Da Qiu doesn''t believe that Lin Yin, such a small figure, can call Chris at will.


    You know, Chris is a very popular person in Hong Kong City now. He not only completely replaced mogetin, but also expanded the scale of the original Latin group in Hong Kong City.


    People like Chris, even if he wants to ask for help, have no way to meet him. So he comes to Chuxiong mountain to introduce him.


    "Panic? Don''t speak? I''ll give you a chance. I''ll see what bullshit you can call to challenge me! "


    Yin Da Qiu''s face is full of scornful sneer, waiting to see Lin Yin humiliate himself and make a big joke.


    "Mr. Lin, I have come down. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, a team of young men in black suits came into the meeting hall.


    Surrounded by a group of elite bodyguards, a foreign middle-aged and old man with white hair and a pair of glasses came to Lin Yin and humbly bowed his head to ask for instructions.


    "Here! Is that Chris


    Yin Da Qiu''s face suddenly turned white.

 Chapter 415

    How is that possible?


    Lin Yinzhen''s one phone call, just transferred Chris over?


    Isn''t he just a low-end villain who tries his best to get in touch with Chuxiong mountain?


    Even the leader of a big plutocrat like Chris can be easily dispatched?


    Lin Yin, who is he?


    Chris stood in front of Lin Yin, bowed his head humbly. This scene completely shocked Yin dachou.


    Yin Da Qiu met Chris from a distance at a business exchange meeting.


    At that business exchange meeting, all the business people who came and went were rich businessmen with billions of properties, including the presidents and bosses of major groups. When Chris faced those people, he was arrogant. Anyone who wanted to have a word with him would have a lot of pressure.


    But is such a high-ranking leader of the chaebol bowing in front of an unknown little role? So humble and respectful?


    It''s unbelievable!


    This has already impacted Yin Da Qiu''s inner cognition!


    "Well, who are you, poor old man? With bodyguards here? " Yin Jun''s expression is very uncomfortable staring at Chris, "I don''t know what the hell to do! Are you Lin Yin''s helper? I''m old enough to pretend? "


    "Ha ha, I thought you would call some big people? It turned out to be a bad old man Yin Bing disdained to look at Lin Yin and began to sneer, "waste is waste. Do you still want someone to show you? I don''t know what kind of tycoon my father is


    This Lin is ridiculous.


    Call for a foreign old man in his fifties, wearing presbyopic glasses?


    With a few bodyguards in suits, you think you''re the number one?


    Maybe it''s the cast.


    The expressions on the faces of Yin Bing''s two brothers and sisters became more rampant. Looking at Lin Yin, it was like looking at a joke.


    In their view, Lin Yin''s behavior is purely funny and sensational.


    In front of his father, Yin dachou, who is a black-and-white man? Show off? Isn''t that a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s gate?


    "Mr. Lin, are these two people to deal with?"


    Chris squints at Yin Bing and Yin Jun and respectfully asks Lin Yin for instructions.


    "Shut up, you two!"


    Yin Dagou is suddenly furious and scolds Yin Bing and Yin Jun.


    "Apologize to Mr. Chris! You two idiots, besides, I carry out the family law myself Yin Dagou''s face was very blue and angry.


    I''m asking Chuxiong mountain to introduce Chris. As a result, Chris is present, but his children are mocking him?


    Chris got angry. How can he stay in Hong Kong City after that?


    "Dad? Do you know the old man? "


    "What Crewe? Dad, who do you want us to apologize to? "


    Yin Bing and Yin Jun have a suspicious look on their face. They can''t figure out why their father is suddenly angry.


    Is it because of the old man Lin Yin called? It''s impossible!


    How can Lin Yin, a local boy from other provinces, have much influence in Hong Kong City? Can you get to know the big people even your father is afraid of?


    Yin Da Qiu''s face became more and more ugly. He walked over and slapped Yin Jun in the face.


    "Shut up


    The slap caught Yin Jun off guard and covered his face with grievance.


    After teaching his son, Yin Dagou is at a loss. He looks at Lin Yin and Chris and feels that he is under great pressure.


    At the moment, he looked at Lin Yin and felt more and more that he was unfathomable.


    He has already understood that Lin Yin is the real host of this occasion, and he is the one who can''t make trouble!


    "President Yin, Mr. Chris, I don''t need to introduce more. You should get to know the one next to me, Lin Yin, President Lin Chuxiong Shan zhengse said, "Mr. Chris is President Lin''s business agent."


    "You should think about the identity of President Lin yourself."


    That''s all.


    Yin Da Qiu''s face turned pale, and drops of sweat came out of his forehead.


    Chris, just Lin Yin''s people?


    No wonder Chris renamed the Latin group of Hong Kong City as Lin''s group.


    This Lin Yin, who is the boss behind the scenes of Lin''s group in the recent torrential flood in Hong Kong City?


    At this moment, Yin Da Chou''s intestines were green with regret, and he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Why did my son and daughter get into trouble with this Buddha!


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! Before I had eyes, I didn''t know it was you. " Yin Dahu''s face turned red. He changed his name to general manager Lin and apologized.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth curved and didn''t make a statement.


    Lin Yin''s smile made Yin Da Qiu shiver and sweat his back.


    He suddenly felt that he was not facing a person, but a dragon overlooking the ants.This indifferent momentum is particularly despairing!


    "Brother Chu! This matter, I, I was wrong. You, please help me to plead with Mr. Lin and Mr. Chris! " Yin Da Qiu said with a flustered face.


    Chuxiong said: "President Yin, I was ready to tell you the identity of Mr. Lin. But your son has to go after Mr. Lin for trouble. I''m not to blame


    "Today, Mr. Lin asked Mr. Chris to come here to give you a fortune and a way to save your life." Chuxiong mountain slowly said, "it''s a pity that you have ruined the good situation."


    "Here it is


    After listening to Chuxiong mountain''s words, Yin dachou''s face was shocked and regretted, and his heart was bleeding.


    How could I miss such a great opportunity?


    He''s asking people everywhere just to sign a contract with Chris.


    As a result, the real Bodhisattva didn''t know how to worship in front of him. On the contrary, he offended the great Bodhisattva. Now, what can I do!


    "Mr. Lin! I, it''s my fault! I sincerely apologize to you and hope you will give me another chance! " Yin Da Qiu put down all his arrogance and admitted his mistake to Lin Yin. "I talked about it before, but I''m still counting. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me in shipping business, I can pay any price!"


    Chris''s overseas resources, no, it should be said that it''s Lin Yin. It''s too critical for him!


    Under the pressure of Ji Chongshan, only Lin Yin can save Yin dachou!


    "You two fools, you slandered Mr. Lin before! Now, don''t apologize to Mr. Lin! "


    Then Yin Da Qiu glared at Yin Bing''s two brothers and sisters.


    After knowing Lin Yin''s strength, he naturally knew that his stupid daughter was looking for something.


    As far as Lin Yin''s strength is concerned, if he really takes a fancy to his daughter, it''s still his blessing!


    "I Dad... "


    "Why, apologize to him?"


    Yin Bing and Yin Jun are just like Ruo, with a reluctant expression on their faces.


    Want them two low and arrogant heads to apologize to Lin Yin? How is that possible?


    Why, such a powerful father, would suddenly be afraid of Lin Yin?


    "Don''t make me angry. You two have caused a terrible disaster. Don''t you know how serious the situation is?" Yin Dahu scolded coldly and was furious.


    In the face of my father''s dignity.


    Yin Jun and Yin Bing get down their heads and make a mosquito like sound.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin."


    "Sorry..."


    "Mr. Lin, I can express all my sincerity. Everything that happened tonight is my fault. As long as you can forgive me and give me a chance, I will do anything. " Yin Dahu said, putting his posture to the lowest level.


    "Give you a chance?" Lin Yin said without expression. "Then I''ll give you a chance."


    "Break your son''s hand."


    "What? Mr. Lin, what is this Yin Da Qiu''s face was frightened and his heart was filled with hatred. This stupid son had offended Lin Yin too hard before, and his words were too harsh and poisonous. It''s hard to end.


    "please change the condition, I, I only have such a son, I can''t become disabled."


    Lin Yin looks at Yin Da Qiu calmly. At this moment, Yin Da Qiu is in a panic. It seems that he is being watched by a God. He is very frightened.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"

 Chapter 416

    Yin Da Qiu''s eyes were stunned. Under Lin Yin''s power, his forehead was sweating and his whole body trembled.


    Then, his face was very helpless, and he lowered his head.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry..."


    "Indeed, I am not qualified to negotiate terms with you."


    Yin Da Qiu bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "I have no way to teach my son. I let Yin Jun, such a brute, collide with you. I''m going to waste his hand and ask Mr. Lin not to blame him!" Yin Da Qiu said, biting his teeth and lowering his head.


    Yin Da Qiu dare not disobey Lin Yin''s will.


    In other words, he has no choice.


    He also knew in his heart that this was an opportunity given to him by Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, if Lin Yinzhen is furious, let alone abolish Yin Jun''s hand, he will let them destroy Yin Jun''s family. That''s a matter of one sentence.


    Their family can''t stop Lin Yin''s mighty power at all. They are just a group of ants in Lin Yin''s eyes. They can step on them if they raise their feet.


    "No! Dad! You, do you really want to listen to him and waste my hand? " Yin Jun said with a face full of disbelief.


    "Yin Jun, President Lin Kaien gave our family a way to live. For the sake of Yin Jun, you should make some sacrifices. " Yin Daqiu looks at Yin Jun, looks heavy and says, "Dad! I''m the only son you have! I don''t want to be disabled! "


    Yin Jun''s face was so scared that he stepped back and resisted.


    He had no idea what had happened.


    His own father, turned his head to help Lin Yin, who is such a smelly boy, to abolish himself?


    Is it true that Lin Yin has the ability to go against heaven?


    In a word, forcing his father to break his hand?


    Father even said, this is Lin Yin''s mercy? Or the Yin family will be destroyed?


    "Dad, you, you can''t do that! Brother, what did he do wrong, you want to abolish him? Didn''t he just have a little conflict with the one surnamed Lin? You are a well-known tycoon in Hong Kong City. You are rich and powerful. Why should you be afraid of him? " Yin Bing came to dissuade, a face puzzled said.


    In their eyes, their father, Yin Dahu.


    That''s one of the most important people in Hong Kong City, vice president of Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce!


    Xiangjiang District gray area of the big fish, the major gray gangs have to sell the face of the boss!


    Actually, being forced to abolish my son in person? Still willing?


    "Shut up! If Yin Jun comes to this end, you will connive him! " Yin Da Qiu''s face was very angry. He glared at Yin Bing coldly, "if you dare to say more nonsense, I''ll waste it with you!"


    Words fall, Yin big Qiu big hand a wave, "give me this stupid thing to hold down!"


    Suddenly, several suit bodyguards rushed up to take down Yin Jun and pressed him on the table.


    "Cover his mouth and break a hand."


    Yin Jun sighs and orders coldly.


    Several bodyguards took a white rag and covered Yin Jun''s mouth.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Yin Jun was pressed on the table by several bodyguards, frantically struggling, watching several bodyguards touch the steel stick to come, eyes full of fear.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two bodyguards, with solid steel sticks in their hands, aimed at Yin Jun''s arm. One after another, they beat him to death, making a dull noise.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Yin Jun''s face turned white, his eyes turned white, he screamed like a pig, his whole body convulsed wildly, and he almost lost consciousness.


    His whole arm was bent and deformed, bleeding.


    Plop.


    Yin Jun collapsed to the ground as if he had no muscles and bones. His face turned pale. He looked at Lin Yin with tears in his eyes. There was a great fear in his eyes.


    It''s horrible.


    This man.


    He has the strength to crush everything.


    Why, will, will offend him


    Yin Jun felt endless regret in his heart, then he lost consciousness and passed out in a coma.


    "Mr. Lin, can you forgive our Yin family?" With fear on his face, Yin Da Qiu asked cautiously.


    Lin Yin face as usual, said: "Chris, sign a contract to him."


    "Yes! Mr. Lin said


    Chris nodded respectfully and immediately snapped his fingers, followed by the business secretary, who was very express to prepare the paperwork contract.


    Chris took out a pen from his coat pocket, signed it and asked the female secretary to hand the contract to Yin dachou.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin! Thank you, Mr. Lin! "


    Yin Dagou took the contract with emotion and read it carefully.


    His face turned red, happy and sad.


    Lin Yin''s words, let the people under his hand sign, is the value of billions of assets!


    This is the real big man, who decides the fate of countless people.With this contract, Yin dachou can continue his life and keep his family''s industrial chain, so as not to be reduced to the point where his family is ruined


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll leave the business of the chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong to you. In terms of details, you can talk to Yin dachou. " Lin Yin said lightly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll take care of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said, "please walk slowly."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and walked out of Xiangjiang hotel.


    "Mr. Lin, take your time!" Yin said with absolute respect.


    Yin dachou knows that in the current situation, he is on the boat of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin can revitalize him and trample on him as well.


    What he can do is to unconditionally obey what Lin Yin told Chuxiong mountain, and do his best to cooperate.


    Lin Yin left the Xiangjiang Hotel, followed by Hades and Chris.


    We have already talked about what we should talk about with Chuxiong mountain.


    The layout is complete.


    Just wait for ye Hei to report the news.


    After Lin Yin left.


    In the meeting hall, Yin dachou was still in a state of lingering fear, and his hair stood up as if he had walked through the gate of hell.


    He has lived in Hong Kong all his life. He has never met a young man with such a terrible atmosphere.


    Between understatement, people feel hopeless and helpless.


    "Dad, is it really worth it that you gave up one of your brother''s hands in exchange for a contract?" Yin Bing asked cautiously.


    "Of course it''s worth it. You don''t understand Yin Da Qiu said, "your brother keeps using this hand, and the Yin family dies. Do you know that? You should thank Mr. Lin, who is really an expert! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Star ring airport.


    A private plane landed in the middle of the airport.


    A young man in a white suit, surrounded by dozens of bodyguards, slowly got off the plane.


    Not far away, there is a famous car line, standing a cold expression of young suit, are to pick up the plane.


    "Welcome Mr. Zhao to Hong Kong City!"


    Inside the airport, there was a tsunami like sound.


    The young man took off his sunglasses and showed a handsome face. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. He was very popular.


    "Lao Ma, have you locked up Lin Yin''s position in the harbor city?" Zhao Chengqian asked lightly, showing a strong momentum.

 Chapter 417

    "I''d like to inform Mr. Zhao that my subordinates have followed your arrangement and used all the staff in Hong Kong City to confirm the position of young master dijingyin and find out his every move after he came to Hong Kong City."


    A gray haired old man in a blue Tang suit said respectfully beside Zhao Chengqian.


    "Say it."


    Zhao Chengqian said lightly.


    "The young master Yin of Qi family, after coming to Hong Kong City, did a series of big actions, which can be called a big hand." Ma zhengse said, "as far as I know, he killed Xiao Zhuang, the son of Xiao''s group in M country, and mogding, the chairman of Gangcheng Latin group in crystal international building."


    "After killing these two people, Lin Yin helped Chris, the former Asia Pacific agent of Latin group, to become the chairman of the board of directors, and injected a large amount of funds from imperial capital into the business community of Hong Kong and city, and changed his name to Lin''s group."


    "The first thing for Lin''s group after its establishment is to launch a financial war against Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong and city, and comprehensively target the financial crisis."


    "In addition, in the last two days, Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain of Chushi Pharmaceutical Group in Hong Kong City have come together."


    "Chuxiong mountain and Ji Chongshan are fighting fiercely in business."


    "And Ji Chongshan, there is no movement for the moment."


    After describing these things slowly, Ma bowed his head slightly, waiting for Zhao Chengqian''s orders.


    Zhao Chengqian stroked the jade finger, his eyes were cold, and his mouth was filled with a playful smile.


    "This Lin Yin is interesting."


    "The Latin group has a strong background and is a big power overseas."


    "Xiao''s group is backed by the official of M country, and the water depth is very deep."


    "Chuxiong mountain is the legitimate son of the drug king family in southern Yunnan and the third son of the old drug king."


    "As for that season''s mountain, it was not only worth trillions and was as rich as a country, but also stood behind a person who could suppress the secular existence."


    Zhao Chengqian said slowly, eyes gradually become deep.


    "I''m curious that he can set off such a huge flood alone. Lin Yin is not only the leader of the imperial capital. In the dark, there is something amazing about it. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I can''t find out more about Lin Yin for the time being." The old horse was ashamed and said, "according to some information he got in the past, analyze Lin Yin''s opponent''s achievements. According to my guess, Lin Yin himself has a strong strength that is no inferior to the experts in the list of people. "


    "Who''s on the list?" Zhao Chengqian noncommittal shook his head, "I try him, naturally know."


    "Now, do you know where Lin Yin is in the port city?"


    "According to the latest information, Lin Yin was invited by Chuxiong mountain to have a dinner at Xiangjiang Hotel today." Old ma zhengse asked, "Mr. Zhao, do your subordinates take people to Xiangjiang hotel to take Lin Yin?"


    "No need." Zhao Chengqian smiles and says with great interest, "originally, I was going to come to Hong Kong City and take this Lin Yin directly. I''ll see how much weight he has and what strength he has. Even Zhao Chengqian''s sister dares to refuse."


    "But now it seems that things are much more interesting than I thought."


    "When he came to Hong Kong City alone, he could be involved with so many big forces. In addition, he made a series of big moves in the imperial capital, which made me interested in him. Maybe I''ll be qualified to fight with him. "


    "Lin Yin doesn''t need to worry about it for the moment. Just stare at him and see how far he can go. Go to find Ji Chongshan first. " Zhao Chengqian said.


    "Mr. Zhao Ji Chongshan, I don''t know why, refused your invitation this time. He said, "please forgive me. He''s very busy recently. Next time, he''ll go to the imperial capital to make amends." Old horse expression hesitates to say.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes were cold, and the cold light in his eyes burst out, "what do you say? How dare Ji Chongshan refuse me? "


    "Oh What a dog''s guts


    "Mr. Zhao calms down. Ji Chongshan refuses to meet you. It is estimated that Lin Yin has put too much pressure on him." Lao Ma speculated and said, "however, I know that Ji Chongshan recently invited the master of Yangmen in Hong Kong City to go to Longyang in person."


    "Ask the people of Yangmen for help? And you don''t see me? " Zhao Chengqian said with a sneer, "Lao Ma, now inform the incense master of Yangmen, Longyang. Meet me at Xiangshan villa! "


    " yes! "The old horse bowed his head and said respectfully.


    After giving orders, Zhao Chengqian, surrounded by countless young men in suits, got into a black car. Soon, several teams left the airport at the same time and went to Xiangshan villa.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Star ring Island, Champaign manor.


    On the golf course.


    Set a table, placed a few plates of delicate snacks, two seats, sitting a powerful man and a woman.


    ¡±Mrs. Wen, Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain are united. I''m afraid this is to shake my basic position in Hong Kong City. "Ji Chongshan said solemnly.


    "I heard that Lin Yin has a big appetite. If you can''t find someone, start with your foundation. " Wen Tianfeng said slowly, "I thought he couldn''t help you in Hong Kong City, but now it seems that he underestimated Lin Yin''s commercial means.""It''s getting out of hand. I can''t wait any longer." Ji Chongshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the essence bloomed, revealing the opportunity to kill. "Last night, there was another troublemaker in the city."


    "I have arranged for a good man to behead Lin Yin for the first time!"


    Wen Tianfeng frowned, looked at Ji Chongshan and asked, "the troublemaker? Who? "


    " the qilinzi of the Zhao family, Zhao Chengqian. "Ji Chongshan said solemnly," he came to find Lin Yin. It is said that his sister and Lin Yin had an engagement. "


    " if Lin Yin really wants to become Zhao''s brother-in-law, I''m afraid we''ll face another big enemy! "


    " Zhao Chengqian? When I was in the imperial capital, I heard of such a person. Didn''t I hear that I went overseas? Why did you suddenly return to the Dragon kingdom? "Wen Tianfeng said with a frown.


    ¡±He is the eldest son of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. He has some abilities. But it''s hard to stir our game, isn''t it? "Wen Tianfeng hesitated.


    ¡±Mrs. Wen, you don''t know Zhao Chengqian. "Ji Chongshan sighed and said slowly," this man is not only the eldest son of Zhao family, but also the young master of Yangmen "


    " I have some friendship with Yangmen in Gangcheng, so I know the inside story "


    " what! Young master of Yangmen? "


    Wen Tianfeng showed a rare expression of shock, and her brows were constricted.


    Yangmen, the legendary power of the Dragon kingdom in the last century.


    Up to now, a saying has been circulating abroad.


    Where there are dragon people, there are Yangmen!


    The power of Yangmen has already surpassed the powerful families in Dijing!


    Lin Yin is hard enough to deal with. I''m afraid they can''t afford another young master of Yangmen.


    ¡±Zhao Chengqian came to me and I refused. "Ji Chongshan said with a dignified look," this game is beyond my control. So, I arranged for someone to start tonight and force out Lin Yin''s card first. Mrs. Wen, I hope you can report to the Lord. "


    " as long as adults take the hand, it can absolutely calm the situation! ¡°

 Chapter 418

    Crystal international building.


    It''s midnight.


    Lin Yin has already returned to the president''s office.


    He reclined in the chair, slowly closed his eyes and fell into sleep.


    Under the light moonlight, the outline of Lin Yin''s face was grim and daunting.


    In silence.


    I don''t know when the door of the office opened.


    In the office of Nuo Da, there appeared one figure after another in black, standing around Lin Yin.


    On the corridor outside the office, an elite bodyguard in a suit was lying on the ground.


    The whole building was silent and the atmosphere was dreary.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, his face like Gujing bubo, looking straight ahead.


    Lin Yin spoke calmly.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    "But we have come."


    The head of a man in black stood out, in the light of the moonlight, showing a murderous face.


    This is a middle-aged man. His eyes are as fierce as a wolf. He almost shows red light in the moonlight. The whole man looks like a word, fierce.


    "Now that we''re here, we have to leave something behind."


    Lin Yin made light of it. He slowly got up from the big chair and stood with his hands down.


    This moment.


    More than a dozen mysterious people in black on the scene could not help stepping back a few steps.


    The black clothes on them were windless and fluttering, as if a terrible atmosphere swept over them.


    Lin Yin''s momentum is like a dragon waking up and opening his eyes.


    So that each of them, the heart is a shiver, shudder.


    Lin Yin, very strong!


    Everyone''s heart, coincidentally, came up with this idea.


    Zheng!


    The sound of metal was clear and clear, and a machete was drawn from the waist of the man in black, which reflected the dazzling cold light and the murderous air.


    "You are too confident, sir." The man in black, the leader, said coldly, staring at Lin Yin.


    "The only thing we have been ordered to do today is to advise you to leave the city at once."


    "You are the hermit of Qi family in the imperial capital. We have no intention to offend the old master of Qi family. We are not here to tell you life and death, but to let you retreat in the face of difficulties..."


    Smell speech, the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth curved.


    "Just retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    "Not bad." The head of the man in black nodded.


    "The thirteen flying generals, Hong Da, have met the young master Yin of the Qi family."


    After a few words, Hong Da held the handle of the knife and said in a deep voice: "yinshao, my incense master is entrusted. Today, I''ve come to persuade you to retire. Don''t make trouble in Hong Kong. "


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting for the killer."


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    Hongda opened his mouth. He already knew what was going on.


    This so-called "Thirteen flying generals of Yangmen" is an expert invited by Ji Chongshan from Yangmen with human feelings.


    "Go back and tell your incense Lord, don''t you dare to stop me. I''ve destroyed Yangmen''s general arena in Hong Kong City! "


    Words fall, such as thunder, shock of the Hongda Group, face changed, feel the incomparable powerful momentum.


    Lin Yin''s words are not fake.


    "You! Be presumptuous


    Hong Da''s face was livid and said in a cold voice.


    "We respect you as the young master of the imperial family. We should be polite before we fight. It doesn''t mean Yangmen is afraid of you! " Hong said in a deep voice.


    "I can tell you the truth, Mr. Ji has a friendship with Yangmen."


    "Entrusted by Mr. Ji, we have come to dissuade you."


    "If you go away, we''ll return Mr. Ji''s favor. Let''s call it a day."


    "If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, don''t listen to dissuasion, and do whatever you want in Hong Kong City, that''s forcing us to die at Yangmen!"


    With that, Hong Da and his party clung to the machete in their hands, and their eyes were full of strong murders.


    This is the ultimatum.


    The stakes are clear.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless.


    He had a better understanding of the existence of Yangmen than secular people.


    The power of Yangmen can rank in the top ten in the world of seclusion.


    Yangmen has been inherited in the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of years. It is a legendary force in the last century. Someone in the gate almost reached the top of the Dragon kingdom!


    Today, its power is all over the world, and its network of relations is unpredictable.


    Last time, Lin Yin was in Gaoyang Province, helping Gongsun Conglong to cure his illness. He once dealt with Yangmen. Yangmen''s layout in Gaoyang province intervened in Gongsun''s internal power grabbing, trying to control this imperial family.


    He also took Gongsun, a collateral son of Gongsun''s family, to hide his sword. He was also a thug in Yangmen. He still lurks in Gaoyang province to find out for himself.


    Yangmen has many branches in the Dragon Kingdom, almost every big city has them. They are not controlled by each other and go their own way.Among them, there is no lack of outstanding talents from all walks of life, with a complex network of forces beyond imagination.


    "Young master Yin, which is more important, I advise you to think clearly." Hong said in a deep voice.


    He knew that the young master of emperor Jingyin was not an ordinary person. What Xiangzhu told him was just to give Lin Yin a warning and let him leave the city by himself.


    If Lin Yin didn''t listen to the dissuasion, he would take it personally, take it back to the altar and give it to the incense Lord.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "a small branch of Yangmen harbor city, threatening me face to face?"


    "If I don''t dial your branch in Hong Kong City, do you still have to stop me from doing business?" Lin Yin asked slowly.


    It''s really the change of the world.


    At that time, when the city of Hong Kong and the Black Dragon Guard were proud of the situation, they oppressed the whole Hong Kong, and all the secluded forces could not hold up their heads.


    The secluded forces in Hong Kong and the city are unique.


    Now, the black dragon guard no longer exists. A branch of Yangmen jumps in front of him?


    "You are crazy!"


    Hong Da seems to be unable to resist such provocation and looks furious.


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth to destroy our Yangmen branch. Who do you think you are? Remember, this is the port city! It''s not the imperial capital


    "You are an influential young master in the imperial capital! But in the port city, we have to abide by the rules of the port city! "


    Shua!


    At this moment, Hong Da waved his sword, and the cold light came through. His whole body rushed to me, and the light of his sword cleaved toward Lin Yinzhao''s face.


    Click.


    A knife, Lin invisible front of the desk split in two, sawdust four broken.


    And Lin Yin''s figure has disappeared in place.


    "Well?"


    Hong Da frowned, and his eyes were startled. "This kind of body method..."


    Lin Yin''s erratic figure, like a ghost, leaves only a shadow in the office.


    There were 13 Yangmen masters on the scene, with dignified faces and sweat dripping from their foreheads. Each of them held the knife tightly, closed their eyes and listened to the wind with their ears.


    They know at the moment that Lin Yin''s strength is far beyond their previous judgment.

 Chapter 419

    meanwhile.


    On the top floor of crystal international building, a young man in red Tang Dynasty clothes is sitting on a big chair with a murderous man in black standing beside him.


    The young man in Tang costume is tall and straight, with a brave face, cold eyes and extraordinary spirit.


    He is the Xiangzhu of Yangmen branch, Longyang.


    "Report back to the dragon incense master, the young master Yin in the imperial capital, and the thirteen flying generals have already begun to fight against him


    A man in black turned over and fell in front of Longyang. He bowed his head and reported respectfully.


    Longyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a cup of tea from his follower''s hand and drank it slowly.


    "Lin Yin''s heart is so high and arrogant that we can''t suppress him. It''s also in my expectation." Longyang said slowly, "otherwise, I don''t have to walk in person."


    "The master of incense is wise." Said the retinue respectfully.


    "But, Lord Xiang, there''s one thing I don''t know." A man in black asked suspiciously, "since the incense master knows that the emperor will not give up, why should he promise to help Ji Chongshan to persuade Lin Yin back?"


    "Ji Chongshan, the old guy, is clearly not kind."


    Long Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know that Ji Chongshan is killing people with a knife? It was Ji Chongshan who took the initiative to pick out the matter. Ji Chongshan tried his best to lure Lin Yin to Hong Kong City. How could he persuade him to quit? He just wants to borrow my hand to test Lin Yin''s background. "


    "I owe Ji Chongshan a big favor before. This time, I will take it as paying him back. In addition, I have a major industrial cooperation with Ji Chongshan. If Lin Yin is allowed to disturb the city, not only the industry will be damaged, but also the reputation of Yangmen will be damaged. " Longyang said slowly, "besides, I''m also interested in this young master. Maybe there''s some big secret hidden in him. Otherwise, it is impossible to attract the attention of the big man behind Ji Chongshan. "


    "If the thirteen flying generals of Yangmen can capture Lin Yin, it proves that Lin Yin is just a young master of Qi family with extraordinary background and influence. I sent Lin Yin back to the imperial capital, and neither Qi family nor Ji Chongshan offended me. And get a favor back. "


    "If the thirteen flying generals of Yangmen are not as good as Lin Yin, it''s enough to prove that there are secrets in him that can''t be speculated, and there are great benefits hidden in him."


    Speaking of this, Longyang''s mouth curved.


    "Then I''ll go downstairs and fight with Lin Yin! Maybe we can get something else. "


    "Lord Xiang, it''s really a clever plan!" Said one of the entourage''s men.


    "I''m in control of the situation." A confident smile appeared on Longyang''s face. "A dragon crossing the river from the imperial capital, when it comes to Hong Kong City, in front of me, it''s just a little person at will."


    Longyang boasts that he is a god of anticipation and accurately estimates the fight between Lin Yin and Ji Chongshan. Therefore, he takes Yangmen people to enter the arena and plays the role of fisherman, who benefits from them.


    "Hehe, the incense master of tangtangyangmen, is a master of renbang! How could it be that he had to go so hard and carefully to speculate about a young master of the whole family? I''m not afraid of falling into the name of Yangmen? "


    Just then, a loud man''s voice came.


    At the passage, a young man in a white suit came along, followed by an old man in a suit and a young man in grey with no expression.


    The man''s face is handsome, his eyes are sharp, and he is domineering.


    "Here! Master Zhao, how did you come here? " Longyang looks hesitant, slightly squinting at the man in suit.


    It was Zhao Chengqian who came to Hong Kong City from Qingyun city overnight and just got off the plane.


    "Hum!" Zhao Chengqian snorted coldly, staring at Longyang coldly, "do you still know that I am the young master? Longyang, let me ask you, I sent the helmsman Ma to send a message to you. Why don''t you come to Xiangshan villa to see me? "


    Longyang''s face became dignified and said: "master Zhao, I went back to the helmsman ma. I have something important to do tonight. I''ll go to Xiangshan villa to meet you tomorrow. "


    "Oh?" Zhao Chengqian gave a cold smile, and the cold light in his eyes was penetrating, "then you can''t be polite if you don''t worship me? And why? "


    Zhao Chengqian showed a strong momentum, which made Longyang''s forehead sweat.


    Naked down.


    The unconventional look in Longyang''s eyes made no secret.


    "Master Zhao, you have crossed the line. Yangmen, you are not a young master! I am the incense master of the branch of the port city, and I have the right to take charge of all the affairs of the Yangmen gate of the port city! " Longyang said in a deep voice, "what''s more, Lord Yang has an order. Before you young masters are recognized, you can''t go beyond the door affairs!"


    "Master Zhao, you are not in power yet. Don''t blame me for not worshiping you."


    Longyang responded strongly with a cold expression on his face.


    There are three young masters of Yangmen, just like the prince seizing the throne. They fight with each other openly and secretly, fighting for the great master of Yangmen.


    He Longyang, as the leader of the real power, is not Zhao Chengqian. He even has a hostile competitive relationship.


    Longyang doesn''t know why Zhao Chengqian suddenly came to Hong Kong City and found crystal mansion himself. Is it because he wants to get involved in Lin Yin''s affairs?The situation of the port city is becoming more and more complicated!


    "Good question!" Zhao Chengqian sneered and looked at Longyang. "Since you know the rules set by Lord Yang, I''ll tell you why I came to Hong Kong City!"


    "I have won the inheritance agreement of the three young masters. Now I, Zhao Chengqian, am the only young master of Yangmen!" Zhao Chengqian said with high spirits and pride, "Lord Yang has orders. Besides him, all the people in the Yangmen will listen to my instructions!"


    "What Longyang''s face was shocked, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Then, Master Sun..." Longyang''s forehead was sweating and his expression hesitated.


    "Dead, of course." Zhao Chengqian said with a sneer, "he is inferior to others. He died in my hands."


    "Longyang, do you still remember your old master? Don''t you know what the situation is? " Zhao Chengqian said coldly.


    It was no accident that Zhao Chengqian returned to Longguo. Of course, he did not come to Hong Kong City specially for Lin Yin''s sake.


    Take advantage of the situation, it is also the branch of Yangmen to take over the port city and clean up the gate!


    "Longyang, hand over all your forces in Hong Kong City and wait for my arrangement at home." Zhao Chengqian said strongly.


    "No! Master Zhao, this is a big matter. I need to report it to Lord Yang... " Longyang''s expression hesitated and his heart was under great pressure.


    Zhao Chengqian''s appearance is like a bolt from the blue, which makes his mind blank.


    "Well, the matter of the port city branch will be settled slowly. But, Longyang, tonight, all your actions to Lin Yin will be arranged according to my orders! " Zhao Chengqian said coldly.


    "This..." Longyang face some reluctant, eyes flashing, thinking about what.


    "It seems that you still have some doubts about what I said." Zhao Chengqian said slowly.


    "Pei Mingming, tell Longyang how to respect the young Lord." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "Longyang, it seems that your seat on the list is just one lower than Pei Mingming, right?"


    With that, the man in grey beside Zhao Chengqian stood out and showed a determined face under the reflection of the moonlight.


    "Pei Ming Ming? This... " Longyang''s face changed greatly. After seeing the young man in grey, he lowered his head.


    "Longyang, meet Shaozhu Zhao!" Longyang stood up, bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was proud. He sat down on the position of Longyang and stroked the jade finger.


    "Good. Longyang, tell me, what kind of layout did you make for Lin Yin tonight? "

 Chapter 420

    "Zhao Shaozhu, I have arranged thirteen flying generals to deal with Lin Yin, aiming at persuading him." Longyang zhengse said.


    Zhao Chengqian stroked the jade finger and asked, "Thirteen flying generals? Are they the 13 ruthless people who have killed the experts at the end of the list? "


    "Yes, it''s the thirteen flying generals." Longyang nodded.


    Zhao Chengqian squinted slightly, thinking about something.


    He has heard of the thirteen flying generals of Yangmen. They are the most powerful gold medal hitters in the branch of Yangmen harbor city. They are the most core backbone members of Longyang''s hands. The thirteen people practice martial arts in one way. Together, they can even kill the top players in the renbang.


    As you know, Yangmen''s branch in the port city is one of the five branches with a huge scale and great influence.


    After all, the port city is at the heart of the matter. It is a window for the Dragon kingdom to go abroad. It is a major port for all forces at home and abroad to intervene.


    Longyang is able to call the wind and rain in the port city, mix among many big consortia and forces like a duck to water, and win the reputation of Yangmen.


    This is enough to prove that Longyang and his thirteen flying generals are powerful!


    "According to your judgment, can thirteen flying generals take Lin Yin?" Zhao Chengqian asked quietly.


    Longyang frowned, pondered the meeting, and said: "Thirteen flying generals should be five to five to shanglinyin."


    "I have collected Lin Yin''s information before. This man can suppress the whole literary family and force Xu Baihe to kneel in front of the Xu family." Longyang said slowly, "at the beginning, although the literati were not rich enough, they were new rich families, but they had mysterious and powerful forces behind them, and their strength was enough to destroy the Qi family who did not win the title."


    "I estimate that Lin Yin''s strength should be about 90 in the list of people. It''s also possible that Lin Yin is surrounded by other experts. "


    Longyang told the truth.


    The last time that the hidden young master of Qi family returned to the imperial capital, he attracted the attention of all forces in the Dragon Kingdom and collected intelligence about him. Unfortunately, he was extremely mysterious and had limited information.


    "It seems that the operation of your branch of the port city is not bad. It''s almost the same as the information I collected." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, and agreed with Longyang.


    Lin Yin''s achievements sound quite shocking.


    In the imperial capital, Wen family was destroyed and Xu family was oppressed.


    These two things alone are enough to make the world respect God.


    But for Zhao Chengqian, it was not enough to shock him.


    Because the core cards of the rich families, such as the five imperial families, are in the hands of the master.


    When Lin Yin oppressed the Xu family, the old master of the Xu family didn''t do anything.


    But Lin disappeared the writers, and they chose to retreat.


    When the Wen family destroyed the Qi family, they just took advantage of the fact that Qi wending was seriously ill and in a coma.


    You know, the old master of the Xu family didn''t do anything, and Qi wending was seriously ill and in a coma. This means that the secluded forces of the two gate valves have not been mobilized.


    There are powerful seclusion forces behind the five great families of the Dragon kingdom. However, they will never be used easily until the time of the family''s life and death.


    There is also an agreement between seclusion and secularity


    "Only, in my opinion, the number of five is high." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "it should be the number of 28. The thirteen flying generals under your hand have only a 20% chance of winning against Shanglin Yin."


    "There''s only a 20% chance of winning?" Longyang frowns and looks at Zhao Chengqian. He thinks that Zhao Chengqian knows something about Lin Yin, but he doesn''t know why he went to Lin Yin.


    "Master Zhao, I''m sorry to take the risk." Longyang zhengse asked, "I don''t know. Why did Zhao Shaozhu come to Hong Kong City to find Lin Yin?"


    Zhao Chengqian smile, said: "Longyang, I tell you."


    "Lin Yin is half of the Zhao family. It''s not up to you to intervene in his affairs. "


    "It''s better to dissuade Lin Yin or kill him. We all has the final say of Zhao family.


    This dignified words down, Longyang silence, feel great pressure.


    He knew in his heart that Zhao Chengqian was strong enough to take over.


    In this matter, he Longyang has no voice.


    Just worried about the agreement between him and Ji Chongshan, and about his own interests.


    After all, if Ji Chongshan, the great God of wealth, really falls down, it will be a heavy loss for him.


    "You don''t have to do your little calculation anymore." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "I know that Ji Chongshan is your God of wealth in Hong Kong City."


    "But once you get into trouble with something, you will never die. No matter how much wealth you get, you will never die."


    With that, Zhao Chengqian no longer spoke, leaving Longyang to weigh and think for himself.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a black man turned over in the air, fell in front of Zhao Chengqian and lowered his head.


    "Young Lord, the next battle is over. The thirteen flying generals of Yangmen are defeated in less than one incense burning incident."


    "All the thirteen flying generals have lost their martial arts. When they observe from a distance, they can''t find out the way of Lin Yin''s martial arts."Words fall, the scene is quiet, you can hear the sound of the needle.


    Longyang''s face was startled. He looked at the messenger, and a blush of shame and anger appeared on his face!


    He didn''t expect that the number of fifty-five in the battle judged before would be such a result!


    The thirteen flying generals under the hand joined hands to deal with Lin Yin, but they couldn''t last a long time!


    It''s a shame to be at Grandma''s! With this strength, how can we persuade people to leave the city?


    In particular, in front of Zhao Chengqian''s face, there is no face left!


    So, this also makes Longyang extremely angry!


    Thirteen flying generals are the existence of his right arm, and the elite generals under his hand. So Lin Yin abandoned his martial arts and turned them into waste?


    This level of master, not just can cultivate!


    No amount of money can make up for this loss!


    "Oh? All the martial arts are wasted? " Zhao Chengqian''s face was full of interest. "It''s a little interesting. Longyang, the thirteen flying generals under your hand have been abolished. What do you say? "


    This result is quite a surprise to Zhao Chengqian.


    Lin Yin abandoned thirteen flying generals, which is equivalent to indirectly helping him and pulling out Longyang''s paws.


    In the future, if he wants to clean up the branch rudder of the port city and control the spearhead of Longyang, he will have a greater grasp.


    It seems that Lin Yin, the man chosen by his sister Zhao ling''er, still has something real.


    "Master Zhao." Long Yang said in a deep voice, "Lin Yin is so rebellious, I can''t give up."


    "If according to my plan, I''ll go down and fight with him myself!"


    Zhao Chengqian said faintly: "Lin Yin has abandoned your people. You need to find the place. I won''t stop you in this matter. You can handle it yourself. "


    Longyang''s eyes twinkled and his face was livid. He turned and walked downstairs.


    He is also worried that Zhao Chengqian deliberately interferes to prevent him from finding Lin Yin''s trouble.


    Then I have to turn my face around.


    In a minute.


    Crystal International Building, in the president''s office.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and he stood with his hands down.


    Around him, there were people in black with fierce temperament. Everyone looked at Lin Yin with a kind of fear, like looking up at the God.


    Hong big mouth bleeding, kneeling on the ground, hand holding the knife, has been broken into half, the tip of the knife also dripping his own blood.

 Chapter 421

    "Where on earth did you come from?" Hong Da asked in disbelief.


    Hongda can''t believe that Lin Yin has such powerful strength!


    It''s easier to defeat them than to drink and eat!


    I think they have never met an enemy in Hong Kong City.


    It''s the first time that I was beaten. I couldn''t see the number of moves clearly, so I was broken my knife!


    What level of monster master is this?


    You know, Hongda once took the thirteen flying generals of Yangmen to kill a famous expert on the list of people! This record is enough to make them proud of the world!


    Thirteen of them have met countless enemies since they entered the martial arts world. They have dealt with all kinds of ruthless masters, big and small. They have also decapitated a fully armed mercenary company overseas.


    But now, in the face of Lin Yin, a young man in his early twenties, there is no room to fight back, even Lin Yin''s moves can not be seen clearly!


    This shows that Lin Yin''s strength has far exceeded their joint efforts.


    Is there such a young man?


    ¡±Where did you come from? Why have I never heard of your name in the world of seclusion? "Asked Hong Da with a pale face.


    Losing to a young man who has no reputation in the world of seclusion is unacceptable in his heart.


    In particular, he paid to see a lot of the world, even Lin Yin''s tricks are not clear, it is a shame.


    Lin Yin gave a cool smile, "the hero didn''t ask the source. Haven''t you heard that? "


    Hong Da''s face was ugly, and said," you won''t say it. When the time comes, Yangmen will investigate and force the forces behind you to come out. "


    " you have already made a great feud with the thirteen flying generals of Yangmen. This matter will not end like this. "Hong said in a cold voice, and his face was not reconciled.


    ¡±Don''t you agree to waste your martial arts? "Lin Yin sneered, cold eyes inside the transmission of cold light," without permission, break into my residence, I don''t kill you and so on is the net. "


    " I''m willing to be inferior to others. "Hong said in a deep voice," I am convinced, but the dragon incense master behind me may not be convinced! "


    with a strong desire for survival in his words, Hong Da moved out the incense master of Yangmen behind him.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth curved, "just right, I want to find your dragon incense master. Take me to see him. You can save your lives. "


    naturally, he knew that they were just a group of minions who came to explore the way.


    Such a mob will be killed in vain.


    What Lin Yin is interested in is the connecting line between the incense master of Yangmen harbor city branch and Ji Chongshan.


    Ji Chongshan asked the people who moved Yangmen to come out of the mountain to deal with himself. Why didn''t he show a flaw to himself?


    If you hold the dragon incense master, you can lock the position of Ji Chongshan.


    A Xiangzhu of Yangmen port city branch, who has deep cooperation with Ji Chongshan, knows by no means little information, and his value is self-evident.


    It''s a big fish for the door.


    ¡±You want to see me? "


    " the incense master is here. Let''s see what you Lin Yin can do! Dare to abolish the martial arts of my thirteen flying generals! "


    the powerful voice vibrates in the office, just like a thousand miles of sound, ethereal and dignified.


    Bang!


    With the sound of explosion, the concrete ceiling above suddenly burst open, and the gravel splashed around, breaking a huge hole.


    A man in red Tang costume came down from the sky, crushed a floor, and fell into the general office. He looked coldly at Lin Yin.


    He is tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. He has a brave face. His sharp eyes are as sharp as a knife, and his whole body exudes a domineering aura.


    ¡±Lin Yin, I''ve been living in Longyang for so many years, and I haven''t seen you so arrogant! In Hong Kong City, how dare you abandon the martial arts of the people in Yangmen? "Long Yang said coldly, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    For those who have practiced martial arts for half of their lives, it is no different to kill them if they abandon their martial arts.


    If you lose all your martial arts, you will lose all your status and wealth. It''s like living in vain for most of your life.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "is Yangmen very strong in Hong Kong City? Can''t your people be abolished? "


    " come uninvited and disturb my leisure. If it''s not for your sake, I''ll let the word "Yangmen" disappear in the city. "


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Calm tone, revealed a cross pressure momentum.


    Longyang''s face was angry, and his eyes showed fear.


    ¡±Arrogance! "


    " if it wasn''t for Zhao Shaozhu''s face, I would kill you now! "Longyang yelled in a cold voice, trying to bear the killing in his heart.


    I think he is a master in Hong Kong City. When did he get such a bad impression! Their own people were abandoned, but also so despised!¡±Zhao Shaozhu? what do you mean? "Lin Yin frowned slightly, surprised.


    Longyang dialect means that someone has been involved in this matter? You know yourself?


    Longyang said, "when you see Master Zhao, you will know. "


    " but before that, I want you to kneel down and apologize to them! "


    Long Yang reaches out his hand and points to Hong Da''s thirteen people lying on the ground and looks at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin''s face did not change, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡±Longyang, do you want to find a place for your men? "Lin Yin said lightly," then I will help you! "


    " well. If you can take my move, even if you win, I''ll deal with it. "Lin Yin said slowly," if you can''t catch it. Take me to find out Ji Chongshan. Dare you pick it up? "


    " you! "Longyang''s face was startled, and then he was furious. Lin Yin was completely contemptuous!


    Take him and win?


    There is no greater humiliation for martial arts practitioners!


    ¡±Ha ha ha! "Longyang angry extremely counter smile," I thought you were arrogant, now it seems, simply do not know heaven and earth! "


    " do you know who I am in Longyang? Do you know how many masters there are in the seclusion? "


    " do whatever you want in the secular world, you think you have two skills? "


    Long Yang repeatedly questioned, his eyes became sharper and sharper, and the whole person showed an unmatched arrogance.


    Swish, inadvertently, bursts of cold wind blowing.


    Are you kidding? The three lists represent absolute strength and status.


    There are 108 experts in the list of people. Who dares to despise him for being able to kill people and walk in the hidden world?


    Unless Lin Yin is the best expert on the list!


    There are only a few peerless experts in the world list. Longyang knows those people backwards.


    But Lin Yin, who has no reputation in the world, dare to clamor to win him?


    ¡±Just say, do you dare to take it. "Lin Yinfeng said.


    He knows that people like Longyang have their own pride and dignity.


    Money and interests, even with the threat of life and death, may not be able to force Longyang to be willing to serve himself and take himself to find out Ji Chongshan.


    The strength of the martial arts competition can make Longyang convinced.


    What kind of people we deal with, we have to use what kind of means.


    Suit the right medicine to the case, and go all the way.


    Lin Yin knows this truth well.

 Chapter 422

    "You


    Longyang''s sharp eyes, staring at Lin Yin, seems to want to see through Lin Yin.


    He really didn''t understand where Lin Yin''s calm demeanor came from.


    Where does Lin Yin come from? So sure, can you beat him in one move?


    "Are you crazy? How dare you shout to defeat the dragon incense master? " Hong Da''s face showed a sneer, and his eyes stared at Lin Yin coldly. "Don''t think you can compete with the dragon incense master if you defeat us!"


    "Incense Lord, I took the challenge from this arrogant fool! One move will do him no good


    "Lord incense, this man is so rampant that he can''t be recovered! If we don''t clean him up, I''m afraid we''ll lose our reputation completely. "


    The thirteen flying generals were all angry, and they were unconvinced and spoke one after another.


    Lin Yin didn''t treat the people in Yangmen as human beings.


    Since you can say that the dragon incense master will win with one move?


    How rampant is this?


    You know, long Xiangzhu has been in Hong Kong City for many years. In Hong Kong City, which is a city full of people, there are few rivals, both overseas and at home.


    In the list of dragon people, dragon incense master also ranked 82.


    There are only a few people who can compete with the dragon incense master in the whole dragon kingdom.


    It''s rare to be a top player.


    There are few people who can fight with the dragon incense master.


    Let alone defeat the dragon incense master with one move!


    This Lin Yin is insulting himself!


    "Oh..." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head. "Stepping on the tower, I thought the dragon incense master of Yangmen branch was very powerful."


    "When you take my move, you have to hesitate again and again. What kind of martial arts do you practice?"


    The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is his spirit.


    Only when you are brave and fearless can you improve your martial arts.


    Without this spirit, no matter how deep the skill is, the force will be greatly reduced when confronting the enemy.


    "Presumptuous! Do you really think I can''t cure you? " Longyang was furious and his face was angry.


    "Don''t say a move today! What if it''s a hundred moves? "


    "I''m in Longyang. Do I need to make a bet with you? Just let go and fight head on! "


    "To beat you? When it comes out, it will only make people laugh at me! "


    As long Yang spoke, his arms vibrated. There was a wave of air under the red Tang suit. His collar was fluttering, his feet were muffled, and the concrete slabs were banging.


    Buzzing, a sound like thunder came out of him.


    This is the sound of bones like thunder. When the martial arts attainments reach a certain level, the bones will roar when the muscles and bones turn.


    This also means that Longyang''s muscles and bones are all iron and steel. It''s no use tearing a white blade with bare hands and carrying a knife with flesh!


    Lin Yin did not change his face and shook his head.


    "I said a move, that''s a move."


    Longyang''s eyes were frozen, and the cold light in his eyes showed a strong killing.


    Then, his body suddenly moved, like a thunder and lightning, and he rushed to Lin Yin.


    In a flash.


    The wind is howling and the sound is shaking.


    There seems to be a plane shuttling through the office, and the sharp sound cuts through the sky.


    Bang!


    The air vibrated and the sound roared.


    Longyang punches, such as a dragon, straight at Lin Yin''s chest.


    This punch, speed, power, are fast to the extreme, has exceeded the limits of human cognition, it is faster than the son pop gun!


    Even the air flow is like a tornado surging, roaring and shaking.


    This is the real strength, enough to shake the air!


    This fist is a famous unique skill of Longyang. It''s also a unique skill of Yangmen. Counter current fist!


    At the beginning, when Longyang was practicing counter boxing, he was closed for three years. Under the water pool of deep mountains and forests, he beat his body with cliff and waterfall every day and hammered his body. He repeated his practice tens of thousands of times every day to cut off the water! After training, you are exhausted and paralyzed. Then you apply the precious medicinal herbs to your body to recuperate your body. Day after day, you can learn the best martial arts.


    Until one day, a punch down, can reverse the cliff waterfall!


    The instant burst of fist strength and impact can make Shizhang waterfall backflow!


    A punch down, on the spot exploded a big truck, no problem, let alone the fragile human body!


    With the success of counter current boxing, Longyang came out of the mountain and joined the world. As the incense master of Yangmen, he made a great foundation in Hong Kong City!


    He is confident that this punch is enough to kill any boxer, killer, special forces elite in the secular world.


    This is a blow beyond worldly cognition!


    Faced with a powerful blow from Longyang, Lin Yin''s face was light and cloudless, with a sneer on his lips.He held his hand in place and did not move.


    Suddenly, without warning, Lin Yin stretched out his hand.


    This hand, no one can see how to move.


    It''s like the hand of the sea to catch the dragon, as if it can pull up the hand of mountains and rivers, the potential can be blocked!


    The air seems to have solidified in this moment.


    Boom!


    The sound wave vibrates the whole office, and the special glass windows break one after another in this instant. It seems that they can''t bear the roar of the sound wave!


    Lin Yin moves with one hand, five fingers open and clenches Longyang''s fist.


    Whoo!


    The wind is surging, and Longyang''s Tang suit is rolling wildly with the wind, and his black hair is scattered like a waterfall.


    His whole body seemed to be swept by the strong wind, bearing an irresistible invisible force. Even his body was a little unsteady, and his whole body trembled and swayed. The domineering momentum when he punched was gone.


    And Lin Yin, his face is like an ancient well, stable as Mount Tai, standing in place, did not move a cent.


    For a while, I''ll make a decision!


    Poof!


    Longyang''s chest was up and down, his face was shocked and painful, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. The whole person was like a vented ball, and his sharp eyes became dull.


    Longyang, defeated!

 Chapter 423

    Lin Yin, really, with only one move, beat Longyang, vomit blood, and twitch all over!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Longyang face can not believe, a bitter face hard to hide.


    He stares at Lin Yin, his eyes full of fear and fear.


    With this punch, he felt how deep Lin Yin''s inner strength was, just like the boundless sea!


    He even couldn''t find out the details of Lin Yin.


    It''s an understatement. I''ll beat him. I don''t have the power to fight!


    Even Lin Yin kept his hand.


    Otherwise, the unfathomable internal force would be enough to destroy his muscles and bones, shatter his internal organs, and even kill him on the spot!


    What a terrible master?


    Longyang can''t believe that Lin Yin has such an amazing martial arts!


    Why?


    Will such a god like existence be nameless in the world of seclusion?


    Before that, I really underestimated Lin Yin


    "You lost."


    Lin Yin''s face was as usual and released his hand.


    Dong!


    At the moment when Lin Yin let go, Longyang was like a man who had lost his support. He knelt down heavily and trembled all over his body. The sweat on his face was dripping down, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Longyang is afraid of being beaten.


    With this move, he was beaten to pieces!


    At the moment, Longyang has the illusion that he is not facing a person, but a giant dragon that overlooks the world and soars in the sky. As long as he breathes, he can be killed.


    In the face of Lin Yin, he had no confidence, but felt that he was full of weakness.


    The gap is too big.


    "I, I lost..."


    Longyang''s eyes were confused and he whispered to himself.


    He lowered his haughty head and knelt down in front of Lin Yin. His brain was blank and he was at a loss.


    Lin Yin''s strength shocked his inner cognition and broke his pride on the road of martial arts.


    He doubted life.


    "What''s the situation! Lord Longxiang, I can''t catch a move? "


    "It''s so terrible. Long Xiang''s master is as powerful as gang. When he punches down, he is easily caught by Lin Yin and shakes a mouthful of blood?"


    "What kind of martial arts did Lin Yin practice? How could he have such an earth shaking ability? "


    The thirteen flying generals of Yangmen who were on the scene were all stunned. Their eyes were full of shock. Looking at Lin Yin was like looking at a god of war.


    This scene completely impacted their inner cognition of martial arts.


    Dragon Yang, the master of one hit list, spits blood at the mouth. What a strong and domineering power it is!


    Now they want to come and feel bitter. Before, they thought they were powerful and wanted to persuade Lin Yin and other gods to leave Hong Kong City. They really played a big sword in front of Guan Gong!


    It''s not unjust that Lin Yin and other gods have abandoned their martial arts


    "According to the previous agreement, you should take me to find out Ji Chongshan." Lin Yin looked at Longyang and said faintly.


    Longyang suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Yin. He looked bitter and said slowly, "I admit defeat. I know where Ji Chongshan is. But you need to give me a little time to make arrangements. "


    Lin Yin nodded his head calmly, "yes. Before that, you tell me, who is Zhao Shaozhu you mentioned? "


    Lin Yin had doubts about this in his heart.


    He didn''t know who Zhao Shaozhu mentioned by Longyang was and how he was involved in his own affairs.


    Long Yang said, "it''s Zhao Chengqian, the Qilin son of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. He is also the young master of our Yangmen."


    "Zhao Shaozhu, it seems that Lin, master Lin, has some friendship..." Long Yang hesitated for a moment, and finally changed his name, calling Lin Yin master Lin.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength has deeply convinced him.


    He has no power to fight back with one move. This level of peerless master can be regarded as a master!


    Therefore, Longyang did not hide something from Lin Yin, and directly told Zhao Chengqian.


    As a martial arts practitioner, his skills are inferior to those of others. If he loses, he naturally has to be convinced.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, "do you have friendship with me? The kylin son of the Zhao family in the imperial capital


    What can I have to do with the imperial Zhao family?


    Is it Zhao ling''er?


    Lin Yin suddenly remembered that Zhao ling''er was directly pestering him. After he was rejected, he warned him to give him some color?


    Is it really the person invited by that crazy girl?


    Thinking about it, Lin Yin asked, "where is Zhao Chengqian? What role does he play in Yangmen? How do you get in touch with Ji Chongshan when you come to me this time? How did you negotiate? "


    Long Yang thought for a while and said, "master Zhao, when you arrive, you are on the top of Crystal International Building...""My action was decided after Ji Chongshan came to Hong Kong City Branch personally and talked with me. I don''t mean to kill master Lin. I just want to dissuade you. "


    "I owe Ji Chongshan a favor. This time I want to pay him back. In business, I have an industry under my name and cooperate with him. "


    Longyang did not hide the slightest, the context of the story clearly.


    After seeing Lin Yin''s methods, he knew in his heart that it was useless to conceal the facts in the face of Lin Yin and others, and it would only bring endless future trouble to himself.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, and her eyes became deeper gradually.


    He judged that Longyang was not lying.


    Although Ji Chongshan is the richest man in Hong Kong and the God of wealth, he does not have the strength to command Yangmen.


    Longyang can''t work hard for him to kill himself, so the real purpose is to explore.


    From this we can see that Ji Chongshan can''t sit still because of his series of actions in Hong Kong City.


    But the old fox still did not dare to end in person, playing the trick of killing people with a knife.


    I''m afraid the old fox didn''t expect that Longyang couldn''t test himself, but he didn''t even have the ability to retreat. On the other hand, bite him!


    As for the young master of Yangmen, Zhao Chengqian?


    Lin Yin once heard that there was a wonderful qilinzi in the Zhao family in the imperial capital. He was Zhao ling''er''s brother and wandered abroad all the year round.


    It seems that this is Mr. Zhao.


    "Follow me to see Zhao Chengqian."


    Lin Yin said lightly, turned and left with a negative hand, and went to the top of crystal international building.


    Longyang looks at Lin Yin''s back and hesitates for a moment. Then he lowers his head to keep up with Lin Yin.


    "Long Xiang Lord, do we really want to turn around and work for Lin Yin? To deal with Ji Chongshan? " Hong Da''s face was bitter and said in doubt.


    Longyang stopped and said in a cold voice, "if you are inferior to others, you should be convinced. I, Longyang, am I the one who can''t afford to lose the martial arts contest? "


    "But, Lord Longxiang, Ji Chongshan has a lot to do with our wealth industry..." Hong Da hesitated.

 Chapter 424

    "There are some things that money can''t measure." Long Yang said in a deep voice, "I owe Ji Chongshan''s favor. I have already paid it back. I don''t owe him any more. As for helping Lin Yin, it''s following the rules. We martial arts practitioners can play tricks, but it''s about martial arts. We have to say everything. If we lose martial arts, we can''t lose people! "


    Anyone who can practice martial arts to a certain level must have the spirit of believing in martial arts.


    "Incense Lord, we understand."


    With that, Longyang chases after Lin Yin and goes to the top floor of crystal international building.


    Three minutes later.


    Lin Yin appeared on the top floor of the building. He was dressed in a clean black shirt. His collar fluttered in the wind, and his whole body was filled with an indifferent power.


    Longyang, with a complicated look, stands behind Lin Yin.


    "You are Zhao Chengqian? Tell me, why did you come to Hong Kong City to see me? "


    Lin Yin looked at the man in white suit sitting on the big chair and spoke faintly.


    Lin Yin''s insipid tone showed an irresistible power.


    With his arrival, Zhao Chengqian and his party all cast their eyes with a look of surprise.


    At the moment when his eyes met, except for Zhao Chengqian, his entourage all stepped back one after another, as if they had seen some ferocious beast.


    Lin Yin''s glance made them silent, as if they had been targeted by a dragon.


    This calm calm in the show of pressure, especially frightening!


    Lin Yin''s first impression.


    To Zhao Chengqian''s feeling, it is unfathomable.


    "Yes, I am Zhao Chengqian." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "I''ve come to Hong Kong City to see you. I''ve come to try you. Lin Yin, do you have the strength to be my brother-in-law?"


    "I heard that you are proud? In the imperial capital, repeatedly refused my sister Zhao ling''er''s kindness? And extremely rude and presumptuous? "


    "I''d like to know where Lin Yin''s self-confidence comes from. How dare you not look down on my sister?"


    Zhao Chengqian takes it for granted that whoever his sister likes must marry her sister. He seems to be in a high position.


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    "I have nothing to do with your sister."


    "What? It''s none of your business? " Zhao Chengqian was furious. He stood up from his position and pointed to Lin Yin, "you and my sister have been engaged since childhood. Now that girl is still fascinated by you. You mean it has nothing to do with you?"


    Lin Yin did not explain.


    "That''s all." The more Zhao Cheng Qian Kun saw Lin Yin''s arrogant attitude, the more upset he felt.


    When I think of his sister, Zhao ling''er, who is very proud of her, I am so lost every day after meeting Lin Yin that I can''t get angry.


    In the imperial capital, countless outstanding children are lining up to chase their younger sister. As a result, their younger sister is delayed by such a smelly boy as Lin Yin. She looks like she is trapped in love every day.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Zhao Chengqian said coldly, "do you really regard yourself as the number one in the imperial capital? No one''s your match? "


    Lin Yin was almost dumbfounded, but he couldn''t laugh if he wanted to.


    Zhao Chengqian and his sister, Zhao linger, are brothers and sisters.


    The same unreasonable, a look around the world to turn their own.


    "Zhao Chengqian, what''s the purpose of your coming to Hong Kong City? I don''t want to worry about it." Lin Yin said lightly, "but don''t hinder me in the dark."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you Mr. Zhao''s face!"


    "Oh?" Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin with great interest, "are you warning me?"


    With that, Zhao Chengqian''s eyes moved and looked at Longyang beside Lin stealth, showing a trace of surprise.


    He could see that Longyang was beaten by Lin Yin.


    "Longyang? You lost to him? " Zhao Chengqian asked coldly, "what did you tell him about me?"


    Longyang look complex, said: "Zhao Shaozhu, I''m inferior, lost."


    "I have promised to do something for master Lin in Hong Kong City. Therefore, it is necessary to postpone for a period of time what the port city branch has entrusted to you. "


    If Longyang wants to help Lin Yin find out Ji Chongshan, naturally, it needs the manpower of the port city branch.


    In this way, there is also a buffer time to face the pressure from Zhao Chengqian.


    In a way, Longyang is a blessing in disguise.


    Although he wanted to find Ji Chongshan for Lin Yin, he lost Ji Chongshan, the God of wealth. But he got Lin Yin, a great Bodhisattva in front of him, who could resist the pressure from Zhao Chengqian, so that Zhao Chengqian would not immediately take over the power of the port city branch.


    For Longyang, the power industry operated by the port city branch is his foundation.


    "Longyang? What did you say? " Zhao Chengqian suddenly changes color and stares at Longyang. His face is angry.


    "You''re going to betray me? Betray Yangmen? " Zhao Chengqian asked in a cold voice, showing a terrible power.He can''t hear the meaning of Longyang dialect! This is to switch to Lin Yin''s command, move out of Lin Yin to deal with himself?


    It''s a crime that can''t be tolerated!


    I don''t know what happened in a few minutes when Longyang went down?


    What is Lin Yin''s ability? Let Longyang, such a proud man, be a master, willing to admire him?


    "Zhao Shaozhu, there is no betrayal. I lost to master Lin. I have to do that. " Longyang zhengse said.


    "Ha ha ha How dare you Zhao Chengqian laughed angrily, "Longyang, do you think you''ve got to rely on Lin Yin? I can''t do anything with you? How dare you show me? "


    The change of things completely exceeded Zhao Chengqian''s expectation.


    Originally, I wanted to borrow Longyang to try out Lin Yin''s background and beat Lin Yin by the way.


    But I didn''t expect that the situation would be so disadvantageous! Longyang turned back? Still completely accepted by Lin Yin?


    This situation is like, he used to treat Lin Yin, is a kind of play with the game mentality.


    But when he arrived, he found that Lin Yin was not a cat and dog''s little prey, but a dragon in the river!


    "Lin Yin, I underestimated you before." Zhao Chengqian''s eyes looked at Lin Yin deeply and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that in a short time, you won Longyang?"


    "However, you still don''t know what kind of person I am, Zhao Chengqian." Zhao Chengqian said haughtily, waved his hand, "Pei nameless, you go and fight with him."


    Just then, the young man in grey beside Zhao Chengqian stood out with a cold expression and stared at Lin Yin indifferently.


    Pei Ming is a tall man with a firm face and unswerving eyes. He has a strong momentum of towering mountains.


    "I''m Pei Mingming! Since you can win Longyang, you must be an expert. "


    "Mr. Pei, I''d like to learn from you."


    Pei Mingming clasped his fist slightly. Then, he shot cold light in his eyes, full of fighting spirit.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Pei Mingming. From his fanatical eyes, he could see that he was a Wuchi like figure who seemed to be keen on challenging experts.


    Pei Mingming, Jizhou? Jizhou Province, not far from the imperial capital, is also a province with hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    Lin Yin remembers that there was a Pei family in Jizhou Province, a famous martial arts family in the reclusive circle.


    At the age of 16, he had traveled to Jizhou province and dealt with the Pei family.


    "Are you from the Pei family in Jizhou?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    Pei Mingming said: "yes!"


    "You step back." Lin Yin said lightly, "you Pei family old master face to face, dare not put this big words."

 Chapter 425

    "Well? Mr. Pei


    Pei nameless face a surprised, the vision hesitates of looking at Lin Yin.


    "Do you know Mr. Pei?"


    Pei Mingming was born in the Pei family of Jizhou. The old master of the Pei family didn''t ask about the world many years ago, and few people knew about it in the secular world.


    Even Pei family, in the secular is also quite low-key, rarely appear in the public eye.


    "Pei Xueyi didn''t teach you. Is there a heaven outside?" Lin Yin said indifferently, looking at Pei nameless with a pair of cold eyes.


    For a moment, Pei Mingru was struck by thunder. He was stunned on the spot and looked at Lin Yin with deep fear in his eyes.


    Pei Xueyi three words, in Jizhou Pei family few people know, is a taboo name.


    This is the reputation of the old man of his family who was in the world of seclusion in those years. It is related to a murder case in those years.


    In the world of seclusion, few people know this secret.


    How did Lin Yin know?


    "Don''t bluff with me!" Pei Mingming said in a deep voice. His face was very angry. "Can you scare me off if you give me a name?"


    "If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t dare, admit defeat!"


    Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "You have no right to let me do it."


    Smell speech, Pei nameless burst into a rage, a pair of eyes almost spit out fire.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Pei Mingming suddenly drank, legs a pedal, the whole person like a gust of wind swept.


    For a moment, Pei Mingming''s strength shocked the air and went straight to kill Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s negative hand stood still,


    bang!


    Pei Mingming''s palm was in front of Lin Yin''s chest. Then, his face was shocked. If he was struck by lightning, he flew tens of meters away and fell on the ground, spitting blood!


    The palm full of strength, the moment it touched Lin Yin''s body, was shocked out of a force. Pei Ming was in great pain, his muscles and bones twitched, and his viscera were almost broken!


    "Cough!"


    Pei nameless retches blood and looks at Lin Yin with shocked expression.


    Only now did he know.


    He is really not qualified to let Lin Yin do it.


    Lin Yin is negative hand in place, let him Pei nameless hit a palm, the wound is finally his own!


    "This is..."


    This scene, shocked Zhao Chengqian and his horse helmsman, looked at Lin Yin''s eyes, full of fear.


    The two of them are very clear about Pei Mingming''s strength. Jizhou martial arts aristocratic family, the young generation genius of Pei family, is still above Longyang in the list of people.


    Pei Mingming''s hand, which is deep in the essence of form and meaning and full of inner strength, can be photographed on ordinary people''s body and can be made into a pudding on the spot.


    And Lin Yin, unexpectedly standing in the same place, let Pei nameless forcefully hit a palm, not only did not have the slightest thing, on the contrary is shock Pei nameless mouth spit blood?


    How unfathomable is this power?


    What is the extent of this man''s inner strength?


    "Well, I''ll put it here."


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    Lin Yin coldly left a word, negative hand turned away.


    Longyang follows Lin Yin closely.


    Zhao Chengqian squints and stares at Lin Yin''s back.


    He pulled the jade finger on his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t help but want to make a move. In the end, he moved his eyelids and could bear it.


    "Lao Ma, just for a moment, can you judge Lin Yin''s martial arts strength?" Zhao Chengqian asked in a deep voice.


    "Well Lin Yin didn''t do it. It''s hard to say... " The horse helmsman frowned slightly and said solemnly.


    "Pei Mingming, what do you say?" Zhao Chengqian then asked.


    Pei nameless face was ashamed, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said: "young Lord, I''m sorry, I can''t find out the secret of the forest."


    "Lin Yin''s inner strength is unfathomable. The moment I touch him with my palm, it''s like a mud ox disappearing into the sea."


    "I suspect that Lin Yin is practicing some kind of Xuanmen internal skill."


    Pei nameless looks hesitant speculation.


    "Xuanmen''s internal skill?" Zhao Chengqian stroked Yu''s finger and narrowed his eyes to think about something.


    Lin Yin''s fighting power is really amazing.


    Even he, the young master of Yangmen, had to be treated with caution.


    "Zhao Shaozhu, in fact, in my opinion, Lin Yin may not be as strong as he shows!" Ma helmsman''s eyes twinkled and said, "we didn''t see the battle between Lin Yin and Longyang. And the first battle between Lin Yin and Pei Mingming is clearly strange. "


    "Pei Mingming''s palm power ranks in the top three among the younger generation in Jizhou province. He is also a great master on the list of people. Even if he practices foreign Kung Fu, he may not be able to resist such power." The horse helmsman said in a deep voice, "can Lin Yin connect with his body? How can we counteract earthquakes? This is clearly not in line with the facts! ""There''s a point in that." Zhao Chengqian nodded slightly, "if Lin Yin is really so powerful, why does he have no name in the world?"


    "Yes, young Lord. In particular, after defeating Pei Mingming, Lin Yin puts down his cruel words and leaves in a hurry. " The master of the horse rudder said, "in my opinion, Lin Yin obviously took the palm and suffered a lot of internal injuries. Don''t dare to show in front of little Lord, strong support internal injury, leave immediately


    "Lin Yin, it''s very likely that he is bluffing and making a mystery!"


    Hearing the words, Zhao Chengqian''s eyes flashed, sneered and said, "not bad. Old horse, you still have bright eyes. Lin Yin was in such a hurry to leave, but he was guilty. This man is only in his early twenties. Is he really capable of going against heaven? "


    "It''s estimated that he is a little stronger than Pei Mingming. He has a strong inner strength and pretends to be strong. In fact, he has suffered a lot of internal injuries." Zhao Chengqian said.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Lin Yin to be so young and powerful in martial arts.


    He is one of the most talented people in the world. He knows every one of them like the back of his hand.


    And Lin Yin, who is no one in the world, is a nobody!


    "Check! You have to find out for me! " Zhao Chengqian said coldly, "I don''t care what medicine he sells in Linyin gourd! You must find out for me what kind of internal skill he is practicing! "


    "From Qi family! Over the years, the Qi family has had contacts with those secluded forces! "


    "Lin Yin was born in the Qi family, and the martial arts he practiced must also come from the Qi family''s network!"


    "Yes


    "Young Lord, I''ll do it later!"


    Pei Mingming and Ma helmsman respectfully said.


    "Then, how to deal with the affairs of the young master, Longyang and Gangcheng branch?" The horse helmsman asked solemnly.


    Zhao Chengqian narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "it''s OK. Let Lin Yin take Longyang to work. I''ll see what he wants to do. "


    "You two, keep an eye on Lin Yin''s movements."


    "Anyway, it''s still a long time. I''ll accompany him, Lin Yin, to have a good time in Hong Kong City."

 Chapter 426

    the second day.


    Star ring Island, Champaign manor.


    The champaign River, the torrent rolling, the river above, the sound of buzzing.


    I saw a black helicopter, flew to the champagne manor.


    "Where is this helicopter from? How does it look like the Wu''an Department of Hong Kong City? "


    "What''s going on? Is there anyone else who dares to make trouble at the champaign estate? "


    In the champagne manor, a group of patrolling bodyguards, looking at the helicopter flying in the sky, their faces changed greatly.


    From a distance, you can see that each helicopter is equipped with elite fighters with live ammunition and bulletproof vests.


    This posture is clearly to do great things!


    "Report to boss Liu Xiong quickly. Something''s wrong!"


    The patrolling bodyguards in the champaign manor scattered and ran around.


    Wow.


    One by one, professional ropes were thrown down from the helicopter. One by one, callous men in black combat suits got off the plane with live ammunition, lined up, rushed into the golf course and surrounded the place.


    Then, a helicopter landed in the champagne manor.


    Surrounded by several men in suits, Lin Yin slowly got off the helicopter.


    Beside him, followed by the respectful Longyang.


    "Master Lin, according to the positioning of my last phone call with Ji Chongshan, here is where Ji Chongshan lives." Longyang zhengse said.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He stood with his hands down and walked into the golf course.


    After taking Longyang last night, he gave a death order, let Longyang move all night, directly lock the position of Ji Chongshan, and bring people to work.


    Longyang, as the incense master of the branch of Yangmen port city, is not generally powerful in terms of resources available in the port city.


    Today, the helicopter and Yangmen branch are directly mobilized to surround Ji Chongshan''s old nest.


    Come to the golf course, there is an exquisite dining table with two chairs.


    There are still two cups of tea on the table, steaming.


    It seems that the two tea drinkers have just left


    Lin Yin holding a teacup, eyes gradually become deep.


    "Longxiang master, the champagne manor has been completely controlled. Liu Xiong, who works for Ji Chongshan, said that Ji Chongshan has just left! Run away in a hurry


    Longyang''s face changed greatly. He looked at Lin Yin with panic in his eyes.


    "Master Lin Well, I don''t know what it is I can conclude that Ji Chongshan lived here before Longyang forehead sweating said.


    He was afraid that Lin Yin didn''t find Ji Chongshan, so he was angry with him.


    "The champaign estate, what''s going on?" Lin Yin asked.


    A young man in Black said: "master Lin, I just learned from the bodyguard of the manor. Half an hour ago, Ji Chongshan was still drinking tea with a middle-aged woman here. Later, it seems that he suddenly received a phone call and rushed to the helicopter base of the manor with that woman. Five minutes ago, he had already left. "


    "It''s said that Ji Chongshan left in a hurry and didn''t give any explanation to the people under his hand."


    "Five minutes ago? Or with a middle-aged woman? " Lin Yin frowned and said, "bring Liu Xiong over for questioning."


    "Yes


    Soon, several young men in black brought a middle-aged man in a black suit.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Yin, his face was full of bitterness.


    He is the chief housekeeper of Ji Chongshan, Liu Xiong, and the vice president of Wanshan group.


    "When did Ji Chongshan leave? Who is the woman with whom he drinks tea? " Lin Yin looks at Liu Xiong and asks in a cold voice.


    At the moment of contacting Lin Yin''s eyes, Liu Xiong was frightened and shivered.


    He felt Lin Yin''s strong intention to kill, and seemed to tear him to pieces at any time!


    "I, I don''t know, Lin, Mr. Lin..." Liu Xiong said in a trembling voice, "before Mr. Ji left, he didn''t say hello to me. I don''t know what happened."


    "The origin of that middle-aged woman is very mysterious. I''ve never seen her in Hong Kong before." With sweat on his forehead, Liu Xiong said, "when Mr. Ji is talking to that woman, I am not qualified to enter Therefore, he didn''t know her identity at all "


    Liu Xiong''s fear reached the top.


    He was aware of Lin Yin''s existence. He also went to the imperial capital with Ji Chongshan, and took Lin Yin''s men Yu Zecheng back to Hong Kong City and locked them in the champagne manor.


    So, he is clear, in front of this young man, but Mr. Ji has been to deal with the enemy! He is also a cruel man!


    Liu Xiong didn''t know what was going on. Mr. Ji suddenly left the champaign manor. He was in a hurry and didn''t even call him.


    You know, yesterday, he also helped Mr. Ji arrange business affairs and made a series of counter measures against Lin Yin''s Lin group.How, just woke up today, was Lin Yin to copy home?


    Even the boss Ji Chongshan ran first?


    Lin Yin closed his eyes slowly.


    It seems that Ji Chongshan''s intelligence network is more powerful than he imagined.


    This time, his action has been regarded as a thunderbolt.


    Longyang, who was invited by Ji Chongshan last night, brought people to look for Ji Chongshan in the morning. As a result, he escaped first?


    It''s a bit of trouble. I can''t hide it from the old fox.


    The mysterious middle-aged woman who talked with Ji Chongshan?


    It seems that it may be Wen Tianfeng of the literary family


    "What about Yu Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    Liu Zhigong was so excited that he said: "Mr. Lin, Yu Zecheng is still in the champagne manor. I know where he is. I''m usually in charge of him!"


    "Mr. Lin, I hope you can give me a way to live! I''m just a business manager working for Mr. Ji! " Liu xiongzhan said.


    In the face of such top figures as Lin Yin, he was very scared.


    "Well, it depends on how valuable you are." Lin Yin light said, "take me in the past, in then become, if not, you, perhaps can live a life."


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Lin, although Yu Zecheng was locked up, he didn''t kill him! Still alive Liu Xiong said quickly.


    Soon, Lin Yin took people to a luxury villa in the champaign manor.


    At the door of the luxury villa, there are several Southeast Asian men who are controlled by the people under Longyang''s hand.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin walked over and kicked the iron gate of the villa.


    In the brightly lit villa, there is an iron chain hanging a dignified middle-aged man.


    He was scarred and bloodstained, and there were marks and whips on his hardcover skin.


    And on the floor, there are patches of muddy blood.


    The scene looks cruel.


    The middle-aged man tied up is Yu Zecheng.


    Lin Yin''s anger rose in his heart, and his eyes became cold gradually.


    Longyang is very witty to walk in the past, red hand pinch off the chain, put down Yu Zecheng, and take a pulse check some body.

 Chapter 427

    "Master Lin, you will have no worries about your life. It seems that he has been severely tortured, but his physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people, and he has not hurt his muscles and bones. " Longyang zhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, things are still in their expectation, Ji Chongshan captured Yu Zecheng, is as a bait, so will not be ruthless killer.


    Lin Yin went over and put his hand on Yu Zecheng''s wrist. Then he hit several acupoints along his wrist.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Zecheng''s mouth suddenly spurted out a mouthful of black congestion and slowly opened his eyes.


    "This Yin, Yin Ye Yu Zecheng looks at Lin Yin in front of him and gets excited.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Fortunately, the dog thief in Ji Chongshan has tortured me, and I can hold on. It''s just skin and flesh. It doesn''t hurt your life. " Yu Zecheng said.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "it''s hard for you. Take a good rest when you go back. I''ll give you a prescription."


    Yu Zecheng said: "Xie Yinye..."


    Lin Yin left the champaign manor.


    Ji Chongshan''s people who stay in this secret base are worthless. They are servants, bodyguards and business managers. They have no access to Ji Chongshan''s core information.


    Next, the Longyang card, has not played a magic effect.


    However, the effect of playing Longyang card can save Yu Zecheng, which is also a surprise.


    In today''s situation, the city''s initiative is firmly in its own hands.


    After leaving the champaign estate.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and he took out his cell phone.


    Ji Chongshan is just like a stick in the throat.


    In the dark with Wen Tianfeng, I don''t know what plot I''m pondering.


    It''s time to give Ji Chongshan the deadliest blow for the layout of Hong Kong City for such a long time!


    Thinking, Lin Yin dial out a phone call.


    "Chuxiong mountain, you arrange everything. Tonight, you will hold a press conference." Lin Yin said slowly, "in addition, let Yin Da Qiu hold the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. Today, follow me to the headquarters of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce! "


    ¡­¡­


    The port city is close to the sea and the sea sky island.


    This is a small island in the sea. There is only a small fishing village within a hundred Li radius. It is lonely.


    It was high noon and the sun was shining.


    A private plane landed in the middle of the island.


    In the middle of the island, in the dense forest, there are luxurious private villas, just like an entertainment resort.


    At the door of each villa stands a man in black sunglasses and camouflage suits. Each of them has a ferocious temperament and a typical Southeast Asian look.


    This is Ji Chongshan''s private training base, which has spent billions of money on training killer attendants for dark missions, and is equipped with powerful firepower weapons and defense systems.


    The helicopter landed in the base of a villa. A middle-aged woman in casual clothes came down, followed by a middle-aged man with a towel to wipe sweat.


    "Mr. Ji! The third mercenary company you sent is all in place. "


    "Ji''s dark guard is on the way of gathering!"


    Rows of young men, armed with live ammunition and wearing black sunglasses, are welcoming the plane.


    A man in black, the leader of the group, made a report.


    "Well, arrange it for me as soon as possible. We must ensure the security of this island!" Ji Chongshan wiped the sweat and said with a pale face.


    Today, when he was at the champagne manor of xinghuan Island, he was still drinking tea and chatting with Wen Tianfeng. Suddenly, he received a warning from the leader that Lin Yin had brought someone to kill him.


    On the spot, he was so scared that he had a heart attack and didn''t explain anything. He rushed out of the city by plane.


    Lin Yin, it''s too much pressure on him.


    In particular, the efficiency of this son is simply terrible!


    Last night, he asked Longyang to try out Lin Yin. In less than 12 hours, Lin Yin took Longyang with his backhand to the old nest. If he didn''t run fast, he would have been torn apart by Lin Yin!


    The skill of Lin Yin and other figures is unbelievable, which can be called peerless.


    "Lin Yin is so cruel. I haven''t met such a dangerous situation! Almost fell! " Ji Chongshan said in a deep voice, with a look of lingering fear.


    "Mr. Ji, you have landed safely. It''s just that there''s no danger. " Wen Tianfeng said slowly, keeping calm on her face. "You can rest assured that there is an adult on the top. Lin Yin is just a turtle in a jar in Hong Kong City. His every move can''t escape the eyes of adults. "


    Ji Chongshan has a dignified look. He takes a deep look at Wen Tianfeng and wants to say nothing.


    In this way, led by the bodyguard team, they came to a luxury villa in the middle of the island and ordered the servants to serve the tea.


    Ji Chongshan sat down, drank a mouthful of hot tea, took a long breath of relief, and looked around at the comfortable sofa.At this moment, his hanging heart came down.


    Only in this heavily guarded private base can he feel a sense of security.


    Lin Yin is too cruel.


    "Lin Yin is immortal. I can''t sleep at night." Ji Chongshan took a sip of tea and sighed.


    "Mrs. Wen, you should report to the adults as soon as possible, let him arrange the manpower, get rid of Lin Yin."


    Wen Tianfeng frowned and said, "I told you not to worry, but you can''t help it. You have to make your own opinion and find someone from Yangmen. As a result, people in Yangmen can''t be relied on at all. They''re going against the water! And it disrupted our plans! "


    "Longyang backwater, this is something I didn''t expect! This is my miscalculation. " Ji Chongshan looks ugly and says, "Longyang owes me a big favor, and he is greedy and has deep cooperation with me in the industry."


    "Who would have thought it was just one night. Will Longyang go to Lin Yin''s side regardless of the industrial wealth in the port city? "


    Ji Chongshan didn''t sleep all night. He was just waiting for the good news from Longyang. As a result, Longyang was a group of murderers and led Lin Yin to take his life.


    "Now, we don''t have Yu Ze as the bait." Ji Chongshan said with a dignified face, "moreover, Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain have gained a firm foothold in Hong Kong City, and our initiative has been lost."


    "Oh I underestimated Lin Yin. Less than a month after I came to Hong Kong City, I forced you to this corner. " Wen Tianfeng said with a sneer, "in the next few days, you will stay here, remote control the business community of the port city, and cooperate with my actions. Get rid of Lin Yin''s plan. I''ll report it to you later. "


    "It won''t be long before the time is ripe and the decision is made. That''s the day when Lin Yin died!"

 Chapter 428

    Port city, bay area.


    A bustling long street, surrounded by extraordinary high-rise buildings.


    Among them, there is an arc-shaped golden hall with unique shape and splendid scenery.


    This is the headquarters building of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, which can be called the business center of the city.


    This is also the financial street of Hong Kong City, where the headquarters of many companies and groups gather.


    A black Bentley stopped at the headquarters building of the chamber of Commerce. Then, a foreign bodyguard with a blank face opened the door. A man in a white shirt got out of the car and entered the headquarters building of the chamber of Commerce.


    It''s Lin Yin and his bodyguard Hades.


    After ordering Chuxiong mountain last night, the headquarters of Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce held an internal meeting today.


    Lin Yin''s purpose here is to control the Federation of Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    Ji Chongshan has been too scared to show up in the urban area of Hong Kong City.


    Well, of course, it''s a pain, pulling out all the claws of Ji Chongshan.


    "Who are you, sir? This is the headquarters of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. If you don''t make an appointment in advance, you are not qualified to come in


    "No one is allowed to enter here."


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the reception hall of the building, a young man in suit rushed out and stopped him impatiently.


    "Let Yin Da Qiu come down to see me." Lin Yin said without expression.


    "Yin Da Qiu? Vice President yin The young man hesitated, "do you know vice president Yin of our chamber of Commerce?"


    With that, the young man in suit looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is really young and shameful. He can''t see that he is qualified to know a big man like vice president Yin.


    Moreover, Lin Yin didn''t look like a port city. After all, he didn''t have a proper watch or jewelry.


    "You go out first and wait outside." "I''m Liu Gou, the lobby manager of the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. Our reception hall doesn''t accept any casual people. "


    Lin Yin has no facial expression and takes a deep look at Liu Gou.


    It''s strange that Yin Da Qiu knew that he had come to the headquarters of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, but he was not there?


    "Take me to the meeting place." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Take you to the meeting place? What are you, or are you qualified to go to a meeting without looking at your poor appearance? " Liu Gou looked disdainful and said impatiently, "now, get out of here. This is not the place where you can stay."


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Hades went up and slapped Liu Gou.


    "You! You dare to do it. You''re looking for death, aren''t you? Do you know where this is? " Liu Gou was lying on the ground with an unconvinced look on his face. He pointed to Lin Yin and yelled.


    "You wait for me. I''ll call the security company to come and beat you on your knees at the door today!" Liu Gou roared hysterically, "I don''t think about where this is. This is the headquarters of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. Do you know what big people are here for meetings every day?"


    Liu Gou kept shouting and looked unconvinced.


    As the lobby manager of the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, isn''t the one he talks to every day a famous tycoon in Hong Kong? How can you be beaten by such a young man on the spot?


    "Later, you will know..."


    Liu Gou takes out his cell phone and calls someone to come over. He stares at Lin Yin coldly, but his face suddenly changes and looks at Lin Yin in horror.


    Because, from the door came a team of young people in black suits, each wearing sunglasses, expression extremely cold.


    Just for a while, twenty or thirty black Bentleys were parked outside the chamber of Commerce Building in Hong Kong City. A steady stream of people got out of the car and broke in. A suit bodyguard stood behind Lin Yin.


    This posture completely scared Liu Gou. His legs were soft and he was lying on the ground. His pants were almost wet.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sir..." Liu Goucheng apologizes to Lin Yin in fear, and his voice trembles. "Do you want to find president yin? President Yin is on the third floor and is in a meeting... "


    "Mr. Lin, the money is ready. All the people are in place. "


    Chris came over and reported respectfully to Lin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "let''s go, go."


    Words fall, Lin Yin negative hand and stand, walked up the chamber of Commerce Building arc stairs.


    And behind him, followed by Chris, Hades, Longyang, three ruthless people.


    A team of suit bodyguards also followed.


    Even more, dozens of elite bodyguards took action to block the entrance of the chamber of Commerce building, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    At the same time.


    Chamber of Commerce Building headquarters, 3rd floor conference hall.


    The arc-shaped conference table is full of middle-aged men with extraordinary bearing.


    Everyone is wearing expensive and decent suits, wearing tens of millions of famous watches, and their clothes look quite extraordinary."President yin? What do you mean by a sudden meeting? What else do you say, you''re going to be the president of next season? " A middle-aged man wearing a little fat, his face very impatient, said.


    "Vice President yin? You''re not funny, are you? President Ji made a statement a few days ago to remove your position in the chamber of Commerce. " A middle-aged woman sneered at Yin, "now you tell us that you want us to support you to overthrow President Ji? What qualifications do you have? "


    "I can tell you, President Yin, today you won''t give us an explanation. You don''t want to leave the conference hall today. I''ve been transferred outside. If you don''t explain clearly, I''ll take you down and send you to President Ji! " A man in a suit said coldly.


    Yin Daqiu was standing at the conference table, his face was like water, his forehead was sweating, and he felt great psychological pressure.


    If Chuxiong mountain didn''t point a gun at his head, how could he have the courage? Dare to hold a chamber of Commerce to propose a plan to unload president Ji Chongshan?


    Now, Chuxiong mountain and Lin Yin haven''t come. He can''t hold the scene here by himself.


    The executive members of the chamber of commerce all put on a posture of cannibalism.


    "Take it easy, ladies and gentlemen." Yin Dahu said quietly, "I''m sure I''ll put forward this plan. My boss will be here soon, and he will definitely give you a satisfactory reward! "


    "Ha ha, the boss behind you? Vice President Yin, are you kidding? You want us to betray president Ji? Against President Ji? " An old man with presbyopic glasses said with a sneer.


    "No matter how much money you give us, we won''t support this plan! Who dares to challenge Mr. Ji in Hong Kong? "


    All the people on the scene scoffed and thought that Yin Dahu was making a joke about the world.


    "Yes? No one dares to challenge the heavy mountain of the season? "


    Just then, the door of the conference hall was suddenly pushed open.


    From the door, there was an ethereal and indifferent voice, which made people feel a chill.

 Chapter 429

    Lin Yin, dressed in a simple white shirt, walked into the meeting without expression.


    "Who are you? How did you break in? "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know this is a meeting? How did you let people in? "


    Along with Lin Yin''s entrance, all the members of the chamber of commerce present showed their dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here..."


    As soon as Yin Da Qiu saw Lin Yin coming, he ran to meet him. His face was full of respect.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I was going to meet you downstairs, but I was held up by these people here. I can''t get away." Yin Da Qiu immediately apologized and was afraid that Lin Yin would blame him.


    Lin Yin''s face was as usual, and his eyes glanced at the audience.


    There are about 20 people here, all of whom are business celebrities who often appear in the Hong Kong City daily.


    Those who are qualified to attend the executive meeting of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of commerce are at least worth billions.


    These people have something to do with it.


    "Mr. Lin? Vice President Yin, what do you mean A middle-aged woman looked at Lin Yin suspiciously, "the boss you just said is not this hairy boy, right? This is the boss behind you? This poor man, would you like to order us to support your whimsical proposal? "


    "Vice President Yin, you won''t tell us? Is this silly boy who wants to support you to become the president of the chamber of Commerce? And give us benefits to support you? " Another middle-aged man sneers and treats Lin Yin as a joke.


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Ji? I thought it was some big man who came to our chamber of Commerce headquarters. It turned out to be such a smelly boy with silk in his mouth. " An old man with presbyopic glasses shakes his head and looks disdainful.


    In their opinion, it''s really funny that Lin Yin rushes into the conference hall to talk about Mr. Ji.


    Such a young smelly boy, I don''t think he has received any social education.


    A poor like, do not know the appearance of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know what kind of level Mr. Ji is in Hong Kong City at all. Running in and yelling is just grandstanding.


    "Mr. Lin This... " Yin Dagou looks at Lin Yin in embarrassment.


    "The vice president and executive members of the chamber of Commerce do not support my proposal. To be honest, I can''t hold down the scene." Yin Da Qiu whispered beside Lin Qian, his face was very embarrassed, "you see, how to deal with it."


    "Who are not convinced?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that in addition to me, there are three other vice presidents of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, all of whom are loyal to Ji Chongshan."


    "The one in the red dress is vice president Ni, who runs a large film and television entertainment group. He has several famous stars and has a great influence in the entertainment circle of Hong Kong City."


    "The one who wears presbyopic glasses is a big man engaged in Internet software development, vice president Zhuo."


    "The middle-aged man in black leather, vice president Li, is a tycoon in the financial sector of Hong Kong City. He has abundant capital and is also Ji Chongshan''s big trader in the stock market of Hong Kong City."


    Yin Da Qiu patiently introduced, sweating on his forehead, a little unable to withstand the pressure of this occasion.


    You know, he has spent most of his life eating black and white in Xiangjiang district. He has never done such a big thing as he does today.


    Those of you here, just pick out one person and put it outside. It''s the existence of a port city that will shake three times.


    The energy of this group of people in Hong Kong City is beyond imagination, including the judicial, police, business, finance and other aspects of the network.


    To put it bluntly, half of the wealth of Hong Kong City, an international metropolis, is concentrated in the hands of these people, the General Chamber of Commerce of Hong Kong City.


    Lin Yin nodded and glanced at the three middle-aged people sitting in the front row, with a sneer on his lips.


    "You guys, are you against the plan that I asked Yin Dahu to put forward?"


    Lin Yin lightly says, pull open a chair, big gold knife sits down, the facial expression is indifferent of face present celebrity tycoon.


    "My name is Lin Yin, and the Lin Group in Hong Kong City is mine."


    "Lin Yin? What is Lin''s group? How come I''ve never heard of it in Hong Kong City? "


    "What bullshit Lin''s group? I''ve been in Hong Kong City for so many years. I''ve never heard that there is a Lin family in Hong Kong City! Where are you from? Putting on airs here? Are you qualified to be the vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce? "


    As Lin Yin sat down and introduced himself, some people immediately jumped out to question and oppose Lin Yin, who was full of hostility.


    "That''s funny, Lin. I think you have the talent to be a comedian. Well, the film and television company under my name has a comedy to shoot. It''s suitable for you. I''ll arrange the best clown for you. " Vice President Ni said with a sneer, his face full of disdain.


    "Ha ha! Sister Ni, you are right. I don''t know where the boss of a small company came from, but he still installed it here with us? Lin group? What the hellAs soon as vice president Ni opened his voice, someone immediately followed him and looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression.


    Lin group?


    They''ve been in Hong Kong for such a long time. They''ve never heard of it.


    Lin Yin? What is it again? There is no such person in the celebrity circle of Hong Kong City!


    "I said, vice president Yin, you really lowered the level of our chamber of Commerce headquarters, and called this kind of small rubbish to come here. Several vice presidents, I suggest, let the security personnel come here immediately and drag this silly Lin Yin out. "


    "Yes, that''s what I said. Drag out the man surnamed Lin, and then call Mr. Ji''s secretary to take down Yin Da Qiu and send him there. This Yin Da Qiu is completely out of his mind. He calls all the little rubbish to load the fork. "


    All the celebrities and tycoons in Hong Kong and city who were present were impatient. They were totally indifferent to the arrival of Lin Yin and expressed their opinions one after another.


    "All right, I''ll make a phone call and ask people from outside to come." Vice President Ni said casually that he felt out his mobile phone and was about to make a call.


    Drop by drop.


    A few calls in a row, no signal.


    "This There is no signal at all... " Vice President Ni''s face changed and he felt something was wrong.


    "Mr. Lin, the equipment has been installed to ensure that no one can make a phone call in this building today."


    At this moment, Hades came in from the door, with a cold face and a respectful report.


    With the entrance of Hades, a row of bodyguards in suits, are one after another, divided into two rows, around the conference table on both sides.


    "Here! What do you mean


    This group of fierce suit bodyguards came into the arena, and immediately frightened all of you. Everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 430

    "What do you mean? You''ve blocked the signal from the building. What do you want to do? "


    Vice President Ni looks at Lin Yin with a face full of panic. He has a bad premonition in his heart.


    On every face of the audience, there is uncertainty.


    This time, so many ruthless people, this posture, completely shocked them.


    With their eyesight, naturally, they can distinguish clearly. All the people Lin Yin brings are murderers who have been stained with blood.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, his back against the chair, and he snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, from the door came a group of business people in suits, carrying a silver suitcase.


    Wow.


    Thirty or forty silver suitcases were thrown on the conference table.


    Click.


    The people in the business team opened the suitcase professionally and there were thick green and flowery bills in it.


    Inside each box were stacks of beautiful knives.


    In front of the executive table of every chamber of Commerce here, there are two boxes of knives, one of which is worth at least 50 million.


    It is self-evident how strong the impact of 100 million yuan in cash is.


    "I don''t want to talk to you any more." Lin Yin said calmly, "how much money do you want, take it by yourself."


    "Those who support this plan will take the money and leave. There are two cars of American knives in the parking lot, two billion dollars in cash. "


    "If you think you can do something big, you can take it by yourself. If it''s too little, you can ask me to take it."


    Lin Yin said this.


    Suddenly, it was quiet.


    Everyone in this room, swallowing saliva, there is a trace of greed in their eyes.


    They were all shocked by Lin Yin''s style and big hand!


    Rao Shi, both of them are tycoons and rich people in Hong Kong. They are worth more than one billion. They are also shocked by Lin Yin''s handwriting.


    Billions of cash, give it away! Lin Yin''s style made them feel inferior.


    It''s too fastidious!


    "This Mr. Lin, your plan is really hard for us to support. " Vice President Ni changed his face. He didn''t dare to underestimate Lin Yin any more. Even his name changed. He said cautiously, "Mr. Lin, it''s easy to say what business you want to talk about. But let''s overthrow Mr. Ji''s position as president. I''m afraid it''s too difficult... "


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, you might as well propose another plan. With your sincerity, it''s no problem to join the Federation of Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce." Vice President Zhuo pushed the presbyopic glasses and said slowly, "but overthrowing Mr. Ji, to tell you the truth, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but that it''s impossible."


    All of you are attracted by Lin Yin''s money, but you are still afraid of the dignity of Ji Chongshan and dare not support Lin Yin''s proposal.


    After all, it''s the richest man in Hong Kong.


    Even if they get Lin Yin''s money, they support Lin Yin''s plan and veto Ji Chongshan''s position as president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    But I have to spend my life with this money!


    You''ll have to be killed by Ji Chongshan!


    "Oh, it''s interesting. Lin Yin, I remember. You are the boss behind Lin''s group and the rich man behind Chris? "


    Suddenly, the silent vice president Li opened his mouth with a sneer and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Do you know that your Lin''s group has broken the rules of the business community in Hong Kong City, and it is on the blacklist of our chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong city that it is blocked." Vice President Li said slowly, "how dare you come to Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce to talk business? What''s the matter? Are you afraid of being ruined by our chamber of Commerce? "


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at vice president Li with cold eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, vice president Li, is Ji Chongshan''s man in the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. He is also Ji Chongshan''s right-hand assistant in charge of the overall affairs of the financial sector." Yin dachou introduced Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think you can block my Lin group?" Lin Yin looked at vice president Li calmly.


    Vice President Li sneered, a look of disapproval.


    "I''ve got it, gentlemen. This Mr. Lin is the general manager of the Lin group who published the blockade plan not long ago Vice President Li said with a playful expression, "Mr. Lin, there is no business to do in Hong Kong. His group loses hundreds of millions of dollars every day in the stock market! Do you know why? "


    "Don''t you know, Mr. Lin? Then I''ll tell you! " Vice President Li said with a happy face.


    "Because you are fighting with Mr. Ji, who arranged for me to operate. Your group, under my operation, loses hundreds of millions of funds every day!"


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked at vice president Li with great interest, "I can play with the loss of hundreds of millions every day. So, Ji Chongshan behind you, can he play? "


    It seems that vice president Li is the helmsman who helps Ji Chongshan control everything in business.At that time, he asked Chris to comprehensively target the industry of Ji Chongshan. The financial war between the two sides was a heavy loss. The two sides lost hundreds of millions every day. What they fought for was a solid foundation. Whoever can''t afford to lose first will be out in Hong Kong City.


    "Do you know? In Hong Kong City, no one has more money than Mr. Ji! " Vice President Li said with a sneer.


    "A man who is about to go bankrupt will come to our city chamber of Commerce to pretend to be rich? Do you think you can buy so many executive members of the chamber of commerce with so little money? "


    "Want to overthrow Mr. Ji? You can afford the price, and Mr. Ji can even afford it! "


    "As Mr. Ji''s spokesman in the chamber of Commerce, I solemnly tell you whether you can take Lin Yin''s money or not. You''d better have some points in your heart!"


    Vice President Li, with a dignified face and an air of confidence, warned that he was being a man.


    For a moment, the faces of all the people present were full of thoughtful expressions.


    They have understood Lin Yin''s intention.


    To be honest, they are absolutely not optimistic about Lin Yin and Ji Chongshan.


    "Mr. Lin, vice president Li is right. It''s useless for you to pay. You can afford it, and Mr. Ji can even afford it. So don''t imagine that you will buy us off. " Vice President Ni said, "besides, your behavior is very ridiculous. Don''t try to call on a group of bodyguards to act out in the chamber of Commerce. Who is not a prominent figure here? The threat of force is useless. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, your behavior makes me doubt your intelligence." Vice President Li laughed and said, "come to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce to buy people with cash? And call in the bodyguards? Do you think it''s a house play? "


    "Ha ha, your low-level means may be useful in other places. In Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, it''s funny! In my opinion, you are a poor donkey. If you can''t fight Mr. Ji, you will jump out of the wall in a hurry


    After making clear the whole story, they only despised Lin Yin.


    What if Lin Yin could give up so much money? Money? Who is going to be short of money?


    Not to mention, Lin Yin is against Ji Chongshan! It''s ridiculous to use these means to bring down the richest man in Hong Kong!


    "Oh? Vice President Li, you are not short of money, are you Lin Yin said, "do you think my method is ridiculous?"


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? To tell you the truth, you are not qualified to compete with Mr. Ji by this means Vice President Li said with a sneer.


    Lin Yin nodded, didn''t say any more, and made a loud finger to indicate Hades.


    Bang!


    Hades rushed up, slapped vice president Li and held him on the table.


    "You! Lin, what the hell do you want to do? "


    Bang!


    Hades, with a cold expression, put a desert eagle on vice president Li''s head and fired directly.


    After the spatter of blood, vice president Li was lifeless and fell on the table.


    "Do you think I''m here to ask for your opinion?" Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he looked at the crowd and spoke faintly.


    All of a sudden, everyone in this room was trembling, and their faces were extremely frightened. They were all silent.


    Each of them was frightened, and their souls were shaking. Looking at Lin Yin, it was like looking at a devil.

 Chapter 431

    "You killed vice president Li?"


    "Here! It''s killing people


    "My God, what is this doing?"


    The people on the scene suddenly woke up, and each face was extremely frightened.


    They just watched as vice president Li was shot in the head by Hades and killed on the spot.


    Even blood ran down the table in front of them.


    The sensory impact of this scene is directly to make them fear from the depths of their souls and tremble all over.


    This is Ji Chongshan''s right-hand man, a financial tycoon in Hong Kong City, vice president of the chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong City, and a prominent Tycoon!


    So, lying in front of them like a dead dog?


    At the moment, the celebrities in the city business community realized that their wealth, status and power were nothing in front of Lin Yin.


    Life is so fragile


    No matter how rich you are, in front of life and death, you are also sad and pitiful.


    "Mr. Lin, you, don''t mess around." Vice President Zhuo''s forehead was sweating and his face was full of panic. "Hong Kong City is a place where laws are spoken. If you do this, you will cause chaos!" he said


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, we have nothing to do with you. Don''t mess with us." Vice President Ni is also a face of panic, said, the words have become a bit incoherent, "you and Mr. Ji old grudge, and we can have nothing to do with..."


    People on the scene immediately beg for mercy, put aside the relationship between Ji Chongshan and Lin Yin, for fear that Lin Yin will let his men shoot again.


    Lin Yin, this is really cruel.


    Don''t you agree with me? I let the bodyguard shoot with a loud finger. I didn''t give vice president Li any chance to react. I didn''t even have the chance to apologize and admit my mistake.


    If this is not a good word, life can have?


    Lin Yin''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t speak. Hades beside him lit a cigarette.


    Lin Yin took a light breath, looked at the audience indifferently, and said, "who else is against it?"


    This sentence, such as thunder, makes the heart of the people present jump suddenly, and their expression is stiff.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense, the whole room was quiet, all the people were breathless and breathless, only their own heartbeat could be heard.


    Lin Yin just sat there. The atmosphere, the overwhelming momentum, and the pressure made them despair.


    Yes, their current situation is the mole ant lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Mr. Lin, you are joking. We have never opposed your proposal." Vice President Zhuo''s voice trembled, accompanied by a smiling face and said, "I, I absolutely support you!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, whatever you say, we will give our full support and never break our promise!" Vice President Ni also said good things.


    Although they don''t know what strength Lin Yin has to compete with Ji Chongshan, they dare to be a financial giant in the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong City.


    However, the situation is better than others. In today''s situation, they just want to bow down and save their lives.


    After all, there is a lesson from vice president Li. Lin Yin''s two boxes of cash knives are on the table. It''s obvious whether he chooses to eat peanuts or take money.


    Lin Yin''s mouth curved and looked at the two vice presidents.


    Naturally, he knew what they were trying to do when they changed their faces.


    It''s just the wind.


    "Don''t think I''m joking with you. It''s useless to be perfunctory." Lin Yin said slowly, "if you have no objection, immediately, in the name of the General Chamber of Commerce of Hong Kong City, announce to the celebrity circle of Hong Kong city that the chamber of Commerce has decided to remove Ji Chongshan''s position as president."


    "In addition, we should cooperate with my people to hold a press conference to announce this matter in the name of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce. We must let the whole territory know that Ji Chongshan''s position in the business community has collapsed. "


    Lin Yin made a firm statement.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the people on the scene turned pale, and everyone''s eyes were uncertain, thinking about what to measure.


    If they really want to do it according to Lin Yin, they will all be firmly bound to Lin Yin''s chariot, and Ji Chongshan will never die, and there is no chance to turn back!


    If Lin Yin can really move Ji Chongshan down, it''s OK. If he can''t, then all of them here today will be ruined in the future!


    "Mr. Lin Now, can you give us some time to think about it? " Vice President Zhuo looks ugly and says, "this is too important."


    "Mr. Lin, we can publicize in the name of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, but can we not come forward?" Vice President Ni''s face is cautious, and he asks cautiously.


    Lin Yin sneered and snuffed out the cigarette.


    "Do you have any choice?" Lin Yin said calmly, "I don''t have so much time to talk about it."


    "I know what you''re worried about. Afraid of Ji Chongshan''s revenge? ""You don''t have to worry about anything. Now, do as I say. Take the money."


    "In this period of time, I will let my people take care of your safety. You will not be in any danger before the collapse of Ji Chongshan."


    With that, Lin Yin got up slowly, glanced at the audience and said, "do you understand?"


    "This..."


    Lin Yin didn''t give any chance. All of you dare not refute under such strong words.


    These celebrities and tycoons can''t afford any prestige at the moment.


    Obviously, Lin Yin had arranged everything for a long time. They had no choice at all and could not shake their will to change Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, vice president Li will come to an end.


    Today, Lin Yin''s every move, every word and every action, in their view, has shown the posture of the hero.


    Before and after, everything has been arranged.


    Maybe this young man surnamed Lin can really rewrite the history of Hong Kong City and break the myth of Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''d like to cooperate with you..." Zhuo, vice president, said solemnly, taking the lead in expressing his position and lifting the two silver suitcases on the table.


    "Take the money. Mr. Lin, I understand that. " Vice President Zhuo zhengse said, "I just hope that you can leave a way for everyone after the success."


    "Mr. Lin, we all agree that..."


    As vice president Zhuo bowed his head, all the standing members of the chamber of commerce took Lin Yin''s money and bowed.


    "Very good. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. You are all experienced businessmen. You should know everything. If you know more, don''t talk about it. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    After that, Lin Yin turns to walk out of the conference hall, and Hades and others follow.


    "Mr. Lin, take your time."


    All the members of the chamber of Commerce here bow.


    After leaving the conference hall, Lin Yin said faintly: "Chris, take these people with you in the evening to hold a press conference with Chuxiong mountain. There is also the black data of Ji Chongshan collected before. All public opinions should break out together. "


    "Yes Chris nodded respectfully.

 Chapter 432

    In the evening of the same day, the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce held a press conference and announced to the outside world that after the resolution of all the executive members of the General Chamber of Commerce, Ji Chongshan would no longer assume the post of president of the chamber of Commerce, and all the regulations of the chamber of Commerce issued when Ji Chongshan was president would be revoked.


    When this news comes out, it will stir up waves in the harbor city! It caused a lot of waves.


    All of a sudden, the streets and alleys of Hong Kong City and the whole network are talking about Ji Chongshan being removed from the chamber of Commerce.


    For the first time in Hong Kong City, this incident has broken the recognition of all people in Hong Kong City.


    After all, Ji Chongshan has been the president of the chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong City for decades. He seems to be the leader of the business community in Hong Kong City. So suddenly, he was appointed president of the chamber of Commerce?


    Or was it forced off?


    This has led countless people to guess who Ji Chongshan has offended and who has such great energy? Can even the absolute authority of the richest man in Hong Kong city be shaken?


    In particular, Ji Chongshan''s position as president of the chamber of Commerce was removed, and all the previous mandatory rules of the chamber of commerce were revoked.


    The ensuing impact can be called a major earthquake in the business community of Hong Kong City, which has a huge impact on countless people.


    This indicates that Ji Chongshan has lost the absolute control over the business market of Hong Kong City and has no monopoly power.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    The people who followed Ji Chongshan''s flag waving and shouting were very depressed. They lost many markets and countless money indirectly.


    However, the small group companies, which had been forced and excluded by Ji Chongshan before, were operating in the industry. Naturally, they clapped their hands, which means that the mountain on their head has fallen.


    Port city, some street lane.


    "Oh, the position of president of Ji Chongshan chamber of commerce is gone. I heard that many regulations of the chamber of Commerce have been changed? This news is too hot, isn''t it? When will the city and the quarter fail to do well? "


    "Ah, it''s really strange that Mr. Ji didn''t express his opinion on this matter? So far, his business team has not made a statement. "


    "It''s amazing. How many companies will be affected by the change of the rules of the chamber of Commerce? I heard that the price of a fruit and pork has gone up now? I can''t afford to eat the damn pork! "


    "Yes, now people from all walks of life are watching the situation. No one dares to invest in disorder recently. The stock market is in chaos!"


    A large group of old people sat in the hotel, talking one after another, watching the latest news reports.


    After all, there are a lot of investors in Hong Kong City. As a financial metropolis, people are always paying attention to the trend of business.


    Such a scene can be seen in any hotel in the city.


    Almost everyone is paying attention to it.


    Of course, in addition to the removal of the location of the chamber of Commerce of Ji Chongshan.


    There is another piece of news that has caused a sensation in Hong Kong!


    Only overnight.


    The whole network''s wind review has changed and public opinion has exploded.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ji is fighting with that immortal? Is this man too brave and clever? The black history before Ji Chongshan has been exposed, and it''s all conclusive evidence! " An old citizen with a meal in his hand and a daily newspaper said.


    "To tell you the truth, after I saw it, I was shocked. Changed my view of Mr. Ji. It turns out that his means are so dirty! "


    "Crazy exploitation of workers, the opening of a large number of black heart factories, resulting in many people dying of fatigue, suffering from cancer, but also with charitable associations to launder money, beautify their image. Even killed the families of several journalists who wanted to expose these things? " A young man looked shocked and said, looking at the news on his mobile phone.


    "That''s nothing. Damn, Ji manipulated the real estate market, which made a lot of people jump off the building. Two years ago, a relative of mine was a shareholder. He was attracted by the plan of some group under Ji Chongshan''s name. He told me that he wanted to make a profit by investing. As a result, he jumped out of a building and scolded Ji Laogou all the time before he died. I still don''t understand why. It turns out that it''s really a ghost thing done by Ji! " A middle-aged man in a suit said angrily.


    "It''s really cruel. Look at the poor workers in the documentary? Seriously ill, no money for treatment. How innocent the family members of those who jumped off the building were, and the bodies of the reporter''s family members were so miserable! How can capital be so evil? "


    Today, all the news media in Hong Kong have reported a series of facts with solid evidence.


    It''s a shocking documentary video.


    It includes the self narration of a business manager under Ji Chongshan, who explains in detail how the black heart factory under Ji Chongshan operates, how to maximize the value of workers, use people as livestock, and how to whiten its image under the condition of maintenance cost.


    In addition, it is the fact that a reporter was killed because he wanted to expose the black history of Ji Chongshan. His family was killed and even his seven year old child was thrown into the sea.


    As well as, Ji Chongshan''s crazy manipulation of the stock market in Hong Kong and city, playing with shareholders and collecting a lot of funds.Of course, how does Ji Chongshan turn his left hand to his right hand, how to copy the land price to the highest level, and how to let countless people rely on housing for their whole lives! How to create the bubble economy on the surface and receive the detailed process of the money in your pocket.


    There is the most accurate evidence for Ji Chongshan''s criminal process of capital accumulation.


    Factory, stock market, real estate, both victims and executors have confessions! Just look at it and you''ll see what happened.


    The documentary lasted for more than an hour, with hundreds of millions of hits on the Internet overnight. Basically, people living in Hong Kong City have finished watching it.


    Even, the documentary has spread overseas and many other provinces and cities, and has become the hottest topic in the whole network.


    This documentary has stripped Ji Chongshan of his bright skin and exposed the bloody stench of this real big capitalist in front of the world.


    To sum up, Ji Chongshan is the biggest vampire and the biggest landlord in Hong Kong City!


    This has shocked and moved countless people.


    The surface of such a prosperous city! In fact, the operation of social order is actually the serf society several centuries ago!


    What Ji Chongshan has done has no positive value to the society and has no positive effect on the city.


    The only function is to add to the Empire.


    Ji Chongshan''s large amount of capital accumulated in the private plunder of Hong Kong City has long been transferred to the official of the sun never setting empire. He is also a nationality of the sun never setting Empire, and is deeply favored and valued by the officials of western countries!


    What he left to Hong Kong City was only an attic in the sky, without any foundation. It would collapse at any time, and it would be doomed.


    Overnight, in Hong Kong City, in addition to the vested interests who follow Ji Chongshan, most people of insight are most angry and hostile towards Ji Chongshan!


    Because Ji Chongshan''s actions have caused great trouble to every citizen''s daily life!


    Self interest, and harm the world!


    This is the best explanation for Ji Bancheng!


    Ji Chongshan, the great "philanthropist", has caused public indignation!

 Chapter 433

    Crystal International Building, President''s office.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair, picked up a cup of black tea in front of his desk, and slowly tasted it.


    "Mr. Lin, the documentary you asked me to release has caused more repercussions in the media than I imagined!"


    Chuxiongshan walked into the office with a dignified look. He looked very excited.


    Last night, under the planning of Lin Yin, he personally held a press conference and released the documentary, which was the highlight of the season.


    As a result, it has become a phenomenal sensation.


    Because, the fact that Lin Yin uncovers, too bloody.


    It''s amazing, and people are angry! I''m crazy to see you!


    Lin Yin put down his tea cup and said with a faint smile, "it''s normal. It''s just a matter of fact. "


    "The truth is hard to accept and shocking."


    Lin Yin was not surprised at all.


    What Ji Chongshan has done has gone beyond the bottom line of ordinary people''s cognition.


    Clearly a vampire, but also disguised as a charity saint, to the outside world to promote the values against ethics.


    The traditional dragon people don''t hate the rich.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way.


    The enemy is the traitors and running dogs who, by all means, plunder the people''s wealth, harm the whole world, and then transfer their capital overseas.


    Then, these people, imperceptibly, overemphasize the importance of money, tell everyone with facts how to have money, so as to maintain their absolute rationality as a privileged strong person, and even use the absurd saying that existence is reasonable to cause ambiguity and a fickle social atmosphere.


    Courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame, these traditional virtues.


    They have been stabbed by people like them for a long time. They are just some hypocritical things used to camouflage the surface.


    Morality and justice no longer exist.


    "Mr. Lin, these are true facts, and they have caused great repercussions. They let the world know that Ji Chongshan is really ugly and gnashing his teeth at him." Chuxiong mountain thought about something and said, "but I''m afraid it''s hard to shake the foundation of Ji Chongshan. The wealth held by this person and his authority in Hong Kong and the city are just public opinions, which cannot be overthrown. "


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "it''s just a prelude. Ji Chongshan must fall. "


    "Next, Mr. Chu, you will be responsible for the affairs of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce." Lin Yin said, "I have plans for other things."


    "All right, Mr. Lin, the Hong Kong City Chamber of commerce is firmly in our hands." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said, "in the future, I still don''t know what Ji Chongshan will do to deal with the torrential public opinion. On your side, if you need any more help, just let me know. "


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "President Chu, there will be a place for the Chu family in the future."


    Smell speech, Chuxiong mountain eyes twinkle, understand the meaning of Lin Yin words, solemnly nodded.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll leave first." Chuxiong mountain leaves solemnly.


    When Chuxiong mountain left, Lin Yin held the teacup, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    He got up slowly and stood with his hands down, looking at the prosperous buildings.


    "Ye Hei, what''s the matter that I asked you to check?"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    In silence, ye Hei''s figure appeared in the office, kneeling on one knee and bowing his head.


    "All the three things mentioned by your majesty have been completed." Ye Hei zhengse said.


    "Say it."


    Ye Hei said: "Ji Chongshan fled to an offshore island. This is his training base in the dark. He has a complete armed escort team and a large number of experts."


    "I''ve locked up my position, but I''m afraid I''ll beat the grass to scare the snake. I haven''t been on the island to investigate."


    "Besides, about the Black Dragon Guard It''s a big deal


    Mention this, leaf black complexion becomes extremely dignified.


    Lin Yin''s deep eyes, slightly moving, cold light transmission.


    "Heilongwei, where is it now?"


    Before he told ye Hei to do three things, Yu Zecheng has been rescued, no need to find.


    Last time, Ji Chongshan ran away in a hurry in the champagne manor, leaving traces. Ye Hei used the intelligence network to quickly lock his position. It was a beautiful thing to do.


    But it''s about the Black Dragon Guard. Ye Hei seems to be a little weak.


    "Lord Fu, the subordinates failed to find out the specific location of the Black Dragon Guard. However, I have heard about the situation of heilongwei in Hong Kong City. " Ye Hei zhengse said.


    "Black Dragon Guard, now is the king of the dark night in Hong Kong City!"


    "In the seclusion circle of Hong Kong City, even the Yangmen of Hong Kong City is inferior to the heilongwei."


    There is an invisible wall between the seclusion circle and the secular world. It is difficult for the secular people to touch the seclusion things, and the seclusion circle will not easily overstep and interfere with the secular world.


    similarly, every place, every city and the seclusion circle has its own strength.


    The position of heilongwei in the port city is just like a dynasty in the secular world.It represents absolute authority and absolute status.


    In Hong Kong City, the Black Dragon Guard is like the leader of the Wulin.


    "My subordinates suspect that this black dragon guard has an extraordinary relationship with Ji Chongshan. Even the powerful force behind Ji Chongshan may be the black dragon guard!" Ye heishen said.


    This is why Ye Hei didn''t act rashly after locking the island where Ji Chongshan is located.


    First, they are worried that the scientific and technological equipment on the island will have an insight in advance, and the safety measures will be in place, so that Ji Chongshan will escape again.


    Secondly, the most important thing is to be afraid of the existence of the Black Dragon Guard.


    After all, ye Hei was born in the Black Dragon Guard. He used to be the head of the Black Dragon Guard. He knew how powerful the Black Dragon Guard was.


    Before you know the Black Dragon Guard clearly, you may lose everything if you do it rashly.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper, and said, "what was the relationship between Yang XuanZhen and Ji Chongshan when he was in Hong Kong City before?"


    Ji Chongshan is able to get to the point where he is today in Hong Kong City. Of course, he has something to do with heilongwei, the king of Hong Kong City. However, I don''t know how deep this line is.


    "In the past, when master Yang was still there, Ji Chongshan didn''t get involved with heilongwei much. He just had normal business communication." Ye Hei zhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "next, you just need to do a good job in the dark to find out who is in charge of the Black Dragon Guard."


    "At your command."


    Ye Hei nodded respectfully, then, like a shadow, disappeared in the office.

 Chapter 434

    meanwhile.


    The harbor city is near the sea, and the sea sky island.


    Suddenly, a helicopter came to the island, and a group of business teams in formal suits rushed into the luxury villa in the central area.


    In the villa, Ji Chongshan sits on a big chair. In front of him is a magnificent sandalwood table with 20 or 30 exquisite snacks.


    "Dad! There''s a big problem! The business on the other side of the group is in a mess! "


    "Mr. Ji, the public opinion in Hong Kong and the city has completely exploded, and we can no longer control the stock market."


    A young man in a blue suit walked into the villa, followed by an old man who looked like a housekeeper and a team of business people.


    The expression on each of their faces was very nervous, with sweat on their foreheads, as if they were under a lot of pressure.


    Ji Chongshan quietly took two small bags and ate them. He tasted a mouthful of morning tea. Then he took the paper from the servant and wiped his mouth.


    "Dad, the situation is so critical that all the shareholders in the group call to ask how you plan to respond." Asked the young man anxiously.


    "Mr. Ji, now the major media are criticizing you. It''s difficult to do public relations work, which has a great impact on the reputation of the group. The stock market is suspended now." The old man said anxiously.


    The Black History Documentary, which is popular on the Internet, is undoubtedly a nuclear explosion for Ji Chongshan''s Wanshan group. The impact of various aspects has put great pressure on the group''s public relations, and there is no way to deal with it.


    After all, what Lin Yin threw out was hard evidence.


    Forced public relations wash white, will only be more and more black.


    "I knew about it long ago." Ji Chongshan said calmly.


    He was holding a copy of the latest Hong Kong City daily in his hand, with a sneer of disdain on his wrinkled face.


    "So, how do you plan to deal with this crisis?" The old man in suit worried and said, "Mr. Ji, your wife is impatient at home about this. I''ve come here to consult you."


    "Yes, Dad, the elder brother and the second brother. After hearing about this, they all rushed back from the sun never setting Empire to Hong Kong City, just worried about you. There is a mess at home. " Said the young man in suit.


    "Who sent some of them back to Hong Kong?" Ji Chongshan frowned and looked cold. "Jichuan, didn''t I teach you? When it comes to big things, you have to be calm. If it''s such a small thing, you''ll be in a panic. How do you do business in the future? "


    "Hum!"


    Ji Chongshan snorted coldly, and his expression was very dissatisfied.


    Seeing his father angry, Jichuan''s face suddenly changed and became submissive.


    After all, Ji Chongshan is the founder of Ji family in Hong Kong City. That is to say, Ji Chongshan''s existence is unique and dignified.


    The whole Ji family, that is, relying on him to support a day.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m worried about you too. After all, it''s too much. I can''t sit down with my brothers and my mother. " Ji Chuan said, "several uncles are waiting at home. Do you want to go back to the city in person to stabilize everyone''s mood?"


    Ji Chuan doesn''t know who his father is fighting with, and the media news is spreading all over the country!


    Moreover, it was the first time that he saw his father so cautious that he hid in the secret base of the offshore island, and he could not even contact his family.


    "I can''t go back downtown yet." Ji Chongshan said with dignity, "Ji Chuan, you are my most valued son. I''ll leave it to you. Make it clear to your brothers that they should go back to the sun never setting Empire, port city, not where they should stay! "


    "Yes! Dad, I''ll tell my brothers when I go back. " Ji Chuan said.


    "Well." Ji Chongshan nodded, "I tell you, it''s no big deal. It''s just a clown doing something."


    Smell speech, suit old man and Ji Chuan, the face is to show the color of amazement.


    It''s not a big deal, is it?


    Negative news is flying all over the world, and black history is criticized and scolded by netizens all over the Internet.


    That''s fine.


    Even the position of president of the chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong City has been removed, and the trading of its own group has been suspended in the stock market.


    In addition, even Liu Xiong, his father''s valued deputy, is missing. Li, vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, has no news.


    The sky is falling, why can father be so calm?


    "Dad, are you underestimating the situation? The situation is very serious now." Ji Chuan said.


    "Mr. Ji, the situation is really grim. If the negative news on the Internet is allowed to continue to ferment, it is likely to be out of control and the whole group will be difficult to maintain its operation." The old man in suit said.


    "It''s about the credibility of the group. Once there is no credibility among the people, it can''t be bought back for any money..."


    If it''s just the stock market suspension, it''s no big deal to lose some money or something. It won''t make the Ji family panic and rush to the secret base to find someone.The biggest problem is the loss of reputation and credibility. It can''t be made up for. It was hit to the point!


    Speaking of this, Ji Chongshan looks disdainful and sneers.


    "You have never seen the world! What are you afraid of? "


    "My opponent, in Hong Kong City to play this kind of trick?"


    "Ha ha, it really makes me feel ridiculous."


    Ji Chongshan shakes his head with sarcasm.


    "Do you think a public opinion battle can defeat Wanshan group, which has been standing in the city for so many years?" Ji Chongshan said with a sneer.


    "Well, this little thing, I''ll call Mr. Tan Shishou and ask him to help push down all the news media. After this gust of wind, it will be OK." Ji Chongshan said lightly.


    "Dad, would you like to invite Mr. Tan to come forward?" Ji Chuan looks surprised.


    Tan Kangzheng, the head of the city of Hong Kong, is the head of the city. He is a high-ranking official.


    Tan Kangzheng, that is also the biggest foreign aid assistance of Ji family in Hong Kong City!


    Ji Chongshan nodded with a smile and waved his hand. His entourage had already dialed a phone.


    After two beeps.


    When the phone is connected, Ji Chongshan takes the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji, are you calling for today''s news?"


    On the other side of the phone, there came a middle-aged man''s voice.


    "Lao Tan, you know me. I''m going to trouble you to suppress public opinion in this matter. " Ji Chongshan said straight to the point.


    "Mr. Ji, we are old friends for many years. Your business is naturally mine." Tan Kangzheng said, "however, I want to know, Lao Ji, who are you? What a big thing? "


    "Lao Tan, to tell you the truth, I''ll tell you." Ji Chongshan said, "it''s a man from the imperial capital, the hidden young master of the imperial capital."

 Chapter 435

    "The people who govern the family in the imperial capital?" Tan Kangzheng made a confused voice. "You mentioned it to me last time. Who is the master of Qi family who has such a great reputation in the imperial capital?"


    Tan Kangzheng once heard Ji Chongshan talk about Lin Yin. Afterwards, he asked people to inquire about the news.


    I know that Lin Yin in the pass of Ji Chongshan is a ruthless man in the imperial capital.


    At least, it is the existence that can compete with him at this level.


    "Yes, that''s Lin Yin. He''s already in Hong Kong. It''s such a small boy who makes the business of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce, the confusion of public opinion and the chaos of finance. " Ji Chongshan said.


    "Old season? How can you indulge him in the city? Although Lin Yin is powerful in the imperial capital, when he comes to the port city, he has to abide by the rules of our port city. " Tan Kang said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t I arrange for the people of the Department of justice and the Department of Wu''an to find a way to persuade him to withdraw from Hong Kong?" Tan Kangzheng asked.


    "No. Lao Tan, I have my own plan. Please help me deal with those restless voices in society. " Ji Chongshan said.


    "Well." Tan Kangzheng nodded on the surface, "with your friendship with me, there is no need for you to say more."


    "Lao Tan, wait for your good news, I''ll set up a celebration banquet for you." Ji Chongshan said.


    Two drops, the phone hung up.


    After hanging up, Ji Chongshan took a sip of tea and said with a sneer, "is that boy Lin Yin still trying to beat me in this way? Ha ha, it''s too low-level. "


    "Dad, I''m worried too much. You let uncle Tan come forward. It''s easy to settle this matter." Ji Chuan said with surprise.


    He knew that his father Ji Chongshan had a relationship with Tan Shishou, but he didn''t expect that the relationship was so deep!


    "With the protection of the Great Buddha, the head of Tan City, and our Ji family in Hong Kong City, who can shake it?" Ji Chongshan said calmly and confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, city hall.


    In the office of the head of the city, an old man with white hair, wearing gold glasses, sat on a big chair with a dignified face.


    In front of the old man, there were three middle-aged men who bowed.


    One of them is also wearing the uniform of the Wu''an department, with a badge on his shoulder, which represents the highest authority of justice in Hong Kong.


    The three are director general Wu''an of Gangcheng, director general of law and administration, and director general of information security.


    The old man is tan Kangzheng, the leader of the city in power.


    "Recently, some people in the news media in Hong Kong City have deliberately disturbed the situation and brought troubles to the people." Tan Kangzheng is full of official prestige and says slowly, "order to go down and let the media be quiet."


    "In addition, find out a person named Lin Yin who came to Hong Kong City from imperial capital. I want to have a phone call with him."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Overnight, all the news media in the city were silent.


    The original hot topic on the Internet, the discussion about Ji Chongshan, all disappeared without a trace.


    Ji Chongshan has been unable to find any negative news on the Internet.


    The news that caused a sensation in the whole city just went down.


    This is in silence, startling wind and rain!


    The surface is quiet, but everyone in Hong Kong knows that this is the work of Ji Chongshan!


    This person''s energy has been strong enough to shut up the media in Hong Kong!


    Before the hot topic on the Internet, at this time, all are silent, for Ji Chongshan things taboo Mo deep.


    "Mr. Lin, the news and public opinion have been suppressed. Overnight, all information was blocked. "


    Crystal International Building, office.


    Chuxiong mountain came in with a dignified face. Zhengse said, "Ji Chongshan, please move the leader. Tan Kangzheng has come out."


    "Last night, the persons in charge of several media companies under my name were investigated and questioned by the Department of justice of Hong Kong City. Although no one was taken away, the meaning of warning has been revealed."


    Smell speech, Lin Yin brow slightly wrinkled, sitting on the chair, slowly drink a mouthful of tea.


    Putting down the cup, Lin Yin said, "is Tan Kang coming out?"


    He knew that it was self-evident that Tan Kangzheng, the leader of Hong Kong City, had great energy.


    Although Tan Kangzheng did not completely put down his position to fight for Ji Chongshan, he just casually put down a word, which was enough to shake the whole city.


    "Mr. Lin, in fact, I had guessed that this would be the case. Ji Chongshan hand can play out of the card, each has enough deterrent Chuxiong mountain zhengse said, "how to deal with the next situation?"


    Lin Yin''s fingers tapped on the table and was thinking.


    Suddenly, outside the door came a young man in a meticulous suit, accompanied by two plainclothes men with serious expressions. It''s easy to see the identities of these two plainclothes men.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin. my name is Ding Yi. I''m the Secretary of Tan Shishou." The young man looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "I''m here today to convey a few words to Mr. Lin for Mr. tan."Ding Yi, to the point.


    Lin Yin looked at the past with a cool look, and his mouth curved.


    I haven''t gone to find Tan yet. Instead, he sent someone to deliver a message?


    "Come on, Mr. Tan, what do you want to convey?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Ding Yi said: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Tan Shishou asked me to tell you that Hong Kong City is not a place for you to come here. After you came to Hong Kong City, a series of actions have seriously disturbed public order. "


    "Because of you, the business community, the financial sector and the media in Hong Kong and the city are in a mess."


    "So?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "Mr. Tan said that in the face of the whole family, we will not take tough measures against Mr. Lin in Hong Kong City. However, I hope you can have some self-knowledge." Ding Yi said.


    "It''s still time to finish now. Take your people and the funds you invested in Hong Kong City and leave with dignity. Leave the city. There is still room for maneuver. "


    Ding Yi calmly finish these words, calmly looking at Lin Yin.


    He had a strong and condescending manner.


    Indeed, as the Secretary of the top leader of Hong Kong City, he has absolute authority to deliver messages on behalf of the top leader.


    Even if we know that Lin Yin''s background is extraordinary, it is a dragon crossing the river from the imperial capital.


    But in the face of Mr. Tan in the port city, it''s a dragon, and it has to be set.


    "Your tan Shishou, is this a warning to me?" Lin Yin light a smile, "his words, I accepted."


    "Go back now. When I get back, I''ll tell Mr. Tan that I can ignore my interference for the first time. If he dares to intervene in the affairs between Ji Chongshan and me, I can guarantee that he will not be able to sit for three days. "


    This sentence falls, such as the stone breaks the sky to startle, frightening Ding Yi complexion a change, can''t believe to look at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 436

    "Mr. Lin, please pay attention to your words!" Ding Yi stares at Lin Yin with sharp eyes, and his face is slightly angry.


    He came out to deliver a message on behalf of Tan city. He has never met such a situation!


    How can you be warned face to face?


    This Lin Yin, even tan Shishou''s majesty dare to ignore?


    "You have to make it clear that this is in Hong Kong City! It''s not imperial capital! Can you do what you want? " Ding Yi said angrily, "if you want to go on your own way, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat!"


    Ding Yi is furious and feels despised!


    How dare a rich young master from the imperial capital defy the authority of the City chief?


    Lin Yin chuckled a voice, light way: "you this sentence, is also your Tan city first let you tell?"


    "Well?"


    Then, Lin Yin''s cold eyes look at Ding Yi. Ding Yi''s face changes greatly. In a moment, he is struck by lightning. Facing Lin Yin''s fierce momentum, he can''t stop shivering.


    "No..." Ding Yi''s face was tense and he faltered.


    In the words that Tan Shishou asked him to tell him, there was no such paragraph. For a time, Lin Yin''s strong questioning forced him to have no confidence and feel guilty.


    "You, tell Tan Kangzheng what you said."


    "Everything reported by the media is true evidence."


    "I want him to be fair!"


    Ding Yi looked positive and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll tell Mr. Tan! You, take care of yourself


    Put down a cruel words, Dingyi face very unconvinced, with two plainclothes men, left the Crystal International Building in a hurry.


    After Ding Yi left, Chuxiong mountain looked dignified and thought about something. He said, "Mr. Lin, Tan Kangzheng has such a strong attitude. It seems that his relationship with Ji Chongshan is extraordinary."


    "In our Chu family, someone can talk to tan Kangzheng. Mr. Lin, do you want me to give you a line? " Chuxiong asked.


    "I thank President Chu for his kindness. I don''t need to say hello to tan Kangzheng when I do business." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Chuxiong mountain is a member of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. If you really want to use the energy of the Chu family, a port city can still hold it down.


    It''s just that he doesn''t need Chuxiong mountain to help with such a small matter.


    How can tan Kangzheng, the leader of a Hong Kong City, shake Lin Yin?


    "Well, Mr. Lin, now the media can''t report it. Our previous layout is in vain. " Chuxiong mountain zhengse said.


    Lin Yin wrote lightly: "I said it. I gave Tan Kangzheng three days."


    "Within three days, if normal public opinion is suppressed and blocked. Naturally someone will come to talk to him. "


    Chuxiongshan''s face was straight, savoring the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, city hall.


    Ding Yi bows to his desk and reports his work respectfully.


    "Let me be fair?"


    Tan Kangzheng took off his presbyopic glasses, wiped them on his hands, and his face was dignified.


    "Yes, that''s what Lin Yin said." Ding Yi''s expression respectfully reported, "leader, the one surnamed Lin is clearly in contempt of your dignity, is to warn you not to intervene in the media."


    "Lin Yin is too arrogant because he is a rich family in the imperial capital. I suggest you give him some color to see, so that he can understand that Hong Kong City is not Lin Yin''s playground. He can play whatever he wants."


    Ding Yi zhengse said that he was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha." Tan Kangzheng gave a dry smile and said carelessly, "it''s normal for young people to be angry."


    "But what can we do with a fire?"


    "Leader, Lin Yin also said that if you intervene in his affairs again, he will let you sit in the first position of Hong Kong City for three days." Ding Yi said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Tan Kangzheng narrowed his eyes slightly and put on his glasses again. His face was gloomy and his eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    "Did he really say that?" Tan Kang asked coldly.


    "I dare not make a false report." Ding Yi said.


    "Hum."


    Tan Kangzheng hummed coldly and shook his head.


    "Is this young man stronger than anyone else?"


    "Xiaoding, go and say hello to the people of the Department of economic affairs and ask him to investigate whether Lin Yin''s economic activities in Hong Kong City violate the market regulations." Tan Kangzheng said lightly.


    "In addition, contact Ji Chongshan for me. I want to meet him and talk about things."


    "Yes Ding Yi nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly.


    The effect of the last outbreak of public opinion was low.


    Ji Chongshan is still standing in the city, leading a wonderful life.


    The redress of the victims was ignored.


    Although public opinion has been blocked, in private, the public''s hatred for Ji Chongshan has increased!This day.


    Lin Yin is dining in the box of Pengfei international restaurant.


    There are only two people in the chic decorated box. Opposite the well-known and meticulously dressed young man in suit, his face is dignified and holding a teacup.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Lin. On behalf of LV Gong, I would like to solemnly apologize for the last time I was in the imperial capital. " The young man said.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "Duke Lu is a man who knows the general situation."


    "I will convey Mr. Lin''s attitude to LV Gong." The young man said, "please rest assured that this time, our investigation team will find out the relationship between Tan Kangzheng and Ji Chongshan. If it is an improper transaction of power and money, we will definitely report it to Shangfeng and give justice to the people of Hong Kong City! "


    The young man speaks with a loud voice.


    He was a confidential person sent to Hong Kong City by the emperor.


    This time, I came here specially to investigate the background of Tan Kangzheng.


    Lin Yin is very clear about LV Gong''s meaning. He doesn''t need to say hello to the military headquarters. LV Gong takes the initiative to throw an olive branch to make up for his last mistake.


    As an imperial commander, LV Gong was not only the leader of the imperial capital, but also a big figure in the first three rows of the government.


    Although Tan Kangzheng, the head of Hong Kong City, is also a leader, he has not entered the rank of the national government. Compared with LV Gong, he is not a person of rank or weight at all.


    "Duke Lu also asked me to ask you if there is anything special to explain?" Asked the young man in suit.


    "That''s your job. I won''t interfere. I just hope that you can act impartially! "


    "What the facts are, it''s up to the law. You don''t have to give me an account. You just need to give an account to so many victims in Hong Kong and the city. " Lin Yin said.


    The young man in suit nodded his head solemnly, "don''t worry, Duke Lu attaches great importance to the events in Hong Kong City. He will never let some curfew people make trouble, manipulate the media and fool the people!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Two thumps.


    Then the door knocked.


    "Mr. Lin, there is a small problem."


    Hades came in, looking respectful.

 Chapter 437

    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at Hades.


    "The people from Latin group headquarters came to Hong Kong City and came to visit us." Hades said solemnly.


    "Oh? Latin group headquarters Lin Yin is very interested.


    Seeing this, the young man in suit quickly got up and said, "Mr. Lin, since you have something else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The young man in suit walked out respectfully and left the restaurant with his briefcase.


    He breathed a sigh of relief to himself. It seems that Lin Yin, the Great Buddha, did not intend to pursue the fault of LV Gong. He finally completed the task assigned by LV Gong.


    Others don''t know Lin Yin''s strength, but he knows it very well.


    Listen to what LV Gong said.


    Lin Yin is not a superficial imperial family.


    This man has a very high position in the Longguo army! And authorized by the supreme commander of the military!


    In terms of the contribution and importance to the Dragon Kingdom, even Duke Lu can''t match it!


    "Tell me, what''s going on at Latin group headquarters?" Lin Yin looks at Hades and asks.


    Hadith said: "Latin group headquarters has been in the overseas killer world, and issued a must kill warrant to Chris. This time, a special team was sent to the city to settle the annexation of the Latin group branch of the city last time. "


    "Oh? Where are you now? " Lin Yin asked.


    He helped Chris start a new business, swallowed up the business heritage of the Latin group in Hong Kong City, and killed mogodin.


    It''s strange that Latin group headquarters don''t get angry.


    He has long been ready to deal with this international consortium across Oceania.


    "Chris called just now, and their people have already arrived at Crystal International Building. They are coming fiercely..." Hades said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    He took Hades downstairs.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the downstairs of crystal international building.


    At this time, the crystal building downstairs, parked a retro style black Lincoln, there are a group of strong foreign youth, expression cold guard in the building downstairs.


    Lin Yin quietly went up the elevator and came to the VIP reception hall on the sixty sixth floor.


    In the VIP reception hall, at both ends of the slender conference table, there are Chris and a blonde woman in sunglasses, followed by several murderous foreign bodyguards.


    The dress of blonde women is quite fashionable. She is at the forefront of the world. Her beauty is amazing. She exudes a kind of aristocratic temperament. Her snow-white skin is even more imaginative. She is a beauty who has brought disaster to the country and the people.


    "Miss Anna, how could you come to the Dragon kingdom in person?" Chris said with a dignified look, sweat on his forehead and great pressure.


    Chris has been determined to follow Lin Yin for a long time. This time, he overthrew Modin and thought that he would encounter the liquidation of Latin group.


    But he didn''t expect that this internationally famous Miss Anna came to work in person.


    You know, this blonde is the biggest behind the scenes boss of Latin group. She''s called "old Baron''s" granddaughter!


    The old Baron of the Latin group, who is the absolute speaker within the group, controls more than 70% of the industrial wealth of the Latin group! Worth more than trillion?


    In particular, the old Baron is well-known overseas for his noble treatment. He is an honorary Earl of several major countries in the world. No matter the officials of various countries or the underground dark world, his network of relations is too strong to imagine!


    Once upon a time, the world-famous Dubai Royal consortia was almost destroyed by the old Baron. It was only when the prince of Dubai came to the door to apologize in person that things were calmed down.


    "Uncle Chris, can''t I come to the Dragon kingdom?" Anna, with an innocent expression, naturally said, "I heard overseas that uncle Chris betrayed the cromier family, so I felt very curious and came to see you in person."


    Anna is very polite and naive.


    However, Chris is not at all relaxed, because he knows that several bodyguards standing behind Anna are the top killers in the dark world overseas! Even Hades can''t resist!


    As long as Anna puts down a word, he will die immediately.


    , miss Anna, I am not a traitor to the clomir family. I will never fight against Sir Alex. I, I''m just a good bird. I choose to follow stronger people. " Chris said.


    Cromier family, the world''s top family consortium, is also the family of the old Baron.


    The Latin group across the world is just a large enterprise invested by the cromier family.


    This family is so powerful that even the capital of the Yuan Dynasty should be afraid of it!


    "Yes? Uncle Chris, but you killed the port city division of Latin group. " Anna held her chin, thought about something and said, "don''t you want to say that you''re not betraying?""Latin group, I''ve resigned. Moreover, my current owner has given the Latin group headquarters the same amount of money in return. I am not in debt to the group. " Chris said.


    "Well, great reason." Anna nodded. "Tell my father these words. Do you think he will agree?"


    "Uncle Chris, when you were young, you used to be my father''s housekeeper. If it wasn''t for my father, would you be in power in the Latin group? But now, you have betrayed my father, which makes my father lose face. He is already angry. " Anna said, "what do you think you should do now to keep my father from getting angry?"


    Chris''s face suddenly became dignified, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Anna''s father, the third son of the old Baron, was a murderer in the dark world!


    When he was young, he used to work as a housekeeper with the demon king. He knew his strength and temper very well, and he was the absolute master overseas.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s support, Chris would have been on the ground and knelt down to apologize.


    But it is because of the existence of Lin Yin that Chris has a huge confidence.


    This young dragon man is the most powerful and excellent young man Chris has ever seen in his life! Absolutely have the ability to challenge the old Baron!


    "I''m sorry, Miss Anna. I''m no longer the housekeeper of the cromier family Chris said, "I''ve made a vow to the Lord, so I won''t deal with the old and the young. But I will not be as obedient as I used to be, because the master I follow is better and stronger than the young sir


    "Oh? Is it? Are you looking down on my father? " Anna looks at Chris discontentedly. "In that case, I can only do things my way."


    "Uncle Chris, I''m sorry. I''ll help you catch it first, and then I''ll find the rich man behind you. I will let him know that no one can infringe upon the property of our cromier family! "


    With that, Anna casually snapped her fingers. Suddenly, a black bodyguard behind him stood up and walked towards Chris.


    Bang!


    The bodyguard in black rushed to Chris and smashed the conference table.


    He was about to slap Chris, but suddenly, he was put on his shoulder by a hand, and instantly turned his whole body to the ground.


    "Who allowed you to destroy things in my company?"


    A young and indifferent voice spread all over the reception hall.


    Lin Yin didn''t know when he came in and took down the bodyguard.


    He looked at Anna calmly and patted the dust in his hands

 Chapter 438

    "Who are you?" Anna opens her lips slightly and looks surprised at Lin Yin.


    Anna was very surprised. She was very clear about the strength of the bodyguard she had just started. One of the top people in the world of overseas killers was put to the ground by such a young man from the Dragon kingdom?


    "Mr. Lin, you are here."


    When Chris saw Lin Yin coming, he got up respectfully and got out of the way.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your help just now." Chris said with a sincere expression,


    watching the foreign bodyguard lying on the ground convulsed, Chris was still palpitating. He knew the strength of the bodyguard. If it wasn''t for Lin Yin, he would have become a corpse.


    Lin Yin opened his seat and sat down.


    "Who are you? How dare you be rude to our Miss Anna? Even Miss Anna''s bodyguards dare to move? Don''t you hear Miss Anna asking you? "


    Next to Anna, a fierce looking foreign bodyguard yelled at Lin Yin in a cold voice.


    This group of foreigners speak very standard Longguo language, obviously with special training.


    Lin Yin said: "you ran to my company to make trouble and asked who I am?"


    "Your company?" Anna''s beautiful eyes sparkle and reexamine Lin Yin.


    "Chris called you President Lin? Are you the rich man behind him? " Anna said thoughtfully, her beautiful eyes staring at Lin Yin, a very curious look.


    "What a shame! Crystal international building was originally built by the Engineering Department of our Latin group. How can you say it''s your company? How can you build such an exquisite high-rise building with the garbage construction technology of Longguo? " A bodyguard points to Lin Yin and rebukes him angrily, with a disdainful smile on his face. It is obvious that he has a big prejudice against the state of dragon.


    Lin Yin said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who built it. It''s important where it was built."


    "Your port city Latin group has gone bankrupt. I went through normal procedures to get the name of crystal international building." Lin Yin said slowly, "you Latin group headquarters there, the money you should get, also got."


    Lin Yin said straight to the point.


    He already knew that these people were sent by Latin group headquarters.


    "Is the city branch bankrupt? Isn''t this a conspiracy made by you, a treacherous dragon man? " The foreign bodyguard said angrily, "did you kill mogodin, too? You are so arrogant, I will kill you sooner or later


    "Miss Anna, please allow me to interrupt this rude and treacherous dragon man!" Another bodyguard screamed, with an angry look on his face.


    Lin Yin came up and beat one of their companions to the ground, which made them feel very shameless.


    Lin Yin looked at it calmly.


    "Does what your bodyguard said represent the attitude of your Latin group?"


    The icy voice fell.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    Anna''s face is a positive, beautiful Mou sees to Lin Yin, the vision twinkles.


    She suddenly found that the young dragon people sitting opposite seemed to exude a strange charm.


    Very strong, also very strong, from his eyes as if showing an invincible confidence.


    "Shut up, you two." Anna said solemnly and looked at the two bodyguards. Suddenly, they stepped back and were very unconvinced.


    "It looks like you''re very good." Anna looked at Lin Yin with a smile. Her eyes were playful. "I didn''t expect that uncle Chris would willingly yield to a dragon man."


    "What''s more, I''m still such a young dragon."


    "Can you still get rid of mogodin in port city? What kind of skills do you have? "


    Anna''s eyes revolve around Lin Yin and she feels more and more curious.


    She is very clear about the strength of Chris and mogodin. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, it''s hard to believe that it''s Lin Yin, a young man, who let the cromier family run the branch of Hong Kong City Group for many years, which broke down overnight.


    "Go ahead. What do you Latin group want to do when they come here this time? " Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Let me introduce myself first." Anna said, "my name is cromel Anna. He is the representative sent to Hong Kong by the headquarters of Latin group this time. At the same time, I am also the new top agent of Latin group in the Asia Pacific region. "


    "I came to Hong Kong City to ask why you want to annex the port city branch of Latin group?"


    "And you? Don''t you introduce yourself? " Anna asked curiously.


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Lin Yin?" Anna was in high spirits with a smile on her lips.


    "It''s a good name. It''s poetic." Anna said with a smile, "I''m more interested in the culture of the Dragon kingdom. I once read a sentence in an ancient book of the Dragon Kingdom, which is called" try to see how many elegant scholars are in the seclusion of the book forest. "


    "Does Mr. Lin''s name come from this poem?" Anna asked curiously.Lin Yin looks at Anna and finds that the blonde knows a lot.


    "Let''s get down to business." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Well? You don''t seem to have any gentlemanly manners, Mr. Lin Anna said with a funny smile on her face. "To tell you the truth, I''m more interested in you than the city branch."


    "If Mr. Lin wants to get down to business, it''s actually very simple." Anna carelessly or cableway, "I come to Hong Kong City this time, of course, to recover our cromi family''s property."


    "Give back the port city branch you have swallowed, and I will spare you from death."


    Anna a pair of natural appearance said, with a smile, beautiful eyes staring at Lin Yin.


    "I''ve got the Latin group branch of Hong Kong City, and I''ve taken over all your business heritages and resource channels in Hong Kong City." Lin Yin said slowly, "therefore, it is impossible for the city branch to return it."


    "Of course, as a remedy, I can give you some preferential cooperation schemes in the city." Lin Yin said slowly, "in the future, your Latin group will do business in Hong Kong City. I will make it convenient for you."


    If the Latin group is not aggressive, they don''t mind giving them a way to make money.


    "It''s impossible to return it? Give our group a convenience? Mr. Lin, are you giving alms to the cromiers? " Anna looks at Lin Yin solemnly, with anger on her face.


    What kind of international joke is this dragon named Lin Yin?


    It is clear that he robbed his family''s property and was unwilling to return it. He even said that he could give their family a business channel?


    Who is giving this to?


    Doesn''t he know how powerful the cromier family is?


    "Alms? You can understand that. " Lin Yin said lightly, "Anna, you need to find out who is in charge of the initiative."


    Anna snorted coldly and said solemnly, "Mr. Lin, I should tell you a fact. There are at least a hundred ways for us, the cromier family, to kill you. "

 Chapter 439

    Lin Yin smiles. He suddenly realizes that this blonde is naive.


    "You can try and kill me."


    "You are so presumptuous! Miss Anna, I can''t stand this rampant dragon! "


    "He''s flouting the dignity of the cromiers!"


    Anna hasn''t made a statement yet. The two bodyguards behind her are already furious, and they all open their eyes and stare at Lin Yin.


    The honor and dignity of the cromier family are the supreme existence of their servants. They are as devout as the believers, and no one is allowed to defile them.


    Anna showed a trace of anger on her face and said, "Mr. Lin, before you are arrogant, shouldn''t you figure out what kind of existence the cromier family is?"


    "Do you know what a powerful family you are challenging?"


    Anna is very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s attitude.


    How dare she even despise the cromier family she belongs to?


    Overseas, no matter the sun never sets empire or the world''s overlord m country, in any western country, no one dares to despise the cromier family!


    Not to mention the face-to-face clamor like Lin Yin.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth raised a radian and said indifferently: "the cromier family is called the sacred rose family in the west, isn''t it?"


    "If I remember correctly, the cromier family has two branches." Lin Yin said slowly, "one is in northern Europe, the other is in Latin America."


    "You''re from Latin America, so you''re from Latin America? Called the blood rose family


    "Your master, cromel Felix? There''s a nickname in the dark world, sir Lin Yin said slowly, for Anna''s family.


    In fact, Lin Yin did not expect that the Latin group headquarters would be involved with the cromier family.


    The clomier family''s status in the dark world of the west is almost equal to that of the Seven Star plutocrats in the Republic of Korea, with absolute dominance and strong strength.


    The weight of this family can surpass at least any three of the five powerful families in the imperial capital.


    Because this is a family from the dark world of the West.


    Just as the Dragon Kingdom has a secluded world, it also has a dark world that ordinary people can''t touch overseas.


    The overseas dark world is almost Superman like and has many core black technologies, which is quite mysterious.


    It was at the age of 16 that Lin Yin first came into contact with the cromier family to help the commander-in-chief of the Longguo army to fight overseas on behalf of the Longguo army.


    "What! You, you know the secrets of the cromier family? " Anna looks surprised to say, the vision doesn''t dare straight believe of looking at Lin Yin.


    Although the cromeer family is well-known, few people know that there are two branches within the cromeer family.


    Moreover, the name of the blood rose family is known to those who have come into contact with the dark world of the West.


    Is it difficult that Lin Yin, a native of the Dragon Kingdom, has ever dealt with his own family?


    "How do you know about the blood rose family? Have you been overseas? Who''s been in contact with the cromier family? " Anna asked with a dignified look.


    After Lin Yin points out her family background, she suddenly feels very shocked.


    why does Lin Yin dare to despise the authority of her own family when she knows the strength of the cromier family so well?


    What kind of confidence does Lin Yin have? Can you face the first lady of the cromier family with stability?


    Lin Yin said calmly: "I want you to understand that your so-called family background is nothing to me."


    Anna clenched her lips and looked angry.


    She also can''t sit still. The young dragon people''s attitude is too arrogant to pay attention to her.


    She put on the name of cromier family, originally thought it would be to get the awe and respect of others, but it was to get Lin Yin''s despised eyes.


    This kind of feeling is like something deliberately displayed. In other people''s eyes, it is worthless junk music.


    However, does Lin Yin really have the strength to despise the cromier family?


    "Lin Yin, you will pay for your rampancy." Anna said in a cold voice.


    "Well! You two, teach him a lesson! "


    Said, Anna behind two foreign bodyguards ready to move to come, eyes cold staring at Lin Yin.


    They could not bear Lin Yin''s arrogance for a long time, and they wanted to slap him to the ground.


    "You damned dragon man, dare to be arrogant in front of Miss Anna. If you don''t know where you got some information about the cromier family, put on airs? " A foreign bodyguard with a scar on his face said coldly.


    "If Miss Anna hadn''t told us to do things peacefully, I would have killed all your little fish!"


    Scar man said coldly, with a murderous face.


    After receiving Anna''s authorization, he was like a bloodthirsty beast coming out of the cage, and his whole body was full of frightening evil spirit.Indeed, if it wasn''t for Anna''s saying that she would follow the rules of the Dragon Kingdom and handle affairs more gently this time, he would have killed Chris and Lin Yin first!


    You know, this scar man is known as the king of bloody blade in overseas killer circles. He is famous! There are at least hundreds of top figures who have been assassinated and executed!


    "Lin boy, you can beat Hadro, which shows that you still have some skills." Scar man said coldly, "since you dare to be so arrogant, dare you stand up one-on-one."


    "Single choice?" Lin Yin shook his head with a sneer.


    "You don''t have the strength to let me do it." Lin Yin said lightly, "Hades, you come and fight with him."


    Words fall, guard in the office door of Hades, expression cold came in, cold looking at scar man.


    "Hades? You defected, too? How can you be a bodyguard with such a dragon? Your behavior is really humiliating to our organization! "


    Scar man said in a cold voice. When he saw Hades, his face was very disdainful.


    He and Hades are from the same killer organization. Once, he was the leader of Hades.


    "Federer, if you''re going to be reckless with President Lin again, you''ll regret it." Said Hades in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha." Federer disdained and looked at Lin Yin playfully, "you want Hades to fight with me? You''re just looking for death. Do you know that Hades is my loser. "


    "Hum, Mr. Lin, how dare you be so rude to me for your strength?" Anna also sneered.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, looks at Anna and says calmly: "do you have so much confidence in your subordinates? If he can beat Hades, I''ll give you the group. "


    "If he can''t, get out of the Dragon Kingdom right away. Dare you answer it? "

 Chapter 440

    Anna''s face looks at Lin Yin in surprise.


    She knew Hades.


    Hades used to be a member of Federer''s team, and the two were also comrades in arms who had carried out the dark mission together.


    The combat effectiveness and tactical skills of Hades are no secret to them.


    In terms of skill, Hades is not Federer''s opponent.


    How can Lin Yin be so confident, let Hades come forward to fight, and ask himself whether he dare to fight?


    "Federer, are you sure you can beat Hades?"


    Anna looked at the murderous Federer and asked.


    "Oh, Miss Anna, don''t worry. I know hardis''s tactics very well. It''s only a small matter to deal with him." Federer sneered, his face full of confidence.


    Federer and Hades have been working together for several years. Hades has a lot of weight. He knows very well what his weaknesses are.


    "Mr. Lin, since you have confidence in your men, I''ll take it." Anna said with a smile on her face.


    "Stupid dragon people, actually sent Hades to fight with me? I''m afraid you don''t know. I used to be the leader of Hades! " Federer stares at Lin Yin with a sneer.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said calmly: "there is an old saying in the state of dragon, that is to say goodbye three days, you should look at each other with new eyes. Hades, go and teach him. "


    Soldier to soldier, general to general.


    It''s hard for him to deal with the bodyguard of a young lady of the cromier family.


    "Oh." Federer''s face disdained, shook his head and looked at Hades coldly. "Hades, my old friend, I really don''t know why you and Chris betrayed the great cromier family and followed such a arrogant and stupid dragon! You''re just a loser to me! "


    Hades looked at Federer coldly.


    "Federer, please put away your contempt for the Dragon kingdom. When you come into contact with the powerful power of the Dragon Kingdom, you will know how profound the martial arts of this mysterious kingdom are. " Hades said indifferently.


    With that, Hades straightened up and took two steps forward.


    After following Lin Yin for such a long time, Hades also got Lin Yin''s advice. He got Lin Yin''s advice and learned the ancient martial arts.


    In addition, he has superb fighting skills and physical quality beyond ordinary people. After mastery, his combat effectiveness has soared several times.


    "Well?"


    Federer stares at Hades with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Today''s Hades has a strange temperament, which is different from his memory of the rugged and brainless Hades.


    Whew!


    Federer''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and suddenly he moved, and his hand burst out, as fast as a wind.


    The cold light in Hades''s eyes flashed. For a moment, it seemed that he had caught Federer''s action. He took a step forward, just like a tiger coming down the mountain and the wind blowing.


    Click!


    Hadith''s precise punch, smashed in Federer''s wrist, instantly burst the sound of bone tearing.


    "Here it is


    Federer''s huge body was instantly stiff, and he was shaken back more than ten meters away. His right arm, full of explosive force, seemed to be bent and deformed, and it was obviously broken.


    Federer''s face changed and his eyes filled with disbelief.


    How did he not expect that hadith, once a defeated general under his command, could blow out so much power with one punch, and could judge his move direction in an instant?


    Shua!


    At this moment, Hades had turned into a shadow, and he didn''t give Federer any chance to react.


    It''s crackling.


    Two people''s swift and violent figures entangled in a fight, the four walls of the collision collapsed, and the cement was broken, as if two humanoid machines were colliding with each other.


    Three minutes later.


    With a bang, Federer''s body, like a kite flying upside down, hit a hole in the concrete wall and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Cough!"


    Federer''s mouth spat blood, as if suffering a huge trauma, convulsions.


    His face was full of horror, and he was staring at Hades, with hesitation in his eyes and silence in his mouth.


    "You, what''s your trick? This is not the fighting skill you learned before... " Federer''s mouth bleeding, very reluctant to say.


    He was beaten by his subordinates and vomited blood.


    For his fearsome "blood blade", it''s a great shame!


    "Oh." Hades sneered, "this is the advanced martial arts of the Dragon kingdom that President Lin taught me."


    "You''ve been in the overseas killer world for a long time. You''re a frog in the well. You don''t know how powerful the martial arts of the Dragon kingdom are!" Hades said haughtily, with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Indeed, if Lin Yin didn''t pass on some unique skills, he would not be able to beat Federer all his life!Whether it is physical fitness, or fighting talent, Hades is slightly inferior to Federer, before the assassination group has been inferior to Federer.


    After following Lin Yin, Hades has been transformed. Lin Yin gives him a few random instructions, which makes his strength soar.


    "He, he taught you..."


    Federer looked at Lin Yin in horror and disbelief.


    He looked at Lin Yin as if he were looking at a God. He felt scared from the bottom of his soul!


    This young man of the Dragon kingdom is too enigmatic!


    A year ago, Hades was no match when he was overseas.


    As a result, he just followed Lin Yin to learn one and a half moves and could easily beat him to spit blood.


    From this, we can imagine how terrible Lin Yin''s strength was!


    Such a strong man, before he even took the initiative to challenge?


    "I, I give up. I''m not your opponent, I admit


    Federer lowered his head, his eyes dim, and said.


    At the moment, he has no confidence in facing Lin Yin.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Anna. I''m not good at it. I lost." Federer, blushing, retreats behind Anna, annoyed.


    Anna''s eyes twinkle, looking at Lin Yin''s look, more and more curious.


    Hadith, such an adult fighter, can follow Lin Yin''s side to turn corruption into magic, and his combat effectiveness is advancing by leaps and bounds?


    Is the martial arts of the Dragon kingdom so magical?

 Chapter 441

    "According to the agreement, you leave the Dragon Kingdom now."


    Lin Yin looks at Anna without expression and says calmly.


    "Ah?" Anna''s face was startled, and she showed some embarrassed eyes.


    She never thought Federer would lose to Hades.


    She came to Hong Kong City, but she had a lot to do.


    "No Mr. Lin, I, I think there is still room for negotiation... " Said Anna.


    Lin Yin light way: "you cromier family, can''t afford to lose?"


    "Or do you want to be serious?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s eyes were cold.


    Anna several people such as the thunderbolt of the clear sky, feel a rush of the gas of killing, immediately a shiver.


    They felt the fierce intention to kill.


    With Lin Yin''s powerful strength, I''m afraid they can''t get out of the crystal building!


    "Miss Anna, we underestimated the hard power of the rich man behind Chris." Federer whispered beside Anna, looking very grave.


    Anna looked at Lin Yin and said carefully, "Mr. Lin, please don''t be angry. We have no intention of using force to solve the problem this time. "


    "You can see that we want to deal with problems peacefully. Otherwise, I will not come to Crystal International Building in person. "


    Anna is not lying.


    The changes in the port city have attracted the attention of the senior management of Latin group headquarters.


    The old Baron even sent a message in person, saying that we should first find out who the opponent is in charge of the affairs of the Hong Kong City branch. We should not act rashly and follow the rules of the Dragon kingdom.


    Lin Yin looks at Anna calmly, "isn''t the problem solved?"


    Lin Yin''s style of acting has always been to respond according to the attitude of the other party.


    The Latin group didn''t come directly, so there''s no need to make things big.


    Otherwise, at his command, Anna and Federer will soon disappear in this world.


    Anna nibbled her lips and looked at Lin Yin with her eyes watery. She said in a delicate voice, "Mr. Lin, I''m more interested in you than the Hong Kong City branch."


    "I think maybe in Hong Kong City, we still have the opportunity to cooperate. There''s no need to be so absolute. Why don''t you drive people out of the Dragon kingdom? "


    Anna shows weakness to say, a pair of innocent expression, eyes such as silk, looks very attractive.


    "According to the agreement, I can personally decide the affairs of the port city branch and the death of mogodin, and we Latin group will not pursue them any more." Anna said cautiously, "but Mr. Lin won''t stop us, will he?"


    "If you can make friends with someone as powerful as you, it''s no big deal to lose the influence of a port city branch."


    Anna said euphemistically, her beautiful eyes flashed and looked at Lin Yin.


    She is full of curiosity about Lin Yin. She is very curious about Lin Yin''s strength and background.


    As a granddaughter taught by the old Baron, Anna has her own criteria for judging affairs.


    Lin Yin, such a mysterious and powerful figure, can''t offend.


    It''s definitely not a good deal to fight with Lin Yin for the sake of a port city branch.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and didn''t make a statement.


    Anna was afraid of her own strength, so she put down her position and bowed her head to show weakness.


    However, Lin Yin can also speculate the reason.


    Anna is the granddaughter of the old Baron of the cromier family. She came to the Dragon Kingdom on behalf of the cromier family. Naturally, the old Baron asked for help.


    At that time, when he was fighting overseas, after the first battle with the cromier family, the cromier family deeply understood the mysterious power of the Dragon kingdom.


    At that time, Lin Yin put down his words and warned the cromier family that those who spy on the Dragon kingdom will be punished even if they are far away!


    Therefore, the old Baron must have taught Anna not to be presumptuous when she came to the Dragon kingdom.


    Drop by drop.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up the phone as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Lin, Tan Kang is doing something." On the other side of the phone, Chuxiong mountain''s dignified voice came, "the director of the Department of economy of Hong Kong City personally led the team to investigate the group under your name, and listed more than ten economic charges for you."


    "The city economic department investigates me?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, and her eyes became cold.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, they are working on your way. Not only the Secretary for economic services is investigating you, but there is something wrong with the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. Director Cao of the General Administration of Wu''an, Hong Kong City, surrounded the headquarters of the chamber of commerce with a large number of police officers, saying that you were suspected of illegal detention and were paging you. "


    "I confronted them at the scene of the chamber of Commerce headquarters."


    Chuxiong mountain solemnly narrated the situation.


    Lin Yin complexion as usual, "I know the situation, I will go."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Yin indifferently look to Anna and others.


    "I don''t care if your Latin group wants to reopen its branch in Hong Kong City. I just hope you don''t challenge my bottom line. ""Chris and Hades are the people I work for."


    "Now the crystal international building is called Lin, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Anna''s face changed.


    Lin Yin''s strong wording explains everything.


    Lin Yin''s people can''t move.


    The former port city branch of Latin group has been surnamed Lin.


    They can only choose to lower their heads and swallow this breath.


    "I see what you mean, Mr. Lin. Please rest assured that I will revoke the overseas hunting order for Chris. " Anna said with a smile, "I hope we can get along with each other in Hong Kong City in the future."


    Has shown attitude, Lin Yin ignore Anna, get up with Hades and Chris left the crystal building.


    He has more important things to do. Miss Anna of the cromier family seems to be a wise person. Just beat her to make them know how to be restrained.


    Anna looks at Lin Yin''s back, raises her chin and thinks about something.


    "Miss Anna, shall we just let it go? Lin Yin has swallowed up the branch of Hong Kong and city that we have worked hard to run. Although he has not lost much money, he does not know how many years he will have to run it again if he wants to rebuild the branch. " Federer said solemnly, "do you want to make a phone call to the old Baron and ask him to send elite personnel to Longguo?"


    Anna cold voice way: "Lin Yin this person can''t provoke!"


    "Even if it''s going to be a lot of trouble to rebuild the division, it''s just a matter of spending a little manpower. It''s a very stupid decision to meet Lin Yin without knowing the details. It''s a strong young man! "


    Anna''s mouth turned up and curved. "Federer, when you go back, you immediately use the dark net intelligence to find out Lin Yin''s background and see what he came from in the Dragon kingdom. I''m very interested in this man."


    "Yes, Miss Anna!" Federer nodded respectfully.

 Chapter 442

    Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, headquarters building.


    A black business car was parked outside the building. Beside the car stood a man in plain clothes with a serious expression, drawing a warning line with the crowd.


    A black Bentley slowly drove past the guard bus, and a tall foreign man came down, skillfully opened the door.


    The young man in a white shirt got out of the car, walked through the crowd and entered the headquarters building.


    Inside the headquarters building, in front of the reception hall, stood a dozen men in plain clothes, as well as several business people wearing glasses.


    In the reception hall, Chuxiong mountain sits upright, with a dignified face, followed by two bodyguards.


    In front of him, there were two middle-aged men with dignified faces.


    "Mr. Chu, hasn''t your Mr. Lin come yet? Are you trying to force me to page him? " A middle-aged man with a rough face said in a deep voice.


    "You know, I''m just putting aside my identity and talking to him in private."


    "If I come out in the name of Wu''an, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to come to an end!"


    Chuxiong Shan frowned and said, "director Cao, Mr. Lin is on his way. Please wait patiently for a moment."


    There are two middle-aged men in front of us. One is director Cao of the Wu''an Department of the city of Hong Kong, and the other is director Luo of the Economic Department of the city of Hong Kong.


    Although Chuxiong mountain is impatient, they still have to face each other.


    "We''re only waiting for three minutes." Long Luo Si said in a cold voice and looked at the watch on his wrist. "As soon as the time comes, if Lin Yin hasn''t come yet, we will block the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce and search for evidence."


    "At that time, Mr. Chu, you must cooperate with us and hand over all confidential business information." Said long rose in a deep voice.


    Chuxiong Shan''s eyes twinkled, staring coldly at director Luo, with a trace of anger on his face.


    The Hong Kong City General Chamber of commerce is now under the overall control of him and Lin Yin.


    The business information kept in the headquarters building involves many business secrets. How can it be easily handed over to others?


    Not to mention, behind director Luo and director Cao, there is a shadow of Ji Chongshan.


    If these two people really want to break in, he has no face to cooperate with Lin Yin and share the business community of Hong Kong City.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it too hasty? The headquarters of the chamber of commerce is related to the business community in the whole Hong Kong City. The rise and fall of the Financial Street, so you are free to search for confidential documents? " Chuxiong mountain said coldly.


    Director Luo said slowly: "Mr. Chu, it''s not that we don''t give you face. It is Mr. Lin Yin, your president, who disrupts the financial order in Hong Kong and causes market turbulence. "


    "I''m not aiming at Mr. Lin, but I''ve just come to investigate after I''ve received reports from others. Moreover, you, Mr. Lin, do have many violations. "


    "But I have some evidence in my hand, which is enough to prove that Lin Yin illegally raised funds in Hong Kong City and engaged in commercial monopoly. According to the economic law, he can be arbitrated and he will lose his property."


    When director Luo casually finished his remarks, director Cao quickly took over and said, "yes, we are also worried about the bad influence, so we came here to find out for ourselves. If I say something impolite, I really want us to take it seriously and seal up all the groups of President Lin in Hong Kong City and freeze all the assets! "


    Two people sing in unison, the wording is very strong.


    Chuxiong mountain has a dignified face. Before Lin Yin came, he was not easy to make decisions. After all, Lin Yin was the leader in this cooperation.


    "Yes? Someone reported me? Which one? "


    Just then, a young, cold voice came from outside the reception hall.


    Lin Yin comes in with Hades and Chris.


    He looked at director Luo and director Cao without expression.


    "Is Ji Chongshan the one who reported it? He sent you two here? "


    Lin Yin opened his seat, sat down, looked at them and said slowly.


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Director Cao looked at Lin Yin seriously and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Bullshit Luo Si Long facial expression is slightly angry, retort immediately, "how can we handle affairs to listen to Ji Chongshan''s dispatch?"? In short, there are many enthusiastic citizens reporting you! "


    "Then show me the evidence. When I came to Hong Kong City, all business activities were carried out normally. I don''t know where you came to the conclusion that I was disturbing the financial order? " Lin Yin asked coldly.


    Director Luo of the Department of economic affairs is a simple man.


    Ji Chongshan has been in the Hong Kong City for so many years. He has been frantically speculating in land and money, and has been engaging in monopoly naked. He does not dare to engage in it.


    How many companies have you bought in Hong Kong City?


    Really think of yourself as a soft persimmon?


    "Lin Yin, be honest with me. I''m looking for you now!" Director Luo looked slightly angry and said, "don''t think you can''t be cured! If you do business in the city, you have to abide by the rules of the city! "


    "You forced the annexation of Latin group in Hong Kong City, and maliciously smashed the market in the stock market, making the stock market turbulent!" "I''ve got proof of all this," said chief rose in a cold voice"Then you can confront the Latin group and ask them if they have any opinions." Lin Yin said slowly, took a cup of black tea from Chris and took a sip of it slowly. "As for the Hong Kong city stock market, are you sure it''s the stock market turbulence? It''s not the stock market turmoil controlled by Ji Chongshan, so it makes you uneasy? "


    "You The long face of Luo Si is angry, a burst of anger that is asked by Lin Yin.


    Originally, he was going to give Lin Yin the power of Ma Wei, but instead, he was asked by Lin Yin and was speechless.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Mr. Lin!" Director Cao stares at Lin Yin coldly and says, "the Department of economic affairs will figure out what you have done in business sooner or later! Now, I''ll tell you a serious problem. "


    "Why did the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce suddenly overthrow Mr. Ji as president? Please explain to me clearly."


    "Is it because you are illegally detained and threaten the personal safety of members of the chamber of Commerce?"


    "But I have received a report that you have illegally detained the members of the chamber of Commerce. For so many days, the members of the chamber of Commerce have not appeared in the city!"


    "I can tell you that Hong Kong City is a place of law! It''s not where you do what you want! " Director Cao fiercely questioned, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin put down his tea cup, shook his head and said with a smile, "what? Is Ji Chongshan the only president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce? No one else can sit? "


    "I''m a law man, too." Lin Yin said, "if you have nothing to say, don''t slander here!"


    "Remember, your words and deeds represent the economic department and the Wu''an department!"


    Hearing the speech, director Cao''s face was angry and said in a cold voice, "OK, then I''ll give you the evidence! Are all the members of the chamber of Commerce locked up in the headquarters of the building? Now, I''ll search the building and let them come out to testify face to face! "


    "Well, you can let the members of the chamber of Commerce confront each other." Lin Yin said slowly, "I''ll let all the members of the chamber of Commerce come here now. Just as they are all in the headquarters building, don''t bother you to search."


    "Just!" Lin Yin''s cold eyes looked at director Cao, "if it''s not what you said, what should you say to me?"


    As soon as director Cao''s face changed, he felt the sudden chill and couldn''t stop shivering.


    "Of course I''ll find out the truth. If it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll apologize to you face to face!" Director Cao said forcefully, "but if I find out something good or bad, then, Lin Yin, you must go to Wu''an with me today!"

 Chapter 443

    "That''s right, Lin Yin. I''m afraid that members of the chamber of Commerce will confront each other and expose your scandal at that time." Director Luo said with a sneer.


    Don''t even think about it. If Lin Yin, an outsider, can turn around the situation of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce in a short period of time and get all the members of the chamber of Commerce to support him, he must have used some invisible means.


    This is a handle of Lin Yin.


    You just need to put pressure on yourself, and with Mr. Ji standing behind you, those members of the chamber of Commerce will definitely bite Lin Yin!


    At that time, if we put the news outside, Lin Yin would not be able to wash it out even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Long Luo Si thought to himself in the heart, looking at Lin Yin''s eyes, more and more pondering.


    When they come here, they are ordered by Mr. Ji. The plan is to get Lin Yin''s evidence and bite Lin Yin in public opinion.


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head with a sneer.


    "Chris, you should inform all the members of the chamber of Commerce to come to the reception hall and deal with Director Cao." Lin Yin said slowly.


    "Yes." Chris nodded respectfully, then took out his cell phone and pulled out a call.


    "Vice President Ni, come to the reception hall now, and the two directors of the Department of economic affairs and the Department of Wu''an will ask you questions." Chris said.


    "OK, we''ll come down in a minute." There was a respectful voice over the phone.


    Looking at this scene, director Luo and director Cao looked at each other in surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin would let the business members come to confrontation so readily.


    Is Lin Yin not afraid of those people going against the water?


    Their original plan was that if Lin Yin refused, he would block the official business and forcibly block the headquarters of the building, so that everyone would be examined separately and get the evidence they wanted.


    Lin Yin saw the changes in the expressions of director Luo and director Cao, and his mouth curved.


    He didn''t know what these two people were thinking.


    It is obvious that we are here to pick things up and make an issue of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Yin really used a strong means to control the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s a pity that director Cao and his colleagues did not expect that all the members of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce had received Lin Yin''s money.


    How can you get off the boat after everyone has collected 100 million in cash?


    What''s more, that group of people had already split their face with Ji Chongshan at the press conference.


    Even if Lin Yin allowed the members of the chamber of Commerce to move freely, they did not dare to leave the headquarters of the building.


    Those people are also afraid that once they leave the protection of Lin Yin, they may be assassinated by Ji Chongshan''s people!


    Therefore, it is difficult for the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce to stand on the opposite side of Lin Yin.


    Soon, more than a dozen middle-aged men and women, dressed luxuriantly and with extraordinary bearing, walked slowly into the reception hall.


    A group of people, honest line up on the conference table.


    "Mr. Lin, we''re here. I don''t know. What''s the situation on your side? Is there anything we need to cooperate with? " Vice President Zhuo said respectfully to Lin Yinjing with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, if you have anything to do, just call. Why bother you to come here in person?" Vice President Ni also said with a smile.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and said, "it''s not me who''s looking for you. It''s the two directors who are looking for you to say hello to them."


    "Mr. Cao, please ask face to face, and make it clear whether they dare to leave the headquarters building or not." Lin Yin said to Director Cao.


    "What do you mean, Lin Yin? Are you threatening the members of the chamber of Commerce in front of me? What do they dare not leave? " Director Cao said coldly.


    "Director Cao, long time no see. I ask you to be polite to Mr. Lin Vice President Zhuo looks at director Cao with a solemn face.


    "The reason why we dare not leave the headquarters building is that all of us in the chamber of Commerce have been warned and threatened by Ji Chongshan. We are afraid that we will be assassinated if we get out of this door." Zhuo vice president zhengse said.


    "So, Mr. Cao, you are absolutely wronging Mr. Lin, who is clearly protecting our personal safety. How can you get into your mouth and become an illegal detention and personal threat?" Vice President Zhuo looks at director Cao discontentedly.


    "Director Cao, how do you do things? Why don''t you just come and summon me? Do you think we can handle it? " Vice President Ni also looked at director Cao with dissatisfaction.


    "Here it is Director Cao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect to call out the two vice presidents of the chamber of Commerce. They would be talking like this. They were totally speaking for Lin Yin!


    "Are you threatened by Lin Yin? What did Lin Yin get? It doesn''t matter. I will do justice to you! " Director Luo Yizheng said.


    "If you have anything, just say it. With us, don''t be afraid that Lin Yin can threaten you! "


    Say, Luo Si long cold eye sees toward Lin Yin, facial expression is extremely displeased.


    "Director Luo, I said that you are just a dog taking a mouse and meddling in your own business!""What are you two chief directors doing? What is President Lin threatening us? I told you that Ji Chongshan threatened us. Why don''t you go to Ji Chongshan to investigate and ask? "


    "That is, what do you two directors do for food? Ah? Do you think we are all rubbish in Hong Kong? You can''t make up your mind? "


    The members of the chamber of Commerce here are all questioning them with a slight anger.


    Each of them has a family and a business in the port city. Now, with the benefit of Lin Yin, they are all covered by Lin Yin in the port city, which can block the prestige of Ji Chongshan.


    Now, the people of Wu''an department are actually doing things?


    Don''t say Lin Yin won''t agree, they won''t either!


    At this point, the two of them were very red faced when they were asked. They felt very humiliating and at the same time they felt pressure.


    After all, the executive members of the chamber of Commerce here are all tycoons in Hong Kong.


    This is going to offend them all. In the future, they will have a lot of trouble in Hong Kong and the city.


    "Director Cao, have you heard me clearly?" Lin Yin light said, "the threat to them, is Ji Chongshan, but now the real name report, you''d better go to investigate."


    "The chamber of commerce is busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat with you any more."


    Director Cao and director Luo are red faced and unconvinced.


    "How could that be..." Director Cao murmured to himself.


    Before they came here, they didn''t expect that such tycoons of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce would be so obedient by Lin Yin!


    This time, I really hit myself on the foot. How can I get off the stage? How to explain to Mr. Tan Shishou and Mr. Ji after going back?


    "Lin Yin, when you are present, they can''t do what they say!" Director Cao''s eyes were firm and said in a cold voice.


    "Now, I''m going to take all of you to Wu''an with me! We have to isolate all of them and ask questions! Only in this way can justice be ensured! " Director Cao said with dignity, "and I want to block the headquarters building for investigation and evidence collection!"


    "I suspect that you are engaged in illegal activities in the headquarters building! The disappearance of vice president Li has something to do with you! "


    "I''ll call the chief justice immediately and ask him to bring a search warrant!"


    "Lin Yin, please get up and come out at once to cooperate with my work!"


    With these words, director Cao stares at Lin Yin coldly. He puts on a good posture and intends to turn his face around!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and looked at director Cao.


    "Today, even if Laozi comes here, you can''t take a person away!"

 Chapter 444

    Lin Yin''s words fall like thunder!


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was silent, and a murderous spirit came into being.


    Director Cao and director Luo felt Lin Yin''s fierce intention to kill him. They fell into the ice cellar and stood up all over.


    When Lin Yin showed his fierce side, his air was too strong!


    "Lin Yin, do you want to challenge the Wu''an Department of the port city?" Director Cao hardened his head and said in a cold voice, "I said that if I want to investigate you, you must accept the investigation!"


    "You have to find out! The port city is the place where the law is spoken


    Lin Yin sneered.


    Cao really put his nose on his face.


    Give him face, let people come out for questioning and investigation, all members of the chamber of Commerce have given testimony, and still play this game? Forced search?


    "Director Cao, the members of the chamber of Commerce have told you what to say. You said before that if there is any misunderstanding, you should apologize to Mr. Lin face to face! " Chuxiong mountain, discontented, stood up and said, "now, if you don''t admit it, do you want to take all the people back for isolation and interrogation? What are you doing? "


    "Mr. Lin gave you a face, didn''t he?"


    "do you has the final say in the law of the port city?"


    Director Cao''s face was very angry. What else could he say.


    Lin Yin spoke indifferently.


    "Director Cao, you''d better call your tan Shishou and ask him clearly."


    "He, dare you come with me?"


    For this reason, Lin Yin said nothing more. He took a cup of hot tea from Chuxiong mountain and took a sip of it slowly.


    Mr. Cao and Mr. Luo feel that they are difficult to ride a tiger. Lin Yin''s performance is far stronger than they expected.


    In this posture, I really want to take people away by force. I can''t say that Lin Yin will make them two more embarrassed!


    After all, the two of them came in private.


    It is not necessarily reasonable to make a fuss.


    "Good! Lin Yin, you wait. " Director Cao took out his mobile phone and said coldly, "I will report all your words and deeds to Mr. Tan now!"


    "I can''t even touch you? When Tan''s first words come down, I''ll handle your case today! "


    With that, director Cao went to the door of the reception hall and dialed the phone.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Port city, city hall.


    In the city head office.


    Tan Kang was standing in front of his desk with a solemn face.


    In front of him stood a young man dressed meticulously and with a serious expression.


    This man is the leader of Dijing investigation bureau who reported to Lin Yin at Pengfei international restaurant last time.


    However, today, he changed into a black office uniform, carrying a badge symbolizing the special Bureau on his shoulder, representing a different identity.


    "Comrade Tan Kangzheng, I''m here to talk to you on behalf of Duke Lu."


    Said the young man sternly.


    Tan Kangzheng''s forehead was sweating. He looked at the badge on the youth''s shoulder and nodded his head solemnly.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Duke Lu said that the news media in Hong Kong should be open and fair."


    "The economy of Hong Kong city should also be open and fair, and some speculators should not be allowed to dominate alone."


    "You are going to cross the line."


    After three sentences, the young man kept silent and let Tan Kangzheng think for himself.


    Tan Kangzheng''s face changed greatly and his eyes were shocked.


    He did not know what the words handed down by Duke Lu meant.


    This is what Duke Lu said in person!


    The Duke Lu in the imperial capital, though he has never had social intercourse, is the leader of the imperial capital at the foot of the emperor!


    It''s the leader of the national government!


    The young man sat down in his seat and said, "Comrade Tan Kangzheng, you should be glad that you didn''t fall too deep into Ji Chongshan. Otherwise, it''s not me who is talking to you now."


    "It''s the men of the army!"


    Tan Kangzheng was sweating like rain. Every word he said revealed amazing news, such as a heavy hammer hitting his chest, which caught him off guard.


    Military headquarters? Lu Gong?


    Lin Yin, who has so much energy? Such a big face?


    It''s a living fairy!


    "I can also tell you that last time, Ji Chongshan was in the imperial capital, and he didn''t communicate with LV Gong. He actually took LV Gong''s big skin and went to provoke Lin Yin." Young zhengse said, "Ji Chongshan ignited a fire and embarrassed Duke Lu. Lu Gong is very angry about this. "


    "So, you should weigh your identity and how to do things."


    referring to this, the young man took a special look at Tan Kangzheng.


    At this glance, Tan Kangzheng was shocked.


    Is Lu Gong embarrassed?


    Does Duke Lu still have a big opinion on Ji Chongshan?


    These news are going to frighten Tan Kangzheng on the spot.


    "I, I see." Tan Kangzheng wiped a sweat and nodded solemnly."Please tell Duke Lu when you go back. I know what to do!" Tan Kangzheng said solemnly.


    "Mr. Tan, you''re a smart man. I won''t mention more."


    The young man nodded and turned to leave the office.


    Out of the door, he made a phone call.


    "Mr. Lin, things have been done. Mr. Lu, let me tell you that when you return to the imperial capital, please go to Lv''s residence for a meal."


    ¡­¡­


    "What! Mr. Tan, do you want me


    Outside the reception hall, director Cao was shocked.


    He had a cell phone in his hand, and then he called. His hands were shaking, his face was stiff, his eyes were scared, and he seemed to be greatly threatened.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Tan, you can rest assured that I will act impartially."


    "Let director Luo answer the phone? Good, good. "


    Director Cao came in with a white face, looked at Lin Yin''s eyes, filled with awe, and handed the mobile phone to Director Luo.


    "This..."


    After director Luo answered the phone, he was stunned and turned pale.


    After receiving the phone call, the two of them, just like lost souls, look at Lin Yin in horror.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I sincerely apologize to you. What happened today is our fault!" Director Cao apologized first. He bowed his head in front of Lin Yin and did not dare to look up.


    "Mr. Lin, today''s events are all misunderstandings. Please forgive us for our mistakes."


    This scene shocked the whole audience. Everyone looked at the two directors and humbly bowed his head to apologize in front of Lin Yin.


    What''s going on?


    How to answer the phone, two people completely lost their arrogance, immediately come to apologize to Lin Yin?


    Lin Yin, what means have been used? Let two people behind Tan Kangzheng, have to bow?


    "It''s not going to happen again. Take your people and go back. "


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said as usual.


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, there will never be another time! "


    The two of them were relieved and sweating. They turned around in fear and left with them.

 Chapter 445

    the second day.


    The city of Hong Kong is full of storm, and the media opinion is overwhelming.


    All the negative news about Ji Chongshan has been on the front page,


    in addition to the documentary that Lin Yin threw out before, the major online forums and social software, there are countless derived topics of discussion.


    Almost the whole network is talking about Ji Chongshan''s bloodstained family history and his serious problem of persecuting workers and journalists.


    It''s just after the public opinion is suppressed, it''s released again. It''s like a well water eruption, which can''t be suppressed.


    At the same time, the harbor city is close to the sea and the sky island.


    In a luxury villa in the central area.


    Ji Chongshan, sitting in front of the sandalwood table, is not in a good mood.


    On the sandalwood table, there are several latest reports from the major daily newspapers in Hong Kong and the city, all of which are marked with the portraits of his speeches.


    The wording of the protest is quite strong,


    "Dad, how did public opinion break out again? What''s the matter with the head of Tan city? "


    Ji Chuan and the old housekeeper of the Ji family, standing on the side of the table, looked suspicious and said.


    "Mr. Ji, today I don''t know how, the originally silent media broke out, without any signs, directly swept the whole network. Now the situation is getting worse. " The old housekeeper said solemnly.


    "Isn''t the news media blocked at the head of Tan city? Say hello, how dare they attack Mr. Ji


    Ji Chongshan frowned and said, "I don''t know what happened to the head of Tan city."


    Indeed, he didn''t know what was going on. Even Tan''s capital couldn''t control the news media.


    Among them, we don''t know what kind of sudden change it is.


    "Dad, it''s even worse. You have to think of a way. If this situation continues, the public will have to drown the company group. " Jichuan zhengse said, "the brothers at home, as well as mother, are waiting for you to stop."


    Ji Chongshan picks up his mobile phone with a heavy face and dials out a call in person.


    The day before yesterday, he and Tan Kangzheng met in person and talked about everything.


    Tan Kangzheng even agreed to let the Wu''an department and the economic department investigate Lin Yin, find some evidence to give him, and let him fight back against Lin Yin in public opinion.


    But in the end, I didn''t wait for the good news from Tan Kangzheng.


    On the contrary, public opinion, which has been blocked for several days, has erupted again, even more fiercely than the last one, causing more attention and quite a sensation.


    "Hello, old Tan, have you seen today''s news? Well, how did this happen? "


    After getting through the phone, Ji Chongshan said.


    "Mr. Ji, if there is nothing special in the future, you don''t have to contact me alone."


    "If you feel that you have been unfairly treated, please go to the city hall and report directly to the relevant departments."


    Over the phone, Tan Kangzheng''s voice was extremely serious.


    "I''ve read the news media reports. I don''t have any opinions. The truth is what it should be


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, you, do it yourself."


    With these words, Ji Chongshan''s face changed slightly.


    Tan Kangzheng''s attitude and tone have completely changed!


    You know, Tan Kangzheng and he have been friends for many years. In the past, they were quite enthusiastic. How could they put on a posture of rejecting him?


    Ji Chongshan thought for a while, and said, "Lao Tan, don''t talk to me any more."


    "In all these years of friendship, can you give me a clue. Are you under pressure from that side? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you to do it."


    On the other side of the phone, Tan Kangzheng was silent for a while.


    "Lao Tan, just take it as if I had the cheek to ask you. Please help me. If there is any problem, we can work out a solution together. " Ji Chongshan zhengse said, "if there is any relationship, I can think of a way."


    Ji Chongshan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    He could not think of the crux of the problem. How did Tan Kangzheng suddenly change his face and even hold his tongue?


    Is there anyone who is much bigger than Ji Chongshan''s face? Can tan Kang be so cautious?


    Lin Yin?


    No way.


    Lin Yin, who has no foundation or network in the city, how can he exert pressure on the leaders of the city?


    "Mr. Ji, I''ll give you the bottom line." Tan Kang said in a deep voice.


    "No, I don''t want to help you. Instead, I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself. "


    "What? Old tan? Is there something wrong with you? Is there anyone in Hong Kong who can hold you down? " Ji Chongshan asked in surprise.


    Tan Kangzheng said seriously, "there are people coming from the imperial capital."


    "Mr. Ji, I will tell you the truth. I will never take care of your affairs.""Duke Lu of the imperial capital has sent people to Hong Kong City to investigate me, and he has also said hello."


    "And it''s clear. Mr. Ji, what you did in the imperial capital last time, you didn''t tell LV Gong that you offended Lin Yin by LV Gong''s influence, which made LV Gong very dissatisfied! "


    "So, take it easy on your own."


    Two drops.


    With that, Tan hung up.


    Ji Chongshan put down his mobile phone, looked stunned, and felt unprecedented pressure!


    Even tan Kangzheng is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Can''t he protect himself?


    Does Lin Yin really have so much energy?


    Ji Chongshan''s face is bitter. He wants to call Tan Kangzheng and ask about everything.


    However, there is no face to fight again.


    What Tan Kangzheng said is clear.


    However, Ji Chongshan couldn''t accept it. Lin Yin used his energy to suppress him in Hong Kong City!


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why are you turning white? What did Tan Shishou say? Don''t you help our Ji family? " Ji Chuan asks a way in a hurry, perceiving the change of Ji Chongshan''s face.


    "Ah Ji Chongshan sighed, "it''s hard to protect yourself over there. I can''t count on it... "


    He was bitterly shocked and regretted.


    It''s Lu Gong from imperial capital who puts pressure on Tan Kangzheng?


    This? Lu Gong how to say, and He Ji Chongshan also can be regarded as a little friendship!


    Last time he was in the imperial capital, it was a bad move. He played a smart game. He lived in LV mansion and secretly took Lin Yin''s people away.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Lin Yin could force LV Gong to bow his head and let LV Gong turn around to vent his anger on Ji Chongshan?


    It''s incredible!


    This is a problem that Ji Chongshan never thought about from beginning to end.


    He knew that Lin Yin was a rich family, and maybe he had some influence in the world.


    However, how can we make the leader of the national government LV Gong bow down?


    "Can''t you count on the capital of Tan city? Why? Dad, what can we do after Ji''s family? What serious people have you offended? " Ji Chuan''s face was full of disbelief and asked in horror.


    "What do you look like when you''re in a hurry?" Ji Chongshan looks discontented at Ji Chuan and angrily scolds him, "if Tan Shishou can''t help me, can''t I settle things?"


    "Jichuan, you go to the training base and invite Chloe consultant over." Ji Chongshan said solemnly.


    "I can only use the power of the sun never setting empire. This time, I will never let Lin Yin live again!"


    "Either he or I will die!"

 Chapter 446

    ten minutes later.


    A foreign old man with short gray hair and two bodyguards in black walked into the villa.


    "Dad, old Mr. Chloe is here."


    Jichuan leads Chloe in and says respectfully.


    Ji Chongshan looked a little better and said, "you all go out. I have something to discuss with Mr. Chloe."


    He ordered a dignified face, and then, the villa bodyguards have left.


    Ji Chuan and the old housekeeper looked at each other and left the villa respectfully.


    Mr. Chloe, the general consultant of Ji''s dark guard training base, is Ji Chongshan''s ruthless role who spent a lot of money from the sun never sets empire.


    At the same time, Chloe has another identity, that is, he is the second director of the Royal Military Intelligence Department, a special organization of the sun never sets empire.


    The Royal Military Intelligence Office of the sun never sets Empire has a great reputation all over the world. It is the top secret service agency of military intelligence!


    Chloe is also the official contact between the sun does not set Empire and Ji Chongshan.


    There is an inseparable relationship between the two.


    "Chloe, sit down." Ji Chongshan looks dignified and raises his hand.


    Chloe sat down with a serious expression and said, "Mr. Ji, what''s the matter with you looking for me suddenly?"


    "I''ve been in Hong Kong recently and received some bad news for you. I heard that you have been attacked by a large number of public opinions in Hong Kong City, and you can''t even control the order of the financial sector and the business sector? "


    Chloe is straight to the point, staring at Ji Chongshan.


    "Chloe, I can''t hide these things from you. I''ll tell you the truth." Ji Chongshan said, "I''ve been retaliated by others recently, so I need your help."


    Chloe, as the director of the Royal Military Intelligence Department, is in the intelligence network of the port city. The sun never sets and the empire is spreading out. How can he hide the recent uproar in the port city?


    Chloe frowned slightly and said with a straight face, "Mr. Ji, you are in such a severe situation in Hong Kong City, which has a great influence on the cooperation between you and our empire."


    "I will certainly help you!"


    Ji Chongshan nodded and said, "Chloe, thank you first. It''s really going to trouble you. My opponent is a little hard to deal with. "


    "Just tell me what I need to do to help you?" Chloe asked.


    Ji Chongshan was an important pocket of money that the sun never set Empire placed in the Dragon kingdom.


    If there is something wrong with the money bag, the sun will not set. Of course, the Empire will help unconditionally!


    "I want to help you to help me assassinate a man, the sooner the better, use all means to kill him!" Ji Chongshan said.


    Chloe nodded and said, "please give me the information."


    Ji Chongshan takes out a document bag from his arms, puts it on the table and hands it to Chloe.


    Chloe takes out a picture from the file bag, which is exactly the picture of Lin Yin''s appearance at the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s this young man, isn''t it?" Chloe said, squinting.


    "Yes, that''s him. His name is Lin Yin. He came from the imperial capital. It''s a rich family in imperial capital. " Ji Chongshan said in a deep voice, "Chloe, Lin Yin has a very strong fighting capacity. In your Royal Military Intelligence Office''s opinion, he should have A-level or above fighting capacity."


    "So, you must take it seriously, send the most elite killer, and get rid of him at one time!"


    "A-level combat effectiveness?" Chloe''s mouth raised a cruel sneer, "don''t worry, Mr. Ji, you are loyal to our sun never setting empire. I will help you to smooth all your obstacles!"


    Ji Chongshan''s face softened a little and said, "Chloe, please this time! After that, I will personally go to the sun never setting Empire to meet her royal highness. "


    "Well. Mr. Ji, the top of the Empire, knows your loyalty very well. " Chloe nodded. "I''m going to arrange the operation right now."


    With that, Chloe walked out of the villa with the papers.


    Ji Chongshan looks at Chloe''s back, and his expression is lost in meditation.


    This time, Lin Yin really made him feel the threat and pressure.


    Lin Yin has the strength to overthrow him!


    If he loses this battle, Ji Chongshan may lose nothing in Hong Kong City and lose all his previous status and honor! Including the money and wealth in hand!


    It can be said that this is the biggest crisis in his life!


    "Lin Yin, you can force me to use the card of the Royal Military Intelligence Office to invite the sun never sets empire. It''s really beyond my expectation..." Ji Chongshan''s face was gloomy and he murmured to himself.


    I thought that if I cooperated with Wen Tianfeng, I could get rid of Lin Yin. But it turned out to be out of control, causing a terrible disaster.


    Today, the sun never sets, the great power of the Empire.


    No matter how strong Lin Yin is, can he still fight against the state machine?


    The Royal Military Intelligence Office is a special organization of the sun never setting Empire, which includes the most top talents in a big country and has rich experience in performing dark missions for hundreds of years.Believe, this time, enough to put Lin Yin to death!


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Ji Chongshan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Ji, I heard that you met Chloe from the Royal Military Intelligence Service? What are you up to? Are you going to act on your own? "


    Over the phone, a woman''s cold voice came.


    Ji Chongshan''s face did not change and said in a deep voice: "Madam Wen, the situation is completely out of control. If I don''t get rid of Lin Yin, I will lose my fortune in Hong Kong City! "


    "The man above didn''t make a decision. You are not afraid to offend him?" Wen Tianfeng asked coldly, as if she was not satisfied with Ji Chongshan''s action.


    "My Lord has never restricted my movement! If you don''t have a better way, don''t stop me! I''ve had enough! If you are afraid of Lin Yin, I may not be afraid of him! " Ji Chongshan said coldly.


    "I know, Mrs. Wen, your purpose is to seek revenge for Lin Yin. Besides, you can bear everything. But I''m different. I have a family business in Hong Kong City. I can''t afford it! " Ji Chongshan showdown said, angry expression, is already unbearable, "I want to and Lin Yin a life and death! I must kill him


    Think of him as the richest man of dragon people, Ji Bancheng!


    When did you suffer from such cowardice? Being forced to hide by such a young man as Lin Yin!


    "Did you kill Lin Yin? Do you think you can kill Lin Yin by relying on the Royal Mio? " Wen Tianfeng is very dissatisfied said.


    "My Lord has given me an order. Lin Yin, you can''t kill me directly! We need to catch the living! "


    "Lin Yin has secrets that adults want to get. If Lin Yin died and didn''t dig out his secret, it would be meaningless! "


    Smelling speech, Ji Chongshan frowned, "the secret of Lin Yin?"


    Hearing these words, he finally figured out what Wen Tianfeng and the adult behind him wanted to do.


    Originally, is it the secret of Lin Yin?


    What''s Lin Yin''s secret? Let that mysterious adult salivate like this?

 Chapter 447

    "Can you tell me directly what''s the secret about Lin Yin?" Ji Chongshan asked.


    Wen Tianfeng said, "I don''t know what it is. But it''s very important for adults. If you can get it, then adults will have the power to sweep the world! "


    "And you, Ji Chongshan, from now on, I''m afraid you''re not just a local emperor. You can follow the adults, enjoy higher honor and control higher power. "


    "This plan, my Lord, started long ago. From the moment Lin Yin appeared in the imperial capital, the plan has been implemented! "


    "In order to capture the secret of Lin''s stealth. I''ve sacrificed the whole literary family and my brother''s life! "


    "You, Ji Chongshan, are not always unwilling to be just a capitalist. You want to set foot in the political arena of the Dragon Kingdom, and you want to personally control the supreme power. Do you even want to pass on your status in Hong Kong to your descendants? "


    "As long as your plan is successful, your family will be prosperous in Hong Kong City for generations!"


    Wen Tianfeng finished these words in a very serious tone.


    Smelling speech, Ji Chongshan slowly closed his eyes and pondered.


    "Mrs. Wen, are you sure that''s what the adults said?" Ji Chongshan asked solemnly.


    "Of course, that''s what the grown-up asked me to pass on to you." Mrs. Wen said solemnly, "my Lord has made it clear, the agreement I told you before. As long as Lin Yin is finished, he will arrange it right away! "


    "You should be excited, too? My lord knows that you are not willing to be a rich capitalist. "


    "Don''t you always admire the royal family of the Li family in Singapore? Do you also want your Ji family to become the royal family of Hong Kong City? "


    "You know, adults have the strength to help you turn the port city into your independent kingdom. You are the real king of Hong Kong City


    Ji Chongshan breathed quickly, his face turned red and his heart pounded.


    Of course, what Wen Tianfeng said is right in my heart!


    Ji Chongshan is already so rich. He has hundreds of millions of wealth. Why should he follow the instructions of the mysterious man?


    It is precisely because Ji Chongshan is not reconciled, his ambition is not just to become a rich capitalist.


    Now he is able to call the wind and rain in Hong Kong City, but can his future descendants still?


    Moreover, Ji Chongshan is not willing to bow down and listen to the arrangement of the Empire.


    He wants to make the port city an independent kingdom and a real emperor, not a local emperor!


    This is not a whimsical thing. Xinpo is such a small country because of its good economic development. Is it still known as a country with Li family royal family?


    Is Ji Chongshan worse than the royal family in Xinpo? Why can''t he start a family?


    And the adult behind also has a powerful force to subvert the port city!


    This is exactly the agreement he made with the adult before!


    "The adult really said, as long as solve the problem of Lin Yin, help me to carry out my independent kingdom plan immediately?" Ji Chongshan asked in a deep voice.


    Wen Tianfeng said: "of course, this is the original words of adults. If you don''t believe it, you can go directly to the Lord. "


    "Good." Ji Chongshan said, "well, the Royal Military Intelligence Office, do I have to rearrange it?"


    "Remember, Mr. Ji. You send the Royal Military Intelligence Office to find Lin Yin. There''s no problem. However, if you act without authorization and do not report, it will make adults angry. " Wen Tianfeng said, "you only need to remember two points. First, you have to report any action you make. Second, Lin Yin can only catch the living! "


    "I see. Mrs. Wen, please tell your excellency that I will obey his orders. " Ji Chongshan said.


    "Well. You just say hello to the Royal Military Intelligence Office, let them catch as much as possible, and then move on. " Wen Tianfeng said, "after the event, you report the results of the Royal Military Intelligence Office''s exploration of Lin Yin."


    "Anyway, the Royal Military Intelligence Service doesn''t know about our plans. Maybe it can give Lin Yin a wrong message, mistaking it for the sun never sets Empire aiming at him. "


    Ji Chongshan said: "yes, I think so too. If the Royal Mio can take Lin Yin, it will save a lot of things. "


    "In my estimation, the Royal Mio has a 50% chance of winning against Lin Yin."


    "Oh, that''s what you said when you asked Longyang of Yangmen last time." Wen Tianfeng sneered, "I just hope that you don''t have another Wulong event like Yangmen Longyang, which will put you in a dangerous situation."


    mentioned this, the old face of Ji heavy mountain is red, no more words, hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal international building.


    In the president''s office, Lin Yin stands by the fence and looks at the scenery of the city.


    Ye Hei bowed his head and knelt down behind him.


    "Lord Fu, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders. My subordinates have found out something about heilongwei." Ye Hei said solemnly."Say it."


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    Ye Hei said: "according to the information I investigated, the Dragon mansion has changed the former dragon mansion system after Mr. Gu Da took the upper position."


    "The new leader of heilongwei hall, who now lives in Hong Kong City, has only one code name and is called" heilongwang "!"


    "The Black Dragon King is a mysterious and powerful man with an unknown identity. In the world of seclusion, he has a great reputation and ranks 28th among the 32 best in the list."


    "I have found out the information of the three lists of heaven, earth and man. In addition, the twelve dragon guards of the former dragon mansion have all newly appointed twelve Dragon Kings, all of which are on the top of the list of heaven, earth and man. I don''t know where Mr. Gu Da came from to find a group of peerless experts, who made up for the vacancy left by his bloody washing of the dragon house. "


    "Black Dragon King? Oh, I dare to name it. " The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth stirred up a sharp chill.


    Ye Hei found out the intelligence, and he from Longyang hand interrogation, almost the same.


    Longyang is a hermit in Hong Kong City. He has also heard of the great name of "Black Dragon King". He is a great master of the earth list!


    It is even speculated that the Black Dragon King is Ji Chongshan''s biggest backer in Hong Kong City.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m basically sure that after taking office in Hong Kong City, the Black Dragon King has a close relationship with Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City." Ye Hei zhengse said, "because, according to Mr. Gu Da''s brutal and bloody style, it is impossible to let a disobedient richest man in Hong Kong live in the city safely."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "your analysis is good."


    After usurping the throne of the king of Longfu, Mr. Gu changed his behavior and put aside the principle of keeping a low profile and not disturbing all living beings. Everything is against the death of Shunchang. Those who refuse to accept it will be killed.


    Therefore, it has been determined that the mysterious figure standing behind Ji Chongshan is the Black Dragon King!


    It''s just that there''s something strange about it.


    Obviously, according to all kinds of signs, the Black Dragon King knew his identity as the king of the Dragon mansion, but he didn''t use the power of the hermit circle to act rashly. It seems that the black dragon king didn''t report it to Mr. Gu da.


    Otherwise, it''s not Ji Chongshan that these little fish come to fight against themselves. It''s the whole dragon mansion that will stage a decisive battle in Hong Kong City!


    There is only one explanation for this strange phenomenon.


    Lin Yin has realized it.


    The Black Dragon King, who is coveting to pry into his secret, is the inheritance of Laofu Jun.


    Lin Yin is the most orthodox descendant of Longfu. Dragon House, the real Lord of the house!


    Who knows this secret in the world? Will you be excited about the inheritance of Longfu?


    This is also why Lin Yin resolutely did not set foot in the secular world and set foot in the rivers and lakes before his miraculous achievement.


    The inheritance of the grand dragon house is enough to make the whole hermit circle crazy and set off a bloodbath!


    What''s more, there is a fatal flaw in Lin Yin''s martial arts before his miraculous skill is completed!


    This defect is well known in the high level of Longfu!

 Chapter 448

    For the Black Dragon King hiding in the dark to spy on himself.


    Lin Yin has his own plan.


    This person, do not have to trace more, sooner or later, will be unable to restrain, show fox tail.


    "Lord Fu, although his subordinates have found out who is in charge of the Black Dragon Guard, they are unable to locate the position of the Black Dragon Guard in the harbor city." Ye Hei zhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "in the future, you don''t have to check the Black Dragon Guard."


    Ye Hei has been dormant in the port city for many years, and his intelligence network is limited. He has only a few remaining brothers of the black dragon guard who have been scattered. It is really hard to compete with the new black dragon guard who has been reorganized and is booming in the port city.


    Let Ye Hei check again, it''s just a waste of energy.


    "Then, do you have any plans?" Ye heizhengse asked.


    "In the future, you''ll go to the branch of Yangmen gate in the city of Hong Kong and keep an eye on Zhao Chengqian and Longyang." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Longyang? "Zhao Chengqian?" Ye Hei''s eyes twinkled and he nodded solemnly, "the Lord of the mansion, I''m sure my subordinates will keep an eye on these two people. There won''t be any accident!"


    Ye Hei understood Lin Yin''s meaning and had known them before.


    He may not be able to find the mysterious black dragon king.


    But if we want to keep an eye on Zhao Chengqian and Longyang, he still has this confidence.


    Lin Yin stroked the back of his hand, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    As an international financial metropolis, the situation of Hong Kong City can be described as very complicated, and the forces of all parties are mixed up.


    Long Yang shows that he is subject to himself, and he will obey unconditionally before solving Ji Chongshan.


    However, this man is not his own confidant after all, but a member of the Yangmen. He lost power in Yangmen and was pushed out by Zhao Chengqian, so he turned to his own command.


    And Zhao Chengqian, the young master of Yangmen, has not revealed his depth, and has only dealt with him once.


    These two are not the people of Anfen.


    Ye Hei''s martial arts strength is superior to that of Longyang and Pei Mingming, which is enough to suppress Yangmen of the whole port city.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate for ye to keep an eye on them in the dark, so as to avoid any accident.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked.


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved and said, "you should step back first."


    "Yes."


    Ye Hei nodded respectfully, his body was like a black shadow, and disappeared in the office in the blink of an eye.


    "Come in."


    Lin Yin turned back to his chair and took a seat. He added a cup of black tea and took a sip.


    After a while, outside the door came a blonde woman, followed by a grim expression of the female bodyguard in black.


    "Anna?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that it would be the daughter of cromier family.


    Today, Anna is wearing a close fitting white gauze skirt with blond hair and ponytail. She exudes a youthful and beautiful fashion atmosphere. With her beautiful appearance, she looks like a woman from a fairy tale. She looks very amazing.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Lin." Anna said with a smile, very polite.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "Ms. Anna, what can I do for you?"


    Last time, he had warned Anna. I don''t know what the purpose of this woman''s coming.


    After being reasonable and clear about the strength gap, she should not be so stupid as to have to fight with herself in Hong Kong City.


    Anna smiles and walks to her desk. Her eyes blink. Her beautiful eyes show her amorous feelings. She smiles at Lin Yin.


    "Guess what?"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and did not speak.


    "What do you think it would be for a young girl to find a young boy?"


    Anna looks at Lin Yin playfully, teases to say.


    "Dating you, of course."


    "I''m sorry, I have a family." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha, Mr. Lin, you are not funny." Anna laughed, "but I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin had a family so young. It''s amazing."


    "Don''t all the men in Longguo like to be romantic? According to your age and wealth, how can you get married so early? " Anna said casually with a smile. "Mr. Lin''s wife must be very beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "I don''t have time to gossip with you." Lin Yin said calmly, "let''s get down to business."


    It has to be said that Anna, a beautiful blonde, is really a beauty and has a fatal attraction to men.


    However, Lin Yin is very clear that overseas women speak in such a tone.


    He can''t be confused by a woman''s appearance and words.


    You know, Anna was born in the blood rose cromel family, her grandfather is the iron Lord of the Western dark world.


    Anna acts like a bright little girl.


    Can who know, this female is what kind of mind and skill?


    "Mr. Lin, you are so serious beyond expectation." Anna''s beautiful eyes twinkled at Lin Yin, "I''m here to give you a big gift."Anna is surprised at Lin Yin''s indifference.


    She is confident in her beauty.


    However, she could not see any intention from Lin Yin''s eyes, even if she looked at her more.


    This made her a little unhappy, but also increased her interest in Lin Yin.


    She didn''t believe that she really didn''t have any attraction in the face of Lin Yin.


    "Speak up." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Anna gave a mysterious smile and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll tell you a very important piece of information. You''re being watched by the Royal Mio of the sun never setting empire. "


    "Royal Mio, you have been beheaded."


    "And I know that the gang of the Royal Military Intelligence Office in Hong Kong City are hiding there. Do you want to know? "


    With that, Anna looks at Lin Yin with a smile.


    "Royal Military Intelligence Service?" Lin Yin frowned.


    The name of the Imperial military intelligence office of the sun never sets is well known.


    This organization has a long history and plays an important role in some major events in world history. It is mysterious and powerful.


    "Are you investigating me?" Lin Yin looks at Anna indifferently, "what do you know?"


    Anna said, "Mr. Lin, are you asking me? However, it seems that your attitude is not very good. "


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head and said with a smile, "Hades, see you off."


    He''s not in the mood to talk to this woman. It''s too much trouble.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Hades came in from the door, Anna quickly stopped him.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll tell you straight away." Anna said, "I already know what your background is, and I also know what you came to Hong Kong for."


    "The Royal Mio is invited by Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City. I''m going to kill you all at once! " Anna said solemnly.


    "Our cromier family''s intelligence network in Hong Kong City is far stronger than you think. The operations of the Royal Military Intelligence Service are under my supervision. "


    "I''m here today to talk about cooperation with you."


    Anna said with a dignified look.


    The purpose of her trip is to negotiate with Lin Yin.


    It''s just that I want to talk in my own way.


    As a result, Lin Yin didn''t take any action at all.


    If I don''t make it clear, I''m afraid I''ll be invited out.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "How do you want to cooperate with me? What qualifications do you have? "


    "With a piece of information that is dispensable?"

 Chapter 449

    Lin Yin has already checked the details of Ji Chongshan.


    The connection between Ji Chongshan and the sun never sets empire is well known.


    Ji Chongshan is a loyal running dog cultivated in the port city after the sun never sets Empire withdrew from the port city stage.


    Therefore, Ji Chongshan, please move the sun and keep the imperial power, which is expected.


    "Mr. Lin, as I said, I''m here to give you a big present." Anna said slowly.


    "You can wait until you accept the gift, and then consider whether to cooperate with me."


    "It''s my greeting, just a little sincerity."


    Lin Yin tapped his fingers on the table and asked, "do you cromier family want to get involved in Hong Kong?"


    Anna is the real agent of Latin group in the Asia Pacific region, and her identity is more representative of the cromier family.


    Her every move has deep meaning.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re really smart. You''re very smart." Anna said with a smile.


    "I know, you are fighting with Ji Chongshan." Anna said slowly, "our cromier family is willing to stand on your side and help push down Ji Chongshan. Just after the event, get some of the business heritage of Ji Chongshan. "


    "Mr. Lin, you also know that our family has no influence in the business community of Hong Kong City after you annex our branch of Hong Kong City. This time, we also want to set up the banner of the family in Hong Kong again. "


    Lin Yin said: "it depends on the value of what you take out."


    The cromier family is still witty. They didn''t come to pursue the affairs of the Hong Kong City branch. They didn''t mind giving them a share of soup in Hong Kong City.


    Of course, it depends on the sincerity of the cromier family.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the deployment plan of the Royal Military Intelligence Office in the port city, and the top secret document of the Imperial military headquarters Anna said solemnly and took out a yellow paper bag from her bag.


    "The Royal Military Intelligence Office has more than 20 top-level elite agents in Hong Kong City. Each of them has an intelligence network and two or three armed combat teams under his command."


    "The top commander of the Royal Military Intelligence Office in Hong Kong City is Chloe. He is also the liaison officer between Ji Chongshan and the sun never setting Empire, and the top of the parliament."


    "The most powerful agent of Mio in Hong Kong City is an expert with combat effectiveness rating over a. his identity information is unknown and his code name is kiss of death."


    Anna introduced herself slowly.


    Lin Yin quietly opened the file bag and glanced at it.


    This document is indeed a key one. It''s a top secret document within the Mio of the Empire, recording all the details.


    I don''t know what means the cromier family used to get the documents.


    In a way, Anna put all the lives of the Royal Mio in her own hands.


    This big thing is not heavy!


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? I didn''t cheat you, did I?" Anna said, "I think now, we should be able to make friends, to be friends, right?"


    "Our cromier family is absolutely honest and reliable in treating our friends!"


    Lin Yin said indifferently, "after this is done, Hong Kong City will have a place for your family."


    "I believe in Mr. Lin''s ability." Anna said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, I won''t disturb you." Anna stood up slowly. "The day after tomorrow, the cromier family will set up a branch group in Hong Kong City and hold an opening ceremony. I solemnly invite Mr. Lin to attend."


    With that, Anna got up and held out her hand with a smile on her face. "Wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lin Yin slowly gets up and shakes hands with Anna.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Anna''s eyes are like silk, and her hands are like tallow. She fondles the back of Lin Yin''s hand.


    Then, with a smile on her lips, she left the president''s office.


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    This Anna, no matter her beautiful appearance, hot figure, temperament and skin, is the perfect object of countless men''s fantasy. She is definitely a charming goblin.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yin, his heart would be still.


    I can''t resist such an initiative.


    But Anna helped herself.


    If she didn''t take the initiative to come to the door and tell us about the Royal Military Intelligence Department''s decapitation plan, it would have brought her a lot of trouble.


    The most important.


    Yes, as long as I win the Royal Military Intelligence Office in Hong Kong City, I can find out the secret between the sun never setting Empire and Ji Chongshan!


    This, too, will be a fatal mace!


    "Ye Hei."


    Lin Yin fiddled with the yellow paper bag in his hand and said calmly.


    "My subordinates are here."


    Ye Hei quietly appeared in the office.


    "Read this article carefully. Let me do it. "Lin Yin said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Harbor city, bay international city.


    12th floor, bay international hotel.


    In the luxury suite on the whole floor, there is a foreign youth in black coat and Cape standing. There is a terrible murderous air on each person''s face.


    Chloe sat on the sofa with a pipe in his mouth.


    "The picture I sent you is the target of this beheading. He is a young man from the state of dragon. His name is Lin Yin. He came from a rich family in the imperial capital. "


    Chloe took a deep puff and spoke slowly.


    "According to the analysis of previous intelligence data, Lin Yin himself, or the bodyguards around him, has combat effectiveness above a level."


    "Lin Yin''s fighting means are unknown for the time being. It''s said that he likes to fight empty handed. "


    "So, you must be precise. You can''t give him a chance to get a weapon or to disarm close to him."


    A young man with white skin and gold glasses came out of the queue.


    He made a solemn military salute.


    "Report office, my Lord! We have carefully studied all the information you sent us. His subordinates have arranged three decapitation plans for Lin Yin. "


    Chloe held his pipe in his mouth and motioned in his eyes.


    The young man clapped his hand, and several elite agents of the Royal Military Intelligence Agency came out to salute.


    "Chuzuo, plan a is to mobilize the blasting team to carry out the blasting operation on Lin Yin, secretly install timing equipment, and kill him once."


    "Plan B, mobilize the sniper team, crouch at fixed points and Snipe in the distance."


    "Plan C, armed killing!"


    Said the young man, waving his hand.


    Soon, several MIA agents put several metal boxes on the floor and lifted the metal boxes, which were full of heavy weapons with cold light transmission and the most advanced sniper guns.


    In addition, there are pocket time bomb, all kinds of eavesdropping, signal blocker, a series of high-tech equipment.


    "My Lord, what do you think of the three plans I have organized? Do you need to adjust or rearrange? " The young man asked.


    Chloe shook his head and said solemnly, "you can''t do these plans. It''s hard to deal with Lin Yin."


    "The plan has changed. You can''t kill Lin Yin directly. It doesn''t matter if you cut off your hands and feet, but you have to keep your breath alive. "


    Chloe said solemnly.


    "You, rearrange the action plan. Remember, it''s especially for those who are more effective than A-level!"

 Chapter 450

    "Chuzuo, do you want to make a living of Lin Yin?"


    The young agent at the head looked embarrassed and puzzled.


    Killing a strong man and catching a strong man alive are two concepts. They are not the same thing at all.


    Do you still need to capture those who are stronger than A-level?


    It''s too difficult!


    You know, the Royal Military Intelligence Office has a set of very scientific and rigorous identification methods for the rating of combat effectiveness.


    Level D combat power, belongs to ordinary agents.


    C level combat effectiveness, body material close to human limits, barehanded can fight dozens of tough guys.


    Level B belongs to the elite of the secret service elite, or at least the leader level of Mio.


    The existence of A-class combat effectiveness is almost equal to humanoid machine, Terminator!


    "That''s right. It''s a more temporary plan to make a living." Chloe said slowly, "so, you need to cancel the previous means and measures, and carry out the targeted layout again."


    "By the way, kiss of death, he received my notice, didn''t he come to the base to report?"


    Suddenly, Chloe thought of something, glanced at the people present, frowned and said.


    "This..."


    "Mr. Chu Zuo, the leader of the death team, is a bit erratic recently. We can''t find him. We sent a message to inform him of his encrypted mobile phone." The young agent looked ugly and said cautiously.


    Chloe''s face suddenly showed anger. "Does he dare not obey my orders now?"


    Chief of death, code name is kiss of death, Royal intelligence ace.


    World class killer with a-rating.


    Proficient in firearms, with a 100% success rate of assassination, he is the most powerful ruthless expert in the Royal Military Intelligence Department.


    "I think we need to report to Empire headquarters and beat him up." Said Chloe, with a sullen face.


    Without the help of the death leader, he was not sure how to deal with Lin Yin.


    "Oh? My Lord, I''m just in a traffic jam. If I''m late for the meeting, are you going to report me? Are you too nervous? "


    A frivolous and pompous voice came.


    A young blonde in a red suit and tie walked slowly into the room.


    "By the way, I don''t like you to call me the leader of death. Just call me the dead. This is my latest code name. I think it''s quite a good name."


    The young blonde said to himself in a casual manner.


    In the face of his arrogant attitude, Chloe is rarely angry.


    "Well, it''s all your business to change the code you like." Chloe said slowly, "normally I don''t limit your freedom, but this time there''s an urgent task. I have sent the relevant information to your encrypted mailbox. I don''t know. What do you think of it? "


    Although Chloe is the seat of the Royal Military Intelligence Office in the port city, he does not dare to put on airs in the face of the undead, a world-class killer with combat effectiveness above a level.


    After all, this kind of person, even in the headquarters of Mio, is also a rare valuable talent.


    "Oh! Your honor? Because of such a small matter, you asked me to do it? " The blonde man exaggerates.


    "It''s just a small waste of a dragon kingdom? Why do you value it so much? " The blonde man held out his hand and said, "I heard it''s called Lin Yin? Isn''t it a rich young master from the imperial capital


    "Undead, I tell you, this man can''t despise himself or his secret bodyguards, at least the existence of A-level combat effectiveness within the MIA." Chloe said.


    "A-level combat effectiveness evaluation? My Lord, do you think this kind of genius is flying all over the world? According to the data, Lin Yin is only in his early twenties, so powerful? " The blonde man sneered with disdain.


    The real name of the blonde man is Jason, and he has had many frightening nicknames in the dark world.


    He became famous when he was young. He entered the Royal Military Intelligence Office of the sun never setting Empire early. He was praised as a genius of the military intelligence office. Of course, he had his own pride.


    Don''t think about it. Dangerous people with a rating are comparable to terminators in movies, real humanoid machines.


    How can a young dragon man have such powerful strength?


    "The dead. My intelligence can never be wrong. " Chloe said solemnly, "anyway, I''m asking you not to underestimate the enemy."


    "Since you have so much confidence in yourself, you should do it as soon as possible. Go and take the Dragon man Lin Yin. I''ll give you three days. " Chloe said in a deep voice, "remember, you can''t kill him, just leave a breath, the rest, whatever you do."


    Jason put on a cruel sneer and said, "it''s just a small thing. Where does it take three days? I''m going to make preparations now. In the evening, you will see Lin Yin lying on our base like a dead dog. "Jason, full of confidence, lifted a silver metal box and threw it away.


    Inside the metal box, there is a dark heavy sniper with arc shape, several special metal bullets, several butterfly knives with cold light transmission, and various tools for torture. It looks very shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Downstairs, bay international hotel.


    A black Land Rover, parked at the door.


    Ye Hei got out of the car with several plain clothes men.


    Lin Yin''s expression is apathetic, walking ahead, taking Ye Hei several people to enter the Bay Hotel.


    "Miss Anna, Lin Yin has come to the Bay Hotel. But it''s a little strange that the people around him are not the elites in our intelligence. He didn''t even bring Hades. "


    There is a telescope on the top of the building opposite the Bay Hotel.


    Anna sits in a chair, her Federer looks at it and reports with a puzzled expression.


    "What''s so strange about that? Lin Yin that level person, can not have the hidden strength Anna said carelessly.


    "Yes, Miss Anna, do you really believe in Lin Yin''s strength so much that you can copy the nest of the Royal Military Intelligence Office? As far as I know, there is a world-class killer here Federer said.


    "Whether he can do it or not, his invincible self-confidence is amazing and attracts me."


    Anna said with an intoxicated expression and a smile on her lips.


    "According to the superficial information, Lin Yin is a person who is in charge of the imperial capital, and that is a family of the Dragon kingdom." Anna said slowly, "but I don''t think it''s that simple. He can''t push Ji Chongshan in Hong Kong City just by regulating the family."


    "This time we sent him big information and got his favor. If you make friends with him, you will certainly benefit a lot in the future. " Anna said confidently, trusting her own eyes.


    "Miss Anna, to tell you the truth, I think you think Lin Yin is too much..." Federer said with disapproval.

 Chapter 451

    "Miss Anna, it''s hard to say whether Lin Yin can pass the Royal Mio." Federer said.


    "Although I know that Lin Yin''s personal strength is unfathomable, after Hades followed him, his fighting capacity has improved by leaps and bounds, which has far surpassed me." Federer analysis said, "but, with the strength of Hades, which is between the Royal Military Intelligence C and B level."


    "The one in the Mio of Hong Kong City is a world-class killer. He has a kiss of death in the dark world. Judge of the dead is a powerful man with a frightening nickname."


    Federer is Lin Yin''s loser. The last time he provoked Lin Yin in crystal international building, he was severely educated by Hades.


    He himself is convinced of Lin Yin, but he doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can fight with the Royal Mio.


    After all, it''s the imperial blade of the sun never sets empire. It''s a top-level special institution cultivated by exhausting the strength of a country. How can it be so easy to deal with?


    Federer pays for himself. With his skill and strength, he is at the most in the Royal Mio, that is, the leader level.


    "I''ve heard that there is a talented killer in the Mio of Hong Kong City." Anna said slowly, "but I don''t think that world-class killer can deal with Lin Yin."


    "At that time, when Lin Yin knew that I was a member of the cromier family, he showed too much momentum to disguise." Anna said solemnly.


    "In my opinion, Lin Yin should have other strong cards."


    Federer hesitated and said slowly, "Miss Anna, that''s just what Lin Yin said casually. There are too many arrogant people in this world. It''s estimated that Lin Yin thinks that he is a rich family in the imperial capital, and he despises the cromier family


    Lin Yin really has a big background.


    However, it is far from the point where we need to pay as much attention as Miss Anna.


    After all, Miss Anna, as the first in line successor of the cromier family, has an unimaginable power.


    This time Miss Anna came to Hong Kong City, there was a top-level master sent by the old Baron in the dark to protect Miss Anna at any time.


    It is also relying on this top expert that Miss Anna can easily get the top secret information of the Royal Mio.


    Therefore, in Federer''s view, Miss Anna spent so much effort to get information to do favor for Lin Yin, it is not worth it.


    If you really want to fight in the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Yin may not be Miss Anna''s opponent.


    Anna''s mouth turned slightly and her face was filled with a confident smile. "Just wait for the result of Lin Yin''s fight with Mio to see whether it''s you or I who can see it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Bay International Hotel.


    Lin Yin takes the elevator and takes Ye hei and his party to the luxury suite floor where Chloe is located.


    On the red carpet corridor, there stood a guard with a serious expression.


    "Quack?"


    When Lin Yin and his party came in, the foreign bodyguards looked coldly at each other and began to talk with birds.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes motioned.


    Shua!


    Ye Hei''s several youths, with a flash of hand, were like a flash of lightning.


    Bang bang.


    Three breaths.


    A strong foreign bodyguard, all like a dead dog to the ground.


    The people Ye Hei took with him were all the elites who were the remnants of the black dragon guards of that year, and they were the most skilled hermit experts.


    It''s easier to put down such an ordinary bodyguard than to drink and eat.


    Doodle!


    Suddenly, the floor suddenly sounded the alarm.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, rushed up and kicked the iron lock gate.


    A bang.


    The iron gate fell to the ground. In the big room, on the sofa sat an old foreign man with short hair and gray hair. Behind him stood a cold young man in a black windbreaker.


    This moment.


    In the room, all the people cast cold and fierce eyes on Lin Yin. The atmosphere suddenly became cold, and a terrible murderous atmosphere came into being.


    "You? You


    Chloe''s expression was uncertain, from anger at the beginning to shock.


    The young man who broke in, this cold face, gave him infinite pressure in the heart!


    "Lin Yin!"


    Chloe couldn''t believe it and said the name in a daze.


    At this moment, Chloe''s brain was almost blank. He could not imagine how Lin Yin came to the door on his own initiative.


    How did Lin Yin know about the secret base of the Royal Mio?


    How do you know that you are going to arrange his decapitation?


    "You, Chloe? The second director of the Imperial military intelligence service of the sun does not set? "


    Lin Yin stands with a negative hand and looks at Chloe calmly.


    In the top secret documents from Anna, he has seen the foreign old man through the photos.According to intelligence information, this person, the liaison officer of Ji Chongshan and the sun never sets Empire, is also going to assassinate his own spy chief.


    Chloe''s face changed, and he said, "how did you get here? How do you know who I am? "


    With that, Chloe glanced suspiciously at a group of his subordinates.


    Lin Yin''s appearance makes him seriously suspect that there is a spy inside the Mio!


    Otherwise, how could Lin Yin find the secret base so accurately?


    you know, he only talked with Ji Chongshan about good things two days ago and issued orders to the interior. The people on his side have not yet taken action, but let Lin Yin kill the door first?


    And a group of young agents of the military intelligence department, their eyes were also full of horror, and they all stared at Lin Yin with a kind of unbelievable eyes.


    They all have photos of Lin Yin in their hands, and they are planning what kind of assassination to take on Lin Yin.


    But such an assassin''s target appeared in front of them, in a highly confidential secret base. It was really frightening!


    "Oh! It''s really interesting. Are you Lin Yin, the little garbage of the Dragon kingdom? "


    Jason sneers at Lin Yin with disdainful expression.


    "I heard that director Chloe gave you a comment? A-level strong? Ha ha. " Jason sneered. "You look like a sick man, right?"


    "I don''t know how you got here, but you''re dead." Jason said casually, "it''s good. It saves me a lot of time to find you. Right here, beat you to death. "


    Jason''s attitude is quite arrogant, with a look at the prey, pondering at Lin Yin.


    In his eyes, it is impossible for Lin Yin, a dragon, to defeat him, a genius in the dark world of the West.


    If you come to me, it''s just death.


    Lin Yin sneered.


    A group of overseas frogs in the bottom of the well, who don''t know the height of the world, speculate on their own strength here?


    "Summer insects are not ice."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly.

 Chapter 452

    "Ha ha, I know what you mean by" dragon kingdom. " Jason said playfully, "do you think we underestimate you?"


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, it''s not that I look down on your dragon kingdom. All the things that came out of your dragon kingdom are little rubbish." Jason said with disdain.


    "You are no exception. I just look down on you little trash


    Jason does not care about the clamor, hands playing with a butterfly knife, Shua Shua Shua Shua of rotation out of the cold light, the technique seems to be quite superb.


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless, and her eyes are indifferent to Jason.


    Jason is a tough man with blonde hair covering his favorite eyes. He is as fierce as a wolf. He is full of evil spirit. He has a special temperament.


    Lin Yin saw at a glance that Jason was not an ordinary person.


    In the dark world of the west, there are various scientific and technological means to transform the human body, as well as some cultivation means similar to the ancient martial arts of the Dragon Kingdom, which can promote the human body to an incredible level.


    Obviously, Jason''s arrogant self-confidence comes from his strong physical strength.


    "Lin Yin, I really didn''t expect that your intelligence ability was so powerful that even the information from our Royal Military Intelligence Department could be received." Chloe said in a deep voice, "tell me, who gave you the news? I can make it easier for you to die. "


    Lin Yin said calmly: "is it difficult to collect your intelligence?"


    "It looks like you''re very confident. If you dare to come here, it shows that you have not paid attention to our Royal Military Intelligence Office. " Chloe said, "but your behavior is no different from that of death. You underestimate the strength of our imperial Mio. "


    "Since you won''t say it, I''ll pry all the secrets out of your mouth myself!" Chloe said coldly, "Jason, you''re going to take care of this boy!"


    Chloe was very angry, even very angry. Lin Yin''s behavior is a complete contempt for the Royal Mio, which is a great shame!


    The Imperial military intelligence office, a special organization that has served the imperial family for hundreds of years, has left a strong presence in many world wars in history! Unexpectedly, being teased by a young man of the Dragon Kingdom, he not only got insight into the intelligence in advance, but also brought people to the door to look for things?


    This can be said to be the historical shame of the Royal Mio, which has completely lost the prestige of the Mio!


    "Well, let me see, how can I punish you, a small waste of dragon kingdom? Is it a butterfly knife to slowly cut off your blood vessels, or a skull hammer to break your brain bones one by one? "


    Jason sneers, licks his lips, looks crazy and looks sick at Lin Yin.


    People who are familiar with Jason know that he is a lunatic who likes to maltreat his defeated opponent to death.


    No matter how strong willed a person is, it is difficult for him to survive Jason''s trial.


    Whew!


    At this moment, Jason suddenly draws a knife, and the whole person is like a strong wind, killing Lin Yin.


    His figure is as unpredictable as a ghost, and he can''t understand the track of action at all.


    In a second, the knife comes before the man arrives.


    A butterfly knife with poison liquid was shining in the hall and stabbed Lin Yin''s neck.


    Then, Jason''s figure fell down and stretched out his hands to catch Lin Yin''s shoulder.


    Jason''s angle and timing are extremely tricky and accurate!


    Speed, power, skill, all impeccable, almost reached the limit of human beings.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth curved and his negative hand stood in the same place.


    Jason had a grim smile on his face and a successful look in his eyes.


    Can''t Lin Yin react to this move? Isn''t that a piece of trash that can be dealt with in one move?


    Ding!


    The crisp sound of metal breaking came out.


    A scene that stunned the whole audience happened.


    The sharp butterfly knife was about an inch short of being stuck in Lin Yin''s neck, but it was caught between his two fingers, and it was hard to enter any more.


    The butterfly knife was abruptly broken by Lin Yin''s two fingers.


    Jason''s grimace also suddenly faded, and his facial muscles became stiff.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin pulls out his whip leg and flies Jason to more than ten meters away like a dead dog. He falls heavily on the wall. The whole person is like a vented ball. He has broken several ribs and spits blood on the ground holding his hand.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Jason vomited blood madly in his mouth, blood came out of his eyes, and his eyes were full of shock and fear!


    "Here it is


    "Leader of the dead!"


    All the people in the military intelligence office on the scene made frightened voices. They couldn''t believe watching the scene.


    Jason, the world-class killer, the ace agent of the Royal Military Intelligence Office, and the deathless consul of the dark world, was kicked to death by a young dragon man?


    What kind of monster is long Guolin yin?Chloe looks at Jason''s tragedy, looks shocked, reacts immediately and waves his hand.


    "Do it!"


    In a flash, the young agent of Mio, who was ready to go, skillfully swung his wrist, and a desert eagle swung out at the same time.


    Just when they subconsciously pull the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Hei several people draw guns faster than these top agents!


    After a scan, each bullet hit the wrist of these foreign agents accurately and knocked down their guns.


    "Eh!"


    "Ah, ah


    Inside the room, there was a scream of panic.


    All the people in Mio were beaten, bloody, collapsed on the ground and convulsed.


    In a flash, the Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "Here! You, you


    Chloe was so scared that he sat on the sofa with cold sweat on his forehead that he didn''t dare to look up at Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    It''s horrible!


    Jason, the ace agent under his hand, not only has no skill to fight against Lin Yin.


    Even the most professional level of firearms is not as good as those brought by Lin Yin?


    It''s unthinkable.


    The agents of the Royal Military Intelligence Agency are all selected elites, especially the ability to control firearms. They are definitely ahead of the world!


    As a result, at the same time, the difference was so big that the people under Lin Yin''s hands pulled the gun first? All the people have been beaten?


    How can we fight with Lin Yin?


    "You, where are you from? Why is it so powerful? " Chloe asked grudgingly.


    Chloe''s self-esteem and pride have been hit.


    You know, the Royal Military Intelligence Office has always been proud of the spy agencies of various countries, and even despised the special Bureau of Longguo, believing that its technology and level are far ahead of Longguo.


    As a result, the handover of short troops has come to this end!


    But also a group of unidentified dragon people! It''s not the most professional special department in Longguo.


    "Take the old man down for questioning."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Let the Royal Mio be removed from the city."

 Chapter 453

    "No! This! Lin, Mr. Lin


    Chloe''s face was terrified and his voice was incoherent.


    He didn''t know how to deal with the embarrassing situation.


    This is the thing that he can''t even dream of. How can he be taken by Lin Yin?


    "I tell you, I''m a member of the iron and blood society of the pelette family. If you take strong measures against us, it will cause the fury of the first plutocrats in the hall!"


    There''s something else Chloe wants to say.


    Pop! Pop!


    Ye Hei slapped him in the face.


    "Something like a dog is still barking here? What kind of a family are you? Is dragon kingdom where you should stay? " Ye Hei shouts coldly, grabs Chloe and kicks him on the chin. His mouth is full of blood and his teeth fall off.


    Chloe''s face was full of pain. He was beaten and spat blood at the mouth. He was in a mess and was dragged away by Ye Hei on the ground.


    "Lin Yin, you dare to kill me, our family will not let you go!"


    Chloe roared angrily, his face was not reconciled. He thought that he was the second director of the iron and blood society, and he was extremely respectable in the face of politicians from all over the world. When did he come to such a miserable end and be beaten like a dead dog and dragged on the ground?


    "Do you think your family can threaten your majesty?"


    leaves black face is furious, a blow of Chloe vomit white foam, paralyzed under the foot convulsions.


    How dare a little Royal iron and blood society threaten your majesty?


    The power of the government to suppress the secular world.


    I really want to be furious, regardless of any secular constraints. That Chloe behind the sun does not set the first chaebol, but the collapse!


    After knocking out Chloe, ye Hei directly drags him away on the ground.


    And ye Hei brings a few elite, it is clean and agile action, take advantage of the situation to deal with Jason and a group of iron blood secret service clean.


    Lin Yin''s hands stood outside the door, his face expressionless.


    "Mr. Fu, I''ve dealt with everything." Ye Hei went to the door and said respectfully, "the Royal iron and blood society still has several external combat teams in the port city. Do you want to eradicate them at the same time?"


    "It''s all gone, none left." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Chloe, take him back to the trial immediately and dig out all the secrets of him."


    "Yes, please rest assured that there will be no iron and blood society in Hong Kong City from now on." Ye Hei''s eyes were determined to say, "Chloe can''t hide any secrets."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "you do good."


    With Ye Hei''s ability, it''s not a difficult problem to solve all the staff of the Royal iron and blood society in Hong Kong City.


    Ye Hei was the head of the Black Dragon Guard and the first expert under the hall leader Yang XuanZhen. His martial arts strength was definitely ranked by someone.


    The top players in the list are rare in the Dragon Kingdom, and it is impossible to stop them when the core players of the iron blood club don''t make a move.


    "I''ll do as you tell me!"


    Ye Hei several people, respectfully clasped their fists, and then, in a flash of body shape, a series of shadows shuttled by.


    A few people, so silent, the news in the corridor.


    Lin Yin went downstairs and walked out of the Bay Hotel.


    On the top of the opposite building, Federer has been staring at the Bay Hotel through his telescope.


    "Miss Anna, Lin Yin has left the Bay Hotel." Federer put down his telescope, turned his head and reported, "he came out alone. His men are missing. I don''t know if he died in the fire."


    Anna raised her mouth slightly, reached out and looked at the time on her watch, with a smile on her face.


    "It''s only ten minutes before and after entering the Bay Hotel from Linyin." Anna''s eyes flickered and said slowly, "it''s really beyond my expectation. Lin Yin solved the iron blood meeting so quickly. Perhaps, his strength is stronger than I expected. "


    "It''s amazing, Miss Anna." Federer said.


    I don''t agree with Lin Yin.


    Ten minutes to copy iron blood club''s nest?


    If this war spreads to overseas mercenary killers, it will be enough to become famous.


    "Let them go over and look at the scene and see what the fighting is like." Said Anna.


    "Yes."


    Federer pulls out his cell phone and makes a call.


    Federer''s face dignified after the phone, eyes become more shocked.


    "Miss Anna, just now our staff in the Bay Hotel reported that the iron blood club and Lin Yin''s people had all disappeared without a trace." Federer reported.


    Anna''s face is startled and uncertain, doubt a way: "all disappeared?"


    "It''s incredible. All the members of the iron blood society are missing, and all the surveillance videos in the hotel have been deleted. All the people close to the floor where the incident happened are in a strange coma. " Federer said, "Lin Yin''s means are too sharp, too superb."


    "To be sure, iron blood will be defeated completely." Federer said, "just don''t know, Lin Yin, is what means."After receiving the report from his subordinates and getting the situation of the incident.


    Federer''s view of Lin Yin is full of fear. This dragon man is so mysterious and powerful.


    It''s a shocking way to wipe out the fully armed Royal iron society in the world in ten minutes.


    "What an elusive man." Anna stretches out her jade hand and drags her chin. Her beautiful eyes are shining, as if she is thinking about something.


    Thinking, she took out her cell phone and made a call.


    On the busy road, a black Bentley is driving.


    Hades is focused on driving in the driver''s seat, while Lin Yin is sitting in the back seat of the car with his eyes closed.


    Chris answers a phone call, and his face is in suspense.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Anna called me and claimed to be looking for you." Chris said respectfully.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said calmly, "take it."


    Lin Yin takes the phone from Chris.


    Anna of the cromir family is able to find the home of the Royal Society in the harbor city.


    Then, with her intelligence network, it is not difficult to know what happened at the Bay Hotel today.


    This woman seems to be paying attention to herself.


    But she''s got credit for it.


    "Mr. Lin, is everything going well today?" Over the phone, Anna''s magnetic voice came.


    Lin Yin said: "OK."


    "Mr. Lin, the opening ceremony of our group branch will be held in Violet building in the afternoon. Do you have time to come over? I''ve given you a special celebration Anna made a solemn invitation.


    Lin Yin thought for a while. At present, there is nothing special for him to do.


    All kinds of affairs in Hong Kong and the city are running in an orderly way, without his help.


    Anna on behalf of the cromier family throw olive branch, intended to make friends with themselves, but also first send a big information.


    Just go this way.


    "Yes." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Really? Thank you very much, Mr. Lin! " Anna''s surprise came over the phone.


    Lin Yin hung up and said, "go to violet mansion."

 Chapter 454

    Violet building.


    It is located in the most prosperous area in the center of Xianglan District of Hong Kong City. There are many high-rise buildings nearby.


    This commercial building, originally famous in Hong Kong City, is one of the landmark buildings in Xianglan district.


    This time, it was acquired by the overseas multinational chaebol, Latin group, and became the office building of the city branch, which added to its reputation.


    This incident has caused a sensation and heated discussion in the business community of Hong Kong City. In addition to the publicity of Latin group, many large project investment plans in Hong Kong City have been put forward, leading a new business trend.


    Especially at the moment.


    The financial order in Hong Kong City is in chaos. Ji Chongshan, the dominator of the business sector, has a fierce fight with mysterious people. The absolute monopoly position of the business sector has been shaken.


    The establishment of the Latin group branch is regarded by countless business people as a new turning point and new direction of business opportunities in Hong Kong and the city.


    After all, Latin group is a powerful international chaebol, which can change the ecological environment of a financial city.


    In addition, the person in charge of the Violet building this time is cromel Anna.


    All the well-informed people have heard that cromir Anna is a daughter of a large western family with profound information.


    Even if some people don''t know what level of existence the cromier family is, what kind of concept it is.


    However, they have heard of the reputation of the old Baron.


    The words "Sir" are like thunder in the city!


    However, those who are in line with international standards and have done business overseas have heard of the reputation of the old Baron, because this mysterious old man in the west is too powerful and rich!


    The news that the granddaughter of the old Baron came to set up a group branch in Hong Kong City makes countless celebrities in Hong Kong city talk about it crazily!


    Lin Yin''s car stops at the downstairs of Violet building.


    With Hades, Lin Yin goes into the building.


    Chris is arranged by Lin Yin to handle the internal affairs of the group.


    At this time, a world-class luxury car was parked near the Violet building. There were countless people who were well-dressed at home and abroad. The scene was very sensational.


    In the exhibition hall on the eighth floor, there are already red carpets and crystal dining tables. There is a blonde in uniform who is working as a receptionist, and a foreign bodyguard with a cold expression who is patrolling and doing security work.


    Nuo large venue, enough to accommodate thousands of seats, quite extraordinary style.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin. I''m Miss Anna''s secretary."


    Lin Yingang came into the arena and met a beautiful foreign woman with white skin and glasses.


    "Hello." Lin Yin nodded and returned with basic politeness.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Anna has arranged a seat for you as a VIP at the opening ceremony." The foreign woman said, "please follow me."


    With that, she led Lin Yin to the center of the meeting, a more prominent crystal dining table.


    Lin Yin sits down on the seat, and the female secretary respectfully delivers a cup of marquis black tea.


    "Please help yourself, Mr. Lin. When the opening ceremony begins, Miss Anna will come in person. " Said the secretary.


    "In addition, Miss Anna has said hello. You can make any request to our staff."


    Lin Yin took a sip of black tea and nodded.


    After waiting for the female secretary to leave, Lin Yin looked around.


    Nearby, several seats were filled with men and women in traditional gowns.


    The features of the people present are very conspicuous. It''s easy to see that they belong to that country.


    M, sun never sets, long, Asian, African, Korean, Fusang.


    Businessmen from various countries have come to attend the opening ceremony of cromir group.


    Obviously, the cromier family has great influence overseas.


    Even in Hong Kong City, when businessmen from other countries heard of fame, they came one after another.


    After drinking a cup of black tea, Lin Yin twirled the cup and thought about it with great interest.


    Cromir Anna, this woman, seems to have a lot of ambition.


    The grand opening ceremony is not only the establishment of a group ceremony, but also represents the arrival of the cromier family.


    It''s a bit like holding a business "Wulin conference" as an alliance leader.


    You know, the people who come and go here are all big merchants with high reputation in Hong Kong City.


    But Lin Yin didn''t quite understand what Anna wanted to do when she invited herself to the opening ceremony again and again?


    I''m afraid it''s not a simple courtesy, but something else.


    Anyway, Lin Yin was just taking part in a friend''s ceremony to give her face.


    "Look at that young dragon? Do you know each other? Why was he able to sit in the cromel family''s VIP seat? "


    "Oh? I don''t know. I''ve never seen this face! Is it Miss Anna''s latest friend"No, if you are a new friend, how can you let him sit in the VIP seat? Make it clear that he is one level higher than everyone else? "


    "Why? Such a silly boy has more status than us? "


    Several people sitting on the dining table near Lin Yin were whispering and talking, and their expressions were very dissatisfied.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the past calmly.


    These are a few m people, all in their thirties, who speak foreign bird language.


    "Oh. This dragon man has seen it. Can he understand what we''re talking about? " A young man said in surprise.


    "How could he understand? Even if he has learned Mandarin m, he can''t understand it. We speak Mandarin m in our own state. It''s not the common Mandarin M A young woman like foreigner said carelessly.


    "A few directors, you don''t have to worry. What if you are heard by this stupid fork? Does he dare to trouble you? " A young Longguo man looked at Lin Yin with disdain and said in Mandarin, "in my opinion, this stupid fork is a person who has never seen the world. He can''t find his own position and just sits at the VIP table. It will be discovered by the staff and will be driven out soon. "


    "Well, it makes sense, Xiao Pei. You''re right." A foreign old man with presbyopic glasses nodded and agreed, "even we can''t sit in the cromeer family VIP table. Why should we sit with such a stupid boy?"


    All of you here are overseas capitalists with extraordinary value and high status. When you come here to attend the opening ceremony of the cromier family group branch, you want to show your face and please the cromier family.


    Who would be convinced to see such a little boy, who has no reputation in the rich circle of Hong Kong City, sit on the mountain of VIP seats representing their status and beat them?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Yin looks indifferent and looks at the man named Xiao Pei.


    "You?"


    Xiao Pei''s eyes are surprised, and he looks at Lin Yin in dismay.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin understood the sarcasm he had just said,


    "if you have any opinions on me, tell me directly in person, and I will treat you as a man." Lin Yin said calmly, "m Mandarin, do you think you are the only one who can speak it?"


    In front of their own face, a disdainful face with foreign language to ridicule.


    Is this not human?


    "I, I..." Xiao Pei''s face turned red and he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Xiao Pei, what do you want to explain to him, a silly boy? Do you need to explain to him?"


    At this time, a very arrogant voice came.


    A foreign man with curly hair in a white dress and a logo tie, holding a young and beautiful woman, came with a proud face.


    "So what if I scold you? What''s wrong with looking down on you? I''ve never seen you in Hong Kong City, you humble poor boy. What qualifications do you have for the VIP seat? " The curly haired man asked in a cold voice, speaking the strange Longguo language in a rather overbearing tone.


    Behind him, two bodyguards wearing sunglasses stare at Lin Yin fiercely.

 Chapter 455

    Lin Yin looked as usual. He took a sip of tea and said: "it seems that it has nothing to do with you where I sit. Who are you? "


    "Who am I? Ha ha ha


    The curly haired man''s face was full of pride. He laughed and shook the red wine in his goblet.


    "Xiao Pei, tell you this stupid fellow who I am."


    After the arrival of the man with curly hair, Xiao Pei''s face brightened and his speech became quite solid.


    "This is Mr. hamabi, the son of the richest family in Nordic country Y!" Xiao Pei''s face is proud to introduce, "you talk with Mr. hamabi, you''d better pay attention to your words!"


    "The richest man in Nordic y?" Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    Country y is just a country of bullets.


    The son of the richest man?


    It''s a far cry from the cromier family, or the international plutocracy family in the dark world.


    "What are you shaking your head?" A young woman in the state of dragon beside hamabi was discontented. She looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "look at your stupid appearance. I don''t know how to sit in the VIP seat. You''re not convinced, are you


    "What did my brother mean? Is what he said wrong? " The beautiful woman stared at Lin Yin discontentedly and asked, "aren''t you sitting in the wrong place? Can you invite Miss Anna to the VIP table? "


    Who doesn''t know that the cromier family has always been arrogant in dealing with affairs. How could a young dragon man be invited to the VIP table at such an important occasion?


    In particular, this young man looks very strange. He is not a member of the celebrity circle in Hong Kong.


    It''s estimated that some small company is coming to the world.


    Lin Yin light smile, way: "I think you are very funny, I sit there, how to do, and you have a relationship?"


    "Of course, it does matter. You are such a nobody and a little trash. Why do you want to grow up in front of us and sit in the VIP seat?" The young woman said with a sneer, "don''t look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue you are, what kind of bullshit you are. Do you still want to sit on top of us?"


    "Do you know what people are here today?"


    "That''s right. Just like a poor boy, you still pretend to be an old man and take the VIP seat?" Hamabi looked very dissatisfied and said, "I''ve been doing business in Hong Kong City for so long, and I''ve never seen such a person as you."


    "I''ve met all the dignified people in Hong Kong City. I don''t even know you, which only means that your level is too low, and you are rubbish. "


    Hamabi said in a very arrogant tone.


    Lin Yin sneered and sipped a cup of black tea.


    He really didn''t understand what these people were thinking.


    People he doesn''t know are rubbish?


    The logic is moving.


    "Wow! That''s Mr. hamabi! And Li mengle


    "Who is that young man who pretends to drink tea? How dare he pretend to be in front of Mr. hamaby and Miss Li? Are you looking for death? "


    "Oh, can''t you see that young man is still sitting in the VIP seat? Do you really think of yourself as the number one


    When hamabi and Lin Yin were shouting, they attracted the attention of a large number of people in the venue and caused a sensation.


    All of a sudden, the guests came to watch Lin Yin, looking at Lin Yin curiously.


    You know, Mr. hamabi is a very famous foreign tycoon in the rich circle of Hong Kong City.


    The youngest son of the richest man in the western country y, his family group is engaged in the space shuttle industry, which is quite large in scale and has a lot of money.


    And the lady around hamabi, Li mengle, is also a celebrity in Hong Kong City and a popular actress in the film and television industry! Not only in Hong Kong City, but also in the whole Longguo film and television circle. Recently, a movie with her as the heroine is on the air, and the whole network is in hot discussion. Therefore, even in such celebrity occasions, the popularity is quite strong.


    "What''s your name? Report your home Hamabi looked at Lin Yin and pointed.


    Lin Yin put down his tea cup and said calmly, "Lin Yin."


    "Lin Yin? Is there a Lin family in Gangcheng? Who are you from? How dare you pretend to be me here? I''ll call your elders and ask them to educate you. " HAMA said with a high voice.


    In his impression, there has never been any Lin family in Hong Kong City.


    Lin Yin? Never heard of it!


    Where is this rubbish coming from?


    And put it on here?


    "I don''t know where the wild boy came from. It''s really a wet blanket." Li mengle disdained to say, and pointed to Lin Yin, "you, quickly apologize to my brother!"


    "Apologize to him?" Lin Yin looked at the past with great interest, "why?"


    "No why! Lin Yin, you stand up for me immediately and apologize to my brother! "Li mengle scolded coldly and showed his prestige.


    The more she looked at Lin Yin''s understatement, the more upset she felt.


    Who is not respectful to see Mr. hamaby around her?


    This smelly boy with no eyes not only made his brother angry, but also pretended to be a big star like himself?


    Lin Yin''s dress, like a student who is still in school, is a manifestation of mental retardation when he comes to such a celebrity occasion without even wearing a dress!


    Do people with such low rank have the face to yell at themselves?


    "Oh." Lin Yin chuckled, "your brother has done something wrong. It''s him who wants to apologize."


    "Try again!"


    Hamabi glared at Lin Yin.


    "You don''t even dare to report your family, and you''re still pretending to be an uncle with me? If it wasn''t for Miss Anna''s face, I would have ruined you here today! " Hamabi said in a cold voice, with a murderous look.


    "My brother said something about you, but you don''t like it. People like you don''t even have the right to lick the soles of our shoes. You don''t look at it on the scene. Just like you, who here is not more respectable than you? " Li Jiale said sarcastically, "if I were you, I would have been killed by a wall. Still have the face to sit in the VIP seat? It''s sensationalism and a joke. "


    Hamabi''s lips were filled with disdain, and they kept making sarcastic remarks.


    In the celebrity circle, you have to have some points in your heart.


    The weak should have offered their seats to the strong, bowed their heads and apologized.


    There is no one in Hong Kong City who arranges little rubbish like Lin Yin. When you see big people like them, you should kneel down and lick them.


    How dare you even put on a good look?


    "Mr. hamabi and Ms. Li, please take it easy. As you two, you can''t feel sorry for this low-level waste." A young man flattered.


    "Yes, you are both great men. It''s a loss of identity to care with Lin Yin. " Another middle-aged man sarcastically said, "anyway, people are shameless and invincible. I don''t have any points in my heart. I have to sit in the VIP table and I''m not willing to apologize to big star Li''s younger brother. It''s not easy for us to argue with such villains as him. "


    "Anyway, as long as we all know, this is the waste of fishing in troubled waters and sitting on the VIP table, that''s right."

 Chapter 456

    "Ha ha ha! You''re absolutely right! I agree with you very much! "


    Hamabi looked at all the people standing on his side and helped to satirize Lin Yin. He burst out laughing and looked pleased.


    "It''s just a small piece of rubbish, and it''s still in front of us. What''s it like?" Hamabi said with a sneer and a look of disdain. "Don''t you see that? No one here at the opening ceremony knows you. "


    "That''s not enough? Are you a nobody? "


    "Lin Yin, you''d better go and find out who we are. Then, talk to me again. I''m afraid you won''t have the courage then! " Hamabi said with a big laugh.


    Hamabi''s expression was very proud, and he felt that he was the leading role in the opening ceremony.


    What''s Lin Yin''s name? He''s still fighting with himself?


    I don''t know. All the celebrities and rich people in the audience are on their own side to help talk.


    And Lin Yin, there is no one to know.


    Obviously, Lin Yin is not well-known in the celebrity circle of Hong Kong City, and he has no social connections.


    To be able to participate in the opening ceremony of the cromier family''s sub group may have been mixed in.


    "Mr. hamabi, Lin Yin seems reluctant to apologize to you and your friends. Do you need my help? I can arrange everything for you. As long as Lin Yin leaves Violet building, I''ll take him away and leave him to you. " A middle-aged man was flattering and respectful to hamabi.


    "Mr. hamabi, big star Li, don''t bother you two. I''ll arrange some members of the club to get rid of such a little rubbish." Another chubby man sneered at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin shook his head and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He really can''t understand that these people don''t know each other, and they come up to help hamabi speak indiscriminately. What''s the picture?


    "Do you like kneeling and licking foreigners so much? Have you figured out the whole story? " Lin Yin looks indifferent and looks at a group of onlookers.


    "If you don''t make it clear, don''t talk about it here."


    Lin Yin slowly picked up a cup of tea and tasted it.


    Putting down the teacup, Lin Yin looked at hamabi and said faintly, "you don''t know me. That only means that you and I are not on the same level."


    "You''ve said so much, but I''m still in the cromeer family''s VIP seat."


    "I dare to sit in the VIP seat. And you, dare you sit down? "


    "Where can I sit, but you dare not? It''s not enough to prove how far away you are from me? "


    With that, Lin Yin kept silent, continued a cup of tea, picked up his chopsticks and picked up two snacks to eat slowly.


    "You! You damn dragon country little trash Hamabi said angrily, and was enraged by Lin Yin''s words.


    "You wait and see, you little punk. When the cromiers come, they will definitely throw you into the sea to feed the sharks! I''ll make you proud for a while! " Hamabi was out of breath and wanted to rush up to give Lin Yin a beating.


    How dare such a little rubbish ask him if he dare to sit in the VIP seat?


    I''m so angry!


    Gas to gas, hamabi really dare not sit!


    Because he doesn''t have the qualification yet.


    Cromier family''s VIP seat, which is reserved for real guests, can only sit on the invitation of their family.


    If you don''t obey the rules, you can sit on the VIP seat and disturb the order.


    In that case, we will face the thunder and anger of the cromill family.


    Hamabi pays for himself. Even if his father is the richest man in Y country, he can''t cover it.


    In order to fight with Lin Yin for a moment, the price of sitting in the VIP seat is probably life.


    "Don''t you dare?" Lin Yin sneered and shook his head, "I really don''t understand."


    "You don''t even have the qualification to be equal to me. Where did you get the courage to chew your tongue here?"


    "You? I beg your pardon? You are so arrogant


    "The boy surnamed Lin really pretends to be heaven! We did not pay attention to all the people present and ridiculed them all


    "Damn, I would have slapped you in the face if it hadn''t been for the cromel family dinner!"


    All the onlookers were angry and glared at Lin Yin. Everyone was ready to move. They wanted to take the bench to run Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s words are merciless mockery of everyone.


    Such an unidentified, silly boy, why are you so hard on them?


    Did you have a big dinner at the VIP table? And they dare not sit?


    "What a shameless man! I don''t know what identity I''m sitting in the VIP seat, but I''m glad to come and yell with us? ""We kneel and lick foreigners? You don''t look at who you are? Mr. hamabi is the son of the richest man in Y country. How noble is his status? You''re such a small fart. You have the same face as others? "


    "Tut Tut, how big is Lin Yin''s heart? A poor fishing line, installed on such an occasion, is compared with Mr. hamabi? "


    "Is it necessary for us to find out the truth? Really naive! Do adults need to talk about right and wrong? You are such a poor fishing line. You have no status and no position. You can''t compare with Mr. hamabi


    "To put it in a bad way, people are bullying you. What can you do? What status and status do you have in mind? "


    As Lin Yin spoke, the onlookers were very unconvinced and ridiculed.


    They had come to curry favor with hamabi, the rich man, to help him talk and make a good impression.


    But who knows, Lin Yin still scolds them for kneeling and licking foreigners?


    "Ha ha, Lin Yin, do you understand me? You think you have a point? " Li mengle disdained to say, "still curse people, kneel and lick foreigners? Oh, it''s really sour. Then why don''t you think about it, why do other people have to kneel and lick foreigners, and why do they have to help Mr. hamabi talk? "


    "If you Lin Yin have the ability, let everyone kneel down and lick you? Let''s talk for you? " Li mengle tut said with a proud expression and disdainful eyes, looking at Lin Yin, "Tut, it''s really naive. I don''t know how such a naive person got involved in the opening ceremony. "


    "Lin Yin, you don''t know the rules, and you are the guest of honor of the cromier family, which only shows that your quality is very poor! Don''t understand the basic etiquette of social intercourse Li mengle said with disdain, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Do not have the quality, do not understand the rules, do not have the etiquette, regard as own arrogant capital


    "Lin Yin, you are so ridiculous and naive!"


    "Oh?" Lin Yin took a paper towel, wiped the oil on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Li mengle with great interest, "no quality? Don''t know the rules? Where do you see that? "


    "I''m in this seat, and that''s cromel Anna, who invited me to sit here." Lin Yin said slowly, "do you have any opinions?"


    "Poof


    Li mengle covered his mouth and laughed on the spot.


    "How poor are you? Did Miss Anna invite you to sit in person? Ha ha, don''t laugh to death! " Li Jiale covered her mouth and laughed.

 Chapter 457

    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to speak. I''ve got a tongue flickering. Did Miss Anna invite you in person? What do you think you are? "


    "What a noble status Miss Anna is. It''s very difficult for the first lady of the cromier family to come to Hong Kong and meet numerous celebrities and rich people. You said you were invited by Miss Anna in person? "


    "That''s ridiculous. You''ll pay for your stupid behavior, pretending to be a guest of honor of the cromier family, and making a fuss at the party. When Miss Anna comes and exposes your ugly face, you''ll regret it! "


    As Lin Yin said that she was invited by cromir Anna, all the people on the scene gave out a mocking laugh and looked at Lin Yin with an extremely contemptuous look.


    Everyone has a disdainful smile on his lips, wanton ridicule.


    What Lin Yin said was ridiculous.


    Cromel Anna, that''s the Baron''s precious granddaughter. How many people in Hong Kong are qualified to invite her in person?


    Why is this Lin Yin?


    It is true that there has never been a big man surnamed Lin in the Hong Kong city circle.


    Let alone a young man in his early twenties, what can he do?


    "Lin Yin, aren''t you ashamed of your behavior? How can you tell such a big lie that you are the guest of honor invited by Miss Anna? " Hamabi disdained to say.


    Lin Yin shook his head and looked at these people''s faces indifferently.


    "Don''t judge others by your standards."


    "Your behavior is no different from a group of croaking frogs in the well."


    With that, Lin Yin did not explain and drank a cup of black tea.


    Indeed, it is the circle of celebrities and rich people in Hong Kong city that cromeer Anna invited.


    I have never been mixed up in this circle, and no one knows me.


    However, Lin Yin did not expect that cromir Anna''s influence would be so great that she would attract so many eyes when she invited anyone to the VIP table.


    "I''ll call the staff and invite Miss Anna over." Hamabi said in a deep voice, staring at Lin Yin coldly, "today, I must let you, a rubbish who can only put on airs, kneel down and apologize to all of us, and then get out of here!"


    "I''ll let you know that you are such a humble, wretched, and wretched trash, you can''t offend our noble status!" Hamabi said in a cold voice.


    In their opinion, it is a kind of shame for them that Lin Yin, such a nobody, is sitting on the seat and talking.


    In everything, we have to distinguish the status.


    He is the young master of the rich family of the old man of Y country. Lin Yin, who is opposite, is a member of a small family in Hong Kong City. How can he challenge himself?


    With these words, hamabi beckoned the staff in charge of the meeting and told them to get up.


    "You, call Miss Anna immediately and tell him that someone is making trouble in the meeting." "Tell Miss Anna that I''m a member of the hamabi family in country y," said hamabi with a dignified face


    "Mr. hamaby, I''ll inform Miss Anna right away."


    A staff member solemnly said, take out the mobile phone, dial out a call.


    Three minutes later.


    Anna is wearing a beautiful white dress and long skirt. Her hair is as golden as a waterfall, and her eyes are flowing with water, showing her style.


    She took two female bodyguards, came over, mouth slightly tilted, with a smile, eyes blinking at Lin Yin.


    "Is this Miss Anna? It''s more beautiful than the legendary one. It''s a famous beauty in the West. "


    "Hello, Miss Anna."


    "Miss Anna, we are all here to celebrate the opening of your group."


    All the people present showed their flattery and congratulated Anna.


    Cromel Anna, for them, that''s the existence of a God.


    If you have a little relationship with the cromier family and a little favor with Miss Anna, you will be able to prosper in Hong Kong and get endless benefits.


    Anna faces everyone''s flattery and keeps a reserved smile. Her eyes are mainly on Lin Yin.


    "Dear Lin, how can you sit in your seat and drink tea without someone to accompany you?" Anna went to the tiny place where Lin Yin was with a warm face, and said with her eyes like silk.


    "Why don''t you let me come early to accompany you? Can''t one be bored? "


    Anna pulled her blonde hair and looked at Lin Yin, her words and expression were very ambiguous.


    "What


    "Did I hear you right? What did Miss Anna call him just now? How could you be so enthusiastic about him? "


    Everyone present was frightened by Anna''s opening remarks.


    Miss Anna, who has such a noble status and is the apple of the cromier family''s eye, actually calls Lin Yin such a young man in public as dear Lin?What''s the situation?


    For a moment, there were some changes in people''s eyes when they looked at Lin Yin.


    There''s shock, there''s jealousy.


    They don''t know what ability Lin Yin has to win Miss Anna''s favor.


    "This Miss Anna, do you really know this Lin Yin Hamabi''s expression became a little ugly and asked carefully.


    "You are the son of old Mr. hamaby?" Anna looked at hamabi coldly, "you just asked me to come here and say that someone is making trouble with the order. Aren''t you talking about Mr. Lin?"


    "This..."


    Facing Anna''s question, hamabiton felt tremendous pressure.


    Is Lin Yin really familiar with Miss Anna?


    Damn it! How did Lin Yin, such an unknown little trash, get involved with Miss Anna?


    "I, Miss Anna, I haven''t seen this Lin Yin, and he has a conflict with Ms. Li mengle''s younger brother." Hamabi said, sweating on his forehead, "so I thought he was here to make trouble. Unexpectedly, it turns out that Mr. Lin and you are acquaintances. "


    Hamabi has begun to speak incoherently.


    Anna''s performance is not only that Lin Yin is familiar with her relationship, but also that she calls her dear!


    This, this makes his heart regret intestines are green.


    As for his status as the richest man in Y country, in front of cromel Anna, his fart is nothing.


    "Oh? Is there a conflict? " Anna looked at hamabi, "who provoked Mr. Lin? Come out and apologize to Mr. Lin."


    "You must know that Mr. Lin is the only guest I invited. If you don''t respect him, that is to say, you don''t respect our cromier family." Anna said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 458

    "What?"


    "Here it is


    After Anna officially announced Lin Yin''s identity, the people present were stunned and surprised.


    Lin Yin, is it really miss Anna''s guest? Or the most important guest?


    But why have they never heard of Lin Yin in Hong Kong before?


    Who is he? Who is entitled to such respect from the cromiers?


    Hamabi and Li mengle turned pale.


    At this time, the two of them did not even dare to look at Lin Yin one more time.


    Miss Anna is an easy-going person, but the identity behind her is the cromier family, which is the top family in the dark world of the West.


    This kind of background, enough to pressure each of them out of breath.


    There is no difference between who offends the cromier family and who offends death.


    "Dear Lin, I''m really sorry that such an unpleasant thing happened in my meeting place. They have offended you. What are you going to do with them? " Anna said with an apologetic look on her face.


    When talking, Anna straddles her long legs and sits on Lin Yin''s legs. She breathes out like a orchid and reaches for Lin Yin''s neck.


    "Here! No


    "I''m sorry, Miss Anna. I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t question your noble identity."


    Hamabi''s face was full of fear, his forehead was sweating and he bowed his head to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin and Miss Anna. Please forgive us for our mistakes."


    "Yes, we have eyes. We are cheap and say something we shouldn''t


    In an instant, Li mengle, hamabi, Xiao Pei and other people all changed their attitude and changed their humble tone. They bowed their heads to Lin Yin and apologized. They did not dare to look up at Lin Yin.


    It''s horrible.


    Before Lin Yin said that Miss Anna invited him to come, they were all dismissive, do not believe.


    But as a result, Miss Anna knows more than Lin Yin?


    Such a close attitude, like a couple sitting behavior!


    I''m afraid the relationship between Lin Yin and Miss Anna is very deep.


    Think about it, people on the scene would like to slap themselves in the face and offend the man who can make Miss Anna give in voluntarily!


    I''m looking for death!


    Lin Yin''s expression was indifferent, and he just shook his head in the face of the clown like conversion.


    "Dear Lin, are you not satisfied with their apology? If you''re not satisfied, I''ve solved them for you. " Anna in Lin Yin''s side ear, exhale such as LAN said, soft body is rubbed rubbed Lin Yin again.


    Lin Yin felt the jade soft fragrant ketone in her arms and frowned slightly. Anna''s behavior was more and more bold.


    "Such a bunch of clowns, it''s not worth me to go and mind with them." Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s you. Don''t you think your behavior is not right? I tell you, I have a family. "


    "Cluck cluck." Anna looked very happy, covered her mouth and laughed, "I care if you have a family. Because, I have confidence that my charm can surpass your wife. "


    "You didn''t refuse me. Doesn''t that just show my charm? " Anna said with a smug look in her eyes, "do you enjoy it, too. In front of so many people, there is a lady of Princess status sitting in your arms, feeling the envious eyes of others? "


    "Dear Lin, would you like to have a more pleasant experience?" Anna licked her lips and breathed in Lin Yin''s ear, which was very attractive.


    Lin Yin''s expression is indifferent, reach out to touch Anna''s chin, lift, lift her whole person up, stand on the side of the body.


    Anna''s eyes were stunned. She didn''t expect that she was so active. Lin Yin was indifferent and took herself away from him.


    She could not help but toot her mouth.


    "Mr. Lin, can you forgive us? I''m willing to pay all the price. I hope you don''t blame us any more. "


    "Mr. Lin, on behalf of our hamabi family, we apologize to you. I hope you will give me a chance to atone. I will prepare a banquet to let you understand my sincerity. " Hamabi said, his head bowed, his eyes frightened.


    Lin Yin got up slowly and said calmly: "you hamabi family, don''t appear in my sight again. Li mengle, you, in the future, don''t appear on the screen, because you don''t deserve it. "


    It''s hard to imagine that a public artist with such a face will only kneel down and lick the dignitaries, and will only have no brain to flatter overseas capital.


    What kind of values can such people bring to the society? They are also on the big screen.


    "No!"


    Lin Yin''s words, like thunder, split on the chest of Li mengle and hamabi, making them feel suffocated.


    Lin Yin a word, unexpectedly is to break their future!Li mengle and Li mengle have a panic expression and want to ask Qing to say something.


    "Do you remember what Mr. Lin said?" Anna said coldly.


    "Mr. Lin said that your future star road is broken, so don''t appear in the public eye again. Hamabi, your family''s business will not have to be done in Hong Kong City in the future. "


    "Now, disappear immediately. I don''t want to say it a second time. "


    Anna''s words are over.


    "Thank you, Mr. Schelling and Miss Anna. Forgive me..."


    Hamabi and Li mengle left the meeting hall with their faces as gray as ashes, their bodies as stiff, their faces full of bitterness.


    They dare not resist Anna''s majesty.


    From then on, Hong Kong City has no way to survive.


    With the two of hamabi leaving.


    The onlookers, looking at Lin Yin''s eyes, became extremely awed and scared.


    This mysterious Lin Yin''s position was so high that the distinguished and extraordinary Miss Anna obeyed.


    His words changed the fate of hamabi, the richest young man, and let Li mengle, the big star of Hong Kong City, cut off the star road from now on.


    This man''s energy is so powerful.


    "Dear Lin, I have a very important thing to talk about with you. I don''t know if you are interested." Anna looked playful and said in Lin Yin''s ear, "I''ve arranged a presidential suite upstairs. Shall we go up and have a private talk?"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said, "no interest."


    Anna laughed and said, "you''re not interested in the story of the pelette family and Ji Chongshan?"

 Chapter 459

    "The bertleys?"


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at Anna.


    I don''t know what the woman is up to.


    The bertley family is the first plutocrat and the first family in the Western dark world, with considerable strength.


    In fact, it''s no less than the cromier family.


    In the dark world of the west, the cromier family is the first family in the south, and the two families are equally famous.


    Listen to this, Anna wants to be completely involved in the affairs of the bertley family.


    "What do you know?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Yin didn''t know much about the bertley family, and had never dealt with them before.


    However, the fact that the bertley family is separated from each other in a vast ocean and can support Ji Chongshan to such a position today is enough to prove the strong foundation of the family.


    Anna looks at Lin Yin with a smile.


    "I know a lot." Anna said with a smile, "but it doesn''t seem like a place to talk about things. Dear Lin, if you are also interested, go up and talk about it? "


    Lin Yin looks at Anna calmly, drinks a mouthful of black tea and nods slightly.


    In this way, Lin Yin gets up and goes to the special elevator of Violet building side by side with Anna.


    In full view of the public, the people at the meeting were stunned.


    Anna with a smile, deliberately close to Lin Yin, took Lin Yin''s hand, the whole body almost rely on up, attracted countless envious eyes.


    And at this time, a pair of indifferent eyes, staring at Lin Yin and Anna''s back.


    In the far corner of the venue, in a humble place, on a sofa, sat a handsome young man in a white suit.


    Behind the man in the white suit stood an old man in a light yellow Tang suit and a serious young man.


    He was holding a glass of red wine in his hand, shaking carelessly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Lin Yin is a smelly boy. I thought he was a kind of lover. He only loves his wife." Zhao Chengqian sneered and shook his head. "Now it seems that he is also a romantic figure. But in front of my younger sister, she pretends to be pure and refined. It seems that Lin Yin is playing hard to get, but she is trapped in this boy''s trick. "


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt unworthy of his sister Zhao linger.


    My sister has gone to most of the Dragon kingdom to pursue Lin Yin. She even gives up her identity to go to Qingyun city to deal with Zhang Qimo, the country girl.


    But Lin Yin, a young man, is a romantic and happy man in Hong Kong City. He is really a ruthless character, and he manipulates his sister and other proud women in his hands.


    Zhao Chengqian took a sip of red wine and said, "Ma, did you take a picture of the scene just now?"


    "Young master, it''s taken." Ma helmsman''s face is dignified, "but, young master, are we not in line with our status..."


    "What a noble status you are. Why bother you to come out in person for such a trifle?" Ma helmsman zhengse said that he seemed to be doing this kind of tracking and secretly taking photos, and he also felt that he had lost his identity.


    Originally, they secretly followed Lin Yin to learn about his actions in Hong Kong City.


    To spy in secret is to wait for the opportunity to take over the power of Longyang''s branch in the harbor city.


    After all, Lin Yin is now the biggest backer of Longyang in Hong Kong City.


    However, Ma did not expect that the young master would even record Lin Yin''s private life.


    "Can you keep an eye on Lin Yin when you give them to your men? He won''t notice? " Zhao Chengqian said, "if you can compete with Lin Yin, why bother me to do it myself?"


    "I''m sorry, young master. I''m incompetent."


    See Zhao Chengqian dissatisfaction, Ma helmsman and Pei nameless quickly bow.


    "You can''t neglect it. It''s about my sister''s life." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "Ma helmsman, you should sort out the intimate photos of Lin Yin and cromir Anna, leave the evidence and pass them to Zhao ling''er, let her deal with them over there, and let her calm down and figure out who Lin Yin is!"


    "Yes." The horse helmsman nodded, "but, young Lord, I''m sorry to have a lot of words. Lin Yin is such a virtue. Where can she be worthy of the first lady?"


    "Although Lin Yin has two skills, and his background is also extraordinary, he is obviously an old hand in the numerous flowers of the imperial daughter. He is skillful in scheming and can easily use any kind of woman. Even cromel Anna, the heiress of the cromel family, was so obedient to him that I was amazed. " Horse helmsman tut said.


    "Lin Yin is not a good match for a young lady."


    The horse helmsman sighed and saw through Lin Yin.


    The more he listened, the more embarrassed he was, and the more angry he was in his eyes.


    What kind of aristocratic family is the Zhao family? How noble is Zhao ling''er?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin was so easy to play with the mind and steal the heart.Lin Yin is hateful!


    "Lin Yin, it seems that cromir Anna is going to spend the night together." Zhao Chengqian said in a cold voice, "but my sister is still fighting with his wife in Qingyun city. It''s ridiculous!"


    "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter if a man is romantic. He can make cromir Anna and other women give in, which makes benshao admire him very much. However, Lin Yin''s hatefulness is hateful. He pretends to be noble in front of my sister and plays hard to get. He turns around and goes out to hang out with women and tease my silly sister. When Ben Shao finds a chance, he must take down Lin Yin himself, bind him and plead guilty in front of my sister! " Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    "Young Lord." Master Ma zhengse said, "if you want to take down Lin Yin, I''m afraid you have to ask Lord yang to send elite to Hong Kong City."


    "Otherwise, just a few of us may not be able to get the benefits from Lin Yin."


    "One says one. In terms of skill, strength, mind and skill, Lin Yin should not be underestimated. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Chengqian looked coldly and said, "this matter, I have my own arrangements."


    On the other side.


    Violet building, 33rd floor, in a luxury western style room.


    Lin yinduan sat on the sofa and sipped a cup of steaming black tea.


    Opposite him, Anna had a funny smile on her face, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Lin Yin. She was wearing a white skirt, and her legs were up in front of her, showing her thighs like sheep fat.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and said, "how far do you want to be in Hong Kong?"


    "It''s very simple. Our family wants to take over all the position of the bertley family in the city. " Anna said, "our family will give you the full support to bring down Ji Chongshan. And the pressure from the bertley family can be carried down by me. "


    "Dear Lin, I''ll tell you the truth, too. In the west, the Bertrand family and our cromier family are enemies."


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "you cromier family want too many things."

 Chapter 460

    Obviously, there is a feud between the cromier family and the bertley family. This time, they want to take advantage of the situation in the port city.


    But the cromiers have too much appetite.


    Want to get all the layout of the bertley family in Hong Kong City?


    You know, the bertley family has such a strong spokesman as Ji Chongshan in Hong Kong City.


    From this, we can see how powerful influence the bertley family has in Hong Kong City!


    And the cromier family, up there, wants to replace the bertley family in the city?


    "Dear Lin, don''t worry, we crow family will pay the same price." Anna said solemnly.


    Lin Yin looked at Anna and said, "call me Mr. Lin, or Lin Yin."


    "Mr. Lin, I can assure you that the bertley family dare not use any more power to help Ji Chongshan. In this way, you will have less resistance. " Anna said slowly, "besides, we don''t need your help. Our family will personally clean up the residual power of the bertley family in Hong Kong City."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of the bertleys?" Lin Yin looks at Anna and smiles.


    The bertleys are powerful.


    However, there is no power to stop Lin Yin''s determination.


    Ji Chongshan will die!


    It''s no use for me to come here.


    Anna also laughed and said: "Mr. Lin, do you really think that the bertley family will sit by and watch you take their important money bag, and Ji Chongshan will be overthrown like this? You have destroyed the iron blood society of the bertley family in Hong Kong City. I''m afraid they will use more powerful dark forces to deal with you. "


    "What''s more, Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong, has more cards than the bertley family. Do you really have so much confidence that you can defeat him easily? " Anna asked with interest, chin in her hand.


    Lin Yin took a sip from his cup.


    Anna said: "our family has received the latest information. After the iron and blood society disappears in the port city, the bertley family has sent a stronger group of elite to start from the West and will arrive in the port city in a few days."


    "These elites are the core dark forces of the bertley family, the real dead attendants."


    "I think, with Mr. Lin''s strength, maybe he is not afraid." Anna said slowly, "but it will also bring you a lot of trouble, Mr. Lin."


    "As long as Mr. Lin nods, I''ll be happy to help you get rid of all the annoying insects."


    Lin Yin tapped his fingers on the table and pondered for a while.


    Lin Yin is not a member of the bertley family.


    But more ants can kill elephants.


    What''s more, he is a person who is afraid of trouble. He can''t deal with so many troubles alone.


    "Mr. Lin, will you do me a favor?" Anna bit the corner of her mouth and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    "As long as you are willing to help me, I can do whatever you want."


    Anna a pair of pitiful appearance, eyes is very eager to look at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was still cool, and he didn''t eat this.


    "It''s not impossible for you cromiers to want a share in my hands."


    "Really?" Anna looked surprised and said.


    She is the first in line successor to the cromeer family.


    This visit to Hong Kong City is the first time to represent the cromier family and work outside.


    This is also a test for her in the family and the ability of her heirs.


    If the matter can be successfully handled and the remaining power of the bertley family can be captured in Hong Kong City, then it will be a great achievement for her, which will enable her to gain great prestige within the cromeer family and cover several other succession competitors.


    "It''s easy." Lin Yin said calmly, "in Hong Kong City, follow my rules."


    "I can give you this opportunity to take care of the bertley family."


    "But remember, I can give you a place for the cromier family, and I can also take everything your family has in Hong Kong."


    That''s all.


    Lin Yin was silent.


    "This..." Anna looks hesitant, she did not expect that Lin Yin''s mouth is so overbearing. After


    , everything in Lin City is Lin Yin has the final say.


    He really has so much confidence that he can win Ji Chongshan at will?


    He really doesn''t care about the bottleys and the cromiers?


    Anna thought for a long time, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Mr. Lin, I can agree to this condition."


    To tell the truth, few people talk about cooperation with the cromier family and can take the absolute initiative.


    But, Lin Yin''s manner, can''t tolerate Anna not to agree.


    Because, this man''s strong, beyond the ordinary people''s understanding.


    Lin Yin''s style is impossible to allow the cromier family to gain the upper hand in Hong Kong City.Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Opportunity is for those who are prepared."


    "Take care of the affairs of the bertleys."


    Lin Yin''s face was calm, and then he got up and left.


    "Mr. Lin, you..." Anna expression disappointed, also want to say something, but Lin Yin is not hesitant to leave.


    She is so active to flatter, also want to have some kind of ambiguous relationship with Lin Yin.


    I also want to know more about this mysterious man.


    But Lin Yin didn''t give him a chance at all.


    No matter what she does, Lin Yin is always in a cold state.


    It seems that her proud posture and beauty are nothing in front of Lin Yin.


    This makes Anna a little unconvinced.


    After all, as a famous beauty in the western world, she has countless young heroes waiting in line to kneel and lick at the door whenever she waves.


    But Lin Yin didn''t pay any attention to her.


    "Mr. devil, what do you think of Lin Yin, a dragon man?"


    After Lin Yin left.


    Anna said with a dignified look.


    A foreign old man in a black coat appeared in the room quietly.


    The old man''s face was like a knife cut, and his eyes were deep without any fluctuation.


    It looks like a dying old man.


    However, the murderous spirit on his body is frightening, as if he was a cruel man who had just come out of a sea of blood.


    "Lin Yin, it''s not easy." The old man''s face was expressionless, his lips moved, and he said solemnly in longguoyu.


    Anna expression doubt, way: "Mr. devil, you observe so long, can judge his strength?"


    "Miss Anna, I didn''t observe him because he had found me." Mr. Mok said in a hoarse voice, "he has warned me. For your safety, Miss Anna, I dare not spy on this man any more. "


    "He found you? Warning? What''s the matter, Mr. magic? " Anna asked with a suspicious face.

 Chapter 461

    She remembers that Lin Yin didn''t show any difference when he was talking?


    "Miss Anna, you should know that in the dark world of the west, there are people who surpass ordinary people, and the Dragon kingdom is no exception." Mr. Mok said slowly, "in popular terms, it''s" aura. ". The change of Lin Yin''s aura is a warning to me. "


    "I feel terrible and dangerous from the dragon people. It''s like I once faced the king of darkness, Satan


    "So, Miss Anna, I suggest you don''t annoy Lin Yin." Mr. Mok said, "you''re doing well now. It''s good to have a good relationship with a strong man like Lin Yin."


    "What Anna''s face was shocked. "Mr. demon, do you think Lin Yin can be compared with Satan, the king of darkness?"


    Mr. magic, the top power in the dark world of the west, is beyond the secular existence.


    It is also the clandestine protector arranged by the baron to Anna by the cromier family.


    Mr. magic is Anna''s biggest card and most powerful dark hand.


    Anna had only heard of how powerful the old man was.


    Mr. Mok, he once destroyed the reorganized army of a small country by himself.


    Even Mr. Mo, who was so powerful, was afraid of Lin Yin in his heart?


    Even compare Lin Yin with Satan, the king of the dark world in the west?


    How strong is Lin Yin''s real strength?


    "Yes, Lin Yin just sat there, which made me feel very frightened." Mr. Mok said, "I have been in the dark world for so many years. Only when I face the dark king Satan for the only time, can I have this kind of fear from the soul."


    "Of course, it may be my illusion. After all, Lin Yin is too young to be as powerful as Satan." Mr. Mo analyzed and said, "however, I can at least conclude that Lin Yin''s presence in the Western dark world, at least at the level of dark Shura."


    "The dark Shura?" Anna''s lips opened slightly, still shocked.


    In the Western dark world, dark Shura is a code, or a status symbol of honor, similar to the Dragon kingdom of heaven and earth.


    Being able to reach the level of dark Shura, at least, is also able to enjoy the official treatment of various countries, and is valued and solicited by various world powers.


    As for the dark king, Satan.


    That one is a powerful master of the dark world in the West.


    In terms of power, Satan, the king of darkness, is equal to her grandfather.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Yin was so young that she could get such high praise from Mr. mo.


    "Well, Mr. demon, you have the skill of reading the mind. Can you see that Lin Yin''s coldness to me is pretended or totally indifferent to me?" Anna asked, biting her lips and blushing.


    This Mr. devil is the right-hand man around the old Baron. He not only has great physical strength, but also has a special ability. He can easily read the minds of ordinary people according to the changes of a person''s Micro expression.


    Mr. magic said: "Miss Anna, Lin Yin is a strong man of this level. I can''t understand his mind."


    "But, Miss Anna, you have to believe in your personal charm. In the west, you are the apple of the eye." Mr. Mo said, "Lin Yin is a vigorous young man. It''s hard to refuse such a beautiful girl as you."


    "If you like Lin Yin, or like him. In fact, I think you can try to pursue him. This is my advice to you. " Mr. Mok analyzed it carefully.


    "Lin Yin''s skill is so powerful that it can crush the Bertrand family''s iron blood society and push the international financial metropolis of Hong Kong City. In the western world, this is the ability that the first heir of many big families does not have. "


    "Plus his own unfathomable strength. It can be said that this kind of young strong man is unparalleled in the world. "


    "So, Miss Anna, you have chosen Lin Yin as your spouse. This is a very correct decision."


    Mr. magic is like a machine, helping Anna analyze all the things she wants to know.


    Anna''s face was red and hot.


    Mr. magic is her grandfather''s right arm, and her father''s most powerful think tank. Even her father is obedient to Mr. magic.


    In their family, they have a military position and voice.


    There is also a nickname, called the electronic brain, which has powerful calculation ability.


    "Miss Anna, if you are really interested in Lin Yin, I can give you some advice to investigate his personal situation for you." Mr. Mok said, "about Lin Yin, I will help you report it to the Lord. This is a very important thing. If you can really get Lin Yin''s powerful foreign aid, maybe it''s an opportunity for you to press other heirs in the family and sit down as the only heir in the family. "


    A powerful family like the cromier family has always been a political marriage.Although Miss Anna is the heiress of the cromier family, she also needs to find a strong husband so that she can stay in the family.


    And Lin Yin is a very suitable mate for Miss Anna. Even if she pastes it upside down, it''s no big deal.


    "Mr. magic, please help me..." Anna''s face was crimson, her eyes were twinkling, and she was dreamy.


    "By the way, Mr. magic, I need to trouble you to clean up the affairs of the bertley family." Anna suddenly thought of something, zhengse said, "this is my first cooperation with Lin Yin, you must do beautiful."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Anna. I''ll pave the way for you." Mr. magic looked solemn and bowed.


    Said, Mr. magic like a shadow, disappeared in the room without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal international building.


    In the president''s office, Lin yinduan sits on a big chair with a cup of black tea in his hand.


    He took a sip of tea, twisting the cup in his hand, and his eyes gradually became deeper.


    When I was talking to Anna.


    He noticed that Anna was following a strong man who was detached from the world.


    According to long Guoyin and Lin Yin''s judgment, he is a strong man at the rank of "Di Bang".


    It can be seen that the cromire family is well prepared to send Anna to Hong Kong this time.


    I think Anna can easily deal with the bertley family.


    I don''t have to worry about the troubles of the bertley family.


    Dong Dong, two.


    At this time, outside the door.


    Chuxiong mountain, Chris, Longyang.


    The three came in side by side.


    "Mr. Lin, you told me that everything is ready."


    Chuxiong mountain look dignified said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and got up slowly.


    He called three people from Chuxiong mountain and came to the meeting at the same time.


    That is, everything is ready.


    Give Ji Chongshan the last fatal blow.


    Let the richest man who has been in Hong Kong for decades become the past.

 Chapter 462

    "Chris, the trade secrets I prepared for you are now available. Within three days, the business empire of Ji Chongshan in Hong Kong City will be disintegrated. "


    "Chuxiong mountain, the fermentation of public opinion is almost over. You should organize those victims in those years to seek justice for them, hand over the collected evidence materials to the Department of justice of Hong Kong City, and Sue Ji Chongshan through formal procedures."


    "Longyang, dispatch your elite of Yangmen and prepare to do something with me."


    Lin Yin issued three orders in a row.


    These means, in peacetime, may not shake the status of Ji Chongshan.


    But at this point.


    In today''s port city situation.


    Every order is enough to shake Ji Chongshan''s life.


    Ji Chongshan has used all his cards.


    All his forces and all his dependents were mercilessly destroyed by Lin Yin every time they came out.


    There is no way out.


    Ji Chongshan''s only way to survive, perhaps, is the mysterious black dragon king.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Chuxiong mountain three people, look dignified nodded.


    They all know in their hearts that this is the last time for liquidation.


    After a series of secret battles, Ji Chongshan''s business empire in Hong Kong City is already riddled with flaws and innumerable hidden injuries.


    Mr. Lin''s last resort was enough to completely crush and destroy the skyscraper, which has been standing in Hong Kong for many years.


    "Good. You go back and get everything ready. "


    Lin Yin ordered a few words, Chuxiong mountain a few people, zhengse left.


    When the three left.


    Ye Hei''s figure appeared quietly in the office.


    "Mr. Fu, you asked me to keep an eye on Longyang and Zhao Chengqian. There is nothing unusual about Longyang recently, but Zhao Chengqian, who is always following you secretly." Ye Heijing reports respectfully.


    Before Lin Yin let him stare at Zhao Chengqian and Longyang in the dark, is to prevent extraneous.


    Longyang, loyal in the preparation of affairs, no abnormal behavior.


    Zhao Chengqian, the young master of Yangmen? Unexpectedly, he secretly follows Fu junzun every day. I don''t know what he is plotting.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao who didn''t know the real identity of Fu Jun Zun, ye Hei would have killed this follower for Fu Jun long ago.


    "Zhao Chengqian, as long as he doesn''t do anything extraordinary, don''t pay attention to him." Lin Yin slowly said, eyes gradually become deep, "this time, is your chance to come out of the river again in the harbor city."


    "Maybe we''ll fight the Black Dragon King head on."


    Smell speech, leaf black eyes cold light transmission, emotional looking at Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Fu, are you going to clean up the door and reclaim the old mountains and rivers?"


    Ye Hei''s whole body trembles and asks in a deep voice.


    The chaos in longfu at that time is a scar that many old people in longfu can''t erase.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting for the return of Fu junzun!


    He Ye Hei, also has been waiting for the opportunity to avenge the Lord Yang XuanZhen.


    "It''s not so easy to do something about longfu." Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and said slowly.


    "To clean up the gateway, we should start with the Black Dragon King in the port city."


    "Just, Black Dragon King, do you really dare to come out..."


    The Black Dragon King is spying on himself in secret. What he is plotting is the orthodox inheritance of the dragon house.


    Ji Chongshan and Wen Tianfeng are in the same line.


    The Black Dragon King is also in line with Wen Tianfeng.


    The Black Dragon King should have started from the first time he found a writer for his own layout.


    the layout is so far-reaching and deliberate.


    Even if he destroyed the foundation of the literary family in nuota, the imperial capital, and forced Ji Chongshan to the end of his life, he could hide himself and hide in the dark.


    It can be seen how ambitious and patient the Black Dragon King is.


    Therefore, Lin Yin can''t predict whether the mysterious black dragon king will come to face with himself because of Ji Chongshan.


    "Mr. Fu, what you have said is not well thought out by your subordinates." Ye Hei said calmly.


    Although Fu junzun has the ability to understand Heaven and earth, now the whole longfu is mastered by Gu da.


    It''s not easy for Fu junzun to turn things around?


    The Black Dragon King in Hong Kong City is a very difficult guy.


    The Black Dragon King is hidden in the dark, even though he has the ability to reverse the mountains and rivers.


    However, as long as the Black Dragon King does not appear, the prince of the mansion still has no place to use his power.


    If you want to reverse the situation of Longfu, you really have to work slowly.


    "Well, ye Hei, you step down first. Tomorrow will be the day." Lin Yin orders calmly.


    "Yes


    Ye Heijing nodded respectfully, then turned into a shadow and quickly disappeared in the room.¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At noon, the sun was shining.


    The harbor city is near the sea, and the sea sky island.


    Inside the training base in the middle of the island stood rows of elite mercenaries in black combat bulletproof vests.


    Ji Chongshan, with a dignified face, sat on a wooden chair and watched the armed men below.


    At this time, an old housekeeper in a suit came over with a very serious face.


    "Mr. Ji, there is still no news of Chloe''s consultant. He seems to have evaporated in the world of Hong Kong City and disappeared without a trace." The old housekeeper looked worried and reported, "and Mr. Chloe''s eyes and hands left behind before, all of them can''t be contacted."


    "The world has evaporated..." Ji Chongshan''s expression is frozen, and it''s hard to hide the anxiety in his eyes.


    Last time he asked Chloe to lead the men of the bertley iron society in Hong Kong City to fight against Lin Yin.


    As a result, within a day, he immediately lost contact and disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, the iron blood of the bertley family will be elite, and it is not Lin Yin''s opponent at all.


    It''s very likely that they all died in the hands of Lin Yin.


    "Well, what do you say about the bertley family headquarters? No response? " Ji Chongshan asked, "didn''t I ask you to report the severe situation of Hong Kong City to the headquarters of the bertley family? Don''t they send more elite personnel to the port city to support me? "


    "Mr. Ji, the headquarters of the bertley family said that the situation has changed. The people they sent to Hong Kong City were intercepted and killed in the middle of the trip and lost contact." The old housekeeper said solemnly, "the top management of the bertley family headquarters has decided to give up the business strategy of Hong Kong City for the time being. They said that this is the dragon''s den. The people they sent were intercepted and killed by the cromier family and suffered heavy losses. "


    "They have no choice for the time being, so the instruction to you is to let you withdraw from the port city temporarily, return to the western countries for temporary refuge, and then look for opportunities later."


    With these words, the old housekeeper''s face was also very embarrassed, with a trace of loneliness.


    He has been following Ji Chongshan for many years. After decades, what kind of storm has he never seen?


    Only this time, Mr. Ji''s misfortune can be called a great disaster!


    He is at the end of his tether. Facing the enemy Lin Yin, he has no power to fight back!


    It''s a lost dog!


    "Let me give up the foundation of Hong Kong City? Take refuge overseas? " Ji Chongshan''s facial muscles are stiff, his eyes are shocked, and his body can''t stop trembling.


    "Even the cromiers? How much pressure has the bertley family been under? " Ji Chongshan whispered to himself, in a trance.


    Facing Lin Yin, Ji Chongshan plays one card after another.


    As a result, little effect has been achieved.


    Every card was destroyed and crushed by Lin Yin''s ruthless counterattack.


    It''s no match at all.


    Now, even his core card, the background of pressing the bottom of the box.


    In the dark world of the west, the first family, the first plutocrat, the Bertrand family, can''t even compete with Lin Yin?


    He, what to do!

 Chapter 463

    Come on!


    Ji Chongshan held the cup in his hand, suddenly fell to the ground, cheap tea.


    His forehead is sweating, palms are sweating, wrists are still shaking, the whole person is in a state of extreme fear, the heart is under great pressure.


    These days, because of Lin Yin''s existence, Ji Chongshan can''t sleep at night, and his inner pressure increases sharply every day. Until today, he can''t bear it. After decades of cultivation, he can''t sit still!


    Lin Yin this son, too strong overbearing!


    "Mr. Ji, why don''t you just follow the advice of the bertley family headquarters, withdraw from the port city and go overseas first." Seeing Ji Chongshan''s rare panic, the old housekeeper told him, "keep the Castle Peak, don''t worry about firewood."


    "No! I can''t leave the city! "


    Ji Chongshan''s forehead is full of green veins, and his face is not reconciled!


    The port city is the base area where he has operated for decades.


    It is the foundation of Ji''s business empire.


    Once he gives up his basic business in Hong Kong and escapes overseas, he will become a lost dog!


    It''s impossible for a family like the bertley family, which was born in the dark world, to take in a person who is useless.


    Ji Chongshan is very clear that he is able to cooperate with the first chaebol in the dark world precisely because he has unique advantages and influence in Hong Kong City, and controls the order of this international financial city.


    Lost these things.


    What qualifications does he have to negotiate and cooperate with the bertley family?


    "However, Mr. Ji, you have lost your intelligence network and have no dark forces to use in Hong Kong City." The old housekeeper said bitterly, "if you take it down, you can''t find a chance to turn it over. On the contrary, Lin Yin is chasing you. Once he finds this island, it''s really over!"


    "Shut up! I will never lose to Lin Yin Ji Chongshan hesitated and said that he didn''t have absolute confidence, and his mood was out of control.


    "Ji Fu, I ask you, what''s the situation now in the urban area of Hong Kong City?" Ji Chongshan forced himself to calm down and asked, "how is the operation of Wanshan group? How about the stock market? "


    Ji Fu, with a gloomy face, said: "Mr. Ji, the situation in Hong Kong City has not improved. As before, he was wildly targeted by the financial sector of Lin''s group, and the stock market has already collapsed and suspended."


    "Lin Yin, who controls the voice of the General Chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong City, overthrows the absolute authority of the chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong City in the past, which makes many business people and small families in Hong Kong City who were suppressed by you rise up again and sing against you one after another!" Ji Fu said slowly, "without the control of the General Chamber of Commerce over the business sector, the group''s influence on the business sector in Hong Kong City has dropped by more than half."


    "In addition, the documentary that Lin Yin threw out reveals your background. In terms of public opinion war, we are also completely defeated. The reputation of the group and your personal reputation have fallen to the bottom of the valley!"


    "The Ji family lost their credibility in Hong Kong City. This is the most terrible situation!"


    "Yesterday, the Department of political science and law issued a public summons to you, saying that you are involved in several major lawsuits. You are required to have a good defense lawyer and go to the Department of political science and law in person within three days. If you don''t show up, you will be wanted


    Ji Fu is almost sweating, voice trembling, finish this one by one to Ji Chongshan extremely adverse news.


    Yes, the situation in Hong Kong City is beyond control.


    From all sides, the Ji family lost.


    Whether it''s light or dark.


    You can''t fight Lin Yin!


    It''s a dead end.


    This is the most appropriate evaluation of Ji Chongshan, who was once a myth of Hong Kong City.


    "I''ve been reduced to this situation..." Ji Chongshan reached for his forehead and his voice trembled.


    The business empire of Ji''s family in Hong Kong City is overwhelmed by Lin Yin, which is full of holes and crumbling.


    It can be said that within ten days, the Ji family will be declared bankrupt.


    This is the unexpected ending of Ji Chongshan!


    It was thought that bringing Lin Yin to Hong Kong City was like catching a turtle in a jar, and he could manipulate Lin Yin at will.


    But never thought, Lin Yin this is not a turtle, but a nine day dragon!


    As soon as the real dragon breathes out, it is bound to change the situation of the port city and turn the mountains and rivers upside down!


    It is not until now that Ji Chongshan begins to regret.


    Why did you underestimate Lin Yin?


    Why do you want to capture Lin Yin''s men and provoke him?


    "Ji Fu, Ji Fu, take my encrypted mobile phone..." Ji Chongshan said in a trembling voice.


    Ji Fu looks dignified, holding Ji Chongshan, handed a mobile phone.


    Drop by drop.


    Ji Chongshan quickly dials out a phone call.


    "Mrs. Wen, don''t you decide to take the hand from the Black Dragon King?" Ji Chongshan asked anxiously, "there''s no way for the bertley family. I can''t deal with the situation in Hong Kong and the city! ""Mr. Ji, you let the adults down." On the other side of the phone, Wen Tianfeng''s indifferent voice said, "when dealing with Lin Yin in Hong Kong City, you didn''t even force him out. Adults doubt your ability to do things!"


    "Mrs. Wen! What do you mean Ji Chongshan said in a deep voice, "in order to help adults, I used all my power! Now, the fight with Lin Yin is at an end, even our Ji family''s reputation in Hong Kong City stinks! The group is going bankrupt. Are you still making sarcastic remarks here? "


    "I''m being sarcastic? Mr. Ji? You are inferior to others. You can''t fight against Lin Yin. Do you want to be angry with me? You''ve lived most of your life in vain. You''ve been famous all your life in Hong Kong City. You can''t even help Lin Yin on the territory of Hong Kong City! " Wen Tianfeng hates iron but not steel.


    Ji Chongshan gasps and is furious.


    "Well, don''t be so stuffy. If you''ve been arranged by my Lord, you''d better leave the city and go overseas. " Wen Tianfeng said, "your foundation in Hong Kong City is not worth mentioning at all compared with your great ambition."


    "Follow your instructions. Sooner or later, you will be able to take back the foundation of the city. You can not only take what belongs to you, but also get more." Wen Tianfeng said slowly.


    "I can''t give up the port city, and I can''t go back overseas!" Ji Chongshan said angrily.


    Ji Chongshan knows in his heart that if he really wants to evacuate overseas, it''s really worthless. Even the Black Dragon King will give up his useless piece.


    "Since you are not willing to listen to the arrangement of your adult, you should stay in Hong Kong and die." Wen Tianfeng said coldly.


    "This is where it comes. Remember, don''t let out the secrets of your grown-ups, or you won''t die alone. " Wen Tianfeng said slowly, "you have to understand that your family and your sons are still living well overseas."

 Chapter 464

    "As long as you don''t harm the interests of adults, adults have made a promise to you, and your Ji family''s descendants can still enjoy the glory and wealth. In the future, when adults achieve great achievements, your Ji family will return to Hong Kong."


    "My Lord, I will not be ungrateful to those who are loyal to him. If you don''t want to leave the port city, you can rest assured that the Lord will avenge you and kill Lin Yin himself. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Tianfeng hung up.


    Hung up the phone, Ji Chongshan face embarrassed to the extreme, eyes full of fear.


    Wen Tianfeng on the phone, said very clearly.


    Black Dragon King, has given up on him.


    It doesn''t matter what he does now. He has no capital to fight with Lin Yin or to negotiate with the Black Dragon King.


    Fortunately, the people of the Ji family have all fled overseas.


    Black Dragon King only handed down a meaning, can''t betray him.


    Otherwise, you don''t have to wait for Lin Yin to do it. The Black Dragon King will kill the whole Ji family and leave him no blood!


    "I thought it was just a trifle to kill Lin Yin, but it turned out to be a big mistake." Ji Chongshan murmured to himself that he was going to be green with regret.


    Today''s results are all the reasons planted at the beginning.


    The price of belittling Lin Yin is so heavy.


    "My husband, what a pity! If you don''t make a mistake, you''ll lose everything


    Ji Chongshan looks up to the sky, and his tone is full of reluctance and resentment!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    After a hysterical roar, Ji Chongshan coughed violently and vomited several mouthfuls of old blood.


    "Here, take my medicine." Ji Chongshan''s forehead was sweating and said in a deep voice.


    From his arms, Ji Fu took out a bottle of heart medicine, poured a few, and handed him a glass of water.


    Ji Chongshan took several heart saving pills in succession, and his pale face was better.


    At this time, he completely lost his former style, and his whole life seemed to be aged as a teenager, with a pair of lamp withered.


    Yes, I watched my business empire collapse.


    In a sense, he''s dead.


    The whole spirit is gone.


    People, of course, are no different from dead people.


    The only consolation is that his sons are still living abroad.


    "Mr. Ji, this is the end of the matter. Why don''t you just arrange a special plane and leave the city now, or it will change if it''s too late!" Ji Fu said.


    Ji Chongshan closed his eyes and pondered for a while, sighing: "it''s just. Prepare a special plane. I''ll admit it. "


    After struggling in my heart, Ji Chongshan still counseled.


    After all, he was also afraid of death.


    "Mr. Ji! No, a group of unidentified people parachuted to Haitian island! "


    "All the armed members of Ji family in the periphery have been taken down!"


    At this time, several elite personnel in black combat clothes rushed to report.


    "What! People have been killed on Haitian island? "


    Ji Chongshan almost fainted on the spot, his eyes full of despair.


    Now, it''s true that there''s no way to survive.


    Lin Yin, actually found his secret nest!


    "Take a pen, I want to write a suicide note, I want to warn the descendants of the Ji family, I must revenge for me! Future generations, at all costs! We must kill Lin Yinzi! "


    Ji Chongshan roars and resents Lin Yin!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Ji Chongshan, shaking his hand and holding his pen, wrote with great effort, warning his sons overseas that they must inherit their will and swear to kill Lin Yin!


    After writing the suicide note and sending it out through encrypted mobile phone, Ji Chongshan seems to have exhausted his last strength, limping on the seat like a dead dog.


    Three minutes later.


    Long Yang led a group of callous young men to the front and went to the secret training base.


    In the secret base, dozens of trained Ji''s elite dark guards, like dead dogs, lay on the ground and spit blood.


    Lin Yin, dressed in a simple white shirt and expressionless, stood in the crowd and walked slowly.


    The situation of Haitian island is under Lin Yin''s control.


    Ji Chongshan, this time, you can''t escape!


    "You, are you Lin Yin?"


    Ji Chongshan''s eyes are gloomy, looking at Lin Yin in the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect that you and I would be in such a situation when we met for the first time." Ji Chongshan shook his head, a face of self mockery.


    He has been respected by everyone in Hong Kong for decades.


    In the end, it was defeated by such a young man!


    "I won''t let anyone get involved with a writer." Lin Yin said lightly."Ji Chongshan, when you were in the imperial capital, my captors sent my coffin to the door. It''s doomed that you''ll end up where you are today. "


    Ji Chongshan''s mouth twitched. At that time, in the imperial capital, he was so high spirited that he despised Lin Yin.


    After grabbing Yu Zecheng, he sent the coffin to Lin Yin''s house, threatening that it was left to Lin Yin.


    As a result, it''s really ironic today!


    "Ji Chongshan, tell the whereabouts of Wen Tianfeng. I, can let you die a respectable, no longer pursue your Ji family descendants Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you any literary secrets." Ji Chongshan laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "If you lose, you lose. I don''t want anything anymore. But don''t think you really won. "


    "If you win me, you may not win Wen Tianfeng or the Black Dragon King!"


    "My sons, one day, will see you die."


    Ji Chongshan''s expression is full of bitterness, very unwilling to say.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth, and he didn''t say much.


    Ji Chongshan, a running dog, is stubborn.


    This old dog has done a lot of immoral things. Hong Kong city does not know that there are few people who have been persecuted by him.


    "Yu Zecheng, go and collect the body for the old dog." Lin Yin orders calmly.


    Ji Chongshan captured Yu Zecheng, tortured him and humiliated him.


    Lin Yin naturally wanted to leave the old dog to Yu Zecheng.


    Pop!


    Yu Zecheng came up and slapped Ji Chongshan in the face. He was as paralyzed as a dead dog.


    "You old dog who only bites in the dark! Do you want to kill Yin ye when you have done all the bad things? You are worthy of your death. " Yu Zecheng said coldly.


    Ha ha ha... "


    Ji Chongshan is delirious and hysterical.


    The corner of his mouth began to overflow with blood. It seemed that he had taken the poison ahead of time and was about to die.


    Plop.


    Ji Chongshan''s body suddenly stiff, fell on the ground, and his death was miserable.


    He has poisoned himself and killed himself.


    This is the end of a generation of heroes.

 Chapter 465

    Longyang, Chuxiong mountain, Chris and other people were sighing.


    Ji Chongshan and other powerful people, who are at the height of the sun, are also reduced to this end when they fight against Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strength is really what they have seen in their life, the most powerful!


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless, watching Ji Chongshan fall, and his heart has no fluctuation.


    Ji Chongshan is dead, and Wen Tianfeng is still hiding in the dark.


    Black Dragon King, no hand.


    "Wen Tianfeng, the blood feud of Qi family, you can''t hide. If you hide to the ends of the earth, I will find out."


    Lin Yin''s eyes are cold, looking at a pocket camera hole on Ji Chongshan''s seat.


    "Black Dragon King? You don''t deserve the word "Dragon King."


    "He hesitates, looks forward and backward, and only peeks in the dark. Even if I give you the inheritance of Longfu, what kind of fortune can you have? "


    "Remember, when you two show up, you die."


    What Lin Yin said was to the pocket camera hole.


    It''s also a message to the Black Dragon King and Wen Tianfeng.


    These two men must be spying on everything in secret.


    At the same time.


    Inside a dark church hall that you can''t see.


    Everything that happened on Haitian island was transformed into images and presented on a large screen.


    In the leading role of the church, there is a man in grey with a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Mr. Fu, you are really beyond my expectation..."


    "Threaten me Ha ha ha Do you still think that you are really the king of the Dragon mansion in the world... "


    The man in grey looked at the picture on the big screen and gave out a cold, hoarse laugh.


    Beside him, Wen Tianfeng bowed her head respectfully.


    "Tianfeng, pass on the message for me. Heilongwei will not show up for the moment, waiting for my next plan."


    "We must find out the time period of Lin yinwu road''s defects. To find out this flaw is the day when he died. "


    There is a fatal flaw in Lin Yin''s martial arts.


    Every other period of time, will reincarnate to the weakest time.


    At that time, Lin Yin''s skill was less than one tenth of that of heyday.


    That is Lin Yin''s biggest death place!


    What the black dragon king planned to study was Lin Yin!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin, back in the urban area of Hong Kong City,


    the overall situation has been decided.


    Business, finance and General Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s all under Lin Yin''s control.


    Lin Yin seems to have replaced Ji Chongshan and become the controller of the business order in the city!


    Chris is in charge of the Lin Group for him.


    Lin''s group is just like a big business empire in the city!


    Chuxiong mountain expanded the Chu group in southern Yunnan and maintained an absolute alliance with Lin Yin.


    Cromeer Anna helps to solve the hidden danger of the bertley family. Lin Yin allows her to take over all the remaining forces of the bertley family in Hong Kong City. Cromeer family branch becomes the leader in the circle of overseas consortia in Hong Kong City.


    There is no doubt that cromir Anna is Lin Yin''s supporter in Hong Kong City. Without Lin Yin, she would not be able to hold her present position.


    Even Longyang, a rooster, followed Lin Yin and took Yangmen branch in Hong Kong City.


    Even the Yangmen branch of Hong Kong City has changed its gate and become a subordinate of Lin Yin.


    Because, facing the oppression of Zhao Chengqian, Longyang had no choice. If he does not follow Lin Yin closely, he will lose all his power and position.


    Of course, Lin Yin is the most important part of the layout.


    Ye Hei, the most loyal member of his lineage, was a loyal supporter of the remnants of the Black Dragon Guard in the past.


    He is the one who takes good care of the territory of Hong Kong City for Lin Yin.


    The edge in the dark night of port city!


    On this day.


    Crystal international building.


    Lin Yin sat back on the big chair with piles of documents and contracts on his desk.


    These are all business information lists submitted by Chris.


    At the beginning, Lin Yin transferred infinite funds from the imperial capital into the city market, risking huge risks to fight a financial battle with Ji Chongshan.


    The loser has nothing, the winner has everything.


    Now, it''s time for the winners to harvest.


    "Mr. Lin, this trip to the port city is really an eye opener for your subordinates." Chris said excitedly, "today, your wealth in Hong Kong City can almost match your assets in imperial capital. It''s impossible to estimate how much money you''ve made. "


    "Don''t say it''s dragon country. I''m afraid you can''t find such a rich young man all over the world." Chris sighed.


    Even though he is used to the world and has been in charge of international plutocrats, he is also awed by Lin Yin''s assets.


    "How much money did you make?" Lin Yin shook his head and said, "it''s not important."In the next sentence, Lin Yin did not explain.


    Chris is a big business man, I understand.


    To control the financial order of Hong Kong City, a financial metropolis, is the most important thing, and it can''t be bought with much money.


    It can be said that President Lin said in Hong Kong that whoever wants to go bankrupt will go bankrupt, and whoever wants to get rich overnight will be able to get on the Forbes rich list overnight.


    This kind of power is the envy of countless people!


    "President Lin, cromir Anna, she''s here to see you."


    Just then Hades came in, reporting respectfully.


    "Bring her here." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Dear Lin, you are so good!"


    "I really didn''t expect that you could get rid of Ji Chongshan so soon. Now the port city is your world! You are really wonderful


    A magnetic woman''s voice came in.


    Anna is wearing a cream white dress, showing her exquisite figure. She is full of charming temperament. She walks into the office with a smile and runs straight to Lin Yin.


    "Dear Lin, you have helped me a lot. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Anna has no taboo to sit on Lin Yin''s thigh, put her hands on Lin Yin''s neck, and lean up. She looks very intimate.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and couldn''t defend herself. She put her hand to Anna''s chin, lifted her up and stood beside the office chair.


    "Pay attention to the image." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Anna''s beautiful eyes flow, a smile, tone play flavor: "Dear Lin, I know. In the future, I will be more restrained in front of outsiders. "


    You want to stay in front of outsiders?


    This is because they are not present. Isn''t there a more popular scene?


    Mr. Lin is really powerful. In just a few days, how far has the relationship developed with Anna, the daughter of the cromier family?


    Listen to Anna so ambiguous tone, so bold action.


    Chris is almost dumbfounded. Is this the first lady of the cromier family he used to know? It turned out to be a little fan of general manager Lin.


    At this moment, even hardis, who always had a cold face, was stunned and shocked when he stood at the door.


    Hades and Chris are both from Latin group. They have helped Anna''s father in the past, and they know the strength of cromier family.


    They didn''t expect that Anna, a girl with such a noble status, was more respectable than the Royal Princess in the western world. Unexpectedly, she put down her pride and reserve and completely gave in to Mr. Lin, showing such enthusiasm and initiative.


    It''s really worthy of President Lin. it''s amazing!


    Hades and Chris, both of them, praise themselves.

 Chapter 466

    "Come on, why did you come to me?" Lin Yin looks at Anna and asks.


    Anna laughed playfully, blinked her eyes and said, "Dear Lin, can''t I find you anything else? Why do you always look serious? "


    "Dear Lin, I want to thank you for your help. Tonight, I''m having a dinner at violet mansion. Shall we have a candlelight dinner? "


    Anna''s beautiful eyes are full of water, a look of longing, full of temptation.


    To be honest, it''s hard for a man to refuse such a peerless creature.


    Reject such active suggestion.


    "I have no time." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Go back and make good use of your one mu three Fen land in Hong Kong City."


    Lin Yin has no intention of chatting with Anna.


    Anna is not discouraged, nibbling her lips, her eyes are more eager and expectant.


    "Just once. Dear Lin, it''s not easy for you to solve Ji Chongshan. Shouldn''t you celebrate? Tonight, I''ll relax with you. Shall we have a party? "


    The more Anna said, the bolder she was. The more she said, the more she showed herself. She was full of flirtation.


    Both Hades and Chris were a little uneasy.


    "Mr. Lin, we still have something to do. Why don''t we step down first?"


    Chris and Hades carefully said, very honest to leave the office, by the way also witty to close the door of the office.


    Miss Anna and President Lin flirt face to face. Where can they be present?


    If they disturb Miss Lin and Miss Anna''s interest, they really deserve to die.


    "Cluck cluck."


    Seeing Chris leave, Anna covers her mouth and chuckles.


    She once again boldly leaned up, sat in Lin Yin''s arms, and put her hands around Lin Yin''s neck.


    "Dear Lin, Chris and they are all out. Now we are the only two in the office and there is nothing serious to talk about. Don''t be so serious."


    "Just promise me, will you go to violet mansion tonight and have dinner together?"


    Anna breathed out in Linyin''s ear, and her voice was lazy and coquettish.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth curled up and sneered. This little girl, taking the initiative to tease, really took herself as a clay sculpture?


    The clay figurine still has three parts of fire.


    What''s more, he is a vigorous young man.


    Lin Yin reaches for Anna''s waist, Shua, turns Anna''s body to her desk, and turns her back to herself.


    "If you get angry again, believe it or not, I''ll take care of you here?"


    "Ah?"


    Anna face Lin Yin''s sudden action, scared Lost God, face scarlet.


    It''s a shame for her to lie down.


    "No, dear Lin. You, you can''t do that! Don''t worry


    Anna said in a panic.


    Lin Yin hummed coldly and got up.


    "I told you I had a family." Lin Yin negative hand back to Anna, indifferent said, "you don''t play some little woman mind in front of me.". You''re not mature enough. "


    Cromir Anna, after her first bold and intimate action, became more and more aggressive.


    Obviously, I am familiar with her, and I don''t think I will do anything out of line to her.


    In essence, Anna is a green girl.


    If you scare her, you''re in a panic.


    Anna''s face is crimson. She knows that she is frightened by Lin Yin. She is a little humiliated, but she can''t help but be convinced.


    "Who says I''m not mature enough?" Anna Du mouth, very unconvinced appearance, straight chest, suddenly waves.


    "Turn around and look at me!"


    Lin Yin didn''t turn around and didn''t say anything.


    Anna had already hugged her from behind, and her body was close to Lin Yin''s back.


    Feeling the jade soft fragrance on his back, Lin Yin was also in a trance.


    "Enough!"


    Lin Yin frowned, turned to hold Anna, threw her on the sofa.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold.


    Anna''s expression is a Leng at first, and is restrained by Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    Then she covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Dear Lin, you are so excited, don''t you have a reaction?" Anna is proud of the smile, smile is very happy.


    "Well..." Anna turned her mouth slightly and said with a proud look, "Dear Lin, did you feel very comfortable just now? I can make you more comfortable. "


    With that, Anna licked her lower lip and began to laugh playfully.


    She curled up on the sofa, stretching, showing attractive body and style, the posture can be called beautiful.


    Lin Yin''s face was flat, his heart was as still as water, and his heart kept calm.


    This goblin is too angry. I can''t help it without decades of cultivation."Hades, come in and see the guests off."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, I''m just kidding you."


    Anna quickly got up and said, afraid to make Lin Yin angry.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''ve got business to do with you this time."


    Anna said solemnly.


    Then she took a file bag out of her bag.


    "Mr. Lin, we, the cromier family, thank you very much for your cooperation this time. Thank you very much for the benefits you have given to the city. " Anna looked serious and bowed to Lin Yin. "On behalf of the cromier family, I''d like to show you my most sincere respect."


    "Here are the transfer documents of some real industries in the port city, with a total value of more than one billion." Anna zhengse said, "and the cromeer family''s blood rose medal as a distinguished guest. With this blood rose medal, you can use your authority anywhere in the world where cromeer family has power."


    "My father asked me to hand over these things to you. This is a gift from our cromier family. He asked me to say hello to you."


    "After hearing about you, my father respects you very much. I hope we can have a cup of tea together in the future."


    With that, Anna solemnly handed over the paper bag in her hand.


    Lin Yin took the paper bag and threw it into the desk drawer.


    The cromier family, they are very particular.


    Know what is the way forward and backward.


    Dong! Dong!


    "Mr. Lin, did you call me just now? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin. someone called himself your friend and came to the company to see you."


    Outside, Hades'' nervous voice came.


    "Come in."


    Hades pushed the door open, feeling uneasy.


    He heard Lin Yin''s pager just now, but he was afraid to disturb the happy time of Lin and Miss Anna, and he did not dare to knock on the door.


    This time, someone came to the door in a hurry. He had to knock on the door.


    "Hades, who''s calling again?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Lin Yin, have you finished your work in Hong Kong? I''m Zhao Chengqian. I''ll come to you and finish everything! "


    A powerful voice came.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face is solemn. With Ma helmsman and Pei Mingming, he stormes into the office.

 Chapter 467

    "Lin Yin, who are you


    Zhao Chengqian looks at the scene in the office. Lin Yin and Anna live in the same room.


    In particular, Anna is still blushing.


    His eyes were shocked, and he was admired. At the same time, he was angry.


    "Lin Yin, you are so romantic!" Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "my sister Zhao ling''er, I''m looking for you. You want to be natural and unrestrained and spend spring with beautiful women here?"


    Lin Yin takes a look at Zhao Chengqian and looks indifferent.


    "Hades, why did you let him in?"


    "This..." Hades looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to answer.


    He tried to stop, but he couldn''t stop Zhao Chengqian''s two masters.


    "I, Zhao Chengqian, want to find you. Can the people under you stop me?" Zhao Chengqian said with a cold smile.


    Smell speech, Lin Yin eyes suddenly cold.


    "So you broke in?"


    "How dare you break into the land of Lin Yin?"


    He came uninvited and forced himself into the company.


    Zhao Chengqian, who claims to be the youngest in the imperial capital, really can''t fly.


    "So what? When I come to you, do I have to say hello to you in advance? " Zhao Chengqian said haughtily.


    "Let me tell you something, Lin Yin. I have two things to do when I come to you this time."


    Zhao Chengqian came straight to the point and said slowly, "first, about the Yangmen branch of Hong Kong City."


    "Second, it''s about my sister Zhao ling''er."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Zhao Chengqian, as the young master of Yangmen, had a story about the branch of Yangmen.


    And Zhao ling''er''s business is just bullshit.


    Zhao ling''er plays a big lady''s temper. Zhao Chengqian, who is a brother, even plays crazy with her?


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that you are very busy here, so I''ll leave first."


    Anna looked at it and said wisely.


    She doesn''t know Zhao Chengqian, but it seems that Zhao Chengqian has a lot to talk about with Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded, "you go back."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, I''ll see you next time." Anna nodded her head, waved her hand and swaggered out of the office.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes narrowed slightly and anger appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Yin talks and laughs with cromir and Anna in front of her.


    This is a complete failure to pay attention to Zhao Chengqian, the Zhao family in the imperial capital.


    As a man who has an engagement with the Zhao family, it''s out of order to act like this!


    If it wasn''t for the fear of cromir Anna''s identity and background, Zhao Chengqian would start immediately, take it on the spot, and return it to his sister Zhao linger to deal with this kind of wild woman.


    "Lin Yin, it seems that you didn''t pay attention to me at all!" Zhao Chengqian said coldly, "in front of me, are you still talking and laughing with cromir Anna? Where do you put your engagement with the Zhao family? "


    Lin Yin looked calm, sat down on the office chair, took a cup of black tea and tasted it.


    "I''ve already told you about the engagement of the Zhao family. It''s signed by the Qi family. You need to find the Qi family. " Lin Yin said slowly, "besides, I have made it clear to your sister. If you have to ask me for an explanation, I''ll give you a letter of suspension and give it to the Zhao family. "


    "Presumptuous! Ridiculous


    Zhao Chengqian is very angry. He is angry at Lin Yin''s words.


    "What do you think our Zhao family is? What kind of woman is my sister Zhao ling''er? " Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "how about a letter of suspension? Are you trying to insult my sister Zhao ling''er? Is it to trample our Zhao family''s face on the ground? "


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and shook his head? What do you want? I''ve heard of forced marriage, but I haven''t heard of forced marriage yet. "


    "Oh Zhao Chengqian snorted coldly, "you take yourself seriously! Even if we want to tear up the engagement, it''s up to us Zhao family to write a divorce letter. If we divorce you Lin Yin, it''s up to us Zhao family to retire, not you! What qualifications do you have to do that? "


    Lin Yin shook his head. The young master of the Zhao family, who couldn''t tell the situation clearly, wanted to protect their Zhao family''s dignity first.


    "If it''s still for these bullshit things, don''t come to me. My attitude is very clear. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha ha, what does your attitude represent?" Zhao Chengqian said coldly.


    "In addition, Lin Yin, when are you going to let go of the Yangmen branch Zhao Chengqian changed the subject and then asked.


    "You said before that Longyang promised you to do things, and I sold you the face of the old master of Qi family, so I didn''t take back the Yangmen branch that Longyang controlled." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "now that Ji Chongshan has fallen and things have been done, it''s time for you to return the Yangmen branch to me."


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Zhao Chengqian."Well, it''s not the branch of Yangmen. Longyang, I''ve changed the gate. "


    "What? Change the gate? Long Yang, he''s so brave Zhao Chengqian''s face was cold and full of anger. "Lin Yin, the matter of Longyang is related to Yangmen. There is no room for negotiation. I advise you not to stretch your hand too long."


    "Yangmen branch, we must take back Yangmen power!" Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "don''t think that if you bring down Ji Chongshan, you can really be lawless in Hong Kong. You''d better understand the rules of the hermit circle. "


    "The rules of the hermit circle?" Lin Yin was almost dumbfounded.


    Zhao Chengqian talks to himself about the rules of the hermit circle?


    The overlord of the hidden world in Hong Kong City, the Black Dragon King of the Black Dragon Guard, now dare not show up.


    Yangmen, do you still have rules in front of you?


    "Lin Yin. Longyang, you can take it away. I won''t ask him to settle it. However, the power and industry of Yangmen branch of Hong Kong city must be transferred to me. " Zhao Chengqian said.


    It doesn''t matter that Longyang wants to take refuge in Lin Yin.


    Anyway, Longyang has no loyalty to him. As a young master of Yangmen, he doesn''t lack a master of Longyang. On the contrary, he might as well sell his personal feelings to Lin Yin.


    How to say, his sister is still determined to Lin Yin, let this boy know how to be grateful.


    Zhao Chengqian thought of this in his heart and looked at Lin Yin.


    "No way."


    Lin Yin flatly refused.


    "Longyang is the man who works under my hand now. If you want him to hand over the power industry, he will hand it over?" Lin Yin said calmly, "let you do this. After that, how can I lead people? "


    "You! Lin Yin, don''t go too far! " Zhao Chengqian shows sharp eyes and stares at Lin Yin.


    "If it wasn''t for my sister''s face, I would have slapped you in the face with your arrogance!" Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered.


    Zhao Chengqian stroked the jade finger, and his eyes were shining with cold light, showing a fierce air.


    "You''re toasting, you''re not going to be punished. I''ll give you the steps. You don''t want them. "


    "Today, I will take you away and plead guilty in front of my sister Zhao ling''er! Taking advantage of the situation, we have solved the problems of Longyang at the same time! "


    Zhao Chengqian is determined that he is going to do it hard.


    As a young master of Yangmen, he killed the other two young masters. Naturally, he has excellent kung fu.


    So, even if I have seen Lin Yin capture Longyang with his bare hands and defeat Pei Mingming, the two masters in the celebrity list.


    Zhao Chengqian is still fearless.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhao Chengqian with great interest and said, "you are really not my opponent."

 Chapter 468

    "Ha ha ha!" Zhao Chengqian laughed angrily, "I''m not your opponent? Lin Yin, you are really crazy! "


    "Do you know who I am, Zhao Chengqian?" Zhao Chengqian''s eyes are full of cold light, and his momentum is exposed.


    Zhao Chengqian, the qilinzi of Zhao family, is the young master of tangtangyangmen.


    In the world of seclusion, the famous young Juncai is called Zhao Qilin! The first person in the list!


    His master, Yangmen Yangzhu, is one of the twelve tianbang masters in Longguo Yinshi circle!


    On origin, on influence, on talent, on wisdom.


    Zhao Chengqian paid for it himself, not inferior to any contemporary young people of the same age.


    And Lin Yin, dare to despise him?


    "Who are you? Is your identity as the young master of Yangmen very big? " Lin Yin said calmly.


    With that, Lin Yin got up slowly and said, "your master Yang Dingtian is nothing but a local chicken and a local dog. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Yangmen, Yangzhu, yangdingtian.


    He is one of the twelve extraordinary talents on the Dragon Kingdom list.


    In terms of fame and strength, Yang Dingtian seems to be standing on the top of the world.


    However, when Lin Yin was 16 years old, he slaughtered tianbang.


    Among them, Yang Dingtian was once his defeated general!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ma''s helmsman and Pei''s nameless face were angry and glared at Lin Yin.


    "How dare you call Lord Yang''s name and despise him?" The horse helmsman said in a deep voice, staring at Lin Yin with gloomy eyes.


    "It''s lawless, Lin Yin. You have defeated me. I admit your strength, but you are not qualified to despise Lord Yang!" Pei Mingming said.


    Yang Dingtian, the Lord of Yang, has the supreme authority and transcendent position in the gate of Yang.


    All the people in Yangmen will never tolerate outsiders challenging the authority of Yangzhu!


    "What? You don''t even pay attention to my master Yang Dingtian? " When Zhao Chengqian heard the speech, he was very angry!


    Zhao Chengqian thinks he is crazy enough.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s arrogance was a hundred times better than him!


    How dare you to despise the master of Yangmen?


    Where there are dragon people, there is the power of Yangmen.


    This is by no means empty talk.


    Both overseas and at home.


    Yangmen, have a complex, strong and huge network of relationships, up to the temples, down to the rivers and lakes, everywhere!


    "It''s not that I don''t pay attention to yangdingtian." Lin Yin said slowly, "but, in my eyes, under my fist, there is no such person as him."


    "Lin Yin! You don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Even if I Pei Mingming is not your opponent, I can''t bear you insulting my lord Yang! " Pei Mingming''s eyes were burning with anger.


    Yang Lord, Yang Dingtian is the God like existence and the object of belief in the minds of people in Yangmen!


    Lin Yin, dare to slander the myth in their heart!


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are cold, and he looks at Pei Mingming coldly.


    "Pei''s children, how dare you bark in front of me when you are defeated?"


    "Pei Xueyi, the ancestor of the Pei family, is just a servile old slave in front of me!"


    Lin Yin scolded coldly. At the moment, his momentum was like a real dragon looking up. Between breathing, all the people present felt frightened and cold.


    "Children of Pei family! Kneel down


    Lin Yinbing''s cold voice is like thunder, and Huang zhongdalu''s voice is shocked in Pei Mingming''s mind.


    The thunder roared.


    Pei Ming''s eyes were frightened, and his whole body trembled. Every muscle in his body was instantly stiff and trembling.


    Plop!


    All of a sudden, he fell on his knees, his face turned pale, and his hands trembled.


    A cold drink, scared Pei nameless heart and soul.


    "That''s it! Sound like thunder


    "How powerful is it?"


    At the moment, Zhao Chengqian and Ma helmsman were also frightened. They turned pale and looked at Lin Yin.


    A burst of thunder shakes the void.


    Pei is a master of the nameless hall, but he can''t bear this kind of pressure. He gets drunk on the spot and falls to his knees.


    How profound are these skills?


    What kind of martial arts realm has Lin Yin reached?


    Zhao Chengqian and Ma''s helmsman, their faces gradually became ugly, and they could not help stepping back.


    Pei Mingming is like losing his soul. He kneels on the ground, his eyes are blank, and he wants to stand up, but he suddenly finds that his whole body is trembling, and Lin Yin''s cold drink is echoing in his ears.


    The sound of thunder almost split his head.


    Even if he was a top martial arts expert, he was a rare one in the Dragon kingdom. At this time, he had to marvel at Lin Yin''s method, which was just amazing."Zhao Chengqian, you''re not convinced. Let''s go." Lin Yin said lightly, "I''d like to have a look. You are the first one in the imperial capital. How many kilos are there?"


    Zhao Chengqian''s face is like sinking water. Under Lin Yin''s shock, he is no longer confident.


    "Young Lord, I''ll do it for you, just try his strength!"


    The horse helmsman stood up with a serious look and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Yangmen helmsman, Ma Pingchuan, please give me your advice."


    The horse helmsman arched his hand slightly, his eyes were like the blade of a knife, and he looked like a great enemy.


    Ma Pingchuan, a helmsman of Yangmen, is Zhao Chengqian''s confidant housekeeper.


    He is close to the top 50 in the list of people and has been in the world for more than 20 years.


    This is an old man.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his negative hand stood in the same place. He didn''t say anything about Ma Pingchuan''s invitation to fight.


    Ma Pingchuan frowned and suddenly burst into a rage.


    Lin Yin''s meaning is obvious. You don''t deserve it.


    Shua!


    Under the shame and indignation, Ma Pingchuan burst into action, the whole person like a light and shadow, Shua swept, caused the wind, roaring frightening.


    Bang!


    Ma Pingchuan took his palm as a sword, and his ten-year internal skill was a big tablet opener. He slashed Lin Yin on the shoulder.


    Lin Yin is indifferent, negative hand standing in place, did not move.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Ma Pingchuan was shocked to more than ten meters away, and his body fell heavily to the ground, retching two mouthfuls of old blood on the spot.


    It''s crackling.


    Ma Pingchuan was shaking all over, twisting his muscles and bones, making a sound like fried beans.


    "I, I Poof


    Ma Pingchuan looked at Lin Yin with shocked face. He wanted to say something, but he vomited a few mouthfuls of old blood and collapsed on the ground.


    He did not expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong!


    He took the initiative to split it with one hand, and the internal force came back. He still couldn''t bear the shock. A force in his body ran through the viscera, as if he was under the pressure of ten million pounds at any time.


    Indeed, he does not deserve to let Lin Yin do it.


    Before that, Lin Yin had guessed that the battle with Pei Mingming was a false pretence, and he was actually fighting with Pei Mingming.


    Now, how ridiculous was the original idea?


    How can Lin Yin, such an enigmatic person, speculate?

 Chapter 469

    "Master Lin, master Lin..." Ma Pingchuan, with a dignified look, changed his name to Lin Yin and said, "master Lin is not a layman."


    "Young master, you should be careful to take the move..."


    Solemnly finish this paragraph, Ma Pingchuan is retching a few mouthfuls of blood, panting on the ground.


    He has no courage to fight with Lin Yin, or to speak rudely.


    Because Ma Pingchuan knew that the gap between him and Lin Yin was as big as a cloud.


    Just now, Lin Yin was merciful.


    With Lin Yin''s strength, he really wanted to die. At that moment, Ma Pingchuan''s martial arts had been completely abolished, and he died on the spot.


    It can be seen that Lin Yin is a great master.


    I think Ma Pingchuan has been wandering in the world for many years. He is so old that he has no eye for Taishan. He is so ashamed to be seen in front of a young master.


    "Lin Yin, what kind of martial arts do you practice?" Zhao Chengqian looks at Lin Yin like water. He feels more and more that he can''t see through the details of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin hasn''t done anything in front of him yet. With his deep inner strength, he has captured Longyang alive, forced Pei to kneel down and made Ma Pingchuan fly.


    Let''s just talk about these three achievements.


    Lin Yin is enough to be famous in the world of seclusion.


    After all, the three of them are all the most famous experts on the list!


    It''s enough to brag about the achievements of defeating the three top players!


    "If you want to know, try your skills." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes grew colder. He moved forward two steps and gradually revealed a strong air.


    The white suit on his body was windless, as if there was a surge of air around him.


    Whew!


    Zhao Chengqian suddenly took a step. In an instant, his figure passed like a meteor and rushed to Lin yinpao.


    He has the momentum of a dragon coming out of the water. He raises his hand and pokes out his five fingers. It''s as if he''s going to pull apart mountains and rivers. The strong air on his five fingers is blowing and the wind is hunting.


    With the strength of this hand, it is enough to tear up a big truck. People who see this scene will not have the slightest doubt in their hearts.


    Zhao Chengqian, his skill is really extraordinary,


    bang!


    At that moment, Lin Yin raised his hand, like a general waving a whip, to spur all forces.


    A force pierced through Zhao Chengqian''s arm.


    At the moment of contact, Zhao Chengqian was struck by thunder, touched by electricity, and retreated more than ten meters like a inverted kite.


    The wind roared.


    "Here! That''s it


    Zhao Chengqian trembles all over, his body is stiff in the same place, his pupils shrink sharply, and his face looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    At this time, his muscles and bones, the internal organs, even the tendons of his hands and feet, were like being touched by electricity, full of numbness and pain.


    Up and down, not even a little strength!


    "Under my fist, it''s true. There''s no one like you." Lin Yin stood in the same place and said lightly.


    Zhao Chengqian blushed and his eyes were not reconciled.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s understated wave broke his move in an instant.


    With a force, penetrating into the body, it made him despair.


    The gap between him and Lin Yin is totally different, not on the same level.


    If Lin Yin really wanted to kill him, he would have killed him more than ten times in a moment!


    "I, I''m willing to bow down." Zhao Chengqian lowered his head and blushed.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts, he can''t find out.


    Lin Yin''s family background, he also can''t find out.


    Think of him as the first person on the list of the Zhao family.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Lin Yin, he was completely crushed and lost completely!


    "Don''t ask about the port city branch." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I have my own decisions about the Zhao family."


    Smell speech, Zhao Chengqian eyes twinkle, although the heart is unwilling, but can only reluctantly nod.


    "Since Longyang has no loyalty, I don''t need him. You can take the people under him. I''ll set up another branch for the port and city. " Zhao Chengqian said.


    "Goodbye!"


    Zhao Chengqian blushes. He lifts Pei Mingming, who is kneeling on the ground, and leaves the office with Ma Pingchuan.


    They have no face to stay in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks calm and looks at Hades, "call Longyang."


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle with Zhao Chengqian, Lin Yin called Longyang and arranged the affairs of Yangmen branch.


    The next day.


    Lin Yin went to Chu group and had a meal with Chuxiong mountain.


    This is also to negotiate a treaty with the Chu family in Hong Kong City.


    Behind Chuxiong mountain stands the Chu family in southern Yunnan, the medicine king family of the Dragon kingdom.In the dining room box of the reception hall of Chu''s mansion, there is a table full of good food and wine.


    Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain sit opposite each other.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I''ll stay in Chu''s house one day. The Chu family in southern Yunnan will always be Mr. Lin''s friend! " Chuxiong mountain zhengse said, holding up a glass of wine, "Mr. Lin, I propose a toast to you."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and held up his glass. They met each other.


    Chuxiong mountain has nothing to say about his work. He says, "Mr. Lin, this time, I have gained a lot in Hong Kong City. The old man of the family also attaches more importance to me. It''s all thanks to you." Chuxiong mountain said with emotion.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is absolutely a noble man.


    He saved his son and made him rich in Hong Kong.


    Today''s Chu family, along with Lin Yin, has reached several levels of influence in Hong Kong City.


    "Mr. Chu, you are welcome. You''ve helped me a lot with the city. " Lin Yin said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, if you have a chance to visit southern Yunnan in the future, you must come to our Chu family." Chuxiong Shan said with a smile, "my old man, after hearing about your deeds, I admire you a lot."


    Lin Yin is clear that the old man in Chuxiong pass is a highly respected old medicine king of Chu family in the seclusion circle.


    The old medicine king of Chu family has a good reputation. In his early years, he helped the world by hanging the pot, and in his later years, he was full of peaches and plums. He always adhered to the concept of benevolence of doctors.


    For this old medicine king, Lin Yin''s heart is also very respectful.


    "If there is a chance, Lin will go to the Chu family as a guest." Lin Yin said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin is very kind." Chuxiong Shan said with a smile.


    Drop by drop.


    Just then.


    Lin Yin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Lin Yin? You''ve been out for so long, are you going home? "


    Over the phone, Lu Yahui asked.


    "I''m still working in the city." Lin Yin said.


    "Lin Yin, I can tell you that Qi Mo knows all the romantic things you have done in Hong Kong City! Now, Qi Mo is very disappointed with you. She doesn''t want to pay attention to you


    "A lot of things have happened in our family in recent days. Qimo''s company is going bankrupt. You will come back from Hong Kong City immediately, go through the formalities and divorce. Anyway, if you have so many women outside, don''t harm my daughter. "

 Chapter 470

    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. She didn''t know what her mother-in-law Lu Yahui was mad about.


    "Qi Mo''s company is going bankrupt? What''s going on? " Lin Yin then asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you white eyed wolf, and you have no right to know." On the other side of the phone, Lu Yahui''s voice was extremely dissatisfied, "you are not from our old Zhang family for a long time. Now, you will come back from Hong Kong City and complete the divorce procedure with Qimo. Then go away and don''t show up in the sight of our family. "


    "Tell me, what happened?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    "Tell you what? What''s the use of telling you a piece of trash? " Lu Yahui said angrily, "besides relying on my daughter to eat soft food, what skills can you have? Can you help me? "


    "It''s still because of you, because of you, Lin Yin! I''m afraid you''re still pretending to care after you''ve known this for a long time? "


    Lu Yahui''s voice is extremely discontented and criticizes Lin Yin crazily.


    "The childe of the Zhou family is willing to help our family through the difficulties. People are also infatuated with Qi mo. You wretch, you wretch, get out of our house


    "Well, I''ll leave it here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back to handle the divorce procedures. Anyway, we announce that you Lin Yin have already left our family. We''ll wait until the time when Qi Mo gets married. "


    With that, Lu Yahui hung up.


    "Mr. Lin, are you busy?" Chuxiong mountain observation, zhengse said.


    "If you have something to do, Mr. Lin, please be busy first. If you need anything, just call me and tell me. "


    Lin Yin nodded, "President Chu, I''ll stay more. There are still things to do."


    Then Lin Yin got up and Chuxiong mountain also got up to send Lin Yin to the outside of the building.


    Hades quickly got the car and opened the door skillfully.


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car, his face was like water, and his eyes were cold. The more he listened, the more he felt there was a problem.


    In Lu Yahui''s words, the amount of information revealed is too large.


    A mess of a lot, what Qi Mo to get married?


    Company bankruptcy?


    You want to go back to divorce?


    It''s all about where?


    Thinking, Lin Yin dials a number and calls Zhang Qimo.


    The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable.


    Can''t Qimo get through?


    This is, set up?


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    He also called Jiang Qi and Shen San in Qingyun city.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San can''t get through.


    It''s strange.


    "What happened in Qingyun city?" Lin Yin murmured to himself, his eyes gradually deepened, revealing a terrible chill.


    Lu Yahui called and said something strange.


    Qimo can''t get through.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi lost contact at the same time?


    This is clearly aimed at oneself.


    Some time ago, he just and Qi Mo through the phone, how suddenly unable to get through?


    What happened to Qingyun city during the time when I was working in the city?


    Lin Yin''s face is submerged. He calls Chris.


    "Chris, arrange a flight for me tonight. I''ll go back to Donghai province tonight."


    "Mr. Lin, are you going back to Donghai?" Chris''s voice was uncertain. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "In addition, you will stay in Hong Kong City for the time being to comprehensively handle the affairs of Lin''s group in Hong Kong City."


    "If there''s something the company can''t solve, call me."


    "Yes, my subordinates will manage the business of the city for you." Chris said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    XUELONG villa, a luxury villa in the central area.


    Zhang Qimo sat in his room, head down, eyes dim, holding a mobile phone, I do not know what to think.


    On the mobile phone, there is a missed call, Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, why do you call me now? After such a long time, what is he doing in Hong Kong City? " Zhang Qimo nibbled cherry lips, whispered to himself, his eyes were very dissatisfied.


    She looks a little tired. On her beautiful face, there is a kind of haggard between Phoenix eyebrows and beautiful eyes.


    Recently, Zhang Qimo is really in a bad mood.


    Last time, Zhao ling''er made trouble at home. She called Lin Yin several times, but Lin Yin couldn''t get through.


    She was angry and didn''t want to talk to Lin Yin.


    At this time, I don''t know why Lin Yin called again.


    "Is the photo sent to me by Zhao ling''er true. Lin Yin, he, is he really that kind of dissolute person? " Zhang Qimo bit her lips and was extremely unhappy. £¬She took out a picture from the drawer. In a luxurious hall, a beautiful blonde was sitting in Lin Yin''s arms, blocking his neck.


    There is also a picture of Lin Yin and the blonde girl walking into a luxury suite alone.


    The story of the two photos is connected with each other, which makes Zhang Qimo crazy and extremely angry.


    Although he didn''t see Lin Yin''s positive expression, he must have cheated because of his cooperation!


    The more Zhang Qimo thought about it, the more angry he was. His head was going to faint.


    However, these photos were sent to her by Zhao ling''er, a crazy woman, which is undoubtedly a great shame to her!


    About Zhao ling''er, Zhang Qimo chooses to believe Lin Yin.


    But this beautiful blonde girl, the evidence is solid.


    Zhang Qimo felt that it was really hard to believe Lin Yin again.


    She has heartache, colic.


    "Lin Yin, what kind of person are you? I have always trusted you so much. Did you show up in front of me in disguise? " Zhang Qimo murmured to himself, "or do you find your identity after you return to the imperial capital, so you have changed? Is it not the old Lin Yin


    Zhang Qimo conjectured, playing a woman''s Association.


    "Daughter, don''t be stuffy in the room after dinner. Don''t get angry for the white eyed wolf like Lin Yin. It''s not worth it


    "That waste Lin Yin doesn''t deserve your daughter to be angry. Just leave him alone. "


    Outside, Lu Yahui''s voice came.


    Zhang Qimo pauses a meeting, way: "I know, went out to eat."

 Chapter 471

    Lin Yin''s villa.


    In the living room, there is a table of rice on the dining table.


    Zhang Xiufeng, Lu Yahui, Zhang Qimo, a family of three sitting around the table.


    And Li Fu, with a complicated face, stayed aside.


    "Qi Mo, you must cheer up. You can''t sulk every day because of Lin Yin." Lu Yahui persuasion, "on his waste, what qualifications to let you angry?"


    "Our family has raised him for two years. Even after your daughter developed, she didn''t kick him out of the house. As a result, what is Lin Yin doing? "


    "The company at home has such a big problem. Isn''t it because he has provoked a woman surnamed Zhao outside? I''m in a lot of trouble. I''ll take it to your daughter. "


    "And he, Lin Yin, at this critical moment, is a happy person in Hong Kong City, and he''s going to soak up foreign girls? He was caught by others, took photos and sent them home! "


    Lu Ya Hui cold voice says, to Lin Yin is full of disdain and hate.


    Zhang Qimo took two mouthfuls of rice with vegetables in silence.


    This time, she rarely spoke for Lin Yin.


    Seeing this, Lu Yahui laughs and thinks that Lin Yin has lost her status in her daughter''s heart.


    Lu Yahui said: "daughter, how did you think about the last time the Zhou family came to talk about it? The Zhou family has been very sincere and helped you deal with a lot of affairs in the group. In my opinion, let''s settle this marriage with the Zhou family. "


    "With your daughter''s fame and status in Donghai Province, their Zhou family deserves it." Lu Yahui said complacently.


    "Mom, I don''t want to talk about all this mess right now." Zhang Qimo eats with her head down, and has no intention to talk about these things.


    Zhang Qimo''s mood is very complicated. She can stand out in the jewelry industry and manage the company to the present scale because of Lin Yin''s help.


    She also experienced many things with Lin Yin, and saw how powerful and high position Lin Yin had in the imperial capital.


    However, now in Lin Yin''s heart, it seems that there is no place for her.


    Lin Yin cheated on her and betrayed her.


    She felt that life didn''t seem to have much meaning.


    As for my parents, they misunderstood and slandered Lin Yin.


    Zhang Qimo doesn''t want to explain it to ER Lao, saying that they don''t believe Lin Yin is the prince of imperial capital.


    And then again.


    Zhang Qimo, too embarrassed to mention how powerful and capable Lin Yin is.


    Because Lin Yin has not put her Zhang Qimo in mind.


    Her self-esteem does not allow her to speak for Lin Yin.


    Unless Lin Yin admits her mistake to her face.


    Otherwise, she won''t forgive.


    No, it can''t be forgiven.


    Lin Yin''s mistakes touch her bottom line.


    There is a first time, there will be a second time.


    Moreover, perhaps, Lin Yin also felt that she was not worthy of him as a little woman in Qingyun City, right?


    Zhang Qi Mo absent-minded appearance, with food, did not listen to Lu Yahui two people said.


    "Daughter, you don''t want to be in a daze. You don''t know what you are thinking these days. I can''t look at you when you are full of worries!" Lu Yahui said in a deep voice. Seeing her daughter worried, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Qimo, you are also a famous entrepreneur in Donghai province. Dad, I didn''t want to talk about you, but this time, I can''t do without it! " Zhang Xiufeng''s face was serious. He put down his chopsticks and said, "I know you are not comfortable because of Lin Yin''s business."


    "But Dad will tell you that it''s a shame for our old Zhang family to pick out any of these things like Lin Yin''s! His series of behaviors in Hong Kong City did not pay attention to his daughter at all! "


    Zhang Xiufeng said slowly: "first of all, Lin Yin is in Hong Kong City, bullying Lu Jing, a little girl, and playing with women in front of Lu Jing and his sister-in-law? How arrogant is this? To do such a thing? "


    "Call him and he won''t admit it! As a result, I was photographed in Hong Kong City by an outsider and cheated! It''s a picture taken by a woman surnamed Zhao and sent to her home! What a shame to step on your daughter''s face


    Zhang Xiufeng said bitterly, "Lin yinruzhu has been in our family for the past two years and has done nothing good. If you let him have a soft meal every day, daughter, I will bear it."


    "But now, how many things did Lin Yin cause?


    "That woman from the imperial capital, surnamed Zhao. How arrogant I came to our house last time and beat your mother! " Zhang Xiufeng said in a deep voice, "this time, Zhao ling''er, who also used his contacts to suppress your daughter''s group company crazily, made the group almost bankrupt."


    "All this is caused by Lin Yin!"


    "I really can''t stand him any longer, Lin Yin! You have to get rid of him. He''s a little beastZhang Xiufeng said in a cold voice, still angry.


    This time, my daughter''s jewelry group was suppressed by the government. Every day, people from the industrial and commercial departments came to find fault and carry out inspection.


    In addition, the joint blockade of the jewelry chamber of Commerce made it difficult to do business and the company''s reputation plummeted.


    The situation is very serious, Qishi Jewelry Group may go bankrupt at any time.


    And all these things are done by Zhao ling''er. That woman is even so arrogant that she publicly declares that she wants Zhang Qimo to go bankrupt in Qingyun city!


    Zhao ling''er is the woman Lin Yin has been flirting with outside, which makes the family uneasy.


    Lin Yin himself, however, stays out of the business, drinking foreign wine and soaking foreign girls in Hong Kong City. What is this?


    "Well, mom and Dad, stop talking. When Lin Yin comes back, let''s see what he says. If you don''t come back, forget it. " Zhang Qimo was absent-minded, disheartened, and said, "as for the Zhou family, there is nothing to talk about."


    "Well, my daughter agreed to divorce anyway. This is good, at least let you see the essence of Lin Yin''s white eyed wolf Luyahui said, see daughter to Lin Yin also disheartened, in the heart is very happy.


    Had it not been for Lin Yin, who is a bad luck star, and with his daughter''s talent, their family would have prospered a long time ago.


    According to Feng Shui, that is Lin yinru''s family, which is bad for their family''s luck!


    Dong! Dong!


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Crackle, after a while of agitation.


    The door was opened with a key.


    "I''m the business manager of Xuelong group, Ms. Zhang Qimo. There is a dispute over the assets of your villa. Now, on behalf of the snow dragon group, I come to take back the villa, "a young man in a suit came in with a briefcase in his hand and said solemnly.


    Behind him came a beautiful woman in a blue dress, with two female bodyguards.


    It''s Zhao ling''er.


    "Zhao, Zhao ling''er, what are you doing here?"


    When Lu Yahui saw Zhao ling''er, she was surprised and angry.

 Chapter 472

    "What am I doing here?" With disdain on her face, Zhao ling''er hummed coldly, "of course I came to see your jokes."


    "I just want to let your family know that I just need to move my fingers to make you Zhang Qimo lose your family." Zhao ling''er was full of self-confidence and said haughtily, "Zhang Qi Mo, don''t you understand up to now? The gap between you and me is like the Phoenix in the sky and the pheasant on the mountain


    With these words, Zhao ling''er shakes her hand with great style.


    "Go and tell them who owns the villa now."


    "Yes, Ms. Zhao."


    The young man of Xuelong group, with a serious expression, looks at the family of Zhang Qimo, takes out several documents and contracts, and throws them on the dining table.


    He said: "Ms. Zhang Qimo, this villa of Xuelong villa is attached to your jewelry group industry. Now, your jewelry group is in bankruptcy. Our group has applied to the Department of politics and law of Qingyun city to auction the villa according to the formal procedure. "


    "And the buyer is Ms. Zhao ling''er."


    "So, the villa you live in now belongs to Ms. Zhao. Please move out of Xuelong villa immediately according to the householder''s request


    "What! You bought our villa? How is that possible? "


    Lu Yahui looks at Zhao ling''er with a face full of disbelief. She is stunned and looks at Zhang Qimo.


    "What''s the matter, daughter?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face is not very good-looking, his eyes are full of hostility, looking at Zhao linger.


    "Mom, there are some problems with the group''s finance." Zhang Qimo said.


    "Ah? Why is the problem so big? " Lu Yahui was surprised and said, "how could even the villa be sold by the Department of justice?"


    Lu Yahui has heard before that her daughter''s group has a big problem.


    However, I didn''t expect to reach this point!


    Is this woman surnamed Zhao too cruel?


    Is this trying to force their family into a desperate situation?


    "Daughter, how much is the villa sold at auction? How much did the woman spend? Why didn''t our family see the money? " Lu Yahui asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Qimo sighed and didn''t know how to explain.


    Lu Yahui doesn''t know the business process at all. She focuses on how much money she pays.


    "Hehe, how much is it?" Zhao ling''er sneered, "let me tell you, your villa is 280 million. I''m not bad for a cent. I''ve got the whole picture. "


    "And this money has been used to make up for the financial hole of your jewelry company." Zhao ling''er said slowly, "your jewelry group is already heavily in debt. You can''t fill this hole!"


    "Zhang Qimo, do you know now? Without Lin Yin, you are nothing. Even this villa, which Lin Yin bought for you at the beginning. Don''t blame me for doing so well. I''m just taking back my own property. "


    In Zhao ling''er''s heart, he seems to regard himself as Lin Yin''s real wife.


    Zhang Qimo can have today, completely by virtue of Lin Yin''s power and energy, it is Lin Yin who has given Zhang Qimo everything.


    However, Zhao ling''er is Lin Yin''s real wife. She will never allow her man to do his best to help other women outside!


    Therefore, Zhao ling''er did not feel that what she did was inappropriate.


    "What? Lin Yin? What group''s hole? "


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng were all foggy.


    They know nothing about business.


    I only know that my daughter''s company is getting bigger and richer.


    As soon as I hear that more than 200 million villas have been forced to be auctioned off and the company''s hole has been filled, my heart is bleeding.


    As for Lin Yin, who is responsible for her daughter?


    Kill Lu Yahui also don''t believe, his daughter will rely on Lin Yin that cowardly waste? This woman surnamed Zhao is just talking nonsense, in order to humiliate her daughter!


    "You are such a bad woman. To push my daughter''s company to this point by intrigue. " Lu Yahui said angrily, "you are really with the white eyed wolf Lin Yin. Actually slandering my daughter depends on Lin Yin? Who in Qingyun city doesn''t know that Lin Yin is the one who lives in our family and depends on my daughter to eat! "


    "Don''t think you can succeed! My daughter''s group will not be easily defeated by you Lu Yahui said unconvinced.


    "Oh, she''s really a woman without knowledge. Do you think the Lin Yin you know is the real Lin Yin?" Zhao ling''er sneered, "and your daughter''s group, in my eyes, is just a small company. I can do whatever I want."


    "What else can you say that it won''t be knocked down easily? Oh, you''d better ask your daughter what level of Zhao ling''er''s existence in the imperial capital is. " Zhao ling''er said haughtily.


    Seems to be satisfied, Zhao ling''er waved his hand, said: "look at the face of Lin Yin, give your family two days, move out of this villa.""In addition, Zhang Qimo, I tell you, you have some points in your heart, whether you are worthy of Lin Yin or not."


    With that, Zhao ling''er left slowly with two female bodyguards.


    Zhang Qimo and his family were left behind. They looked ugly and looked at each other.


    "Daughter, what does Zhao ling''er say?" Lu Yahui looked at Zhang Qimo and asked in doubt.


    Zhang Qimo was upset and didn''t know how to explain it.


    She knows the origin of Lin Yin, but her parents don''t know it, and the explanation doesn''t make sense.


    "What Zhao ling''er said is true." Zhang Qimo said with a gloomy face, "without Lin Yin, our family really can''t get to this point today."


    "Daughter, you don''t have to make excuses for Lin Yin. What can we do without him? " Lu Yahui didn''t listen at all. "It''s he who''s a bad guy that causes so many things."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m willing to help you. As long as the Zhou family makes a move, even if Zhao ling''er comes from the imperial capital to cross the river, it will not be able to suppress the local leader of the Zhou family. " Lu Yahui gave advice and said, "daughter, I''ll go back to the Zhou family to inquire."


    "Forget it, mom. The company is at this point and can''t go back." Zhang Qi Mo absent-minded said, back to his room.


    With Zhao ling''er''s power, it''s too easy to bring down his own group.


    Zhang Qimo knew that she and Zhao linger were not at the same level.


    Within these days, less than half a month, people from the official industrial and commercial system came forward, coupled with the joint blockade of the business sector, and an endless stream of commercial means emerged, and their group was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    This has nothing to do with Zhang Qimo''s management ability, it''s a gap in hard power.

 Chapter 473

    "Daughter, you can''t run away from these things any more. The daughter surnamed Zhao is so arrogant at the door of her house!" Lu Yahui ran to the door of Zhang Qimo''s room and was very unwilling to say that.


    "The villa of Xuelong villa is about to be recycled. Does our family really want to move out?" Lu Yahui said anxiously, "what''s more, the daughter surnamed Zhao has to push her daughter to the end and bankrupt the company. Shouldn''t you think of a way?"


    The more Lu Yahui looks at her daughter''s depression, the worse she feels. She only blames Lin Yin for all her resentment.


    "It''s Lin Yin''s fault that he''s a loser, causing a lot of troubles! How angry


    "Ma, I can''t blame anyone else for this. And I really can''t save it Zhang Qimo pushed open the door and said with a haggard heart.


    Mom doesn''t understand business. In fact, she knows it very well.


    She can''t fight Zhao ling''er at all.


    No matter what we do, we can''t do it unless it''s Lin Yin.


    Her greatest dependence is Lin Yin.


    However, she didn''t want to make Lin Yin any more trouble. Besides, Lin Yin may not know these things.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care. How can she say more.


    "If the villa is taken back, mom, let''s move back to jiangchi community." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "I left a little deposit. Even if the company goes bankrupt, the family can live happily."


    "I''m too tired for other things."


    "Ah? Moving back to jiangchi District, daughter, how can you have such a ridiculous idea? People go up, water flows down. You can''t think of getting worse and worse! " Lu Yahui was so anxious that she quickly persuaded him.


    "Isn''t there a way? The young master of the Zhou family is willing to help. I can''t, daughter. I''ll contact the Zhou family tomorrow and let the young master of the Zhou family come and have a good talk. " Lu Yahui said, is to think about how to make a decision.


    I followed my daughter to enjoy happiness, live in a villa and wear gold and silver. When I went there, there were people flattering and praising my daughter. What a comfortable day.


    It was unwillingness to ask her to go back to the old garbage community and live a miserable life.


    "Alas." Zhang Qimo sighed, said nothing, and lay down on the bed to have a rest.


    "This is absolutely not good. You have to find a good home for your daughter and be happy." Lu Yahui said that she had already made a decision in her heart.


    The next day.


    At Qingyun International Airport, Lin Yin got off the plane and sat in the back seat of a taxi with no expression on his face.


    He made several calls in a row, but they were all unanswered.


    His power in Donghai province seems to have been cut off and lost contact completely.


    I don''t know what''s going on at home. There''s no news at all.


    Even some of Chris''s staff in the Latin group in Qingyun city could not be contacted.


    Soon, the car drove to the snow dragon villa.


    Lin Yin went to his home, the most central villa.


    Nail.


    Lin Yin takes out the key and suddenly finds that the door outside the villa courtyard wall has been changed, and his key can''t be opened.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, you have come back at last? Still want to open the door? You have been driven out of our house for a long time. I specially changed the gate to prevent you! " Lu Yahui said in a cold voice. After hearing the news, she came out of the villa.


    Lin Yin look as usual, indifferent way: "Qi foam?"


    His mother-in-law Lu Yahui for a series of acts, has been no surprise.


    "Do you have the face to ask Qimo? You have no conscience. Where were you when Qimo company was in trouble? Do you have a good time in Hong Kong alone? I don''t know your last name when I drink foreign wine and soak foreign girls! "


    Lu Yahui said sarcastically, his face was very dissatisfied. When he saw Lin Yin, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Lin Yin''s face is still indifferent. He and Lu Yahui can''t say anything at all.


    "Some things are not what you look like. Where is Qimo?" Lin Yin said.


    He didn''t know where Lu Yahui and his gang got the wind from, and he said that he was so ridiculous in Hong Kong City.


    "Qimo is at home, but my daughter won''t see you!" Lu Yahui said.


    "You must die. Don''t think about coming to my house for a soft meal! Don''t you know Zhao ling''er? That woman is rich and capable. You should be a little white face. They''ll kick you out as long as you can Lu Yahui said sarcastically.


    At this time, Zhang Xiufeng also heard the news and came out of the house, staring at Lin Yin with an angry face.


    "How dare you go back to this house? What a shame Zhang Xiufeng said angrily.


    "I''ve heard that little girl Lu Jing say all the dirty things you''ve done in Hong Kong City. What a shameless thing!" Zhang Xiufeng said in a cold voice, and his forehead was blue."What are you doing back here now? Do you want to trick my daughter again? "


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "I''ll tell Qi Mo everything."


    "Would you rather believe what outsiders say than believe me?"


    "What do you have to believe? What kind of loser are you, Lin Yin? Who knows better than the two of us? " Lu Yahui said with a sneer.


    "Besides, even if we believe you, it''s obvious that you and a blonde go into the room, and people are still sitting on you. How do you explain that? Do you still want to fool our daughter? " Zhang Xiufeng asked angrily.


    "Blondes?" Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep.


    It seems that in Hong Kong City, is someone staring at their whereabouts and reporting to Qingyun city?


    What''s more, the company that deals with Qimo?


    Lin Yin vaguely guessed who was making small moves.


    "Tell Qimo that I''m back. I''ll tell her everything. I will solve the problems of the company. " Lin Yin said, then turned and left.


    He needs to make a clear investigation in Qingyun city to find out who is doing these things.


    "Can you solve the company''s problems? Ha ha, don''t be hypocritical here. You just come to see our jokes and pretend you don''t know the situation. " Lu Yahui said with disdain.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s back, they both hummed coldly, very dissatisfied.


    At this point, the villa on the second floor of the window.


    Zhang Qimo stood behind the curtain and watched the scene.


    Her complexion is complicated. When she sees Lin Yin coming back, she has an impulse in her heart. She seems to hold Lin Yin and say her recent grievances.


    However, it was tolerated.


    She felt that she might not be worthy of Lin Yin.


    I don''t know whether Lin Yin likes her or not

 Chapter 474

    "Daughter, just now Lin Yin came back. This heartless wretch pretended to know nothing."


    Lu Yahui went back to the villa, hummed coldly, and said to Zhang Qimo.


    "Daughter, you just didn''t see how hateful Lin Yin''s face was. He left our family alone and pretended to be innocent. "


    "If I hadn''t told you what he did in Hong Kong City and the photo of him and that blonde, he would have pestered your daughter."


    Lu Yahui kept nagging and venting her dissatisfaction with Lin Yin.


    Zhang Qimo kept silent.


    After a silence, Zhang Qimo said, "what did Lin Yin say?"


    "Oh, what else can Lin Yin say? It''s just bragging and farting. " Luyahui expression disdain said, "he actually shamelessly said, what can help your daughter solve the problem of the company? What''s more, he said that nothing in Hong Kong City is true, that we don''t believe him? "


    "How ridiculous! Where are the photos with solid evidence? Can they be fake? What''s more, is Lin Yin a waste worth believing? "


    "Forget it, don''t mention Lin Yin. The more I mention it, the more angry I am. I don''t know how I listened to the old man and let such a white eyed wolf come into our house."


    Zhang Xiufeng said with a dull face, as if very unhappy.


    After listening to the words of the second elder of the family.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression changed slightly, and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    My parents don''t know Lin Yin''s strength.


    But she knew that Lin Yin really had the ability to deal with the difficulties encountered at home.


    However, Lin Yin said that things in Hong Kong City are not what they seem to be. This is worth pondering. After all, the intimate photos of Lin Yin and that blonde woman are just in front of us.


    "By the way, Lin Yin also said that he wanted to see his daughter and explain to you what he said." Lu Yahui said coldly, "he is such a shameless thing. He wants to deceive your daughter."


    "His real face is the white eyed wolf, Qi Mo, you should have seen it! Don''t believe what he says. "


    "It''s a dream to see my daughter. All his life, He Lin Yin will never step into the gate of our family again. "


    Lu Yahui said indignantly.


    "Lin Yin said he wanted to see me?"


    Zhang Qimo looks moving, seems to be a little emotional.


    "Yes! Daughter, do you still want to see that white eyed wolf? He''s done this to you. He''s having an affair outside. He''s so blatant that he doesn''t care about you at all. "


    Lu Yahui looks at Zhang Qimo and teaches him a lesson.


    "Daughter, never see Lin Yin again, otherwise, he will make you confused again."


    Zhang Qimo sighed and said, "I, I won''t see Lin Yin."


    In her heart, she really can''t face Lin Yin any more.


    First of all, she felt that she was too useless to be worthy.


    Second, she didn''t like to go after the crowd. No matter what Lin Yin''s ability was, she would not change her attitude.


    She was ambiguous with the woman outside. She could not let go to Lin Yin.


    "You''re right, daughter. There''s no need to see that loser again. " Lu Yahui said with pride.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Chengbei district.


    Qin Yunlou.


    Qingyun City second class aristocratic family, the entertainment building built by the Qin family, sells the golden cave.


    As we all know, the Qin family and Qin Fugui, after following Jiang Qi, the great rich man in the East China Sea, became more and more important, as if they were equal to the three families in the East China Sea.


    As a result, qinyunlou has become a first-class place for celebrities in the north of the city.


    Qin Yun downstairs, Lin Yin expressionless, alone, negative hand into the hall.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San can''t find anyone.


    Lin Yin inquired a little bit about the situation of the celebrities circle in Qingyun city.


    Today, Qin Fugui is still in public in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin''s main right-hand men in Donghai province are Jiang Qi and Shen San. In addition, his direct staff are Chris and Qin Fugui.


    To find Qin Fugui, naturally, is to ask him how he works in Qingyun city.


    Qinyun building, the luxury hall on the 16th floor.


    A fat man, with a jade Buddha and a dignified face, sat at the banquet and drank slowly.


    In the vicinity of the wine table, there are 20 or 30 bodyguards in suits, just like an underground tycoon.


    "Boss Qin, someone has come to see you."


    A young brother quickly came in and reported.


    "Who? What can I do for you? " Qin Fugui took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Qin Fugui, you have been very smart in Qingyun city."


    A young and indifferent voice came in.


    A young man in a simple black shirt with cold eyes came in with a negative hand.Click.


    When Qin Fugui saw the young man, he was stunned, and his teacups fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Qin Fugui quickly stood up and ran to meet him in fear.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back. You come here in person and don''t say hello to me. Let my subordinates do a good job in hospitality. " Qin Fugui said flatteringly.


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless, and the golden dagger sits on the throne.


    "It''s said that you sent someone to do something about Xuelong villa?" Lin Yin looks at Qin Fugui calmly.


    Lin Yin asked under the property of Xuelong mountain villa, the villa that she bought for Qimo at the beginning, was forced to auction out, and even to drive away the Qimo family.


    And the procedure document that goes, it is the word that Qin Fugui signs.


    Qin Fugui, following Jiang Qi to help himself manage the industry of Ocean Group, is the villa of Xuelong villa belongs to this industry.


    "This..."


    Qin Fugui was full of great men and felt great pressure.


    "Mr. Lin, do you mean that I signed to transfer the villa?" Qin Fugui said cautiously, "master Lin, my subordinates are following the orders of Miss Zhao and signing a letter."


    "I don''t know anything else. My subordinates are absolutely loyal to you. They take care of the industry in Qingyun city. They dare not overstep it. "


    "Miss Zhao?" A sneer appeared in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth. "It''s really this crazy woman who''s doing things."


    "Qin Fugui, you helped Zhao ling''er, but you said you didn''t overstep it? Is that loyalty to me? "


    Lin Yin looks coldly at Qin Fugui.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s a big deal! Miss Zhao is not you, your wife. Mrs Zhao wants to move the estate, and her subordinates dare not interfere in your family affairs. " Qin Fugui said with sweat on his forehead.


    Some time ago, Zhao ling''er found Qin Fugui and used the same method to treat Shen San and Jiang Qi.


    However, Qin Fugui is a glib who takes the helm when he sees the wind.


    After learning Zhao ling''er''s amazing background, Qin Fugui immediately went to curry favor with Zhao ling''er. He didn''t spare no effort to do whatever Zhao ling''er told him, so he wasn''t under house arrest.


    Lin Yin sneered, where did not know Qin Fugui''s careful thinking.


    "Qin Fugui, I haven''t spoken yet. Are you in such a hurry to curry favor with the Zhao family? " Lin Yin looked at Qin Fugui, "who told you that Zhao ling''er is my wife?"

 Chapter 475

    Smell speech, Qin Fugui face big change, fat face, sweat continuously flow down.


    He did not expect that he would say such a word from master Lin.


    Is Zhao ling''er not Lord Lin''s wife? How is that possible?


    Before Qin Fugui, he only knew that Lin Yin was powerful and powerful, but he didn''t know the true origin of Lin Yin.


    A few days ago, I heard Zhao ling''er say that master Lin is a rich family in the imperial capital. He is Zhao ling''er''s husband.


    Zhao ling''er''s reputation is like thunder in the imperial capital.


    Qin Fugui used his relationship to make a little inquiry in the imperial capital. He was frightened at that time. The five big families in the imperial capital, the eldest lady of the Zhao family, and the granddaughter of the Zhao family, are the apple of his eye!


    Zhao ling''er''s fame in the imperial capital completely frightened Qin Fugui and immediately chose to take refuge.


    "Mr. Lin, this is what I heard in the imperial capital. Zhao ling''er himself said that you are her husband." Qin Fugui said nervously.


    "You believe everything she says?" Lin Yin looks at Qin Fugui calmly, and taps his fingers on the table.


    All of a sudden, Qin Fugui was struck by thunder. He was stunned on the spot, and the pressure suddenly rose in his heart.


    Lin Ye''s attitude seems to be that he doesn''t deal with Zhao ling''er very well!


    Well, how could this be the case!


    Qin Fugui can see Zhao ling''er''s obsession with master Lin, Zhao ling''er''s obsession with and affection for the proud women of his rank. He claims to be master Lin''s wife, but master Lin has no feeling at all?


    Originally, I wanted to be able to flatter Zhao ling''er, follow Zhao ling''er to do a good job, and get a good deal in front of master Lin.


    Now it looks like it''s on the hoof.


    "Lin, master Lin. I, I... " Qin Fugui faltered and said, "my subordinates are wrong. They misunderstood the relationship between master Lin and Miss Zhao."


    "I''m sorry! Mr. Lin, it''s my subordinates who don''t work hard! "


    With that, Qin Fu Gui immediately bowed his head, looked respectful, and looked frightened.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and took a sip of black tea.


    "Did Shen San and Jiang Qi let Zhao ling''er take them away?" Lin Yin said slowly, "Zhao ling''er, did you do those things again?"


    It''s definitely after Zhao ling''er''s small moves behind his back.


    Lin Yin immediately knew the whole story.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Yahui keeps talking about the golden haired foreign girl in Hong Kong City. It''s probably cromel Anna.


    He said he left some pictures.


    In Hong Kong City, Zhao Chengqian followed him all day.


    At that time, I didn''t pay attention to Zhao Chengqian''s behavior, but I didn''t expect that he would be so ridiculous and secretly take photos.


    I think that Zhao Chengqian gave the photo to Zhao linger, and Zhao linger made an article with it.


    Now, I''m sure I can''t say clearly when I face the two difficult masters, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng.


    "Well, Mr. Lin and Mr. Jiang, I don''t know exactly where they are. I heard from Miss Zhao that she invited me to travel for tea... " Qin Fugui said cautiously, "and Miss Zhao asked me to follow her instructions and deal with some normal recycling industry matters."


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Qin Fugui with great interest.


    "Neither Jiang Qi nor Shen San dare to help Zhao ling''er. Why do you think it is?"


    On hearing this, Qin Fugui accompanied him with a smile and said nervously, "master Lin, my subordinates are stupid and hard to get. Miss Zhao has your name, and my subordinates dare not disobey it."


    Qin Fugui did not expect that Lin Yin had such an attitude towards Zhao ling''er.


    Originally thought that master Lin did not want to entangle in the dispute between Mrs. Lin and Miss Zhao, so he did not appear.


    So, Qin Fugui, it must be Zhao ling''er, the brainless team.


    After all, in Qin Fugui''s view, although Mrs. Lin and Zhang Qimo are beautiful, Zhao linger''s style is not inferior at all, and she has amazing background influence.


    In addition, Miss Zhao has an engagement with Mr. Lin, and Mr. Lin is not popular in Zhangjia these years.


    According to reason, master Lin should choose Zhao ling''er.


    "When did Zhao ling''er come to Qingyun city? Tell me exactly what he did." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Qin Fugui looked a little nervous and said, "Miss Zhao has been in Qingyun city for about half a month. When she came to Qingyun City, Miss Zhao used her relationship to let the government come forward and the jewelry Association crack down on Qishi Jewelry Group."


    "In addition, Miss Zhao also spent a lot of money to collapse Qishi Jewelry Group in a short time." Qin Fugui said slowly, "she found her subordinates and claimed to be Mr. Lin''s real wife. She asked them to cooperate with her actions."


    "Mr. Lin, please forgive me. I can''t help myself. Miss Zhao has too much influence. What she says to do, her subordinates can only do it by nodding and signing. I don''t dare to do anything else. " Qin Fugui said in fear.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually deepened.I don''t know what kind of farce Zhao ling''er is playing.


    "Qin Fugui, now contact Zhao ling''er and tell her I''m back." Lin Yin said, "I want her to stop immediately and come to see me in person."


    "Yes! Mr. Lin Qin Fugui looks a is, "belong to dismount to go up to inform Miss Zhao."


    With that, Qin Fugui respectfully asks Lin Yin for instructions, gets up and walks to the door, takes out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Lin Yin tasted the tea slowly.


    In his mind, there are many thoughts.


    Let Zhao ling''er toss about like this, it doesn''t look like it.


    Moreover, Qi Mo seems to be worried after returning from the imperial capital.


    Obviously, Qi Mo refused to see herself, and her mentality changed subtly.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about the attitude of Zhao ling''er and Lu Yahui. He only cares about how to communicate with Qi mo.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Zhao didn''t get through." Qin Fugui came over with a respectful look and said, "Miss Zhao can''t find her in Qingyun


    "Mr. Lin, you have to come back from the outside. Let your subordinates arrange a reception for you." Qin Fugui said respectfully.


    Lin Yin is about to speak.


    Suddenly, a young man in a suit came in from the door.


    The young man, dressed in business clothes and wearing a pair of glasses, looks like a business elite.


    "Qin Fugui, how do you do things? The eldest lady asked you to arrange the transfer of the industry immediately, sign in the name of Ocean Group, and transfer part of the equity of Qishi Jewelry Group. Why haven''t you done it yet? "


    As soon as he entered the door, the young man with a dignified face yelled at Qin Fugui.


    Qin Fugui''s face was stunned. He explained in a low voice beside Lin stealth: "master Lin, this man''s name is Zhao Shan. He is a dandy who came from the imperial capital with Miss Zhao. It''s said that he is also a son of the Zhao family and a cousin of Miss Zhao."


    "Before, it was Zhao Shan who took the place of Miss Zhao."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the past calmly.


    "Here, is it up to you to give orders here?"


    Zhao ling''er''s ostentation is really big. He casually transfers his subordinates and his group assets in Donghai province.


    Even her younger brother ran to Qin Fugui and yelled at him?


    Does Zhao ling''er really regard himself as Mrs. Lin?


    Zhao Shan looked at Lin Yin angrily and said, "what the hell are you talking to me like that? Do you know who is behind me! Emperor Jing Yin Shao is my brother-in-law! "

 Chapter 476

    "Qin Fugui, where did you get to know your friends? Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? " Zhao Shan said with disdain, "didn''t you tell him who I am?"


    Zhao Shan has a proud face and an invincible attitude.


    Qin Fugui''s forehead was sweating and he didn''t dare to make up his mind.


    It seems that Zhao Shan doesn''t know Mr. Lin.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know that the one sitting in front of him is his brother-in-law, the famous emperor yinshao.


    "Qin Fugui, what are you doing? I asked you to hand in the signed contract. You don''t understand, do you? " Zhao Shan said arrogantly, "in addition, you don''t know good or evil friend, ask him to apologize to me immediately. A little country bumpkin from Qingyun city put on airs in front of me. He really wants to die. "


    Zhao Shan, with an unhappy look on his face, gives instructions to Qin Fugui.


    I Miss Zhao Shan. Although he''s just a nobody in the Zhao family of the imperial capital, helping his cousin Zhao ling''er run errands and do chores, who dares not accept the brand of the Zhao family of the imperial capital when he comes to the countryside like Qingyun city?


    "You want me to apologize? Still want to take the equity of Keith jewelry group? What qualifications do you have to do that? " Lin Yin looks at Zhao Shan with great interest.


    Zhao Shan held his head high, looked at Lin Yin with disdain on his face and said, "you don''t understand, do you? I want you to make amends for me right away


    "What qualifications do I have? Qishi Jewelry Group is my brother-in-law''s industry. I want to get back the equity. What''s the matter? It''s none of your business. What qualifications do you have to ask questions here? " Zhao Shan said impatiently.


    "Qin Fugui, this silly boy, is your friend in business, isn''t he? You don''t tell him who I am? Tell him, my sister and my brother-in-law are what level of existence! Teach him a lesson? " Zhao Shan gave orders and said that he didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin and Qin Fugui.


    In Zhao Shan''s opinion, the young man beside Qin Fugui should be Qin Fugui''s friend in Qingyun city.


    It may be that they think they are the number one people in Qingyun city. In fact, they are the little rich.


    Don''t you see that Qin Fugui is also one of the best people in Qingyun City, a black-and-white man.


    As a result, in front of his cousin, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, honest. In front of his errands, he has to be honest.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the young man is in Qingyun City, it''s useless. Compared with the giant things like Zhao Jiana in the imperial capital, he''s just a little worm.


    "This..."


    Qin Fugui was stunned. Zhao Shan was really playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. He immediately looked at Lin Yin and asked for instructions.


    "Mr. Lin, you..."


    Lin Yin laughed and said: "I really don''t know, but you tell me, what level of existence are your sister and brother-in-law?"


    "What? You don''t even know the Zhao family in the imperial capital? " Zhao Shan looked at Lin Yin with a look of disdain. "It''s really a country bumpkin. I haven''t seen any of the world. I feel a shame when I talk to you."


    "I''ll tell you, the Zhao family in Dijing, the five most powerful families in Dijing. You''d better go to Dijing to find out if you can offend your friends." Zhao Shan said with a sneer, "just like you, you are so poor that you can support millions, tens of millions of wealth?"


    "Do you think that when you mix in Qingyun City, it will expand? To put it in a bad way, you''re a frog in the bottom of the well. If you put your rank in the imperial capital, it''s nothing Zhao Shan shook his head and mocked.


    "The five powerful families in Dijing are all at least 100 billion people, and the energy is so great that you can''t imagine." Zhao Shan said with a proud face, "didn''t you have a Donghai Ning family in Qingyun before? That kind of level is placed in the imperial capital, which is a small family and small business. "


    Zhao Shan is full of pride and a superior expression.


    The more he said it, the more happy he felt that it was too advantageous to show his identity in a small place like Qingyun city.


    "Oh? Is it? Is the Zhao family so powerful in the imperial capital Lin Yin said calmly and took a sip of black tea. "I know something about the Zhao family in the imperial capital. For you, maybe the Zhao family is very strong, but for me, that''s the same thing. "


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth." Zhao Shan sneered and looked at Lin Yin with disdain on his face? You can pretend. What do you think of yourself as? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Lin Yin said slowly, "who are you?"


    "I know a little about what you said about the imperial capital. But how come I''ve never heard of him having a brother-in-law like you? I''ve never heard that the emperor''s wife is Zhao ling''er. " Lin Yin said slowly and looked at Zhao Shan.


    "What? Do you know the emperor Zhao Shan looks at Lin Yin in surprise, and then his face is furious.


    "What are you? "To be a big family here?" Zhao Shan said angrily, "how dare you talk about the relationship between my cousin and yinshao? What do you know? ""Qin Fugui, I think there is something wrong with your mind. You are just looking for death!" Zhao Shan looked at Qin Fugui and said in a cold voice, "even my cousin dares to arrange it. Don''t you arrange someone to handle him?"


    The more Qin Fugui listened, the more frightened he was, and sweat kept falling from his forehead.


    "You ask your cousin to come here, and you ask him if you dare to deal with me." Lin Yin looks at Zhao Shan with a smile.


    "By the way, and you always emphasize that your brother-in-law is emperor Jing Yin Shao." Lin Yin sneered, "well, you might as well call your brother-in-law to come over."


    "You! What? "


    Zhao Shan''s face was startled, and Lin Yin couldn''t say anything.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin was so bold and didn''t pay attention to the Zhao family in the imperial capital.


    What''s more, he called Daoxing and asked him to call his cousin Zhao ling''er and Dijing yinshao?


    Where is the confidence and courage of such a local baozi in Qingyun city?


    "What? Dare not shout? Is it true what you said? " Lin Yin tasted the tea and said slowly.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Zhao Shan was furious and couldn''t stand Lin Yin''s attitude.


    However, he also felt guilty.


    Because he didn''t know Dijing yinshao. He didn''t even meet him. Where can I call him?


    Claiming to be his brother-in-law is just pulling the tiger''s skin.


    Dijing yinshao is very famous in Dijing. When he walks in the circle of Dijing, he can frighten countless people.


    "Well, Qin Fugui, your friend is so arrogant. If you don''t teach me a lesson, you have to ask me to call my cousin, right?" Zhao Shan said angrily, "I''ll call now! You''re going to die! "

 Chapter 477

    Just then, Zhao Shan ran to the door angrily, picked up his cell phone and dialed out.


    He was unconvinced and glared at Lin Yin and Qin Fugui.


    After all, in his eyes, people like Lin Yin and Qin Fugui are just servants.


    How dare such a low-level person dare to fight against the rich young master from the imperial capital?


    Drop by drop.


    After several phone calls, Zhao Shan picked up his mobile phone, kept his face respectful, and said carefully: "Miss, I''m in Qin Fugui''s company. Qin Fugui refused to cooperate with me. He refused to take your instructions and sign to transfer a share of Qishi Jewelry Group."


    "Yes, madam, that''s what Qin Fugui said. He''s so bold that he can''t even listen to your instructions!"


    "Miss, you don''t know that Qin Fugui is still talking business with a friend today. His friend''s tone is very big and he talks wildly. He doesn''t pay attention to our imperial Zhao family."


    "Yes? Small Qingyun City, there are people who dare not put our Zhao family in the eye? Qin Fugui didn''t tell his friend who you were working with? "


    Over the phone, Zhao ling''er''s voice was very dignified.


    "Miss, I said that. I told Qin Fugui that I was working for you. Instead, he said that the Zhao family was nothing to him!"


    "What''s more, Qin Fugui, who doesn''t know where he came from, dares to say that he has never heard of the relationship between the Zhao family and Emperor jingyinshao. He has a very loud voice, and he wants me to call emperor jingyinshao. It''s crazy. "


    Zhao Shan kept fanning the flames on the phone, and his face was very angry.


    "Good courage, Zhao Shan, you let Qin Fugui answer the phone." Zhao ling''er said solemnly.


    "Hum!" Zhao Shan snorted coldly, with a proud expression on his face, "Qin Fugui, the eldest lady asked you to answer the phone. Think for yourself


    With that, Zhao Shanzhi walked over and put his mobile phone in front of Qin Fugui.


    Qin Fugui looks nervous and takes a look at Lin Yin. Lin Yin drinks a cup of tea slowly and nods slightly.


    After getting Lin Yin''s signal, Qin Fugui dares to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao. I''m Qin Fugui." Qin Fugui said.


    "Qin Fugui, do you have hard wings? How dare you disobey my words? " Zhao ling''er asked in a cold voice, full of dignity.


    "I heard your friend is very arrogant? You didn''t even stop him? Do you really ignore me? "


    Qin Fugui said, "Miss Zhao, it''s Mr. Lin who has come back."


    "Mr. Lin?"


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao ling''er hesitated because of her different tone.


    "What, Mr. Lin? Is it? "


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Zhao ling''er, come to Qinyun building right now and explain to me what happened in Qingyun city."


    "If you can''t say one, two, three, I''ll go to your Zhao family and ask your old man for an explanation!"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold voice fell.


    On the other end of the phone, I fell into silence.


    "I''ll go to qinyunlou right away." Zhao ling''er said.


    Didi''s two, the phone hung up.


    "What? How dare you hang up my cousin? Still yelling at her on the phone? You''re dead, I''ll tell you! " Zhao Shan stares at Lin Yin coldly and shouts angrily.


    "It''s really lawless. When my sister comes to qinyunlou, you must kneel down and kowtow!"


    "Qin Fugui, the more I look at this hairy boy, the more upset I am. Now I''ll give you a chance to show yourself and beat him to his knees right away! When my sister comes, you''ll have an account, too! "


    Zhao Shan gives orders to Qin Fugui.


    Qin Fugui had a dignified face and did not speak.


    "Oh! I think you''re really amazing. You two Hicks are shameless? "


    Zhao Shan domineering said: "my elder sister let you Qin Fugui work, that is to see in my brother-in-law''s face, give you the fate of heaven, otherwise you this kind of garbage role, give us Zhao family as a dog are not qualified. Now let you show the opportunity, you do not know how to cherish? "


    "I''ll just count to three. If you don''t want to deal with this rubbish, I''ll arrange someone to deal with you two at once."


    Zhao Shan picked up a cigarette in his mouth. He spoke with great style, and his hand lit up a gesture.


    "Qin Fugui, this is how you worked for the Zhao family during my absence?" Lin Yin looks at Qin Fugui without expression.


    "Master Lin, this..." Qin Fugui had an ugly face and was dripping with sweat.


    Before, Zhao ling''er was in Qingyun city. He was very powerful. He was really yelled by the Zhao family like a dog. He didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Damn you, open your mouth and shut your mouth, Zhao family, we Zhao family, you garbage can just talk about it? Do you believe that I''ll puff your mouth right away? "Zhao Shanshen points to Lin Yin and shouts angrily.


    Pop!


    Qin Fugui suddenly got up and slapped Zhao Shan in the face. Zhao Shan was stunned and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You! Qin... " Zhao Shan couldn''t believe his eyes. He was about to fight back.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Qin Fugui rushes up and grabs Zhao Shan. He presses him on the table, slaps his face and spits blood.


    Although Qin Fugui is fat, he is also a big man in the gray area. It''s easy to teach a dandy like Zhao Shan a lesson.


    "You are dead, even I dare to fight! When my sister comes here, I will definitely kill you two Hicks! "


    Bang!


    Zhao Shan, who was kicked by Qin Fugui, rolled down from the table and fell on his knees in front of Lin Yin.


    "You don''t have eyes. How dare you shout in front of Mr. Lin? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Qin Fugui''s face was full of murders, and he glared at Zhao Shan.


    "If you dare to bark, I will throw you into Qingyun River to feed the fish!"


    Just then, a dozen of Qin Fugui''s younger brothers in the room came over and surrounded Zhao Shan coldly.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Shan''s pants were almost wet.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Fugui would dare to beat him and turn his face on the spot.


    He is relying on Zhao ling''er''s influence and the name of Qin Fugui''s eldest son, Emperor Jing yinshao. Only in this way can he dare to yell in front of Qin Fugui.


    If you really want to work hard in Qingyun City, Qin Fugui, a local snake, can kill him in a word.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry that I humiliated you before. I really don''t know the relationship between you and Miss Zhao, so I dare not move. " Qin Fugui said respectfully.


    "Mr. Lin, you see, how should Zhao Shan deal with this fool?"


    Lin Yin looks at Zhao Shan, who is kneeling on the ground. He slowly takes out a cigarette, and Qin Fugui quickly lights it.


    "What, Mr. Lin? What knows who you''re talking to? You, who are you? "


    Seeing Qin Fugui''s abnormal performance, Zhao Shan suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Yin in great fear.

 Chapter 478

    Although Zhao Shan is extremely rampant and defiant, he still has a little brain.


    Qin Fugui suddenly tore his face, showed his tusks and beat him.


    This shows that Qin Fugui is absolutely confident.


    After all, Qin Fugui knew the identity and background of Miss Zhao ling''er.


    In dealing with Qin Fugui these days, Zhao Shan also knows that Qin Fugui is a smooth smiling tiger.


    Qin Fugui has no reason to turn against himself.


    But now, it is because of such a mysterious strange young man turned his face.


    That can only show that this young man has an amazing background.


    "You don''t know me?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Shan calmly.


    "I I don''t know. " Zhao Shan hesitated and said.


    Lin Yin sneered, "don''t know me. Who gave you the courage to go through the market with the banner of imperial capital


    "What


    Zhao Shan''s face was startled. He stared at Lin Yin and his forehead was sweating.


    Qin Fugui looked at Zhao Shan and sneered twice, slapping two big slaps in the face.


    "Oh, you''re a stupid dog. You''re an emperor. Yinshao is your brother-in-law. And you speak of the hidden little, sitting in front of you, you scolded as a country bumpkin


    "You''ve got eyes, you don''t know Mount Tai!"


    "No! It''s, it''s not possible! Are you Yin, young master yin? "


    Zhao Shan covered his swollen face with disbelief.


    Zhao Shan didn''t expect that young master Yin, whom he had been praising, was sitting in front of him.


    What''s more, he boasted in front of young master yin?


    For a moment, Zhao Shan''s face turned red and he was extremely ashamed.


    "I don''t believe it! How can you be the grand young master Jingyin! " Zhao Shan''s eyes were red and he said angrily.


    After being slapped in the face by Qin Fugui, Zhao Shan''s heart is very angry. He doesn''t want to believe that Lin Yin is master Yin, and he doesn''t want to bow his head to Lin Yin who has been ridiculed by himself.


    However, Zhao Shan has never seen the real face of young master Yin. He is just pulling the skin and putting on airs.


    This time, he felt guilty and resentful.


    "I''m not? Ah Lin Yin shook his head with a sneer and snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. "Then I''m a little curious. Who is the young master in your mouth? You call him over to have a look


    "You Zhao Shan''s face turned red and he said in a deep voice, "you dare to pretend to be my brother-in-law. When my sister comes here, I will definitely settle with you!"


    Pop!


    Zhao Shan tried to say something. Qin Fugui went up and found two big ears, which made his mouth swollen.


    Lin Yin got up slowly and stood at the window.


    "Ten minutes, if Zhao ling''er doesn''t come. Qin Fugui, you go and take this man back to the Zhao family in the imperial capital. "


    Lin Yinbing''s cold voice came.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Shan was so scared that he shivered all over, and his face was miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Qingyun Hotel, Qingyun city.


    Zhao ling''er just answered the phone and walked out of the office with two female bodyguards in a hurry.


    Qingyun Hotel, after being bought by Lin Yin, is the place where Shen San meets Jiang Qi and Lin Yin''s subordinates.


    Since Zhao ling''er came to Qingyun City, he has lived in Qingyun hotel to deal with things.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San are also under house arrest.


    "Lin Yin went back to Qingyun City, but he was silent." The corner of Zhao ling''er''s mouth was full of fun. Her beautiful eyes were flowing and she said to herself, "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, I''m going to have a look. Your romantic history in Hong Kong City has come out. How do you want to pretend this time?"


    "Nine younger sister, where are you going?"


    Zhao ling''er just went downstairs and was about to pick up the car when a steady voice came over.


    A black Maybach stopped at the door and stepped down from a young man in a white suit, with two attendants on the left and right.


    "Big brother? When did you come back from the port city? Why didn''t you inform me? " When Zhao ling''er saw the visitor, he looked surprised and said.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was like sinking water. He said with a straight face: "the things in Hong Kong City have been unexpected. I came to Qingyun city to dissuade you because I''m afraid you''ll make a big deal. "


    "What do you advise me to do?" Zhao ling''er asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was heavy and said, "don''t provoke Lin Yin any more. Our Zhao family can''t provoke Lin Yin."


    After the battle between Gangcheng and Lin Yin, Zhao Chengqian went back to think carefully and reflect on himself.


    Finally, he decided to rush back to Qingyun city overnight, and advised his sister to stop for a while, not to provoke Lin Yin to do anything terrible.


    After all, he has seen with his own eyes what kind of desperate situation Ji Chongshan was forced to by Lin Yin in Hong Kong City.


    Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, because he offended Lin Yin in the imperial capital, he could not escape death when he ran back to Hong Kong City, even the whole Ji family collapsed.If her sister goes too far by accident, in case Lin Yinzhen wants to fight with the Zhao family, things will get out of hand.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? It''s very smooth for you to go to Hong Kong City. Why did you suddenly come back and say these words to me? " Zhao ling''er asked in surprise. The more he listened, the more puzzled he was.


    Zhao Chengqian sighed and said, "it''s a long story about Hong Kong City. In a word, it was elder brother who underestimated Lin Yin before. Lin Yin''s strength is unfathomable. "


    After the first battle with Lin Yin, Zhao Chengqian had to put down his arrogant eyes and face up to Lin Yin.


    "Brother, are you kidding me? You came back for this? " Zhao ling''er was very dissatisfied and said, "I don''t care so much. I didn''t do anything wrong, I didn''t do anything too much. "


    Zhao Chengqian pondered for a while and asked, "did you get the picture I sent you last time?"


    "I spread it out. I showed it to the wild woman''s family outside Lin Yin." Zhao ling''er said carelessly, "brother, it''s ok if you don''t mention it. As soon as you mention it, I''ll get angry. Lin stealth is the son-in-law of our Zhao family. It''s OK to marry Zhang Qimo before. Now that I''ve come out, he''s still in Hong Kong city with foreign girls? Don''t you look down on me? "


    "Besides, brother, you were very angry at that time. You said that you would help me teach Lin Yin a lesson." Zhao ling''er looked discontented and said, "as a result, now you come and tell me that you can''t provoke Lin Yin? A look of fear. "


    "Are you still the big brother I know?" Zhao ling''er looks at Zhao Chengqian suspiciously.


    Hearing what Zhao ling''er said, Zhao Chengqian was embarrassed.


    Indeed, how high spirited is qilinzi of the Zhao family? Looking at the whole dragon Kingdom, few of his contemporaries are equal to Zhao Chengqian.


    However, Lin Yin''s powerful strength really shocked Zhao Chengqian. He was not afraid that it was impossible.

 Chapter 479

    "Sister, it''s different now. After dealing with Lin Yin, I feel more and more that this person is not simple. " Zhao Chengqian patiently explained, "we have no choice but to take Lin Yin. The melon that is forced to twist is not sweet. Even if you really like Lin Yin, in the future, you might as well be more tactful about Lin Yin''s means of doing things. Don''t rush around like before and make Lin Yin angry. "


    "No? Brother, what''s the matter with you? How did you change after you went to Hong Kong City? " Zhao ling''er''s lips opened slightly and looked at Zhao Chengqian in disbelief.


    Zhao ling''er doubted if she had heard the wrong thing in her ear. She even said such advice from her brother?


    Also advise yourself to be more tactful to Lin Yin?


    When I went to Hong Kong City, my elder brother Zhao Chengqian''s courage became smaller?


    How and before treat Lin Yin''s attitude and view, appeared so big contrast?


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was also a little bit stiff. His face was straight and he said, "sister, brother, this is also for your own good. You should put the overall situation first."


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you the details of a series of things in Hong Kong and the city." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "in a word, you should be careful with Lin Yin''s attitude. This man is not something you can control. "


    Yangmen is involved in the affairs of the port city.


    Zhao Chengqian is also hard to explain to Zhao linger.


    Zhao ling''er, his sister, is very important to Zhao Chengqian.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin is just a rebellious young talent, then, as long as he Zhao Chengqian comes out to beat, he will be honest in front of his sister.


    But after fighting with Lin Yin, I found that this is not only a rebellious talent, but also a lawless god man!


    Lin Yin''s strength, financial strength, power, all sides, have reached an unimaginable level.


    Zhao Chengqian can''t beat such a person. Even the whole Zhao family can''t help Lin Yin.


    But Zhao ling''er, his sister, is not married to Lin Yin. She is worried to death.


    How can Lin Yin be controlled by his sister? If we go on like this, we will suffer a great loss sooner or later!


    "Why?" Zhao ling''er immediately retorted, unconvinced and said, "why should I get along with Lin Yin? He didn''t care about me so much. He would rather go out and play with foreign girls than pay attention to me. I want to be polite to him? "


    "Brother, have you forgotten? Lin Yin, he has an engagement with our Zhao family. I''m right. Do I have to let him go when he''s out Zhao ling''er asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Chengqian rubbed his temple and felt a headache.


    "Sister, if you listen to my brother''s advice on this matter, don''t be willful any more." Zhao Chengqian frowned and said, "Hey, last time I miscalculated. I passed the photo to you before I was sure. Now that the photos have spread, they have brought so much trouble to Lin Yin. Lin Yin can definitely think that I did it. It''s probably a trouble again. "


    Zhao Chengqian doesn''t want to be an opponent of Lin Yin.


    "Brother, how do you worry about that? What''s the matter? Have you become so submissive? " Zhao Ling ER expression is very discontented to say.


    "Even if Lin Yin knows that it''s elder brother, what can he do? Does he dare to trouble you? " Zhao ling''er said with disapproval.


    "Besides, brother, we Zhao family are right in this matter. Lin stealth is a man who has an engagement with me. He has an affair with a foreign girl. Where does our Zhao family face Zhao ling''er said coldly, with a trace of jealousy in her eyes.


    At the mention of this, the jealousy in Zhao ling''er''s heart began to burn.


    Lin Yin is as proud as frost in front of her and doesn''t give her a good look. As a result, she turns around and goes to Hong Kong City. She talks and laughs with a blonde girl.


    This is an insult to Zhao ling''er''s self-esteem.


    "Jiumei, you can''t think that. In a word, no matter what Lin Yin does, it''s his business. He has the strength to do it. Don''t intervene strongly. " Zhao Chengqian said.


    "Cut." Zhao ling''er snorted coldly, "I know Lin Yin is very powerful, but so what? He is my man, the order of my parents, the matchmaker''s appointment! I don''t believe it. He will walk in the imperial circle in the future, and they will not have the cheek to manage their families! "


    Zhao ling''er has only one death reason.


    Lin Yin is her man. This is the engagement made by Qi family and Zhao family.


    No one can shake her pursuit of Lin Yin. She is the most authentic woman of Lin Yin.


    "Ah." Zhao Chengqian patted his head, but he didn''t know how to persuade Lin Yin''s obsessed sister.


    "Well, brother, don''t tell me that again. I''m too lazy to listen. You are scared out of your wits by Lin Yin now. " Zhao ling''er said with dissatisfaction, "I''m going to see Lin Yin now. I''d like to see how capable he is and how he can do these arrogant things?"


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was dignified and said, "well, sister, you can do the business with Lin Yin by yourself. However, I only advise you not to worry about Lin Yin, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Just then, Zhao ling''er has been in the car, and the female bodyguard drives to the north of Qingyun city.


    Zhao Chengqian stroked the jade finger, his face was solemn, thinking about something.


    "Lao Ma, ling''er, he brought down Lin Yin''s wife group. Do you think Lin Yin will get angry this time?" Zhao Chengqian asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard to say. Lin Yin''s character is elusive. " Horse helmsman zhengse said, "however, just in case, my subordinates suggest that the young master dispatch experts from the Yangmen, and be ready to stand by at any time."


    "It''s also for the safety of the first lady. If Lin Yin really wants to be furious, all we can do is to save the first lady''s life. " The horse helmsman said in a deep voice.


    "Ah." Zhao Chengqian sighed and then asked, "how is the investigation of Lin Yin''s seclusion background?"


    "Nothing." Ma helmsman zhengse said, "the origin of Lin Yin''s seclusion is unknown."


    Zhao Chengqian nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    My sister Zhao ling''er falls in love with Lin Yin. I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster for the Zhao family


    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhao ling''er with two female bodyguards, stormy into the Qinyun building.


    Qin Yun Building, a row of suit bodyguards are respectfully bow to say hello.


    Soon, Zhao ling''er came to Lin Yin''s reception hall.


    Looking at Zhao Shan lying on the ground like a dead dog, Zhao ling''er frowned and looked over.


    Lin Yin, dressed in a simple shirt, stood by the window.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Zhao is here." Qin Fugui whispered to one side.


    Lin Yin slowly pretended and said, "Zhao ling''er, what do you want to do to stir up the storm in Qingyun city?"


    Zhao ling''er sneered and said, "Lin Yin, you scum man, are you willing to question me?"

 Chapter 480

    "What? Miss. He, is he really a hermit


    When Zhao Shan saw Zhao ling''er enter the hall, he was scared to the name of Lin Yin.


    Zhao ling''er''s performance has proved that Lin Yin is really emperor Jing Yin Shao!


    "Well! Shut up Zhao ling''er snorted coldly, looking at Zhao Shan impatiently, "you are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail. You can''t even recognize people. How do you do things? "


    "I, I''m wrong! Miss, I''m wrong! " Zhao Shan knelt on the ground and apologized again and again. Then he looked at Lin Yin with a look of horror on his face. "I''m sorry, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t worry about it!"


    At this time, Zhao Shan regretted that his intestines were going to be green. He didn''t expect that he was carrying the banner of Yin Shao every day. Finally, he met Yin Shao himself and didn''t know him yet!


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way of your eyes!"


    Zhao ling''er said impatiently and waved his hand. Suddenly, two female bodyguards came and dragged Zhao Shan down and took him away.


    Zhao Shan''s behavior is a disgrace to Zhao ling''er.


    "Lin Yin, I can tell you that I know everything about you in Hong Kong City." Zhao ling''er curled her mouth and said, "I''ve seen the photos of you and that cromel Anna. I didn''t expect that you are such a person."


    "As the son-in-law of our Zhao family, you end up cheating on others. I''ll forget about Zhang Qimo. After all, you didn''t return to the imperial capital at that time. But this time, how can you give us a statement about cromir Anna? "


    Zhao ling''er asked in a deep voice, as if holding a stomach of anger.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and there was no mood fluctuation because of Zhao ling''er''s aggressiveness.


    "Can I give you a story about the Zhao family? What do you want from the Zhao family? " Lin Yin said indifferently.


    Zhao ling''er snorted coldly and became more and more dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s performance.


    Every time Lin Yin was in front of her, he was cold and cold.


    And secretly, with that blonde girl, it''s hot, ambiguous and intimate.


    What a cheap man!


    Zhao ling''er was angry in his heart and said angrily, "Lin Yin, are you deliberately angry with me? Do you look down on our imperial Zhao family? "


    "I keep saying that you have a family. You look like you are in love with the village girl in Qingyun City, but you are a sneaker." Zhao ling''er said angrily.


    "Don''t you just see the clomier family''s powerful influence in the western world, and you''ve got a lot of money?" Zhao ling''er said coldly.


    "We Zhao family, can''t enter your eyes?"


    "If you don''t make it clear, I''m going to report it to my grandfather and your old master Qi, and ask them to do justice!" Zhao ling''er was very unconvinced, and was wronged by Tianda.


    Lin Yin shook his head. He didn''t know what Zhao ling''er was talking about.


    I don''t know what happened between myself and cromel Anna.


    "Zhao ling''er, whatever you think of me, Lin Yin, you can do as you please." Lin Yin said indifferently, "but now I ask you, who gave you the courage to show off in Qingyun under my banner?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s voice became extremely cold.


    After hearing this, Zhao ling''er felt numb.


    This not angry from the prestige of the momentum, so that she was covered with cold.


    Lin Yin''s attitude is very obvious.


    He doesn''t care what Zhao ling''er thinks. Instead, he wants to inquire about Zhao ling''er''s fault in Qingyun city.


    "I What do you mean I swagger around under your banner? " Zhao ling''er glanced at his lips and said, "I''m your wife. I''m your wife. What''s wrong with me under your banner?"


    Lin Yin looked as usual and shook his head.


    "I''ve said the same thing to you many times. I have only one wife, Zhang Qimo. "


    On hearing this, Zhao ling''er immediately became jealous, and his face changed.


    "I knew you would say that!" Zhao ling''er said angrily, "now the whole circle of celebrities in imperial capital knows that Zhao ling''er is your woman, and I want to be shameless?"


    "Moreover, I have also investigated your life in Zhang Jia of Qingyun city in the past two years."


    "The people of Zhang Jia in Qingyun city didn''t pay attention to you at all! To this day, they still think you are a son-in-law


    "What''s the point of staying in such a small family with money in mind, a country family that has never seen the world before?"


    Lin Yin is about to say something.


    Zhao ling''er immediately opened his mouth and said angrily: "don''t come back to Zhang Qi Mo as an excuse to prevaricate me! Your behavior in Hong Kong City has shown that you are a playboy


    "Besides, I don''t think Zhang Qimo loves you so much!" Zhao ling''er said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice.


    "Lin Yin, I''ve done so many things in Qingyun city. I just want you to see clearly what Zhangjia people are. What''s that Zhang Qimo like? " Zhao ling''er said slowly."I do it all for you." Zhao ling''er said.


    "Wait another two or three days, and you can see how Zhang Qimo''s family chose when they were at the end of their tether. You don''t matter to them at all. " Zhao ling''er said.


    "I don''t need you to get involved in my family affairs." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Zhao ling''er, you''re leaving Qingyun right now." Lin Yin said indifferently, "from now on, I will not pester my affairs, I will not pursue your Zhao family."


    "Ha ha, Lin Yin, are you guilty? Scared? " Zhao ling''er said with a sneer.


    Lin Yin took a look at Zhao ling''er and said with a sneer, "what do I have to be afraid of?"


    "Are you afraid? What I said is true. At the critical moment, Zhang Qimo''s family will leave you, making you feel very shameful?" Zhao ling''er said with a sneer.


    "I can even tell you my layout in Qingyun city. In two days, I will arrange for the childe of the Zhou family to go to Zhangjia to propose marriage. " Zhao ling''er said carelessly, "guess, will Zhang Jia take your face into consideration? Will Zhang Qimo agree to this marriage? "


    Lin Yin shook his head. "It''s ridiculous."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m ridiculous? Do you dare to let me do that? See what happens? " Zhao ling''er asked in a deep voice.


    "At the end of the day, you will understand that the people of Zhang Jia didn''t pay any attention to Lin Yin. Zhang Qimo didn''t regard you as her husband. Zhang Qimo doesn''t really like you at all. She''s treating you just because you''ve shown great financial strength. "

 Chapter 481

    I heard that.


    Lin Yin shook his head, his mouth curved, and his face became cold.


    "Zhao ling''er, Zhao ling''er. Do you think you are too noble, or do you think I am too low Lin Yin said lightly.


    "I, Lin Yin, can you guess?"


    "In an hour, leave Qingyun city and go back to your imperial Zhao family!"


    "Don''t challenge my patience."


    Put down a few words.


    Lin Yin turned to take a seat, expressionless, took a cup of black tea to drink.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became extremely cold, and the air seemed to solidify.


    All the people present felt a sense of killing.


    "You! How presumptuous of you to talk to the first lady like that? "


    "Miss, just because this person treats you like this, you should take it immediately and ask him to apologize! Even young master Yin of Qi family is no exception! "


    Zhao ling''er''s two female bodyguards denounced Lin Yin one after another.


    This time, all the people present were pale and shocked.


    Qin Fugui was even more scared.


    Zhao ling''er''s identity and background are known to all present.


    This is the Pearl of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. It is the most famous beauty in the imperial capital.


    Such a proud woman came all the way to Qingyun city to find Lin Yin, but Lin Yin was so indifferent?


    Even a look of a thousand miles away!


    How much of the world does it take to have such a calm demeanor?


    In his heart, Qin Fugui was deeply impressed by master Lin.


    When he was young, let alone Zhao ling''er.


    Any girl who has one tenth of Zhao ling''er''s wealth or one third of her beauty is absolutely irresistible.


    Qin Fugui sighs in his heart. No wonder Lin is the eldest, and he can only be a younger brother.


    "Lin Yin, you are so bullying!"


    Zhao ling''er clenched her fist tightly, her face blushed. The eyelashes on her beautiful eyes were trembling, and her whole body was up and down.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be so shameless when so many people were present!


    What''s more, it''s still this attitude of indifference!


    What''s worse than others?


    "I''ve said everything I have to say." Lin Yin said coldly, "don''t take my words as a joke."


    "I won''t leave Qingyun! What can you do? "


    Zhao ling''er stomped angrily and went to the desk, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Don''t think I have less influence in Donghai province than you! The city leaders of Qingyun dare not disobey my words. Several officials and military magnates in Donghai province are old subordinates of my grandfather! " Zhao ling''er said unconvinced.


    "I''m going to stay in Qingyun! I''m going to follow you


    Lin Yin looks at Zhao ling''er, then turns to Qin Fugui.


    Qin Fugui immediately lowered his head to ask for instructions, and his forehead was covered with beany sweat.


    The quarrel between master Lin and Zhao ling''er is just a fight between gods.


    He is clear that Zhao ling''er is not boasting.


    The power of the Zhao family in the imperial capital is really so powerful!


    He has seen it with his own eyes. The head of Qingyun city is respectful in front of Zhao ling''er, and dare not offend him.


    "Qin Fugui, you didn''t know the truth before. You went to help Zhao ling''er, and I won''t pursue your fault." Lin Yin said slowly, "now, I''ll give you a chance to atone for what you have done, and invite Miss Zhao out of Qingyun city."


    "In addition, please go back to Shen San and Jiang Qi to take charge of the work in Qingyun city."


    Words fall, Lin Yin slowly closed his eyes, no more words.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason with a woman who''s rude.


    Especially, Zhao ling''er was born in a powerful family.


    In their eyes, the center of the world is her, and the world will revolve around them.


    The house arrest of Shen San and Jiang Qi led to the bankruptcy of Qimo group.


    Lin Yin doesn''t want to entangle with Zhao ling''er any more.


    The next day, I will go to the Zhao family in the imperial capital and clear up all the gratitude and resentment.


    The old man''s kindness to the old master of the Zhao family has been clarified.


    After hearing Lin Yin''s words, Qin Fugui looked upright, and his face suddenly sent out evil spirit. He waved his hand without hesitation.


    "Somebody


    Wow.


    More than a dozen men in black with cold expressions all stepped forward and looked coldly at Zhao ling''er and her two bodyguards.


    Outside the door, more than a dozen men in black came in at the same time and put their hands in their coat pockets.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense."You are so bold! How dare you use force in front of the young lady? "


    "Young master yin? Why don''t you ask your men to step down and take all the guys away? "


    Zhao ling''er side of the two female bodyguards are pale, a left and a right guard in Zhao ling''er side.


    Zhao ling''er looked around, and her beautiful eyes were about to burst into flames. She took a deep breath and laughed angrily.


    "Lin Yin, you are so powerful! With so many people around, I''m going to bully a girl? " Zhao ling''er said in a deep voice.


    "You shoot! Kill me


    The more Zhao ling''er thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more unconvinced he was, he ran to Lin Yin, quite aggrieved.


    "Just shoot me! Let others know how majestic and cruel you are! Even his own wife said, "kill it, kill it!"


    Zhao ling''er said in front of Lin Yin with an expression of grievance and anger.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, still closed his eyes.


    "Ling''er, stop making trouble!"


    Just then, a powerful voice came in from outside the door.


    Zhao Chengqian comes in with Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming, looking serious.


    As soon as he comes into the field, Zhao Chengqian immediately pulls Zhao linger, who is almost out of control, to one side.


    "Lin Yin, it''s really an accident to come here today." Zhao Chengqian said, politely.


    "My sister is too young to do something childish. She is still like a child. You don''t have to worry too much about her, do you?" Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "no matter what, you are her husband, aren''t you? Let''s make it a little easier. "


    "No, brother, why are you here? What are you doing with him, Lin Yin? " Zhao ling''er said with great dissatisfaction.


    When she wants to come, her brother Zhao Chengqian should teach Lin Yin a lesson so that Lin Yin can''t be so rude again.


    Instead of pulling her apart, she talked to Lin Yin in a good voice.


    "Zhao Chengqian, take Zhao linger and leave the East China Sea at once."


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Chengqian.


    "Lin Yin, my brother''s face to face, how dare you speak so arrogantly? Is it true that there is no one in our Zhao family? " Zhao ling''er asked.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "in my eyes, there is no Zhao family."


    "You Zhao ling''er was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. "Brother, listen to me. What''s his name?"


    "Forget it. Ling''er, let''s go back to the imperial capital with my brother first. The old man has something to tell you. " Zhao Chengqian said helplessly.

 Chapter 482

    "Brother, you?" Zhao ling''er reluctantly, looking at Zhao Chengqian, extremely aggrieved appearance.


    "Stop it. The old man called your name and told me to take you back to the Zhao family. " Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Chengqian knew that he couldn''t control his sister who was dazzled by love, but he could only report to his father.


    To this end, Zhao Chengqian also told Mr. Zhao a series of things he had experienced in Hong Kong City.


    This paper describes Lin Yin''s personal strength in detail.


    After hearing this, Zhao Laozi decisively ordered that Zhao linger must be brought back to the imperial capital. He could no longer let her mess around and annoy Lin Yin.


    Even Mr. Zhao was afraid of Lin Yin.


    "Hum!" Zhao ling''er snorted and glared at Lin Yin. "Lin Yin, if you don''t come to Zhao''s house to find me, I''ll go back to the imperial capital and complain to master Qi!"


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was in a state of shame, and he quickly took away Zhao linger.


    "Lin Yin, my old man has something to say to you. When you go back to the imperial capital, I hope you can go to the Zhao family in person. The old man is waiting for you


    Zhao Chengqian said.


    Later, Zhao Chengqian quickly left with people.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, eyes gradually become deep.


    "Qin Fugui, go and find Shen San and Jiang Qi."


    "Yes Qin Fugui nodded solemnly and walked out of the office with a group of subordinates.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San come to the office. They look at Lin Yin awkwardly.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back"


    "Mr. Lin, subordinate..."


    Jiang Qi and his wife stood uneasily in front of their desks, a little embarrassed.


    The two of them were captured by Zhao ling''er.


    On the way, I heard Qin Fugui say that Zhao ling''er, taking advantage of President Lin''s absence, acted recklessly in Qingyun city and took the two properties they managed for President Lin to exclude Mrs. Lin?


    Now, I don''t know if Lin will be angry.


    "Well, you two are OK." Lin Yin said calmly, "I don''t blame you two for this. You can''t deal with people of Zhao Chengqian''s level."


    Lin Yin is clear, with the ability of Shen San and Jiang Qi, can''t deal with Zhao Chengqian and other ruthless people who come out of the seclusion circle.


    "I asked you two to come here to see if you two were in any trouble." Lin Yin said slowly, "in addition, I''ll tell you two something to do."


    "Ocean group, and Qingyun Latin group. You two are going to deal with it as soon as possible and get all the business back to normal operation. "


    "In addition, give me Qi''s jewelry group business, full recovery of normal."


    Jiang Qi and Shen San listened to the order carefully and said, "I''ll abide by general manager Lin''s arrangement. We''ll do it as soon as we get back. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Keith Jewelry Group, Keith building.


    A black Bentley drove downstairs, and Liu Jun skillfully opened the door.


    Wearing a simple white shirt, Lin Yin got out of the car and walked into the building without expression.


    This is the office building of Qimo group after it became a big group.


    Qi Mo refused to see herself.


    He had no choice but to come to the group first to see what was going on.


    I already knew that Zhao ling''er could get a place in Qingyun city.


    However, I still don''t know if this crazy woman has left any back moves.


    After all, with Zhao ling''er''s influence, in a word, the whole Qingyun city can shake three times.


    Zhao ling''er personally came forward and used his power against Qi Mo''s company group.


    The following clowns don''t know how to fall into the well, especially the people of Lao Zhang''s family, who are looking forward to Qi Mo''s bad.


    Lin Yin walks into the elevator of Qi''s building and comes to the high-rise office.


    In the general office, there are already a large group of people in suits and shoes who are processing office documents.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s coming, all the people present cast curious eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to ask President Zhang if he has come to the company today." Lin Yin looked at the crowd and asked calmly.


    "You''re looking for president Zhang?" A young man in a suit asked, "who are you?"


    "Looking for president Zhang?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, "is it hard to be, Qi''s Jewelry Group has several presidents?"


    "Of course! There are two presidents, one is Zhang Hongjun, the vice president, and the other is Zhang Hongxuan, the executive vice president. " The young man in suit said, "who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment


    Hearing this, Lin Yin''s face sank.


    Qi''s jewelry group created by ourselves for Qi mo.


    Now, people in the group only know Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun, but they don''t know Qi Mo?


    "Oh! I recognized it. Isn''t this Lin Yin, the famous son-in-law of Zhang''s family? What a distinguished guestSuddenly, a joking voice came.


    "You''re not looking for Zhang Qimo, are you? Ha ha, it''s a pity that your wife, Zhang Qimo, is no longer the president of Qishi Jewelry Group. She has been dismissed. "


    A young man came over and looked at Lin Yin with a face full of banter.


    "Lin Yin? Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time! If you want to eat soft food, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place! "


    Just then, a familiar voice came.


    Wearing a fancy suit and sunglasses, Zhang Chenghai came to Lin Yin with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Zhang reclamation? Who let you in this building? " Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "You don''t know the situation, do you?" Zhang shimmered and said, "Qishi jewelry group went bankrupt some time ago! Zhou Ping, the third son of the Zhou family, paid for it. Our family is also involved in the stock market. "


    "I''m curious. What qualifications do you have to enter this building?" "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, you are still as timid as before. Every time you encounter something big, you just hide behind a woman. "


    "This time, even your wife''s group has been acquired. You are a soft eater. What strength can you have?"


    Zhang Chenghai tried his best to ridicule him, looking like a villain.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you!" Zhang Chenghai patted his head and pretended, "I heard that your wife has divorced you, right? What''s more, Zhang Qimo, my cousin, is going to marry into the Zhou family. She has got rid of the relationship with you


    "Now, Lin Yin, you little trash, I''ll see who can cover you and help you in Qingyun city! I ran into you today. Don''t I take care of you? " Zhang Chenghai said with a smile, rubbing his hands.

 Chapter 483

    The more he said, the more he worked hard. He was very proud. He waved with great style and called several bodyguards in suits to guard the door.


    "Lin Yin, you used to rely on your wife''s influence. You are very arrogant." "I''ve been waiting for this day, but I''ve been waiting for a long time," Zhang said


    Zhang Qimo''s family is flourishing, but Zhang Reclamation''s envious eyes are about to explode, and his eyes are extremely red.


    Now seeing that Zhang Qimo''s company has been knocked down, Lin Yin, whom he has always wanted to step on, is also driven out of the house by Zhang Qimo. How comfortable he feels in his heart is beyond expression.


    "This boy is a troublemaker in our company. Give me a lesson and throw him to the company door to kneel down as a warning!" Zhang Chenghai said wildly, looking at Lin Yin coldly.


    Just then, several bodyguards in suits at the door came to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He never thought that the Qishi jewelry group he built for Qimo had become like this.


    All the clowns jumped up.


    The acquisition of Mr. Zhou? Let Zhang reclamate and his son participate in the investment?


    "Liu Jun, come in and do business."


    Lin Yin said calmly, opened an office chair, sat down and lit a cigarette.


    "Mr. Lin, my subordinates are here."


    Liu Jun, who was waiting outside, came in with a serious expression.


    It''s crackling.


    The group of bodyguards called by Zhang reclamation were about to fight against Lin Yin. Liu Jun picked up a chair and rushed up on the spot. With a few bangs, he beat several bodyguards to the ground and fell to the ground, sobbing and screaming.


    "Ah! What''s this for? How can you beat people like this? Shall we call the police? "


    "Call the two presidents of Zhang to come. It''s a big deal!"


    Liu Jun moves his hand, which immediately frightens a group of business members in the general office. Everyone is in a panic. He looks at the bloody bodyguard lying on the ground and talks about it one after another.


    "How dare I bring people to make trouble?" Zhang Chenghai scolded, surprised and angry, quickly hid behind the crowd, took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Zhou Shao! I''m Zhang reclamation. Something happened in the company! Zhang Qimo''s ex husband, Lin Yin, has come to make trouble! "


    "Yes! It''s the famous son-in-law of our old Zhang family! "


    "Zhou Shao, will you bring someone here right away? Good, good... "


    Pop!


    Zhang Chenghai also calls for help. Liu Jun strides over his desk and rushes through the crowd. He grabs Zhang Chenghai in the crowd. He slaps him in the face and spins his mobile phone on the spot.


    "You little bastard, you can''t stop shouting in front of Mr. Lin, and you dare to call someone?" Liu Jun grabbed Zhang''s neck and said fiercely.


    "Against Lord Lin? In Qingyun City, no one you call can help you. Do you know? " Liu Jun shouts coldly, grabs Zhang Renhai''s head and throws it on the ground.


    "Eh! You, you dare to touch me? My father is Zhang Hongxuan, behind my home is the Zhou family! You must not offend Zhang reclamation cried out in pain and roared in anger.


    Liu junshun''s hands are two big ears again. He lashes out his mouth with great force. Two slaps hit him like a dead dog. His mouth is swollen and he sticks out his tongue to breathe.


    In this way, Liu Jun dragged the dead dog from the ground to Lin Yin.


    "Be honest in front of Mr. Lin! Dare to pretend x again, I will kill you today! " Liu Jun said maliciously, "my name is Liu Jun, you go to ask your father, who am I in Qingyun city?"


    With that, Liu Jun put his foot on Zhang''s knee and kicked him to kneel in front of Lin Yin''s seat.


    "What? You are Liu Jun! Why do you call Lin Yin a loser Zhang Chenghai looks frightened and looks up at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    He has heard of Liu Jun''s fame. He is the underground leader of the East China Sea and the number one horse in front of Mr. Shen. He has a very high position in the gray area of Qingyun city!


    How can a big man like this be called Lin Yin?


    Lin Yin slowly put out the smoke and looked at Zhang Chenghai with no expression on his face.


    "Zhang reclamations, up to now, you still can''t tell. What can you be in front of me?" Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    "How did your father and Zhang Hongjun join the Qishi group?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Zhang Chenghai''s brain is blank, kneeling in front of Lin Yin, feeling extremely humiliating and angry.


    At this time, he felt that Lin Yin''s momentum was not his son-in-law.


    "Master Lin asked you to talk. Can''t you hear me?"


    Pa Pa!


    Liu Jun grabbed Zhang reclamate''s head and slapped him hard to spit blood in his mouth.


    "I, I said, stop fighting! It''s going to kill you again! "


    Zhang Chenghai knelt down on the ground and repeatedly asked for mercy. Liu Jun beat him to death."Lin Yin, let me tell you, our family took a stake in Qishi Jewelry Group, but Zhou Ping of the Zhou family was very good at it!" Zhang reclamation said, "you can''t do things too well. I tell you that our old Zhang Jia are all following the Zhou family, affiliated to the Zhou family. If you move me, you are hitting the Zhou family in the face!"


    Zhang reclamation carried out the name of the Zhou family, is to frighten Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin didn''t know which way to get to know Shen''s people.


    However, no matter how Lin Yin did, he didn''t dare to fight against Zhou family in Qingyun City, did he?


    "Zhou family, Zhou Ping? Ha ha... " Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    Zhou family in Qingyun City?


    At the beginning, when he helped Shen San to the top, he became Zhou Bin of the Zhou family. The Zhou family didn''t dare to fart.


    Now what Zhou Ping jumps out, the courage is really not small.


    Lin Yin knew that Zhou Ping had been instructed by Zhao ling''er to do things before, and that Jiang Qi and Shen San were not in Qingyun City, which made the Zhou family strong.


    "Besides, Lin Yin, I''ll tell you, it''s been spread among the celebrities in Qingyun recently. Zhou Ping has made an engagement with Zhang Qimo, and they are going to get married in a few days. " Zhang Chenghai said in a deep voice, "now you come to me. If you let Zhou Ping misunderstand you and think you are unconvinced, then you can''t afford it!"


    "Qingyun city circle spread? Who''s passing it on? " Lin Yin looks coldly at Zhang Renhai.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t heard of all this? It''s said everywhere that you are wearing a green hat on Lin Yin''s head. When you were not in Qingyun City, Zhang Qimo and the Zhou family got together. They were both in bed, and some people saw them enter the room together. " Zhang Chenghai said with a playful expression, with a mockery hidden in his resentful eyes.

 Chapter 484

    Smell speech, Lin Yin''s eyes suddenly change of ice cold, peep out a fierce and frightening murderous spirit.


    Zhang Chenghai wanted to go on, but a pair of Shanglin Yin''s eyes suddenly felt numb and cold.


    "This Lin Yin, these words are not from me. Don''t look for me... " Zhang reclamation squeaked, and his expression was very panic.


    Today''s Lin Yin is too fierce.


    He was almost out of breath because of the pressure.


    "Who spread the rumor?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    Zhang Chenghai''s forehead was sweating, and he said: "this, this It should have come from the Zhou family. It''s making a lot of noise in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city. "


    "But it''s true that Zhou Ping is going to marry Zhang Qimo. I''m not talking about it casually." Zhang said.


    He didn''t know why. He had the support of the Zhou family behind him.


    Why are you afraid of Lin Yin?


    Even if Lin Yin knew Liu Jun, a big man in the gray area, he would not be able to fight the Zhou family!


    "It''s the Zhou family again Ah Lin Yin''s face grew colder and colder.


    "Lin Yin, let me go. If you don''t want to fight with the Zhou family, you''d better let me go. In the future, the Zhou family won''t go to your trouble. " Zhang reclamation said tentatively.


    Lin Yin got up slowly and stood up with her hands down. Her eyes moved and she looked at Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun nodded, raised his hand and slapped it hard.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Four or five slaps hit Zhang Chenghai in the face.


    "Well! Ah


    "Stop fighting! Lin Yin, President Lin! This is in the company. If you have anything to say, I''ll tell you everything. Please save face for me! "


    Zhang caihai wails and howls. He is beaten by Liu Jun and rolls on the ground. His face is black and blue, and his mouth is spitting blood.


    "Don''t you dare to talk about the family affairs of general manager Lin outside. If you don''t work hard, I''ll do you first!"


    Liu Jun said in a cold voice, which made Zhang reclamation tremble.


    "No, I''ll never talk again!"


    Zhang Chenghai covered his swollen face and said bitterly.


    He felt resentful and humiliated.


    Lin Yin, a son-in-law who has always been looked down upon by him, was beaten like a dead dog in front of the company''s top management. He even slapped 20 or 30 times.


    It''s a shame. I don''t know how to get out in the future!


    However, Zhang reclamation also had great doubts in his mind.


    Why can Lin Yin command Liu Jun at will?


    How did Lin Yin suddenly have such great power? Even the Zhou family is not afraid?


    Isn''t he a son-in-law who lives on his wife, Zhang Qimo?


    "Liu Jun, call Shen San and ask him to find out Zhou Ping of the Zhou family." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes


    At Lin Yin''s command, Liu Jun said respectfully, kicking Zhang reclamation on his knees, then clapping his hands and taking out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Damn it? What happened to the company? "


    "Lin Yin? Are you leading people to make trouble in the company? "


    Just then, two voices came from the room.


    Only to see, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan two people in suits, with a few bodyguards, rushed to the office.


    Both of them looked at Lin Yin with a suspicious expression.


    Later, seeing Zhang reclamate lying on the floor with blood all over his body, they were both angry.


    "Son? Is it Lin Yin who beat you? " Zhang Hongxuan was furious and asked in a deep voice.


    "Woo! Dad, that''s him! Lin Yin is mixed up now! Knowing Liu Jun around Shen San ye, I don''t care about our family! They brought people to the company to beat people! " Zhang reclamation cried bitterly, ran to Zhang Hongxuan, and complained.


    When Zhang Hongxuan saw his son, he was furious and his face sank.


    "Lin Yin! How dare you! You''ve been kicked out of the house by the old five. You''re no longer a member of our old Zhang family! " Zhang Hongxuan said in a deep voice, "you used to be very arrogant. I don''t think you have done anything to you in the face of the old five."


    "Now, how dare you come to the company to beat people? And beat my son like this? " Zhang Hongxuan said angrily, "what do you think your son-in-law is?"


    In the past, Zhang Qimo''s family relied on prosperity and wealth, even if it was suppressed.


    Now that Zhang Qimo''s family has collapsed, Lin Yin''s son-in-law, who is a poor son-in-law, has been driven out of the house. How dare he come to beat others?


    "Well! What a leopard''s gall Zhang Hongjun opened his mouth and hummed coldly, "Lin Yin, in the face of the old man, I asked you to eat and drink in our old Zhang''s house. In the past two years, you''ve been eating our Zhang''s soft food! As a result, you don''t know how to be grateful at all, and you beat our old Zhang family in turn? ""You are an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" Zhang Hongjun said with righteous words and looked at Liu Jun.


    "Liu Jun, I know you." Zhang Hongjun said slowly, "I''ve heard that Lin Yin once had something to do with Miss Wang. Do you want to help him in this relationship?"


    "Well, boss Liu, I''ll give you a price and how much it costs!" Zhang Hongjun was very confident and said, "give the waste of Lin Yin to our old Zhang family. It''s our old Zhang family''s business to clean up the scum! "


    Since leading the old Zhang family to mix with the Zhou family, Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers have gained a lot of benefits, and also got the cake of Qishi Jewelry Group.


    Speaking, it''s very strong.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is a son-in-law who has no career or foundation.


    No matter how many people you know, it''s useless!


    "Ha ha ha." Liu Jun sneered, ignored Zhang Hongjun and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He took a look at Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun.


    "Do I need to give you a reason to beat your son Zhang reclamation?" Lin Yin said in a cold voice, "I just want to waste you two old things. Do I need a reason?"


    "If I hadn''t seen Zhang Dingding as a master, you two were his sons, I would have let you sink into Qingyun river." Lin Yin said impolitely.


    "You! Lin Yin, can you say one more word? What lawlessness Zhang Hongjun angrily pointed to Lin Yin.


    "Kneel down, both of them."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes


    Under a command, Liu Jun suddenly turned around, his expression was extremely cold.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    At that moment, Liu Jun rushed up and slapped Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun in the face. He hit them both in the face and fell to the ground.


    "You! You''re the son-in-law of Zhang''s family. Do you dare to beat our old Zhang''s elders? "


    Zhang Hongjun looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.

 Chapter 485

    "The elder of Zhang Jia?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered.


    "Zhang Hongjun, Zhang Hongxuan, do you two look like elders?" Lin Yin said, "from the decline of Qi Mo''s family, didn''t you hit the bottom of the well that time? Until Qi Mo''s family improved a little, didn''t you rack your brains and try to figure it out that time? "


    "Call yourself elder in front of me? You two deserve it? "


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Lin Yin gave a cold drink.


    "You, you''re so rebellious! If the old man is still alive and sees Lin Yin''s rampant appearance, he will definitely drive you out of the gate of Zhang Jia! "


    "Lin Yin, you son-in-law, how dare you tell us what to say? Who do you think you are? Dead trash


    "How dare you make us kneel? I don''t think you know a little bit of dignity, stupid dog! "


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan are furious by Lin Yin. They reach out and point at Lin Yin.


    They were really pissed off.


    In the past, in Zhangjia of Qingyun City, the two of them had absolute authority.


    And Lin Yin, a door-to-door son-in-law in the status of Zhang, humble even insects are not as good, even Zhang''s servants are not!


    Now, how dare you tell them what to do in front of them and ask them to kneel down? How ridiculous!


    "Master Lin told you two to kneel down. Are you deaf?"


    Liu Jun suddenly drank, which made Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun tremble.


    Slapping, Liu Jun slapped Zhang Hongjun''s face with two slaps. Then he pulled out his two sweeping legs, and the two kickers rolled to the ground, spitting blood on their mouths.


    Zhang Hongjun and some bodyguards around him wanted to rush up to help. Liu Jun''s backhand knocked several bodyguards to the ground, which could not stand his fists.


    "Woo


    "Well! Lin Yin, you''re finished. How dare you ask someone to beat us like this? I''m not only going to bring you down in Qingyun City, but I''m going to find the people of the Zhou family to get rid of you! "


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan roared hysterically at Lin Yin.


    The two men blushed and were kneeling on the ground. They felt that they had no face in front of so many senior members of the company and lost face.


    "Waste me? Oh, then come up with your means. " Lin Yin sneered.


    "Qishi Jewelry Group is a gift that I carefully constructed for Qimo. The two of you have come to the group to make trouble and disturb the cleanliness here. " Lin Yin said slowly.


    "Liu Jun, gave them a hand and taught them a lesson they will never forget."


    Lin Yin''s understatement made Zhang Hongjun''s inner pressure soar, feeling a chill and sweating on his forehead.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!" Liu Jun nodded respectfully, twisted his wrist, and showed a fierce expression on his face.


    "No! Lin Yin, you can''t do that! "


    "We are your elders! Even if you don''t give us face, you have to give the Zhou family face, right? "


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan look at Liu Jun, who is ready to move. Their faces change greatly and their hearts are in fear.


    Click, click!


    Liu Jun ignored the words of several people, followed Lin Yin''s order, rushed up and grabbed Zhang Hongjun''s left hand, and yanked up. The sound of the broken hand bone came out instantly.


    Then, Liu Jun grabbed Zhang reclamation and turned his wrist. The sound of bone fracture clattered!


    "Ah, ah


    All of a sudden, the three people were abruptly broken, one hand was broken, and their mouth screamed like a pig. Their faces were white and limp, and they convulsed on the ground.


    The company executives who saw this scene all felt numb scalp and wet back with cold sweat.


    All of them looked at Lin Yin with a kind of extremely scared eyes.


    They have all heard before that Lin Yin is just a son-in-law of Zhang''s family. He is very weak.


    Therefore, from the moment Lin Yin entered the door, there was contempt in everyone''s heart.


    But at the moment, Lin Yin''s strong strength and this aura made them feel scared and desperate!


    Lin Yin, it''s so powerful! It''s not the son-in-law of the outside world!


    Even Zhang Hongjun, Zhang Hongxuan and Lin Yin, the two leading figures of Zhang''s family, said that they would be abandoned.


    This kind of power of controlling life and death is possessed only by those who are in the top position all the year round.


    Obviously, Lin Yin is such a big man in power all the year round.


    It can be seen that everyone in Qingyun City underestimated Lin Yin before!


    "Lin Yin, do you do things so well? Our two families will never die with you! When I go back, I will invite the people of the Zhou family to come forward and treat you hard! "


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was full of bitterness and growled.


    "Never die? You have the strength. " Lin Yin shook his head and said, "do you regard the Zhou family as a life-saving straw? I''ll show you how vulnerable your so-called big family is to me. ""In addition, Qi''s group, you dare to set foot in it again. There is no place to die


    Cold words fall, Lin Yin negative hand turned, out of the high-rise office.


    Liu Jun''s expression was cold, and he followed Lin Yin closely.


    Only Zhang Hongjun and his three men lay on the ground, their faces miserable, their eyes full of bitterness, looking at Lin Yin''s back.


    And the top management of the company in the general office is also full of panic and surprise.


    The news that Lin Yin abandoned Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun in Qishi Jewelry Group is bound to stir up the whole circle of celebrities in Qingyun city.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou group, Chengdong District, Qingyun city.


    Zhou''s company headquarters is set up in Zhou''s villa. From a distance, you can see a prosperous building standing in the middle of the mountain.


    Lin Yin takes Liu Jun to Zhoujia villa in a black Bentley.


    At this time, the banquet hall of Zhoujia villa, which is specially used to receive guests, is very lively and full of distinguished figures in Qingyun city.


    Today, the eldest young master Zhou Ping, the successor of the Zhou family, hosted a banquet in the banquet hall of the Zhou family.


    Because, for the Zhou family, this is a very important day.


    It''s the lucky day for young master Zhou Ping to get married. The target is Zhang Qimo, a famous beauty in Qingyun city.


    It is also for this reason that Zhou Ping made a special announcement to the celebrities.

 Chapter 486

    Zhou Ping, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, is the inheritor of the Zhou family''s elaborate cultivation in Qingyun city. In the early years, he did not mix up in the circle of Qingyun City, but studied abroad.


    After Zhou Ping returned from studying abroad, he was arranged by the Zhou family in the imperial capital, Jinling and Gangcheng, which are the top metropolises to hone, expand the world and accumulate human resources.


    Therefore, in Qingyun City, Zhou Ping is a legendary existence.


    This man''s reputation is only very popular in the circle, but in fact few people have seen his means.


    This time, after Zhou Ping''s return to Qingyun City, he suddenly announced that he would marry Zhang Qimo, a famous jeweler in Donghai province.


    After all, Zhang Qimo is also a celebrity in Qingyun City, and this is a legendary woman.


    Zhang Qimo has a good reputation in Qingyun city for a long time.


    But she was accused by Zhang''s father of marrying an orphan, Lin Yin, who had no money and no power. Lin Yin''s performance was also very rubbish, and became rubbish in people''s eyes.


    Many people in Qingyun City sigh for this. Zhang Qimo, such a rare beauty with unparalleled talent, married Lin Yin, such a famous waste in the city. Even after three years of marriage, she was just a flower on the cow dung.


    Recently, I heard that Zhang Jia had kicked Lin Yin out of the house and completely separated from him.


    And Zhang Qimo, as well as the young and promising parents of the Zhou family, are really amazing and eye-catching.


    "Look, is that Zhou Ping? It''s a real talent! "


    "I am worthy of studying abroad, and I have seen many young people in the world. This bearing is really admirable. I haven''t seen such a powerful young man in Qingyun city."


    In the banquet hall, there was a sudden commotion, and the guests sitting at the table turned their eyes to the inner hall one after another, sighing and talking.


    At the gate of the inner hall, a young man in a white suit and gold wire glasses came. He was white, handsome and reserved, but his eyes were too slender and slightly insidious. He was playing with a bronze pocket watch in his hand.


    This is the young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Ping, who is also the protagonist of the banquet.


    "Thank you for your face. I''m really grateful for coming all the way." Zhou said hello politely with a smile.


    All the way through the red carpet, he was very friendly to greet the guests, and gradually came to the upper seat.


    Next to the upper seat, there are several people.


    They are Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui, the parents of Zhang Qimo and the representative of Zhang Jia. As well as several members of the Zhou family, Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong of the Zhou family, and an elder of Zhou Ping.


    Because Zhou Ping''s parents are developing overseas, a senior member of the Zhou family comes forward to discuss the marriage.


    Moreover, Zhou Ping himself did not particularly value the ceremony.


    After all, Zhou Ping suddenly decided to marry Zhang Qimo, not because he meant it, but because he had a different plan.


    If it wasn''t for the imperial Zhao family to ask Zhou Ping to do it in private and allow the next day''s great benefits, maybe he would not have thought of doing it.


    "Uncle and aunt, you two are very pleased to come." With a smile on his face, Zhou Ping greets Lu Yahui and his wife and offers them a glass of wine.


    After a glass of wine, he raised his glass to the venue and said, "you guys, you all have a good meal and drink. I have to talk to the two elders, and I can''t entertain you any more. If there''s anything, please tell us the Zhou family."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhou. Your Zhou family is going to have a wedding and invite us to the ceremony. That''s to give us all face."


    "Yes, Zhou Dashao, you are a top-notch young talent in our Qingyun city. It''s a beautiful thing to tie up with Zhang Qimo. It''s really a good story in our Qingyun city!"


    "It''s said that it''s still the first insurance agent of Li Shi! Zhang Jia is also blessed with the beautiful scenery


    The guests here are flattering and flattering.


    Listen to a dignified people are flattering, Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui, face is very proud, a pair of complacent appearance.


    The two elders looked at Zhou Ping carefully. The more they saw, the more they liked him. They talked to themselves and nodded slightly.


    "This marriage has been settled. It''s also a good opportunity for our family."


    "Yes, I think Zhou Ping is very good. He is ten million times better than Lin Yin. He is rich and powerful, and he respects us. In the future, his daughter will be happy with him."


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng whispered, and their faces were very satisfied.


    In their eyes, it''s a good thing that the Zhou family want to marry their daughter Zhang Qimo!


    When her daughter is in trouble, the Zhou family is willing to help. It''s a noble man. It''s her daughter who is lucky!


    In particular, Zhou Ping, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, is very sensible, which is really a beautiful thing.


    "Zhou Shao, it''s very kind of you. We must be there for this matter." Zhang Xiufeng said politely.With a smile and no words, Zhou Ping took out two big red envelopes from his arms, both of which contained some real estate documents and contracts, and quietly handed them to Lu Yahui and his wife.


    "Uncle and aunt, this is a villa I bought in Xuelong villa, a Maserati for the elder and the management right of a suburban resort. You can go to the resort and enjoy your happiness when you have nothing to do."


    "Please accept the little gift."


    "Ah! It''s too expensive, too. "


    "Yes, Zhou Ping, you are really extraordinary. I''m very sincere to our daughter. I''m optimistic about you! "


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng smile happily and accept two big red envelopes.


    Zhou Ping''s big hand gave them two big surprises. It was just a meeting gift. This wedding is going to be held, which can be called the most grand scene in Qingyun city!


    Looking at luyahui two people received the gift to be overjoyed the appearance, Zhou Ping mouth light smile, in the eyes is showing contempt.


    To tell the truth, he was very disdainful of such a small family.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao ling''er, Miss Zhao told him to marry Zhang Qimo, he would never have been related to such a small family.


    Some time ago, Zhao ling''er talked to Zhou Ping himself, and Li Shishou sat with him. That scene completely frightened Zhou Ping.


    When Zhou Ping wandered around the imperial capital, he knew how noble Zhao ling''er''s identity was. She was simply the top lady of heaven in the Dragon kingdom.


    The gap between Zhao ling''er and him is heaven and earth.


    As long as Zhao ling''er moves his finger, he can make their Zhou family disappear. In the same way, if he just said a word, he would be able to make Zhou Ping soar and enter the imperial circle.


    Zhao ling''er is willing to help him Zhou Ping. He asks Zhou Ping to marry Zhang Qimo. After doing things well, he introduces Zhou Ping to an uncle of the Zhao family in the imperial capital and takes him as his son.


    Zhou Ping is not willing to miss this opportunity to climb up to the sky.


    In particular, after seeing Zhang Qimo''s amazing beauty, he only sighed that he had run into great luck, which was the benefit of falling from the sky. He did not hesitate to do it.


    As for why Zhao ling''er did it, Zhou Ping did not dare to ask or inquire, but did.


    "Well? What''s going on in your family? Why didn''t Zhang Qimo come today? My brother is so sincere. She doesn''t even come here on such a big day? "


    At this time, Zhou Yutan''s face was discontented. He looked at Lu Yahui and his wife impatiently and asked.

 Chapter 487

    "Yes, what''s the matter with your hometown? Such a big thing, Zhang Qimo himself is not present? Who do you look down on? Look down on our Zhou family? "


    Zhou Dong also asked, his expression was very dissatisfied.


    Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan, who had been making trouble for Lin Yin several times before, were all humiliated. They didn''t have a good attitude towards Zhang Qimo''s family.


    In their opinion, that is Zhang Jia is climbing up to their Zhou family.


    From the bottom of my heart, I don''t like the small family like Lao Zhang.


    Zhang Qimo married to the Zhou family and married their best brother, Zhou Ping. On such a big engagement day, did she not show up? I''m so happy with myself.


    It''s just a remarried broken shoe with a shelf?


    "This She''s not very well today, so she didn''t come Zhang Xiufeng looks a little ugly and says.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, don''t blame me. Qi Mo, she is really not very comfortable. For engagement, we parents make a decision for her, and we are present. That''s the same thing. " Lu Yahui accompanied the smiling face and said quickly.


    "My brother Zhou Ping is so sincere. Your daughter wants to marry to the Zhou family, but she doesn''t even show up. What do you mean by this attitude?" Zhou Yutan was very dissatisfied and said, and then he gave him the power.


    "This..." Lu Yahui''s face is not good-looking. In the face of the difficulties of the Zhou family, she does not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    After all, the Zhou family is powerful and financially powerful.


    Zhou Yutan''s status is more noble than that of her husband and wife, and they can''t afford to offend her.


    "Forget it, second sister, don''t ask any more. Since Qi Mo is not feeling well, we should be considerate." Zhou Ping with a smile, a very gracious relief said, "aunt, you help me tell Qi Mo, let her take good care of the body."


    "Well, well, I will tell Qimo. Zhou Dashao, you are so considerate. In the future, our Qimo family will depend on you. " Lu Yahui said with a smile, looking flattered.


    "Ha ha, of course. Qimo will enter the Zhou family in the future, and I will make her company famous in Donghai province. " Zhou Ping said with great style.


    "Oh, Zhou Da Shao is such a wonderful man. I said that Lao Zhang''s ancestral grave is really in smoke this time. He was able to find a good son-in-law like Zhou Ping by climbing up to his relatives last week. "


    "That''s not true. It''s a blessing. Zhou Ping, Zhou Da Shao, is much better than Lin Yin, Zhang''s son-in-law. Zhang''s driving away Lin Yin and ushering in Zhou Shao''s son-in-law is really going to take off. "


    "That''s right. Zhang Qimo''s second marriage. Zhou Ping is still very young. Such a good fortune is the virtue of Zhang Qimo in her last life


    This time, all the guests here are talking and flattering Zhou Ping.


    "I''m flattered. It''s Zhou''s fortune to marry Zhang Qimo." Zhou Ping said modestly with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, how modest Zhou is."


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you have two more drinks with your future son-in-law?"


    Listening to the guests, Lu Yahui and his wife are more proud and enjoy the feeling of being flattered.


    After thinking about it, after her daughter married to the Zhou family, her status became noble. Every day, so many dignified people came to flatter her. They were both in full bloom. They just felt that the rich family life was not far away.


    "Come on, Zhou Dashao, let me propose a toast to you." Zhang Xiufeng said with a respectful expression.


    In front of such young people as Zhou Ping, he did not dare to put on the airs of his future father-in-law.


    "Good." Zhou Ping nodded, took his glass and was about to toast.


    "It''s very lively. What''s the big deal you Zhou family are going to do?"


    At this time, a indifferent voice came into the meeting.


    At the door, a young man in a simple white shirt, with a bodyguard, walked slowly into the venue.


    Lin Yin comes with Liu Jun.


    "This man? Isn''t this Lin Yin, Zhang''s son-in-law? How did he come here? "


    "Oh? Is he the loser Lin Yin? Today is the engagement day of Zhang Qimo and Zhou Ping, the eldest and youngest of the Zhou family. How can he have the face to come to such a place? This is to play a rascal and make trouble? "


    "Ah, I''ve heard about it for a long time. Lin Yin doesn''t have any skills, so he knows to rely on Zhang Qimo to eat soft food. It seems that after being driven out of the house by Zhang Jia, he has a grudge and is not reconciled. "


    With the entrance of Lin Yin, many of the guests here recognized him and showed a look of disdain one after another.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin came here to be funny. This kind of rubbish character came to Zhou Ping''s party?


    "Lin Yin? What are you doing here, you wretch? "


    As soon as Lu Yahui saw Lin Yin coming into the room, she immediately showed a very disgusting and impatient expression and asked.


    "Lin Yin, you have long been driven out of our family. You are not our son-in-law anymore. What are you doing here? Is it disgraceful? " Zhang Xiufeng said in a cold voice, not polite to Lin Yin.Lin Yin took a deep look at Lu Yahui and his wife. There was no expression on their face and no emotion fluctuation.


    Instead, he looked at Zhou Ping.


    "You want to marry Zhang Qimo? And engagement? Have you ever asked me? " Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    Under his calm tone, there was a storm like momentum, with a cold sense of forcing people.


    Smell speech, Zhou Ping face Leng under, then the corners of the mouth show extremely disdainful meaning.


    "What are you? I want to marry Zhang Qimo. Do I need to say hello to you? " Zhou Ping said with a sneer.


    "I''ve heard of your name, Lin Yin. You''re a famous person in Qingyun city." Zhou Ping said, "what? This is after being driven out of the house by Zhang Jia, you can''t rely on Qi Mo to eat soft food any more, and you''ll jump over the wall in a hurry? "


    "If you want to be wild, don''t look where it is!"


    Zhou Ping is playing with the bronze pocket watch in his hand. His face is full of fun and looks at Lin Yin.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know what Lin Yin wanted to do when he came to the Zhou family?


    Lin Yin is such a rubbish. Do you want to stop him from marrying Zhang Qimo?


    "I can tell you that you are not welcome to our Zhou family. Of course, in the face of Qi Mo, I can let you have a drink on my wedding day. " Zhou Ping said slowly, "if you think I want to marry Zhang Qimo, and you are not convinced, then you''d better weigh what ability you have to do right with me."


    Lin Yin sneered.


    "Zhou Ping, do you know what a stupid thing you are doing?"

 Chapter 488

    "What a stupid thing am I doing? Ha ha ha! Lin Yin, are you kidding me? "


    Zhou Ping sneered and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "All I know is that I''m doing a very right thing. I''m going to marry Zhang Qimo! " Zhou Ping said haughtily, "what''s wrong with you? You are not worthy of Zhang Qimo or such an excellent woman. If I want to rob your woman, what can you do if you are a loser? "


    "You, Lin Yin, are just a son-in-law who is famous in Qingyun city. Nothing, no money, no power. " Zhou Ping said with a sense of superiority on his face, "I really don''t understand. What are you doing when you are still alive? You can''t even take care of your woman, you know? Rubbish


    With a disdainful smile, Zhou Ping picked up a glass of red wine and tasted it slowly.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s sudden entrance and threats in front of so many people are just sweeping his face!


    How can such rubbish sweep his face?


    In terms of identity, Lin Yin should kneel down and kowtow to him!


    "Lin Yin, do you hear me? Is it wrong for Zhou Ping to judge you like this? What qualifications do you have to come to Zhou''s banquet hall? Is it funny? "


    "Ha ha, Lin Yin, if I were you, I would find a pillar to kill myself. To be a waste of life, what are you still alive for? Why don''t you die? "


    "I said, Lao Zhang''s second elder! Lin Yin used to be your son-in-law. Although you drove this waste out, at least your family raised him for several years! You two always say a word, don''t let this rubbish make trouble here, disgrace


    This time, all the guests here are praising Zhou Ping one after another, satirizing and humiliating Lin Yin in every way, and putting forward their views and opinions to Lu Yahui and his wife.


    As soon as I heard what the audience said, Lu Yahui and his wife''s face became even worse.


    Luyahui two people, facial expression extremely disgusted look to Lin Yin, stare big eyes, quite dissatisfied.


    Lin Yin''s behavior is just deliberately filling their hearts!


    I came to Zhou''s house on purpose to make them look ugly and disgraceful.


    "Lin Yin, you shameless thing! It''s a wolf''s heart! Our family has raised you for so many years, and we don''t ask for any return. Now my daughter divorced you and found a good family! You''re such a loser, you even want to make trouble? I think it''s bad for my family, isn''t it? " Lu Yahui harshly questioned, a face of impatience.


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect that you would be so shameless as a big man!" Zhang Xiufeng reprimanded and said, "Zhou Ping is very young. What''s better than you? Qi Mo marries Zhou Ping. I don''t know how happy she will be in the future! If you''re really good for my daughter, get out of here! I''ll get angry when I see you as a trash! "


    "You''ve been kicked out of our house for a long time! Whoever my daughter marries is better than following! It''s not up to you to marry anyone! Get out of the Chou''s party quickly. Don''t fill me up here. I''ll be upset if you look at me! " Lu Yahui said.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, with a sneer on his lips.


    Lu Yahui and his wife how to see him, how to misunderstand him, he did not care.


    He would rather believe the words of outsiders and misinterpret himself than believe what he really said.


    It is Lin Yin''s attitude not to explain.


    "Lin Yin, what are you sneering at? Do you think we''re wrong about you? " Lu Yahui is very dissatisfied and says that the more Lin Yin looks like this, the more angry he is.


    She couldn''t figure out how Lin Yin, a waste, had the face to pose like this? This kind of rubbish is useless. You should get out of Zhou''s banquet right away!


    "Lin Yin, don''t you think we''re going to drive you out of the house? I have to expose your scandal, don''t I? " Zhang Xiufeng said angrily, "good! I''ll talk about it today. What shameless things did you Lin Yin do? "


    "Our family chased you away because you were shameless and fooled around with women outside! In particular, your money is given by my daughter, and you earn money by the assistant work and relationship arranged by my daughter! " Zhang Xiufeng said with righteous words, "also, my daughter asked you to go to Hong Kong City on business, and you acted recklessly in Hong Kong City and beat my niece! Bullying such a little girl is still dead do not admit, but also wronged others? What shameless thing do you say you are? "Ah?"


    "Yes, you don''t know that Lin Yin has not done a decent job in our old family these years! All day long, I know that I am pretending to be outside under the banner of my daughter, and I know some friends. If you don''t have the ability to make money, ask my daughter for it. " Lu Yahui said without mercy.


    "These things, our family all hold back! But this time, Lin Yin went out to cheat and play with women. He was caught cheating and took photos in bed. He also sent them to our home! Let''s talk about it. Can we keep this kind of waste man in our family? " Lu Yahui added fuel and vinegar and said that it was quite outrageous."Ah! Is there any shameless man like Lin Yin in the world


    "Tut tut! What a wonderful story! To tell you the truth, if I had such a son-in-law in my family, I would have broken his leg! "


    "Lao Zhang, your family is very kind to this Lin Yin. I didn''t expect that this waste, who is so ungrateful, would even harm your daughter and your family after divorce! What an ungrateful waste


    After listening to the words of Lu Yahui and his wife, all the guests in this room made sarcastic remarks to Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, don''t you hear me? Even your father-in-law and mother-in-law did not give you face. They exposed your scandal in public! I look down on you so much. What face do you have to challenge me here? " Zhou Ping said with ridicule.


    "I don''t want to say that. Isn''t Lin Yin just greedy for Qi Mo''s assets? Do you think Qimo''s soft rice is delicious? Can I still support you, you trash? " Zhou Ping said sarcastically, "if I were you, I would have found a crack in the ground! How nice to be out there in public? A big man has hands and feet. He only wants to live a soft life all day long? "


    Zhou Ping''s expression is quite proud, including Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong, who look at Lin Yin with playful smile on their faces.


    Today, it''s a shame for Lin Yin!


    On such an occasion, it''s a shame to be exposed by my former father-in-law and mother-in-law!


    After seeing this, what face does Lin Yin have in Qingyun city?


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head and looked at Zhou Ping calmly.


    "Zhou Ping, I''ll give you a minute to kneel down and kowtow." Lin Yin said calmly, "you Zhou family can still keep your name in Qingyun city. It''s too late. Since then, there will be no Zhou family in Qingyun city. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Ping laughed wildly and looked contemptuously at Lin Yin, "are you a piece of rubbish crazy? Remove the Zhou family? Who do you think you are? "


    "I''m going to marry Zhang Qimo today. What can you do with me?" Zhou Ping said with a look of contempt.

 Chapter 489

    "I gave you the Zhou family a chance, but you Zhou family seem to want to kill yourself." Lin Yin said calmly.


    This calm tone, but it is through a chilling chill.


    Zhou Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he burst out laughing.


    "You have a good momentum, don''t you? But what''s the use? Don''t you just pretend to be a loser? What ability do you have to fight me? " Zhou Ping disdained to say, with a sneer on his lips.


    "How about the Zhou family? Just like you, you are not qualified to lick the soles of our Zhou family! " Zhou Ping said in a cold voice. He narrowed his eyes slightly and showed his fierce eyes.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is a top-level waste, no ability of garbage man, dare to speak wild, despise the dignity of the Zhou family in Qingyun city?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Liu Jun, go over and beat him to his knees." Lin Yin said with no expression, only a pair of deep eyes, with desperate cold.


    "Yes


    Liu Jun nodded his head, stood out from Lin stealth with a cold expression, walked along the red carpet and toward Zhou Ping,


    "beat me to my knees? Ha ha ha, it''s really funny. When you bring a bodyguard here, do you think you are the number one? " Zhou Ping shook his head and his mouth was full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Do you know who I''ve invited today? Do you know who is Zhou Ping''s witness? " Zhou Ping said coldly, "how dare you use force here?"


    "Ask Mr. Li to come here!" Zhou Ping orders coldly.


    At that moment, several bodyguards of the Zhou family came to the guest''s side hall.


    At the same time, a group of young men in black suits rushed to block Zhou Ping.


    "Brother Zhou Ping, Lin Yin is a waste because he has something to do with the eldest lady of the Wang family. He''s flaunting around. In fact, he doesn''t have any ability!" Zhou Yutan said in a cold voice, "you have to help old sister revenge. As I told you, Lin Yin made me lose face in front of others twice in a row!"


    "That''s right, brother Zhou Ping. Lin Yin''s repeated bullying has made me and your sister lose face. Today, if he dares to bring people to make trouble in the Zhou family, he must be beaten down on his knees and thrown out after he is abandoned! " Zhou Dong is also a cold expression in the side said.


    Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan look at Lin Yin with their faces full of satisfaction.


    They were humiliated and beaten by Lin Yin repeatedly before. They were always unconvinced and thought that Lin Yin was just a bully.


    Now, Lin Yin rushes into Zhou''s house without knowing what to do. Doesn''t that teach him a good lesson and find the place?


    "Don''t blame us for being rude if you dare to get closer to Zhou Dashao!"


    Just as Liu Jun walked past, a group of young men in suits stopped him and said coldly.


    "Liu Jun, I''ve heard of you. You''d better not meddle in this matter. It''s an internal affair of our Zhou family. You''d better leave now! Otherwise, the old and new accounts will be counted together! " Zhou Ping said in a deep voice, staring at Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun is Shen San''s man.


    People in Qingyun city all know how Shen San Ye got on in those years. He was the ruthless Zhou Bin of the Zhou family who came back from overseas, so that he became the underground leader of Qingyun city.


    At the beginning, Shen San beat the Zhou family and did not dare to take revenge. He did not dare to lift his head.


    Today, Shen San seems to be the leader of Donghai Province, and the Zhou family dare not fight head-on.


    Of course, Zhou Ping and Zhou Bin are only brothers of the same clan. They have no deep relationship in the Zhou family, and they are not going to revenge for the dead Zhou Bin.


    After all, after Zhou Bin''s death, he lost all his value to the Zhou family.


    "Oh." Liu Jun sneered, "how about the old and new accounts? Do you Zhou family have the courage? "


    "The Zhou family didn''t have the guts? Liu Jun, are you threatening nephew Zhou Ping? "


    At this time, a very dignified and powerful voice came.


    A dignified old man in a black suit with a Chinese character face came in with two secretarial youths.


    "Ah? This is Li Qingsong, Li Shishou


    "I didn''t expect that the Zhou family invited all the Buddhas here. Is Zhou Ping too proud to invite Li Shishou as a witness? This is our parents'' official in Qingyun two years ago! "


    "Now, I''d like to see how Lin Yin can step down. I think I can call a grey Liu Jun to challenge the Zhou family? I don''t know who Zhou Da Shao invited to testify his marriage! Although Li Qingsong retired this year, after all, he has been the leader of Qingyun city for more than ten years. His official energy is huge! Who doesn''t know that all sides of Qingyun city have been promoted by Li Qingsong in those years? "


    With the appearance of this old man, the hall was noisy and boiling, and everyone was in exclamation.


    The person who came here is Li Qingsong.


    This is absolutely a household name in Qingyun city. The old parents of Qingyun City retired this year because of their age.However, Li Qingsong still has great energy in the official face. No matter in the business circle or the celebrity circle of Qingyun City, no matter who he is, he has to sell some face!


    "Mr. Li, please take a seat."


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry that an unexpected guest came to our Zhou family today to disturb you."


    Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong ran up to meet Li Qingsong and took him to the table.


    "Well! Liu Jun, did Shen San have dinner with me with you before? Today I''m here, you leave immediately, go back to tell Shen San, let him restrain a little. The Zhou family and I, it''s a family relationship! " Li Qingsong snorted and looked at Liu Jun with dignity.


    Liu Jun''s expression was cold, and he said: "Mr. Li, when Mr. Shen came here today, it won''t give you half face. Now that you have retired, you should stay at home and enjoy your life. Don''t take care of everything


    "You dare! Liu Jun, how dare you not even listen to me? I''d like to call Shen San and ask him how he educated his subordinates! " In a rage, Li Qingsong slaps the table and stares at Liu Jun coldly.


    Without speaking, Liu Jun looks at Lin Yin and asks for a sign.


    Lin Yin walked over without expression, looked at Li Qingsong and said, "Li Qingsong, right? It''s said that Qishi Jewelry Group is blocked by the jewelry Association, and you said hello in person? "


    "I said hello, so what?" Li Qingsong said without fear and looked at Lin Yin with disdain, "what are you? Yelling here? "


    Are you kidding me? Zhao ling''er, the eldest lady of the Zhao family in the imperial capital, asked him to do it. Is there anything else Zhao ling''er can''t do in the small Qingyun city?


    Not to mention, Lin Yin is just a famous son-in-law!


    "It''s said that Zhao ling''er arranged for you to do things at the beginning?" Lin Yin says indifferently, "you call Zhao ling''er now, you ask her, what is my Lin Yin?"

 Chapter 490

    "Zhao ling''er? what do you mean? Do you know Miss Zhao from imperial capital? " Li Qingsong looked at Lin Yin with a look of panic. "How can it be! How can you be such a small county waste to have a relationship with Miss Zhao''s proud daughter? "


    Li Qingsong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Yin again. He didn''t quite understand what kind of confidence Lin Yin had to keep calm on this occasion.


    Isn''t Lin Yin a waste son-in-law? How can you have such a great spirit?


    "What a big tone? Can you call Miss Zhao''s name directly? You are not afraid of death Zhou Ping sneered and disdained to look at Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin didn''t know where to get the name of Miss Zhao in the imperial capital, so he put on airs here.


    Also don''t think about, Zhao Ling Er that level of big miss, how can and Lin Yin such a low-level waste involved?


    Really, as far as Lin Yin''s rank is concerned, it''s really not suitable to carry shoes for Miss Zhao, and pretend to be very familiar with Miss Zhao?


    Even if you don''t think about it, Zhou Ping''s position in Qingyun city and his ability to do things for Miss Zhao are all due to his great fortune, not to mention his ability to make friends with Miss Zhao.


    "If you are a shameless soft rice man! On this occasion, Lin Yin, how can you mention Zhao ling''er? You did have an affair with that wild woman Lu Yahui angrily scolds to say, is very displeased of stare Lin Yin.


    "Do you think you can frighten anyone by raising the name of that wild woman? That woman just has a little money and contacts in the imperial capital. In our Donghai Province, can she compare with Guoping? " Lu Yahui said haughtily.


    In her eyes, Zhao ling''er, a rich man from the imperial capital, didn''t know the difference of rank in the celebrity circle.


    "This..."


    On hearing this, Zhou Ping looked at Lu Yahui with astonishment. He couldn''t believe it.


    To tell you the truth, the Zhou family is not bullshit in front of Zhao ling''er and other proud women.


    Zhao ling''er is Zhou Ping''s backer and the master behind him. He feels red when he hears what Lu Yahui says.


    "Aunt, you must have made a mistake. How can Lin Yin, such a waste, have anything to do with Miss Zhao? " Zhou Ping looked at Lu Yahui and said.


    "I''m not mistaken. This shameless wretch, abandoned Lin Yin, is sure to have an affair with Zhao ling''er! That damned woman has come to our house several times to do business. Go to find him, Lin Yin! " Lu Yahui said flatly.


    On hearing this, Zhou Ping''s face became more suspicious. He looked at Lin Yin with disbelief. He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    How can a son-in-law who is a waste let Zhao ling''er and other proud women attach so much importance to him?


    Is it difficult? What''s the origin of Lin Yin?


    Zhou Ping is not a fool. When he thinks about it, he feels more and more wrong.


    Miss Zhao ling''er asked him to marry Zhang Qimo. Is this also related to Lin Yin?


    At this time, Li Qingsong has seriously touched out the mobile phone, dial out a call.


    After two beeps, the phone is connected.


    Hello, Miss Zhao. I''m Li Qingsong. Are you busy here? I have a small matter to report to you... " Li Qingsong took the mobile phone and said carefully.


    "Well, I have a man who calls himself Lin Yin. He..."


    "Good! Good! I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. I understand the situation. "


    The person on the other end of the phone doesn''t know what he said.


    Li Qingsong''s face gradually turned white, his eyes were frightened, and his whole body was shaking.


    For a moment, he looked at Lin Yin, who was as respectful as the gods, and did not dare to look at each other.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Li, how has your face changed? "


    "Mr. Li, why don''t you expose the real face of this waste Lin Yin and bring out people to frighten you? I don''t know what to do. "


    "That''s right. I think this kind of person is a typical low-level person. Do you think you know any big people? It''s a pretence in front of Mr. Li. "


    The guests on the scene watched Li Qingsong make a phone call, and they all immediately asked.


    They have long been disgusted with Lin Yin, a stinking son-in-law of the city, who is still putting on airs in front of these rich people. If they don''t hit Lin Yin in the face, it''s really a shame!


    "Don''t you all talk about it." Li Qingsong said in a deep voice, shaking his wrist and wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    With that, Li Qingsong turned pale and suddenly got up. He looked at Lin Yin seriously.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin..." Li Qingsong said bitterly, "I''m sorry!"


    As he spoke, Li Qingsong bowed deeply to Lin Yin.


    "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan! Mr. Lin, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you have grown-ups and don''t worry about small people like us. "


    Li Qingsong lowered his head and kept a 90 degree bow, facing Lin Yin. It seemed that he was waiting for Lin Yin to let go. Lin Yin didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to lift his head!"Here? Mr. Li, why did you suddenly apologize to him? "


    "Am I right? What happened? "


    This time, all the people on the scene were frightened by Li Qingsong''s reaction, and their faces were suspicious.


    They don''t understand why, all of a sudden, the powerful Li Qingsong in Qingyun City, the old parent official of the previous term, bowed his head to admit his mistake to Lin Yin?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    "Li Shishou! You old, you old, what''s the matter? " Zhou Ping looks at Li Qingsong in horror and suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    Li Qingsong''s mouth twitches. At this point, Zhou Ping doesn''t know the situation?


    He sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, little Qingyun city had hidden such a real dragon like figure as Lin Yin!


    Who would have thought that Lin Yin, the son-in-law of waste, who has been known as a loser for several years in Qingyun City, is actually the legendary young master of emperor Jingyin?


    "Master Lin is always hidden..." Li Qingsong lowered his head and sighed softly.


    "What


    Only Zhou Ping, who is leaning on the side, can hear Li Qingsong''s words clearly.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Ping''s face turned pale and trembled like a chill.


    His eyes looked at Lin Yin in horror. He felt that his heart was empty and his whole body was cold.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were indifferent.


    That indifferent eyes, is to make the moment of Zhou Ping, feel like falling into the abyss!


    "Hidden Young master The corner of Zhou Ping''s mouth is extremely bitter. He wants to puff his mouth on the spot!


    Li Qingsong and Miss Zhao are on the phone, Lin Yin''s identity, of course, there will be no fake!


    He finally understood why Lin Yin was able to understate the words of removing the Zhou family


    Zhou Ping also crossed the imperial capital circle. He understood what these three words meant in imperial capital!


    Young master Yin!


    These three words, in the imperial capital, are myths! Like thunder, famous all over the world!


    These big people who know everything.


    He, Zhou Ping, had no idea how to satirize and humiliate him face to face? Do you want to make an engagement with master Yin''s wife Zhang Qimo?


    Plop!


    Unable to bear the inner pressure, Zhou Ping knelt down on his knees and suddenly knelt in front of Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 491

    With the kneeling of Zhou Ping, the whole audience was stunned and showed an expression of disbelief.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng were even more shocked. They felt like they were dreaming.


    Zhou Ping, such a powerful man in Qingyun City, knelt down and apologized to Lin Yin, such a famous son-in-law?


    In particular, it''s still on the ground of the Zhou family. It''s the guests invited by the Zhou family to hold the party.


    On the day of Zhou Ping''s engagement with Zhang Qimo.


    Zhou Ping, kneel down and admit your mistake to your son-in-law Lin Yin!


    This scene is unforgettable to all of you who have witnessed it.


    It has completely impacted their cognition and overturned their ideas!


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Zhou Ping indifferently.


    This one eye, see of Zhou Ping is startled, the whole body is all shivering.


    Zhou Ping quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lin Yin. The corners of his mouth kept twitching. He could not control his panic.


    Lin Yin''s real identity, master Jingyin, has scared his courage.


    What''s more, Lin Yin''s aura at the moment made him feel desperate.


    Such a character offended, can there be a good end?


    "Young master Yin, I''m wrong that I shouldn''t challenge you in public. I''m wrong that I shouldn''t engage Zhang Qimo unwittingly." Zhou Ping knelt on the ground and trembled. His expression was as ugly as his dead father. He faltered.


    "I kowtow to you! Please let me go, forgive my ignorance, and let our Zhou family live


    Bang bang!


    Without waiting for Lin Yin to speak, Zhou Ping had put his forehead on the ground and kept kowtowing to admit his mistake.


    Zhou Ping is really afraid!


    With Lin Yin''s identity and strength, to destroy the Zhou family is as simple as drinking water and eating. In a word, without Lin Yin''s hands, there will be countless people who will destroy the Zhou family!


    The power of young master dijingyin is too powerful!


    That''s known as the youngest and richest man in the Dragon kingdom!


    The number one in dragon kingdom is few!


    Zhou Ping regretted that his intestines were more than half green. How could he not understand why such a powerful man as Lin Yin would be buried in a small place like Qingyun city!


    If he had known that Lin Yin was young master Yin, even if he put a knife on Zhou Ping''s neck, he would not dare to challenge Lin Yin and give a dowry to Zhang Qimo''s family!


    Plop!


    Li Qingsong also suddenly knelt down and knelt down in front of Lin Yin, his face turned white.


    "Young master Yin, please forgive me for my fault. I didn''t know you were here! If you let me know it''s you, even if you give me Li Qingsong a hundred courage, I dare not make mistakes in front of you! " Li Qingsong apologized in fear.


    "Give me a break! I''d like to kowtow and apologize to you. I can do anything! "


    Li Qingsong kept pleading for mercy to Lin Yin, and all his previous posture and prestige were completely lost.


    After all, Li Qingsong is only a retired leader in Qingyun city. No matter how powerful and influential he is, he is limited to such a small place as Qingyun city. How can he compare with the real dragon from the imperial capital like Lin Yin?


    Even before he retired, he did not dare to challenge Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s identity is placed there, a thing of a word, can descend his position!


    "Ha ha, now I know it''s wrong. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Lin Yin shook his head. There was no emotion fluctuation on his face. Only the corner of his mouth revealed the meaning of cruelty.


    "Li Qingsong, don''t show up in Donghai Province in the future. In the future, there will be no Zhou family in the three families of Donghai. I don''t want to hear anything about the Zhou family. As long as you''re in Longguo, you Zhou''s family won''t have any business to do. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    This light sentence has already sentenced Li Qingsong and the whole Zhou family to death!


    These two, as long as in the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, no future!


    With Lin Yin''s words falling.


    Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong''s faces suddenly turned pale.


    The two men were stiff, just like those who lost their souls, limping on the ground and kowtowing.


    They understand that Lin Yin''s words have already declared their life completely finished.


    Later, money, power, wealth, everything has nothing to do with the two of them, can only live like a dog in the world.


    Lin Yin''s words are enough to change their fate.


    This is comparable to the edict, no one dares to disobey.


    "What young master? What''s the situation? Zhou Ping, why did you kowtow to Lin Yin? "


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Li, Mr. Zhou, have you made a mistake? Why do you apologize to Lin Yin? "


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng look shocked, back to God, quickly issued questions.How could they not understand that Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong, two powerful figures in Qingyun City, kowtowed to Lin Yin?


    Begging for mercy like a clown?


    Lin Yin knelt down and kowtowed to the two to apologize! This is a reversal!


    "This..."


    After hearing Lu Yahui and his wife''s questions, Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong turned pale and did not dare to talk to them at all.


    It''s really true that the real Buddha is in front of me, but I don''t know how to worship him!


    Lu Yahui and his wife are the father-in-law and mother-in-law of young master Yin, but they look down upon such a noble son-in-law in their heart! I''m afraid I''m not blind?


    To this point, even doubt the strength of Lin Yin?


    Lin Yin sneered, shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Lu Yahui and his wife''s prejudice, he never disdained to explain.


    I don''t believe what I say, I don''t understand what I say.


    In their eyes, there is only a tiny bit of money that they can see, but they don''t know that there are people out there, and people can''t look good.


    "Young master Yin, please spare our Zhou family! I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you, even if I''m a dog for you, I''ll do anything! " Zhou Ping knelt down on the ground, pleaded and said, "just ask you, don''t let our Zhou family get rid of the name!"


    "Please, young master Yin, be merciful! I have no eyes to do these things, and I have been ordered by Miss Zhao, otherwise I would not be against you at all. "


    Zhou Ping looks forward to Lin Yin, hoping that Lin Yin can let him go.


    He is used to the rich and powerful life. He can''t get rid of it.


    Let him lose everything he has now, famous car, luxury house, business career, relationship network, to be an ordinary wage earner, which is more painful than killing Zhou Ping!


    Lin Yin''s face was cold. Looking at Zhou Ping''s clown like appearance, he just felt a little funny.


    "Master Yin, your shoes are dirty. Let me lick them for you. In the future, I am willing to be a running dog for you. As long as you are happy, I can do anything. "


    Zhou pingqiang, with a smiling face, leans to Lin Yin''s shoes and is about to lick up the dust.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Zhou Ping more than ten meters away, rolled over several wine tables, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "You''re not qualified to lick my shoes."


    Lin Yin said indifferently and swept the dust on his trousers.

 Chapter 492

    Smell speech, was kicked over in the ground of Zhou Ping, the color of panic in the eyes more intense.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I made a mistake. I didn''t know myself. I really didn''t have the qualification to lick your shoes."


    "Please don''t be angry. I''m sorry for such a small person Please let us go! I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do to apologize and admit my mistake, even if I kowtow to you in Qingyun square! "


    With a smiling face, Zhou Ping begged for mercy in a very humble tone.


    Lin Yin stood with a negative hand and just shook his head. He disdained to do it again for such a dog with broken spine.


    "This, this, this!"


    "No way! How could Zhou Ping ask Lin Yin like this? "


    "Can we say that Lin Yin is a big man who is hidden? Just a few words scared Zhou Ping and Mr. Li into such a state? "


    All the distinguished guests in the audience were puzzled and looked at Lin Yin again with an unbelievable look.


    At the moment, Lin Yin is undoubtedly the center focus of the whole audience and the leading role of the whole audience.


    He just stood there, giving people a kind of irresistible feeling.


    Before, if not for the reputation of Lin Yin''s son-in-law, they had preconceived prejudice and disdain. They didn''t dare to ignore Lin Yin''s powerful and boundless Aura!


    "Zhou Dashao, is this Lin Yin?" Lu Yahui was shocked to see that this kind of thing would happen today.


    They always want to let their daughter Zhang Qimo marry into the Zhou family. They try their best to make up the marriage just to enjoy the rich family life. They think that Zhou Ping is much better than Lin Yin.


    It turned out to be a discovery.


    Zhou Ping, who has always been optimistic about in their mind, kneels down in front of Lin Yin like a dog, begging for mercy?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    "Lin Yin, you..." Zhang Xiufeng looked at Lin Yin in disbelief and didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Lin Yin gave them a strange feeling that they were not the son-in-law they had in mind.


    Lu Yahui and his wife have already vaguely guessed that Lin Yin is not as simple as it seems.


    Just look at the reaction of Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong, the former head of Qingyun City, to him. We can see that Lin Yin is afraid of having a great identity!


    However, Lu Yahui and his wife have doubts in their hearts and always feel that they can''t be trusted.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is a son-in-law who is nothing but rubbish. Before he became a wife, he heard that he was an orphan without father or mother. In recent years, he has been eating and drinking in his family. He has no ability to eat and drink with the marriage contract left by the old man.


    After her daughter''s good fortune, Lin Yin is also a little assistant with her daughter.


    What else can Lin Yin have?


    What''s more, if Lin Yin had great ability, why did he join Zhang Jia? Is it just because I fell in love with my daughter? Looking at Lin Yin''s appearance of flirting outside all day, doesn''t he look like a serious person?


    Lu Yahui and his wife murmured in their hearts. They reexamined Lin Yin. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Mr. Lin, please calm down! It''s all my fault! I only ask you to raise your hand and give the Zhou family a bite to eat. Don''t ruin the future of our Zhou family! " Zhou Ping knelt on the ground, his face full of bitterness and pleaded with his palm.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time." Lin Yin said indifferently, "if you make noise again, I''ll make your Zhou family go out of business."


    "Ah


    Zhou Ping''s eyes widened and his heart beat violently.


    Lin Yin''s intention to kill in this plain tone made Zhou Ping almost faint on the spot!


    There is no room for negotiation. Young master Yin doesn''t want to give the Zhou family any chance at all!


    This time, I really wanted to die. I offended master Yin. The immortals could not save the Zhou family!


    As far as Lin Yin''s strength is concerned, that is not a lie. If you use any force, you can make the whole Zhou family disappear completely in this world.


    "Mr. Xie Lin held high his hand and left our Zhou family a way to live..." Zhou Ping''s eyes were extremely sad, but his face was absolutely respectful and he kowtowed thanks.


    He knew that everything in the Zhou family was destroyed.


    Just because, I don''t know how to advance or retreat to despise such gods as Lin Yin.


    "Liu Jun, inform Shen San and Jiang Qi that I want them to handle the affairs of the Zhou family." Lin Yin gave an understatement, then turned around and left the banquet hall slowly.


    "Yes Liu Jun nodded solemnly and quickly made a call.


    Liu Jun stays in the Zhou family with a cold expression. Next, Shen San and Jiang Qi will take over all the affairs of the Zhou family.


    With their way of doing things, within three days, the Zhou family, a century old family in Qingyun City, will completely become a history


    "Congratulations to President Lin!""Mr. Lin, slow down!"


    Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong, pale and shouting, keep absolutely respectful, dare not let Lin Yin have a little dissatisfaction.


    Even if Lin Yin deprives them of everything they have, they still have to kneel down to send them off!


    "This..."


    Everyone in the audience just watched Lin Yin''s back as he left.


    For a time, all of us were unable to say anything.


    Their hearts are surging with waves, completely frightened by today''s scene!


    Lin Yin, the famous waste son-in-law of Qingyun City, in full view of the public, with one word, wiped out the Zhou family, who is powerful in Qingyun city and has a family industry of tens of billions!


    I''m afraid that if this story is spread, it will surprise everyone.


    All the people in Qingyun city are superficial. They all look at Lin Yin wrong!


    "Lin Yin, he What''s the matter with him, Lao Zhang? I have to ask Qimo when I go back... " Lu Yahui said bitterly, her eyes full of fear and regret.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s mouth twitched, his face was helpless, and he was in a disordered mood.


    Lin Yin is such a great man, such a powerful man.


    Unexpectedly, they were driven out of the house by their husband and wife?


    Unexpectedly, abruptly, trying every means to break up his daughter and Lin Yin?


    This, this is absolutely absurd!


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Yin had so much energy. It''s a pity."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Zhang, it''s estimated that they are green with regret. Driving such a son-in-law out of the house and slandering him everywhere? "


    The distinguished guests on the scene, after recovering, began to whisper.


    Everyone, with a strange look, looked at Lu Yahui and his wife.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng have undoubtedly become jokes in people''s eyes. They tried their best to get rid of Lin Yin and marry him into the Zhou family.


    But on the day of engagement, Lin Yin wiped out the Zhou family. This is a joke of the century!


    Lu Yahui and his wife turned red. They were not reconciled to each other, and they felt extremely humiliated. They wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Zhou Ping, what is Lin Yin''s identity? Why are you, you and Mr. Li so afraid of him? " Zhang Xiufeng''s face turned red, and he asked reluctantly.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, is the hidden young master of the imperial capital..." Zhou Ping looked as if he had lost his soul. He lowered his head and said, "the five great families in the imperial capital are the only heirs of the Qi family. At the same time, they are also the contemporary masters of the Qi family..."


    After these words came out, the whole room was quiet, and the sound of the needle falling could be heard in silence.


    After today, master Yin''s reputation is bound to stir up the whole Qingyun city and shake Donghai province!

 Chapter 493

    The event of the Zhou family banquet soon spread throughout the celebrity circle of Qingyun city.


    Many people in Qingyun City marvel that the famous waste Lin Yin in the city has such a wonderful background?


    Is he the famous young master of imperial capital?


    This sensational news shocked countless people, wondering whether they had offended Lin Yin before.


    There are countless people, thinking about how to prepare a good gift, to see Lin Yin in person.


    Many aristocratic families even discussed how to send their daughter to Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin, the Great Buddha, has just divorced Zhang Qimo. If such a big man can get close to Zhang Qimo, it will be a great fortune. No one dares to provoke him in Donghai province.


    Only overnight.


    The wind direction in Qingyun has changed completely.


    Overnight, the Zhou family, one of the three big families in Qingyun City, has been cleaned up by Shen San and Jiang Qi. What''s more, all the real estate has been cleared.


    In just 24 hours, the Zhou family went bankrupt and lost all their influence. Even the Zhou family did not appear in Qingyun city.


    Because the Zhou family offended master Yin.


    In a word, even the Zhou family.


    This noon, the president''s office of Qingyun hotel.


    Lin yinduan was sitting on the big chair with a cup of black tea in his hand. There was no mood fluctuation on his face.


    Everything in Qingyun city doesn''t matter in his eyes. He only cares about Qimo.


    At this point, Zhang Qimo still couldn''t get through.


    Qi jewelry group there, heard that Qi Mo did not go back to preside over the work, it seems that they do not want to be involved in.


    Lin Yin doesn''t know what Qi Mo is thinking.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, there were two knocks outside the door.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San came in side by side. They took a silver suitcase and respectfully put it in front of Lin Yin''s desk. When they opened it, there were stacks of documents in it.


    "Mr. Lin, according to your instructions, I have cleared all the properties under the name of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family did not resist." Jiang Qi zhengse reported.


    "Mr. Lin, listen to your arrangement. All the people of the Zhou family were sent overseas by me. Before they left, they didn''t complain. They just said thank you for giving Mr. Lin a way to live." Shen San also said in the report.


    "Well done." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Zhou Ping has caused such a big trouble. The Zhou family knows it.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San came out in person. Who else in the Zhou family dared to resist? The end of the resistance was just trampled to death.


    "In addition, Mr. Lin, I heard that after you came back, Wang Hongling of the Wang family came to me and wanted to meet you. Look... " Jiang Qi asked with a straight face. He was afraid to make his own stand on this matter.


    Lin Yin tasted a mouthful of tea and said calmly, "you don''t have to pay attention to her."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin said: "Jiang Qi, you can finish the business left by the Zhou family. Shen San, go and drive. I''m going back to Xuelong villa. "


    "Yes


    Shen San and Jiang Qi nodded respectfully.


    Soon, a Rolls Royce phantom from the Qingyun City Hotel, opened to the direction of the snow dragon villa.


    Shen San sat in the driver''s seat and drove carefully.


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat with a dignified look.


    He decided to meet Qimo again in person and make everything clear.


    After I went to Hong Kong City, the misunderstanding was too big. Qi Mo thought that she was not feeling well either.


    Meanwhile, Xuelong villa, Lin Yin''s home.


    At the dinner table, Zhang Qimo, Lu Yahui, Zhang Xiufeng, a family of three, sat around to eat, everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    Li Pu stood waiting for the tea and looked at Zhang Qimo, who wanted to talk and stop.


    "Daughter, you always talked for Lin Yin before, didn''t you know his identity long ago?" Lu Yahui took the lead to ask, breaking the silence,


    Zhang Qimo''s face was flat and worried, nodded his head and said: "I already know."


    "Ah? Daughter, you already know the identity of Lin Yin. Why don''t you tell me and your father? Why are you hiding it from both of us? " Lu Ya Hui immediately anxious eye, very don''t understand to ask a way.


    "You said earlier that Lin Yin was so rich and powerful. How could we get rid of him? Ah Lu Yahui sighed and said, it''s a pity.


    Yes, Lu Yahui is so heartbroken! Unexpectedly missed such an opportunity to enjoy the rich family life, how to drive out Lin Yin?


    "Mom, is it so important for you that Lin Yin is rich and powerful?" Zhang Qimo frowned and said, "moreover, I have told you before that many things in the company are handled by Lin Yin alone, but do you take my words seriously? You don''t believe it at all. "Zhang Qimo also feels big. He has told his parents about Lin Yin''s ability for a long time, but they are always biased and never believe it.


    "Alas Zhang Xiufeng sighed, "I didn''t expect that I had lost my sight. Lin Yin had such a deep background. It''s no wonder that the old man had to let him into our family. He really had a bright idea. But why is Lin Yin willing to stay in Zhangjia for several years? "


    "I don''t know. Lin Yin''s family is quite powerful in the imperial capital. He didn''t have a good relationship with his family before. It seems that his father was killed. He returned to the imperial capital for revenge. What''s more, he has his own difficulties. It''s not as simple as it seems. " Zhang Qimo said slowly.


    Zhang Qimo also inquired about the imperial Qi family of Lin Yin''s origin. He knew that there had been a massacre in the Qi family, and the whole family had been killed. It was Lin Yin''s strong return to the imperial capital that revived the Qi family.


    Lin Yin''s background is really bleak.


    "Mom and Dad, anyway, Lin Yin has nothing to do with our family now, so don''t ask more. These things are over. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "What is the past? Qi Mo, isn''t Lin Yin still like you? You''re interested in him, too. Why can''t you get back together? " Lu Yahui tried to persuade.


    "Well, Qi Mo, you can''t save face. I''ll help you to talk about Lin Yinyu at home and have a good discussion? Moreover, Lin Yin is attached to you. " Lu Yahui said.


    "Enough! Mom! Who do you think I am? " Zhang Qimo said angrily, and suddenly his mood broke out.


    "Mom, you were the one who said Lin Yin was bad, and you were the one who wanted to drive him away. It''s you who let me divorce him, and now it''s you who let me remarry him! "


    "When did you think about my feelings?"


    Zhang Qimo said with a complicated look.


    "I have decided that I will not have any contact with Lin Yin. I will divorce him."


    "Why? Daughter, are you stupid Lu Yahui was puzzled and asked.


    "I, I don''t want to drag him down. Lin Yin and I are people of two worlds..." Zhang Qimo was in a low mood and said softly.

 Chapter 494

    "Daughter, what''s on your mind? What is not a man of one world? " Lu Yahui quickly persuade, no matter what mood Zhang Qimo is, "anyway, you get Lin Yin back right, our family can''t let such a golden turtle son-in-law slip away."


    "Mom, I feel sick to do this." Zhang Qimo said with serious expression, "last time Lin Yin went to Hong Kong City and that blonde, you haven''t made it clear. Now you''ve changed your face. It''s really bad."


    Luyahui said: "what is this? Since Lin Yin is so rich and powerful, even if there are some little lovers outside, what''s in the way? You''re always a principal


    "This time, you must have heard what mom said!" Lu Yahui quickly persuades.


    After seeing Lin Yin''s wealth, Lu Yahui almost overturned all previous prejudices about Lin Yin.


    "Alas


    Zhang Qimo sighed and did not speak.


    She knew what her mother thought, because she took a fancy to Lin Yin''s financial resources and influence.


    My mother doesn''t care what kind of person Lin Yin is.


    Even in my mother''s eyes, only money and potential, whether it''s Lin Yin or Zhou Ping, she doesn''t care at all.


    Such three views, Zhang Qimo felt completely out of place with her.


    "Well, daughter, it''s not my mother''s fault before. You and Lin Yin should not be separated. It''s not the time for you to lose your temper. It''s so difficult at home now. You can''t be too headstrong. " Lu Yahui gave advice and said, "you know, men are easy to coax, you go to call Lin Yin in person, can he not answer? Can you come back honestly? "


    "You can''t be cold to Lin Yin. After a while, he may be half hearted and like others. Daughter, you should seize the opportunity


    Lu Yahui, with a painstaking manner, kept persuading.


    Now she has made up her mind to put Lin Yin in Lao Zhang.


    Zhang Qimo was preoccupied, thinking about something and didn''t make any statement.


    "Xiufeng, you also advise your daughter that she should not be angry at this time." Lu Yahui said anxiously, "look at the Zhou family. Lin Yin''s words are even. Even Shen San and Jiang Qi are his subordinates. How can his daughter meet such people in the next half of her life?"


    "You Alas Zhang Xiufeng sighed, his face was not good-looking, "this kind of thing, let her daughter. I don''t care! "


    Previously, he repeatedly insulted Lin Yin face to face. As a result, Lin Yin was so fierce that Zhang Xiufeng had no face.


    He also wanted to take the initiative to invite Lin Yin back. Zhang Xiufeng felt that he could not do such a thing.


    He still needs a face.


    "Li Pu, you are Lin Yin''s housekeeper. You call him young master all the time. It seems that you already know Lin Yin''s identity? " Lu Yahui suddenly looked at Li Pu, who was standing aside and didn''t speak.


    Li Fu did not change his face and said calmly, "you can''t see my young master''s identity. It''s only because you have a low vision."


    What a joke.


    The first time Li Butou followed the young master to Xuelong villa, he saw Lu Yahui losing the precious antique furniture he had bought.


    At that time, he saw that Lu Yahui was a short-sighted shrew.


    Such a person, also do not know how to have a young lady such a good daughter.


    Perhaps, it''s also related to the fact that the young lady was educated by Zhang wending, the father of Zhang family, and met the world at Dijing University.


    If you want to be like Lu Yahui, the young master has chosen the wrong person.


    Lu Yahui frowned slightly and was about to scold Li Pu, but she was a little flustered at the thought of Lin Yin''s strength the day before yesterday.


    "Li Pu, it was a misunderstanding before you told your young master. It''s all a family. How can there be an overnight feud? Don''t let him mind any more. I''m old enough to set the table for him Lu Yahui said.


    With a sneer on his lips, Li Fu shook his head and did not speak.


    If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning?


    The young master''s business, he Li servant dare not interfere.


    When he stayed in Xuelong villa, his only task was to protect the young lady.


    "Ma! Don''t talk about it. I have my own decision! " Zhang Qimo said solemnly that he couldn''t listen any more.


    With that, Zhang Qimo got up and went back to his room.


    Didong.


    Just then, the doorbell of the villa suddenly rang.


    Lipu walked over with a dignified look, opened the door and saw a Rolls Royce outside the fence.


    Lin Yin and Shen San are standing at the door.


    "Young master." Li Fu called respectfully.


    "Tell Kimo I''m back." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes, young master." Li Fu nodded respectfully and then turned around.


    "Young lady, it''s the young master. The young master wants to see you. " Li Pu said.


    Lu Yahui and his wife looked at each other with different faces and did not speak.


    The two of them are afraid to face Lin Yin now.Today''s Lin Yin, today is not what it used to be. They dare not face up to that powerful atmosphere.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between her daughter and Lin Yin. They didn''t even have the qualification to meet Lin Yin.


    "Housekeeper Li, you don''t want to call me young lady in the future." Zhang Qimo came out of the room and said, "I have nothing to do with Lin Yin. In the future, you can work with Lin Yin. "


    "You let Lin Yin go."


    Zhang Qimo''s complexion was complex, and his heart was beating. He almost bit his teeth and said this with a hard heart.


    Her mood is too complicated.


    She is reluctant to give up Lin Yin in her heart, but she is not sure whether Lin Yin still likes herself, and doubts whether Lin Yin has anything to do with the blonde.


    The most important point.


    In her heart, she and Lin Yin are no longer on the same level. Her level is not worthy of Lin Yin.


    Zhang Qimo is a strong woman.


    If Lin Yin really loves her, it will make up for all levels of inequality.


    However, Lin Yin''s indistinct affairs outside broke the balance.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t allow him to drag Lin Yin back. Later, he was disgusted by Lin Yin


    Li Fu looks complex, turned and walked to the door of the villa, conveyed Zhang Qimo''s words.


    "Li Pu, please tell Qi Mo not to misunderstand some things. I''ll explain everything to her." Lin Yin said.


    His voice is very loud. Zhang Qimo in the villa heard it.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s voice, Zhang Qimo was a little excited and looked very complicated.


    "I don''t want to hear his explanation. I want to calm down. You tell Lin Yin not to come to me again... " Zhang Qimo said softly, with obvious uncertainty and self-confidence in his tone.


    Li Pu came out of the villa and conveyed all the words.


    "Young master, when the young lady learned your identity, her mentality changed obviously Young lady, she is not an ordinary woman. " Li Pu said.


    Lin Yin looked at the villa, slowly closed his eyes and looked dignified.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone rang.


    He picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Yin, are you busy? There''s something wrong with the imperial capital. Mr. Qi, who just had a sudden illness, has been sent to the military hospital. Before he is in a coma, let me inform you that I want you to go back to the imperial capital to see him. "


    On the other side of the phone, Yu Zecheng''s urgent voice came.


    Lin Yin''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 495

    The news from Yu Zecheng touched Lin Yin''s heart.


    In Lin Yin''s life, only his grandfather Qi wending was alive.


    My grandfather suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. I don''t know if someone plotted against me.


    He would never allow anyone to hurt his family.


    "Yu Zecheng, what is the situation?" Lin Yin asked solemnly.


    "Yin ye, the imperial capital is really not peaceful recently. The Xu family has jumped up again. It seems that they are not convinced with what happened last time." Yu Ze said, "the old man is in good health all the time. This time he suddenly got sick. The hospital still can''t find out the symptoms for a while. I think it''s a bit strange."


    "In addition, there were several accidents in Huayang District, and several brothers died. I suspect it was done by the Xu family. Now Tang Hui has been sent to deal with them. I don''t know the specific situation." Yu Zecheng said slowly.


    Lin Yin''s face gradually became cold and stern. It seemed that the imperial capital was a moth.


    It seems that those rich families in imperial capital are not very convinced with themselves.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin then asked, "what happened to the cherry blossom club and the seven star group of gaoliguo that I asked you to stare at before?"


    "Mr. Yin, as you expected. Sakura society and the Seven Star Group have really made some moves. Cherry Blossom society suddenly expanded its business in Dijing, and the Seven Star Group set up its signboard in Dijing, and a group of senior executives of the Seven Star Group headquarters settled in Dijing. " Yu Zecheng zhengse reported.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The Seven Star plutocrats in Korea still can''t swallow their original tone. Park jinxun, the chairman of the board of directors of the Seven Star plutocrats, has to help his son out.


    Well, those forces in the imperial capital also need to clear up a wave, otherwise they will really think that they are a fake.


    "Yu Zecheng, you immediately take people to guard the old man''s Hospital, and keep an eye on the trend of the Xu family. I''ll fly back to the imperial capital today." Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin looks at the villa with a complicated look and deep eyes.


    For a long time.


    Lin Yin opened his mouth.


    "Qimo, many things are not what you think. There''s something urgent with my grandfather. I''ll be back when I wait. "


    There is still no response in the villa.


    Lin Yin''s eyes dropped slightly. After a silence, he turned around.


    "Shen San, drive to the airport."


    Lin Yin ordered a sentence, Li Pu opened the door, he sat in the back seat of the car.


    After a while, Shen San turned around and drove away from Xuelong villa.


    It seems that the sound of vehicles leaving is heard.


    In the room on the second floor of the villa, with the curtain open, Zhang Qimo stood by the window, looking through the window at the shadow of the vehicle.


    She dropped her eyelids and looked very complicated.


    "Lin Yin..."


    Zhang Qimo murmured to himself, with a complicated look in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the busy road, there was a lot of traffic, and Shen San drove the vehicles on the road.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin''s face was submerged.


    The old man''s illness is too sudden. Things in the imperial capital have to be handled well.


    This upset his plan.


    Qi Mo here, maybe, just let her calm down for a while.


    "Li Fu, come back to the imperial capital with me. There is no one to take care of him." Lin Yin said.


    Li Fu, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked a little and nodded, "young master, I''ll listen to your arrangement. I also want to go back to the imperial capital to see the old man. "


    Lin Yin nodded his head and then said, "Shen San, you must take a good look at things in Qingyun city."


    "You and Jiang Qi, handle everything properly. The most important thing is not to let any accident happen to Zhang Qimo. "


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry about going to work in the imperial capital. I will do everything well with Jiang Qi in Qingyun city." Shen San said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. After explaining everything, he took out his encrypted mobile phone and made a call.


    It''s for ningque.


    After two beeps.


    Pick up the phone.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?" There was a respectful voice from the phone.


    Since Lin Yin helped him to the position of the head of the Ning family, Ning lack of admiration for Lin Yin. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Lin Yin let him go into the sea of fire, he would jump without hesitation.


    "How are you in charge of Ning''s affairs?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Elder, you have the aftereffect. No one in Ning''s family dares to oppose me. The Ningjia industry is running in an orderly way. " I''d rather not have it.


    "Good." Lin Yin said slowly, "you call Ning''s Secret guard, find out, the old man''s disease, there are traces of human. Who did it? Do it at all costs. "


    "Yes! I''ll send someone to check it right away! " Rather short of emotional said.


    Qi''s father is seriously ill. At present, he is still under blockade. Ningque hasn''t heard anything before.It turns out that some people dare to fight against the old man. It can be seen that there is a great potential conspiracy storm in the imperial capital this time.


    After hanging up, Lin Yin closed her eyes and had a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    This time back to the imperial capital, he has a lot of things to do.


    We should prepare for the affairs of the dragon house at any time.


    The Revenge of Qi family has not yet been avenged.


    The Black Dragon King is still spying.


    Now, on the surface, he seems to be as rich and powerful as his country. He has Shen San and Jiang Qi in Donghai Province, Chris in Hong Kong City, Yu Ze Cheng and Ning Que in imperial capital to help take care of everything.


    It seems that wealth has almost reached its secular peak.


    But Lin Yin knew it.


    In the face of the existence of Longfu, these floating secular industries are totally vulnerable.


    If you want to take back longfu, you should not only deal with Mr. Gu Da, but also continue to lay out the secret forces.


    Thinking about it, Shen San has been driving near Qingyun International Airport.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Dijing, Huayang district.


    In the bustling city, a brightly lit entertainment building.


    The corridor was covered with red carpet and lined with a suit bodyguard.


    A middle-aged man in a black jacket, with several tough men in black, walked down the corridor to a luxurious box.


    "Xiong Ye, Yan Ye is waiting for you inside."


    A guard in a suit said coldly, raising his hand.


    Tang Hui frowned slightly, hummed coldly, and went in with some of his men.


    Tang Hui followed Yu Zecheng''s orders and brought several key cadres to Huayang district to handle affairs.


    It''s because Yanlong, who was beaten by Yinye before, jumped up again and made waves in Huayang District, grabbing gray business everywhere.


    Today, Yanlong is more arrogant initiative about him to talk about things.


    Tang Hui walks into the luxury box. There is a big table in it. Yanlong is smoking with a white jade cigarette pole in his hand.


    "Yanlong, do you want to die? Last time Yin ye had already said hello. Even the Xu family didn''t dare to fight. Do you want to jump out and look for death? " Tang gray cold voice questions.


    A sneer came from the corner of Yanlong''s mouth. "Tang Hui, Tang Hui, do you think the Xu family would have done that last time? Your young master Yin has gone too far! "


    With that, Yanlong knocked on the cigarette pole. Soon, a short and thin Islander in a gray shirt appeared quietly from the shadow corner.


    "Are you Tang Hui, Lin Yin''s subordinate? Hello, my name is Gong Jiu

 Chapter 496

    "Gong Jiu? What palace nine? " Tang Hui frowned slightly and looked at the island man who suddenly appeared. He looked suspicious.


    "I don''t care if you are gong Jiu or Gong ba. It''s not up to you island people to intervene in the affairs of the dragon people." Tang gray cold voice said, coldly looked at Yanlong, "Yanlong, what tricks are you playing? To call an Islander is to scare me? "


    Tang Hui can''t figure out what kind of nerve Yan Long''s hair is.


    How much energy can foreigners have here?


    Is it hard for Yanlong to call an Islander and fight against Yinye?


    "Tang Hui, who is Gong Jiu? You''d better go back and ask your boss Lin Yin." Gong Jiu was not angry and said with a smile.


    "Do you know Mr. Yin?" Tang Hui looks suspicious and looks at Gong Jiu warily.


    This what palace nine know the existence of Yin ye, unexpectedly still so base spirit, put on such arrogant posture.


    It seems that this is not a simple character.


    "Yanlong, I don''t care where you invited today. You have moved Yin Ye''s estate in Huayang district. I have to deal with you today! " Tang shouts coldly.


    "you don''t think that the people in this building has the final say."


    "Come in and take Yanlong!"


    At the command of Tang Hui, he waved his hand.


    Wow, the line of suit bodyguards outside the door rushed in, everyone put their hands in their coat pockets, ready to move the real guy at any time.


    Tang Hui is a cautious man. He dares to come to Yanlong''s Bureau because he has already arranged everything.


    Yanlong''s staff in the building have long been paid by him.


    You know, Yanlong recently swallowed more than a dozen big casinos in Huayang District, and took people to smash several golden caves and gray industries.


    Tang Hui''s layout has been a long time, and he has put all his hands into it.


    I''m waiting for the net to close tonight.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of such a mysterious Gong Jiu, it would be a matter of nailing down Yanlong.


    "Ha ha, Tang Hui, your means are good, but you don''t know what kind of person Mr. Gong Jiu is." Yanlong said with a sneer, with disdain on his lips.


    With that, Yanlong respectfully stood up and stood beside Gong Jiu.


    "Mr. Gong Jiu, the next situation is for you to deal with..." Yanlong tone humble, respectfully said.


    Gong Jiu nodded slightly, and his mouth raised a sneer of disdain.


    "Make a fool of yourself and put them all down!" Tang Hui said angrily, angered by the appearance of Yan Long and Gong Jiu.


    There are dozens of elites in the building, dozens of real guys in hand, and the situation is completely under control. How dare Yanlong challenge?


    Shua!


    At the moment of Tang Hui''s order, Gong Jiu''s short and thin figure, like a gust of wind, rushed to Tang Hui in the blink of an eye.


    It''s crackling.


    A burst of wind resounded, I saw Gong Jiu waving, fast as lightning, three under five divided by two, put Tang Hui''s side of the Gunners all to the ground.


    "Eh!"


    "Ah


    a suit of bodyguards lay on the floor, convulsing convulsions, spitting bubbles in their mouths, and screaming ceaselessly.


    They didn''t even have the chance to take out their guns. In a moment, they were all put down by Gong Jiu.


    Tang Hui''s face changed, and he suddenly realized that the island people were not ordinary people! This is a legendary existence!


    This palace nine, on the hand as if has the magic power to be general, casually touches, touches who all over the electric shock, the mouth spits the blood, this explained, is has the ultra formidable strength!


    I''ve heard of Tang Hui''s mixing up to this point. There are hidden world experts who can seize guns with empty hands.


    Just like Yin ye, he has seen his superb means with his own eyes.


    But unexpectedly, the Xu family invited such an expert to come out of the mountain!


    Bang!


    Gong Jiumeng''s fist hit Tang Hui''s chest. He was like a kite flying backwards. He flew more than ten meters away and fell on the ground retching blood.


    "Cough..." Tang Hui''s expression is dignified. He knows that this time he''s in trouble


    I''m careless. I''ve been caught. I don''t even have a chance to tell Yin Ye.


    "Mr. Gong, don''t beat Tang Hui to death. We have to torture him for information and ask Lin Yin what he did when he left the imperial capital."


    At this time, a steady voice came.


    From the side hall of the luxury box, two suit bodyguards came out, pushing a wheelchair.


    In the wheelchair, there was a middle-aged man who was not angry, with a venomous look on his face.


    "Xu, Xu Baihe?" Tang Hui looks suspicious and recognizes the identity of the man in a wheelchair.


    It was the master of the Xu family who was forced to kneel down by Lin Yin in Dijiang district last time and beat Xu Baihe, who had broken his legs.


    "Brother Baihe, your Xu family''s intelligence network is really rubbish." Gong Jiu shook his head and said slowly, "I have long known what Dalin Yin left the imperial capital to do. Tang Hui has no intelligence value. He won''t know Lin Yin''s secret. You take it down to torture what industry he helped Lin Yin manage, and ask for some trade secrets. Don''t beat people to death. Maybe you can lure Lin Yin to come out. ""Oh?" Xu Baihe''s face was a little surprised and urgent. "Mr. Gong, do you know Lin Yin''s information? Please give me more advice. "


    Xu Baihe can''t wait to take revenge on Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s disgrace is the biggest pain in his life!


    Gong Jiu said with a mysterious smile, "brother Baihe, I''m not asking you to come tonight to see me clean up the small role of Tang Hui. I also invited a friend


    Gong Jiuzheng said, Yanlong with a few bodyguards, very witty to clean up the scene, dragging Tang Hui to the downstairs.


    "Mr. Xu Baihe, long time no see."


    A long Mandarin pronunciation with a strange tone came.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a beard, a dignified face, and a few young men with rigid faces in suits, walking slowly from upstairs to the center of the box.


    The middle-aged man''s face has a very obvious Korean characteristics, wearing a custom suit, also hanging a prominent seven star badge.


    "That''s it! President Park Kim Hoon? Why are you here? " Xu Baihe said in surprise.


    He did not expect that the person invited by Gong Jiu was Park jinxun, the chairman of the Seven Star chaebol in Korea! The helmsman of the world''s top chaebols!

 Chapter 497

    Seven Star Group in gaoliguo, it is almost the existence of the royal family, covering the sky.


    In terms of financial resources, chairman park is above the trillion level. In terms of identity, it is also the existence of equal dialogue with the Xu family.


    Park chin Hoon himself came to the imperial capital, or so low-key, let Xu Baihe are shocked.


    "Master Xu, I feel guilty to see you like this." Park chin Hoon looked at Xu Bai He and said solemnly.


    "I heard about the last time. Lin Yin is in trouble for my two sons, and the master of the Xu family is also in trouble for my two unsuccessful sons. "


    Mentioning this matter, park chin Hoon''s face suddenly became cold and fierce, showing some evil spirit.


    Xu Baihe was even more red and angry.


    Lin Yin is a man who wants to kill quickly.


    I think he was originally the master of the Xu family, and everywhere he went in the imperial capital, everyone respected him.


    As a result, he was forced to kneel down and kowtow in public by Lin Yin. He was even more broken and got into a wheelchair. His reputation was ruined!


    Hatred is as deep as the sea, no revenge!


    "But don''t worry, master Xu. This time I came to the imperial capital, I came to deal with Lin Yin. " Park chin Hsun said, "I believe it won''t be long before we can join hands to get rid of Lin Yin shovel."


    Xu Baihe nodded and said: "Chairman Park, Lin Yin is our common enemy. I will do anything to deal with him. What you said is too strange. The park family and our Xu family are family friends, so it''s natural to help. It''s Lin Yin, who is in charge of the whole family. It''s really hateful


    "I don''t know, Mr. Park, how are you now?" Xu Baihe asked.


    "It''s useless." Park chin Hoon sighed, "those two things are completely abandoned. I have replanted the inheritance of the park family. "


    Since the two sons of Pu Xiuchuan and Pu Zhizhang were abandoned by Lin Yin once, their hands and feet were interrupted. They were even scared of their courage and were beaten. They are still living in the shadow of Lin Yin. They are completely useless.


    It is precisely because every day he sees the miserable appearance of his two sons that his anger burns in his heart. In the end, he can''t help but take people to the imperial capital to take revenge on Lin Yin.


    "Well, you two, I''ll invite you to come and discuss something important. It is precisely because we have a common enemy, Lin Yin. " Gong Jiu said slowly with a smile on his face.


    With that, Gong Jiu opened a bottle of champagne and brought three goblets to serve them.


    So they sat down at a big table, only Xu Baihe was in a wheelchair.


    "Chairman Park, we are old friends. We have not had much contact before. You should know my style." Gong Jiu said with a smile, "you should have seen the information I gave you about Lin Yin."


    "I''ve seen it. Lin Yin''s influence is really extraordinary. In Longguo, the influence of our Pu family is not enough to move to him, so we need the help of both of you. " Park chin Hoon said solemnly.


    Xu Baihe''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he wants to say nothing.


    "Brother Baihe, I also gave you a copy of this information." Gong Jiu said slowly, "it''s just that your old man doesn''t seem to have made a big decision to deal with Lin Yin."


    "You should also know that I came to you because your hatred for Lin Yin is deep enough, and you are willing to pay all the costs." Gong Jiu said slowly, "this time, as long as you follow my arrangement, you can not only get revenge, but also let you make a comeback."


    Smell speech, Xu Baihe mood appears a little excited.


    "Mr. Gong Jiu, I''m at your command. I still have some influence in the imperial capital. Everything is at your disposal. " Xu Baihe said respectfully, which means he bowed his head to confirm Gong Jiu''s position as the leader in this small circle.


    Park chin Hsun''s eyes twinkled and nodded slightly. He said, "Mr. Gong Jiu, I have cooperated with you. I believe in your wisdom and strength."


    "Good. Cheers. "


    Gong Jiu showed a satisfied smile, raised his high foot wine glass, and the three drank one.


    Park chin Hsun, who is in charge of half of Gao Li Guo''s country, though he doesn''t know the true details of Gong Jiu, he naturally knows the existence of Fu Sang''s thousand machine road.


    Fusang Qianji road is one of the three organizations in Fusang seclusion circle with a long history. It secretly controls a number of Fusang chaebols and has a strong strength.


    Behind Gong Jiu stands Qian Ji Dao, whose strength is beyond doubt.


    Xu Baihe is also a little bit familiar with Qianji Taoism. He is afraid and awed of Gong Jiu. At the same time, he regards Gong Jiu as a life-saving straw.


    Because there was no external force, he knew that it was impossible to avenge Lin Yin.


    "In my layout, Lin Yin''s only relative, Qi wending, has been poisoned by Fusang''s unique chronic poison." Gong Jiu said slowly, "if I guess correctly, Lin Yin should be on his way back to the imperial capital.""Qi wending''s body is poisonous. Lin Yin will be upset. At that time, as long as he shows his flaws, it''s time for him to die."


    "Qi wending is poisoned? Mr. Gong Jiu, you are really a good tool. " Xu Baihe was delighted and boasted.


    You know, Qi wending is a convalescent in zilongshan sanatorium. He usually lives a simple life. And Gong Jiu can find a chance to poison Qi wending, which shows how powerful the forces are in the dark.


    "I received a secret message," Park said. Lin Yin went to the port city some time ago. Recently, Ji Chongshan, the richest man in the port city, committed suicide. It is said that he was forced to die by Lin Yin. "


    "Ji Chongshan and I have also dealt with each other. He is a very intelligent old man in the state of dragon. I didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Lin Yin. Even the family industry was thoroughly cleaned." Park chin Hoon said solemnly, "Mr. Gong Jiu, do you know the secret of the process?"


    Gong Jiu smiles and says, "to tell you the truth, I''m also surprised that Lin yinmies Ji Chongshan."


    "I can probably guess that Lin Yin wanted to avenge his father, so he went to Hong Kong City to kill Ji Chongshan. Because the writer and Ji Chongshan have a deep relationship in the dark. " Gong Jiu said slowly, "but I don''t know what the process is."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to get in touch with the literati. Otherwise, we can have another powerful ally." Gong jiuchen said, "but it doesn''t matter. Lin Yin went to Hong Kong City to fight with Ji Chongshan. He''s already broken his bones."


    "In order to compete with Ji Chongshan in the financial sector of Hong Kong City, he moved a lot of funds from the industry of imperial capital. There are huge loopholes in his business empire. This is our opportunity. "


    "Chairman Park, you are most proficient in business means." Gong jiuzhengse said, "I believe that with your strength, it''s only a small matter to let Lin Yin''s business empire collapse in the imperial capital."


    "In other ways, brother Baihe and I will pave the way for everything."

 Chapter 498

    "Mr. Gong, you give me Lin Yin''s business intelligence. I''ve asked the team to deal with it." Park Jin Xun said, "as long as the imperial capital has local forces to cooperate with, to engage in the collapse of forest hidden commercial layout, there is no problem."


    When Park chin Hoon said this, he was very confident.


    Because he has enough financial resources and the courage to do it.


    Gong Jiu nodded slightly, then looked at Xu Baihe and said, "brother Baihe, it''s up to you to win over the local relations of the imperial capital."


    "In the underground world of the imperial capital, in the gray area, your Xu family has a great voice." Gong Jiu said slowly, "it depends on your means to deal with Lin Yin''s underground forces in the imperial capital."


    "Mr. Gong, I have been in the imperial capital for decades, and I have a strong relationship with all sides. Lin Yin was just an abandoned son of the whole family. He returned to the imperial capital in a strong way. He swallowed so many cakes by himself. Secretly, many people had already convinced him. " Xu Baihe said with a cold face, "it''s just that there is a lack of a leader like you to stand up and respond."


    "One more thing, Mr. Gong, Lin Yin is in control of the whole imperial family. How do you plan to deal with Ningjia? " Xu Baihe asked.


    Gong Jiu smiles, and his face is also showing a cruel color, and says: "Ning family, originally it''s in my bag. Just because Lin Yin suddenly came out to stir up the trouble, all my plans were disrupted! "


    "I''ll make my own arrangements if you don''t want to help me." Gong Jiu said in a deep voice.


    He and Lin Yin hatred, the most fundamental thing is the original Ning family.


    Gong Jiuhua spent a lot of money and painstaking efforts to get the chess piece of Ning Zongdao on the throne of the head of the Ning family. He also made software for the old man of the Ning family. He was about to swallow the whole imperial capital Ning family.


    As a result, Lin Yin, who was killed suddenly, upset the whole situation and made him fall short of success!


    You know, the layout of Ning''s family is not only his palace Jiuyi''s business, but an important part of the whole Fusang Qianji road''s layout in the Dragon kingdom. It failed! The loss caused by it can''t be estimated at all!


    "Tomorrow, I will send a letter to Lin Yin, telling him that I have the antidote to save his grandfather." Gong Jiu, with a confident smile on his face and a cold look in his eyes, said, "I will give him three days to think about it. If I want to save his grandfather, I will cut off my layout in the imperial capital and give up all the industrial forces to leave the imperial capital."


    Hearing the speech, Park Jin Xun and Xu Bai he were slightly moved.


    "This..." Xu Baihe pondered for a while and said, "Mr. Gong, will he be caught if you threaten Lin Yin directly?"


    "Lin Yin is so cruel that he almost doesn''t recognize his relatives. When Qi''s family was destroyed, he was never seen Xu Baihe hesitated and said, "plus Lin Yin left the Qi family so many years ago, their mother and son were still driven out."


    "Even if an old man died, he didn''t have much influence on Lin Yin. With Qi old man''s life to threaten, want Lin Yin to give up in the imperial capital huge wealth. In my opinion, Lin Yin will not accept it. " Xu Baihe speculates.


    Are you kidding? The wealth in Lin Yin''s hands can make countless people crazy.


    Between the rich and powerful, what deep emotion?


    If he can get so much wealth from Lin Yin, it won''t take a blink of an eye for Xu Baihe to kill his old man.


    Lin Yin is not a fool. How can he agree to this condition?


    "Ha ha, brother Baihe, you guessed the wrong direction." Gong Jiu said slowly, "as far as I know, although Lin Yin was expelled from the family in his early years, he had deep feelings for his grandfather. Moreover, when the Qi family was destroyed, Lin Yin didn''t return to the imperial capital and didn''t know it. "


    "Therefore, Lin Yin has no way to solve the toxicity of his grandfather. It is very likely that he will agree with me." Gong Jiu concluded.


    "Wait, Mr. Gong." Park chin Hsun frowned and said, "is your plan just to let Lin Yin withdraw from the imperial capital and take away all his industrial power? That''s not my ultimate goal. "


    "What I want is to kill Lin Yin and disappear into the world forever." Park Kim Hoon said in a cold voice.


    Gong Jiu smiles and says coldly: "of course, Lin Yin must die!"


    "If we don''t eradicate Lin Yin thoroughly, we will leave endless trouble. I think all of you understand that. "


    "It''s just that we need a lot of work to kill this man." Gong Jiu said slowly, "I use Qi wending''s life threat. This is just the first move. No matter what Lin Yin does, it will disturb his mind."


    "When it comes to the game at our level, life and death are often a detail."


    "Whether Lin Yin will accept my conditions or not, I have a plan to deal with him, and he can''t get the real antidote. On this point, we have taken the lead and always have the initiative, "Gong Jiu said with a smile and confidence.


    "What''s more, I can tell you a little bit about the fact that our people from Fusang Qianji road have secretly come to the imperial capital." Gong Jiu said softly, "I have a careful plan, a powerful master, to kill Lin Yin.""Two..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, a magnificent metropolis.


    After getting off the plane, Yu Zecheng''s team was already waiting to pick up.


    Lin Yin and Li Pu sit on the black guest of Yu Zecheng.


    Vehicles, galloping on the busy road, heading for Zilong mountain.


    "Yin ye, there was an incident last night, which is bad news."


    Yu Zecheng sat on the co pilot with a dignified expression.


    Lin yinduan was sitting in the back of the car, looking very cold.


    "Come on, what''s the news." Lin Yin spoke calmly.


    "Yin ye, Tang Hui disappeared in Huayang district last night. I heard from the people under my hand that Tang Hui had an appointment with Yanlong, but there was no news at last." Yu Zecheng said in a dignified tone, "in addition, the people I assigned in Huayang district were killed and injured overnight, and all aspects of the industry suffered heavy losses. They were cleaned up."


    "It can be seen that such a sharp and swift method is made by an expert. Otherwise, Yanlong alone will not have the energy or the courage. " Yu Zecheng said.


    "I see." Lin Yin nodded slightly, with no fluctuation on his face.


    This kind of thing is in his expectation, the hands of the people, even their own elders dare to win, what other considerations.


    This time, the opponent is fierce, the imperial capital is the wind everywhere.

 Chapter 499

    "Yu Zecheng, things in Huayang district are out of the question for the time being. You first find out the whereabouts of Tang Hui and stare at the people of the Seven Star Group in the imperial capital, as well as the cherry blossom club. " Lin Yin ordered.


    He probably had guessed in his mind who was behind all this.


    "Yes." Yu Zecheng nodded.


    Lin Yin tapped her knee with her fingers and closed her eyes.


    From the dynamic point of view, the Xu family, seven star group and cherry blossom club are almost synchronized.


    These three forces may have something to do in secret.


    For myself, it''s not a big problem to deal with the Xu family or the Seven Star Group.


    It''s the cherry blossom club with a mysterious background. At the beginning, the mysterious palace nine who secretly controlled the Ning family and manipulated the Ning family may be a hard opponent.


    The most important thing is that the old man has a sudden illness, which is really a thorny matter and affects Lin Yin''s mind.


    If the old man dies, he will definitely bury the whole Xu family with him.


    But even if you kill the whole Xu family, you can''t get back the old man''s life.


    Thinking, unconsciously, the vehicle came to the guard post on the opposite side of the road.


    In the distance is the Zilong mountain where the old man is hospitalized.


    "Drive in." Lin Yin ordered a sentence, Yu Zecheng''s face moved, driving the car swaggered to the guard post.


    Lin Yin took out a silver certificate from his coat pocket and handed it out.


    The young man in uniform, armed with live ammunition, took a look, his face was shocked, and saluted.


    Then, the guardrail was lifted and the vehicle drove in.


    When Lin Yin''s car came in, the members of the security department who were on guard all looked at the license plate with suspicious eyes.


    On every face, there was a look of shock.


    "Whose car was that? Big leaders from the government? How can I drive in? "


    They have never seen a car with private license plate drive into Zilong mountain since they entered this post!


    In addition to the government leaders, few people in the imperial capital are qualified to enter Zilong mountain by car!


    What is the identity of the young man in this car? So much pomp?


    "Don''t look. In this special post, don''t be curious about things you shouldn''t be curious about."


    A man in black with a medal on his shoulder came out, looking at the distance with a complicated face.


    This is the captain of zilongshan.


    The captain sighed and walked towards the direction of Lin Yin.


    Ten minutes later.


    Zilong mountain, No.2 military convalescent area.


    When Lin Yin walked into the sanatorium alone, there were rows of capable youths standing on the corridor.


    After the staff verified Lin Yin''s identity, it was released.


    On the second floor, in the isolated intensive care room, there were doctors in white coats walking around.


    Lin Yin''s complexion is complicated. Through the glass window, you can see a white haired old man lying on the bed. His face is weak and he is in a coma with an oxygen bottle hanging.


    My old man''s face looks too haggard.


    This made Lin Yin worried and angry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. This accident is a dereliction of duty. I deserve to die of it! "


    At this time, came a very guilty voice.


    The captain, dressed in military uniform, came in, stood up straight in front of Lin Yin and lowered his head.


    His face was full of guilt.


    Mr. Lin repeatedly told him to take good care of the old man''s health, but the result was such an accident. It was a shame.


    Lin Yin looked at the captain calmly and said: "don''t say these are useless. I won''t blame you for this. Looking up, I ask you, "did the old man ever leave Zilong mountain during my absence from the imperial capital?"


    The captain raised his head, hesitated, thought for a while, and said: "two weeks ago, Mr. Qi said he was going to have some air. He went to zhoutianshan. At that time, he was accompanied by members of the Department of health and safety. In addition, the old man is at rest in the sanatorium


    "Mr. Lin, are you suspicious? Is there something strange about it The captain hesitated.


    This matter, the captain is not without doubt the possibility of human, but he did not dare to think that way, also did not dare to be sure, because the matter is too important!


    It''s very important for Qi to win the title of the Lord! In addition, whether Mr. Lin is the honorary commander of the military headquarters or the most important person of the supreme commander. The problem involved in this matter can be compared to breaking the sky.


    "No wonder." Lin Yin murmured to himself, with a number in his heart.


    The security measures of Zilong mountain are absolutely the top of the Dragon kingdom. No one dares to make trouble.


    The old man thought that he was cheated when he went out last time.


    "You go and make arrangements. I''ll show the old man the symptoms myself." Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes, I will inform the medical department immediately." The captain said.Said, the team leader took out a dedicated mobile phone, dial a voice.


    After a pause, the captain continued: "Mr. Lin, I have something to report to you. Two days ago, the Supreme Commander personally came to visit the old man. "


    Lin Yin took a deep look at the captain and said, "no other meaning?"


    The captain hesitated and said, "the Supreme Commander talked to the old man once before. You should know what he meant before."


    "Of course, this time when the old man was seriously ill, the Supreme Commander did as usual and came to see the old leader. I dare not speculate on the thoughts of the supreme commander. "


    The captain said: "Mr. Lin, the Supreme Commander also left a message. In the matter of the old man, if you need to be dispatched, you can find the supreme commander at any time."


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "thank the Supreme Commander for me, so that he doesn''t have to worry."


    "If I can''t handle my family affairs well, I''m wasting the attention of the supreme commander."


    Words fall, Lin Yin no longer words, turned to the old man''s ward.


    The captain nodded respectfully and went out to guard.


    Came to the ward, Lin Yin reached for Qi wending''s wrist.


    Li Pu also followed in, looking at Qi wending with sadness on his face.


    "Young master, the old man has always been strong. How could he be so weak? Last time he was in a coma, the old man had never been like this." Li said with a sigh.


    Li Pu has been the housekeeper of the Qi family for decades. In his early years, he was the big soldier under the hand of the Qi master. The Qi master was very kind to him.


    Lin Yin felt his pulse like water. After a while, he took out his hand and took out the silver box from his pocket. From inside, he took out the black needles of different lengths.


    The technique of moving clouds like water was spread on Qi wending''s chest and abdomen, followed by needle collection.


    "Please."


    Lin Yin murmured to himself, and there was a little fluorescence on a black silver needle twisted in his hand.


    With his medical skill, he has already cleared the old man of his illness, which is a rare poison.


    "How''s it going? Young master, can you cure this disease? " Li Pu asked.

 Chapter 500

    "It can be cured, but not well." Lin Yin said solemnly.


    "Not easy to cure? Young master, with your power now, you can use the best medical conditions of Longguo. Can''t you cure it? " Li Pu asked.


    Lin Yin said: "old man, this is a strange poison."


    "This poison is made from a rare sea snake mixed with various medicinal materials." Lin Yin said slowly, "the reason why it''s hard to cure is that this poison needs special medicinal materials. I don''t have them in my hand. Second, the poison is very slow. The old man''s body can''t stand it if he pulls out the poison by force. "


    Lin Yin was lucky to have seen the poison in the old man''s body.


    He was also very good at inheriting traditional Chinese medicine in longfu. When he was young, he studied all kinds of cure methods for strange poisons.


    The person who poisons is a person with deep intention.


    If the old man was poisoned when he was still in his prime, he could use Xuanmen 12 needles to extract the poison. Today, the old man is too old to eat. Even if he has a rebellious needling technique, he can''t move.


    Moreover, the venom of the sea snake is slow in toxicity and will not be fatal in one step.


    The person who poisons obviously does not want to take the old man''s life, but to hang the old man''s life and make an issue of himself.


    I just don''t know what he wants to threaten himself with.


    "What? Poisoning? " Li Fu was shocked, and his expression suddenly became nervous, "young master, this, this..."


    "The old man has been aboveboard all his life, and has never been inferior! What kind of insidious people actually plot against the old man? " Li Pu nervously said that he also felt the seriousness of the situation.


    "It''s my enemy." Lin Yin said.


    "Young master You, you must stabilize the situation. " Li Pu worried and said that he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After all, the strength of the young master has reached the point where he dare not speculate.


    Even if he knows who the young master''s opponent is, he can''t help him. All he can do is pray for him.


    Lin Yin pondered for a while, went out the door, took out the encrypted mobile phone, and dialed a call.


    "Hello, elder, what can I do for you?" There was a respectful voice from the phone.


    "Last time you asked me to investigate, I haven''t got any information yet. The old man''s affairs are too secret. "


    "I see. You don''t have to look into it any more." Lin Yin said, "now you use all the channels of Ning family to find me a medicinal material, agave. As long as there is news, let me know as soon as possible. If there is any news on the market, we will get it at all costs. "


    "Dragon tongue flower? Yes Said Ning Kui respectfully.


    Lin Yin hung up and frowned.


    He knew how to solve the old man''s sea snake venom, and he knew the prescription, but he was short of medicinal materials.


    Agave, which is not recorded in secular medicine.


    Only people in the seclusion circle know that this is a rare treasure, a rare medicine, and something you may not be able to buy with money.


    This is because it is a rare plant that has been extinct in the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of years. Only some hermit families refine it into dry medicine by special methods can it survive.


    "Mr. Lin, someone has come to see Mr. Qi. Can you see him?"


    At this time, the captain received the guard''s notice and said to Lin Yin.


    "Who is it?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "The guard reported that it was a member of the Xu family who claimed to represent Mr. Xu Jiuling to visit Mr. Qi." The captain reported.


    "The Xu family?" Lin Yin''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were cold.


    "Follow me downstairs to see him."


    Lin Yin looks cold, with the captain and Li servant down the stairs.


    Outside the sanatorium, there were two bodyguards in suits pushing a wheelchair with a middle-aged man with a cold face.


    Behind him, there was a middle-aged man with a few young men in suits, holding valuable gift boxes.


    "Young master Yin, you are all right." The middle-aged man saw Lin Yin coming downstairs, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "You?"


    Lin Yin swept away and looked at the middle-aged man in the wheelchair.


    "Xu Tan Zhou of Xu family? And Xu Changfeng? What are you two doing here? " Lin Yin looks at Xu Tanzhou coldly.


    Sitting in a wheelchair is Xu Tanzhou, standing beside Xu Changfeng, both of whom are the second generation figures in power of the Xu family.


    Xu Tanzhou, of course, Lin Yin will not forget that he abandoned his legs before he forced Xu Baihe to kneel in the Dijiang tower.


    And Xu Changfeng is the father of Xu Qingsong, the Fourth Youth in Beijing, and Yanlong''s brother.


    "Ha ha, young master Yin, don''t get excited. We Xu family and Qi family are friends. The old man and the old man of Qi family have a deep friendship Sitting in a wheelchair, Xu Tanzhou said, "Mr. Qi is seriously ill. I''ll come to visit him and send some precious herbs to show my heart."


    "Yes, young master Yin, although you don''t know the rules and don''t care about your friendship with the Xu family, you''ve done our way to the Xu family again and again. However, our Xu family is not an ungrateful family. Mr. Qi is ill, but our old man finds out all the valuable tonics in his family and asks us to send them here specially. " Xu Changfeng is also a strange tone, said, eyes in the color of satisfaction did not hide."Oh." Lin Yin sneered and said, "the old man just feels cold occasionally. I don''t need Xu Jiuling to care."


    The news of the old man''s illness has been blocked for a long time. The Xu family not only knows the news, but also specially comes to deliver medicine?


    Originally, Lin Yin suspected that it had an inseparable relationship with the Xu family.


    Now it seems that the two Xu family members, who were trampled on by themselves, came to the house specially to show off their power.


    "Ah! Young master Yin, what''s the relationship between Qi family and Xu family? What are you going to do without us? We all know that Qi wending''s life is on the verge of death! " Xu Tanzhou said with satisfaction.


    "Say it again? Xu, are you looking for death? " The captain looked at Xu Tanzhou coldly and yelled angrily.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and took a deep look at Xu Tanzhou.


    "Young master Yin, what''s the matter? Are you going to be crazy? Are you going to kill me? " Xu Tanzhou said with a playful expression, "do you dare to kill me? Do you dare to be as rampant as before? "


    "With a word from you, Mr. Lin, I''ll take this man''s tongue out right away!" The captain held back his anger and asked for instructions.


    Xu Tanzhou''s arrogance is arrogant and arrogant!


    "Yo Yo? He also pulled out my tongue. Ask your young master Yin if he dares to move me? " Xu Tanzhou said with a sneer, a villain like, "you ask him, do you want to let Qi wending die?"


    "Xu Tanzhou, what do you mean?" Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and asked Xu Tanzhou.


    "Young master Yin, I''m here to visit Mr. Qi. At the same time, it''s a message for others. " Xu Tanzhou pondered and said, "I have a friend who has the antidote for master Qi to save his life."


    "Our Xu family can also help you get the antidote. But first you have to show a little sincerity


    "Come on, get down on your knees, kowtow to me, and apologize for what happened before." Xu Tanzhou''s expression was distorted and he was very proud.

 Chapter 501

    "Xu, what do you say? Are you crazy? " The captain looked furious and glared at Xu Tanzhou in his wheelchair.


    How dare you ask Mr. Lin to kneel down to his face?


    Is this eating leopard gall?


    Lin Yin gazed at Xu Tanzhou with cold eyes.


    "You Xu family, this is a blatant threat to me?" Lin Yin said coldly, "who is behind your Xu family?"


    Lin Yin can conclude that it is impossible for the Xu family alone to dare to challenge themselves like this, let alone attack the old man.


    Behind the Xu family, there must be people who give them full support and give them enough confidence.


    "Hehe, does it matter who it is?" Xu Tanzhou said triumphantly, "I only know that your old man''s life is at stake. If you don''t want your grandfather to die, get down on your knees at once! "


    "If you don''t want to. I promise, your grandfather will never live three days. " Xu Tanzhou said in a cold voice, "my friend said that with your ability, you can determine what kind of poison your grandfather has. Then you should know that only the poison maker has the antidote."


    "I''ve heard that you''re very good at medicine. But this time, you dare not help your grandfather, right? The old man''s body can''t carry it. " Xu Tan Zhou a situation in the control of the posture, proud said.


    Yes, he thought that he had pinched Lin Yin''s death.


    Qi wending''s poison was made by the mysterious Mr. Gong himself. There was no remedy.


    He does not believe that Lin Yin can ignore his grandfather''s life and death, to meet with himself.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "so this is your strength. Threaten me with the old man''s life? "


    "What else? If I threaten you with the life of the old man, what can you do? " Xu Tanzhou said, "you have to figure out who is taking the initiative now?"


    "Young master Yin, are you still confused about the situation? Do you think you are really invincible in the imperial capital, and there is no one to rule you? I can tell you that your grandfather''s business is just a warning to you. If you dare to be arrogant again, you will die! " Xu Changfeng said with a sneer, with a proud face.


    Lin Yin''s mouth was full of cruelty.


    "Lin Yin, are you begging or bluffing me like this Xu Tanzhou said, "it seems that you are very unconvinced. You don''t want to kneel down, do you? That''s right. How could the grand young master Jingyin come to such a miserable end? "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Yin, see clearly. This is a letter that someone asked me to send to you! " Xu Tanzhou laughed wildly and said with pride.


    With that, he waved his hand. Suddenly, the bodyguard beside him threw out an envelope.


    Lin Yin shook his hand and took the envelope.


    Open the flower envelope, there is a scribbled paper inside.


    "Lin Yinjun, you should have guessed my identity. I''m gong Jiu. Last time I was at Ning''s, I had already dealt with you. "


    "I''ve poisoned your grandfather Qi wending, and I have antidotes. If you want to get the antidote, do it. "


    "Give up all the power and industry in the imperial capital, take all your subordinates and leave the imperial capital forever."


    "According to my estimation, your grandfather''s toxicity will break out in three days. If you want an antidote, do a good job, and then ask the Xu family for an appointment with me. If you are stubborn, your grandfather will not be the only one to die. "


    After reading all the words on the envelope, Lin Yin began to sneer.


    Sure enough, it was Fusang''s mysterious Gong Jiu.


    Only Gong Jiu has such careful thoughts and plans.


    It''s a brilliant move.


    Do you want to give up everything you have in the imperial capital, abandon your foundation and ask him for the antidote?


    "How''s it going? Lin Yin, do you see clearly? If you want to fight back again, not only your grandfather will die, but also you will be doomed! The imperial capital is not the place where you are the king alone! " Xu Changfeng said with a sneer.


    "Young master Yin, do you still have to think about it? Now you kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake. I''ll ask Mr. Gong for help. If you get out of the imperial capital, you may be able to leave with dignity. " Xu Tanzhou said with a ferocious expression, his eyes full of pride.


    He has been waiting for this day for too long, can''t wait to see Lin Yin kneel and kowtow!


    Since Lin Yin abandoned his legs and got into a wheelchair, he has become a disabled person from an imperial figure. His mentality is completely out of balance and has become a mental distortion.


    There is only one purpose to live, that is to avenge Lin Yin!


    And the side of Xu Changfeng, the corner of his mouth is also with a sneer.


    Lin Yin abandoned his son and made him lose face in the Xu family. This time, he finally caught Lin Yin in trouble!


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yin sneered and stretched out his hand to tear up the envelope in his hand.


    "Scrap them all and send them back to the Xu family."


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words are left behind.


    All of a sudden, Xu Tanzhou and Xu Changfeng were shocked and showed an expression of disbelief.They didn''t think of it. Why did Lin Yin say that if he turned over, he would turn over and tear his face?


    Does he not care about the life and death of Qi wending?


    The captain got Lin Yin''s command, twisted his neck, and walked towards them coldly.


    He was very upset with Xu Tanzhou and wanted to strip off the two running dogs. It was just that this matter was related to the safety of Mr. Qi, and he did not dare to make a decision for Mr. Lin.


    "Lin Yin! How dare you let us both be moved? Do you want to see your grandfather die? "


    "Think about it! You dare not bow your head to our Xu family. If you win, you will die! If you still do it today, there will be no more room for discussion! Without Mr. Gong''s antidote, you can''t save your grandfather even if you have the ability to understand the whole world! "


    Xu Tanzhou and Xu Changfeng quickly said that they were flustered.


    Smell speech, Captain facial expression hesitated meeting, looked at Lin Yin.


    "Do it."


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, spitting out two cold words.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the team leader''s body shape is like a fierce tiger. He knocked Xu Tanzhou out of his wheelchair and rolled down. Then he slapped Xu Changfeng in the face and beat him to the ground to spit blood.


    Then, three down five divided by two, the two brought bodyguards, like a fool, fell on the ground, rolling convulsions.


    "Ah! You, what on earth do you think? Are you crazy? "


    "Do you think we''re bluffing you? If you dare, your grandfather will die! "


    Xu Tanzhou''s panic scream is still threatening with language.


    In the face of Lin Yin, what he can rely on is to take Qi''s life as a threat.


    But I never thought that Lin Yin was so decisive and ruthless. He said he would do it without hesitation.

 Chapter 502

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The team leader rushed up and kicked Xu Tanzhou several times in succession. Xu Tanzhou was convulsed and his mouth was full of blood. It was as if he had been hit by a bulldozer several times and the floor was broken several times.


    Looking at this terrible posture, Xu Changfeng was soft all over. He knelt down with a plop, and his knees were soft with fright.


    The team leader is really cruel.


    You know, Captain, as the head of the military forbidden area such as zilongshan, he is the top expert of the Department of health and security. His skill is totally beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "You! You are the organization staff of zilongshan! How to help Lin Yin beat people? Is there any royal law Xu Tanzhou looked at the captain in horror and questioned him.


    Pop!


    Smell speech, the team leader raises a hand again is a slap in the face ruthlessly, beat him to roll continuously on the ground.


    "I''m going to kill you! This is Zilong mountain! Do you dare to kill people here? I''m from the Xu family, the son of Xu Jiuling! " Xu Tanzhou''s appearance of no master, panic said.


    "What if I shoot you here today?" The captain said coldly, "bah! Xu Jiuling''s son? Old master Xu gave birth to such a fool as you? That''s old fogey, isn''t it


    "You should also know what status Mr. Qi was when he was still in politics?" The captain said coldly, "take master Qi''s life to threaten Mr. Lin? Believe it or not, I will shoot you for treason now


    "Ah


    With a roar from the captain, Xu Tanzhou was so scared that he was sweating and his heart was broken.


    "No! Don''t Xu Tanzhou looks pale, looks at Lin Yin, trembles all over and says, "it''s not me who plotted against master Qi. I''m just a messenger. Lin Yin, you have to think clearly, think twice before you leap! Does your grandfather''s life matter? "


    "You don''t apologize to me today. He would not bow his head. Then, you can never get the antidote, you can only watch your grandfather die in front of you! " Xu Tanzhou bravely said so, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Yin sneered. He stood with his hands down and walked slowly towards Xu Tanzhou.


    "What are you doing? Are you clear? " Xu Tanzhou said in fear.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on Xu Tanzhou''s face and pressed his whole face to the ground, which made him vomit blood.


    "You Xu family think that relying on a small Fusang island people, I can be driven to the end? You think you can force me to bow with the life of the old man? Without Fusang people''s antidote, I can''t help it? "


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Today, I''ll tell you a truth. Even if the real dragon is dead and rotten to a pile of bones, it''s not that the mole ants can desecrate it!"


    "What''s more, you local people want to shake me?"


    "Today, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. In the future, I will go up to Xu''s house and destroy you. Xu''s house is full of people! "


    Bang!


    Then Lin Yin threw his hand down and slapped it on Xu Tanzhou''s face. He flew more than ten meters away and lay on the ground twitching. His face was full of pain.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, watching Lin yinru revere the God.


    Everyone was shocked by this atmosphere.


    Yes, even if the real dragon is rotten to only bones, it can''t be desecrated by mole ants.


    What''s more, Lin Yin, the real dragon, still hovers on the nine sky clouds!


    "Tell them to go down and drag them back to Xu''s house."


    "Go back and tell Gong Jiu to deliver the antidote in three days. If my old man dies, I will kill Fusang and ask him to kill all the powerful people behind Gong Jiu! "


    After Lin Yin''s determined words were dropped, she turned and entered the building.


    The Xu family and the others were left behind. They were all numb and trembling.


    They even began to doubt and regret in their hearts. Can people like Lin Yin really defeat them?


    At this time, the team leader has called the security guards of zilongshan, and started to clean up the Xu family who were beaten silly.


    Crackling, and then there''s a big clean-up.


    One by one, Xu''s family members were beaten unconscious, rolled into a military truck, dragged and thrown out of Zilong mountain.


    After returning to the old man''s ward, Lin Yin''s face was like drowning water, and the killing intention in his eyes had not yet dissipated, and the whole person showed a murderous spirit that people did not dare to approach.


    Li Fu and the captain look complex in the ward, just looking at Lin Yin, sitting beside the old man''s bed.


    They can feel Lin Yin''s mood at this time.


    "Grandfather, the grandson is unworthy, has not been able to protect you completely." Lin Yin looked at the old man and whispered to himself.


    His feelings at the moment are extremely complicated.


    Looking forward to Gong Jiu''s antidote to save my grandfather? That''s impossible.


    Don''t say he kneels down to beg for help. He takes his life to exchange the antidote with Gong Jiu. The end result is that the whole family is dead, and there is no chance to help the old man take revenge.Whether the old man can live or not, really, depends on God''s will.


    Lin Yin, feel helpless and hate.


    At the same time, it also brings back infinite memories.


    When he was young, he followed his mother, but left the family. When he was young, he watched his mother heartbroken and scolded, but he could do nothing.


    When he reached adulthood, his mother was depressed because of her early experience, and her body was shaken. His life was over and his time had come. Although he had achieved medical skills at that time, he was unable to return to heaven.


    Those are in the past.


    But now, even though he is rich and powerful, what about his martial arts?


    The only family member in front of him, at stake, is powerless.


    But mortals can''t escape from this life and death!


    Lin Yin sat by the bed, accompanied by the old man, slowly closed his eyes.


    This sitting is a night.


    Lin Yin stayed up all night.


    Li Fu and the captain also spent the whole night waiting outside the hospital bed.


    "Have something to eat, young master. I''ve prepared breakfast for you."


    Li Pu was holding a dish and bowl in his hand, and his face was worried.


    "The matter of the old master has come to an end. I believe that the good man has his own way. Young master, you may be able to wait for the news of the good medicine."


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, eyelids moved, got up from the bedside and walked out of the ward.


    "I won''t eat any more. You two haven''t slept all night. Let''s eat this early." Lin Yin said slowly, and took a cup of black tea from Li Pu''s hand and took two mouthfuls.


    Li Fu nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Mr. Lin. Last night, Yu Zecheng couldn''t find you to report. He called me and sent me a few short messages. " The captain said.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "what did Yu Ze Cheng say to you? Pick the point and say."


    The captain said, "Yu Ze Cheng said that last night, the Xu family made a big move and swept everything. In addition, Seven Star Group has also held a news conference in the business sector, aiming at all the industries of Dijing group under your name. "


    "I see. You can give Yu Zecheng the right to do all these things. " Lin Yin said.


    He is not in the mood to play with those little characters now. You come and I go in the mall.


    This night, he was thinking about how to find out Gong Jiu and how to find herbs in three days.


    Drop by drop.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s ningque.


    Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 503

    Lin Yin got through the phone and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Hey, elder, I have some eyes on what you asked me to do." On the other end of the line, Ning Kui said respectfully, "I got some information about the agave you asked me to find. This thing is very rare in the black market. There is no real object. However, there is a rumor that there is a dragon tongue flower preserved in the Chu family in southern Yunnan


    "At present, I''m looking for a relationship with the Chu family. I have investigated that the Chu family in southern Yunnan has always kept a low profile and had little contact with the outside world. However, the Chu family''s influence is not small. It is no less powerful than the five powerful families in the imperial capital. It has a huge influence in southern Yunnan and even in Southeast Asia. It is known as the medicine king family Rather short of zhengse said.


    "The Chu family in southern Yunnan?" Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, elder. I''ve arranged for people to go to Chu''s house to ask for medicine. " Rather short of zhengse said.


    "Well, I see. Don''t act rashly now. I''ll contact the people in the Chu family. " Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually become deep.


    This is really good news!


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan is called Yaowang family in the hermit world. It is possible to preserve the agave flower in the family.


    It''s just that agave is very precious.


    How to get this medicinal material with what method must be carefully considered. After all, it is related to the old man''s life.


    Thinking, Lin Yin dial out a phone call, is to call Chuxiong mountain.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, you are all right. How is everything after you return to the imperial capital?" Chuxiong mountain was very polite on the phone.


    "Mr. Chu, I have something to ask you for help." Lin Yin said straight to the point.


    "Oh? Mr. Lin, you are welcome to our relationship, but it''s OK to say so. " Chuxiong mountain said frankly, with a trace of surprise in his voice.


    When they first cooperated with Lin Yin in Hong Kong City, Chuxiong mountain got a lot of benefits. They had a very happy cooperation, and they also recognized Lin Yin as such a friend.


    Chuxiong mountain has also seen Lin Yin''s means, and even witnessed the whole process with his own eyes. He watched Lin Yin move Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, to his death.


    Lin Yin, such a god like existence, even calls to help himself?


    This makes Chuxiong mountain feel flattered for a moment.


    Lin Yin asked: "Mr. Chu, do you have the rare medicinal material of Hedyotis in your Chu family?"


    "Agave?" Chuxiong mountain hesitated, "Mr. Lin, to tell you the truth, our Chu family in southern Yunnan does have agave flower, but only one is kept in the family''s secret library."


    "Does the Chu family really have medicine?" Lin Yin was pleasantly surprised, and then asked, "Mr. Chu, to the point, do you have the right to transfer this agave in the Chu family?"


    "Well Mr. Lin, the flower of dragon tongue is very precious. It''s a rare treasure in the world of seclusion. I think you should be aware of it. " Chuxiong mountain hesitated and said, "in the Chu family, only my old man has the authority to transfer the medicinal materials in the secret library. I don''t have the power."


    "Mr. Chu, please make an appointment with Mr. Chu for me. I owe you a favor. I need this agave flower urgently. I have to get it in two days. " Lin Yin said flatly.


    "Mr. Lin, you are very kind. In an hour, you wait for my news. I happened to be back in southern Yunnan. Now I''m going to see the old man. " Without any hesitation, Chuxiong mountain immediately agreed.


    Lin Yin and other people speak in person, it is a great deal of words, for him Chuxiong mountain, it is an opportunity.


    Lin Yin''s tone of voice, so badly in need of Agave, Chuxiong mountain understand, this is absolutely of great use.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Yin slightly relieved, sat back in the chair, a sip of black tea.


    It''s really good news that the Chu family has medicine.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, he had a good relationship with the Chu family in Hong Kong City, and now it''s convenient to talk.


    Otherwise, the Chu family in southern Yunnan, to tell you the truth, will not buy his account.


    Lin Yin knew very well what a precious medicine the flower of Agave was in the seclusion circle, and what a powerful seclusion force it was in the back of the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    A agave flower, in some cases, can save the life of a top ranked expert in the world. It''s a real elixir in the world.


    There is no way for the Chu family to give away the Dragon tongue flower just by money and influence.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwushan, Yunwu City, Yunnan Province.


    Deep in the misty mountains, a palace complex like an ancient imperial city has been built. It has a magnificent atmosphere. Compared with the top villas in the bustling downtown, it''s much more noble.


    This mountain range is the industry of the Chu family in southern Yunnan, and also the gathering place of the core members of the Chu family.


    In Chu''s home, in an antique main hall, an old man with gray hair and Blue Tang costume was sitting on a chair and drinking tea leisurely. On the seat beside him, a petite woman was chatting with the old man.The old man is kind-hearted, talking and laughing with his granddaughter, enjoying the happiness of family.


    This old man is Chu Jicang, an old medicine king of Chu family who is famous in the world.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in suit walked into the hall with a dignified look.


    "Father, I have something urgent to report to you." Chuxiong mountain stood at the door, saluted respectfully, bowed his head and said.


    "Xiongshan, come in and say. What''s in such a hurry? " The old man said slowly.


    Chuxiong mountain came in and said, "father, I''d like to ask you to give me permission to transfer the flower of agave. I''m of great use."


    Smell speech, Chu Ji Cang tiny narrow eyes, looked at his son one eye.


    "Xiongshan, you walk in the secular world all the year round, taking care of the company group and the medicine industry. You usually associate with laymen. What''s the use of this agave flower?" Chu Ji Cang looked at Chuxiong mountain and asked slowly.


    "Father, it''s Lin Yin, the young master of imperial capital, whom I mentioned to you before. He asked me for medicine and claimed that it was urgent. When he owed me a favor, he was willing to pay enough for it. " Chuxiong mountain said truthfully.


    "Young master dijingyin? I''ve heard something about this young man. He''s a family man, isn''t he? It seems to have some real skills. " Chu Ji Cang said slowly, "xiongshan, the last time you helped the family expand their business in Hong Kong City, I knew that you had led Lin Yin''s love. I''ve done a lot for you, too. "


    "But." Speaking of this, Chu Jicang said, "it''s not enough for you to ask me for tequila. As for the price, Lin Yin, can he afford the same price? "


    "But..." Chuxiong mountain was nervous. "Father, if you don''t have a phone call with Lin Yin and talk to him in person, your son has a deep friendship with him, and you still want to see his father..."


    "Stop it!" Chu Ji Cang interrupted and said, "do you know that the agave flower is the thing that presses the bottom of our Chu family''s box. This kind of thing, which was saved by our ancestors for hundreds of years, was used to exchange for common things. That''s a loser! Don''t talk about it later! "

 Chapter 504

    Chu Ji Cang dignified and deep finish saying these words, the leisurely taste tea.


    It''s true that this kind of medicine is equivalent to the life of a peerless master on the earth list. Even a peerless master on the heaven list can use it to hang his life. How expensive is it?


    Just let it out in the world of seclusion, that''s the boundless kindness of a peerless master.


    The Chu family, as a family of medicine kings, has been able to stand up for hundreds of years in the world of seclusion and enjoys prestige. That is to say, they can cure people''s lives by virtue of peerless medicine and medical skills.


    There are few such precious medicines in Chu family. How can they be sold to secular people?


    Chuxiong mountain had an ugly face. He hardened his head and said, "but Father, son think, Lin Yin''s human feelings, worth a agave! This man is extraordinary


    "Presumptuous! Lao Liu, do you have any rules about how to talk to your father? Father told you to shut up, how dare you contradict? "


    At this time, a middle-aged man in the hall scolded and said that he seemed very dissatisfied with Chuxiong mountain.


    "Lao Liu, are you managing some companies in the secular world, dealing with some yellow and white things every day, with a smell of money, and even a narrow vision? Even in front of his father, said Lin Yin extraordinary? How many years has my father lived in seclusion? How many disciples have you trained? Haven''t you seen more of the world? " Another Chu family member said sarcastically.


    When Chuxiong mountain expressed his intention, not only was the Chu family very dissatisfied, but also several Chu family elders were unable to sit down!


    "Ah! Sixth brother, you have made some contributions in Hong Kong City, but don''t forget that the foundation of our Chu family is in the world of seclusion. Don''t think that you have done a lot of things, and you always ask your father for tequila? I don''t know the secret master you said


    "Brother, if you know Lin Yin''s experience, why do you think I''m wrong?" Asked Chuxiong.


    "It''s said that you followed young master Yin in Hong Kong City and brought down the richest man in Hong Kong City, didn''t you?" A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, it is said that "that Lin Yin, the abandoned son of the Qi family, destroyed the Wen family and helped up the Qi family after returning to the imperial capital. Then, Ji Chongshan was destroyed in the port city, and the Yangmen of the port city was pressed down. We all know about these experiences. "


    "It sounds like the hermit is very wonderful. He is a great master in the secular world." The middle-aged man sneered and said, "but, sixth brother, you have to think, what family is our Chu family? If you look at the world of seclusion, who wants to come to the Chu family to ask for medicine, except for the top forces, does not want to go through the cloud hazy mountain and follow the rules. "


    "As you said, Lin Yin wants to take medicine as soon as he makes a phone call and asks the old man to call him. What does he think he is?" The elder brother of Chu family said without any hesitation.


    The Chu family members on the scene all nodded their heads in agreement.


    They seem to have a lot of opinions or dissatisfaction with Chuxiong mountain.


    After all, Chuxiong mountain, a person who manages the secular industry outside the mountain, does not have a high status in the second generation of the Chu family.


    This time in Hong Kong City shine, get the old man''s attention, but also let peers envy.


    This time, Chuxiong mountain makes the old man angry. If there is such an opportunity, it''s not enough.


    "With respect, brothers, you have never dealt with Lin Yin personally, and you don''t know him at all." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said, "this man''s spirit is unparalleled. It''s not as simple as you say. "


    "Oh? Is that right? " The elder brother of Chu family sneered and said with disdain in his eyes. He only felt that Chuxiong mountain had never been in the hermit world and had never seen anything in the world.


    "Well, don''t argue." Chu Ji Cang opened his mouth, slightly squinted at Chuxiong mountain, touched the jade finger, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Grandfather, brother Lin, he saved Xiaofan''s life and helped his father a lot. Would you agree?"


    At this time, ChuChu, who was sitting beside the old man Chu, suddenly begged.


    "Don''t you always teach me to repay my kindness? Lin Ge, he is a very kind and good man. He is in trouble now. We Chu family should help him. And he''s willing to pay the price. " ChuChu pleaded.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chu Ji Cang laughs. He looks at Chu kindly and touches his granddaughter''s head.


    "ChuChu, you always tell me about Mr. Lin these days. Is this Lin Yin?" Chu Ji Cang''s eyes were full of wisdom, and he said with a smile, "you''ve only dealt with that little boy named Lin several times, so you can help him talk? Brother Lin? It seems that the boy is really a bit powerful. "


    "Grandfather, you..." ChuChu blushed and stammered, "anyway, I think I should help."


    "It''s nonsense. How do you talk to the old man?" The eldest brother of Chu family scolded and said, "uncle, I tell you, if you don''t understand this kind of family affairs, don''t come out to talk casually."


    "No matter the big or small things, I only know that my grandfather taught me that we should repay kindness and not owe others." Chuchuzhengse said.


    "You, you dare to contradict uncle?" Chu family eldest brother''s complexion is very not good-looking, full face dignified says."Boss, shut up Chu Ji Cang a stare, Chu eldest brother immediately honest sit well, very uncomfortable appearance.


    "Even a girl of such a young age knows such a truth? Why don''t you people understand? " Chu Ji Cang said slowly, "I didn''t give xiongshan a chance at first. I wanted to see what you people have to say. As a result, one is more shortsighted than the other! I am so disappointed


    "No one knows the identity of Lin Yin better than me! He''s an old friend of mine. He''s a descendant of me! " Chu Ji Cang said flatly, "xiongshan, you take the flower of Agave, and immediately set out to the imperial capital and give it to Lin Yin."


    Chuxiong mountain face surprise, also did not expect the old man suddenly agreed to come down.


    "Well, father, I need to talk to him..."


    "I don''t want those yellow and white things. If the kid surnamed Lin takes them, he has to take good care of my granddaughter." Chu Ji Cang said slowly, "I can see that women don''t want to stay."


    "Xiongshan, take the medicine. Come back and bring the boy surnamed Lin to the Chu family. Are you clear? "


    "Tell Lin Yin exactly what I said. Let''s see if he can take the medicine or not."

 Chapter 505

    "Yes, father! At your command. " Chuxiong mountain zhengse said, with emotion.


    Originally thought, because of Lin Yin things angered the old man, but also caused the Chu family internal anger.


    But now it seems that his judgment is not wrong, Lin Yin really has extraordinary origin, even his father said Lin Yin is his old friend.


    You know, people who can be called old friends like Chu Jicang must also be a leader in the world of seclusion.


    "Father, this It''s too much fun, isn''t it? That''s how the Dragon tongue flower is given to people? "


    "Yes, father, do you want our Chu family''s money to be a common man like Lin Yin? How can that be? "


    "Father, please think twice! If this kind of thing goes on, people in the seclusion circle will laugh at our Chu family. "


    This time, the elders of the Chu family here all spoke out one after another to dissuade them.


    As for the old man''s decision, they can''t agree to it.


    Although Chuxiong mountain has little influence in the Chu family, his daughter ChuChu is so adored by the old man that she seems to be the apple of her eye. She can even persuade the old man to nod his head for such a big event as dragon tongue flower.


    This completely caused the jealousy of Chu family.


    "What? I can''t even make up my mind now? I want you to teach me how to do things? " Chu Ji Cang snorted coldly and took a sip of the tea cup.


    With the old man''s brow wrinkled, the Chu family members were silent and did not dare to talk about it.


    After all, the authority of Master Chu is there.


    "Shut up, all of you. I have my own plan. What''s more, the boy Lin Yin may not agree. " Chu Ji Cang said slowly.


    "Will the boy agree?"


    Chu''s eldest brother''s eyes were surprised. Chu''s family looked at each other for a moment.


    Are you kidding?


    The daughter of the Chu family, with the advice of the old master and the rare agave flower, went all the way to the imperial capital to deliver medicine to an ordinary man. Can Lin Yin agree?


    It seems that the old man is really too used to ChuChu, it''s just doting!


    "Well, xiongshan, you''ll leave immediately and take ChuChu to the imperial capital." Chu Ji Cang said, and then took a look at the Chu family boss, "Yunshan, you also take a few children of the Chu family, and go to the imperial capital to have a long experience."


    "Remember, the words should be sent to Lin Yin himself. Lin Yin can take the medicine. He must come to our Chu family. I believe Lin Yin knows how to handle it. "


    Chu Jicang fiddled with the teacup and ordered slowly.


    "Yes! Father


    "Father, my son will go to meet Lin Yin for you for a while!" Chu Yunshan nodded respectfully, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the same day, the Chu family took a private plane to the imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Yanhuang district.


    Xu''s villa, in Xu''s courtyard.


    Xu Jiuling sat in the front seat of the lobby, his wrinkled face full of gloomy color.


    In the lobby, there are two rows of seats for the second generation of the Xu family.


    Xu Changfeng and Xu Tanzhou were injured all over, bandaged, and paralyzed on the seat in a state of embarrassment.


    "Dad, that''s what I said. My fourth brother and I went to Zilong mountain. Lin Yin was even more arrogant than before. Regardless of our message to Mr. Gong, he came up to fight." Xu Changfeng said bitterly.


    I thought it was a good job, but I could step on the forest and get angry. As a result, I was beaten and got out of Zilong mountain.


    "What did you say to Lin Yin? A letter from Mr. Gong? How dare he be so arrogant? " Xu Jiuling asked with a gloomy face.


    "Dad, we all do things according to your orders. Mr. Gong''s letter has been torn off by Lin Yin. He doesn''t care about Qi wending''s life or death at all. He also says that he will kill all the Xu family in the future. It''s too rampant." Xu Changfeng continued.


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, and his face was not pretty. "Why should Lin Yin tear his face? If it''s really a cruel character who doesn''t recognize his family, he''s indifferent to threatening his grandfather''s life. "


    "Dad, what should we do next? I advise you to make up your mind as soon as possible and don''t hesitate any more. Our Xu family''s reputation for so many years has been disgraced by Lin Yin last time. This is a great opportunity. We have to find the place Xu Baihe said in his wheelchair.


    "Dad, you really have to make up your mind to destroy the whole family! Lin Yin has so despised our Xu family that he even sent a message to destroy our Xu family. According to this son''s temper, that is what he says! If we don''t start first, we will destroy the whole family at one time with the help of foreign aid, or we will have endless troubles in the future! " Xu Changfeng is also painstakingly persuading.


    Xu Jiuling slowly closed her eyes with a dignified look.


    The second generation of the Xu family, led by Xu Baihe, were all united in favor of a decisive battle with Lin Yin, and took the opportunity to join hands with the Seven Star Group to destroy the Qi family.But the old man Xu Jiuling has not made up his mind yet.


    In his opinion, it''s too important. It''s related to the foundation of the Xu family for a hundred years. He''s not sure if he wants to live with Lin Yin.


    "Dad, please make a decision early. We Xu family''s children can''t bear this tone. We all mix in the imperial capital circle. Now we Xu family''s children are looked down upon and pointed at by people! " Xu Baihe said.


    "Dad, I''ve planned everything with Mr. Gong, waiting for you to open the golden mouth! You said that the Xu family used all resources to defeat the Qi family and declared war against the Qi family in the imperial capital circle! I believe that before long, Lin Yin will lose all in the imperial capital Xu Baihe said, can''t wait for his father to speak.


    Xu Jiuling pondered for a while, his eyes were cold and fierce, and said: "well, since Lin Yin is so rampant, he threatens to destroy the Xu family. Don''t blame me for not caring! Go and ask Mr. Gong to come and discuss! "


    "Tomorrow, I will announce to the outside world that I will stop all business contacts with the Qi family. However, all individuals or groups that have business contacts with the Qi family will be mercilessly suppressed by the Xu family! In business, there is no one but me! " Xu Jiuling said flatly.


    "Yes! Father, you are wise in your decision Xu Baihe said with a happy face.


    Soon, Gong Jiu walked into Xu''s hall with a smile on his face.


    "Master Xu, you have finally made up your mind. Good. With your prestige in the imperial capital, no one dares to stand for Lin Yin! " Gong jiumianlu said confidently.

 Chapter 506

    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling stroked his beard and hummed coldly, "Lin Yin thought he was strong and did whatever he wanted in the imperial capital. Many people in the old family didn''t like his style. I have been operating in the imperial capital for decades. Which one does not sell face? I''ve bullied the Xu family over and over again. This time, I''m going to get rid of the whole family! "


    Naturally, Xu Jiuling understood Lin Yin''s strength and made great determination. She did not hesitate to use the Xu family''s seclusion power to kill Lin Yin once and for all!


    "Good, good! Mr. Xu is really immortal. How many people can match him Gong Jiu boasted.


    "Master Xu, since you have an idea. I''ll tell you Lao Ming that my staff has been arranged to kill Lin Yin. You just need to speak in the imperial capital, so that all forces dare not act rashly, and step by step eradicate Lin Yin''s gray forces in the imperial capital. "


    "In addition, three days later, Qi wending will die. When the news comes out, the imperial capital will be shaken!" Gong Jiu said coldly in his eyes, "on the day of Qi wending''s funeral, the Xu family can come to the door to put pressure on him. I will also affect the overall layout in the dark. As soon as I start, I will make Lin Yin unable to cope with it and let his foundation in the imperial capital collapse."


    "As soon as Mr. Qi dies, all the friends and contacts of the Qi family will be cut off. If you come out against the Qi family, many big people will certainly stay on the sidelines and will not stand out for the Qi family. Although Lin Yin is strong, he has no connections in the imperial capital. At that time, he can''t sing alone, "Gong Jiu said slowly, looking like a wise pearl.


    "Once the whole family is destroyed, the industry will be left behind. Xu family, I, seven star group, divide the world in three. "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jiuling narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Mr. Gong seems to be ready for everything. I don''t have any suggestions. Just take the lead. If you have anything to do with the Xu family, just say hello. Since I have made up my mind, I will not leave any room any more! "


    "Good! Let''s wait for the news of Qi wending''s death! " There is a strong confidence in Gong Jiu''s eyes.


    Everyone in the Xu family here also looks excited.


    This time, the invincible young master Jingyin may really fall into the hands of the Xu family.


    In their hearts, each of them has begun to think of the situation of dividing up qijianuo!


    After Lin Yin''s strong return to the imperial capital, he absorbed all the writers, integrated all the business resources, and expanded the scale by countless times.


    Even, Lin Yin still controls the whole industry of Ning family.


    It''s impossible to imagine how huge the wealth industry is in this man''s hands!


    If you kill Lin Yin, you can get benefits, which can almost make the Xu family climb the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, and every Xu family will get endless benefits!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Dijing, Zhongtian International Airport.


    Yu Zecheng, with dozens of young men in suits, also brought a motorcade to meet the plane respectfully at the airport.


    Chuxiong mountain and Chu family got off the plane and were taken to Zhongtian Hotel.


    This is also the place where Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain made an appointment.


    Zhongtian Hotel, has been cleared, only a young man in suit stands guard in the corridor.


    28th floor, the most luxurious central hall.


    Lin yinduan sat at the banquet with a dignified look, tapping his fingers on the table.


    Li Pu and the Captain stood behind him, looking forward and complicated.


    They already knew that Lin Yin had invited people from the Chu family in southern Yunnan to come with the magic medicine that could save Qi.


    To be honest, it''s the first time they''ve seen it.


    Lin Yin, set a banquet for people.


    It''s a big face for the Chu family.


    You know, at the beginning of the Ning family ceremony, countless imperial figures entered, but Lin Yin didn''t give them the qualification to meet.


    Two beeps, the cell phone rings.


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved and picked up the mobile phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''ve got off the plane, and I''ve brought the Dragon tongue flower." Over the phone, Chuxiong mountain''s steady voice came.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I really trouble you this time! From now on, your business is someone''s business. " Lin Yin said.


    "I''ll wait for you at Zhongtian Hotel, where I''ve made an appointment. Yu Zecheng will send you here. "


    "I understand. Mr. Lin, I''m calling to say hello to you in advance. My old man has something to say. In addition, this time the companion is my elder brother Chu Yunshan, and the old man also gave the flower to him for safekeeping. He seems to have some opinions on Mr. Lin, some of them are difficult to deal with. Please deal with them well at the banquet later. " Chuxiong mountain tone dignified said.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I know what you mean. It''s really bothering you. " Lin Yin said.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s talk about it in detail when we meet. "


    Hang up the phone, Lin Yin eyes gradually become deep.


    The medicine is brought, but on the elder brother of Chu family? Do you have anything else to say?


    Obviously, it''s not easy.Lin Yin knows that Chu Jicang''s scheming people have deep meaning in every move.


    Although Chuxiong mountain didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yin could feel that Chu Jicang must have offered some conditions for difficult people.


    Before Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain through words, know Chu Jicang don''t want any compensation.


    If a person doesn''t ask for money, what he wants must be very important.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the Chu family.


    But anyway, the medicine was brought to the imperial capital, and the old man was saved. No matter what the offer is, he has to get the tequila.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhongtian Hotel, under the building, parked a black Bentley.


    Under the support of the stars, Chuxiong mountain, chuyun mountain, each with his entourage, walked into Zhongtian Hotel.


    Soon, they came to the reception hall on the 28th floor.


    "The two generals of Chu came all the way here. They are very dusty. It''s hard to watch the seats."


    Lin Yin got up to greet him and said politely.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, it''s too polite. We are all old friends. Please feel free." Chuxiong mountain responded with a smile.


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Chu Yun Shan frowned and looked at Lin Yin.


    "I''ve heard of you, young and promising! But you''re putting on a lot of airs. Ask our Chu family to come here. Don''t you pick up the plane in person and send someone to send us Chu Yunshan said haughtily, with proud eyes.


    Smell speech, Chuxiong mountain face slightly change, Captain and Li Pu, are slightly change color.


    "Oh, Mr. Chu is joking. I still have some urgent affairs to deal with. I just came here. It''s Mr. Lin who didn''t give a good reception. Don''t be surprised. " There was no emotion fluctuation on Lin Yin''s face.

 Chapter 507

    At any time, he is in the zilongshan sanatorium to take care of the old man, and give the old man a mysterious needle to slowly stabilize the toxicity. Otherwise, he plans to pick up the plane in person. Of course, he won''t talk about taking medicine to save the old man.


    "Something urgent to do? What''s bigger than that? You have no sincerity Chu Yunshan then put up a plan and said that he was biased against Lin Yin.


    "Brother, let''s take a seat first. Mr. Lin can see his sincerity in these arrangements." Chuxiong mountain said with a smile.


    "Please take a seat."


    Lin Yin said with a straight face and stretched out his hand.


    Chu Yun Shan snorted coldly, but he didn''t mean to shake hands at all. He swaggered over and sat down on the right seat.


    This time, Chuxiong mountain looks ugly, and whispers beside Lin: "Mr. Lin, my elder brother has such a temper. He didn''t support the old man to take out the medicine. He thought that I had robbed him of the limelight and had some temper. So, don''t blame me


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "no harm. Mr. Chu, Mr. Lin still has this kind of spirit. The Chu family''s willingness to bring the Dragon tongue flower is a great help. "


    Chuxiong mountain was relieved and looked much better. He took his daughter ChuChu to the banquet.


    And ChuChu, a pair of Shuiling''s eyes were staring at Lin Yin, and her face turned red.


    Lin Yin has no mind to pay attention to these details, and goes to sit beside the banquet.


    Li Fu had already stepped up to serve the tea and served everyone a full glass of wine.


    Chu Yunshan holding the shelf, holding the wine cup slowly, said: "Lin Yin, you want the Agave, our Chu family is sent to the door. The value of Agave, I think, you should also know how precious it is. "


    "The old man of our family has a word to say." Chuyun mountain said slowly, looking at Lin Yin.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Lin Yin said.


    Chu Yunshan said, "the old man has said that for the sake of you being an old friend and a descendant, you can get tequila, but you should take good care of ChuChu, the granddaughter of the old man."


    Hearing this, Lin Yin looked slightly surprised.


    He thought about what the master of Chu''s idea was. Unexpectedly, it was his own idea? Take care of his granddaughter ChuChu? What''s the trouble?


    What makes Lin Yin care most is that the old man of Chu family said, because it''s for the sake of his old friend?


    Did Chu Jicang have a friendship with his master?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin was relieved. Chu Jicang is an old medicine king in the world of seclusion. He has a high reputation. He is one of the few people who can deal with Laofu Jun.


    "The old man asked if Lin Yin would take the medicine. If you take the medicine, immediately prepare the bride price and go to the southern Yunnan Province in person. According to the rules of our Chu family, go to Yunmeng Mountain and meet the old man. " Chuyunshan said in a deep voice and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled, and she glanced at the ChuChu who sat beside her.


    ChuChu avoided his eyes, seemed shy, and his face became scarlet.


    To tell you the truth, ChuChu is a beautiful woman with exquisite facial features and refined temperament. She is not inferior to Zhao ling''er or Anna, who is famous for her beauty. However, ChuChu is a graceful and gentle style.


    ChuChu didn''t have much contact with herself. In my impression, she is a kind girl. She may be related to her family background and has a simple and traditional personality.


    But Lin Yin didn''t understand how ChuChu fell in love with him.


    Chu Ji old master son hasn''t met yet, unexpectedly is also in love with oneself.


    "This matter is too hasty, and it''s not easy for Lin to make a clear decision." Lin Yin said.


    "What''s the rush? My parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words are all spoken by the old man. ChuChu is also interested in you. That''s it. " Chu Yunshan said impatiently, "do you know that this is your great blessing to Lin Yintian! You''re still pushing around here! Do you look down on our Chu family? Do you know how many young heroes want to enter our Chu family without such qualification? "


    Chu Yunshan looks at Lin Yin impatiently. He is not happy about this. Lin Yin even pretends to be reluctant.


    It''s the first time for Chu family to give him a agave!


    On the other side, ChuChu''s face looked disappointed, and his eyes looked forward to Lin Yin.


    "Cough." Lin Yin coughed two times and said, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Chu, Lin has a family. I have a wife. "


    Speaking of this, Chuxiong mountain looks a little complicated, like thinking about something.


    Chuxiong mountain has great respect and admiration for Lin Yin.


    If his daughter can marry Lin Yin, he will be 100 satisfied and definitely a good match.


    But he also knew that Lin Yin was married, and he didn''t seem to be very interested in his daughter.


    "I know all the things you said." Chuyunshan didn''t care and said, "I asked before I came here. You have a wife named Zhang Qimo, right? Didn''t you get divorced some time ago? ""Besides, even if there''s no divorce, just leave her." Chuyunshan said, "anyway, if you want to take the Dragon tongue flower, you have to follow the rules of the Chu family. Step by step, you climb Yunmeng Mountain and marry ChuChu in the eight lift sedan chair. Otherwise, it won''t work. "


    Chu Yunshan is an old feudal style, which makes Lin Yin frown.


    "Mr. Chu, I can''t promise this. For one thing, I have a wife. For another, ChuChu and I have no feelings Lin Yin said, "I''m afraid I''ll miss her life. I''m sure I''ll get the Dragon tongue flower, so I''ll ask the Chu family to make another offer. "


    The old man''s illness can''t be delayed. Today he must get the flower of Agave, and it will take half a day to cure the patent medicine soup. And once the disease is delayed to the day after tomorrow, the immortals will not be able to save it.


    Otherwise, he would not reason with Chu Yunshan.


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it." Chu Yunshan said forcefully, "what''s the treasure of Agave? Do you want to exchange worldly money? What a joke


    "I don''t think Lin Yin really knows! My Chu family has given you a great fortune. You''re so timid. If it wasn''t for the old man, do you think our Chu family would look up to you and recruit you as son-in-law? " Chu cloud mountain cold voice says, the shelf end is very big.


    He is the second generation elder brother of the Chu family, the first person in power under the Chu master, who has never dealt with any influential person in the seclusion circle.


    Originally reluctant to come to the imperial capital for such a visit, this young Lin Yin is still so ignorant!


    "President Chu, I have to get the Dragon tongue flower." Lin Yin said slowly, "I will also remember Chu family''s kindness."


    "I''m too lazy to say anything else. Take out the flower of the tongue. " Lin Yin looks at Chu Yunshan without expression and says, revealing a terrible atmosphere.

 Chapter 508

    "Lin Yin, is this your attitude? Are you scaring me? " Chu Yunshan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, staring at Lin Yin.


    "When I was young, I thought I would be invincible after fighting and making trouble in the secular world? I don''t know how to handle it Chu Yunshan said with dignity on his face, which also showed a striking momentum.


    At this moment, Li Fu and the captain standing behind Lin Yin stood up all over.


    Yes, when chuyun mountain showed its majesty, they clearly felt fear.


    Ordinary people can''t feel the aura of the hermit masters, but Li Pu and the team leader are both people who have practiced ancient martial arts, so they are very keen on it.


    Obviously, Chu Yunshan knew that Lin Yin was powerful in the imperial capital, and dared to be so proud in front of him. That''s some real skills!


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually become deeper and deeper, and reexamine chuyun mountain.


    He is worthy of being the eldest son of Chu Jicang in southern Yunnan.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yunshan''s attack, he didn''t realize that he was sitting in front of a peerless master.


    With one look, Lin Yin could tell.


    Chuyunshan, at least, can be ranked on the list of reclusive enclosure. Compared with Longyang, Pei nameless, strong at least one grade.


    No wonder Chuxiong mountain can''t speak in front of him, and it''s no wonder that he dares to sit in front of him with no fear, because he thinks he has a dependence.


    "Lin Yin, it''s not that I despise you. It''s the great fortune that the old man gave you. He married your granddaughter to you. The meaning of "dragon tongue flower" is a dowry Chu Yun Shan said coldly, "according to my opinion, you are not worthy to take the Dragon tongue flower or enter my Chu family!"


    Lin Yin looked at Chu Yunshan with a smile, "what do you think you should do to match him?"


    "Oh." Chu Yun Shan snorted coldly and said slowly, "I tell you, the flower of dragon tongue is on me. If you can take it from me, you deserve it."


    "Big brother! No Chuxiong mountain quickly dissuades, "the old man didn''t say that he had to ask Mr. Lin to agree to it on the spot. If Mr. Lin is in urgent need, he might as well take it first. Mr. Lin also agreed to come to our Chu family in person afterwards. Why do you have to do it? "


    Chuxiong mountain is afraid that Lin Yin and chuyun mountain will fight each other, which will make it out of control.


    He knew that Lin Yin''s skill was extraordinary. He was afraid that Lin Yin would be young and unconvinced, so he started to work with Chu Yunshan.


    You know, Chu Yunshan, even though he has no EQ and is domineering, he really has arrogant capital!


    Even in the world of seclusion, his eldest brother is also a famous figure with strong martial arts strength.


    "Uncle, you are too aggressive. Mr. Lin didn''t say he wouldn''t agree to some things, but he had time to think about it. How did you turn over? " ChuChu''s face was crimson and said carefully.


    On hearing the words of Chuxiong mountain father and daughter, chuyun mountain''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Ah! Sixth brother, I''ll help you to think about this. Are you still in the excuse of Lin? ChuChu, you too. Can uncle hurt you? The boy surnamed Lin didn''t pay attention to you! " Chu Yun Shan said with dignity, "you two have spoken! I have the right to decide this matter. "


    With that, Chu Yun Shan looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "Lin Yin, I heard you have some Kung Fu. Come and have a try. I''ll see how many kilos you have


    There was a crack.


    Chu Yunshan patted the table, covered a cup, and said slowly, "don''t you want to continue talking about things and terms? Don''t say I won''t give you this chance. I''ll see if you have the strength to drink tea on an equal footing with me


    There was a sneer in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    Shua.


    Lin Yin stretched out a hand and clasped the palm of Chu Yunshan''s hand. His inner strength ran away secretly.


    All of a sudden, the covered tea cup vibrated slightly, even the wine table was slightly trembling.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yunshan''s face moved and felt the change of strength in his hand. He looked at Lin Yin with solemn expression.


    Lin Yin is just smiling.


    "Chuyun mountain, your score is a little bigger."


    The words fall, Lin Yin raises a hand to lift, a gust of wind strength sweep over and come.


    The wind crackled.


    Chuyun mountain, like a heavy hammer, was shaken out of his seat. The teacup in his hand was also broken, fragmented and crumbling.


    There was a plop.


    After chuyun mountain fell to the ground, his face turned red and he glared at Lin Yin angrily.


    "How dare you pull me off the table? You have eaten the gall of a leopard Chu Yunshan said angrily. For a moment, his breath was like thunder, and his whole body showed a strong momentum.


    Obviously, he was angry.


    Lin Yin raised her mouth slightly and gave a faint smile.


    "Chuyun mountain, I''ve given you all the proprieties I should have given you. You are relying on the old to sell the old. I will never forget the kindness of the Chu family for giving medicine. But I won''t forget to teach you a lesson! "


    With that, Lin yinshua got up and rushed to chuyun mountain like a gust of wind.Crackling, the wind is disorderly, and the sound keeps pumping,


    the figures of the two people are like lightning, thunder and shadow, interlaced, and I don''t know how many moves they have made.


    Chuyun mountain obviously couldn''t bear Lin Yin''s fierce move and retreated step by step.


    Lin Yin shakes his hand and holds Chu Yunshan''s shoulder. He turns upside down and sets him up in the air. With a bang, his whole body is buckled on the ground.


    "You! How dare you


    Chu Yunshan''s face turned red and became a pig''s liver. Lin Yin buckled his arms and locked him on the ground. He twisted his body crazily.


    At this time, the acupoints all over his body seemed to be blocked, and he could not exert any strength.


    I don''t know what kind of tactics Lin Yin used, which made him lose all his martial arts in a short time, and even his inner strength couldn''t work. Usually, I can break the iron wall with one punch, but I can''t turn it over.


    "Offended!"


    Lin Yin said calmly. He reached into Chu Yunshan''s pocket and found a red sandalwood box. Inside the box, there was a piece of exquisitely made amber, which contained a branch like a dragon.


    "Lin Yin, you are robbing! Never dare to rob our Chu family! " Chu Yunshan said angrily, surprised, angry and ashamed.


    He never thought that he would be taken by Lin Yin.


    Especially in front of my sixth brother and niece, I have no face!


    At the same time, he was shocked.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength, even he can''t guess one or two!


    How terrible is this?

 Chapter 509

    "Lin Yin, I can tell you that you moved the things of Chu family. It''s not so simple!" Chu cloud mountain cold voice threat says.


    "You''d better go to the seclusion circle to find out who dares to rob our Chu family''s medicine?" Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice, "you have this kind of Kung Fu, and you should have some experts behind it, right? Don''t you know the rules of seclusion? "


    You know, the Chu family is a famous medicine king family in the world of seclusion. Although the ancient martial arts masters of the Chu family are not in the world of seclusion in terms of hard power, they are still the targets of numerous top forces with their unique medical skills.


    After all, who hasn''t died yet?


    Few people are willing to offend the profound medicine king family, even if the hard power is stronger than the Chu family, they have to weigh it in their hearts.


    But this Lin Yin is such a bully. The Chu family talks about the terms with him and sends medicine to the imperial capital?


    "The rules of seclusion?" Lin Yin sneered and said, "the rule of seclusion is always to respect the strong."


    "You are inferior. What else can I say?"


    Chu Yunshan even talked with him about the rules of seclusion. I don''t know that in the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom, the dragon house was the absolute order and the absolute master.


    Lin Yin, more than anyone else, knows the inner world.


    "You! You are so proud, don''t regret it in the future Chu Yun Shan said with a stiff head. He was despised by Lin Yin, and his face turned red to the extreme.


    "Regret?" Lin Yin shook his head with a sneer.


    "Lin Yin, I don''t know why you are in such a hurry to grab the agave. But I tell you, it''s no use taking it away! " Chu Yunshan was very unconvinced and said, "the flower of Agave is stored in the Secret Amber. If you don''t have our Chu family''s method of selecting materials, you will only destroy the flower of agave. It''s useless at all!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin''s eyes suddenly cold down, staring at chuyun mountain, "what''s the way to take out the Dragon tongue flower?"


    He really didn''t expect to have this crop. The dried medicine of Agave flower is stored in amber. If there is no correct way to use it, it may destroy the medicine, which will fall short of success.


    Offending Lin Yin of Chu family is not afraid. What he is afraid of is that his old man''s life-saving things will be destroyed.


    "Say it


    Lin Yin clasped Chu Yunshan''s wrist and asked coldly.


    "Well! You are so presumptuous! Lin Yin boy, you insult me so much that you never want to know how to take out the flower of Agave! " Chu Yun Shan said in a deep voice, "is this your attitude towards elders? Is it like asking for help again? "


    Smell speech, Lin Yin eyes gradually become cold, coldly staring at Chu Yunshan, showing a murderous.


    He is determined to get the Dragon tongue flower, no matter what the cost is.


    Chu Yunshan refused to speak, so he had to use special means to take it down and torture him personally!


    "For the last time, do you say it or not?"


    "Well! Lin Yin, are you scaring me? " Chuyunshan said in a deep voice, hummed coldly, and looked at the father and daughter of Chuxiong mountain, "sixth brother, is this your friend? What kind of young talent? There''s no etiquette! I''ve been detained, and I''ve been forced to use the precious medicine. What do you say? "


    Chu Yunshan is choked a stomach of anger, in the heart is still holding a shelf, refused to say so subdued take medicine method.


    "This..." Chuxiong mountain''s face was embarrassed. In this situation, he didn''t know how to speak.


    He was still in a state of shock and never recovered.


    Chuxiong mountain did not expect that Lin Yin took the eldest brother after three times five divided by two. He even had an attack on the spot and asked how to get the medicine.


    This will make the situation too rigid. He doesn''t know how to take the medicine of Agave flower. Only Chu Yunshan, who is in charge of the affairs of the hermit world, knows this!


    "Mr. Lin, brother, why don''t you both step back. There is no deep hatred. Why do you have to be so stiff? " Chuxiong mountain persuades to say.


    Although Lin Yin was too strong, he was a vigorous young man and was in control of the imperial capital.


    And big brother, ah, he really put the Chu family''s shelf too high, and made it difficult to come up. He was so high that he didn''t even hold his hand with Lin Yin.


    Doesn''t this make Lin Yin attack? But he is not Lin Yin''s opponent!


    "Sixth brother, it''s not that I want to make the situation stiff. Lin Yin had no awe at all Chuyunshan said in a deep voice, "this is what the old man told me. If Lin Yin took the medicine, he had to agree to the conditions."


    "Now, Lin Yin, I think you are qualified to negotiate with the Chu family. You took the medicine, but you have to be a junior, right?" Chu Yunshan said slowly, "if you want me to tell you how to take the medicine, you want to let me go, and bring me a good cup of tea. First of all, I''d like to offer you a good cup of tea, and then I''ll apologize and admit my mistake!"


    "I''ll apologize for your mistake?" Lin Yin sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    To this point, Chu Yunshan still holding the shelf, holding the identity, die to face?


    "If you dare to ask me to apologize and admit your mistake again, don''t say that I don''t give you the face of Master Chu. Today I will force you to open your mouth!" Lin Yin said coldly.Words fall, he reaches out a hand to move, clasp the throat of Chu Yunshan, the Chu Yunshan that pinches is panting, complexion is iron blue.


    "Well! You, Lin Yin, what do you want to do? " Chu Yunshan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin was completely ignoring his status as a Chu family tycoon. He was going to die!


    "Lin Yin, if you dare to touch me today, the Chu family will pay me back a hundred times in the future!" Chu Yunshan hardened his head and said angrily.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Lin!" ChuChu got up at this time, came over, looked shy and said, "Mr. Lin, I know how to take the medicine from the flower of agave."


    "You know?" Lin Yin looks slightly surprised, looking at the delicate.


    "ChuChu, this is the highest secret of the family. How can you know? You don''t have to pay attention to Lin Yin. We Chu family can''t bow down to him! " Chu Yunshan said unconvinced.


    "Well, uncle, don''t be stubborn with Mr. Lin any more. There must be something urgent for Mr. Lin to ask for the flower so urgently. " Chuchuzhengse said, "before I came to the imperial capital, my grandfather told me how to take the medicine of agave. Grandfather also said that if you are inferior to others, you will not disgrace him any more. Grandfather has already guessed that, uncle, your imperial capital will definitely pick things up. "


    "This That''s it Chuyunshan heard ChuChu''s words, and his face turned more red.


    It turned out that the old man had already made everything clear, and finally made an elder of him ask his niece to come and finish for him. Looking for the steps, he just wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "I''ll trouble you. Time is pressing. Follow me to Zilong mountain immediately." Lin Yin said.


    He didn''t care what the master of Chu family was planning. His grandfather''s illness couldn''t be delayed, so he had to refine the medicine immediately.

 Chapter 510

    "No trouble, Mr. Lin. I''ll go with you now." ChuChu cleverly nodded his head, lowered his head and peeped at Lin Yin, his face was very scarlet.


    Lin Yin was also a little unnatural by her. She turned her face to the captain and turned to walk out of the reception hall.


    "Two presidents of Chu, what happened today, Mr. Lin offended! But the Chu family''s affection, Lin in mind. It''s urgent. It has to be. " Lin Yin said solemnly, embracing Chuxiong mountain.


    "Li Fu, you stay to entertain the two presidents of Chu. But if there is demand, you can supply them at any cost."


    "Yes." Li Fu nodded respectfully.


    Later, Lin Yin leaves Zhongtian Hotel with ChuChu.


    "What''s that like? What is the system? " Chu Yunshan sat back on his seat, looking unhappy.


    "Sixth brother, you don''t care? Is that too much? Let her go? Tell an outsider the top secret of the family? " Chuyun mountain looks at Chuxiong mountain and says in a tone of teaching.


    Chuxiong Shan laughed awkwardly, and said: "in the future, it may not be the outsider of the Chu family. Judging from the way the old man does, he thinks highly of Lin Yin. "


    "Hum!" Chu Yun Shan snorted coldly, "my ugly words are in the front. Lin Yin insulted me like this today. No matter how much the old man thinks of him, I am strongly against this marriage


    "Sixth brother, you''d better put your eyes on the bright spot. Lin Yin has no affection for ChuChu at all. " Chu Yun Shan said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that when the time comes, I will lose my wife and fold my soldiers."


    Hearing the speech, Chuxiong mountain frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    Outside Zhongtian Hotel.


    The captain has got his military jeep. Lin Yin takes ChuChu to get on the bus. Then the car turns around and drives to the busy road to Zilong mountain.


    On the back seat of the car, a pair of jade hands were on the knees, sitting upright, aiming at Lin Yin who was closing his eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, are you in such a hurry to take the Dragon tongue flower to save people?" ChuChu asked cautiously, with concern in his eyes.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, hesitated for a while, and said: "I''m not hiding it from you. I''m in urgent need of Agave to save my grandfather. My father has been poisoned. "


    "Oh? No wonder Mr. Lin is so angry with uncle. Mr. Lin, you are a man of filial piety ChuChu politely said, slightly bowed his head, "this matter, on behalf of my uncle, I apologize to you."


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved and said, "don''t say these words. This time, I owe you a big favor from the Chu family. Your uncle is just arrogant and has no malice. I won''t mind these little things. "


    "Mr. Lin, you are very generous." He looked at Lin Yin vaguely and said cautiously, "Mr. Lin, I have learned some medical skills from my grandfather since I was a child. If you need help, I can help you to see the illness of Mr. Qi and analyze the toxin."


    It''s not unreasonable that ChuChu can become the favorite granddaughter of the old medicine king of Chu family.


    She has been interested in medicine since she was a child. She has a high talent in the field of medicine. She also studied medicine with the old medicine king. She was influenced by the old medicine king and developed a great medical skill.


    In particular, ChuChu also went through the systematic training of modern medicine, went to the top medical university abroad, and was very proficient in both Chinese and Western medicine. He was also a little master of medicine.


    "Thank you very much. I have judged the poison in my old man. " Lin Yin said, "ChuChu, as long as you help me take out the flower properly, it''s a big help."


    "I see." ChuChu nodded slightly, hesitated for a while, and said, "Mr. Lin, are you proficient in medicine? Would you please tell me what strange poison Mr. Qi was poisoned by? I''ve also read some strange medical books to see if I can help and offer some suggestions. "


    "I know a little bit about medicine." Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "my father has been poisoned by Fusang''s unique venom, Jiujie sea snake venom."


    "Jiujie sea snake venom?" ChuChu looked surprised and put his hand over the cherry lips. "That, isn''t that very dangerous?"


    "I once saw the introduction of this poison in a medical book of my grandfather. There is almost no antidote for this poison. There are nine kinds of toxic changes for poisoning. No one can make antidote except the person who poisoned." ChuChu thought about something and said, "unfortunately, I''ve only heard of this strange poison, and I don''t know how to crack it."


    "Mr. Lin, your medical skill is really good. You can even diagnose this kind of strange poison." ChuChu looks at Lin Yin with some admiration.


    Lin Yin said: "it''s just a fluke. I''ve just read a folk prescription before I knew this strange poison."


    With a smile on her face, her eyes turned around at Lin Yin and said, "Mr. Lin, you are too modest. You know how to prepare the antidote, and you went to our Chu family to take the Dragon tongue flower, which is a brilliant medical skill that few of us in the Chu family have. "


    ChuChu admires Lin Yin''s medical skill from his heart. It''s really powerful.


    As the granddaughter of the old king of medicine, her medical knowledge is superb.


    Jiujie sea snake venom is a famous poison in the world. Can it even produce an antidote? Mr. Lin, this is a master of a generation.Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I''m flattered. Compared with the medical knowledge of your Chu family, Lin does not dare to be big. "


    ChuChu didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head, blushed, and circled his fingers in the other palm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Zilongshan, sanatorium No.2.


    In the ward, Qi wending was lying on the bed. He had taken off the oxygen bottle, and his heart rate and breathing returned to normal. His face also had some blood color.


    Beside his bed, Lin Yin was sitting on a wooden chair, holding a small wooden bowl with fragrant medicinal juice in it.


    "The flower of Agave is worthy of being a wonder drug in the world." Lin Yin murmured to himself, looking at the old man''s recovery, and his face was relieved.


    After ChuChu took out the flower from the amber, he immediately prepared it with several other precious medicinal materials and began to cook the soup.


    Just to the old man to take medicine juice soon, it has effect, it can be seen that the extraordinary power of the medicine.


    "Cough..." Qi wending opened his eyes, coughed several times, and vomited several mouthfuls of turbid Qi continuously. His whole spirit became clear.


    "Yin''er, you are back My eyes are a little haggard. " Qi wending looked kindly at Lin Yin and said slowly, but his voice was still weak. "After all, my grandfather is old, and this time it''s a drag on you. In the future, I''ll have to rely on you to protect the whole family..."


    "Grandfather, you just wake up, don''t talk much, rest first." Lin Yin said, "I''ll feel your pulse again."


    Say, Lin Yin took Qi wending''s wrist, understand some old man''s recovery.


    After a moment, Lin Yinsong opened his hand, his face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed with a surprising killing intention.


    "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Qi wending asked.


    "It''s OK, grandfather. You''re still weak. Just rest for a while."


    With that, Lin Yin got up, turned his back and looked very cold.


    The medicine made of Agave flower is useful, but it doesn''t completely remove the toxin in the old man''s body.


    Even this rare treasure medicine can''t cure. It can be seen that the poison under the palace nine is so insidious.


    According to Lin Yin''s judgment, Agave can only suppress the toxicity to the old man and prolong his life for two or three months.


    If you want the old man to recover completely, you must find out Gong Jiu and force him to hand over the original antidote.

 Chapter 511

    "Yin''er, now you are in trouble, right?" Qi wending slowly opened his mouth and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. It''s just some clowns who dare to hide in the dark. I can handle it." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Qi wending nodded slightly and said, "yin''er, grandfather believes in your ability very much. You are much better than your father and those people in the Qi family before. Grandfather believes that you can deal with these situations well."


    "Grandfather still wants to tell you a little." Qi wending said, "now we are left in the Qi family. Everything is about you. Grandfather has been very difficult to help you, to see you have today''s achievements, grandfather into the earth also feel satisfied. If someone threatens you with grandfather again, you must take care of yourself first, and don''t worry about my old bone. "


    "Those who achieve great things must know how to choose. My grandfather taught you that. " Qi wending said solemnly.


    "Grandfather, where are you. No one will be able to plot against you again. " Lin Yin said.


    Qi wending laughed and said, "you can''t hide it from me. Grandfather is not someone who has never seen the world. He doesn''t know some of your fortune, but he can guess one or two. "


    "What you have to do is too big. Any kind of crisis is possible. " Qi wending said slowly, "today, my grandfather should give you something."


    "Regardless of the industry''s wealth, the Qi family used to rely on their grandfather''s official relationship and friendship with several military giants. These can''t last long, otherwise, when your father''s generation was in charge of the family, the whole family would not be so miserable. "


    "Just because I was in a coma and couldn''t move my network, I was killed overnight. It''s really something of no promise."


    "Yin''er, in the feicui Hutong in the east of the city, there is a hundred year old wine making shop. The name of the shop is zuijiangshan. The boss''s surname is Huang. He is over sixty years old." Qi wending said, "that''s a card for our family to press the bottom of the box. If you need to use him, ask him out of the mountain. "


    "Grandfather, I remember it all." Lin Yin nodded solemnly.


    As one of the five big families in the imperial capital, family management, of course, has the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    At the beginning, the Qi family was killed overnight by the Wen family and the Black Dragon King, but my grandfather was still a little embarrassed. If my grandfather had been able to use some means, the Qi family would have been defeated by the Black Dragon King, but it would not have been destroyed.


    "Grandfather, I have found out who is behind the writer. Don''t worry. I will pay for the blood feud of the whole family in this life. " Lin Yin said.


    "I believe you can do it." Qi wending nodded, "in other aspects, the military department has talked about you with your grandfather many times. If you need to, your grandfather will do his best to pave the way for you."


    "Don''t worry. I know that in my mind. " Lin Yin said solemnly, understanding the old man''s concern.


    "Good, good." Qi wending nodded and leaned on the bed, "yin''er, my grandfather is a little tired, so I''ll have a rest first. You look tired these days. Take a rest. "


    "Well, grandfather, I''m leaving. I''ll visit you another day. If you need anything, please say hello to Wang long, the leader of zilongshan." Lin Yin said.


    With that, Lin Yin got up and walked out of the ward.


    On the corridor outside the ward, the captain and ChuChu are still waiting.


    "Mr. Lin, is master Qi better?" Asked ChuChu.


    "The old man woke up and recovered a lot. Thank you for the medicine given by the Chu family. " Lin Yin said.


    "You''re welcome. That''s right. You''ve saved my brother''s life before." ChuChu lowered his head and said, "by the way, Mr. Lin, I''ve brought some herbal supplements from my family to supplement the old man''s health. You are more proficient in medicine. Let''s use them."


    Lin Yin hesitated for a while and said with a smile, "thank you, then I''ll accept it."


    Of course, the medicinal materials taken from the Chu family, the king of medicine, are not ordinary medicinal materials. ChuChu really has his heart, and it''s hard for him to refuse her.


    "Mr. Lin, Yu Zecheng is waiting for you downstairs. It seems that he has something urgent to report." The captain said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I know. You go to send ChuChu back to her father first. You should take good care of him when I''m away. "


    "Yes Said the captain respectfully.


    "ChuChu, I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you any more. Go back and tell your father, I''ll put the wine another day, please and your father Lin Yin said hello, and then turned down the stairs.


    ChuChu cleverly nodded his head, and his eyes were still looking at Lin Yin''s back.


    Downstairs, Yu Zecheng sat in a chair, his face full of anxiety.


    "Yin ye, have you cured the old man?" Yu Zecheng stood up and asked.


    "The old man''s condition has stabilized, but there is no cure yet." Lin Yin said with deep eyes, "we must find out Gong Jiu, who is the principal behind the cherry blossom club."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yu Zecheng nodded, "Yinye, the Sakura club has jumped out, and organized a press conference with the Xu family and the Seven Star Group.""They are so rampant that they don''t pay any attention to you. They spread rumors outside that the old man was terminally ill or even dead, which made people panic. Those plutocrats who cooperate with Qijia are withdrawing their capital one after another and choosing to wait and see. " Yu Zecheng reported.


    "I''ve told you everything these days. Don''t keep it from me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    In recent days, I''ve been focusing all my mind on the treatment of the old man. I haven''t paid attention to the changes in the imperial capital. Yu Zecheng can''t bear to deal with the affairs alone.


    Now, it''s time to clean up the mountains and rivers and discard the ghosts and ghosts that jump out.


    "Mr. Yin, the Xu family is in trouble. Xu Jiuling, the old man of the Xu family, came forward in person and announced in the imperial capital circle that he would terminate all business cooperation with the Qi family. He also said that anyone who does business with you is sorry for the Xu family." Yu Zecheng said slowly.


    "Seven Star Group and cherry blossom Club both responded to this call at the reception. In particular, Seven Star Group has begun to attack the group under your name in the business community. Their group''s great influence in the world has cut off many of our overseas business channels. Moreover, groups from all walks of life have suffered huge shocks in the stock market and suffered heavy economic losses. "

 Chapter 512

    Lin Yin listened to Yu Zecheng''s report, tapping her fingers on her knees.


    "Did Xu Jiuling come out in person?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    Xu Jiuling, the old man of the Xu family, is a highly respected figure in the big circle of the imperial capital. His words and deeds represent the Xu family''s noble family.


    Before he forced Xu Baihe to kneel down, he swept the Xu family''s face, but he didn''t reach the point of immortality.


    However, the significance of Xu Jiuling''s appearance in person is totally different.


    At the same time, the Xus declared war on the Xus, a real fight to the death.


    In particular, Xu Jiuling''s influence in the imperial capital is not small. With this cry, the imperial capital will be shocked, and her industry under the name of the imperial capital will certainly be severely damaged.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, I didn''t expect the old master of yidamengha to come out in person. It''s a matter of life and death. " Yu Zecheng, with a dignified face, said, "after Xu Jiuling came forward to tell the imperial circle, coupled with the rumors of Mr. Qi flying all over the world, we are in a very passive situation."


    Lin Yin''s mouth shows cruelty. Does the Xu family really believe that they will be able to fight against themselves if they get involved with the foreign forces of Korea and Fusang?


    Since Xu Jiuling has given up an old face regardless of her love for her father, she will not be merciful any more.


    Originally, after Lin Yin decided to settle everything, he went to the Xu family and killed Xu Tanzhou, Xu Baihe and Xu Changfeng. Leave a descendant for Xu Jiuling.


    Now it seems that the whole Xu family must be extinct!


    "And then, what else has gone wrong these days?" Lin Yin asked.


    Yu Zecheng pondered over the meeting and said: "after Tang Hui was captured, Huayang district was out of control and the gray area was swept away. In addition, I asked the vulture to work in Huayang District in an attempt to recover Tang Hui. He was shot several times and was beaten out. "


    "Under the heavy pressure of all aspects, the subordinate''s control over the gray area of the imperial capital has been insufficient. His brothers have been killed and injured countless times, and the industry has also lost 7788." Yu Zecheng said slowly, "every action of the Xu family has close cooperation with the Seven Star Group. In addition, there are Fusang people playing tricks in the dark. It''s very difficult for their subordinates to do things."


    "I see." Lin Yin lit a cigarette and his eyes became deep.


    After pondering for a while, he asked, "Yu Zecheng, where are the biggest and most important projects on the side of Xu family and seven star group?"


    Lin Yin had a clear position of his power in the imperial capital.


    The influence and financial resources of the business sector, to be honest, are in a weak position in the face of the joint efforts of the Seven Star Group, the Xu family and Fusang people.


    Qijia industry is very powerful, but even with the whole Ningjia, it is not enough in the business circle of Dijing.


    After all, at this level, business is not just about money.


    It has been less than a year since she returned to the imperial capital. She has a shallow foundation in the imperial capital and has been in business for decades.


    Plus seven star group''s international influence and monopoly of technological channels.


    It''s hard to do.


    Therefore, we can only concentrate all our strength to meet the Xu family''s forces at one point.


    "Yin ye, what do you mean?" Yu Zecheng hesitated and asked, about guessing Lin Yin''s meaning.


    "Under such high pressure, many industries under my name can no longer be insured. Better a broken jade than a broken one. " Lin Yin said calmly, "integrate all financial resources and grab the most important business resources."


    "As for those miscellaneous industries, they can grab whatever they want. All the small industrial chains in my name have been thrown away to collect funds."


    "Master Yin, I see what you mean. I''ll let the business team under me deal with this. " Yu Zecheng said, "today, the most important and eye-catching thing in Dijing is Tianlong technology city."


    "The industry I help you manage has 20% share in Tianlong science and technology city. The Seven Star Group and the Xu family had an idea. Today, this technology city has attracted much attention in the business community of Dijing. It can be called an unprecedented scale and is known as a trillion new city


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He read the information of Tianlong science and Technology City in the transaction report. This is a real trillion level project, which can be called the national attention.


    Tianlong city covers a large area, with numerous business streets and real estate planned. Its multifarious gateway is very deep, involving the life and death of numerous industries.


    In particular, this is a high-tech city with unimaginable potential value.


    "Prepare a detailed and complete information of Tianlong science and technology city for me. Gather all the funds, other industries don''t care about the gains and losses, and the seven star group side of the deadlock. But this project must be won. " Lin Yin said.


    "Yes! Mr. Yin. It''s just that only Dijing General Chamber of commerce is qualified to participate in the project of Tianlong science and technology city. I don''t have enough weight on this... " Yu Zecheng said.


    "I''ll be there in person, and you''ll be ready. I will go to Dijing General Chamber of Commerce in person. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    There are only five principal representatives in the General Chamber of Commerce in Dijing. Each of the five tycoons in Dijing has one seat, monopolizing the whole business community in Dijing.Lin stealth is the contemporary master of Qi family, and he is also the supreme emperor of Ning family. Dijing General Chamber of Commerce has two iron tickets in hand and has a great say.


    "Also, find out the clues about Tang Hui''s disappearance. Tonight, I''ll give you a group of people. You go and get Tang Hui back." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Pick up the car and follow me to the airport hotel." Lin Yin said.


    Soon, Yu Zecheng picked up the car and took Lin Yin to Zhongtian International Airport.


    In a few days of worrying about the old man''s illness, Lin Yin was not unprepared for anything.


    As early as the day when he came to the imperial capital by plane, he had already informed the other side of the port city.


    When it comes to the struggle between the hermit masters, it must be ye hei and Longyang who are transferred to Hong Kong City.


    Ye Hei, the elite of several former Black Dragon guards, and Long Yang, with the backbone of his heart and soul, have arrived at the imperial airport from the port city, waiting for himself to arrange things.


    In addition, there is also the official relationship of LV Gong.


    Lin Yin is ready to make a move. After all, the Tianlong city project has something to do with the officials.


    Ning Taiji, the retired master of the Ning family, was sent a letter this time asking if he needed to be dispatched.


    And the card that the old man gave himself has not been moved.


    On the surface of the imperial capital, a hard hand is here. Lin Yin wants to see how many cards Gong Jiu can force himself to play.


    Twenty minutes later, Yu Zecheng drove to the airport hotel near the airport.


    Lin Yin ordered to go down, let Yu Zecheng arrange bodyguards at the door.


    And he, alone, went to the reception hall on the 15th floor of the hotel.


    "Lord Fu, please


    As soon as Lin Yin enters, ye Hei kneels down on one knee with firm eyes and salutes respectfully.

 Chapter 513

    Lin Yin nodded slightly, sat down on the sofa, took up the teapot, poured two cups of tea, and raised his hand to signal Ye Hei to take a seat.


    "Ye Hei, sit down and say." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Ye Hei took a cup of tea and sat on the edge of the sofa.


    "Before you came, what was the situation in the port city?" Lin Yin looked at Ye Hei, took a sip of tea and asked.


    Ye Hei said: "Lord Fu, there is no movement in the city. The black dragon guard seems to have disappeared. There is no retaliation."


    "Chris is also dedicated to the management of your industry in Hong Kong City. He meets with all kinds of celebrities in Hong Kong City every day." Ye Hei zhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded, ye Hei is very reassuring.


    There is Chris dealing with the affairs of Lin''s group, and ye Hei is staring at everything in the dark. He has no worries.


    The Black Dragon King will be here for a while and a half, and probably won''t show up yet. Apart from him, no one in Hong Kong City can shake the Lin business empire of nuota.


    "It''s just that, Mr. Fu, the daughter of the Kromer family, Kromer Anna, has gone to crystal mansion many times to ask Chris about your whereabouts." Ye Hei zhengse said, "even if Chris said you go back to Dijing, she still goes to the crystal building every day."


    "Even that woman told Chris that she would fly to the imperial capital to find you when her situation in Hong Kong City stabilized."


    "Cromel Anna?" Lin Yin tasted tea slowly, "this woman has the background of the dark world in the west, so we can''t get involved with her too deeply."


    Lin Yin recalled Anna''s impression that the blonde girl was not simple, not so naive and lovely on the surface.


    Ye Hei said, "you are right, Mr. Fu. I used to spy on cromel Anna and found that she was under the protection of an expert. Although I didn''t fight that master, I can conclude that my strength is far above me. "


    "From my subordinates'' point of view, there is such a powerful master lurking in the harbor city, which is quite a hidden danger."


    "I had a face-to-face meeting with the expert beside her." Lin Yin said calmly, "I also gave that person a warning. If I''m not wrong, the expert is only ordered to protect Anna. And the cromier family are still in a cooperative relationship for the time being. So, well water does not violate river water, he dare not move rashly


    Ye Hei mentioned the master, should be cromilena''s Secret protector, really has extraordinary strength.


    However, I have opened a way for the cromier family in Hong Kong City, which is also a cooperative relationship. I don''t need to worry about it.


    "I understand." Ye Heijing nodded respectfully.


    "Ye Hei, this time I transfer you to the imperial capital, there is something important to do." Lin Yin stares at Ye hei and says.


    "You go to investigate the dark forces of Fusang island. Which force has a branch in the capital of the Dragon kingdom? Has there been any action recently?" Lin Yin said slowly, "in addition, you lurk down in the imperial capital and find out all the suspicious Fusang people in the imperial capital."


    "We must find a Fusang man named Gong Jiu as soon as possible."


    "Fusang?" Ye Hei looked suspicious and said, "Fu Jun, my subordinates have been to Fusang once. As far as I know, Fusang''s secret forces have been passed on for hundreds of years. They are Qianji Road, eight snake society and Dayang hall. They are all powerful."


    "Oh? Have you ever been to Fusang? " Lin Yin was very interested. "That''s very good, ye Hei. To do it well as soon as possible, you must find Gong Jiu, the Fusang man. You can start with the people the Xu family contacted. This is the relevant information. Keep it


    "Yes, Fu Jun! I''m sure my subordinates will take care of it. " Ye Heijing nodded respectfully and solemnly took over a small black box from the wooden table.


    Lin Yin nodded calmly, "go."


    Then, ye Hei''s figure was like the wind, and soon disappeared in the room.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep. He took a sip of tea and looked at the time on the wall clock.


    Then he made a call.


    Soon, Yu Zecheng came in, and Longyang also took a group of young men with strong figure to the door and ordered his men to wait outside.


    "Yu Zecheng, Longyang. You two have dealt with each other in the city. " Lin Yin looked at the two people who came in and said slowly, "I won''t introduce them any more. Tonight, you two will go to Huayang district and bring back the Tang grey people. "


    Yu Zecheng and Longyang look at each other. They both nod solemnly.


    "I''ll do as you''re told


    The two answered in unison.


    Longyang has broken away from Yangmen and become Lin Yin''s first gold medal hitter.


    Therefore, Lin Yin made a phone call. He was determined to bring people to the imperial capital.


    "Sit down and have tea." Lin Yin said calmly, holding the teapot and adding three cups of black tea.


    "Mr. Yu, in the future in Dijing, we will cooperate and match well." Longyang is very sensible to offer a cup of tea first. He also knows clearly in his heart that Yu Zecheng is a confidant of Lin Yin.


    Can''t you see the miserable end of Ji Chongshan''s capture of Yu Zecheng."Brother long is joking." Yu Zecheng said modestly with a smile, "a lot of things, but also rely on your hands."


    They exchanged greetings with each other and then had a cup of tea with Lin Yin.


    After Lin Yin''s explanation, Longyang and Yu Zecheng leave one after another and go downstairs to order Qiren''s hand, ready to go to Huayang district.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone received a text message.


    He took a look with great interest. It was a text message from Chuxiong mountain daughter ChuChu. They set up a table of wine in the grand Glory Hotel and asked if they were free.


    Chu family is still very polite, Lin Yin gave a reply, told Hades to go downstairs to pick up the car.


    Last time, Jiefeng wine was very unpleasant. Lin Yin also planned to invite the Chu family back to give them a good reception. He just went to this trip.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Grand Glory International Hotel, Zhongtian district.


    This is a Western-style International Hotel, full of business atmosphere, which is often associated with celebrities in the business circle of imperial capital.


    The western restaurant on the eighth floor is brightly lit and decorated with red carpet, with men and women in pairs.


    Lin Yin brings Hades to the restaurant with a slight frown. Unexpectedly, the Chu family choose to eat here, which is a bit of a restaurant for lovers.


    Lin Yin tells Hades to find a place to eat by himself, and goes to ChuChu''s seat.


    "What about your father and your uncle?" Lin Yin sits down, looks at ChuChu, and asks.


    Today, ChuChu is wearing a self-cultivation black dress, showing a sense of elegance and fashion, with gentle temperament.


    "Here you are, Mr. Lin." Looking at Lin Yin sitting opposite with surprise, "Oh, my father and uncle, they have returned to southern Yunnan."


    "Back?" Lin Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Will you be left alone in the imperial capital? "

 Chapter 514

    Chu Yunshan has a problem with himself. It''s boring to stay in the imperial capital. It''s not surprising to leave here.


    And Chuxiong mountain, how also hurried back to southern Yunnan.


    On the contrary, he left ChuChu alone in the imperial capital, which is thought-provoking.


    Lin Yinyuan thought that Chuxiong mountain should also be at the banquet.


    "Yes." ChuChu nodded his head and said, "my uncle said that he was not used to staying in the imperial capital, so he went back that day. My father was called back by my grandfather today. It seems that there is something wrong with him. "


    "My father asked me to tell Mr. Lin that he will come to the imperial capital some other day, and I will have a good drink with you then." ChuChu said slowly, "he asked me to stay in the imperial capital. When it comes time to go back to southern Yunnan with you..."


    Speaking of this, ChuChu''s face could not help blushing, avoiding Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "Oh. It''s OK. Let your father come back to imperial capital another day. I''ll treat him well. " Lin Yin nodded.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m also very interested in the imperial capital. I want to go to several scenic spots. Do you have time to accompany me?" ChuChu asked cautiously with expectant eyes.


    Lin Yin thought for a while and said: "ChuChu, I''ve been busy with some things recently. Let''s wait until I''m free. Since you stay in the imperial capital, I will send someone to protect you. After all, you are not familiar with the place in the imperial capital. "


    "All right. Thank you for your concern. " ChuChu cleverly nodded his head and took a bite with a small piece of steak.


    ChuChu ordered a table of Western food with some delicate snacks and a bottle of red wine.


    Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Have a drink, Mr. Lin?" ChuChu opens his mouth and pours some red wine. He gives Lin Yin a goblet.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded slightly and touched a cup with ChuChu.


    He didn''t understand ChuChu''s mind, and he knew what the Chus thought.


    It''s just that there''s only Qi Mo in his heart.


    "Well? ChuChu? Is that you? "


    Just then, a young man''s voice came.


    I saw a handsome man wearing a tie and a tuxedo passing by, accompanied by several men and women. He stopped and looked at ChuChu with astonishment.


    "You? Are you Sima Feng ChuChu looks hesitantly at the visitor and recognizes it.


    "Haha, ChuChu, do you remember me? We haven''t seen each other since I graduated from goodluck University." Sima said with a smile.


    "Is it really clear? I almost didn''t recognize it. I haven''t seen my old classmate for a long time. "


    "Well, I can see from a long distance that ChuChu was also a famous beauty in our university at the beginning. Many overseas girls were not as famous as her."


    For a moment, the men and women around Sima Feng came to say hello.


    "Yes, we haven''t been together since graduation." ChuChu responds with a smile.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak, kept silent and took a clear look.


    "Mr. Lin, they are all my former college classmates. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." ChuChu said with a smile.


    She once studied in a medical school of a world-famous university for postgraduate study. These students are from different departments in the University at the beginning. In fact, they are not familiar with each other. Some people can''t name them, they just look familiar.


    The reason why I know Sima Feng is that Sima Feng pursued her crazily in the University.


    "ChuChu, who is this?"


    Sima Feng noticed Lin Yin and looked at her from head to foot.


    After looking at him, Sima Feng raised a hint of disdain in the corner of his mouth and showed a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    "This is Mr. Lin, my friend in Dijing." Said ChuChu.


    Sima Feng glanced at Lin Yin, not even interested in saying hello.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is a person at the bottom of the society. He can''t even dress up in such a high-end hotel. He has never seen the world.


    This surnamed Lin, wearing a retro black shirt and casual clothes, is not like an elite dining in an international hotel? He is a low-grade social young man.


    Sima Feng looked down upon him. He didn''t know how ChuChu could have a meal with such a bumpkin or ordered a couple''s set meal.


    "Friends of Dijing? ChuChu, I remember your hometown is in southern Yunnan, right? How can I get to the imperial capital? " Sima Feng looked at ChuChu and asked.


    "Oh, I came to Dijing specially to find Mr. Lin." Answered ChuChu.


    "Come to him on purpose?" Sima Feng''s expression was surprised, and the more he listened, the more upset he was, "just him? Such a small role is worthy of ChuChu. Do you go all the way to find him? "


    Sima Feng sounds like a fire. Why?


    When he was in college, he tried every means to pursue ChuChu. He didn''t even have a chance to have a meal.


    As a result, ChuChu went all the way to the imperial capital to find such a poor local buns?Who do you look down on?


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He took a look at Sima Feng, sneered and said nothing.


    "ChuChu, how are you after graduation? What are you doing? " Sima Feng held back his anger and then asked.


    "How are you. I work in my hometown. It''s about medicine. " ChuChu replied coldly.


    The family rule of Chu in southern Yunnan is to keep a low profile. Therefore, college students do not know the real background of Chu at all.


    Moreover, the Chu family in southern Yunnan is originally a family in the hidden world, and most people really don''t know what the concept of Chu family in southern Yunnan is.


    "That''s too bad. ChuChu, with your ability to graduate from University, you can work in any international pharmaceutical company. There''s no need to stay in the south of Yunnan. " If you want to change a good development platform, give me a call. I still have a lot of contacts in Dijing. "


    "Yes, ChuChu, you may not know brother Feng''s family background. It''s a famous family in the imperial capital. " A male classmate boasted and said, "you can go to ask about Sima''s family. It''s a plutocrat of 100 billion level! If you have any trouble, just look for brother Feng. Brother Feng liked you very much at the beginning, but there was no news after you graduated. "


    "ChuChu, is this Mr. Lin your boyfriend?" A female classmate looked disdainful and asked, "are you too bad now? How can you find such a man with no grade? "


    "ChuChu, I remember when I was in University, I heard that your father started a pharmaceutical company in Hong Kong City. The family conditions should be OK. How can you have such a bad boy friend? " Another girl said playfully. "That''s really not in line with the identity of the University flower."


    "Mr. Lin, he..." ChuChu was embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Do these things have anything to do with you?"


    Lin Yin coldly looks at Sima Feng and shows his attitude for ChuChu.

 Chapter 515

    "What does it have to do with me? Hehe, how dare you say that? " Sima Feng looked at Lin Yin with disdain and said.


    "Few people in the imperial capital dare to talk to me like this." Sima Feng looked at Lin Yin playfully, "tell me, you work in the company of Dijing! Believe it or not, Lao Tzu''s phone call makes you lose your job and you can''t stay in the imperial capital! "


    "That is, such a small person who is not well dressed. He even pretended to fight in front of brother Feng. What are you? "


    "Have you ever heard of Sima in Jiangzhou? Brother Feng is the son of Sima family! I don''t think you''ll be able to get into the celebrity circle with this kind of identity, do you? "


    "Ah. You don''t look at this rubbish. What can he understand? Hang up is a white-collar employee in a small company, just at the bottom of the society. "


    Several men and women who are with Sima Feng are all helping Sima Feng speak one after another. They ridicule Lin Yin impolitely.


    They each face with a strong sense of superiority, look very contempt.


    Yes, the few people who followed Sima Feng were not as good as the 100 billion plutocrats of Sima family, but their family backgrounds were not bad.


    At least, a few of them are young, all of them are super runners.


    In contrast, Lin Yin, who seems to be the bottom of the working class, is qualified to compare with them? Just one scrap.


    "Ah, the Sima family in Jiangzhou?" Lin Yin sneered, picked up the goblet, tasted the wine, and shook his head.


    Lin Yin has heard of the existence of the Sima family, which is very powerful among the first-class families in the imperial capital. It is only a little less than the five big families.


    The Sima family is a family attached to the Zhao family in the imperial capital and shares the same spirit with the Zhao family.


    In addition to the top five families, there are also many first-class and second-class families.


    Although these aristocratic families are not as big as the Qi family and Xu family, they are absolutely mythical for ordinary people.


    Just like Sima family, the family industry is all over the country, and it is absolutely over 100 billion in total. It has a great reputation, and it is also a leader among the first-class families in imperial capital.


    "What? Have you never heard of the Sima family? Or do you think the Sima family is not so good? " Sima Feng looked at Lin Yin coldly, "you look very confident. Who gave you the courage to put on airs? "


    Sima Feng was not happy with Lin Yin''s gesture.


    After he showed the identity of Sima''s son, did he sneer and shake his head?


    That''s funny. In the three parts of the imperial capital, if he carried out the prestige of Sima''s family, who could not politely give the upper three parts of face and say a word of disrespect?


    At first glance, the man surnamed Lin has never seen the world. At his level, he probably has never heard of the Sima family.


    Think of this, Sima Feng heart for Lin Yin, it is more despised.


    "You''re right." Lin Yin looked at Sima Feng and said, "in my eyes, there is no Sima family."


    "What? You don''t see Sima family? Who do you think you are? " Sima Feng sneered and looked at Lin Yin with scornful look on his face. "I really don''t know how dare you say such a thing?"


    "Ha ha, is this man too ignorant? Don''t pay attention to Sima family? Don''t laugh to death


    "I''ve seen a lot of this kind of social rubbish. I don''t have the ability to do it. I think I''m invincible and nobody cares. In fact, I''m a rubbish."


    With Lin Yin''s words, several of Sima Feng''s followers disdain to laugh. Looking at Lin Yin is like looking at a joke.


    I''m really joking about the international community. I don''t pay attention to the Sima family? I don''t know what the concept of Sima family is, do I? Does he think he is the richest man in the imperial capital?


    How ignorant should one be to say such a funny thing?


    "Brother Feng, I think we should transfer people to clean up this stupid thing. I dare to be disrespectful to you. I have to knock it hard. "


    "Yes, brother Feng, that''s what I said. I think he is so stupid that he seems very unconvinced. If you don''t give him something real, he doesn''t know how much he has. "


    Two tall boys, next to Sima Feng, suggested.


    "Sima Feng, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Our business has nothing to do with you. " ChuChu said, his face a little dissatisfied.


    She didn''t have a good impression on Sima Feng. She just said hello out of the relationship with her old classmates, but didn''t think Sima Feng would even push his nose on his face.


    Before in the University, Sima Feng was a famous playboy, and he still beat her up.


    Hearing ChuChu say such a sentence, Sima Feng''s face turned red and glared at Lin Yin fiercely. He felt very unbalanced in his heart.


    He thinks ChuChu is defending the waste material of Lin! Why? Can a rubbish figure whose level is obviously lower than him be more clear about the goddess''s heart than him?"ChuChu, don''t be angry. In your face, I don''t really hit him. People like him don''t deserve me to care. It''s too low-level. This is also an annoyance. I can''t stand such a person without quality and education. He doesn''t even know the most basic manners. " Sima Feng looked at ChuChu and said with a smile.


    "I really feel unworthy for you. It''s a pity to associate with such a rubbish man..." Sima Feng said with regret, but his eyes were full of jealousy.


    ChuChu''s face is crimson, and she doesn''t speak. In fact, she wants to associate with Lin Yin, but Lin Yin hasn''t agreed.


    "ChuChu, I said, you will lose your identity if you don''t have much contact with him in the future." Sima Feng said haughtily, "ChuChu, when you come to the imperial capital in the future, you can take care of me if you have any problems. Generally, you can settle things for you."


    "Here''s my card. I''m always waiting for your call."


    Said, Sima front with a smile, quietly handed up a gold inlaid business card.


    His identity on his business card is the executive director of Dijing Sima group.


    Dijing Sima group, one of the top 500 companies in the world, is involved in various industries, focusing on the electronics industry. ChuChu, I should have heard about it.


    "Well, ChuChu, I just had a party. Would you like to go with me? Let''s talk about the past with our old classmates. I''ll also tell you about our business in Dijing. We''ll have more exchanges when we have time. " Sima sent out the invitation with a smile.

 Chapter 516

    In his heart, he was full of superiority and didn''t care about Lin Yin''s rubbish.


    This time, I finally met the goddess I adored in the past. I didn''t seize the opportunity to show off my wealth and power, especially Lin Yin!


    After all, girls like ChuChu who graduated from famous international universities are also excellent elites. They can definitely tell who is better than Sima Feng and Lin.


    He was even the son of the Sima family, a famous dandy in the capital, who was known as the "four shaos" in the capital. People like Lin Yin are not qualified to carry shoes for him, let alone compare with each other. They absolutely crush such waste materials.


    "Party? No, Mr. Lin and I have something to talk about ChuChu refused.


    I have something to talk with the bumpkin surnamed Lin, so I refuse the invitation? Sima Feng forced himself to bear the fire in his stomach and said with a smile, "ChuChu, I invited all the celebrities from the imperial capital to the reception party. I believe you can get something here. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Let''s talk about the past. "


    "Yes, ChuChu, brother Feng invited you so warmly. We are all old classmates. Just give us face. "


    "That''s not true. Brother Feng has been affectionate to you for so many years. He hasn''t married yet. He still inquires about your whereabouts, but he hasn''t heard from you. You didn''t know that at the beginning. "


    "Yes, it''s not easy to get together. ChuChu, you can still get together with brother Feng, which proves that it''s a deep fate! "


    All the men and women around Sima Feng talked to each other and helped to say good things.


    ChuChu didn''t speak, but he was cold to Sima Feng.


    This time, Sima Feng felt very embarrassed, even a little humiliating.


    But he can''t get angry at ChuChu. After all, he wants to get this amazing beauty.


    Thinking about it, Sima Feng looked coldly at Lin Yin and said, "you''re Lin, don''t you pretend you''re very powerful? Deliberately trying to be brave in front of ChuChu, showing that he is very capable? "


    "I had a cocktail party at the grand Glory Hotel. How dare you join in and let you see the world?" Sima Feng, with a sense of superiority on his face, taunted Lin Yin, "if you really want to prove that you are very powerful and can be stronger than me, come on. I''ll see if you can go into the house and stay at such a high-end cocktail party. "


    "Or? You counselled again? Just now I asked you that you didn''t dare to say when you worked in the company of Dijing. Are you afraid of me? "


    "If you''re afraid, just admit that you''re a trash. I don''t want to worry about your trash."


    Sima Feng said with a high attitude, trying to show his superiority.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "Why do I have to prove better than you? Does it need proof? " Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "What do you mean?" Sima Feng asked in a cold voice. He was very upset that Lin Yin was so light.


    This kind of rubbish person, should give him to admit his mistake, dare to look like he''s in the mouth?


    "You said so much, ChuChu still didn''t want to talk to you. What else do you want to prove? " Lin Yin said with a smile.


    He really didn''t understand what was in Sima Feng''s mind.


    Do you have to prove stronger than yourself? Use financial strength to prove it?


    "You! You Sima Feng''s face turned red. Lin Yin talked about his pain, which he could not understand.


    Why is ChuChu indifferent to such an excellent young boy as him, but talking and laughing with the little rubbish surnamed Lin and obeying his advice?


    It makes no sense!


    "What a shameless man. I don''t think he has any ability except his eloquence and hard mouth. Obviously so rubbish, but also with brother Feng challenge, you have the ability to show your strength ah? Not here. "


    "Lin, do you think brother Feng gave you a face? If you dare to shout again, you will be ruined here! You don''t dare to go to the party because you are afraid of losing face in front of ChuChu? "


    Sima Feng next to the two boys staring at Lin Yin, a pair of ready to move.


    Sima Feng sneered and said: "when I look at you, you are a typical poor family. You have a white face. You can''t afford to play. Do you still like to pretend? Cool behind a woman? It''s really funny. If it wasn''t for your delicate face, you would be on your knees now, you know? "


    "Sima Feng, Mr. Lin is my friend. Please speak with respect." Chuchuzhengse said, feeling very embarrassed.


    She is very concerned about her impression in Lin Yin''s heart. If Sima Feng makes Lin Yin unhappy, she will have a bad impression in Lin Yin''s heart. That''s too urgent.


    "ChuChu, I don''t disrespect your friend. It''s your friend. He doesn''t deserve it. " Sima Feng said, "listen to my advice. It''s good for you to stay away from such rubbish."


    "Lin, today, I want ChuChu to get together. If you dare not come, you can immediately apologize to me, admit your mistake and admit that you are a waste! " Sima Feng said in a cold voice that he could not help his anger."Otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Lin Yin asked with great interest.


    "Ha ha ha." Sima Feng grinned coldly, "I''m sure you''ll regret what you said today."


    "Oh." Lin Yin also sneered, "you want to prove how excellent you are, so I''ll give you a chance."


    Lin Yin said lightly, "let''s go and have a look at how grand your reception is. I also want to know where your sense of superiority comes from. "


    "Oh? Ha ha ha Sima Feng laughed with disdain, "Lin, you are really an ignorant fool. Up to now, I don''t understand the concept of Sima family. "


    "Well, I''ll show you what the upper classes play with. Let you know what good people play. I''ll give you an eye opener. " Sima Feng said with a proud and confident face.


    "ChuChu, come on. There is a treasure auction at the reception. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll prepare a gift for you. " Sima Feng looks at ChuChu with a smile and says that he has already thought about how to humiliate and trample on Lin Yin''s dignity and find the greatest pleasure in front of ChuChu.


    ChuChu''s beautiful eyes twinkle and look at Lin Yin, which means that he completely obeys Lin Yin''s meaning.


    In her heart, no matter what to do is good, just want to accompany Lin Yin in front of a second.

 Chapter 517

    Lin Yin looks at ChuChu and nods slightly.


    "Let''s go and see what he can do."


    Originally, he didn''t want to argue with Sima Feng, but ChuChu, a distinguished guest from the Chu family, promised to treat Chuxiong mountain''s daughter well in the imperial capital, so that ChuChu would not lose face in the imperial capital.


    "All right." ChuChu cleverly nodded his head and seemed very happy.


    Just then, Lin Yin went to the luxury corridor on the other side of the restaurant, followed by ChuChu, and Hades followed him.


    "Oh, still here. Wait and see how you make a fool of yourself. " Sima Feng sneered with disdain.


    At the grand Glory Hotel, he has a private collection hall on the first floor.


    This time, he invited so many people to attend the reception, which was held in his private collection hall.


    Sima Feng''s hobby is to collect luxury cars, watches, all kinds of top luxury goods. All in the collection hall, let others see his financial resources, show superiority.


    This time, the one surnamed Lin still pretends. Later, I''ll pull it out to see what face this rubbish has.


    "Brother Feng, why do you stop us from doing this? I''ll beat him to kneel on the ground like a dead dog when you say a word."


    "Yes! Brother Feng, this rubbish surnamed Lin is obviously a small wage earner who has no money or potential. He can be abandoned at will. What else are you talking to him about? "


    Two of Sima Feng''s entourage, standing beside him, asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, brother Feng, do you want to get ChuChu? It''s very simple. You are so powerful in the imperial capital. Isn''t it easy to get such a foreign woman? "


    "Yes, just one word. The people at hand will arrange everything. "


    Another two girls boasted.


    "Hum!" Sima Feng hummed coldly. His face was gloomy, staring at Lin Yin''s back and ChuChu''s leaving. He clenched his fist. It seemed that he was quite unhappy.


    "To deal with this kind of small waste is only a matter of one sentence." Sima Feng said haughtily, "but what''s the meaning of that? Lin doesn''t know he''s a rubbish, so I''ll teach him well! "


    "To deal with such ants, we should have a good trick. I''m going to play him to death in Dijing. When you go back, find out for me the origin of that stupid thing around ChuChu. I''ll fix it. He''ll kneel down and beg me then! "


    Sima Feng coldly ordered to go down, and then with a few people, went to the reception site.


    In five minutes.


    In Grand Glory Hotel, the venue for the reception.


    This is a huge exhibition hall on the first floor. The decoration is quite luxurious. The chandeliers are exquisite and there are countless luxurious boxes.


    The venue was paved with red carpet, and there were many men and women with extraordinary bearing and luxurious dress. Everyone was holding a goblet and chatting with each other.


    "Feng Shao!"


    "Feng Shao! Here you are. Everyone is waiting for you. "


    With the entrance of Sima Feng, all the people in the meeting hall showed respectful expressions and said hello.


    Sima Feng''s face is full of enjoyment. His eyes are very proud to see ChuChu and Lin Yin.


    "ChuChu, the friends I invited here today are all people with great energy from all walks of life. If you have anything to do when you come to Dijing, you should find the right person. I can help you with it."


    With that, Sima Feng glanced at Lin Yin again and sneered, "those surnamed Lin are all dignitaries. Maybe your boss is among them."


    "See the world. Little trash. "


    Lin Yin smiles but does not speak, casually swept two eyes.


    He didn''t know any of the people in the meeting, and there was no need to know them.


    It''s really interesting to show off his social influence in the imperial capital.


    "Feng Shao, I''ve just seen your collection of luxury cars. They are all limited edition cars in the world. I have a crush on one. Do you have a chance to win it?"


    "Feng Shao, the famous watches and antiques you collected are rare treasures. You are a young man with such an eye. You are really a powerful playmaker in the imperial capital


    There are two middle-aged men who come over and propose a toast to Sima Feng. Both of them are flattering.


    Sima Feng laughed with pride, returned a glass of wine, and said, "the two managers are joking. I''m holding a reception today. That''s why I want you guys to come and appreciate the collection together. If the two bosses like it, just pick it. I gave it to you today. "


    "Feng Shao, you are so bold! If you choose any one of your collections, it''s worth millions of dollars. The luxury cars you collect are tens of millions of dollars. It''s too big to say that you can give someone a free ride. "


    "Feng Shao, if you are willing to give up your love, you will give us great face. If we can get what we want, we have to pay enough for it. "


    Two middle-aged men flattered and said that there was a wave of business talk.Sima Feng''s face became more and more proud. He looked at Lin Yin with disdain, then at ChuChu, and said, "ChuChu, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Lu, the chairman of Dijing Yunhao auction group, and Mr. Yang, the chairman of Yang''s real estate group. They are all my frequent friends. If there is something like this, just say hello. "


    ChuChu didn''t take over. She stood by Lin Yin''s side.


    This makes Sima Feng''s eyes sink down and look at Lin Yin coldly.


    "ChuChu, come on, let me show you some of my usual hobbies." Holding back his anger, Sima Feng reached out and pointed to the distance, pretending to be natural and unrestrained, and said, "I don''t usually have too many hobbies, just like collecting luxury cars, watches, and some precious antiques."


    "ChuChu, if you like, choose one to drive back." Sima Feng said.


    The direction of his finger is a row of built-up auto show platforms.


    Bugatti, Veyron, Lamborghini, poison, Maybach, all kinds of world-class luxury cars, about 20, are all limited models that are hard to buy with money.


    It''s quite luxurious in this row.


    On the other side of the auto show, there are long wooden tables, on which there are precious jadeite pieces, antique porcelains from different dynasties, and a row of Western-style glass shelves, with two or three hundred world-famous watches and antique pocket watches.


    Many people have been watching and appreciating, and their faces are very surprised.


    On the scene presented by Sima Feng, the total value of the collection can frighten many people, which can be as good as several listed companies.


    "ChuChu, these things. It''s all my collection. How about it? I don''t know what you like. I just want to give you a gift. " Sima Feng said with a proud expression.


    ChuChu shakes her head. She has no interest in these things. Now in her eyes, there is only Lin Yin.


    No matter how expensive these things were, they meant nothing to her.


    "Sima Feng, this is it? That''s what you''re going to show me? " Lin Yin looks at Sima Feng and asks suspiciously.


    "Ha ha." Sima Feng laughed twice, looked scornful and said, "I really don''t know how you have the face to say this? You''re a piece of junk. Can''t you tell how much difference you and I have? "


    "Nothing else, can you afford any car here? You little punk, you can''t buy it all your life. " Sima Feng sneered and said.

 Chapter 518

    "Brother Feng, this kind of waste is just pretending to be stupid. Knowing that I have no face to compare with you, I''ll make a fuss. "


    "He looks like a little rubbish. I''m scared to see such a big scene. I admire his thick skin. Fortunately, I''m pretending to be more aggressive here."


    Sima Feng''s entourage also made sarcastic remarks and looked at Lin Yin with scorn.


    Even if a fool stands here, you can see that Sima Feng is such a big man with rich financial resources. With such a big show in front of him, what a fool surnamed Lin can say back?


    Don''t look at how expensive these collectibles are. To be honest, even those top-notch childe rich second generation can''t play so much.


    Only Sima Feng, who is very popular in Sima''s family, can afford such a luxurious art collection.


    After all, there are only a few rich second-generation companies in Longguo that can spend more than 10 billion cash flow to play collection.


    Only in a metropolis like imperial capital can there be a master of Sima Feng''s rank. The second generation of the rich in those small cities are not sure how poor they are.


    "Can I afford it? Ah Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. What do good people play with?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously, "is this your grade?"


    "What else? You really want to laugh me to death, and you don''t want to see what you look like. You put it here with me? " Sima Feng laughed angrily and said coldly, "don''t you look at your own grade?"


    It''s a snail named Lin who doesn''t know his ass stinks.


    At first glance, it looks like a white-collar wage earner. Is he still comparable with his top-ranking childe?


    I''m afraid it''s not to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    "ChuChu, do you understand now? The fool surnamed Lin around you is just for fun. Following such a man is totally disgraceful. " Sima Feng looked at ChuChu and said, "listen to an old classmate''s advice. There''s no need for this kind of waste. It''s just that he''s degrading himself."


    "In the future. ChuChu, in the imperial capital, you only need to know Sima Feng. In the imperial capital, there are few things that I''m unfair about. " Sima Feng patted his chest and said.


    He wanted to show his abilities.


    After listening to Sima Feng''s words, ChuChu''s face is indifferent. He just peeks at Lin Yin, and his eyes are all on Lin Yin. He is very obsessed.


    She is not a girl who has never seen the world. She was born in the Chu family and had different ideas from secular people since she was a child.


    Moreover, her father, Chuxiong mountain, has done a lot of business in Hong Kong City. These luxury cars and watches are not unknown to her. They are meaningless to her.


    on the contrary, Lin Yin is very fond of Lin''s invisible charm. As long as she follows this man, she will feel comfortable and safe.


    Sima Feng''s eyes are chilly. Staring at Lin Yin, he can''t help but get angry.


    Usually, as long as he wants to pursue that woman, but if he shows a little financial power, the woman will stick it on him, at least her attitude will change.


    I don''t know why, ChuChu is indifferent, his eyes seem to have only the little garbage named Lin.


    "Lin, I''m curious. How good are you? I said you can''t afford these cars. You''re not convinced, but show me what you can do? " Sima Feng said with disdain, "it''s not that I look down on you. You are just a man who can brag and wrangle, you know?"


    "I despise you in this way. Do you prove your strength? Apart from bragging, what other skills? Tell me, where do you work? I''ll tell you immediately to come and educate you! " Sima Feng said angrily. He was very angry. Today he had to humiliate Lin Yin in front of ChuChu.


    "I advise you not to inquire about what I do." Lin Yin said slowly, "since you have to think your collection is valuable, I''ll tell you that your collection is worthless."


    "I prefer the pleasure of destruction to collecting luxury car watches." Lin Yin smiles and says indifferently.


    With that, Lin Yin reached out and waved to Hades standing behind him.


    "Smashed all his scrap metal."


    "Yes! Mr. Lin said


    Hades said respectfully, then walked over with a cold face.


    Lin Yin face light clouds, and ChuChu found a position to sit down.


    He took a sip of red wine, lit a cigarette and looked at Sima Feng with great interest.


    Sima Feng''s face was slightly stunned, and then he showed a funny smile.


    "You''re not a devil, are you? Tell your bodyguard to smash my collection? " Sima Feng laughed disdainfully, and felt that Lin Yin was an ostentatious clown? You''re jealous of yourself, don''t you have the ability to get it? You are such a rubbish man


    "I''m laughing to death. Brother Feng, I think this man has a problem with his brain. He''s a little rubbish, and he thinks he''s a big man. ""That''s right, it''s a fool out of his mind. He said these words to Feng Shao face to face. Isn''t he crazy? "


    People around Sima Feng laughed one after another.


    They think it''s too funny. Lin Yin is just a clown for entertainment after dinner.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a violent roar in the venue.


    Only to see, Hades swaggered past, three fists and two feet dry over the collection of security personnel.


    Then, with one kick, the wooden tables smashed, and the jadeite and porcelain antiques on them fell to the ground in pieces.


    Even the glass window with hundreds of world famous watches was knocked over by Hades and smashed to the ground.


    At that moment, the whole audience was stunned, feeling that they saw something incredible.


    Sima Feng looked back and his eyes turned red. He felt a pang of pain in his heart. He was very sorry. He was bleeding in his heart!


    At the same time, he also shows his unbelievable eyes. After reaction, he stares at Lin Yin with a very angry face.


    "Lin, are you looking for death?"


    Sima Feng roared at Lin Yin. His eyes almost killed him. His mood was almost hysterical.

 Chapter 519

    At this moment, Sima Feng''s head was congested and his mind was blank.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin was not bragging. He really dared to let the bodyguards smash everything.


    What''s more, how could Lin Yin''s bodyguards have the courage to do such crazy things? Doesn''t the foreign bodyguard know how expensive these collections are? Without hesitation, without blinking, all destroyed?


    It''s unreasonable!


    These things are all bought by him with real gold and silver. They are priceless treasures in the market. They are all flesh and blood. Have they been smashed by a sentence surnamed Lin?


    Sima Feng stares at Lin Yin fiercely, and his mood is out of control.


    I want to kill Lin Yin on the spot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On the other side, Hades did not stop. He came over and knocked over a luxury car with one punch and one foot. The car body was crushed and the engine burst out.


    The scene was quite violent, but in two minutes, more than 20 luxury cars with top-level configuration were torn by a living person in Hades.


    In this scene, people in the meeting hall took a cool breath.


    It completely shocked everyone.


    They can''t imagine what kind of monster this man is, with such terrible strength? It''s like a humanoid machine, breaking common sense!


    What''s more, how could he have the courage to smash all his beloved collections in front of the young master of Sima family?


    "Mr. Lin, according to your orders, all of them are smashed."


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, Hades swaggered up to Lin Yin, bowed his head and said respectfully.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Lin Yin.


    Their eyes were focused and uncertain, searching their minds to see if they knew the mysterious young man.


    What is the origin of this young man who is fighting with Sima Feng? Do you think it''s enough to do such bold things?


    "You! Lin, are you Sima Feng was very angry. His face turned red. He stared at Lin Yin, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Hades, such a fierce man, stood beside him and looked scared.


    He wanted to scold Lin Yin, but he choked down again.


    "Can you afford to destroy all my beloved collection?" Sima Feng asked angrily, "do you know that the grand Glory Hotel is the property of our Sima family. Today, if you don''t compensate me, I''ll make you regret being born in this world!"


    "I told you that your things, in my eyes, are worthless." Lin Yin snuffed out the cigarette and said, "I said it was a smash. Do you think it''s a joke?"


    "Deliberately losing other people''s property, such a great value, I want you to go to jail!"


    Sima Feng threatens Lin Yin coldly and loses his temper.


    "Call all the bodyguards!"


    At Sima Feng''s command, all the suit bodyguards who had been paying close attention to the scene were gathered here. There were more than 20 people in the area, all of them were vicious.


    What a waste of Lin''s family name!


    How dare you destroy so many valuable collections!


    Especially, at the reception of grand Glory Hotel, how did Sima Feng mix in the imperial circle in the future? Do you want anything shameless?


    Bang!


    At this moment, Hades suddenly started, slapped Sima Feng, clasped his hands, pressed his whole body on the table, facing Lin Yin.


    "Do you want to die, little thing? How dare you shout in front of Mr. Lin? Do you want someone to come over? " Hades asked in a cold voice.


    He had great strength in his hands. Sima Feng''s arms turned blue, his whole body trembled, his face turned pale, as if he was dying.


    "You! Don''t mess about. What on earth do you want to do? " Sima Feng was frightened by Hades.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? How dare you even move? Do you know what a noble identity Feng Shao is? "


    "Let''s go now! Otherwise, neither of you can get out of the grand Glory Hotel today! "


    For a time, a group of suit bodyguards are angry, everyone''s eyes show sharp edge.


    "Lin, don''t you ask your bodyguard to let go? You''ve got a big deal, you know? " Sima Feng looked at Lin Yin with angry face and said rather unconvinced.


    "What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal? " Lin Yin looked at Sima Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Can you afford to pay for destroying so many of my precious treasures? What''s more, do you want to be shameless in our Sima family? Dare to run wild in Grand Glory Hotel? " Sima Feng said in a cold voice, posing as a young master.


    With a slight frown, he whispered beside Lin: "Mr. Lin, Sima Feng''s family seems to have a lot of energy in the imperial capital. Will it bring you trouble?"


    Clearly know that Lin Yin is very powerful in the imperial capital, but there is no clear concept in mind, what kind of level is Lin Yin in the imperial capital. After all, that Sima Feng seems to have a good beginning. If things get worse, there will be problems.She was a little worried. She didn''t know if she would bring trouble to Lin Yin because of herself. In that case, if she had a bad impression in Lin Yin''s heart, she would be in trouble.


    "ChuChu, no problem. I can handle such a small matter. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Little things? Can you afford to pay for destroying such a treasure? You don''t know the seriousness of the situation yet? Ha ha. " Sima Feng said with a sneer, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "All right." Lin Yin took a sip of wine and said, "I''m not unreasonable either. Hades, let him go. I have the ability to smash your things, so naturally I have the ability to compensate you for such a little money. "


    Hades kicked Sima Feng to one side, and he rolled to the ground several times. He was in a mess.


    "You go and count." Lin Yin said lightly, throwing out a black card on Sima Feng''s face.


    "Compensation, I can give it to you. But I want to step on the face of your Sima family. "


    Lin Yin got up slowly and his expression became cold.


    "Now you call to ask your father what I''m playing with, Lin Yin. Let those of you who can speak in Sima''s family come and see me! "

 Chapter 520

    "What did you say? How dare you


    Sima Feng glared at Lin Yin angrily, with an angry look.


    Lin Yin''s words are too arrogant. How dare you say that someone who can speak in Sima''s family should come to see him?


    What does he think of himself as?


    "Feng Shao, this man surnamed Lin is totally wild. He dares to be so arrogant in the grand Glory Hotel. You have to teach him to be a man!"


    "That''s right. I dare to name Mr. Sima and ask Mr. Feng Shao to come here. I don''t pay attention to the Sima family! Dare to insult Sima family? Look how many heads he has


    With Lin Yin''s statement, all the people on the scene are helping Sima Feng to shout.


    "Call my sixth uncle and ask him to mobilize his staff to come to the grand Glory Hotel immediately!" Sima Feng said with a gloomy face, waving his hand and ordering, "all the real guys are ready for us. Take down this stupid thing named Lin and his bodyguard!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the entourage behind Sima Feng immediately took action.


    A bodyguard immediately took out his cell phone to make a call.


    In addition, more than a dozen bodyguards in suits gathered around, each of them staring at Lin Yin with a cold expression, holding his hand tightly in his pocket, looking like he was ready to move.


    "No! Feng Shaodong is really angry, ready to transfer people. I don''t know if that crazy young man can bear it. "


    "You''re kidding! This is in the grand Glory Hotel, Sima''s industry! Feng Shao''s father is one of the best in Sima''s family! Great power! It''s no problem to deal with such a boy! I''ve never seen the face of this young man in the imperial circle before. He''s definitely not from the imperial family. "


    "I think this young man must be a boy from other provinces? With a fierce bodyguard, I think I can bully in the imperial capital? "


    For a moment, all the onlookers were talking and looking forward to the development of the situation.


    Obviously, the mysterious young man who fought against Sima Feng seemed to have some background, with powerful bodyguards around him.


    However, it''s far from enough to compete with Sima Feng and other local top princes.


    After all, all the people present have some origins. The famous top-level childe brothers in the imperial capital, who can beat Sima Feng''s young master, can definitely recognize it.


    The young man, surnamed Lin, had a strange face and had no impression.


    "Lin, do you think you can be presumptuous if you have a bodyguard who can fight? You don''t know how strong the Sima family is! " Sima Feng said in a cold voice, his face very cold.


    At the party held by himself, he let Lin Yin, a little character of unknown origin, smash the scene and sweep up such a big face.


    Today, if he doesn''t beat Lin Yin to his knees and beg for mercy, he won''t have the face to mingle with the celebrities in the imperial capital.


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. Kneel down and apologize immediately! I can still leave you a way to live, otherwise, I''ll make you desperate in the imperial capital, you can''t die! " Sima Feng said in a cold voice.


    "To make me desperate? Are you sure you want to be reasonable? " Lin Yin looked at Sima Feng with great interest and said, "don''t you see the black card I gave you first?"


    "Think about it first. Do you want to ask your father to come and talk to me


    "What card? Again, let me call my father to have a try... "


    Sima Feng''s face was full of anger, and he had to yell at something.


    Suddenly, his face hesitated.


    "Later This black card? "


    Sima Feng took Lin Yin''s black card and watched it carefully. His face was shocked.


    "What is this? The highest level black card of Chevron bank? Unlimited? How is that possible? "


    Sima Feng murmured to himself, feeling shocked.


    He didn''t expect to throw out an unlimited black card from such a low-level figure as Lin Yin.


    Citroen bank is the first of the four private banks in Dijing. It has a huge scale and can be ranked in the top ten nationwide.


    In particular, as we all know, behind the bank is Dijing''s top gatekeeper, Qijia, who is rich in financial resources and has a wonderful background!


    The reason why Sima Feng can recognize this black card is that he has seen the same one in his father''s hand.


    He remembers how excited his father was when he took the black card from the family.


    The authority of this supreme black card is capped at Chevron bank, and the cash flow of 10 billion can be mobilized at any time.


    It is self-evident that the person who can have this kind of black card represents the identity.


    After all, it is recognized by the qijiamen valve behind the Bank of Chevron, so it is the supreme black card that can be owned. It is definitely the guest of the Qijia family!


    Nowadays, who doesn''t know the existence of Qi family in imperial capital? The mysterious young master Yin of the Qi family was unique for a while. He was the one who wanted to lead the Qi family to become the biggest family in the imperial capital.


    Compared with the Qi family, the Sima family is a big difference, and they dare not offend the Qi family."How can it be? How can you, a low-level person like you, have the black card of Chevron bank under Qijia? " Sima Feng''s expression hesitated and his tone was not very confident.


    He reexamined Lin Yin and suddenly found that he was flustered and had a bad premonition.


    "I don''t believe it! Don''t think you can frighten me with a black card Sima Feng said, "take this card to the front desk to verify the authenticity. Didn''t you say you should pay for it? All the collections I have here add up to at least 1.5 billion. Go, turn 1.5 billion! "


    Sima Feng was so flustered that he couldn''t find out what Lin Yin was for a moment.


    However, Lin Yin''s face was too young and strange.


    He paid himself to spend so many years in the imperial capital, and the powerful young masters of several big families met each other face to face. He was sure that he had never seen such a person as Lin Yin.


    "Give my father a call, report to him what happened tonight, and ask him if he can''t find out what the distinguished guests of the Qi family are." Sima Feng said in a soft voice to the attendant.


    "Lin, no matter what tricks you are playing! Today, if you don''t give Sima''s family an explanation, you are going to lie down and go out of Guanghui hotel! " Sima Feng stares at Lin Yin and says in a cold voice, strongly supporting a momentum.


    "How about a black card? Want to scare Feng Shao? "


    "What card? Grass, who hasn''t got a bank card yet? "


    Sima Feng''s two retinues stare at Lin Yin and sneer.


    Three minutes later.


    A suit bodyguard came back from the door in a hurry. His face was a little nervous. He said to Sima Feng: "Feng Shao, the card is real. The 1.5 billion transfer has been processed..."


    "What


    Sima Feng was shocked. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His pupils shrank.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

 Chapter 521

    "Well, what''s the matter? Can Lin really mobilize more than one billion yuan of cash flow? It doesn''t look like it


    "Feng Shao, is that right? It''s just such a small role. If you say more than one billion, just take it out? "


    Everyone present was shocked by the news!


    God, send bodyguards to smash so many world-class luxury car watches of Sima Feng, and then throw cards out to lose money without saying a word?


    The mysterious young man surnamed Lin didn''t tell a lie from the beginning to the end. It seems that in his eyes, the collection that Sima Feng is proud of is really worthless?


    Just because I like the pleasure of destruction, I always smash all the precious things that are worth more than one billion yuan and are hard for countless people to get all their lives?


    This is simply inhuman!


    At first, they thought that no matter how big the boy surnamed Lin was in other provinces, he couldn''t compete with Sima Feng in the imperial capital. But now it seems that the situation is really hard to say!


    As for the momentum displayed by the mysterious man surnamed Lin, it''s better than Sima Feng!


    "No! One and a half billion yuan. Can we just change it? "


    Sima Feng can''t believe looking at his mobile phone received to account SMS, head is a blank.


    What the hell is this?


    Originally, I thought that the man surnamed Lin, who was close to ChuChu, was a small working class at the bottom of the society, and there was no way to compare with him.


    As a result, he not only smashed his most proud luxury car watch, but also lost 1.5 billion yuan by throwing the card?


    How much money does a person have to be able to throw out more than a billion dollars of cash flow when they are playing?


    As Lin Yin said, these luxury cars and watches are worthless in front of him?


    In particular, this is Lin''s little rubbish? Do you really own a black card of Chevron bank?


    How is that possible?


    You know, when Sima Feng''s father was able to get the same card, it was recognized by the Qi family. The whole Sima family didn''t know how hard they made and how much they paid!


    After all, this card is not only about the amount of authority transferred, but also represents a very strong identity, just like a pass in the top circle of imperial capital.


    This is a talisman issued by Qi family!


    Who dares to offend such a person? That is to say that he is having a bad time with the imperial capital?


    You know, their Sima family is in the imperial capital. They all want to live by looking at the Qi family''s face!


    "You, who are you? What do you have to do with the imperial family? " Sima Feng looks nervous and stares at Lin Yin.


    Hearing this, Lin Yin shook his head and sneered.


    "At this point, you have to ask me who I am and what does it have to do with the whole family? Is that shit in your head? " Lin Yin said with a sneer, "the people who are trained by Sima''s family have no vision?"


    "You! Who do you think has shit in his head? Damn, I don''t care who you are today, you little rubbish. Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    "I don''t care who you are. It''s not easy to make the family look good!"


    Sima Feng roared angrily. He felt that he was greatly humiliated. He was so despised and insulted by Lin Yin in the face of so many people!


    "Give me waste..."


    "Sima Feng! Stand aside, are you looking for death? "


    Suddenly, a burst of drink came from the door of the venue, and the powerful voice scared Sima Feng to tremble.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a dark suit at the entrance of the venue, accompanied by a group of young bodyguards.


    "Ah? This, this is Sima feiwu, general manager Sima? "


    "It''s Feng Shao''s father This boss, that''s the leader of Sima family! Stamp one''s foot, the imperial capital will shake three big tycoons! "


    "But why does Mr. Sima scold Feng Shao? Does Feng Shao''s father come to support him? "


    Along with the middle-aged man''s regular, the onlookers are all making the exclamation sound, the facial expression is startled not to be certain.


    "Dad, you, how did you get here so fast?" Sima Feng was overjoyed to see Sima feiwu.


    Pop!


    Sima feiwu came up with a slap in the face and beat Sima Feng with five scarlet fingerprints.


    "Shut up. Stand aside, there''s no place for you to talk! " Sima feiwu, with an expression of hatred for iron, glared at Sima Feng fiercely.


    "Ah? Dad, why are you beating me? " Sima Feng was full of panic and couldn''t believe it.


    "Hit you? I don''t want to beat you. Do you want to be executed by the old man and get rid of the Sima family after you go back? " Sima feiwu was angry and yelled at Sima Feng.


    Sima Feng was scared back and forth and did not dare to talk back to his father.


    "Things that don''t compete, things that don''t have eyes! Can you offend young master yin? How dare you talk back to young master yin? " Sima feiwu grabs Sima Feng with fists and kicks. His cruel hand makes Sima Feng cry for pain.After a beating, Sima feiwu looked at Lin Yin with a nervous look and bowed his head respectfully.


    "I''m sorry, young master Yin. I''m the one who brought up such a villain. This stupid thing doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. It offends you. Please forgive me. Don''t worry about such a stupid thing. " Sima feiwu''s posture was very low and his tone was very respectful.


    In the face of Lin Yin, his heart beat faster, and he was about to jump out of his throat.


    If it hadn''t been for the report from the manager of the hotel venue that his son and a mysterious man holding the family''s supreme black card had confronted each other, it would have made a hole in the sky today!


    What kind of character is young master yin? That''s the Dragon beyond the sky! The myth and legend that nobody can reach in the imperial capital!


    As far as Sima''s family is concerned, it will be destroyed in a word!


    Because he had a good relationship with Yu Zecheng, he attached to the high branch of Qi family, and was lucky to know Lin Yin''s true face from a long distance.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He looked at Sima feiwu calmly and said, "do you know me?"


    "Young master Yin, I''m Sima feiwu of Sima''s family, and I''m friends with Yu Zecheng. I also have great cooperation with your group industry. In your capacity, you may not know such a small person as me. " Sima feiwu licked his face and said, "I''m lucky to see young master Yin''s real face, so I know him."


    "Oh? Yu Zecheng''s friend? " Lin Yin is very interested and remembers that Yu Zecheng helped himself to manage the industry in the imperial capital. It seems that he had a major cooperation with the Sima family.


    "Dad? Why do you have so much respect for such a smelly boy? He has smashed many of my precious luxury cars, and he is totally flouting the dignity of our Sima family! " Sima Feng face unconvinced, very puzzled said.


    Pop!


    As soon as Sima feiwu heard this, his beard stood upside down and rushed up to slap him in the face.


    "Don''t you kneel down to master yin? If you talk to me again, I''ll kill my family today! "

 Chapter 522

    "Dad, you, you want me to kneel down for him?"


    Sima Feng was shocked and covered his swollen face. He couldn''t believe it.


    He never thought that his father had such an attitude when he came here. He even regarded Lin Yin, who was regarded as a waste, as if he were a god!


    Sima feiwu went over, pressed Sima Feng''s head with one hand and knocked his head to the ground.


    "Don''t you know who master Yin is? Or do you want to let the whole Sima family bury you because of your big mistake? "


    Sima Fei said with angry eyes and cold voice.


    "Young master yin? How is it possible that he is young master yin? "


    For a moment, the muscles on Sima Feng''s face froze, and he was numb. He looked at Lin Yin with dull eyes. Then he bowed his head and trembled with fear.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s indifferent eyes and expression were more frightening than the devil in Sima Feng''s eyes.


    Where to sit is the overwhelming fierce pressure, which makes it difficult for him to breathe.


    Yes, master Yin.


    No matter where you put it in the imperial capital, you can be scared to death!


    Sima Feng has heard of young master Yin. He is the youngest, richest and most powerful man in the history of the imperial capital. The center of the rumor is cruel. Almost half of the five people have been trampled on by him.


    Such a big man, not to mention he is the son of the Sima family, even the old man of the Sima family face to face, he has to bow his head and apologize honestly!


    Plop!


    Sima feiwu put his foot on Sima Feng''s knee. Sima Feng knelt down to the ground facing Lin Yin, and his knees were softening. He was so scared that he had no courage to face Lin Yin.


    At this time, Sima Feng, seeing his father''s attitude, was almost scared out of his mind, and his intestines were blue with regret.


    How also didn''t expect to face is hidden young master, still keep to provoke satirize hidden young master? This is the ant in provocation dragon, was blown to the ground, it is ridiculous.


    "Here! What''s the situation? "


    "Young master yin? That mysterious man is the legendary emperor yinshao? "


    "No wonder. It''s disrespectful to dare to despise the authority of Sima''s family so much. It''s young master Yin''s face to face


    "We all know his name, but we don''t see him. I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to see young master Yin today. He was so graceful that he let the Sima family worship him in fear. "


    For a moment, the onlookers all gave out a voice of exclamation, and each face looked at Lin Yin with awe and worship.


    Among them, there are a lot of beautiful girls, looking at Lin Yin''s eyes and eyes.


    It''s so powerful that the head of Sima''s family should bow his head and kowtow. It''s a waste of money that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    This is how men are born!


    "Mr. Lin..."


    Sitting next to Lin stealthy, facing the adoring eyes of countless people in the audience, she blushed and felt hot. Her heart was beating.


    Sitting next to such a peerless man as Lin Yin and enjoying the attention of everyone, it is estimated that there is no woman who can refuse.


    "Young master Yin. I''m really sorry. Everything that happened tonight is a misunderstanding. I''m willing to take all the responsibility. I dare to ask yinshao not to be angry with Sima family. " Sima feiwu bowed his head to Lin Yin and said in fear.


    Sima feiwu didn''t understand Lin Yin''s character, but he had heard of Lin Yin''s frightening things in the imperial capital.


    At the beginning, the first thing to return to the imperial capital was to destroy the literati, so that no one dared to show up in the Dragon kingdom. Later, the master of the Xu family knelt down and begged for mercy, abandoning the two CHILDES of the Seven Star Group.


    These things, all show, this is a cruel master, can''t provoke!


    If Lin Yin is not happy, he can even the Sima family in a few words.


    Lin Yin looks indifferent and looks at Sima Fei''s fog. He takes a sip of the wine and doesn''t make a statement.


    Sima Fei felt a panic in his heart. He understood the meaning.


    Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, which means that he didn''t do enough! Not in place yet!


    "Beast, you are not dumb? I heard that you dare to scold young master Yin. Why can''t you speak now? Say, can''t you apologize and admit your mistake? " Sima Fei''s cold voice scolded Sima Feng and slapped him hard.


    "Kowtow and apologize, do you hear me?"


    Sima feiwu pressed Sima Feng''s head, which was a rough beating.


    "Er..." Sima Feng uttered a scream, as if he had been fooled. His eyes were dull and his head was kowtowed, and he still had extreme fear and shame in his heart.


    "Let him apologize to the people around me." Lin Yin said indifferently, "he should understand that no matter how powerful and powerful he is, he should keep the most basic respect for women."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Yin Shao. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you. Please, please let me go."


    "ChuChu, I''m sorry. I, I shouldn''t force others to embarrass you. It''s me, damn itSima Feng faltered and said, his whole body was limp and trembling, his face was pale, and he didn''t look like a person.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers all sighed.


    When Sima Feng held a cocktail party to display all kinds of luxury cars, famous watches and antiques, he was so high spirited and invincible.


    Such a famous dandy in the imperial capital is arrogant and domineering. At last, when he met young master Yin, he was so badly cleaned up that he was kowtowed by his father.


    It is estimated that after this time, Sima Feng did not have the face to mix in the imperial capital, and his heart was completely trampled by Lin Yin, half of whom were abandoned.


    "Yinshao, please don''t worry about this kind of waste material. He is not worthy of your hand. I hope you can raise your hand. " Sima feiwu said with a big sweat.


    Lin Yin put down the wine glass, slowly turned his eyes to Sima feiwu, and calmly said: "I''m a reasonable person. I''ll compensate you for smashing your Sima''s things. Later, I don''t want to see Sima Feng in the imperial capital. Do you understand? "


    "No! afraid to! Young master Yin, you are joking. We are extremely honored to have you smashed our Sima family''s things. It is our Sima family''s blessing, and we dare not let you pay for it. " Sima Fei fog said in fear, busy said dare not.


    Are you kidding? Young master Yin''s compensation is what Sima''s family can take? Dare you take it?


    I''m very lucky that this hermit is unfair to Sima''s family!


    "Young master Yin, I''ll give you back 1.5 billion yuan. It''s this little beast who doesn''t understand. Take some such rubbish and show it in front of you. And your precious time. " Sima feiwu put his posture to the extreme and said respectfully, "our Sima family is willing to give another two billion yuan as a gift to yinshao. Another day, I''ll come to the door to present myself! "


    "I just want to be able to calm things down."


    Sima Fei bent over 90 degrees and pleaded with Lin Yin. On his nervous expression, his eyes were full of fear and expectation.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly: "the money I took out has never been returned. I''m not that bad about your money. You don''t have to come to the door to offer a gift. In the future, I want your son to disappear in my sight. Do you understand? "


    Finish saying, Lin Yin slowly gets up, Chu Chu also gets up, carefully follows behind.


    "Yes! Thank you very much! When I go back, I will teach this little beast a lesson and ask him to get out of the Dragon kingdom forever. " Sima feiwu said respectfully.

 Chapter 523

    Lin Yin took a deep look at Sima feiwu. He didn''t say anything and turned to leave.


    Hades and ChuChu both left the grand Glory Hotel immediately.


    "Congratulations to young master Yin! Young master Yin, take your time


    Sima feiwu licked an old face, bent down with a smile, and sent Lin Yin out of the exhibition hall.


    And everyone in Sima''s family, including dozens of bodyguards, was full of humiliation, staring at Lin Yin''s natural and unrestrained departure.


    The Sima family are very unconvinced, but there is no way.


    Lin Yin''s strength lies there, and the Sima family must be respectful.


    This scene, let all the guests are showing the color of regret.


    Once upon a time, the grand Sima family of the imperial capital was trampled like this on their own territory?


    He stretched his face and was beaten, but he had to bow his head to admit his mistake.


    Young master Yin''s power and authority are really not contested in the imperial capital.


    "Dad, I, I don''t want to leave the imperial capital or the Dragon kingdom!"


    Sima Feng''s face was full of humiliation. Looking at Sima Fei Wu, he begged and said.


    "Rubbish! It''s really disappointing


    Sima feiwu was so angry that he slapped Sima Feng heavily in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough? You''ve lost all the faces of Sima''s family! Do you still want to stay in imperial capital? If you were not my own, I would have done it myself Sima feiwu said angrily, holding a stomach of fire, is all scattered on his son.


    "No one dares to disobey Lin Yin''s words! You, go to m country! I''ll arrange everything over there. " Sima Fei said that he hated the iron and didn''t make it into steel. He directed the bodyguards around him, "drag Sima Feng back and send him to m country overnight. Don''t stay for a moment."


    Words fall, Sima Fei fog side several young bodyguards, rushed up and grabbed Sima Feng, like a dead dog dragged out.


    Later, Sima Fei looked at the guests with a gloomy face and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today Sima''s family is busy, so I won''t entertain them much. Please forgive me


    After saying hello, Sima Fei walked out of the reception hall with a gloomy face and looked worried.


    His face was angry, humiliated and alarmed.


    At least, he is also a powerful plutocrat in the imperial capital. The second generation leader of the Sima family may be more powerful than some of the second generation leaders of the five powerful families.


    But because the stupid son made a mistake, he had to shake his tail and beg for mercy like a dog.


    This kind of mood made him feel aggrieved and angry, but he was in awe of Lin Yin''s prestige, and did not dare to be dissatisfied or revenge.


    "Hey, sir, I''ve stabilized master Yin''s Buddha here. It''s settled. You don''t have to worry too much. " Sima feiwu made a phone call and said solemnly.


    "Yes, that''s Lin Yin himself at the grand Glory Hotel." Sima feiwu said solemnly, as if on the phone with the master of Sima''s family, "Dad, did you say Lin Yin was fighting with the Xu family? The people of the Xu family have come to me before and wanted to form an alliance with the Sima family. What do you think? "


    "Well, I''ll go back and discuss with you. By the way, contact the Xu family. "


    Hang up the phone, Sima Fei fog eyes very cold, looking at Lin Yin left the exit, seems to be unable to swallow today''s tone.


    On the other side, downstairs of Guanghui building, Lin Yin and ChuChu have got into the car. Hades controls the car in the driver''s seat and runs to the prosperous road.


    "ChuChu, I''ll take you back first. You are staying in Zhongtian Hotel for the time being. " Lin Yin said solemnly, "I''m not sure about my stay in the imperial capital for a while. When I finish my work in the imperial capital and personally send you back to southern Yunnan, I just want to tell your grandfather some things face to face. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. I''ll listen to you. If you have anything to do, please do it first. It''s good for me to stay in the imperial capital. " ChuChu said cleverly.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, I''m very sorry, because I''ve caused you so much trouble. What happened tonight should bring you trouble? " ChuChu asked cautiously.


    "I''ll ask my father to transfer the money to you." Chuchuzhengse said.


    "No need. You are a distinguished guest of the Qi family. You come all the way here. What you do in the imperial capital is my business. " Lin Yin said flatly.


    ChuChu blushed and did not dare to disobey Lin Yin''s meaning. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    At this moment, her heart beat faster, and she felt that the man sitting beside her was perfect.


    Lin Yin for her, even at such a high price, is not afraid to offend the imperial capital Sima family.


    This makes ChuChu''s heart bumped, and there are huge waves.


    And Lin Yin, completely without those thoughts, sat on the seat and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    There was a sensation in the celebrity circle of imperial capital, and all kinds of gossip came and went, which made the whole circle panic.After all, all the people in the imperial capital know that the Xu family is fighting against the Qi family. People with a little identity and strength are staring at the battle between the two top families.


    The fighting between the Qi and Xu families will definitely affect the business trend of the whole imperial capital and the balance of the whole imperial capital power circle.


    The three things that happened yesterday attracted the attention of countless people in the imperial family circle.


    First of all, the Qi family''s master personally refuted the rumor and announced that the Xu family would take the initiative regardless of their feelings, and the Qi family would fight against the Xu family. Qi wending is in good health, which is not what the outside world is saying. He says that Qi wending, the old man of Qi family, has passed away. He is seriously ill in bed and in danger.


    This smashed the rumors flying all over the sky before, and put the Xu family in a passive position in public opinion.


    The second thing is that young master Yin himself appeared in the grand Glory Hotel with a beautiful mysterious woman. Hearsay rumors, hidden young master in the great glory hotel a rage for beauty, step on the Sima family face no save.


    Third, Yanlong, a famous godfather in the gray area of the imperial capital, was interrupted in Huayang district. He got down on his knees and came to a miserable end.


    In addition, a series of major changes have taken place in Huayang district. Qijia''s staff have entered the business and gray areas of Huayang District, sweeping away all the previous industries of Xu family in Huayang district.


    As everyone knows, Yanlong is the spokesperson of the Xu family in the gray area.


    In one day, so many things happened against the Xu family. Everyone guessed that it was young master Yin who was angry and did it himself!


    Compared with the overwhelming news of the previous two days, the Qi family is in a precarious and dangerous situation. Now, it''s obvious that young master Yin is pulling back.


    Yanhuang District, Xu family.


    Xu Jiuling is sitting on the chair with wrinkled face. She seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Hasn''t Gong Jiu come yet? Didn''t he say that Qi would die in three days? How can Qi wending still serve reporters now? "


    Xu Jiuling asked coldly, looking at the Xu family''s children in the lobby with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 524

    "This, this. Dad, please calm down. I''ve already sent a message to Mr. Gong Jiu. He should come to Xu''s house to find you soon. " Xu Baihe looks ugly and says.


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, his eyes were a little angry, "I don''t know how to do things! I let the words out before. As a result, Qi wending is not only alive, but also healthy. All the previous plans for the children of Qi family have failed! "


    "Well, father, there may be something wrong with it. There is nothing wrong with Gong Jiu''s ability. " Xu Tanzhou said.


    "Well! What can''t go wrong? Even Huayang district has been given one pot by Lin Yin''s men! " Xu Jiuling said angrily, "even Lin Yin''s Tang Hui has been saved? Are you all a bunch of losers? I managed to win the business in Huayang District, but I couldn''t even keep it for a day? "


    "I''m counting on you, and I want to destroy the whole family?" Xu Jiuling took the leading crutch and stood on his head.


    "This..."


    For a moment, the Xu family members on the scene turned red and were shocked.


    Lin Yin''s counterattack was so sharp that it was a thunderbolt.


    In one night, the people under his hands thoroughly cleaned Huayang district. Even Yanlong, together with the backbone of his staff, was taken up by himself. He was abandoned and knelt down in the street to make a fool of himself.


    Even so, the prestige of the Xu family is sweeping the floor.


    The faces of Xu Baihe and Xu Tanzhou, who are handling affairs, are even colder.


    They really don''t understand where Lin Yin came from, and a group of experts transferred from him killed the secret guards of Xu jia''an in Huayang District overnight.


    Besides, how did Qi wending survive?


    When Xu Baihe planned to plot against Qi wending, he personally participated in the plot. It can be absolutely concluded that Qi wending was highly toxic.


    Mr. Gong Jiu also said that he was the only one who could solve the poison.


    But why is Qi wending still alive?


    "The fighting between the Xu family and the Qi family has just begun, and it''s so miserable to be beaten. The most irritating thing for me is that you''ve been turned into such a mess that you can''t figure out who did it? You don''t even know what the elite forces under Lin Yin''s hands are? " Xu Jiuling repeatedly reprimanded and was quite dissatisfied with his sons.


    "Mr. Xu, please calm down. It''s too late to come down


    At this time, an indifferent voice came in.


    I saw Gong Jiu, a small man, step by step into the hall of Xu''s family, looking at Xu Jiuling with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I can answer all your questions. " Palace nine slowly says, a pair of know like the palm of one''s hand appearance.


    "Mr. Gong Jiu, here you are. In the past two days, however, the situation has reversed, and great changes have taken place. "


    "Mr. Gong Jiu, why is Qi wending still alive?"


    As soon as Gong Jiu came in, Xu Baihe asked quickly, as if Gong Jiu was the backbone.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry." Gong Jiu said slowly, "I know what you said."


    Xu Jiuling slightly narrowed her eyes, looked at Gong Jiu and said, "Mr. Gong Jiu, this is the layout you made in person. Our Xu family will spare no effort to support the implementation. It turns out that''s the situation. Shouldn''t you give an explanation? "


    Gong Jiu said with a smile, "it''s no big deal, master Xu. The situation is still under my control."


    "There will be problems in Huayang District sooner or later. But Lin Yin''s ruthlessness is beyond my expectation. " Gong Jiu said slowly, "it''s not only a group of dark guards of your Xu family, but also the elite under my hand."


    "It seems that Lin Yin is a master transferred from other places. The forces he secretly controlled are not just Qi''s Secret guards and Ning''s Secret guards. " Gong Jiu said, "as far as I know, the forces of the Ning family didn''t do anything at all. Of course, this is not a big problem. Sooner or later, I will find out the origin of these experts under Lin Yin. "


    "What do you say about Qi''s success? Mr. Gong Jiu, don''t you mean that you are the only one who can solve the strange poison you have poisoned? " Xu Jiuling asked in a deep voice.


    Speaking of this, Gong Jiu''s eyes became gloomy and said, "I''m the only one who can solve the poison I''ve poisoned! You don''t have to doubt my poison. "


    "As for why Qi wending survived. I have found out that two days ago, Lin Yin invited people from the Chu family in southern Yunnan. It should be the Chu family in southern Yunnan who helped to suppress the toxin in Qi wending''s body for the time being. " "But anyway, it''s just for a while," Gong said. Without my antidote, Qi wending will die sooner or later. "


    "Now, Lin Yin can''t wait to find me and get the real antidote."


    "Oh? Just a temporary suppression of toxicity? Does Lin Yin know the Chu family in southern Yunnan? " Xu Jiuling''s eyes were slightly surprised and said that her eyes were full of light, thinking about something.


    Xu Jiuling is also a mysterious and low-key Yao Wang family who has heard of the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be able to respond like this and invite people from the Chu family in southern Yunnan. And the Chu family in southern Yunnan is willing to pay such a high price to help him suppress Qi''s toxin. " Gong jiuzhengse said, "before, I knew that Lin Yin had an old friend with Chuxiong mountain of Chu family, but as far as I know, Chuxiong mountain is not high in the Chu family. This is my miscalculation."After thinking about the meeting, Xu Jiuling asked: "Mr. Gong Jiu, what is the relationship between Chu family and Lin Yin in southern Yunnan? Are you going to step in and help Lin Yin out? "


    Gong Jiuzheng said, "No. After the two principal officials of Chu family came to the imperial capital, they left that day. If I guess, it should be that Lin Yin paid a great price, so he asked Chu family to help. The Chu family has always been indifferent to the world. It''s impossible for them to help Lin Yin out. "


    Gong Jiu had a deep understanding of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. It''s amazing that Lin Yin can ask the Chu family to help. As for letting the Chu family interfere in the affairs of the secular world, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "Well, I''m here today just to tell Mr. Xu that there''s no need to rush for a while. I''m still in control. You don''t have to panic. " Gong jiuzhengse said, "in addition, I want to tell the old master a key information."


    "What information?" Asked Xu Jiuling.


    "Tianlong science and Technology City, a world-class project attracting national attention. Lin Yin has already started to lay out this big project, which is a benchmark for the future of Dijing''s business community and should not be missed. " Gong Jiu said slowly. "You Xu family must keep an eye on Tianlong technology city and prepare enough cash flow. In addition, the Seven Star Group will also participate in it. "

 Chapter 525

    "Tianlong science and technology city project?" Xu Jiuling frowned slightly, thinking about what, "I''ve heard of it. This is to flatten the mountains in the urban area and re plan a new section of the imperial city. "


    "It''s said that the scale of the new town is huge, and the land alone has reached unimaginable value." Xu Jiuling said slowly, "after its completion, it will involve all walks of life. Will there be a financial street and a technology inner city?"


    Tianlong science and technology city is an unprecedented project of Longguo.


    In short, this is to draw a new line in the imperial capital.


    Who can hold this road? The future imperial power circle is his.


    Those who get Tianlong city get the world.


    This sentence has long been spread in the imperial circle.


    "Since Mr. Xu knows something about it, I won''t tell you more about Tianlong city." Gong Jiu said slowly, "as far as I know, Lin Yin has started to operate. He must want to take a large share of Tianlong city. This is a strategic project, and it can even affect the pattern of several big imperial families in the next ten years. "


    "So we have to take Tianlong city and kick Lin Yin out."


    "If Lin Yin has money, as long as he''s out here, he won''t have any say in the imperial capital. His family is just a loft in the air. "


    Palace nine hit the nail on the head analysis said.


    After that, all the people in the Xu family nodded slightly and agreed with this statement.


    "Good. Mr. Gong Jiu, on the other side of Tianlong City, we are bound to take measures. " Xu Jiuling said slowly, "this will never let Lin Yin take the lead. But how do you deal with the tough experts under Lin Yin? "


    Gong Jiu laughed and said, "you can rest assured. No matter how many masters Lin Yin still has in the dark, even if Qi''s Secret guards and Ning''s Secret guards add up, they can''t fight us. "


    "Next, you''ll see how to handle Lin Yin." Gong Jiu said confidently.


    "you Xu family can also participate in the first step of the plan." Gong Jiu said slowly, "I''m going to kill the little girl who Chu family left in the imperial capital."


    "Did the Chu family leave people in the imperial capital?" Xu Baihe asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s the mysterious woman who follows Lin Yin. It''s called ChuChu. She''s the granddaughter of the Chu family. " Gong Jiu said slowly, "kill her. The Chu family is bound to be angry. At that time, it''s up to Lin Yin to give an account to the Chu family. "


    "He asked the Chu family to help. I''ll let him dig his own grave. " Palace nine Yin cold smile, said the malicious plan.


    "Good. Mr. Gong Jiu, your move is powerful. When ChuChu dies, the Chu family will be furious. Lin Yin will not panic at that time. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t deal with so many top-notch gatekeepers at the same time! " Xu Baihe clapped his hands and said with a happy face that he agreed with Gong Jiu''s plot.


    Gong Jiu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, everyone, I have to arrange the human action. If you have any more news, brother Baihe, please contact my carrier pigeon. "


    With that, Gong Jiu turned and left.


    His pace seems to be very slow, but in an instant he stepped out of the hall of the Xu family, leaving only a remnant. The whole person disappeared in the Xu family in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    No.18 commercial street, Tianlong Technology City, Dijing.


    This is a newly developed commercial street. There are still many projects under construction. Many entertainment places and commercial buildings are business attempts.


    A black Bentley stops at the downstairs of a commercial building. Hades opens the door, and Lin Yin walks out slowly. ChuChu also follows.


    Today, Lin Yin came to Tianlong city to investigate in person and make some layout in Tianlong city.


    After all, it''s a matter of great importance. It can''t be done well if we have to take care of it by the people under our hands.


    "Mr. Lin, is this street all your property? Will it become the most prosperous place in the imperial capital in the future? " ChuChu looks around curiously and looks at Lin Yin admiringly.


    Almost every morning, she would say hello to Lin Yin and ask if she was free.


    Lin Yin is about to visit Tianlong City, thinking, he agrees to follow ChuChu and let her have a look around.


    "It''s my business, but it''s not enough." Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked into the distance with deep eyes, and said slowly, "Tianlong city is evaluated by the international team as a new city project with trillions of conservative investment. In the future, it will be the most prosperous area of imperial capital. "


    "This is just a commercial street in the outer ring of Tianlong city. In this area, there are more than 30 commercial streets of this scale. Not to mention the commercial street in the core area of Tianlong City, how large it is. " Lin Yin said slowly.


    No. 18 commercial street is already quite huge. If you take it out for comparison, you can horizontally hang the core Street sections of numerous provincial capital cities.


    In the future planning of Tianlong City, there will be at least hundreds of such streets.


    We can imagine how huge the industries and industries involved are.


    "It''s worthy of being the imperial capital. Compared with southern Yunnan Province, the weather is much bigger." ChuChu sighed and looked around."But there is also an advantage for us in southern Yunnan. We have beautiful scenery and pleasant climate. " ChuChu looked at Lin Yin and said, "Mr. Lin, in the future, I''ll take you around Yunmeng Mountain of our Chu family. Although it''s not as prosperous as God, it has a unique charm."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and went to a nearby commercial building.


    "ChuChu, it''s here. You can have something to eat." Lin Yin said, "some of my friends will arrive later."


    "All right." ChuChu nodded his head cleverly.


    With that, Lin Yin takes ChuChu and Hades into a luxury restaurant inside the building and finds a seat.


    He asked ChuChu to order, but he found out his cell phone and made several calls.


    Lin Yin is to dispatch Ning que to come over and talk to him face to face about competing for the share of Tianlong city.


    "Why? Brother Shi, please have a look. Is that Lin? "


    Suddenly, in the quiet restaurant, there was a surprise.


    There are several young men sitting to eat, all eyes to Lin Yin.


    "Oh. Is it true that friends don''t get together? Lin Yin, you son-in-law of Donghai Province, don''t recognize me? "


    A young man, with several attendants and fierce faces, came to Lin Yin.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the visitor. She felt that her face was familiar and she could not remember her name.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, you are really a noble man who forgets many things. When you were in Gaoyang Province, you saved my father''s life? You are so powerful that you forget me? "


    The young man said playfully, his eyes full of resentment, staring at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 526

    Lin Yin''s face gradually became colder and colder, and his eyes looked at the past indifferently.


    The young man kept a playful expression on his face and looked at Lin Yin as if he had been staring at the prey.


    "You are Gongsun Feihong''s son, Gongsun Shi?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    He remembered that he had gone to Gongsun''s family in Gaoyang province and cured Gongsun Conglong, the old man of Gongsun''s family.


    At that time, it seemed that because of his cousin Gongsun Qiuyu, he made some dandies.


    Later, Gongsun Feihong, a member of the Gongsun family, was attracted to think about himself and sent people to Donghai province to hunt him down.


    If you remember correctly, Gongsun Shi is Gongsun Feihong''s son. He was beaten half dead by himself at Gongsun''s home.


    Did not want to meet in the imperial capital, or a look unconvinced?


    "Ha ha ha, Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect you to remember me?" Gongsun Shi said coldly, "yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you in the imperial capital? "


    "This kind of place, is it a waste from other provinces that you can come in? I don''t think you can even afford to spend here? " Gongsun Shi said sarcastically, with disdain in his eyes.


    As a powerful son of Gongsun''s family, he was beaten on his knees by Lin Yin, a doctor from other provinces. He didn''t know how long he had been in his heart.


    A few months ago, someone went to Donghai province to avenge Lin Yin. As a result, it seems that Lin Yin was forced to hide and failed.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to the imperial capital, I met Lin Yin.


    "Brother Shi, Doctor Lin can only cure diseases. Isn''t it said that eating soft food is very powerful? Doctor Lin is close to Qiuyu. He is greedy for the wealth of Gongsun''s family and wants to eat Qiuyu''s soft food


    "Don''t you think Dr. Lin has taken another woman with him this time? Maybe he''s become a little white face again?"


    Suddenly, another fat man opened his mouth beside Gongsun Shi and sneered at Lin Yin.


    "Yuanbao, if you don''t tell me, I almost forget. Dr. Lin tries his best to get close to my cousin Qiuyu. Doesn''t that mean that he wants to depend on women to eat? Look at the power of our Gongsun family? " Gongsun Shi said playfully.


    "This little girl. I think you have extraordinary temperament. Maybe you are also the daughter of a family in Dijing? Don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. The Lin Yin sitting next to you is a shameless waste. He has a wife and seduces women everywhere. " Gongsun Shi looked at ChuChu and said.


    "This..." ChuChu''s face turned red. He looked at Lin Yin and whispered, "Mr. Lin, do you know these people? They... "


    "There''s no need to manage them, just a few clowns." Lin Yin said calmly, slowly picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of black tea.


    "Oh? Dr. Lin, are you afraid that if we talk too much, it will affect your plan? Ha ha ha ha "Don''t worry. I''m too lazy to talk about your scandals. Isn''t he just a door-to-door son-in-law? It''s nothing. It''s nothing. We won''t look down on you. "


    "Yes, we don''t look down on it. I just don''t know if the lady around you will look up to you! " Gongsun Shi sneered and said.


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao with great interest.


    "You two are not afraid to fight?"


    Lin Yin asked coldly.


    It seems that they didn''t fight hard enough in Gaoyang province. These two stupid things haven''t learned a long lesson.


    When he was in Qingyun city before, he abandoned Gongsun Feijian and asked him to go back and tell Gongsun Feihong.


    I have already given Gongsun a warning.


    Now, it can be seen from Gongsun Shi''s attitude that his father Gongsun Feihong completely ignored his warning.


    Perhaps, we should find a time to contact our cousin Gongsun Qiuyu in Gaoyang province and ask about Gongsun''s family. Move the chess pieces on the other side of Gongsun''s house, Gongsun Cangfeng.


    "Afraid to fight? Ha ha ha, Dr. Lin, we are really scared. How can you be so good at martial arts Gongsun stone disdained to say, a pair of fearless appearance.


    "Dr. Lin, you are really arrogant. Do you think you can do something great? I don''t know how many experts are more powerful than you in imperial capital. They are really small characters who have never seen the world. They are still showing off their power in front of us? " Zheng Yuanbao also disdains to say.


    Just as he said that, two young men with strong temperament came out behind Gongsun Shi. Their eyes were as sharp as knives, staring at Lin Yin.


    Obviously, these two people dare to take the initiative to challenge, is relying on their own side invited experts.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is Tianlong science and technology city. Our Gongsun family has a share in Tianlong city. In this place, you can have a try. Can you have a hard fight with Laozi? " Gongsun said with great courage.


    "Oh? Does your Gongsun family have a share in Tianlong city? " Lin Yin looks at Gongsun Shi calmly.


    "Of course! Do you think our Gongsun family is a small family? Last time I let you pick up a bargain. It was my father who invited a miracle doctor to cure my old man. You just took the credit. The old man will protect you, otherwise, you will die in Gaoyang province! " Gongsun Shi said in a cold voice.Yes, in the eyes of Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao.


    Lin Yin is such a country doctor. He is lucky to take advantage of others. He mistakenly thinks that Lin Yin cured him and gives him great face.


    Had it not been for the old man, he would have found someone to kill Lin Yin in Gaoyang province!


    Later, he went to Donghai province to find out Lin Yin''s background.


    It''s just a famous son-in-law of a small family? You''re not famous enough to hook up with women?


    That''s a piece of crap and stepped on his face? Gongsun Shi was more and more angry, and he always hated Lin Yin.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin laughed, put down the cup, "listen to what you mean, I picked up the cheap, you Gongsun family''s old man is not I cured?"


    "Isn''t it? You are so bad in the society that you are reduced to the garbage like a door-to-door son-in-law. Can you have this medical skill? Can you do that? " Gongsun Shi said with disdain.


    "Don''t you think we''ll make fun of you, Dr. Lin? Do you really regard yourself as a doctor?" Gongsun Shi said with disdain on his face.


    "Brother Shi, I think in the imperial capital, just find someone to arrange for him. It''s out of the bad breath. " Zheng Yuanbao suggested.


    "No, no, No Gongsun Shi laughs playfully, and his face is full of banter. "Anyway, Doctor Lin has human feelings in our Gongsun family, and my cousin Qiuyu is covering him. How dare I arrange it casually?"

 Chapter 527

    "But. Dr. Lin, since I met you in the imperial capital, you can rest assured that I will let some friends of the imperial capital "entertain" you. "


    Gongsun kept a sneer on his face and said in a threatening tone.


    In his opinion, there are too many ways to deal with Lin Yin in the imperial capital.


    As a respectable son of the Gongsun family, he has a lot of contacts in the imperial capital. It''s not a trivial matter to deal with Lin Yin, a country bumpkin from other provinces?


    "Yes, brother Shi, you''re right!" Zheng Yuanbao, like a dog leg, said, "when an expert like Dr. Lin comes to the imperial capital, he must be well treated!"


    "Dr. Lin, I have a party here. There are a lot of big stars and the boss of Dijing. No, Doctor Lin, I''ll introduce you some business. " Gongsun Shi said with a playful expression, "I''m sure that as long as you show your magical medical skills, many bosses will fall in love with you, and they won''t have to live on soft food in the future."


    With that, a fashionable and star like beauty next to Gongsun Shi suddenly covered her mouth and began to laugh, making no secret of her sarcasm at Lin Yin! Master Shi, are you too good at speaking? I''m laughing. "


    "Doctor Lin, but he is as powerful as you say?" Asked the young woman with interest.


    "That''s not true. Dr. Lin''s method can cure the disease with a finger up! " Gongsun Shi then sarcastically pinched the face of the female star beside him.


    "What? Doctor Lin, don''t you even give this face? Brother Shi, can I introduce you to the way Zheng Yuanbao also said sarcastically, "how to say, it''s better to follow brother Shi than to have a soft meal with a woman all day long? "Ah?"


    "By the way, even if Dr. Lin really wants to have a soft meal with a woman, brother Shi has a way. Do you know brother Shi? Lu Chen, a famous female star in the imperial capital''s seclusion circle Zheng Yuanbao exaggerates and says, "there are many rich women in Miss Lu''s circle. How about that? Are you such a little punk who seduces women to eat


    "Oh! Zheng Shao, Shi Shao, you are sarcastic. How can you still get involved with me? " Lu Chen shows off his coquettishness to Gongsun Shi and says, "I know many excellent rich women, but they may not look up to the Doctor Lin you know!"


    "Have you said enough? Who are you two? So impolite to Mr. Lin? " ChuChu said to Zheng Yuanbao and Gongsun Shi that he could not stand their faces.


    Mr. Lin is such a powerful figure that he is said to be so unbearable by the two of them.


    "Little girl, you have to pay attention to what you say. Do you know the identities of Shi Shao and Zheng Shao? " Lu Chen looked at ChuChu with a sneer, with a high face, "say it, I''m afraid I''ll scare you!"


    Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao.


    One is the third generation of powerful dandy of Gongsun family, and the other is the third generation successor of Zheng family in Gaoyang province. Zheng family is a first-class family in imperial capital.


    These two are definitely among the best in a place like Dijing!


    "Oh, Dr. Lin, have you seen that you are despised by women? People think you are not qualified to eat soft food." Gongsun Shi said with a happy face.


    "No, I don''t think much of you. What can you do? I want to give you a lift, but you don''t know how to do it. "


    Lin Yin laughs but does not speak, sneers at the stupid appearance that two people sing one and one.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Yin asked with great interest.


    "Ouch? Still not convinced? What can you do if you''re not convinced? If you don''t agree, go and ask your people to come here! " Gongsun said with a sneer.


    "Call now! I''d like to see how many contacts you can have in the imperial capital, and still fight with me here? "


    With that, Gongsun Shi picked up a cigar and looked proud.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m here. You, what''s your situation here? "


    Just then a respectful and confused voice came.


    Only see, rather lack with a dozen suit bodyguards, came in from the door.


    Outside, there were more than a dozen black Bentleys, and a dozen tall and straight youths guarding the entrance.


    "Ningque, you''re just in time. Take care of these people and send them to Gongsun''s family villa in the imperial capital. " Lin Yin looked at ningque and said.


    He is too lazy to bother with such dandies as Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao. He drives a luxury car and holds a female star. He doesn''t even know his father.


    I had planned to let Hades scrap it. Besides, since ningque arrived, I would let ningque clean it up and let these two items have a long memory.


    "Take care of them? Good! Mr. Lin, I understand! " Ningque nodded respectfully and looked coldly at Gongsun Shi and his party.


    "Ouch? You have a friend over? Tell your friends to clean us up? I''m really laughing. You are such a door-to-door son-in-law. Who can you meet in the imperial capital? " Zheng Yuanbao said with disdain, and turned his eyes to ningque."What are you doing? Big money here? Is it a big show? Do you know the identity of this one around me? That''s the Gongsun family... "


    Zheng Yuanbao is arrogant and speaks to ningque.


    I haven''t finished my words yet, with a bang.


    Ningque raised his hand and slapped Zheng Yuanbao in the face, which made his face red.


    "If you dare to yell at Mr. Lin again, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    Rather lack of cold voice scold, show a terrible atmosphere.


    Zheng Yuanbao''s face turned red. He was frightened and retreated two steps. He was unconvinced.


    "Shi Shao, he dare to hit me!" Zheng Yuanbao said with an aggrieved face.


    Gongsun Shi frowned slightly, looked at ningque carefully, and looked at the ostentation brought by ningque. He was also a bit bottomless.


    Today''s ningque, after Dijing took over the power of the Ning family, all the people who came into contact with them were the leading figures of the Dijing family. Naturally, they also had an upper class atmosphere. Once they got angry, people would face a lot of pressure.


    "This brother? It seems that you have some status in Dijing. Which family are you from? I''m Gongsun Shi. Gongsun Feihong is my father. " Gongsun said in a deep voice, "you beat my brother without saying a word. Do you look down on me?"


    "You''d better give me face and apologize to my brother. Otherwise, it''s not over today! " Gongsun Shi said with a dignified face, holding his own identity, not at all.


    "To give you face, who are you?"


    The more ningque listened, the more angry he was. A little dandy of Gongsun''s family put on his hat in front of Mr. Lin?


    I really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!


    "Go ahead and beat all these people down!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Shao orders several trusted bodyguards around him.

 Chapter 528

    "Wait! I see who dares to do it! Laozi is a member of the Gongsun family! " Gongsun Shi said in an angry voice, with a domineering face.


    Wow.


    This, Gongsun stone body behind the two men also rushed out, block in front of.


    "Down


    It''s better to order without hesitation.


    The two callous youths around him beat Gongsun Shi to the ground with his powerful bodyguard.


    Then, crackling, a group of young people came up, directly knocked Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao to the ground, pressed them down on the table and couldn''t move.


    "Brother, if you don''t give your name and identity, do it when you come up? You are not afraid of the consequences of offending the Gongsun family? " Gongsun Shi asked ningque coldly, "I can tell you, because Lin Yin is such a waste son-in-law, are you against me? Then you''re out of your mind! "


    Gongsun Shi doesn''t know if the young man who brought people here has a problem with his head. He has reported the identity of Gongsun''s family, and he still wants to do it?


    Do you still follow Lin Yin''s advice?


    I''m not afraid to make a joke!


    "Oh, the Gongsun family? I''d rather be short of you than pay attention to your Gongsun family. " Ningque said coldly, "don''t mention Mr. Lin, you don''t even have the qualification to fight against ningque. Dare to be presumptuous in front of President Lin? "


    Ningque also feels funny. President Lin''s reputation in front of the imperial capital is so resounding. How can such a person with no eyes think that Lin is always the son-in-law from Donghai province?


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Lin disdains to deal with such stupid things. It''s really not worthy of Mr. Lin''s hand.


    "Would you rather be short? What would you rather have Zheng Yuanbao looked suspicious.


    "Later Rather than You''re kidding! And pretending to be a giant of Ning family to scare me? " Gongsun Shi said with a sneer, a look of complete disbelief.


    Ningque''s reputation in imperial capital is very big. Ningjia''s latest owner is Ningjia giant.


    However, many people have not dealt with ningque face to face.


    Gongsun Shi didn''t believe that Lin Yin, such a son-in-law, could make friends with such a big man as Ning que. In particular, would you rather have such respect for him?


    What a joke.


    A toad wants to eat swan meat and sticks to his cousin Gongsun Qiuyu every day. What can he do?


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin? Brother, I really want to know what kind of identity you are talking about, so you respect him so much? Have you made a mistake? " Gongsun Shi said with a sneer, "he is a provincial villain. I don''t think you should be fooled by him. My cousin, but I was almost cheated by this guy. "


    "Bumpkin from other provinces?" Ningque helped his forehead and rubbed his temples.


    He felt that Gongsun Shi was hopelessly stupid.


    Ningque said: "do you know who Lin is? You''d better go back and ask your Gongsun family if they know young master Yin


    "Young master yin? Are you kidding? " Gongsun Shi shook his head and sneered. He didn''t believe it. "Although I haven''t been in the imperial capital recently, I''ve heard that young master Yin is a member of the Qi family. His surname is Lin. who are you bluffing? If he were young master Yin, I would be the head of the country! "


    "Do you still pretend to be a member of the Ning family? I think you are looking for death! I''ll find you out in the imperial capital sooner or later when I contact my family Gongsun Shi was quite dissatisfied.


    I don''t know where Lin Yin got his friends from. He just pretended to be somebody.


    "Mr. Ning, did you show up at the meeting hall of Zhuguang hotel last time?" Lu Chen asked in a low voice, looking at ningque''s face full of awe, feeling a little unbelievable.


    "What? Xiaochen, do you know him? " Gongsun Shi asked with a look of astonishment.


    "Yes This gentleman is really the best of the Ning family. " Lu Chen''s face was full of tension, and his forehead was sweating. He did not dare to look up at Lin Yin.


    She once met ningque on an occasion. When she was sure that it was ningque herself, she was scared.


    Can let rather lack such respect person, perhaps, really is emperor Jing Yin young master!


    However, just now she even made a mockery of master Yin If it''s investigated, she will be finished. Gongsun Shi can''t cover it.


    "What! Is it rather short? That, that, that... " After hearing this sentence, Gongsun Shi''s face turned white, his pupils shrank, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "He is rather short. Lin Yin, Lin Yin is..." Gongsun shifaltered and said, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    That''s a big fuckin ''joke!


    Is Lin Yin really the young master of the imperial capital?


    This is something Gongsun Shi can''t imagine and doesn''t think about at all.


    "No way! Brother, you, Ning, Mr. Ning, you let me talk to my family on the phone. I want to make sure. " Gongsun Shi said nervously.


    "On the phone?" Lin Yin laughed and said calmly, "ningque, you should greet him here. I''ll have dinner at another table. I''ll call Gongsun''s family and you''ll go and hand them over. ""Don''t let the Gongsun family disturb my dinner. Come and see me when you''ve done something good. "


    Lin Yin understated the command of two, slowly up.


    And ChuChu, also cleverly followed behind.


    "Yes


    Ningque nodded respectfully, then looked coldly at Gongsun Shi.


    Gongsun Shi is completely hoodwinked, eyes dull looking at Lin Yin to another table.


    At this moment, he saw it.


    Is Lin Yin really not paying attention to his Gongsun family, letting people beat him at the same time, and having leisure to watch the meal?


    "Stupid dog with no eyes. You still want to talk on the phone? Let the people of your Gongsun family come and lead. "


    Pop!


    Words fall, rather lack to shake hands is two big slaps in the face of Gongsun stone.


    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    Gongsun Shi was beaten, crying for his father and mother, and his face was full of humiliation.


    Then, a group of dark guards of the Ning family went over and held Gongsun Shi down. They were just beating and kicking to death.


    The bodies of these two people could not stand beating at all. They had no time to fight. They had runny noses and tears, and their gray faces trembled on the ground.


    "Well! Ah! Be merciful


    "Stop fighting. If you fight again, something will happen..."


    Gongsun Shi screamed like a pig in the restaurant.


    Ning family a public dark Wei also didn''t stop at all, directly pull up the rope to hang up two people, when sandbags hang to hit.


    Not far away from a table, Lin Yin leisurely with food, look leisurely eat.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    The number shows that it''s cousin Gongsun Qiuyu.

 Chapter 529

    "Hello? Cousin, I''m Qiu Yu. I''ve been back to imperial capital recently. "


    Over the phone, Gongsun Qiuyu''s sweet voice came.


    "Oh? Your dad''s done with it. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Thanks to your cousin, you cured him last time. Now, the internal affairs of Gongsun''s family are almost settled. " Gongsun Qiuyu said, "so I was sent back to the imperial capital by my father."


    "By the way, cousin, I also received news in Gaoyang province. I heard that you are fighting with Xu family in Dijing. I also heard that my grandfather was seriously ill. The news outside was very frightening. Last time I wanted to visit my grandfather in Zilong mountain, I was blocked outside. How is grandfather''s health now? " Gongsun Qiuyu asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about these things. The old man is in good health now." Lin Yin said.


    "Oh, it''s OK. That cousin, if you are free, you can take me to visit my grandfather in zilongshan next time. I have no authority to go into the military sanatorium alone. " Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "Well, I''ll call you sometime." Lin Yin promised.


    "All right." Speaking of this, Gongsun Qiuyu said, "well, cousin, can I go to Tianlong city to find you now? I have something I want to ask for your help


    Lin yinduan took a sip of tea. The moment Gongsun Qiuyu called, he had already guessed that it must have something to do with Gongsun Shi.


    It''s estimated that Gongsun''s family can''t bear such great pressure. Let Gongsun Qiuyu intercede with him.


    "Qiuyu, just tell me if you have something to do." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Well, brother, my old man asked me to convey a word to you, saying that you can spare Gongsun Shi and leave him with healthy limbs." Gongsun Qiuyu said carefully.


    "Keep your limbs healthy?" Lin Yin smiles. This is what the old man of Gongsun family said.


    Gongsun''s family is still wise and doesn''t ask too much. They just hope they don''t abandon Gongsun stone.


    "How about face, cousin?" Gongsun Qiuyu said in a delicate tone.


    "Cousin, Gongsun Shi doesn''t know your identity, so he''s arrogant and domineering. I know my cousin''s character very well. He''s actually very timid. I know your cousin is very good this time, and I will never dare to provoke you again. " Gongsun Qiuyu pleaded.


    "I have my own plans for Gongsun Shi." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Yin didn''t plan to have the same opinion with Gongsun Shi.


    He would like to see the adults of Gongsun family and the attitude of Gongsun Feihong, Gongsun Shi''s father.


    The last time I arranged for someone to come to Donghai province to assassinate myself, I abandoned Gongsun Feijian''s leg. This account has not yet been settled.


    Gongsun Shi is just a dandy who doesn''t matter. Now, if you teach him a lesson, it''s OK to let him go.


    "All right. Cousin, you wait for me. My car is going to Tianlong city. I''ll see you in ten minutes! " Gongsun Qiuyu said in a sweet voice.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Yin put down the phone, as if nothing had happened to continue to clip food to eat.


    ChuChu looks at Lin Yin and lowers his head to eat. He is stirring something in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, did your cousin call you just now?" ChuChu asked cautiously.


    Lin Yin looked at a clear, slightly nodded, "yes."


    "Oh, I see. Mr. Lin, your cousin should be very clever. She sounds very young. " ChuChu opens the subject and asks.


    "Well, she should be about your age." Lin Yin calmly replied, "she will come later. You two are of the same age. You can get to know each other."


    "Yes." ChuChu nodded his head, his eyes were wandering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In her opinion, Mr. Lin has always been cold-blooded. It seems that there are few heterosexuals around him.


    But it seems that the relationship between Mr. Lin and his cousin is good, and the chat is very casual.


    In particular, cousin Gongsun knew Mr. Lin earlier than she did. ChuChu couldn''t help feeling something different.


    Ten minutes later.


    A Maybach stopped at the door of the restaurant. The female driver opened the door. Gongsun Qiuyu got out of the car and walked in with a smile on his face.


    She is wearing an elegant beige dress, wearing gold glasses, looks very noble and elegant, showing a kind of intellectual beauty.


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." After Gongsun Qiuyu came in, he waved to Lin Yin with a smile on his face and said, "how are you doing?"


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "everything is OK."


    "Autumn rain! You''re here at last! My cousin is being hanged and beaten now! Please help me to beg for mercy


    Just as they said hello, Gongsun Shi yelled, as if he saw a straw.


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. When he looks over, he only sees that Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao are tied with their hands and hanging in the air. There are many callous young men in suits standing nearby.


    Both of them were black and blue, their faces were puffed up, and their hair was in a mess.If it wasn''t for wearing a famous brand and a ten million level watch, they would be like beggars begging on the street.


    "What''s the matter with you, cousin?" Gongsun Qiuyu frowned, and his eyes were disgusted.


    They are all brothers. They are almost the same age. They are all from the top five imperial families.


    Why is there such a big gap between cousin Gongsun Shi and cousin Lin Yin?


    There is Zheng Yuanbao, who follows Gongsun Shi outside every day. He is a typical dandy. At the beginning, the family even wanted to make her marry Zheng Yuanbao?


    Fortunately, a cousin went to Gaoyang province and beat Zheng Yuanbao into a dead dog, which made the marriage chaotic.


    "What did I do? Ah! Yumei, this, this is a misunderstanding. You, you ask for a favor for me, I''m really wrong! " Gongsun shilianlian pleaded, was hanging in the air, his face flushed and said.


    This matter is his own to find, take the initiative to ridicule Lin Yin, the result was beaten to let the cousin out to intercede, but also to apologize.


    It''s a shame.


    Fortunately, cousin Gongsun Qiuyu''s mother is the adopted daughter of the Qi family. Cousin and Lin Yin have such a cousin relationship that they can still talk. Otherwise, you may lose your life here today!


    "Let me help you. My cousin didn''t forgive me. It depends on your attitude of admitting your mistake. " Gongsun Qiuyu frowned and said, the more he looked, the more Gongsun Shi felt that he was too weak, and he lost his face.


    "Well, Qiuyu, please help me beg for mercy and say a few good words to young master Yin..." Zheng Yuanbao licked his face and begged for mercy.


    Zheng Yuanbao didn''t agree with Lin Yin before, but when he knew that it was young master Yin in front of him, he was scared. He didn''t have the courage to fight against Lin Yin again. He just wanted to get through this and put aside all faces.

 Chapter 530

    "Oh." Gongsun Qiuyu sneers, but he is too lazy to pay attention to Zheng Yuanbao, and walks to Lin Yin.


    Zheng Yuanbao felt looked down upon, blushed and humiliated. He wanted to find a way to get in.


    At the beginning, he pursued Gongsun Qiuyu and treated Lin Yin as a rival in love.


    I never thought that it would be reduced to today''s situation


    It''s reduced to asking Gongsun Qiuyu to intercede with Lin Yin


    "Cousin, these are some gifts that I brought to you, as well as some thoughts that my grandfather entrusted me to give you." Gongsun Qiuyu sat down at the table and brought several gift boxes from the female bodyguard.


    "My grandfather always remembers your love for medical treatment. He repeatedly told me that if your cousin needs anything, just ask him." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "tell Gongsun that Lin knows. By the way, have you eaten? This dish is not bad. Have something to eat. "


    "Well, I''m just a little hungry, so I''m not welcome." Gongsun Qiuyu took the bowl and chopsticks, put his hand over his mouth, and tasted the dishes.


    "It''s good." Gongsun Qiuyu said, "cousin, look at these gifts. I prepared them carefully, and I promised to prepare them for my sister-in-law last time."


    With that, Gongsun Qiuyu opened several gift boxes.


    Inside the plastic gift bag, there is either a crystal exquisitely carved jade box or a sandalwood exquisitely carved jewelry box.


    Just look at this expensive box, you can see that the gifts inside are very valuable.


    "A pair of imperial green jadeite bracelets were made by my grandfather''s carving master, some pure natural pearl powder, and a gold thread quilt made by Shu embroidery master..." Gongsun Qiuyu slowly introduced and said, "cousin, these things are nothing to you. It''s just a little bit of mind. It''s all very delicate things. "


    "Yes Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly thought of something, and looked at the ChuChu sitting beside Lin Yin, with doubts on his face.


    "Brother, why isn''t your sister-in-law with you? You, who is this beautiful woman here? " Gongsun Qiuyu asked cautiously, looking at Lin Yin strangely.


    Mentioning Zhang Qimo, Lin Yin''s eyelids drooped slightly and said calmly, "your sister-in-law is still in Donghai province. She has something to do."


    "Oh?" Gongsun Qiuyu looked amused, "cousin, last time I saw a beautiful woman named Wang around you. How come every time I look for you, there are beauties around me. You can. This is the golden house


    Smell speech, delicate complexion crimson rise, some not very good meaning.


    Lin Yin turned his head and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu calmly.


    Gongsun Qiuyu immediately covered his mouth, pretended to look aggrieved and said, "I didn''t say anything. Brother, your eyes are too fierce. Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know anything, and I won''t tell my sister-in-law. "


    "What''s on your mind all day?" Lin Yin said, "let me introduce you to you. This is ChuChu. This time the old man''s illness, I asked the old man of the Chu family in southern Yunnan for help, that is, Chu Chu''s grandfather. "


    "ChuChu wants to stay in the imperial capital for a while. I naturally take care of her."


    "Oh, oh." Gongsun Qiuyu nodded and his face became serious when he heard about the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    The people of Chu family in southern Yunnan can''t make a joke.


    "Hello, ChuChu. My name is Gongsun Qiuyu. Just now I was joking with my cousin. Don''t think about it. " Gongsun Qiuyu said, looking at ChuChu with a smile.


    "Hello, autumn rain." ChuChu nodded with a smile and responded politely.


    After thinking for a while, Gongsun Qiuyu said: "cousin, I have business to talk with you. Or, you see, let go of my cousin''s disheartened thing first, and let him come and apologize to you, so as not to hang here and affect our mood of eating. "


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Que and motioned in his eyes.


    Ningque nodded, looked at his bodyguard and said, "let go of these two stupid things."


    After a crash, the rope broke and Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao fell down. They had been beaten for a long time, their whole body was swollen and painful, their legs were weak, they couldn''t stand firmly, they fell and fell to the ground.


    They blushed, slowly got up, lowered their heads and went to the dining table of Lin Yin.


    "Now, cousin, you apologize. How can I help you plead if you don''t admit your mistake? " Gongsun Qiuyu looked at Gongsun stone, a little impatient said.


    At the moment, Gongsun Shi and his wife wanted to go out on the spot with their heads covered. They were so shameful that they lost them to grandma''s house.


    Don''t talk about other people in the future. In front of Gongsun Qiuyu, they don''t want to look up.


    "I''m sorry, master Yin! I''m wrong. What I said before was farting, all misunderstandings. You are very considerate. Don''t worry about us little people. "


    "Yes, master Yin, I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. That''s why I bumped into you. From now on, you will be my elder brother. Wherever you go, I will bow to you. "


    Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao licked their smiling faces and kept bowing and apologizing. Each of them had a swollen pig''s head. It was uglier to laugh than to cry.Lin Yin didn''t say anything. He took a sip of tea and said calmly, "next time I''ll hear you two talking about me. I''ll pull out your tongues. "


    "Another way. Gongsun Shi, when you go back, tell your father that when you ask him to come to the imperial capital, he will personally come to the imperial family to apologize. He knows why. I''m looking at Gongsun Conglong''s face and giving him a chance. "


    After putting down this paragraph, Lin Yin said calmly: "go away."


    "Yes! Thank you for giving me the chance! " Gongsun nodded his head, turned around in fear, and left the restaurant with a limp.


    "Cousin, do you have any conflicts with my second uncle?" Gongsun Qiuyu looked puzzled and asked. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Yin said calmly, "even if I want to fight against Gongsun family, I won''t deal with your father and your grandfather."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Qiuyu immediately put down his heart and said with a smile: "cousin, I know. You are so good."


    After pondering for a while, Gongsun Qiuyu said: "cousin, the important thing I want to tell you is about the business of Tianlong city."


    "The business of Tianlong city?" Lin Yin looked at Gongsun Qiuyu with great interest and said, "what? Are you Gongsun''s family interested in joining in? "


    "Of course! How can our Gongsun family not participate in such a big project as Tianlong city? " Gongsun Qiuyu said, "my grandfather attaches great importance to the business of Tianlong city! Let me have a good talk with you. "


    "You talk to me?" Lin Yin laughed and said with great interest, "can you talk about such a big business?"

 Chapter 531

    "Hum!" Gongsun Qiuyu Jiao snorted, very unconvinced, "cousin, do you look down on me?"


    "This time I came to the imperial capital, but with my grandfather''s instruction, I was in charge of the business of Gongsun''s family in Tianlong city! I have the decision Gongsun Qiuyu said with pride, holding his chest.


    Indeed, she is quite proud of being able to gain such great power within the Gongsun family! If one person dominates the business of Tianlong City, the stakes are too big.


    Whether at home or abroad, holding such an interest cake in his hand and talking with the tycoons of various aristocratic families, Gongsun Qiuyu''s personal status is definitely rising.


    "Your grandfather left the business of Tianlong city to you?" Lin Yin frowned and asked.


    From Gongsun Conglong''s practice, he tasted an intriguing taste.


    "Yes! Cousin, don''t treat me as a little girl. At least they graduated from a world-class business school, OK Gongsun Qiuyu said with pride, "do you really think I don''t know anything? Can''t handle these business affairs? "


    "Good." Lin Yin was very interested. "I''d like to hear what the doctoral students think about Tianlong city? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Gongsun Qiuyu glanced at Lin Yin and said, "cousin, I have done my homework. Now emperor Kyoto is staring at Tianlong city. Wudamen valve and those first-class families are all involved in it. To tell you the truth, no matter who runs Tianlong City, it''s not difficult with everyone''s business strength. The focus is on how resources and benefits should be distributed. "


    "Well, you''re right. Go on." Lin Yin said with a smile, reaching out to Gongsun Qiuyu to go on.


    He also wants to hear what opinions Gongsun Qiuyu has.


    Gongsun Qiuyu pauses, and then says, "there are hidden rules in the business community of Dijing. Only the General Chamber of Commerce of Dijing has the right to decide the market of Tianlong city. Our Gongsun family also has a place in the General Chamber of Commerce. "


    "Therefore, no matter who takes the ownership of Tianlong city in the end, our Gongsun family can take some shares of Tianlong city no matter what, as long as they are not greedy." Gongsun Qiuyu said slowly.


    "I mean, cousin, you seem to like Tianlong city very much. We Gongsun family are willing to cooperate with you, but how much benefit are you willing to give Gongsun family? " Gongsun Qiuyu said, "that''s what my grandfather means. He wants to cooperate with you."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, Gongsun Qiuyu was right.


    Indeed, the position and influence of the Gongsun family are there. As long as they win a share in Tianlong City, no one will fight with the Gongsun family.


    However, as one of the most top-level gatekeepers in the imperial capital, how could the Gongsun family not have any ambition?


    If you don''t fight for the things that the whole world is fighting for, how can you live on people?


    It is impossible for the Gongsun family not to understand this truth.


    Now the situation of imperial capital is extremely complicated. Generally speaking, the Qi family and the Xu family are fighting head-on.


    Gongsun''s family will take part in the battle of Tianlong city unless they take a big risk and set up their own flag.


    Otherwise, it is a very simple problem of standing in line.


    Obviously, the Gongsun family wants to be on their own side.


    "The economic benefit, or share, of Tianlong city. I personally don''t care. " Lin Yin said calmly, "I only want the absolute control of Tianlong city."


    "So, if you Gongsun family come to my side. The share of Gongsun family is equal to that of Qi family and Ning family. " Lin Yin said.


    Hearing the words, Gongsun Qiuyu pondered and tasted the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    She also knows that now the Qi family and the Xu family are fighting on the big table. As we all know, the Ning family is also in the hands of cousin.


    Cousin is willing to let Gongsun family, Qi family and Ning family get equal benefits. This is very sincere.


    As for what my cousin said, he wanted absolute control of Tianlong city.


    The meaning is very clear. It''s just like the leader of the old society in Dijing, the company group in all walks of life in Dijing. The leader should take 10% shares or hang a big name.


    can not earn money, but the ruling position must be clear, let all people know that all walks of life or he has the final say.


    "I see what you mean. Cousin, I''ll tell my grandfather. I think he''ll agree. " Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said: "autumn rain, in fact, I don''t suggest you involve too much in these things."


    "You''re smart, but you can''t stand some dark tricks in the world."


    "In imperial capital, I will take care of you. But in other places, such a big business, your Gongsun family can''t let you come forward. "


    Gongsun Qiuyu nodded and said with a smile, "I know. Cousin, don''t always look like an old cadre. You always like to teach people lessons. "


    "I know what you said. This time it''s your cousin''s light. How nice of you, cousin Gongsun Qiuyu said in a coquettish way, "if you talk to someone else, my cousin won''t talk so well, will he? In fact, that''s what my grandfather meant. After all, my cousin and my second uncle had a bad time last time in Gaoyang province. ""All right. After you go back to tell your grandfather about Tianlong City, make sure. You can play around in imperial capital. I''ll take you to Zilong mountain in two days Lin Yin said.


    "Yes, thank you, cousin." Gongsun Qiuyu said cleverly.


    Thinking, Lin Yin looked at ningque in the distance and stood up slowly.


    "Qiuyu, ChuChu, you two are eating and drinking. I have something to arrange." Lin Yin said hello, glancing at ningque.


    Ning nodded and followed.


    After a while.


    Lin Yin brings Ning que to a side hall box in the dining room.


    Lin Yin sat down, picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea slowly.


    "Mr. Lin, the materials you asked me to prepare for Tianlong city yesterday are all ready." Rather the lack of color said, from the coat pocket out of a black box, on the table.


    He is very clear that Mr. Lin asked him to come to Tianlong city today. There is something important to be arranged.


    The fight between Lin and Xu made the imperial capital full of storm and panic.


    Yu Zecheng has helped Mr. Lin start to clean up the gray areas and show his skills in Huayang district.


    And he, help Lin master Ning family so big foundation, can''t not work.


    "Sit down and talk." Lin Yin leaned on the sofa and said calmly.


    Ningque sat down and picked up a cup of tea.


    "Ningque, you have done well in several things I told you before." Lin Yin took a sip of black tea and said slowly,


    "this time, I''m going to leave all the affairs of Tianlong city to you personally. It''s a big deal. Dare you take it? "

 Chapter 532

    "Elder, if you have any orders, just say it. My subordinates will do their best. " Rather lack without the slightest consideration hesitation, just answer.


    For him, what Lin Yin said was more important than what Laozi said.


    You know, if Lin Yin hadn''t helped him, he would rather stay in Donghai province and be the boss of a small group now than be as powerful as he is now.


    See rather lack without hesitation agreed to come down, Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    It seems that after taking charge of the Ning family during this period of time, ningque has already possessed the style of a powerful giant.


    "Rather short, I give you two requirements, first, regardless of all input and loss, to kick out the Xu family and the Seven Star Group. Second, get the biggest share of Tianlong city. " Lin Yin said slowly.


    "In terms of funds, Ningjia will allow you to transfer the whole. In addition, I will let the business team connect with you, and the funds of Qijia will be handled by you. " Lin Yin calmly looked at Ning Que and said.


    Last time, his capital chain was mobilized too much in Hong Kong and the city. In addition, Shenjing and Seven Star Group competed in all walks of life, which made it difficult to operate. Only from the city of Hong Kong and Donghai province.


    Smell speech, rather lack the air dignified, the mood is a little excited, solemnly nodded.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I will deal with everything! Live up to your trust. " Better not nod.


    After hearing that Lin Yin gave him all the financial power, Ning que was very excited.


    You know, President Lin''s wealth is an asset that can rival the wealth of the country. There are Qi family and Ning family in the imperial capital alone, plus President Lin''s business empire in Hong Kong City.


    All in all, cash flow is almost unpredictable.


    Such a heavy burden, Mr. Lin actually trusted him so much, all of which were handed over to him.


    It''s better to have a kind of passionate and generous mood for a moment. Few people in the world have the spirit of President Lin!


    "Well, after you go back, you immediately mobilize the Ning family to settle in Tianlong city and move to the office building of Tianlong city." Lin Yin said slowly, "business affairs are entirely up to you. In a few days, Tiandijing General Chamber of Commerce will hold a meeting in tianlongcheng. I will go to the meeting in person. You have to arrange everything for me by then. "


    In a few days, the tianlongcheng summit of Dijing General Chamber of commerce is the last time for everyone to show their chips and show their cards.


    When it comes to the meeting, you must have enough chips in your hand.


    "Elder, you can rest assured that there will never be any mistakes in the business of Tianlong city!" Rather short solemnly said.


    Lin Yin nodded and ordered to finish the work. He slowly got up and went out, and ningque followed him.


    Out of the box, in the restaurant, Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu are chatting happily, talking and laughing, as if they were chatting together.


    "Cousin, have you settled the matter?" Gongsun Qiuyu looks at Lin Yin coming out and asks with a smile.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and gave ningque a look. Ningque waved and left the restaurant with a group of Ningjia''s elite bodyguards.


    "Mr. Lin, just now I heard from Qiuyu that there is a very interesting celebrity auction in Tianlong city. I''m going to go for a walk with Qiuyu. Do you have time to go?" ChuChu said with a smile.


    "Celebrity auction?" Lin Yin frowned and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gongsun said with a smile: "cousin, it''s a celebrity banquet held in the nearby Huyi auction building. It''s a public welfare banquet. Many dignitaries and celebrities from the imperial capital participate in it. I was invited by one of my best friends just now. "


    "Cousin, this auction will be held in Tianlong city. We all do public welfare, that is to fight for a good reputation with money." Gongsun Qiuyu zhengse said, "fight for a good reputation, donate some public welfare organizations in Tianlong City, which will be of great help to open up business in Tianlong city in the future."


    "What''s more, I heard that people from the Seven Star Group have been buying people''s hearts in Tianlong city recently, participating in various public welfare banquets and spending a lot of money. He has a good reputation at the grassroots level. " Gongsun Qiuyu specially said a news.


    Lin Yin was very interested and said, "let''s go. It''s also a good thing to do some public welfare to repay the society."


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s words also awakened Lin Yin.


    In the imperial capital, the fame of young master Yin comes from the terrifying ferocity.


    In business, it''s not enough to be dignified and awed.


    If you have free time, please take a look at the public welfare banquet.


    "All right."


    Gongsun Qiuyu said contentedly, holding a clear hand out of the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Hades drove to the downstairs of an old-fashioned building.


    After getting off, Lin Yin goes into the building first, and Hades respectfully follows him. Gongsun Qiuyu and two girls walk side by side.


    Lin Yin took a look at Gongsun Qiuyu with great interest.


    He found that the girl still survived and became familiar with ChuChu.This may also be because girls talk more about each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a banquet in our building. Please show me your invitation."


    Just as Lin Yin came to the door, two female receptionists in suits stopped them with serious expression.


    "Oh? And an invitation? Well, you wait. I''ll call my friend to come over Gongsun Qiuyu doubts the meeting and says to the female receptionist zhengse.


    While talking, Gongsun Qiuyu dials the phone.


    "I''m sorry, cousin. We may have to wait here. My best friend didn''t answer my phone. I don''t know what happened. This public welfare banquet is held by their family. " Gongsun Qiuyu said with apology on his face.


    "I don''t know what happened to her. I have only one invitation in my hand, waiting for her to come. Cousin, just wait for two minutes. " Gongsun Qiuyu said carefully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "it''s OK to wait for two minutes."


    Doodle doodle!


    Just at this time, a luxurious Lamborghini came to the door. The bodyguard in suit opened the door and came down. A young man in sunglasses, dressed in a fancy shirt, swaggered over.


    "Xu Shao, are you here?"


    "Xu Shao, you are the most important guest of this banquet. Inside, please


    As soon as the young man got out of the car, two waitresses immediately went up to greet him.


    "Inside, please? How do you do it? On such an important occasion, the door is still blocked by others? What are you doing? It makes me feel uncomfortable. " The young man said impatiently, glancing at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 533

    "Xu Shao, please calm down. They are also here to attend the banquet, but there is only one invitation letter. It seems that they are waiting for friends to come..." The waitress looks ugly and says that she seems to have a lot of pressure in the face of this little girl.


    "Only one invitation? You want so many people in? Why don''t we just get rid of it? What are you doing here? " Xu Shao scolded with an impatient expression.


    "Well, it''s not easy, is it?" Said the receptionist, looking embarrassed, as if it were very difficult.


    At present, this is Xu Ming, Xu Dashao, the successor of the Xu family, the first-class imperial family.


    Although those people can''t identify themselves, they are also guests after all. What should they do if they offend others.


    "Forget it, forget it. You don''t dare to rush. I''ll do it. What a disappointment Xu Ming cold voice scolds, the mood is very irascible appearance, with two bodyguards, swagger toward Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks indifferent and looks at Xu Ming.


    "Where are you from? No rules? Why don''t you just get out of the way without an invitation? " Xu Ming took off his sunglasses and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and smelled the smell of wine from Xu Ming''s words. It seemed that he had drunk too much.


    "Where am I going to stand? You come to question me?" Lin Yin looks at Xu Ming coldly.


    "Oh, you''re quite horizontal, aren''t you? Not convinced? " Xu Ming''s mouth was filled with disdain and arrogance.


    "You''re such a bastard. You can''t even get in the gate here. You can''t get an invitation. How dare you challenge Ben Xu Ming said contemptuously, "if you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll give you a discount!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "you can have a try."


    "I think you''re looking for a cigarette!" Xu Ming is so furious that he stares at Lin Yin and raises his hand to hit someone.


    "What do you want to do? Do you still want to hit people? "


    Gongsun Qiuyu looks at Xu Ming angrily and shouts.


    This, Xu Ming looked at Gongsun Qiuyu, Leng Lengshen, can''t help but put down his hand.


    His eyes glowed, revealing a hint of greed. He licked his lips and looked at them. His attention turned to Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    All of a sudden, almost ignored the existence of Lin Yin.


    "Oh, oh, good. No hitting, no hitting. " Xu Ming pretended to be very elegant and said with a smile, squinting at Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    Indeed, Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu are both the top beauties. They are both beautiful and have excellent temperament.


    For Xu Ming, such a dandy, he is simply too beautiful and has a fatal attraction.


    "What do you call the two little sisters? I''m Xu Ming. People and friends of the Xu family in the imperial capital usually call me Mr. Xu. " Xu Ming is very confident, chatting up and saying that he is very proud of his identity as a master of the Xu family.


    Gongsun Qiuyu just sneered, ChuChu is also cold eyes relative.


    This time, Xu Ming felt very embarrassed and a little unconvinced.


    He turns his head and stares at Lin Yin coldly.


    Xu Ming is very upset with Lin Yin. A bumpkin who can''t even get an invitation can''t get in the way at the door and affect his mood.


    Can unexpectedly, this kind of garbage buns, can at the same time with two such excellent beauty with you? What''s the reason?


    I don''t know. He''s a big Xu family. Where did he lose? How come there aren''t two top beauties around?


    Xu Ming looks at Lin Yin jealously. The more he looks, the more uncomfortable he feels.


    Lin Yin sneered, looked at Xu Ming and said, "are you afraid? Dare not do it? "


    "Ha ha ha! Do you think you are worthy of my hand? " Xu Ming laughed wildly and said contemptuously, "I''m still really afraid. You''re so weak that you''ll be crippled with a million or two punches. How can you deal with me if you want to make a mistake? "


    "Little waste, I see you are standing in the door, just looking for rich people to touch porcelain, right? Trying to deceive me? There are no doors. "


    Xu Ming disdained to say.


    Then he changed his face and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu with a smile.


    "Two little sisters, do you want to go in? I can take you in. It''s a matter of greeting. " Xu Ming patted his chest and said, "I still have some face here. It''s not like some little trash who can''t even get in the door and want to take my sister to pretend to be x? "


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, Lin Yin is obviously a rubbish who runs into porcelain everywhere.


    It''s estimated that there is no financial power. I still want to bring Niu to such a high-level place. I''m a low-grade person.


    "Little sister, you should pay attention. In today''s society, it''s a lot of rubbish men. They don''t have any skills, and they can''t pretend. But you should clean your eyes and see clearly who is the man with ability. " Xu Ming laughs at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    When he spoke, he also looked at the time with affectation, revealing the 10 million limited edition Patek Philippe on his wrist.


    Xu Ming thinks that his dress and style are absolutely enough.All over the body, it''s tens of millions of furniture. Counting the keys to the car, it''s a hundred million dollar outfit.


    On this style, where can ordinary girls fight?


    Often, outside Xu Ming showed a little strength, and women rushed towards his arms.


    "We''ll wait for our friends here. I''m not familiar with you. Don''t talk to me. I''m disgusting Gongsun Qiuyu expression impatient, said impolitely, did not leave a little face.


    Hearing these words, Xu Ming''s face became ugly. He felt that he had lost face and hurt his self-esteem. His eyes were full of anger.


    "You two are shameless, aren''t you?" What do you think you are. I like you. That''s your blessing. Do you know? "


    "I don''t want to go to this area to inquire. Who am I? Dare you say I''m disgusting? " Xu Ming said angrily, pointing to Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    "Remember what these two girls look like, and make arrangements for them tonight." Xu Ming said in a cold voice, like a local overlord.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slaps Xu Ming in the face with a backhand slap. He takes a few steps back and screams. He covers his swollen face and his eyes are furious.


    Lin Yin has no expression and looks at Xu Ming indifferently.


    "Hit me? You, you''re looking for death Xu Ming said angrily, waving is about to command the bodyguard to start.


    "Give it to me, beat the bastard!"


    Hua la la, several suit bodyguards behind Xu Ming rushed over and were about to attack Lin Yin.


    "Xu Ming, tell your people to stop! What are you doing here! "


    At this time, came a cold voice of a woman.


    I saw, a beautiful woman in a black dress, very dignified came.

 Chapter 534

    "Sister LAN, why are you here?"


    Xu Ming looks at the dress woman with a suspicious look on his face and reaches out to the bodyguard not to move.


    "Sister LAN, how many of them do you know?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously, with fear in his eyes.


    The dress lady who came out of the venue had too much background.


    This is Zhao Lan''er, the daughter of the Zhao family in the imperial capital.


    Although Xu Ming has the family background of the Xu family, compared with Zhao Lan''er, he is still quite inferior.


    In the imperial circle, Xu Ming is a dandy at most, while Zhao Lan''er is the second generation of the most powerful, with a big difference in status and strength.


    "Lan Lan, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a few minutes. I almost got kicked out. " Gongsun Qiuyu greets Zhao Lan''er, but his face is not happy.


    "Oh, autumn rain. I was busy just now. I didn''t get your call because of the bad signal. I''m sorry. How dare I neglect you. We''ll have a good drink later. " Zhao Lan''er also said hello with a smile.


    Seeing Zhao Lan''er and Gongsun Qiuyu greet each other warmly, Xu Ming''s face turns white.


    He was completely flustered.


    Zhao Lan''er what level of character ah, can let Zhao Lan''er so polite reception, that certainly identity is not lower than Zhao Lan''er!


    "This Sister LAN, who is this Xu Ming asked nervously.


    "Xu Ming, I think you are looking for death! This is Gongsun Qiuyu, the eldest lady of Gongsun family! How dare you scold her? It''s good to get a slap in the face. Do you want the bodyguard to do it? " Zhao Lan''er scolds Xu Ming like a son.


    In terms of age, Xu Ming is two years older than Zhao Lan''er, but the identity gap is so big that he only dares to call Zhao Lan''er his elder sister.


    "Ah? "The eldest lady of the Gongsun family?" Xu Ming''s face was full of fear, and he couldn''t believe looking at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "If I don''t get there, do you really want people to attack autumn rain? Then you are looking for death! " Zhao Lan''er angrily reprimanded, "don''t know all day long that you have nothing to offer!"


    "What sister LAN taught me is, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xu Ming repeatedly bowed his head to apologize, and then looked at Gongsun Qiuyu in fear, "Miss Gongsun, it''s my fault, I said the wrong thing!"


    Gongsun Qiuyu sneered, but he didn''t care about Xu Ming.


    "Autumn rain, you see, people also hit, just give me a face, this is it." Zhao Lan''er said, "Xu Ming''s mother is related to our Zhao family. You see, give me face?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu didn''t make a statement. He looked at Lin Yin.


    "Is there one more thing you forgot to do?" Lin Yin looks coldly at Xu Ming and says in a cold voice.


    "You As soon as Xu Ming saw Lin Yin, he was very angry and said, "what qualifications do you have to point out to me. I''ll give Miss Gongsun face. There''s no need to give you face! "


    Bang!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s words were finished, Lin Yin rushed up and kicked him to the ground.


    Then, the sole of the shoe pressed hard on Xu Ming''s face.


    "Well! Ah! You, you little bastard, what do you want to do! "


    Xu Ming screams bitterly. His whole face is trampled, his eyes are covered with blood, and his face is not satisfied.


    Lin Yin reaches for ChuChu.


    "Here, she said," I''m sorry. "


    Cold cold words fall, Xu Ming suddenly felt a sense of awe inspiring killing.


    Zhao Lan''er also frowned and felt that Lin Yin had gone too far, which made her have no face.


    "Xu Ming, apologize!" Zhao Lan''er said in a deep voice.


    Xu Ming lowered his head, not convinced, and said, "yes, I''m sorry, this lady. I just said something crazy."


    Bang!


    Lin Yin raises his foot and puts it on Xu Ming''s head, kicking him black and blue.


    "And get down here!"


    Xu Ming screams like a pig. He is paralyzed on the ground, trembles all over, and stares at Lin Yin with a look of resentment.


    This scene, see Zhao LAN Er straight frown, expression is very uncomfortable, want to talk and stop appearance.


    She has already opened a mouth with Gongsun Qiuyu, saying to give face.


    Qiuyu''s friend is still so arrogant. I really don''t know a little about the world!


    "Mr. Lin, well, let''s not worry about this kind of wretched man. Let''s go first." ChuChu said on one side.


    ChuChu blushed and was moved. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin protected her.


    In particular, Xu Ming only apologizes to Qiu Yu, but Mr. Lin puts it down and asks Xu Ming to apologize to himself alone.


    Lin Yin nodded, turned and walked into the meeting hall, ignoring Xu Ming.


    "Lan Lan, let''s go in, too. These two are my good friends. " Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    A few people walked into the Huyi auction building together. The luxurious style of the venue has made many people walk around.Zhao Lan''er, next to Gongsun Qiuyu, whispered: "Qiuyu, your friend named Mr. Lin, is too good at bullying others. With your prestige, you can make Xu Ming look like this."


    "Oh, LAN LAN, there''s nothing. That Xu Ming really goes too far. " Gongsun Qiuyu replied.


    "Well, I know you''re short. But I tell you, Qiuyu, you should be careful of some unruly men who are greedy for your power and take advantage of you. " Zhao Lan''er seems to point at mulberry and curse locust.


    Indeed, Mr. Lin''s behavior hurt Zhao Lan''er''s face. His first impression was very bad. It was revenge.


    Gongsun Qiuyu smiles and doesn''t talk much.


    In this way, four people came to a table, each tasting a glass of red wine.


    "ChuChu, I saw a bar over there just now. Please accompany me and choose drinks together." Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile.


    ChuChu nodded, got up and followed Gongsun Qiuyu to the luxurious bar.


    At this time, only Lin Yin and Zhao Lan''er were left at the table.


    Lin Yin sips red wine and looks around to see how the public welfare banquet works. Wait and see if the seven star group mentioned by Gongsun Qiuyu is present.


    "Mr. Lin, I have something to say to you." Zhao Lan''er said indifferently, looking at Lin Yin with a haughty look.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looks sideways at Zhao Lan''er, "what''s the matter, say."


    He and Zhao Lan''er met for the first time.


    However, listening to her name, I know that she is from the Zhao family in the imperial capital. It seems that she and Zhao ling''er are sisters of the same generation.


    "I see your words and actions. I think you are too pretending in front of autumn rain. Obviously, it depends on the influence of autumn rain. " Zhao Lan''er said slowly, "so, I don''t want you to be close to my best friend in the future. People like you will spoil her


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested and asked, "what''s wrong with my behavior?"


    Zhao Lan''er smiles and looks at Lin Yin from head to toe. There is a trace of appreciation in her eyes. Then she shakes her head and says with a smile, "it''s a pity that she''s a soft eater. There''s nothing wrong with your manners. But you should be clear, your level, do not deserve to be friends with Qiuyu. So can you understand? "

 Chapter 535

    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    Zhao Lan''er''s attitude and words are very clear. She looks down on herself.


    "I have contact with Gongsun Qiuyu. What does it have to do with you?" Lin Yin said calmly, "where do you get your superior self-confidence?"


    Maybe this is the common fault of people like Zhao Lan''er, who always likes to look down on others with a high attitude.


    But I don''t know, already blindfolded.


    Smell speech, Zhao LAN Er Xiu eyebrow a pick, coldly looking at Lin Yin.


    She didn''t understand that this young "Mr. Lin", a little white face who ate with his best friend Gongsun Qiuyu and couldn''t even get an invitation to the banquet, had the courage to question her?


    Such a small white face, she mingled with the imperial celebrity circle is no surprise.


    At this time, people surnamed Lin should apologize humbly.


    "I really think there''s no cure for a man like you. It''s disgusting." Zhao Lan''er said with a haughty face, "how can you live so righteously by relying on women outside? If it wasn''t for Qiu Yu, you wouldn''t even have the right to talk to me. "


    "In the face of Qiuyu, I don''t want to worry about such a small person as you." Zhao Lan''er said with the tone of a lesson, "the man you beat today is a member of the Xu family. You can think about how miserable your fate will be if the autumn rain doesn''t cover you


    "What you''re doing today is making Qiuyu feel embarrassed. So, I don''t want to see you with Qiuyu in the future. "


    Lin Yin tasted a mouthful of red wine and slowly shook his goblet. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He probably understood that Zhao Lan''er felt that he had hurt her face.


    She and Xu Ming still have a little friendship. Do they think they hit her in the face?


    "I don''t approve of what you said." Lin Yin looked at Zhao Lan''er and said slowly, "but you have a word right. If it''s not for Qiuyu, you really don''t have the right to talk to me. "


    "Ha ha ha." Zhao Lan''er disdains to sneer. It seems that he doesn''t listen to Lin Yin''s words seriously, and he looks self righteous.


    "I said so much to remind you. Don''t be sorry you didn''t listen to me when something went wrong. " Zhao Lan''er said with a sneer, "since you know that you are relying on Qiuyu, you''d better weigh your identity. The imperial capital is not something you can be reckless about. "


    Lin Yin laughs but does not speak, does not pay attention to her any more, drinks the red wine in goblet.


    "Lan Lan, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Gongsun Qiuyu came with a plate of mixed cocktails and some delicate snacks.


    She looks at Lin Yin and Zhao Lan''er curiously.


    "Nothing to talk about." Zhao Lan''er said with a smile, "it''s just that Mr. Lin doesn''t seem to be used to this occasion. I''ll introduce him."


    "Whoa, whoa." Gongsun Qiuyu said, "here are some cocktails made by famous French bartenders. Let''s try them."


    With that, Gongsun Qiuyu put down the tray and picked up a glass of wine.


    Lin Yin quietly brought two mouthfuls of wine.


    "Qiuyu, I heard that this time you come to the imperial capital, you represent your Gongsun family to deal with the business of Tianlong city?" Zhao Lan''er asked.


    "Yes." Gongsun Qiuyu said with some complacency, very proud.


    After all, in the third generation of the imperial family, being able to run such a big business alone is absolutely proud.


    You know, many people in power of the second generation do not have such great power.


    "Congratulations. Qiuyu, this time you can be regarded as making the show in the circle and getting such a great trust from the family! Come on, Qiuyu, I''ll drink to you. " Zhao Lan''er said with a smile and praise.


    "Lan Lan, you are very kind. There''s a reason why I can get the business rights of my family in Tianlong city. " Gongsun Qiuyu said modestly and paid back a glass of wine.


    "Qiuyu, you are too modest." Zhao Lan''er said with a smile, "autumn rain, you have such a big voice in Tianlong City, I also touch your light."


    "As you know, our Zhao family also have ideas in Tianlong city. I don''t expect to say anything about this, but I plan to win a large collection market, antique street, in Tianlong city. As you know, my private auction group is expanding. So, I want to ask you something. " Zhao Lan''er said straight to the point.


    "This..." Gongsun Qiuyu frowned slightly and took a look at Lin Yin, but he didn''t dare to say his position easily.


    She had already talked with her cousin and reported to her father, and got a definite reply. Gongsun''s right to speak in Tianlong city was handed over to Lin Yin.


    Zhao Lan''er obviously wants to set up a gateway and a large antique market in Tianlong city. This industry is big or small.


    If it is in peacetime, with Gongsun Qiuyu and Zhao Laner''s relationship, don''t hesitate to nod down.


    But when it comes to cousin, she doesn''t dare to overstep it."No! Qiuyu, you have to be hesitant about such a small matter. " Zhao Lan''er was slightly dissatisfied and said, "don''t you believe in my financial resources and ability? As long as you release a piece of land in Tianlong city and let me run a commercial street, everyone can make a lot of money. "


    "Still. Autumn rain, when you get the momentum, just... " Zhao Lan''er muttered, pretending to be aggrieved.


    "What do you think, Lan Lan? Do I deliberately hold you in such a small business? There''s a reason for that. It''s not convenient for me to tell you all of a sudden. " Gongsun Qiuyu looks a little embarrassed and says.


    "Well, well, I''ll play. Qiuyu, I know you are good to me. " Zhao Lan''er said with a smile, "well, autumn rain, I want you to come tonight, but also want to help you, pave the way in Tianlong city."


    "Tonight''s public welfare banquet is organized by our Zhao family. Originally, representatives of residents, merchants, developers and some investors in Tianlong city were present. " Zhao Lan''er gave some advice and said slowly, "you can set up a foundation to set up public facilities in the area of Tianlong city and give better public welfare to investors and households. Well, not only will fame get better. It''s also easy to take some development rights of Tianlong city. "


    "Oh?" Gongsun Qiuyu was curious in his eyes. "That''s OK. It''s a good thing. Lanlan, I''ll thank you first. "


    "You''re welcome." Zhao Lan''er said with a smile, "well, autumn rain, let''s go. The public auction has already started. "

 Chapter 536

    Then Zhao Lan''er got up and Gongsun Qiuyu and Lin Yin walked slowly to the center of the meeting.


    Zhao Lan''er walked ahead with a graceful smile on her face at any time. She was wearing a black dress that fitted her body. With her stunning appearance, people in the past could not help looking back and watching. She seemed to be the best protagonist in the audience.


    However, Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu, who follow Zhao Lan''er, are absolutely the same in beauty and temperament.


    On the contrary, Lin Yin, a man, stood in the middle, looking very prominent and enviable.


    This made countless people in the meeting room whisper to themselves, discussing the origin of Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    Of course, more is still curious about Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin, with such a young face and three beautiful women, standing in the center of the meeting hall, is really enviable and amazing.


    In their impression, they didn''t know Lin Yin.


    No matter how we discuss it, no one knows which family is it?


    It also aroused the curiosity of the people present, and they all looked at Lin Yin.


    Zhao Lan''er obviously noticed this situation, glanced at Lin Yin, pondered with a smile, and there was a look of contempt in her eyes.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zhao Lan''er, four people sat down in a VIP seat and looked at the situation in the grandstand.


    On the stage of the meeting, there are two suit hosts, a man and a woman, who are hosting the auction process of precious antiques.


    These antiques are all donated by various group enterprises planning to establish a foothold in Tianlong city. The money from auction is donated to the public welfare foundation of No.18 commercial street of Tianlong city to build some welfare facilities, nursing homes, parks and schools.


    Lin Yin had no interest in these antiques, and he didn''t mean to bid. He just served black tea and tasted it slowly.


    As for public welfare.


    It''s not in line with his identity to do so.


    In this way, a few minutes later, one by one for public welfare collections continue to sell at high prices.


    Zhao Lan''er sat beside Lin Yin and gave Lin Yin a sneer.


    "Why do you just look at it? Come out with Qiuyu and walk on the scene. Can''t you even do the scene Kung Fu well? " Zhao Lan''er a pair of high attitude, the lesson said, "no matter whether you have money or not, at least bid a few pieces, anyway, autumn rain will not let you pay, right?"


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head and ignored.


    With this cautious woman, he is too lazy to say anything.


    "Hum!" Zhao Lan''er snorted coldly with disdain in her eyes.


    Later, she bid for several million pieces of jade jewelry.


    "Qiuyu, I chose two good bracelets. Take them. If you don''t wear them yourself, you can give them to some younger generation and friends." Zhao Lan''er is very atmospheric said.


    "Also, Ms. Chu, you are also Qiu Yu''s friend. This is my first meeting gift. Please accept it." Zhao Lan''er looks at ChuChu and says with a smile.


    "Ah? This? That''s not very interesting ChuChu was a little flustered. Unexpectedly, Zhao Lan''er sent out millions of jade bracelets when she first met her.


    "It''s OK. We''re all friends. No, that''s not to give me face. " Zhao Lan''er, with a smile on her face, is trying to make up her mind.


    After all, ChuChu is a friend of Gongsun Qiuyu, though she is not familiar with her.


    As Gongsun Qiuyu, it''s hard for such a small object to play any role. But if you give it to Qiuyu''s friends, it will naturally make Qiuyu feel very proud.


    After all, she also wants to ask Qiuyu to do things this time. If she can do things with such a little money, she will definitely make money.


    ChuChu is a little at a loss. He looks at Lin Yin with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    "ChuChu, take it if you want, whatever you want." Lin Yin said calmly, did not care about these small things.


    Speak words, whether it''s yourself or ChuChu. Such a small gift is really nothing.


    Of course, when Zhao Lan''er wants to give ChuChu a meeting gift, he has nothing to say, just as they want.


    Seeing ChuChu and Lin Yin''s appearance, Zhao Lan''er''s eyes show a trace of contempt, and her heart despises Lin Yin even more.


    Obviously is a love to take advantage of the small white face, still pretending.


    She just took out a million gifts, let Lin Yin two people at a loss, really did not see the world.


    "Sorry, Miss Zhao, I won''t accept it. I don''t usually wear jewelry ChuChu politely refused to say.


    Chu family''s family rules are strict, women are not allowed to wear those fancy jewelry in order to get married.


    When the Chu women get married, they have several sets of rare jewelry.


    After all, it''s a drug king family with a deep foundation. Ordinary jewelry may not be able to get into the eyes of the Chu family.


    Zhao Lan''er laughed and said, "OK.""Mr. Lin, is this your girlfriend? It''s enough that you don''t even buy her a set of top jewelry for such a beautiful girlfriend. " Zhao Lan''er said sarcastically.


    ChuChu''s face turned red.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    Zhao Lan''er also sneered and looked arrogant.


    At this time, suddenly replaced the host on the table.


    Several middle-aged men with serious expressions and dark blue suits walked into the meeting hall and attracted people''s attention.


    These middle-aged men are wearing a distinctive seven star badge on their suits.


    Obviously, this is a high-level representative of the Seven Star Group.


    "Wow! Here, are some members of the board of directors of seven star group? Come to the party, too? "


    "It seems that the Seven Star Group is also planning to get involved in Tianlong city. But I heard that Chairman Park of Seven Star Group has come to Dijing in person, and has set up the headquarters of Longguo group in Dijing. "


    "I''ve heard that, too. It is said that the young master Yin of the imperial capital abandoned the two sons of chairman park. Isn''t it the battle between Xu and Qi families this time? Seven Star Group is fully supporting the Xu family


    With several serious looking middle-aged men as usual, there was a lot of discussion in the field, saying all kinds of news.


    Lin Yin put down his tea cup and looked at several Korean people who came into the room.


    "Welcome to the business team led by Mr. Park Jiangli, executive director of seven star group."


    The host on the stage is introducing solemnly.


    All of a sudden, the venue rang out a cheering applause.


    It seems that, in the eyes of the public, this is a foreign god of wealth.


    Park Jiangli, the cousin of Park jinxun, chairman of seven stars, is one of the powerful figures of Park family wealth valve in gaoliguo, with a prominent status.


    "Cough, thank you for your welcome." "This time, I''m here to announce a strategic plan of our group. Welcome to know about it and support the development of our seven star group in Tianlong City," Park said solemnly


    "Before that, of course, I''d like to give you some good news. Our seven star group plans to set up a special Seven Star Public Welfare Foundation in Tianlong City, which will spend 2 billion yuan to invest in public welfare activities. "

 Chapter 537

    With Park Jiangli saying such a news.


    All the people in the meeting room looked surprised.


    Seven Star Group has spent billions to do public welfare. For them, of course, that''s a good thing.


    After all, this is a special public welfare foundation in Tianlong city.


    The people present were either the original resident representatives of Tianlong City, or the business representatives and investors from all walks of life.


    This money, that can be used to invest in Tianlong city this boundary, the construction of public buildings.


    "Seven Star plutocrats! Let''s give it a big hand. "


    "Mr. Park represents the Seven Star Group, which is really extraordinary."


    "the world''s plutocrats are still different, and they have courage!"


    All the people in the meeting hall applauded one after another and expressed their appreciation.


    "Our seven star group plans to settle in Tianlong city. As a foreign-funded enterprise, we must do well in local public welfare projects. It should be Park said politely with a smile on her face.


    "I have one more thing to say. Yes, this public welfare foundation is only attached. I hope that all the former resident representatives and business representatives can choose to cooperate with our seven star group. Our development plan has been sorted out, welcome to know. " Park added.


    With that, the business representatives at the bottom of the venue have begun to hand over documents to some leading participants for their careful reference.


    After all, there are no businessmen in the world who do public welfare for nothing.


    Seven star group such a aristocratic plutocrats, every point of interest, it is actuarial to the bone.


    The so-called public welfare fund is nothing more than throwing a brick to attract jade.


    Seven Star Group focuses on the resources of Tianlong city in the hands of these people, the development right of this commercial street.


    "Oh." Lin Yin at the table, watching Park Jiangli''s performance, sneered.


    Seven star group action is sharp, he just arrived today, Tianlong City, to ningque task.


    The Seven Star Group has already arranged everything, organized such celebrity banquets, and started to integrate the resources of Tianlong city in the hands of people from all walks of life.


    If you remember correctly, Gongsun Qiuyu said that this was a celebrity banquet organized by the Zhao family?


    Is it true that the Seven Star Group has a relationship with the Zhao family?


    "Director Park, I don''t think there is any problem with your plan. I have seen the details of this business before. I will go to your group to negotiate in person. " A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing said and agreed.


    Park Jiangli laughed and said, "you guys, the strength of our seven star group is trustworthy. If you choose to cooperate with our group, you will not lose. "


    "Well, you Korean, you want to eat the business of several commercial streets when you throw out 2 billion yuan for public welfare? You have a big appetite


    At this time, a cold young man''s voice came from the seat.


    "What do you mean?"


    Pu Jiangli suddenly frowned and looked coldly at Lin Yin''s direction.


    For a moment, the people in the meeting hall were all suspicious and turned their eyes to Lin Yin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have set up a public welfare project to invest 5 billion yuan in construction. If you are interested, please come to me to talk about the business of Tianlong city. What I can guarantee is that the price is higher than that of the Seven Star Group. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    His words are simple, simple and rude.


    Five billion yuan will be invested in ancillary construction facilities.


    It''s higher than the price of seven star group.


    "What a big tone!" Park Jiang Li sneered and looked at Lin Yin coldly, "what are you, shouting here? Do you understand the rules? "


    "Five billion? Is it higher than the price offered by our seven star group? Are you here to entertain all of you? Or did you make trouble on purpose? " Park Jiangli asked coldly.


    "Who brought you in? Barking here? Do you disturb order


    "Five billion more? I see you like this, with a few beautiful women around, like a little white face. I don''t think you can come up with five million


    "How funny! A small white face who eats soft food, what price is higher than seven star group? "Sensationalism?"


    Now, after hearing Lin Yin''s words, all the people on the scene sneered at them one after another. They just thought it was a little boy who was boasting.


    Are you kidding?


    Casually, a hairy boy came out to talk freely, and he was in opposition to Mr. Park of the seven star group? I don''t want to see what I''m like or what occasion it is?


    "Here? Lin, Mr. Lin? Who let you talk here? Do you mean to humiliate Qiu Yu? " Zhao Lan''er looks discontented and stares at Lin Yin.


    "Isn''t this a public welfare banquet? Yes? I can''t take money out for public welfare? " Lin Yin looks at Zhao Lan''er with great interest and asks.


    "Can you bring it out? Are you still following the autumn rain? " Zhao Lan''er looked disdainfully and said, "sitting with you, I feel embarrassed. Do you know who you''re fighting with? Do you know which plutocrats they represent? "Lin Yin said calmly: "isn''t it the seven star group? Can''t fight them? "


    "Seven Star Group? I don''t know if you feel blushed when you speak Zhao Lan''er said with disgust, "I don''t know. You have no strength. Why are you so big?"


    Then Zhao Lan''er looked at Gongsun Qiuyu and said, "Qiuyu, you have to discipline this little follower well. It''s a shame for you. How can you let him decide such a big thing? "


    "That''s the Seven Star Group. It''s a big influence to compete with seven star group. Qiuyu, you have to think it over. Originally, I just wanted you to do some small public welfare and cooperate to win a reputation. " Zhao Lan''er said with a straight face.


    The banquet was organized by Zhao Lan''er and an elder of the Zhao family. It was to help the seven star group build a bridge and pave the way for some benefits.


    But I didn''t expect that the little fellow brought by Gongsun Qiuyu would dare to make trouble. Didn''t he mean to be a blocker?


    "Well, LAN LAN, Mr. Lin said so. Naturally, he has his own plan. Don''t worry about it." Gongsun Qiuyu hesitated and said.


    "Ah? Qiuyu, are you used to this little white face? I really convinced you Zhao Lan''er was impatient and said, "he will ruin my big event. The representative of the Seven Star Group, who was invited by our elders of the Zhao family, how can I step down when things go like this? "


    "Is it hard, Qiuyu? Do you really want to help this little white face stand up? Play against the seven star group? " Zhao Lan''er asked suspiciously.


    "No way. I''m not going to help Mr. Lin out. " Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    You''re kidding me, cousin. She''s not qualified to be involved.


    "Good, that''s good." Zhao Lan''er nodded and looked at Lin Yin with a dignified face. He angrily scolded and said: "you, surnamed Lin, go over immediately and apologize to Mr. Park of seven star group! Do you hear me

 Chapter 538

    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and looked coldly at Zhao Lan''er.


    "You take your position too high." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Later, Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, ignoring Zhao Lan''er and looking directly at the meeting.


    "I said it for the last time. But for all the business of Seven Star Group in Tianlong City, the price I offer is higher than that of him. "


    "I hope all of you here will choose carefully and not miss your future."


    Lin Yin''s indifferent words fell.


    All of a sudden, the whole venue fell into a repressive atmosphere.


    All eyes were focused on Lin Yin, hoping to see something.


    There is no doubt that Lin Yin''s words and deeds at the moment, showing the aura, people dare not underestimate.


    However, no one recognized the origin of Lin Yin.


    For a moment, everyone remained silent and did not dare to express their attitude.


    "What did you say? Are you declaring war against our seven star group? What are you, qualified to compete in business with seven star group? " Pu Jiangli looks at Lin Yin, and shouts coldly. The veins on her forehead come out. She seems to be very angry.


    "Ms. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, the banquet was led by your Zhao family, and they even got involved in such troublemakers. I hope you can handle this matter well and give us a satisfactory reply from seven star group! " Park looked at a middle-aged man in the VIP seat and said in a deep voice.


    "Smelly boy, who brought you in? Are you afraid to die if you dare to talk wild here? " The middle-aged man suddenly got up and stared at Lin Yin with a gloomy face. He was angry.


    "I didn''t notice that Mr. Zhao was sitting at the VIP table behind the scenes! This time, the young man is estimated to be finished. Even Mr. Zhao Hongyang is very angry, and he comes out in person to get angry. "


    "Yes, I don''t know which family the young man belongs to. He looks very impressive, but he can''t be compared with Zhao Hongyang and other real power figures of the second generation of the Zhao family."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, that young man should be a boy from other provinces. I''ve never seen this face in the imperial circle. It''s estimated that since the family has some power, they want to fight with the Seven Star Group. But don''t think about it. Although the Seven Star Group has only business resources in Dijing, maybe it can''t do anything with him. But Mr. Zhao Hongyang is not the same. Sweep Mr. Zhao Hongyang''s face and let him lie out of the imperial capital with the influence of the Zhao family! "


    This time, with the organizer of the banquet, Zhao Hongyang came forward to get angry, and the distinguished guests in the venue were all making a voice of exclamation and discussion.


    After all, Zhao Hongyang is the leader of the second generation of the Zhao family. His status represents the dignity of the Zhao family in the imperial capital.


    The young man surnamed Lin offended the Seven Star Group, which had limited influence in the imperial capital. It''s just business at best.


    And now Zhao Hongyang is angry, others can''t say in Kyoto, when it''s gone!


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s in your Zhao''s place that this kind of thing happens. I hope that you can do it well. I don''t want such a stinky boy to affect the business of our group! " Pu Jiangli looked at Zhao Hongyang and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Zhao Hongyang face is not good-looking, feel lost face in front of foreign guests.


    You know, this time, he specially organized local merchants and investors in Dijing. He used his network to connect with the Seven Star Group, because the seven star group belongs to foreign capital and has little influence in Dijing.


    Between the two, this is mutual profit-making. To organize such a banquet is to pave the way for the Seven Star Group.


    But as a result, he was made a mess by a young fool who came out halfway!


    He couldn''t stand it. He wanted to cripple Lin Yin on the spot!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. park. In the imperial capital, Zhao can handle some things. " Zhao Hongyang said in a deep voice, slightly squinting at the seat where Lin Yin was.


    "Lan er? Is this kid a friend you brought in? Haven''t you explained the situation to him? " Zhao Hongyang looks at Zhao Lan''er with a gloomy face.


    Zhao Lan''er''s face was angry and angry, and he glared at Lin Yin with an eager look.


    "Uncle Liu, this man is not the meeting place I brought in. It''s a good friend of mine. I''ll make it clear to my good friend. Later, I''ll let you deal with this stupid thing! " Zhao Lan''er said.


    Then, she took Gongsun Qiuyu''s hand and said eagerly, "Qiuyu, don''t you talk? Even my sixth uncle has come forward. I''m very embarrassed! "


    "Qiuyu, if you take such a person with you, you will lose face. I advise you to clean him up! " Zhao Lan''er kept saying, "this situation tonight, if it''s not for not giving an account! It''s really hard to say! "


    "What is it?" Gongsun Qiuyu''s face is also a little nervous. His cousin Lin Yin naturally has his ideas. How dare a cousin of hers talk too much?


    "I, I don''t care about him!" Gongsun Qiuyu said helplessly that he didn''t know how to explain to Zhao Lan''er for a moment."Good! Autumn rain, you are enough! You know the truth Hearing this, Zhao Lan''er is relieved and looks at Lin Yin with a threatening face.


    "Mr. Lin, stop pretending to be a tiger there! You are just a little white face, how much ability do you really think you have? Open your mouth and shut your mouth for billions? I''m sick of looking at you Zhao Lan''er angrily rebuked Lin Yin, "Qiuyu doesn''t care about your business now. I think you have any ability to challenge Mr. park?"


    "Now, go over and apologize! I''ll save face for Qiuyu. It won''t make you look too ugly! Otherwise, you will go out of Huyi building on your stomach tonight! " Zhao Lan''er is full of dignity and reproaches.


    In her opinion, Gongsun Qiuyu said no matter, it proved that Mr. Lin was not so important. Without Qiuyu''s power to cover him, what is his little white face?


    Lin Yin got up slowly, his eyes were cold, and he took a deep look at Zhao Lan''er.


    "You, shut up."


    "You..." Zhao Lan''er also wants to denounce Lin Yin, but in the moment of confrontation, he is shocked by Lin Yin''s cold eyes. He can''t help beating his heart for a moment, and then slowly lowers his head.


    She does not know why, face to face, such a small white face will give her such a huge pressure! She was too frightened to speak.


    "Your name is Zhao Hongyang, isn''t it? The Zhao family? " Lin Yin stood up, glanced at him with no expression, and said indifferently, "how can the Zhao family hold this public welfare banquet? Seven Star Group is only allowed to do public welfare? I can''t do it? "


    "Well said. Yes, anyone can do public welfare. " Zhao Hongyang laughed angrily, "the problem is, you stupid thing, what do you say is higher than the price of the Seven Star Group, and you donate five billion yuan? You''re not just talking about it? "


    "Who told you that I was talking at random?"


    Lin Yin looks coldly at Zhao Hongyang.

 Chapter 539

    "Ha ha ha! That''s interesting Zhao Hongyang shakes his head and laughs. He thinks Lin Yin is bragging and farting.


    It''s so funny, a young face that no one knows in the audience, with a look of Mao who hasn''t grown up yet, seems to be a little character who just mixed in with his niece''s friends.


    Unexpectedly, even with him on the spot, also threatened against the Seven Star Group, and the Seven Star chaebol than capital?


    It''s like the world''s best!


    "You''re not talking about it? Do you really have the ability? Don''t look at your stupid appearance. Who do you think you are? Barking on the land of the Zhao family has disrupted the business of the Zhao family. Can you afford this responsibility? " Zhao Hongyang scolded coldly.


    "Well. As soon as I say this, I feel that the boy surnamed Lin is really a shabby, and his words are too full, right


    "I thought he would be a provincial boy, but now it seems that he is just like Zhao Qianjin said. He is a white face who eats soft food."


    "Yes, I don''t have Eq. This is the scene, still dead duck mouth hard? Mr. Zhao and Mr. park are furious. I see how he will end later! "


    All of a sudden, all the guests in the room blame Lin Yin.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin''s words are too pompous, and there is no sense of propriety!


    Zhao Hongyang, Zhao Laner, the daughter of the Zhao family, and Pu Jiangli of the Seven Star Group, which of these three are not the big men with big money and big power?


    Three top dignitaries talk to him like this, but they still hold on and refuse to bow their heads?


    Who do you think you are?


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t think you should talk to this fool any more. Arrange a bodyguard and beat him out! Teach me a lesson Pu Jiangli said in a deep voice, the more she looked at Lin Yin, the more upset she felt!


    Zhao Hongyang nodded, waved his hand, and was about to call all the young bodyguards in the venue.


    "What? Zhao Hongyang, you Zhao family open the door to do business, do you have to rush people? The Zhao family taught you to behave like this? " Lin Yin looks at Zhao Hongyang and sneers.


    Zhao Hongyang sneered two times with disdain and said, "you''re right. Our Zhao family open the door to do business. But, how should I do business? Is it your turn to give me some advice? How dare you shut up? I''m afraid you don''t know the strength of our Zhao family? "


    "You want to do business, don''t you? Well, I''ll give you a chance. " Zhao Hongyang said jokingly, "then you should show me, what qualifications do you have to talk business with Zhao family? You can''t even get an invitation? Ha ha ha


    "If you''re really afraid of the bodyguards, you''ll come over and apologize yourself, and leave some face. Don''t let my bodyguard carry you here! " Zhao Hongyang said with a threatening face.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "you want qualifications, don''t you?"


    "Is my word Lin Yin qualified?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes coldly look at Zhao Hongyang. This one, Zhao Hongyang''s heart is trembling. His eyes are in a trance. It seems that he is not facing a person, but a soaring dragon.


    "Lin Yin? Who is Lin Yin? "


    "Why does the name sound familiar? How can this boy say his name so confidently? "


    At the moment when Lin Yin said his name, all the people in the meeting hall were stunned, their eyes were uncertain, and they carefully recalled whether they had heard of it.


    Park Jiangli, however, suddenly changed her face and stared at Lin Yin as if facing a big enemy.


    "Lin Yin?" Zhao Hongyang frowned slightly, then sneered, "he said his name is Lin Yin? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, Mr. park? "


    "You''re bragging, don''t you think it''s a big deal? How dare you pretend to be master dijingyin Zhao Hongyang looked disdainful and said, "just like you, are you still pretending to scare me? Young master Yin, what kind of person would you like to go out? You didn''t even get the invitation, or you came with my niece. Such a piece of crap, I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead! "


    Lin Yin is a word that some little people in the imperial circle have never heard of.


    But basically, I''ve heard of the second generation of powerful people in my family.


    Qi family Lin Yin, that is the real name of the mysterious young master in the imperial capital!


    As for why the surname is Lin, it is said that young master Yin left home when he was young, so he took his mother''s surname.


    If young master Yin really showed up, how could Zhao Hongyang not receive any news?


    Lin Yin shook his head, and his face was like Gujing bubo.


    Zhao Hongyang, the leader of the second generation of the Zhao family, seems to have been dazzled by the interests of the Seven Star Group, and his mind is a bit confused.


    "Since you don''t believe it, you Zhao family will naturally pay some price." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Tonight, if you Zhao family don''t want to make a business way, I''ll make one myself." Lin Yin slowly said, "you and Seven Star Group''s good abacus, is gone."


    With that, Lin Yin slowly takes out his mobile phone from his coat pocket, ready to let ningque bring people to work.Seven star group wants to win this piece of land in Tianlong city under their own eyes through the relationship between Zhao family?


    It''s out of the question.


    Among Lin Yin''s plans for ningque, there is one that absolutely does not leave any room for the Seven Star Group to kick it out from Tianlong city!


    "Oh? Did you call anyone else? Well, I''d like to see it. It depends on what you can do! " Zhao Hongyang shakes his head and sneers, as if he is on top.


    "Sixth uncle! Shut up! Stop talking nonsense


    At this time, a very dignified man''s voice came from the door of the venue.


    At the door came a young man in a white suit, handsome and dignified, accompanied by an old man and a strong man and two attendants in Tang costume.


    "Here? Young master? You, why are you here? " Zhao Hongyang looks puzzled and looks at the door, and his face is shocked.


    "And, miss? You, you''re here, too? "


    After seeing the visitor, Zhao Hongyang''s face changed, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Zhao Chengqian came with Zhao ling''er, the famous lady of the Zhao family in the imperial capital.


    "Sixth uncle. If I don''t come, I don''t know what you''re going to do! "


    As soon as Zhao Chengqian comes into the arena, he looks cold and scolds Zhao Hong.

 Chapter 540

    "Young master. What are you talking about Zhao Hongyang''s expression was a little nervous, but he also blushed.


    "Here? Is this the eldest son of the Zhao family? And Miss Zhao? What can make these two people appear in person? "


    "I don''t know! These two Buddhas are the appearance of the Zhao family.... "


    "Is it hard to say? Is that really young master yin


    For a moment, the people present were shocked and felt that the situation was not as simple as they thought!


    Zhao Hongyang, however, was extremely embarrassed. In public, he was reprimanded face to face by his nephew and son. His face was hard to get by.


    But there is no way, Zhao Chengqian''s position in the Zhao family is too high! Second only to the old master and the old prince of the Zhao family, they are not at the same level as him.


    It is even said that Mr. Zhao''s outside influence is no less powerful than that of the Zhao family.


    Therefore, even if he was Zhao Chengqian''s uncle, he had to deal with it carefully.


    "Uncle Liu, you are the elder. Other words, I will not say more. I''ll take care of this. You can step back. " Zhao Chengqian waved his hand and said with dignity.


    "This But. All right Zhao Hongyang looks a little ugly and reluctantly stands aside.


    There''s no way. After all, it''s the eldest son of the Zhao family. His status is there. As soon as he comes up, his momentum will hold him down.


    Zhao Hongyang was also terrified and felt that something was wrong.


    You know, Zhao Chengqian and his sixth uncle usually pay more attention to seniority and get along very politely.


    It''s so strong when I come here tonight. It''s


    Zhao Hongyang takes a look at Lin Yin, shivering in his heart. He doesn''t dare to think about it any more. The more he thinks about it, the more scared he feels!


    Zhao Chengqian''s business with the Seven Star Group is not enough


    After drinking back Zhao Hongyang, Zhao Chengqian looks dignified and takes a cold look at PU Jiangli. Then he looks at Lin Yin at the table.


    Zhao ling''er, who is beside him, is already burning with anger. He stares at Lin Yin''s position fiercely, and is full of envy for Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    "Yinshao I came here today because I had something to talk to you about. I heard that you showed up in Tianlong city. I came here specially. " Zhao Chengqian said.


    After fighting with Lin Yin in Gangcheng, he was willing to take the lead.


    At present, Lin Yin, Zhao Chengqian does not dare to put on that kind of arrogant, invincible style.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin calmly looked at Zhao Chengqian, "talk about things, then first show your sincerity."


    "Seven Star Group is doing business in your Zhao family. Tonight, if you can''t handle it. Then I''ll deal with it myself. "


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yinshao, I know what you mean. This is my fault. I didn''t get the news to my sixth uncle. " Zhao Chengqian said.


    He understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    He knows the inside story of the hatred between the Seven Star Group and Lin Yin.


    Tonight, Lin Yin is obviously going to break the business of Seven Star Group in Tianlong City, and his sixth uncle has no eyes and can''t understand the situation at all.


    It''s good. Lin Yin didn''t get angry. Instead, he let himself deal with it properly. Otherwise, it would be impossible.


    "Why not? This! This! Mr. Zhao asked him to be a hermit


    "It seems that there are only a few people in the imperial capital who can make such important people as Zhao Chengqian have a peaceful attitude..."


    "Isn''t that true? He didn''t fake it just now. Is he really the young master of emperor Jingyin


    All the people in the meeting place were shocked, looking at the dialogue between Zhao Chengqian and Lin Yin.


    This scene, let all people coincidentally issued exclamation, pour a cold breath.


    Zhao Chengqian and other emperors who are not afraid of heaven and earth are the first to speak sincerely.


    Then, Lin Yin''s identity is ready to come out!


    This scene is really frightening!


    The two most powerful young men in imperial capital stood in front of them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these two young masters, just blow a breath, the imperial capital is changing!


    "Here! What''s the matter, sister ling''er? Who is he Zhao Lan''er has already looked silly in one side and is scared out of his wits.


    The elder brother Zhao Chengqian, the elder sister Zhao linger of the three generations of sisters of the Zhao family, unexpectedly all came to the meeting hall?


    These two are her most respectful figures. Even his father has to rely on the influence of his elder brother Zhao Chengqian!


    Zhao Lan''er is not a fool. He has seen the situation, but he still can''t believe it.


    She was trembling all over and didn''t dare to move.


    Recall just now to Lin Yin of a sneer, want to give oneself two slaps in the face, how so owe!


    "He''s your brother-in-law!"


    Zhao ling''er almost gnashed his teeth and said, looking at Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.From the moment of entering, her eyes did not move away from the two girls.


    "Ah Zhao Lan''er is startled and thinks of the engagement between young master Yin and his elder sister.


    Young master Yin has always been the best object she worships in her heart. But I can''t believe that today, even in front of me, I was ridiculed and insulted?


    "Mr. Zhao doesn''t care? Here, are you Mr. Zhao Chengqian of the Zhao family? It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard of your fame. " Pu Jiangli said, "Mr. Zhao Chengqian, our seven star group is very sincere to cooperate with your Zhao family. If Mr. Hong Yang doesn''t care, I hope you can cooperate with our group. "


    Zhao Chengqian looks at PU Jiangli with a cold face.


    "Pei Ming Ming, go to beat this Korean to his knees."


    Zhao Chengqian orders coldly, and does not give Pu Jiangli a chance to speak.


    "Yes


    Pei nameless face expressionless, Shua, Figure shaking, like a gust of wind rushed to the high platform.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three times in a row, Pei Ming''s fist was like a hammer, hitting Pu Jiangli''s body hard. He flew back more than ten meters, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Well! Ah


    Pu Jiangli fell to the ground, her face was full of pain, her whole body was bloodstained, her mouth was screaming like a pig, and she kept talking about the Korean bird,


    click twice!


    Pei Mingming goes up again, kicks off her kneecap and makes Pu Jiangli kneel on the high platform, limping like a dead dog.


    "Wow! That''s it


    "It''s a big deal!"


    In full view of the public, park Jiangli, the powerful director of the park''s seven star chaebol, was beaten so miserably down on her knees?


    This caused a sensation and influence, it makes people feel scared! On this scene, it will definitely be a big event in the imperial capital!


    "Yinshao, I, Zhao Chengqian, promise you that the development right of these streets in Tianlong city is yours. All the business tonight is yours


    "Is that enough?"


    Zhao Chengqian looks at Lin Yin and asks.

 Chapter 541

    Is it enough?


    Zhao Chengqian, the eldest son of the Zhao family, is asking young master Yin what he means?


    Is this lowering your body and lowering your head?


    Don''t hesitate to offend the whole seven star group, just to let Lin Yin leave a good impression on the Zhao family?


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Zhao Chengqian is convinced of Lin Yin and is willing to take advantage of him. I don''t hold my identity in public at all.


    In this scene, the guests in the meeting hall were all smacking their tongue secretly, and their expressions were extremely shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that young master Yin was even stronger than young master Zhao. They seemed to have a little friendship."


    "If you can make Mr. Zhao treat him with such humility, you can see how bold young master Yin is."


    As is known to all in the imperial capital, Zhao Chengqian is known as the first young man. He is famous for his arrogance and arrogance. Among his peers, he did not dare to fight against him.


    Later, Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital strongly, swept away the literati and showed his edge.


    Secretly, many people have made comparisons between Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian, and they have spread many topics about who are the leading figures of the younger generation in imperial capital.


    From tonight, it seems that the high and the low are already divided.


    Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look, and two drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    This man''s prestige, to his heart great pressure.


    Lin Yin shook his head lightly and took a sip of the wine slowly.


    There is no statement, but the attitude is quite obvious.


    "Sixth uncle, come here." Zhao Chengqian looks cold and waves his hand. "You did something wrong tonight. I''ll apologize to young master Yin."


    "Ah?"


    After being called to the name, Zhao Hongyang suddenly issued a voice of astonishment, and the color of his face was not relieved.


    Yes, he''s still in a state of extreme shock.


    This time, Zhao Chengqian called out, the inner panic rise, the whole body can not stop shaking.


    "Young master. Well, that''s not appropriate, is it Zhao Hongyang face embarrassed, reluctant to say.


    Just now, he was so arrogant that he even wanted the bodyguards to abolish Lin Yin.


    Now, it is to be forced to kneel down to Lin Yin on the spot. He is quite unwilling in his heart and can''t pull down an old face.


    This contrast is too big!


    I really want to bow my head and apologize to Lin Yin. Do you want to maintain the dignity, status and identity?


    "Sixth uncle, I''ll just say it one last time and apologize immediately." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice and said, "apologize to Yin Shao. You are not ashamed."


    Smell speech, Zhao Hongyang suddenly wake up, red with an old face, expression is very bitter.


    Also, the hidden young master of the imperial capital, even Xu Baihe, the owner of the Xu family, was forced to kneel down and kowtow.


    As Zhao Hongyang, he and Xu Baihe are two different grades. It''s not a shame to apologize to Lin Yin.


    Just, the contrast in the heart, can''t bear.


    The situation is stronger than others. If you don''t accept it, you can''t!


    "I''m sorry, master Yin. I''m wrong. What happened tonight is all my fault. I have eyes that don''t know real people. I offend you. Please have a lot of money! "


    Zhao Hongyang went under the seat, bent 90 degrees toward Lin Yin, bowed respectfully, and sincerely bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Lin Yin didn''t make a statement. Zhao Hongyang just bent over, his forehead was sweating, and he didn''t dare to move.


    At the same time, Zhao Lan''er, who was standing next to Lin''s stealth, turned pale with fright.


    Even sixth uncle bowed his head to Lin Yin in public and admitted that he was wrong. She, she scolded Lin Yin so fiercely before. What should I do


    "Master Yin, I''m really sorry. I, I didn''t know that it was you who drove here, which somehow collided with you. Please forgive me. I, I have always admired you. You are my idol. " Zhao Lan''er looks aggrieved, and her voice is delicate.


    Lin Yin had a sneer on her lips and was indifferent.


    Such a scene made the atmosphere in the venue dull. Everyone kept quiet and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Lin Yin, it''s too powerful.


    There were so many Zhao family members in the meeting hall. They were all dignified people.


    All in all, he was still suppressed by Lin Yin. Even, there is one to take the initiative to bow to admit their mistakes.


    This, this is worthy of being a young master Yin who holds up the banner of imperial capital.


    For a moment, all the distinguished guests in the meeting hall sighed with awe and looked at Lin Yin from afar.


    "Yinshao, I promise that as long as I''m in Dijing, seven star group can''t set foot in Tianlong city." Zhao Chengqian said, "I''m here to talk about Tianlong city. Our Zhao family is still influential here. "


    "My sixth uncle and Lanmei have made mistakes. Please hide them and hold them high."


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was very sincere.


    Everyone was in a nervous mood waiting for Lin Yin to say what he wanted to do.After half a sound.


    Lin Yin put down his wine cup, slowly got up and looked at Zhao Chengqian indifferently.


    "They are not sensible. You, Zhao Chengqian, are sensible." Lin Yin said lightly, "I won''t take advantage of the business of Tianlong city. The five billion I promised will be in place. "


    "As for the Tianlong City, let''s sit down and talk about it."


    When Zhao Chengqian is on his way, he will naturally give the Zhao family a step down.


    Zhao Chengqian secretly relieved himself and finally satisfied Lin Yin.


    "Yinshao, please!"


    Zhao Chengqian raised his hand and pointed to a luxurious side hall.


    Huyi mansion is the property of the Zhao family. If you want to talk about something, he can arrange a free office at any time.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, and his eyes indicated ChuChu and Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Then, in full view of the public, he walked into the side hall.


    After inviting Lin Yin into the side hall, Zhao Chengqian gives Park Jiangli a cold look.


    "Waste hands and feet, return to seven star group."


    Zhao Chengqian''s voice was cold, and his eyes were full of killing.


    A foreign Seven Star Group, and Lin Yin, how to make a choice, his heart can still distinguish which is more important.


    It''s better to offend the seven star group than to offend Lin Yin.


    Hearing these words, park Jiangli was scared to death. The bodyguards he brought wanted to resist. Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan rushed up and threw them to the ground.


    "This Young master, that''s the matter Zhao Hongyang''s face was pale, and he seemed to be getting rid of it. He asked nervously.


    "Uncle Liu, you have done something wrong. When I get back to Zhao''s home, I''ll arrange a position to do business overseas. " Zhao Chengqian said with great dignity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s all right. You can go on with the party. I have something else to do, so I won''t be more company. "


    Zhao Chengqian greets the guests, then takes Zhao linger and turns to the side hall.


    Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan, two masters left behind, stood guard at the door and became the door god.

 Chapter 542

    "Yinshao, once you leave the city, you still have the same style."


    Zhao Chengqian walked into the side hall, smiling and greeting.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Zhao Chengqian''s impression on him is neither bad nor good.


    This man is the little master of Yangmen. He has an extraordinary position in the world of seclusion and has great influence.


    In a word, after Lin Yin came out of the mountain, few of his peers were able to get into the eyes of the Dharma.


    Zhao Chengqian is definitely one of them.


    "Yinshao, I''ll get to the point." Zhao Chengqian laughed and said slowly, "when you go back to the imperial capital, you and your sister should have an end. This time, I came to take a message with you on the orders of the old man and the old prince. "


    "In addition, I am in charge of all the affairs of the Zhao family in Dijing. I think there is a lot of room for cooperation between the two of us in the business of Tianlong city."


    Smell speech, Lin Yin side eye looked at Zhao ling''er, Zhao ling''er a pair of very aggrieved arrogant Jiao appearance, white his one eye, tight lips, low head.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Yin nodded and said, "I was going to go to your father to make it clear. It''s just that things have been busy recently, so I''m not free for the time being. "


    "Now that you''re here, let''s talk about it."


    This time back to the imperial capital, it was because the old man''s illness was in a hurry. The matter had just been solved, and the Xu family jumped out to do something important.


    But for Zhao Chengqian, Lin Yin would have forgotten about the Zhao family.


    "Good."


    Zhao Chengqian nodded, opened the door of a teahouse box and invited Lin Yin in.


    Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian go in to talk about things. Zhao ling''er, who is left behind, looks angry.


    With a beautiful face, she walked slowly to the seat where Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu were, and took the golden sword.


    "Are you Gongsun Qiuyu? I''ve met you once, the eldest lady of the Gongsun family. " Zhao ling''er''s voice was cold, and he said, "how about you? Where are you from? I''ve never seen you in imperial Beijing. "


    Zhao ling''er''s eyes are cold, staring at ChuChu, and questioning with a dignified look.


    She was so angry in her heart!


    Before in Qingyun City, Lin Yin took it in his mouth. He went back to the Zhao family in the imperial capital, and was scolded by the old man and the old prince for being ignorant.


    Zhao ling''er really can''t understand. He has never been so angry since he was young. But why even her own people say that she is not sensible in Qingyun City, so they don''t think Lin Yin''s behavior is too much?


    That''s fine.


    Later, when he heard that Lin Yin was returning to the imperial capital, Zhao ling''er planned to go to find Lin Yin. Immediately, he heard that Lin Yin had a conflict with Sima''s family in Guanghui Hotel, and trampled on Sima''s family for a mysterious beauty.


    This matter makes Zhao ling''er almost angry. He is so sour that he takes his elder brother to find Lin Yin.


    I didn''t expect to see Lin Yin on the ground of Zhao''s family, but he took two beautiful women with him!


    This, this completely did not take her this engagement seriously, completely did not put in the eye!


    "My name is ChuChu. Who are you?" ChuChu looks at Zhao ling''er in doubt.


    ChuChu doesn''t know Zhao ling''er, but she can feel that this strange woman has great hostility to her.


    Is she related to Mr. Lin?


    "ChuChu? Never heard of it. I don''t care who you are. I won''t allow you to be around Lin Yin in the future. " Zhao ling''er said, "I''m Zhao ling''er, Lin Yin''s wife. Do you understand me?"


    "What? You, are you Mrs. Lin? " ChuChu''s face can''t help but feel at a loss. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    However, it seems that it is possible. Zhao ling''er is very beautiful. Her beauty is no worse than her. She also has a noble and proud temperament.


    Maybe Mr. Lin likes this type?


    ChuChu has a sense of loss in mind.


    "Fart! Zhao ling''er, when did you become Mrs. Lin? How can you say that? " Gongsun Qiuyu said, "my sister-in-law, whom I have met, is Zhang Qimo. She is from Donghai province."


    "Zhang Qimo? Hehe, do you know that country girl? Have you ever seen her Zhao ling''er sneered and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu unhappily, "Zhang Qimo has divorced Lin Yin! What''s more, I have a family engagement with Lin Yin. That woman''s marriage to Lin Yin doesn''t conform to the rules at all! "


    "What kind of son-in-law do you want to be? Can their family afford it? Are you not afraid to lose your life? "


    When Zhang Qimo is mentioned, Zhao linger is quite angry. In particular, what Gongsun Qiuyu, dare to face her? It''s the thing she hates the most!


    "Divorced?" Gongsun Qiuyu looks surprised, his eyes are shining, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Even if you get divorced, it''s none of your business, is it? How can you call yourself my cousin''s wife outside? Are you not ashamed? " Gongsun Qiuyu is also very dissatisfied with Zhao linger''s attitude, Leng hum said.Zhao ling''er was furious and looked coldly at Gongsun Qiuyu, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Yin? What about my cousin? Do you want to seduce Lin Yin? "


    "I can tell you, Gongsun Qiuyu and Lin Yin are my husband. The whole imperial circle knows about this. If you dare to give me some dirty ideas, don''t say that I will not give you the face of Gongsun family and throw you on the street to be laughed at! "


    "Tut tut." Gongsun Qiuyu tut tut two, listening to Zhao ling''er''s attitude, is not happy, "really shameless, my cousin agreed to this marriage? You also meet people to say, also with Zhao Lan''er said cousin is brother-in-law? It sounds ridiculous to me. "


    "Besides, I''m greedy for my cousin, so what? What''s your business? " Gongsun Qiuyu complacently said, "at least my cousin loves to take care of me. Unlike some people, if others don''t take care of her, how can he be self righteous?"


    "You! You Zhao ling''er''s face turned red and glared at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "You are really shameless. Your cousin? What does Lin Yin have to do with you? You are also the daughter of Gongsun family. How shameless is it to seduce other people''s men? " Zhao ling''er said angrily that his stomach was about to explode.


    Gongsun Qiuyu poked her pain point.


    What makes her angry and hurt most is that Lin Yin doesn''t care for her.


    Zhao ling''er couldn''t understand why Lin Yin ignored her?


    Clearly, it was intentional!


    Lin Yin seems to be aloof and aloof. In fact, she doesn''t know how fickle she is. She married Zhang Qimo for a few years and later had an affair with cromel Anna in Hong Kong City!


    Now, there are more such two unclear beauties around.


    Especially, they are so beautiful and excellent.


    This makes Zhao ling''er''s absolute self-confidence Begin to waver.


    "Don''t you know? Lin Yin is my cousin, and master Qi is my grandfather! " Gongsun Qiuyu smiles with pride, "my cousin and I had a childhood relationship. We played well since childhood. Compared with some people who want to get married by the older generation, they don''t know how close they are. "

 Chapter 543

    "Gongsun Qiuyu! I warn you Zhao ling''er was furious and said, "if you dare to fight with me, I''ll let your Gongsun family die!"


    Gongsun Qiuyu pushed the gold glasses and said with a smile, "Zhao ling''er, don''t think you are so powerful. I''m not afraid of you when others are afraid of you. "


    "I don''t want the Gongsun family to end. Do you think your Zhao family is hiding everything in the imperial capital? Is my family background worse than yours? Or am I worse than you? Or do I have nothing to do with my cousin? " Gongsun Qiuyu said softly, "don''t warn anyone. You can''t scare me."


    With that, Gongsun Qiuyu took a sip of red wine with his glass and laughed happily, just like a general who won a battle.


    Zhao ling''er can''t scare her.


    The Gongsun family is no worse than the Zhao family.


    In particular, Gongsun Qiuyu has a good relationship with Lin Yin.


    "You think I''m scaring you, don''t you? Well, Gongsun Qiuyu, go against me, and I''ll make you regret it! " Zhao ling''er said angrily that his lung was about to explode.


    But what Gongsun Qiuyu said is true.


    She can''t say it. There''s no way to take Gongsun Qiuyu.


    I''m so angry.


    "Oh? Make me regret it? " Gongsun Qiuyu shook his head and said slowly, "Zhao ling''er, do you want to make it clear? I prefer my cousin to be with sister-in-law Zhang Qimo. If you frighten me like this, I can''t say well. I''ll say two words in front of my cousin. It''s up to you. "


    "Do you want to ease the relationship with my cousin? If you want to be a sister-in-law, even my cousin dares to bully me, hehe. " Gongsun Qiuyu said playfully.


    Hearing these words, Zhao ling''er''s face sank even more.


    She felt like she had an opponent today.


    Whether Zhang Qimo or cromir Anna, to tell the truth, Zhao linger doesn''t think she can compete with her.


    Now in her eyes, Gongsun Qiuyu is the biggest threat. The conditions of all sides are no worse than Zhao linger. It''s just a trick! What is the identity of a cousin? I have a good relationship with Lin Yin, and I was a childhood sweetheart.


    This kind of woman around a man is the most dangerous.


    "Well! It''s a trick. " Zhao ling''er snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Oh." Gongsun Qiuyu also cold hum a voice, "chase back still no one reason, no shame not impatient."


    Zhao ling''er and her husband are so cold-blooded that they are in a stalemate.


    And sitting on the side of ChuChu, listening to some uncomfortable, his face slightly red.


    She, she likes Mr. Lin very much.


    But it seems that there is no shortage of excellent beauties around Mr. Lin.


    In front of these two fairy like women, unexpectedly because Mr. Lin is so jealous, what words are pulled out.


    "Well Qiuyu, I, I go out to the toilet. You, take your time. " ChuChu said with some embarrassment, relieved the atmosphere, left the seat and walked out of the side hall.


    "Well, ChuChu, take good care of yourself. Don''t get cold. Tomorrow we are going to visit the inner city of Tianlong with our cousin. " Gongsun Qiuyu looks at Zhao linger and says so intentionally.


    Zhao ling''er squints at Gongsun Qiuyu coldly, and his eyes are about to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the box.


    Lin yinduan sits in the right seat of the teahouse, while Zhao Chengqian sits in the second seat, holding the teapot and slowly adding two cups of tea.


    "Yinshao, please."


    Zhao Chengqian stretched out his hand and said politely, showing great courtesy.


    Lin Yin took the cup and tasted it.


    Zhao Chengqian looked dignified, as if he had brewed a speech. Then he said: "yinshao, we have discussed the engagement between my sister and you in the Zhao family. The old master and the old prince have made their stand."


    "Lao Tai Jun, I have an appointment with you. I hope you can go to the Zhao family in person."


    "Lao Taijun wants to talk about your thoughts about the engagement with the Zhao family. I also want to finalize the business of Tianlong city. "


    "Old Tai Jun has an appointment with me?" Lin Yin frowned.


    He remembers that when he was young, it was the old prince of the Zhao family who tried his best to make up his engagement and made it a long time ago.


    It seems that the old prince of the Zhao family is very close to his father.


    "Yes, old Tai Jun has not asked about common things for a long time. She loves her younger sister very much. This time, old Tai Jun said that she should make clear the marriage she ordered for her younger sister." Zhao Chengqian said, "you should also know that laotaijun and laotaiye Qi are very close cousins."


    "So it''s about the relationship of the older generation. Please handle it carefully. You can see what my sister looks like. It''s you. " Zhao Chengqian said slowly.


    Lin Yin thought for a while, and said: "I have my own sense of propriety about Lao Taijun. I''ll give her an account at the door. "


    The old prince of the Zhao family is a distant cousin of his father. She also comes from the Qi family in the imperial capital. She has been married for more than half a century, and she is the only one of them. Therefore, she has nothing to do with the accident of the Qi family.In terms of seniority, I may have to call grandma.


    Moreover, the old prince of the Zhao family was deeply in love with his brother and sister. He was a heroine at that time, and he had more power of discourse in the Zhao family than the old prince. It is said that when master Zhao was able to get on the top of the class, he relied on her to set up roads everywhere.


    "That''s the best. Lao Taijun also said, "you are playing against the Xu family in the imperial capital. She is willing to help with this." Zhao Chengqian said.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested and thought that this trip to the Zhao family was not easy.


    The resourceful old prince not only made an appointment with himself, but also talked about things with the Xu family?


    This is the hand holding chips and love, want to compromise, to marry Zhao ling''er?


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said, "go back and tell Lao Taijun that the time is fixed. In three days, I will visit the Zhao family."


    "All right, I''ll turn to you." Zhao Chengqian nodded solemnly.


    Zhao Chengqian came to see Lin Yin today. In addition to his sister''s desire to see Lin Yin, he acted as a messenger.


    After all, if the Zhao family doesn''t come to invite Lin Yin, Lin Yin won''t give face.


    Inside the Zhao family, the most suitable role for running errands is him.


    Click!


    What else did Zhao Chengqian have to say? Just then, the chandelier in the box suddenly went out, and the room fell into darkness.


    In an instant, the whole Huyi building suddenly went dark, and all the lights went out.


    "Here? How could the power be cut off? "


    Zhao Chengqian suddenly changed color and his face became alert.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold.


    "Go! Let your people watch the two girls I brought. "


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice. His body was like a gust of wind. He swung out of the teahouse and rushed out of the box in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Chengqian is also dignified face to follow up.


    Such an important banquet is being held in the building. The power supply inside is provided by generators to ensure no accident.


    The sudden power failure of the whole building indicates that someone has cut off the power supply This is, something''s wrong!

 Chapter 544

    In the luxurious side hall, you can''t see the darkness.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well? How could there be a blackout? "


    Zhao ling''er and Gongsun Qiuyu are puzzled at the same time.


    "You two, is there anything wrong?"


    "What about the eldest son and yinshao?"


    At this time, an electric light came in at the door.


    Ma Pingchuan came in with a mobile phone and asked with a dignified look.


    Under the reflection of the light, the vision widened a little. Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian didn''t know when they came to pianting.


    "Qiuyu, are you ok? What about ChuChu people? " Lin Yin glanced and asked.


    "Cousin, she just went to the bathroom. Should be back soon? " Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "To the bathroom?" Lin Yin asked with a frown. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Yes, cousin, I don''t know what it is. The building suddenly went out of power. Is the industry so bad? " Gongsun Qiuyu is not very satisfied.


    Zhao ling''er was choked by this sentence, and his expression was very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin Yin with dissatisfaction, he feels that Lin Yin doesn''t even say hello to her. Instead, he cares about ChuChu and Gongsun Qiuyu for the first time?


    "Ma, what''s going on? Where does Pei Mingming go? The person in charge of the building is there. Ask him to come over and ask him how he does things! " Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, and his face was not very pretty.


    He is talking with such an important person as Lin Yin. He is very sorry to make such a trouble in his own territory.


    "Tell me, the lady you brought to the bathroom just now. I asked Pei Mingming to wait outside to avoid any accident. " Ma Pingchuan said.


    "After all, it''s a rare guest. In Zhao''s territory, my subordinates dare not let the guest have any accidents." Ma Pingchuan explained that he was a little worried that Lin Yin misunderstood their behavior.


    "How long have you been there? Why hasn''t Pei Ming come yet? " Zhao Chengqian asked suspiciously.


    "The lady has been out for almost five minutes." Ma Pingchuan replied with a straight face.


    "This..." Zhao Chengqian frowned slightly, looked at Lin Yin and asked what he meant.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s reaction, he suspected that someone might have come to Lin Yin.


    How dangerous and terrifying is the action against Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he was about to speak.


    Suddenly, two young bodyguards in suits came in nervously.


    "Report to Mr. Zhao, there seems to be something wrong with the building. No one answers the phone in the power supply room. I sent someone to check the situation."


    "Also, Mr. Zhao, just now your bodyguards didn''t know if they were fighting with people. We heard the news."


    "What? My bodyguard? " Zhao Chengqian''s face suddenly became cold, and his nerves became tense.


    Did Pei Mingming fight with someone?


    The person who can fight with PEI is not a secular person.


    Obviously, there is a big problem!


    Lin Yin''s eyes were full of cold light, and his body Shua suddenly rushed out of the side hall.


    In the dark, he has the ability of night vision, does not need lights, straight to the direction of the exhibition hall toilet.


    "What is it?" Ma Pingchuan looks suspicious and looks at Zhao Chengqian.


    The atmosphere was a little tense, and so was Zhao Chengqian himself.


    "Ma, you stay here and watch ling''er and miss Gongsun. I''ll go with you myself. "


    "Let''s see who dares to make trouble in the Zhao family''s land!"


    After giving orders, Zhao Chengqian followed him coldly.


    In a minute.


    Lin Yin appears on the corridor of the bathroom.


    "ChuChu?"


    Lin Yin called out, no one responded, only echoed in the corridor.


    The neighborhood was empty and silent, and there were holes in the walls, like a fierce battle.


    Lin Yin''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He had a bad guess. As soon as he heard the report from the bodyguard, he immediately understood that something had happened.


    Can and Pei nameless such person list level master fight, visible this is menacing.


    Pei Mingming just went to take care of ChuChu.


    Obviously, it was a premeditated operation.


    It''s not about yourself, it''s about ChuChu.


    Following the broken marks left on the floor and walls, Lin Yin went to the open safety passage in the building.


    The gate of the safe passage was kicked to pieces.


    Inside the passage, it was dark, filled with a faint smell of blood, and blood was still left on the wall.


    Lin Yin''s face is like sinking water, and the sound of dada''s footsteps is heard, walking slowly.


    On the other side, it''s a corner of the building passageway.Crackle, bang, bang.


    The sound of dull impact reverberated in the channel, but also mixed with chaos and heavy footsteps.


    Only a few shadows are shaking like lightning, and there are a few long knives with cold light in the dark.


    In the dark, Shua''s cold light passed.


    A pool of blood splashed out.


    "Eh!"


    Pei Mingming screamed and was cut into the shoulder by a knife. He stepped back several steps. His eyes were firm and painful, and his face was pale.


    Several men in black with knives stood opposite him and moved slowly.


    ChuChu stood not far away, covering his mouth, his face was very nervous.


    "Are you Fusang people? Is this the thousand machine Dao of thousand machine Dao? " Pei said with a heavy face, "who are you aiming at? How dare you do it on Zhao''s land? "


    After several moves, Pei Mingming has found out the origin of the mysterious man in black.


    This is a help sang people, or from Fusang island''s famous Qianji road.


    They are all first-class martial arts masters. Even he can barely resist.


    He did not understand why such a master would be shameless to assassinate an unarmed weak woman?


    "Do you know we are Qianji Dao? It''s interesting. " The man in black, the head of the group, said in a hoarse voice, "you look like a good master. What do you say about the Zhao family? You don''t work for Lin Yin? "


    "Then I''ll advise you to mind your own business and get out of here. Our goal is only this woman and Lin Yin. "


    Said the man in black in a threatening voice.


    "Lin Yin?" Pei nameless look dignified, know what''s going on.


    He had been ordered to take care of the guests brought by Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect that there was really a big problem.


    "This is the land of the Zhao family. There are rules in the Dragon Kingdom''s seclusion circle." Pei Mingming said coldly, "within the Dragon Kingdom, it''s not your turn for Fusang people from outside to show their power. Do you still want to kill people in front of people in the hidden world?"


    "Then go to hell!"


    The man in black gave a cold drink.


    All of a sudden, a few samurai swords Shua split, arc knife light like a crescent moon, swift and violent as lightning and thunder.


    Pei Mingming turns his body, blows out with one punch, shakes out with his fist style, and forces back several long knives.


    Then, several people in black came to fight, and Pei nameless killed as a group.


    After five or six moves, Pei Mingming was completely defeated. Under the attack, he was slashed several times. His whole body was dripping with blood. Another flaw was slapped by the man in black. The whole man flew back more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the wall, blowing out a hole in the wall.


    "Cough..." Pei nameless mouth bleeding, lying on the ground paralyzed, has been beaten half dead.


    "Go and kill that woman."


    The first Fusang man in black gave orders in a deep voice.


    ChuChu covered her mouth and retreated. The color of panic and despair appeared in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 545

    Whew!


    A Fusang swordsman rushes up like a strong wind and slashes his sword at ChuChu''s neck without hesitation. He is also merciless to women!


    "Ah


    ChuChu''s heart was so scared that he couldn''t help crying.


    Ding!


    The clear sound reverberates in the channel.


    In the dark, a tall and straight figure, the back of Wei''an appeared in front of ChuChu.


    He raised two fingers and broke the long knife with cold light.


    Lin Yin is here.


    "You, you?"


    Fusang''s eyes were frightened and dull, looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In silence, no one is aware of the arrival of the mysterious man?


    Click!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He pinched the man in black''s neck with his hand. His wrist turned and his throat broke instantly.


    With a crooked neck, he fell to the ground and died.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    He didn''t look back. He looked behind his back, but he felt full of security.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s posture was just like a God in her eyes.


    "Lin Yin? You arrived... "


    The man in black, who was the leader, made a hoarse voice and watched Lin Yin warily.


    "Damn it, it''s a waste of our precious killing time!" The head of the black clothes people are unwilling to say, eyes insidious glanced at Pei nameless.


    Their original plan is to find a chance tonight, cut off the power supply of the building when ChuChu is not around Lin Yin, and quickly kill ChuChu.


    But I didn''t expect that there was an expert of this level on the way, who stopped them for a few minutes!


    At the critical moment, Lin Yin arrived.


    "Are you from Gong Jiu?"


    Lin Yin asked without expression, his eyes filled with despair.


    "Give up your resistance and tell me where Gong Jiu is. I''ll give you a good time to die. "


    "Ha ha ha Lin Yin, I admit I''m not your opponent, but if you want to catch us, you''re whimsical. " The leader in Black said confidently.


    "We failed tonight. But if you dare to fight against the leader of Gong Jiu, there will be endless assassinations waiting for you. There will be more and more such assassinations in the future. " The leader in Black said with a sneer.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lin Yin''s voice fell coldly.


    His whole person has gone back and forth like wind and shadow.


    For a moment, a few people in black stood in front of him, and his sharp sword spread out, trying to resist Lin Yin.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The sound of metal collision came out three times in a row.


    Lin Yin''s strength was like a strong wind. His fingers were like twisting leaves. He easily broke several long knives, and then twisted them to cut his throat.


    Shua Shua!


    In the battle between lightning and flint, several people in black not only broke the sharp blade in their hands, but also their throat was broken by Lin Yin, and their blood was flying.


    With a few plops, several Fusang people fell to the ground.


    No suspense, one move to defeat the enemy.


    "Here it is


    The man in black, who is the leader, looks at Lin Yin with unbelievable eyes.


    Before the operation, he had made a high evaluation of Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness.


    I think this group of killers can''t compete with Lin Yin.


    But I didn''t expect that several elite killers in Qianji road couldn''t even stop Lin Yin for a second?


    How strong is this man?


    Pop!


    The leader in black threw a black ball out of his pocket. Suddenly, a very dazzling light flashed by, and then the smoke filled the air.


    And his whole person, like a shadow, has disappeared in the passage and escaped.


    "Ah, ah


    But in the next moment, the channel immediately echoed the scream of fear.


    Fifty meters away, the leader in black fell on his knees and trembled.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his negative hand stood in front of him.


    "You, who are you?" The leader in black faltered and said that, and he was scared and incoherent.


    Qianji Dao is good at hiding, killing and escaping. His martial arts may not be as good as others, but his technique of light escape is absolutely unique.


    Just at that moment, the leader in black threw a special flash smoke bomb and ran away immediately.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into Lin Yin head-on.


    He could not imagine how terrible Lin Yin''s body method was! In a short time, across such a long distance, he actually calculated the direction of his escape, waiting for him a few seconds in advance.


    Moreover, Lin Yin is just an understatement.His whole body was like a thunderbolt. His inner strength dissipated and his muscles and meridians were broken. He could not move when he knelt down in front of Lin Yin.


    This method is simply amazing.


    "Do you open your mouth, or do I come to pry your mouth?" Lin Yin said indifferently, the cold voice made people shudder.


    "Ha ha ha..." The leader in black gave a cold laugh. "You can''t spy out the secrets of our organization."


    With that, the leader in black spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, and his head tilted and fell heavily on the ground.


    On his tongue, there are shocking black blood stains.


    Obviously, this is a poison bag hidden in the teeth. If you bite it, you will die immediately.


    Lin Yin''s face was cold to the extreme, and his whole body was filled with a terrible murderous air.


    In order to deal with himself, he even went to attack ChuChu, an unarmed and weak woman.


    "Why not? How''s it going? "


    At this time, Zhao Chengqian rushed over and asked nervously.


    "It''s just some clowns. It''s nothing." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhao Chengqian looks at Pei Mingming with a dignified look. He looks at several people in black lying on the ground. As an old man, he immediately understands the situation.


    "Yinshao, it happened on my land. I''ll give you an account and find out the details of these people. " Zhao Chengqian has a deep voice.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly without saying much.


    He doesn''t expect Zhao Chengqian to find out Gong Jiu, but he just approves of his attitude.


    "Young master Yin, I used to travel in Fusang with the elder of Pei family in my early years. I''ve just had a fight with them. I can recognize that the swordsmanship of these people is from Fusang Qianji Dao." Pei Mingming reminds to say.


    Lin Yin took a look at Pei Mingming and said: "today, you blocked the knife for my guest. In the future, you can come to me if you have anything

 Chapter 546

    Face to face, he can naturally recognize that these Fusang swordsmen are from Qianji road.


    Fortunately, Zhao Chengqian is considerate, let Pei nameless care, block this help sang people for a moment. Otherwise, ChuChu will die. I have no face to talk to the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    "Zhao Chengqian, I''ll leave it to you."


    With that, Lin Yin left here with ChuChu.


    "Yinshao, I''ll talk about it when you visit the Zhao family." Zhao Chengqian said.


    When Lin Yin and ChuChu leave, Zhao Chengqian walks over with a cold face and looks at several people in black lying on the ground.


    "The Fusang people are getting more and more fierce in the imperial capital recently." Zhao Chengqian''s eyes were shining, and he murmured to himself, "the last time I missed the important event of our Yangmen family in Gaoyang Province, it was disturbing the Ning family. Now, they are provoking the Xu family against the Qi family. The imperial capital is becoming more and more restless. "


    "Pei Mingming, have you ever seen Lin Yin''s hand? See some clues? " Zhao Chengqian asked.


    Pei Mingming said: "I''m sorry, young master. My eyes are limited. I can''t see any of Lin Yin''s martial arts."


    "These Fusang people are the elite of Qianji Taoism. They are the people in black. Their martial arts attainments are not below me." Pei Mingming said slowly, "but Lin Yin is easier to deal with them than killing chickens. At last, I didn''t see how the leader in black rushed to kill him. "


    "Little Lord, Lin Yin''s martial arts are even more powerful than we thought before. This man has reached the level of perfection." Pei said in a deep voice.


    "Also, last time you asked me to go to the family to find the old man and ask about Lin Yin." Pei nameless zhengse said, "my old man only said one word. Don''t ask, don''t provoke. "


    "Even the old master of Pei family in Jizhou is so afraid of Lin Yin..." Zhao Chengqian sighed and murmured: "it seems that this man is not in the secular pool after all. Sooner or later, he will soar in the seclusion circle for nine days. It''s hard for the Zhao family to stay..."


    "The good thing is that you can deal with this person in time. Lin Yin is very faithful. If you block the sword for his woman tonight, he will pay you back. " Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "Pei Mingming, you have made great achievements tonight. I will make you the position of incense master of Jingyang gate. After you go back, you can find old Ma to take medicine, and have a good rest in the imperial branch for a period of time. "


    "In addition, after taking charge of the imperial capital branch. You, go and find out in secret where this group of Fusang people are hiding in the imperial capital. "


    Zhao Chengqian stroked the jade finger and said slowly. His eyes were full of wisdom. It seemed that he had a great plan.


    "I will do as you are told."


    Pei Ming nodded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, lights have been restored in the building, and the distinguished guests have been evacuated.


    Lin Yin returns to pianting with ChuChu.


    Ma Pingchuan looks at the door dignified, Gongsun Qiuyu and Zhao linger sit on the seat.


    The two women looked at each other in a way that neither of them could agree with the other.


    "Cousin, are you back? are you all right? ChuChu, are you ok? " As soon as Gongsun Qiuyu sees Lin Yin and ChuChu coming back, he immediately gets up and asks anxiously.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry." Lin Yin said.


    "It''s OK." ChuChu also responded.


    In fact, she was frightened by the Fusang people who came to assassinate her tonight, and even left a shadow in her heart. But Lin Yin''s presence gave her a great sense of security.


    Following Lin Yin, she had no worries in her heart.


    "It''s OK. I''m so worried. The power is cut off suddenly. I thought something big happened. " Gongsun Qiuyu said with a sigh of relief.


    "But with my cousin, I believe ordinary people can''t deal with it." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Zhao ling''er sat alone at the table, pursing her lips, as if she had been left out in the cold.


    Her beautiful eyes flow light, looking at Lin Yin, got up and walked past.


    "You, nothing''s wrong?" Zhao ling''er walked by Dalin''s stealth, slightly lowered her head, and was surprisingly shy. Her voice was very gentle and caring.


    Lin Yin moved his lips, stopped the meeting and said, "it''s OK."


    "And last time I was in Qingyun City, I wanted to formally say sorry to you. I''m a small family. I''ve made a mistake. I shouldn''t disturb Zhang. " Zhao ling''er lowered her head and said, her face flushed.


    Lin Yin did not speak, slightly frowned, he found that Zhao ling''er seems to have some subtle changes.


    This woman, gives him a totally different feeling than before.


    "You, do you see me so speechless? Is there anything you want to say to me? " Zhao ling''er seems to have summoned up courage, looking up at Lin Yin and asking.


    After a long silence, Lin Yin looked at Zhao ling''er and said, "I''ve told you what I should say before. In two days, I''ll go to Zhao''s in person. "


    "You don''t know me. Don''t rely on me. "


    With all that said, Lin Yin said no more and turned to leave."Lin Yin! I really want to ask you, Zhao ling''er, in your eyes, is really worse than other women? " Zhao ling''er asked in a deep voice, his eyes were slightly red.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and did not look back.


    "Tell me! What should I do? " Zhao ling''er then asked, feeling quite wronged.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Zhao Chengqian just came in and coughed twice.


    "Yinshao, walk slowly." Zhao Chengqian said with a smile.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and walked out of Pian hall. Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu also followed him.


    Zhao ling''er was very unwilling. His chest seemed to be holding a breath, and his throat was trembling.


    "Well, sister, there are many things in the world that can''t be forced."


    Zhao Chengqian came over and stroked Zhao ling''er''s eyes. He grabbed his sister. His eyes became deep. He could not help shaking his head and sighed with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin takes Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu to Zilong mountain.


    Gong Jiu''s gang has already targeted ChuChu. Their means are insidious, and they have everything.


    Therefore, he simply let ChuChu stay in Zilong mountain, which is the safest place.


    ChuChu also readily agreed and was willing to chat with his father in Zilong mountain.


    Gongsun Qiuyu also decided to live in a luxury house near Zilong mountain, which is the property of Gongsun''s family. It''s heavily guarded. He plans to live here with ChuChu and visit his grandfather in Zilong mountain every day.


    That day, after talking to the old man.


    Lin Yin left Zilong mountain and came to a crossroads.


    A black Bentley was parked on the side of the road. In the driver''s seat, ye Hei was wearing casual clothes.


    "Ye Hei, let''s go to feicui Hutong in the east of the city."


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car and gave orders coldly.

 Chapter 547

    Ye Hei is driving steadily, galloping on the prosperous road.


    "Ye Hei, you reported to me on the phone and found some Fusang people''s eyebrows?" Lin Yin leaned on the back seat of the car and said slowly.


    Last night, Lin Yin received a text message from ye Hei, saying that he found out something in the imperial capital.


    He immediately recalled Ye hei and asked him to explain the situation to his face. At the same time, he went to feicui Hutong to bring out the hidden master of Qi family.


    Last night, the assassination of ChuChu has aroused Lin Yin''s further vigilance.


    On the other side of Xu''s family and Gong Jiu''s, they are more fierce and faster.


    The plot against the old man is not clear yet. They have made up their mind again. Obviously, they have heard the intelligence information and know that ChuChu is a member of the Chu family in southern Yunnan and wants to kill people with a knife.


    On his side, we must speed up and find out Gong Jiu as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Gong Jiu''s snake venom, hidden in the dark, lurks in the imperial capital. I don''t know when it will jump out to bite again.


    "Fu junzun, his subordinates found out that Daiwa Sakura club is a Fusang commercial organization on the surface, but secretly it is engaged in various gray activities." As ye Hei drove the car, he said slowly, "I took people to track several senior members of the Sakura club and found several strongholds of them. They have a group of Fusang people with good skills."


    "However, there is no particularly powerful master among these Fusang people. The Gong Jiu you mentioned should not be among them." Ye Hei said, "I''ve got people watching several strongholds."


    Lin Yin tapped her knee with her fingers and said slowly, "have you found their stronghold? Can you tell what level these Fusang people have the best skills and can reach? "


    "This..." Ye Hei hesitated for a while and said, "my subordinates didn''t fight face-to-face. According to my subordinates'' eyesight, the leader of each group should have the strength of a top man. So far, we''ve got three teams of people


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper, thinking about it.


    There are three groups of people, each group has a leader of the top level?


    Such fierce combat strength is not standard for a commercial club.


    Last night, I met Qianji Taoist priest in Huyi building. It seems that he is also a team leader and a group of swordsmen


    "Ye Hei, can you see that they are from Fusang?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I can''t tell if I didn''t fight in person." Ye Hei zhengse replied, "but I''m sure that I can level the three dens overnight."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. There is no doubt that ye Hei''s martial arts strength can be on the list of dragon kingdom.


    "Let your people keep an eye on them. Don''t act rashly for the time being. Keep an eye on their movements at any time." Lin Yin said calmly.


    These Fusang people are all dead men who have hidden poison in their teeth. They can''t get a living.


    It''s better to stare first. If you can find Gong Jiu, that''s the right thing.


    "Yes." Ye Hei nodded respectfully.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    The car drove to the old town.


    East of the city, feicui Hutong.


    This is the old city of Dijing, an old street full of old style.


    There are a lot of antique shops on the street, as well as the old stores of jade and jewelry, showing the rustic flavor.


    Lin Yin lets Ye Hei Park in the parking lot outside the street and walk into the street.


    After a while, Lin Yin and ye Hei come to a restaurant decorated with antique style.


    There is an old-fashioned black bottom sign on the restaurant, "zuijiangshan".


    Into the restaurant, there are several tables of guests eating, small scale.


    The receptionist at the front desk is a young woman with delicate appearance, wearing casual style clothes and trousers. She looks like a college student.


    "Hello, how many of you?" The receptionist asked politely.


    "Two." Lin Yin said calmly, "in addition, I have something to ask you. Is your boss Huang?"


    "Yes, yes." The receptionist hesitated and looked at Lin Yin carefully. Her eyes were puzzled, "are you a friend of the boss? What do you want from our boss? "


    Lin Yin said: "can you inform your boss for me? It''s a friend from Zhongtian District, surnamed Qi, looking for him. "


    "Oh, oh." The receptionist nodded, "boss, he''s not in the store. Well, I''ll make a phone call to ask the boss. If you have dinner, please take a seat first


    "Not bad." Lin Yin nodded.


    In this way, two people found a table and chair to take a seat, and ordered three dishes and one soup.


    After two or three minutes, the female receptionist came over, looked at Lin Yin apologetically and said, "excuse me, sir, my uncle said he would not see you. He said, "I''d like you to go back and tell Mr. Qi that he no longer cares about the past. I''m sorry for that."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin''s eyes were slightly puzzled.


    What''s going on, you don''t see yourself?


    At that time, the location that the old man said was right. Feicui Hutong, zuijiangshan restaurant, the owner''s surname was Huang.The code is right.


    But boss Huang said he couldn''t see himself? What''s the catch?


    "Is boss Huang your uncle?" Lin Yin looked at the young woman, "can I venture to ask, how old is your uncle? See if it''s boss Huang I''m looking for. "


    The receptionist thought about it and said, "my uncle is over fifty."


    Smell speech, Lin Yin in the heart has a number, did not find the wrong person.


    Just don''t quite understand, their old man''s love is not easy to use it?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin was about to say something more.


    Zizizi!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of car tires drifting.


    I saw a black bus stop at the door and get off the bus. Several tall youths, one with fierce temperament, the first one with a face full of flesh and wearing black sunglasses.


    "Huang Xiaomei, what about your uncle? I didn''t come to the store today, and I''m still hiding, right? "


    As soon as he entered the door, the man in sunglasses, the head of the group, questioned the young girl with a fierce face.


    Huang Xiaomei turned around and saw these men. Her face turned pale and said nervously, "brother Bao, this My uncle has been ill recently. He hasn''t been in the shop for a long time. "


    "Sick? Don''t pay when you''re sick? Your uncle wants to die, doesn''t he? How dare I delay even the money I pay for it? " Brother Bao takes off his sunglasses and stares at Huang Xiaomei fiercely.


    "If you don''t go to the Hutong street to inquire, who dares not to pay me back?" Brother Bao said fiercely, "you are challenging my patience. If your uncle doesn''t come here today and make it clear, I''ll smash his shop!"

 Chapter 548

    "No, brother Bao, just give me some time. My uncle really didn''t mean to default on your money, but he didn''t run well recently. Moreover, if you really want to smash the shop, you will have no money to pay you back. " Huang Xiaomei said nervously.


    "Well! Your family is to face not to face, do not give you some color to see, really when I talk? Brothers, smash this whole place! " Bao Hei waved his hand and said with great style.


    All of a sudden, seven or eight young men who followed him took out their swing sticks and scattered around. They knocked on the desks and chairs. All the glass doors, windows and counters were broken.


    "Ah! What''s this for? "


    "Hit me! This meal can''t be eaten! Let''s go


    All of a sudden, the guests who are eating are scared to look flustered. They don''t eat much food and run out one after another.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene calmly.


    Bao Ge, a group of people, only a few minutes after entering the door, smashed the old drunk Jiangshan shop into a mess, with broken wine, bowls and chopsticks everywhere, and glass fragments all over the floor.


    "Brother Bao! Please, don''t smash it any more. Are you going to push me and my uncle to the end? " Huang Xiaomei''s eyes were red and pleaded.


    In the face of such a little girl''s plea, brother Bao sneered scornfully and looked at Huang Xiaomei with a trace of evil light in his eyes.


    "It''s natural that we should pay off our debts." Brother Bao said with a sneer, "if you don''t want to pay back, I''ll smash the shop, OK? Or do you disagree? "


    "Of course, I told your uncle before that I would use other ways to subsidize it." Brother Bao said with a playful smile, reached out and pinched Huang Xiaomei''s face, which scared Huang Xiaomei back and forth.


    "You little girl, you''re pretty watery." Brother Bao said playfully, "I heard that you are still in college? Well, I''ll follow brother Bao. I''ll post you the expenses of your university. In addition, your uncle''s account has been cleared. "


    "How''s it going? Follow me. I have a better future than going to college. I''ll make sure you''re popular and spicy in the future. As long as you come with me now, I''ll return your uncle''s IOU to you face to face. " Brother Bao said.


    Huang Xiaomei looks pale and looks at brother Bao. She is so scared that she shivers all over.


    "Brother Bao, we will pay you back. You don''t know that my uncle is a very honest man. He only lent you a million yuan in total and mortgaged the shop to you. This store is definitely worth more than that, isn''t it? " Huang Xiaomei plucked up her courage and said, "and, after a while, my uncle also paid you six or seven hundred thousand. Why are you so aggressive? "


    Lin Yin looked at them and frowned when he heard these words.


    He had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Is this the money that boss Huang owes others?


    This is obviously unreasonable super usury.


    Although drunk Jiangshan is old, it''s worth millions anyway? Actually because borrowed one million to mortgage out, also paid six or seven million, still want to be forced to smash shop?


    Isn''t that a bully?


    This situation makes Lin Yin feel even more strange.


    Boss Huang, who was able to get involved with the old man in those years, would not be in such a situation, anyway? Being bullied by a gang of social scum?


    "Ha ha. Little girl, are you trying to reason with me? " Brother Bao sneered and said, "it''s written in black and white. Your uncle borrowed 10 million yuan! How come it''s a million dollars in your mouth? "


    "Nonsense! That''s what you did. It''s the handwriting of the contract! My uncle only lent you a million dollars! " Huang Xiaomei is very aggrieved said.


    "Ha ha, anyway, in black and white, your uncle Huang Qingshan owes me 10 million, you can''t get rid of it." Brother Bao was smiling and shaking his face.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I really crave your little girl''s body. What''s the matter? It''s your fortune Brother Bao looked evil and said, "take this girl to the car. If old man Huang doesn''t show up, I''ll get my daughter! "


    Just then, several young people rushed up to catch Huang Xiaomei.


    "Fu Jun, this..." Ye Hei asked Lin Yin in a low voice, but he couldn''t see it any more.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "If you do this again, I''ll call the police! Brother Bao, don''t do things too well! "


    Huang Xiaomei stepped back in a panic, her face full of despair.


    Such a delicate little girl, this look, it is really very distressing.


    Bao Da, but feicui hutong is a place famous for usury. It''s black and white. It has a lot of energy.


    They are ordinary people who open shops and do small businesses. They can''t do anything at all.


    "Still calling the police? I like you, that''s your blessing! Don''t be shameless, you son of a bitch Bao Da said arrogantly, "hurry up, drag her to the car for me."


    Hua LA''s, several social youth come up to grab Huang Xiaomei''s clothes, regardless of 3721 to drag behind.Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Ye Hei went over and slapped several tall young people in the face, knocking them over.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Hei stands in front of Huang Xiaomei and shouts coldly.


    "Ah! You son of a bitch, how dare you hit people? Do you want to die? "


    "Damn, brother Bao, there are still people who dare to fight in front of you!"


    A few young people in society were very unconvinced and clamored. They even had to fight on the benches, tables and chairs. Ye Hei kicked several people down and rolled them on the ground.


    "Yes? who are you? Do you mind your own business here


    Bao Da squints at Ye hei and notices Lin Yin, who is sitting beside and drinking tea calmly. He takes a cold look.


    "No! Huang Xiaomei, is this the person your uncle invited to stand in the way Bao replied with a sneer, "what? How dare you play hard with me? "


    "No! Brother Bao, don''t get me wrong. This is just a new guest. We don''t intend to fight against you! " Huang Xiaomei was very flustered and said that she was afraid of Bao da.


    "Bao, get out of this place right away." Lin Yin put down his tea cup, looked at Bao coldly and said, "it''s too late for you to regret it."


    "Ha ha ha! I''m so laughing, you son of a bitch scaring me? I think you are a classmate of Huang Xiaomei University? A college student came to scare me? " Bao Da''s face was full of disdain and arrogant smile.


    "You two bastards, don''t go to this street to ask who I am!"


    Then Bao Da took out his cell phone and dialed out the phone. "Bring someone to feicui Hutong for me right away. Yes, everything will be transferred to me!"


    "Brother Bao, forget it. Give me face. Don''t make a big deal. I''ll pay you back. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man came down from the upstairs, full of vicissitudes, pleading with Bao.

 Chapter 549

    "Huang Qingshan? Ha ha, you old man dare to show up at last? " Brother Bao put down his cell phone and squinted at the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Bao, as you know, the operation of my shop is not very satisfactory. I''ll give it back to you slowly. " Huang Qingshan said solemnly.


    "You pay me back? Can you afford it? " Bao Da said with disdain, "do I lack your money? Old man Huang, let me tell you clearly, I just like your daughter. You don''t know? "


    "Let her follow me in the future. I''m sure you''ll both be comfortable in the imperial capital. Don''t be upset."


    "Brother Bao, don''t deceive others too much. Leave me a way to live." Huang Qingshan went to brother Bao and said sincerely.


    "I borrowed a million from you, but I have paid back six or seven million. I really can''t. I''ve given you the store. In the future, don''t come to our house for trouble, OK? " Huang Qingshan said humbly.


    "You bad old man, talk to me about terms here?" Brother Bao sneered with disdain.


    Pop!


    Brother Bao''s eyes were fierce. He slapped Huang Qingshan''s face and beat him back.


    "You''ve got a bad horse, and you''ve got two lengtouqing against me? Did it give you a face? " Bao Ge said coldly.


    "Cough..." Huang Qingshan coughed a few times, his face looked very weak, "brother Bao, let''s be a man. I''m not really against you. I don''t know these two people. You''ve made enough profit from me, too. Why force me to die? "


    "Don''t talk so much to me. Today is not your day! " Brother Bao said angrily, "my people will be here soon. I''m going to decide your daughter today. Besides, if you don''t pay back, I''ll close your shop! "


    "And. These two little bunnies don''t want to walk out of this door today


    Say, the elder brother of Bao ferociously saw Lin Yin and leaf black one eye, a facial expression of displeasure.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin and ye Hei, who are the lengtouqing invited by old man Huang, dare to beat him in feicui Hutong? I don''t know what to do!


    "How much money does boss Huang owe you?" Lin Yin looked at Bao DA and said calmly, "I have returned it for him."


    "Oh?" Bao Da''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Lin Yin in surprise and wondered, "what are you doing? Can you pay for him like this? "


    Lin Yin light said: "you say it, he still owe you how much money?"


    "Oh? It''s a bit interesting, old man Huang. Do you still know the second generation childe who has a lot of money? Pay for you? " Brother Bao laughed playfully and looked at Lin Yin with disdain, "if you want to calculate the interest, he owes me more than 36 million yuan. Can you afford it?"


    "All right. I''ll transfer the money to you right away, and you''ll never show up in front of me in the future. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ouch, it''s a lot of breath!" Bao said with a sneer, a playful expression.


    "Young man. You are not in charge of my business. " Huang Qingshan took a look at Lin Yin, and his eyes twinkled. He said faintly, "my friendship with your family has been exhausted. I don''t want your family to disturb my life. "


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and felt that Huang Qingshan''s behavior was abnormal.


    It seems that Huang Qingshan is not happy with his arrival.


    He knows that he is a family man, but his attitude is so cold. Is there any tortuous story?


    Moreover, Lin Yin can feel that Huang Qingshan is an expert in martial arts. Why can he bear the slap of Bao Da?


    "Brother Bao, I''ll find a way to solve the money I owe you. He''s just an ordinary man, and he doesn''t have so much money Huang Qingshan said, "so, let''s talk about our business upstairs. It''s nothing to do with these two boys. Don''t embarrass them any more. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Bao Ge reaches out his hand and pushes Huang Qingshan to one side. With a banter on his face, he comes to Lin Yin and sits down with a golden sword.


    He sat in front of Lin Yin, his eyes were extremely arrogant, and he looked at Lin Yin wantonly. His greedy eyes were like looking at a golden mountain, not a living person.


    "Not to mention, this boy is a bit of a rich man sitting here." Brother Bao said with a playful smile, "I don''t know. This boy can really help old man Huang pay you back."


    Lin Yin light way: "the money of this card is enough, take to take."


    Then he threw out a bank card and threw it in front of Bao da.


    Bao Da sneered and didn''t even look at the bank card. He stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Old man Huang owes me 36 million. But if you want to deal with it, that''s not enough. " Bao Da said jokingly, "your boy''s bodyguard hit my man. That''s hitting me in the face!"


    "According to my rules, at least one of your hands will be broken today."


    Bao said slowly: "so, you need to take at least 50 million yuan, a total of 80 million yuan, otherwise, you don''t want to go out of this shop today.""What do you mean?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "What do you mean? Hehe, don''t you like to stand out? Think that if you have a little money at home, you will be able to match it? " Bao answered maliciously and said, "I''ll eat you stupid thing today. If you don''t ask your family to take money, you''ll wait for the disabled!"


    He is right, must pull out Lin Yin this rich family childe''s skin just go!


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and took a sip of tea.


    Bao Da''s eyes narrowed slightly. The more he looked at Lin Yin, the more upset he felt, "still drink tea? I''ll let you drink enough today! "


    With that, Bao Da picked up the hot teapot on the table and poured it directly on Lin Yin''s face. It was quite fierce!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Shua, Lin Yin reached out to hit the flying teapot, got up to hold Bao Da, and pressed him on the table.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Bao DA in the face and beat him to vomit blood on the spot.


    "You! How dare you slap me? " Bao Da said maliciously, looking unconvinced.


    Lin Yin picked up the boiling hot teapot, opened the spout and put it on Bao Da''s palm. The boiling water went down directly,


    Zizi!


    In a flash, Bao Da''s hand was swollen and deformed by boiling water.


    "Ah


    Bao Da uttered a bleak scream, which made his whole body tremble.


    In this scene, Bao Da''s younger brothers were all frightened. They looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    "Boss Huang, I won''t talk to you any more." Lin Yin looked at Huang Qingshan and said, "no matter what you have experienced in the past few years, I will help you smooth it out."


    "Today, I''m here to invite you out of the mountain."


    Huang Qingshan sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "yinshao, please don''t force me any more. I''ve been disheartened for a long time, and I don''t owe you family kindness any more... "

 Chapter 550

    "Don''t you owe me the favor of the whole family?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and took a deep look at Huang Qingshan.


    "Yes." Huang Qingshan sighed, his face full of loneliness, "last time I have done a lot for you. I also paid a great price. After that, I don''t want to ask anything more... "


    Smell speech, Lin Yin''s face is tiny to have amazement.


    Listen to the meaning in Huang Qingshan''s words, it means that he has already done something for the old man?


    "Son of a bitch! You still let go of our brother Bao! Do you want to die? "


    "What the hell are you doing on that road? How dare you be so presumptuous in feicui Hutong


    The strong young men who were knocked over by Ye Hei turned over and glared at Lin Yin.


    In their opinion, how capable can a young man who mingles with old man Huang be? Dare to move Bao Ge on the site? How hard are you?


    It''s not about death. What is it about?


    Lin Yin looked at a group of young people with flower arms, and sneered at them.


    "Well! Ah! Boy, you are finished. If you are not here today, I will not be Bao! " Bao Da glared at Lin Yin with venomous eyes and roared with rage.


    One of his hands has been scalded by boiling water and peeled off a layer of skin. It is swollen and deformed. His whole face is distorted and flushed.


    "Old man Huang, you are finished, too! I''m going to ruin your family! "


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Bao Da''s face with his backhand, and his fat body flew up. He fell more than ten meters away and fell on the ground again. He rolled several times, sobbed and yelled.


    Lin Yin said coldly: "in the future, if you dare to find trouble with Huang Qingshan''s family again, I will let you disappear in this world."


    "Ye Hei, throw out these mobs."


    "Yes


    Ye Hei got the order and rushed up without hesitation. He grabbed Bao DA and beat a group of social youths crying for their parents. Then he threw them into the street rudely.


    "You! You wait for me, son of a bitch, don''t leave if you have the guts


    Bao Da was beaten with blood all over his body, but he was still very unconvinced. He ran in black and felt his cell phone calling there.


    Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to such a group of local people, turned around and looked at Huang Qingshan and Huang Xiaomei.


    Huang Qingshan''s face was heavy and full of worries.


    Huang Xiaomei was hiding behind Huang Qingshan, looking at Lin Yin in surprise, with a trace of worship and awe in her eyes.


    "Mr. Huang, what you said also reflects the family''s friendship. What''s the matter? " Lin Yin asked.


    Huang Qingshan was silent for a while. Her eyes seemed to be recalling a long time ago. She said, "yinshao, I''m calling you like this, right? You are similar to your father''s face. You are just like old master Qi when he was young. "


    "Earlier, your father came to me, and I was out of the mountain." Huang Qingshan said in a heavy voice, "the final result is very painful. Your father and the whole family have been destroyed, and I have lost my lifelong best friend and love, as well as several adopted sons. "


    "I''ve tried my best to save Qi family. I''m sorry that I couldn''t save Qi family at the time of crisis."


    "So, yinshao, don''t force me again. For the rest of my life, I just want to take care of my daughter and live an ordinary life. "


    With that, Huang Qingshan no longer seems to think about words, a pair of heart power haggard appearance.


    "That''s all. Girl, see off. " Huang Qingshan said, reaching for Huang Xiaomei.


    Hearing this, Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    The last time the Qi family was destroyed, did qihetu find Huang Qingshan out of the mountain?


    At that time, when the old man was in a coma, he must have no idea.


    Huang Qingshan is out of the mountain, and the result of Qi family is still so tragic. This


    If Lin Yin remembers correctly, when the Qi family was destroyed, the Black Dragon King of Longfu should be standing behind the literary family.


    It seems that at the beginning of the massacre, there were many secrets I didn''t know


    "Gentlemen, my uncle doesn''t want to talk to you. Please come back." Huang Xiaomei said carefully.


    "Wait a minute."


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Yin said.


    "Mr. Huang. It seems that I have taken the liberty. I don''t know that qihetu has ever looked for you. " Lin Yin said, "I dare to come to the door. I dare Mr. Huang to talk about the process of that incident in detail. "


    Huang Qingshan looked a little frustrated and sighed: "the past doesn''t need to be mentioned any more. Yinshao, it''s not that I don''t want to help master Qi. But, the heart has the spare power insufficiency. Now not only my disciples are dead, but also my enemies are searching for my whereabouts everywhere. I''m just a bad old man with half his body in the loess, and I can''t help the whole family. "


    "Besides, I don''t want my life to be disturbed any more. After today, I will leave imperial capital with my daughter forever. Yin Shao, don''t force others to make trouble. Just give me a chance to live in peace. "Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said, "Mr. Huang, you might as well tell me what happened to you after you left the mountain. If I really don''t want to ask about the world, I won''t force it. "


    "But, Mr. Huang, since you have suffered such a heavy loss, all your disciples have died, and your beloved has died, and you have been hunted down."


    "Just willing to take that breath?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s eyes were full of cold light, staring at Huang Qingshan.


    For a moment, Huang Qingshan''s eyes also burst cold light, and his breathing became unstable.


    "Yin Shao. It''s no use what you say. If you pull me up, you may not only not be able to help the old man, but also add more trouble to your family. " Huang Qingshan said.


    With that, Huang Qingshan pulls Huang Xiaomei and turns to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Huang. No matter what, you have to explain it to me today." Lin Yin said.


    "What? How much is hidden? Are you going to force me? "


    Huang Qingshan suddenly looked back, his eyes bright and powerful.


    It seems that he is really disheartened, Lin Yin''s behavior, even touched his bottom line.


    "Yinshao, don''t force me to make an exception and send you out!" Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Hei, show Mr. Huang a seat." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Shua, ye Hei suddenly stepped out, and his figure was like the wind. He rushed straight at Huang Qingshan.


    "Well?"


    Huang Qingshan''s face changed slightly, and he also moved his body method suddenly. His old body shape was like thunder, and he had a hand with Ye Hei.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then, the wind in the shop was roaring, like the roar of a dragon and a tiger.


    I saw two figures coming and going, and the air roared.


    Three minutes later, there was a bang.


    The two shadows separated and retreated for more than ten meters.


    "Here? You, your martial arts and the original passer-by, are from the same school? "


    Huang Qingshan''s face was suspicious, staring at Ye Hei, as if he had seen something incredible.

 Chapter 551

    Ye Hei''s face was also a little startled. His face turned red and his breath was a little short. He seemed to be struggling with Huang Qingshan.


    "At the age when Qi and blood are declining, I can''t help it..." Ye Hei murmured to himself, retreated to Lin Yin and reported, "Fu Jun, this man''s skill is not under me..."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. Huang Qingshan, after all, is the ace of the Qi family in the world of seclusion. He is valued by his own master. It''s no surprise that he has such martial strength.


    "You! Who the hell are you! Say


    Huang Qingshan glares at Ye Hei, and his eyes are full of blood. He questions angrily.


    "Mr. Huang, if you want to ask him something, at least tell me something about you." Lin Yin said lightly, "Ye Hei, give Mr. Huang tea."


    Ye Hei nodded, picked up the teapot, added a cup of tea, and was about to pass it to Huang Qingshan.


    "Little hidden! I really don''t know what you are sure of. I''m afraid it''s not so simple that you have this person around you! " Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    He glared at Ye Hei, who was handing over the tea. He looked like a sea of hatred and said, "today, I will take you down!"


    Pop!


    Huang Qingshan smashed the tea cup, and then he shook his hand to chop it towards Ye Hei. The wind roared, and the air seemed to be compressed and burst for a moment, rolling up the air waves, and roaring!


    As long as you see it with your own eyes, no one will doubt that this palm is enough to overturn a full speed truck. The visual impact is too shocking.


    Ye Hei''s face was startled, and his casual coat suddenly puffed up. He was about to use his skill.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin didn''t know when he appeared in front of Huang Qingshan and held his wrist.


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming palm wind Gang Jin, disappeared without a trace.


    Huang Qingshan looks at Lin Yin with a look of horror. His eyes seem to see something strange.


    Can bare handed understatement take down his furious palm, this, the young master of the whole family, exactly is where sacred?


    He was stunned for a while and wanted to withdraw his hand, but he found that his wrist was as if it had been soldered to death and could not move.


    "You! I''m sorry, you


    "Mr. Huang, if you have any questions, sit down and say." Lin Yin handed up a cup of tea, "drink tea, eliminate fire."


    Huang Qingshan stares at Lin Yin, but he hasn''t recovered from the shock. He holds the teacup in amazement and sits down on the wooden chair slowly.


    Lin Yin also sat down and took a sip of tea from the cup, face to face with Huang Qingshan.


    "It turned out to be the face-to-face person of tianbang. I''m old and disrespectful."


    Huang Qingshan offered a cup of tea and looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look. He said that his heart was full of waves and could not calm down for a long time.


    Yes, he was shocked by Lin Yin.


    I didn''t expect that the abandoned son of Qi family was such a powerful master.


    Huang Qingshan is an old man who has lived in the seclusion circle for many years. When he was young, he was known as a ruthless man who could compete with the world.


    Or for the first time in my life, I was so easily defused by people.


    In particular, he is still a young man in his early twenties.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Huang. I remember your kindness to the whole family. " Lin Yin said slowly, "so, what hatred you had before, what worries you had in your heart, you may as well tell me."


    Obviously, Huang Qingshan is heartbroken about the past and is absolutely reluctant to speak.


    If you don''t show some strength, I''m afraid you can''t really bring down such high-ranking people as Huang Qingshan.


    In a fight, Huang Qingshan decided that he was a top man in tianbang. It can be seen that he had excellent eyesight.


    However, I''m afraid Huang Qingshan can''t imagine that he is more than the rank of tianbang?


    "Yinshao, I didn''t expect that you had such excellent martial arts. I''ve lost my eye. " Huang Qingshan pondered for a long time, with a dignified look, and said, "it was not that I was disrespectful to the whole family before, but that I didn''t want to mention the painful memories of the past."


    After returning to seclusion, Huang Qingshan seldom inquired about the outside world and lived an ordinary life.


    It''s true that master Yin of the Qi family is so famous in the imperial capital that even the guests who used to eat often tell about the legendary events of master Yin''s recovery of the Qi family. Then he knows that the Qi family has set up its banner again.


    Originally, Huang Qingshan thought that Lin Yin, the son of the aristocratic family, only had excellent skills, and there were other talents behind him.


    Therefore, he did not pay much attention to Lin Yin.


    But this time, he was really dormant by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin, at least the martial arts strength of tianbang, is still so young!


    Even in the world of seclusion, such a talented person is hard to meet in a hundred years, even in legend.


    "Yinshao, last time, your father came to feicui Hutong. Please come out of the mountain." Huang Qingshan said slowly, "without hesitation, I immediately summoned the disciples and some old friends who were still walking in the seclusion circle to help."


    "At that time, I did help your father deal with the aggressive branches of the family. Later, I followed the trend to find the main emissary behind the scenes of several branches of the society.... ""From then on, it was a terrible disaster. That night, all seven of my disciples died, two of my old friends died, and the elite staff brought by the old disciples, together with the old wife, no less than 70 or 80 foreign experts survived. " Huang Qingshan recalled bitterly, "that night, only the old man gave up his life to take your father to escape from Shengtian. Unfortunately, your father suffered serious internal injury, his viscera were broken, and he was unable to return to heaven. He died in the process of treatment in the hospital..."


    "After that night, I have been in the Jianghu for many years, and all the forces that have been in business for most of my life have been destroyed. My family is clean, and I was chased by mysterious people. I just want to take care of this girl, who is the daughter of my dead friend. "


    Mentioning the past, Huang Qingshan''s old eyes turned red and almost burst into tears.


    Lin Yin listened carefully and fell into silence. He could also understand Huang Qingshan''s mood at this time.


    In one night, he lost his wife who had been with him for many years, lost his best friend, and several disciples who were treated as if they were their own. He was also involved in the power of running for most of his life.


    No wonder Huang Qingshan is so disheartened.


    "Mr. Huang, your kindness to the Qi family has been remembered by Lin Lin Yin said, "such a blood feud, I will take it for you."


    Smell speech, Huang Qingshan suddenly looked up at Lin Yin, lonely eyes, with light, as if to see some kind of hope.


    Lin Yin and other people of this level opened their mouths. Maybe, I can avenge him.

 Chapter 552

    "Yinshao, I believe what you say. The head of Qi''s family has always said a lot. " Huang Qingshan said, "only, I don''t know one thing. Can you tell me the origin of this young man around you?"


    "He! Why is it the same martial arts as the mysterious man who fought with me that night? "


    Smell speech, the leaf black that stands in Lin Yin behind, frowned, did not speak.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper. He looked at Huang Qingshan and said, "Mr. Huang, are you sure who you met that night. Is it the same martial arts as ye Hei? "


    "Yin Shao, although I''m not as good as your martial arts, I still have the insight to walk in the hidden world for most of my life." Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice, "how can I forget my blood feud with those people?"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and understood the situation.


    Ye Hei was the head of the Black Dragon Guard at that time, second only to Yang XuanZhen, the leader of the black dragon hall.


    His martial arts are the most orthodox martial arts of the five gates and twelve halls of the Dragon mansion and the black dragon hall.


    Of course, some of Ye Hei''s martial arts moves are also popular in the Dragon mansion.


    But no matter how to say, get Huang Qingshan said intelligence, Lin Yin heart already can determine.


    The mysterious masters who broke the foundation of Qi family that night were definitely from the Dragon mansion.


    Even if it''s not the Black Dragon Guard under the Black Dragon King, it''s also the master of other Tangkou in the Dragon mansion.


    "Mr. Huang, ye Hei is my confidant. I can''t tell you his identity now." Lin Yin stares at Huang Qingshan and says solemnly, "I also know where the mysterious experts you mentioned come from. But it''s not time for you to know. "


    "Yinshao, this is..." Huang Qingshan''s face was slightly suspicious, but he didn''t feel at ease and took a look at Ye Hei.


    But seeing that Lin Yin was so confident, he didn''t ask any more.


    After all, Lin Yin and other powerful experts, to the present situation, wisdom and strategy, will not be under him?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I will settle the account you said Lin Yin said slowly, "but it''s not the right time. I asked you to come out of the mountain this time. It''s something else. "


    "Well, yinshao, I have nothing else to say with your words." Huang Qingshan said, "since you are so sincere, I won''t say much. But if it''s useful, it''s just a command. "


    Huang Qingshan''s most important thing in his life was the bloody battle.


    Unfortunately, he knows that with his strength, I''m afraid he will never be able to avenge himself!


    Now Lin Yin himself promised to avenge him.


    There was no other idea in his heart, just for Lin Yin''s direction.


    "It''s just that I''m young and old. Now I''m just one person. I don''t have any power to use." Huang Qingshan sighed and said, "I''m afraid there is not enough hidden power to help."


    "Mr. Huang, your strength alone is enough." Lin Yin affirmed.


    Huang Qingshan''s real strength should be able to rank in the middle of the dragon country''s list, which is probably better than ye Hei.


    Such a master, even in the world of seclusion, is also the existence of all forces to attract.


    Although I have the strength to fight against the sky, I still lack the experts and talents like Huang Qingshan.


    "I''ll arrange everything for you, ye Hei. I''ll act with you at the same time." Lin Yin said.


    "In addition, Mr. Huang, I want to know one more thing." Lin Yin asked, "you said that after that, there are still people chasing you? Who is it? "


    Huang Qingshan hesitated for a while, and said: "yinshao, I don''t want to hide anything from you. When I was old and young, I wandered in the world of seclusion, offended many people and made many enemies. After the bloody battle that night, many people were looking for my whereabouts."


    "Among them, the most frightening is the mysterious experts behind the writers. Afterwards, the gang chased and killed me several times. Finally, I killed a group of people and broke the traces. That''s the end. " Huang Qingshan said slowly, "since then, Lao Jiu no longer dare to show any means, and his performance is the same as ordinary people. I''m afraid that revealing means will spread the news in the imperial capital and hurt Xiaomei."


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "Mr. Huang can rest assured that he will work for me. In imperial capital, I will not let you and Huang Xiaomei have any more accidents."


    "The gang you mentioned are still chasing you in the imperial capital? Do you have a clue? " Lin Yin then asked.


    Huang Qingshan was the only insider who had ever met the mysterious master of Longfu in that war.


    Lin Yin didn''t want to miss a clue about the longfu.


    After all, the Black Dragon King is still lurking in the dark.


    There is qinglongwei in the imperial capital. The last time I went to the general altar of qinglongwei in Longxing County, I found an accident.


    The Black Dragon Guard in Hong Kong City has long changed its ownership. What is the situation of the Green Dragon Guard, which was originally stationed in the imperial capital? Is there also the Black Dragon King and other ruthless people in town, even have been secretly spying on their every move?This is a big event that Lin Yin has always kept in mind.


    "That''s not enough. There is no clue, but I can be sure that those mysterious experts have a very strong network of relationships and intelligence in the imperial capital. " Huang Qingshan said, "they have a great influence in the dark of the imperial capital."


    "At the beginning, all of my seven disciples were young talents on the list. My budding wife was close to the martial arts of the list, and the two old friends were at the bottom of the list for decades." Huang Qingshan said slowly, "such an excellent team was killed overnight..."


    "Those people must have come from the top ten superpowers in the world of seclusion. However, I have never been able to guess which force it is. Since yinshao knows, I don''t think much about it any more. Today, the only way to do this is to hide a little bit and take the lead. "


    Huang Qingshan said with emotion.


    Indeed, the team of experts Huang Qingshan brought out of the mountain can be called the peak, which is enough to sweep the secular world


    It''s tragic to be destroyed overnight.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "Mr. Huang, please pack up first. Tonight, I may take you to practice hands and feet first


    Zizi Zizi!


    Just at this time, there was a sudden noise of vehicle tires drifting outside the store.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.


    Only to see, the street outside the shop, rushed to a full momentum of black running, a full dozen, the front row is a powerful black Maybach.


    In a crash, a callous young man in a black suit quickly opened the door and ran down to the restaurant.


    Surrounded by two strong bodyguards, a middle-aged man with a big back and a black jacket, a cigar in his mouth, walked slowly into the shop.


    And Bao Da follows the man with big back head, and looks at Lin Yin bitterly.


    "Big brother! That''s him! This smelly boy, I don''t know which family he is, dare to lead people to make trouble here! My hands are useless Bao Da said maliciously.


    "That''s you son of a bitch? How dare you touch my men? "


    The middle-aged man with big hair on his back, with a proud face and a cigar in his hand, pointed to Lin Yin.


    "I''m not afraid of anything that hasn''t grown up yet. Go and hold this boy down for me. "

 Chapter 553

    Just then, several strong bodyguards behind the middle-aged man threw out some steel sticks and came to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and gave a cool look at the man who came in.


    "Oh, you''re not convinced, are you?" The middle-aged man was holding a cigar in his mouth and said with disdain in his eyes.


    "Fight me to death!"


    Shua!


    At this moment, five or six bodyguards with steel sticks did not hesitate to hit Lin Yin on the head. They started very hard, and the wind was blowing.


    Bang bang!


    At the moment when several bodyguards started, ye Hei stepped out and stood in front of Lin Yin. After shaking his hand, he chopped down several pieces of steel sticks and broke them into pieces.


    "Ah? Who is this man? "


    "Damn it


    With the steel stick in his hand interrupted by Ye Hei''s bare hands, the several bodyguards were all startled, with a look of horror.


    Pop! Pop!


    Ye Hei''s expression was cold, and his backhand was just a few slaps in the face.


    The strength of his hand was very strong. He could not bear to be beaten by two fans. He vomited blood on the spot, fell to the ground and rolled out for several meters.


    "Eh!"


    "Ah


    Face to face, several bodyguards were hit on the ground rolling, painful facial expression distortion, shouting.


    "Well?" The middle-aged man frowned and stared at Lin Yin and ye Hei angrily, "Damn it, it''s really good. Boy, who''s your father? I am Xia Jun! In the emerald commercial city, few people dare to fight with me


    "Don''t think that you can be wild with this bodyguard who has some martial arts skills!"


    "Xia Jun?" Lin Yin shook his head and said, "never heard of it."


    "Ha ha, haven''t you heard of Xia Jun? How dare you touch my people here? " Xia Junhua lost his cigar and glared at Lin Yin.


    "I''d like to see how well the bodyguard around you can fight. Can you beat a bullet? "


    With that, Xia Jun waved his hand and clattered. Outside the zuijiangshan shop, a dozen bodyguards in suits came in, each with a cold expression on his face. He put his hand in his coat pocket and wanted to take out the guy''s appearance. He looked fierce.


    "You don''t look out. The streets are full of Laozi people. Don''t you have eyes?" Xia Jun stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Yin, shouting, "how dare you fight back?"


    Lin Yin glanced out of the shop.


    At the gate, there were 20 or 30 bodyguards in suits, staring coldly at the store, looking like they were ready to move.


    On the side of the road, there were more than a dozen black running cars, all with bodyguards in black suits. The scene looked very big.


    Lin Yin sneered and said with great interest, "is it useful to have so many people?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xia Jun also sneered, "boy, put in this territory, you still pretend to me? A little bit of guts. "


    "I''m a little curious." Xia Jun took another cigar from his hand and smoked it. He said with great style, "what''s your name? You look like you have a lot of confidence. You think you have a little background at home? "


    When speaking, Xia Jun looked at Lin Yin from beginning to end.


    He is also a well-known figure in the gray area of the imperial capital. He has seen a lot of the world, and the second generation of the imperial capital''s top dignitaries.


    Especially in feicui Hutong, he knows all the dignified people and has no impression on this young man.


    "Big brother. This boy doesn''t know where he came from. He knows the boss of zuijiangshan, so it''s not a big deal. " Bao Da said on one side, staring at Lin Yin bitterly.


    "Don''t worry about it. This smelly boy will never have a big future. Otherwise, old man Huang owes me so much before. Why don''t you ask him to help? I think it''s the son of a little boss. He thinks he''s too busy to clean up! "


    Xia Jun listens to Bao Da talking to one side, and slightly squints at Lin Yin.


    "Are you deaf in the fuckin ''ear? What''s your name Xia Jun stares at Lin Yin angrily.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said calmly: "you don''t deserve to know my name. Who''s your boss? "


    The boundary of feicui commercial city is located at the intersection of the old urban area and Zhongtian district.


    If he remembers correctly, Yu Zecheng has already beaten down the gray part of the boundary, and he doesn''t know who is in charge of it.


    It''s a mess. Is there such a bully as Bao Da boasting? Do you make usury and bully the Huang Qingshan family like this?


    "Ha ha ha! I don''t deserve your name? What a big voice you are Xia Jun extremely angry anti smile, eyes disdain to say, "also asked who my boss is? I''ll tell you. Don''t talk about you. Your father will be scared! "


    "Brother Xia, in my opinion, this kind of stupid young people who don''t know how to live or die will be abandoned directly. They will pull the car and tie it up and let the family pay money to lead people!" Bao Da''s expression was cold and he gave some advice."Brother Xia, brother Bao is right. He is so arrogant in our land. He has moved so many brothers. If he doesn''t pull him into the river to wake him up, he doesn''t know how many kilos he has!"


    "Brother, please speak. I''ll break his bodyguard''s leg now. Isn''t he good at fighting? I''ll see if it''s his fist or my bullet! "


    For a moment, the people at the bottom of Xia Jun''s hand are all clamoring, and they stare at Lin Yin fiercely.


    Indeed, in their eyes, this street has been stopped by their own people, with hard guys in their hands. This hairy boy has a bodyguard who can fight. Can he still fight out?


    As long as summer elder brother a word, want how to arrange this stupid thing can!


    "All right, you take it." Xia Jun waved his hand casually, "since this boy doesn''t dare to report to his family, then pull him to the river and teach him a lesson slowly!"


    "Yes


    At the end of the speech, several bodyguards in suits did not hesitate to take out the guy from their coat pocket. Several guns wrapped in Black newspapers were directly exposed.


    Several Gunners raised their hands at the same time. When they were about to aim at Lin Yin, the wind moved!


    Ye Hei makes a sudden move. In an instant, he rushes up like the wind and shadow. He sweeps the hall leg, kicks several bodyguards out of the gun for a few meters, smashes the glass door and rolls to the door.


    Then, he grabbed Xia Jun, who was still holding a cigar in his mouth. He swung his hand 180 degrees and turned it upside down and fell on the ground.


    "How dare you light your gun? I think you''ve eaten the gall of a leopard! "


    Ye Hei Bang''s one foot tramples on Xia Jun''s back, the whole body is sending out murderous gas, cold voice says.

 Chapter 554

    "Well! Ah


    Xia Jun made a scream like a pig. He looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    How did he not expect that Lin Yin''s bodyguards should have such ferocious means?


    My own people smoke guns, but they are not as fast as others?


    Isn''t that cruel?


    "Let go of brother Xia!"


    "Damn, brother Xia dare to move? Believe it or not, I want you two to die here today? "


    The moment Xia Jun is taken down by Ye Hei, all Xia Jun''s men outside the shop are agitated. They all look angry and want to draw a gun at any time.


    And the people standing by the car also quickly gathered around.


    There are a few tall men, is directly from the trunk of the car out of the fishing bag rack in hand.


    "I''ll ask you again, who''s your big brother?"


    Lin Yin looks at Xia Jun coldly and asks in a cold voice.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s cold eyes, Xia Jun could not help sweating on his forehead and trembling in his heart.


    In front of this mysterious young man, the performance is too calm! There was no sign of panic at all.


    There was such a big battle outside the door that dozens of Gunners were ready to take their positions, as well as people carrying long guns.


    Can Lin Yin keep calm?


    This kind of calmness can''t be pretended.


    "You, who are you? Name it Xia Jun said coldly, "I can tell you that as soon as I speak, you will both die..."


    Pop!


    Xia Jun words haven''t finished, ye Hei slapped hard on his face, hit him repeatedly vomit blood.


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Lin asked you?" Ye Hei said coldly.


    He is full of terrible murderous gas, like a killing machine without emotion.


    "You! What the hell are you doing? How dare you beat brother Xia? " Bao Da was surprised and angry. He pointed to Huang Qingshan and said, "old man Huang, is this your friend? Do you know what happened to your friends? Brother Xia, how dare you move? "


    "You can make your friend kneel down and apologize. Maybe you can avoid death! Tell this kid''s family to come and end up! "


    Huang Qingshan didn''t pay attention to Bao Da, and there was no fluctuation on his face.


    "Old man Huang, are you deaf, too?" Bao Da angrily yelled at Huang Qingshan.


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Qingshan went up and kicked Bao Da down on his knees. He hit his knees heavily on the ground and even oozed blood.


    Huang Qingshan didn''t fight back to Bao before. That''s because he didn''t care about the world. He thought he was an ordinary man and didn''t dare to show his martial arts.


    But now, he has promised to follow Lin Yin out of the mountain, and there is no longer any taboo.


    "Well! Huang, you


    Bao Da''s whole body trembled with pain, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, he felt as if the whole world had suddenly changed.


    How come Huang Qingshan, who had been wronged all the time and was as humble as an old dog in front of him, suddenly became so fierce, so fierce that even he dared to fight? He''s paralyzed with a kick?


    "No more nonsense, you all die."


    Huang Qingshan said it indifferently, and his old voice was full of murderous spirit.


    There was a complete silence.


    This old man Huang, his whole aura has become different. Standing there, he puts enormous inner pressure on Bao Da, a group of young people.


    They have no doubt that Huang Qingshan will really let them die.


    This is the momentum of the strong, a word, such as thunder burst in their hearts, dare not question.


    "I Don''t go too far! No matter where you come from, you''d better take it easy in the imperial capital. " Xia Jun said in a deep voice.


    "If anything happens to me. The brothers outside my door will definitely sieve you today! "


    "In addition, I can tell you that my elder brother is Shi Tai!"


    Xia Jun confidently reported a name.


    "Shitai?" Lin Yin frowned and looked at Xia Jun.


    "Yes, my elder brother is the leader of the old city, Shitai!" Xia Jun was full of confidence and said, "it seems you''ve heard of it, haven''t you? Think about it for me. You can''t provoke this person! "


    He found that Lin Yin seemed to have heard about Shi Tai''s fame, and his heart immediately surged with infinite self-confidence.


    After all, in the old city of Dijing, Shitai is the first place in the gray area!


    Shi Tai is not only famous in the old urban area, but also important in the whole imperial capital circle. The people on the road lined up four King Kong for Yu Zecheng, the leader of Zhongtian district. All of them are big men in the imperial capital. Shi Tai is one of them.


    "Boy, are you afraid? No matter how old you are, give me some weight in the old city. My elder brother Shi Tai is the confidant beside the elder brother! Zhongtian''s boss Yu, that''s my big brother! I guess no one doesn''t know me in the imperial capital? That''s the top man who follows the whole family! "Xia Jun is very confident, saying that his words shake Lin Yin''s confidence.


    Lin Yin has no facial expression, light way: "Shi Tai?"? OK, I want your elder brother to deal with you. "


    He remembers Shi Tai, one of Yu Zecheng''s four most loyal confidants, but he didn''t do things for himself as often as Tang Hui and Tu Shan did.


    At the beginning, Ji Chongshan was engaged in business in the imperial capital. When he captured Yu Zecheng, he brought himself a coffin, in which lay Shi Tai, who was seriously injured, and met him.


    Shi Tai doesn''t look like a coward. He doesn''t know how to teach such a bunch of rubbish. Maybe it''s time to clean up the door.


    Thinking, Lin Yin has taken out the encrypted mobile phone to dial out the phone.


    "Yin ye, what can I do for you?" On the other side of the phone, there was a very excited voice.


    "Shi Tai, do you have a man named Xia Jun?"


    "Yin ye, yes, I have such a little brother." Shi Tai was very nervous and said carefully.


    "Come to zuijiangshan restaurant in feicui Hutong right away."


    After giving orders, Lin Yin hung up.


    If it''s not Shi Tai''s people, he''ll give up.


    But since it''s Shi Tai''s man, let Shi Tai come to deal with it in person, and he''s going to have a whole atmosphere.


    "What? Do you know my elder brother? " Xia Jun was startled and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    "Are you kidding me? Who do you think you are, someone who dares to talk to my elder brother like this in the old city? Do you think any phone call can scare me? " Xia Jun was stunned at first, and then sneered. He thought Lin Yin was putting on airs.


    "That''s enough! A phone call is going to call boss Shi. Wait for the boss to come? How dare you hang up boss Shi first? "


    "Damn it, brother, I can''t watch it any more. This boy is too arrogant! Brother Xia, can you bear it? If it''s a big deal, we''ll deal with the case here. We''ll shoot to death! "


    This time, all the people under Xia Jun''s hands were shouting, and it seemed that they couldn''t help it.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Xia Jun''s pocket rang.


    Xia Jun looks at the caller ID of the mobile phone, then looks at Lin Yin with a face full of panic. When he picks up the mobile phone, his hands are trembling.


    "Shi, boss Shi, you What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 555

    "Xia Jun, please kneel down at zuijiangshan restaurant and don''t say anything! If you dare to say a word, I will go up the mountain and bury you! "


    On the other side of the phone, there was a very angry voice.


    For a moment, Xia Jun''s face was pale, and he was paralyzed.


    Drop of a, the phone over there hung up.


    The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive, inside and outside, the whole audience was silent.


    Xia Jun''s men are all dead and shut up. No one dares to breathe.


    Everyone, with a kind of awe and fear of eyes, secretly aimed at Lin Yin, even the right eye did not dare to look, for fear of being targeted by Lin Yin.


    They can''t help but take a look at the guy and put him away.


    Lin Yin sitting in the calm tea, that does not anger from the weiqi field, has made everyone shudder, cold sweat straight.


    It''s weird, it''s scary!


    On this reversal of the situation, the presence of a fool can see.


    The young people sitting there drinking tea are really not bluffing people. They can call boss Shi by phone!


    You know, boss Shi Taishi, that''s the first one in the old city!


    Not to mention the small emerald commercial city, all the streets in the old city are under the leadership of boss Shi.


    Boss Shi, in the gray area of the old city, is the godfather''s general status!


    Ten minutes later.


    A black Rolls Royce drove into feicui Hutong and stopped outside zuijiangshan.


    Wow, a middle-aged bald man with a strong body, a strong face and several terrible scars on his face didn''t dare to wait for the driver to open the door, so he quickly got out of the car and ran into the zuijiangshan shop.


    "Lord Yin! I''m sorry! It''s too late! "


    Shi Tai stood upright and bowed 90 degrees in front of Lin Yin, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He secretly glanced at Xia Jun with his remaining light. His fierce eyes almost killed Xia Jun!


    Xia Jun under his command is very capable of making trouble. How dare you provoke me? I really don''t know how to handle it!


    Yin ye, but he is the eldest brother of Shitai, Yu Zecheng!


    Lin Yin put down his tea cup and took a deep look at Shi Tai.


    Shi Tai doesn''t dare to look at Lin Yin and lowers his head to death.


    "Shitai, this is your man. You can deal with it." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I dare not. It''s all up to you!" Shi Tai said respectfully.


    "Don''t you dare?" Lin Yin said without expression, "how do you lead people?"


    "You''re in charge of the old city. Is it so smoky? Can this happen on the street? Can there be a bully under your name, engaging in usury and robbing other people''s daughters? "


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fall down like iron needles on Shi Tai''s heart.


    This makes Shi Tai''s pressure rise suddenly, his whole body trembles, and he almost faints on the spot.


    Yin Ye was really angry and began to doubt his ability


    "Master Yin, it''s a teaching error! I''m sorry to have let you down. " Shi Tai was nervous and said sincerely, "how do you want to punish me? My subordinates all agree! I always remember the kindness of Yin Ye. If I hadn''t had you, I would have lost my life. "


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Lin Yin sitting in the imperial capital, he and Yu Zecheng would have died when they were taken away.


    Without Yinye, he could not have the status he has today.


    Can become the first place in the old city, that''s because the chicken and dog ascended to heaven, followed by Yu Zecheng to sit on the ship of Yin Ye''s family!


    Therefore, Lin Yin is a word, let him die immediately, he will absolutely obey.


    Lin Yin got up slowly, with both hands on his back and a deep look at all the people present.


    At this moment, all the big men in suits lowered their heads.


    Bao DA and Xia Jun were even more frightened, and they fell to the ground and did not dare to move.


    They looked at Shi Tai''s respectful attitude towards Lin Yin.


    Plus the word "Yin Ye" in Shi Tai''s mouth.


    Already understand, in front of sitting is not others, but emperor Jing Yin young master!


    In a word, when they are walking outside, they have to move out of the name of Ze Cheng to deter others, and even make people think that Yu Ze Cheng is the spokesman of young master Yin on the road.


    Master qijiayin''s flag, they haven''t used it less!


    This time, it''s a real person!


    "Shitai, you let me down." Lin Yin said indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance to clean up the people under your hand. If I find out again that there is such a rule on the streets of the old city, and there are still people who commit crimes. You, bring your head to me. "


    Finish saying, Lin Yin no longer many words, negative hand turned to get drunk Jiangshan.


    Ye Hei followed coldly.


    Huang Qingshan is also following her daughter Huang Xiaomei.


    Huang Xiaomei is with the eyes of incomparable worship, staring at Lin Yin, too Weifeng!"Yes! Master Yin! I will never let you down again


    Shi Tai still bowed his head and said in a sonorous voice.


    Bao DA and Xia Jun were as pale as death, and their faces were as ugly as dead parents.


    Young master Yin didn''t give them two opportunities to plead and admit their mistakes!


    In this way, indirectly sentenced to death!


    Even boss Shi was reprimanded and warned, and the two culprits


    According to boss Shi''s way of doing things, Bao Da must be dead, and his Xia Jun, even if he doesn''t die, his life will be finished


    Lin Yin out of the shop, outside the rows of suit bodyguards, are bent down, consciously give way to a road.


    "Congratulations to Yin Ye! I''d like to invite Yin Ye. Next time, my subordinates will rectify the style of the family. "


    Shi Tai went to the door, stood in the crowd and bowed his head.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    For a moment, those bodyguards who follow Xia Jun to find Lin Yin''s trouble kneel down in rows and worship Lin Yin from all directions.


    Everyone was scared.


    The godfather like boss Shi bows 90 degrees and looks down on young master Yin so respectfully.


    That they so small miscellaneous fish, before also provoked Lin Yin, don''t kneel which can do?


    Lin Yin didn''t care and left with his hands on his shoulder, leaving only one figure behind.


    Ye Hei took the car, and the party got on.


    "Drive to the Zhao family in Shennong district." Lin Yin ordered a word, then shut up.


    "Yes The leaves nodded in black.


    Then, black Bentley quickly drove away from feicui Hutong and ran to the prosperous Avenue.


    In the old city, Lin Yin plans to ask Shi Tai to report in person in a few days. What''s the matter.


    Now, Huang Qingshan has been invited out of the mountain.


    What he wants to arrange for Huang Qingshan is to keep an eye on the helping mulberry man in Shennong district.


    Shennong district is Zhao''s territory.


    He agreed to the invitation of the Zhao family''s old prince, and he also wanted to make it clear.

 Chapter 556

    Dijing, Shennong district.


    Shennong hotel.


    Ye Hei parked his car in the parking lot, and Lin Yin and his party went to the luxury suite of the hotel.


    When he came to the living room, Lin Yin sat down at the table, with Ye hei and Huang Qingshan on both sides.


    Huang Xiaomei, on the other hand, was arranged to rest in the next room.


    Lin Yin took the teapot in his hand and slowly added tea to them.


    "Mr. Huang, this is Ye Hei." Lin Yin said, "Mr. Huang is an old man in the Jianghu. Ye Hei, you should listen more when you work together in the future."


    "Yes Ye Hei took the cup and nodded respectfully.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ye''s strength is not inferior to mine. He is still so young." Huang Qingshan took the cup and said humbly, "I haven''t been born for a long time. I''m afraid I dare not point out Mr. Ye."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Huang Qingshan looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Yin Shao, I don''t know if you asked me to go out of the mountain. What can I do to use the old man?"


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and said: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Huang, I need you to join hands with Ye Hei to help me keep an eye on the Fusang people in the imperial capital and find a Fusang man named Gong Jiu."


    "Gong Jiu, the strength of martial arts is uncertain, but it''s absolutely too bad. According to the known information, this person is from Qianji road of Fusang, and should be the principal of Qianji road in the imperial capital. Even this person may be the supreme leader of Qianji Dao in the Dragon kingdom. "


    With that, Lin Yin looks at Huang Qingshan and wants to see what his reaction is.


    There''s no doubt about Gong Jiu''s strength. Although he hasn''t met himself, he has used all kinds of cruel means and scheming, which can be seen as a rather difficult role.


    In particular, Gong Jiu almost secretly controlled the entire imperial capital Ning family. He had such powerful financial resources and influence in the Dragon kingdom. It can be seen that he was very likely the top leader of Fusang Qianji Dao in the Dragon kingdom. He was not a small role.


    "Fusang Qianji road? "Palace nine?"


    Huang Qingshan frowned and thought about something.


    "Mr. Huang, do you also know Qianji Dao?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Yin Shao, when he was old and young, he wandered around and had contact with several dark forces in Fusang." Huang Qingshan said, "Lao Jiu once killed a senior leader of the eight snake society. So far, people of the eight snake society are chasing Lao Jiu."


    "As for this thousand machine road, I have more contact with it." Huang Qingshan said slowly, "as far as I know, Qianji road has always been low-key and mysterious. Even in Fusang country, it is rarely known."


    "All high-level leaders of Qianji road use numbers as code names. The larger the number, the higher the internal status."


    "I can tell that Gong Jiu is a very high-level code in Qianji road."


    Huang Qingshan said slowly.


    "You want me to find out Gong Jiu hidden in the imperial capital. What''s the clue?"


    Lin Yin nodded, Huang Qingshan is also worthy of the old world, rich experience.


    "I have mastered some Fusang people''s strongholds in the imperial capital." Lin Yin said, "Mr. Huang, what you have to be responsible for is to watch these people and wait for them to meet the leader Gong Jiu when they have activities."


    With that, Lin Yin handed Huang Qingshan a black box with complete information.


    "Yinshao, you can rest assured that you can do it if you keep an eye on the mulberry people." Huang Qingshan said, "as for the Gong Jiu you are talking about, it will take some time to find out the details for you."


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded, looked at Ye Hei, and then said, "Ye Hei, Mr. Huang came out of feicui alley and made a noise. People who have been chasing him before may come here. "


    "You, personally take people to secretly stare, if you find something strange, immediately track and monitor."


    Huang Qingshan took part in the struggle between Qi family and Wen family at the beginning. This time, he came out of the mountain, which is likely to disturb the power of the Black Dragon King in the imperial capital. Or by the hidden green dragon Wei in the imperial capital.


    Let Ye Hei look back and stare. Maybe he can find the clue.


    After all, the matter of qinglongwei in the imperial capital has always been stuck in Lin Yin''s heart, just like a thorn in the throat.


    Heilongwei has at least come to the surface, while qinglongwei in the imperial capital has never been seen. At the beginning, when he was in the general arena of qinglongwei, he saw two people commit suicide. After so long, qinglongwei has not moved any more. This is a very strange phenomenon.


    Often, the place where there is no movement is the most terrible place.


    "Yes." Ye Hei also nodded respectfully.


    "Well, Mr. Huang, I have something to do these days. You can communicate with ye heiduo." Lin Yin said, "and your niece Huang Xiaomei, you should settle down first. If you need anything in the imperial capital, just say hello to Ye Hei."


    "I''ll do as you''re told." Huang Qingshan nodded solemnly.


    When things are clear, Lin Yin doesn''t say any more. He goes back to the exclusive room next door and lies down and has a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.A black Bentley drove out of the parking lot of Shennong hotel to the famous scenic spot of tea mountain in Shennong district.


    Hades is sitting in the driver''s seat. Lin Yin leans on the back seat of the car and keeps his eyes closed.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan have to deal with their affairs secretly.


    Yu Zecheng and Longyang are also working in Huayang district.


    His side, also hadith a full-time bodyguard driver, can take in the side.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, yinshao, are you busy? I''m Zhao Chengqian. " On the other side of the phone, a man''s calm voice came, "our Zhao family are all in place, waiting for you to arrive."


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be there in half an hour." Lin Yin said.


    "Good. Yin Shao, I don''t know what to say. " Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    Lin Yin said, "speak."


    "Yinshao, I know you have no feelings for your sister, so you don''t want anything. But I don''t have the same idea with you. " Zhao Chengqian said, "so, I hope you don''t come to the Zhao family, even if it doesn''t work out. The friendship between the Qi family and the Zhao family should still exist. "


    "I can reveal to you that Lao Taijun means that he hopes you will nod your head and acknowledge your marriage, so that you can do everything for the Zhao family to help you fight the Xu family."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested, "you can''t be the master of Zhao''s business. What do you mean


    He recognized the implication of Zhao Chengqian.


    Zhao Chengqian is not only the eldest son of the Zhao family, but also the young master of Yangmen.


    Comparatively speaking, the identity of the young master of Yangmen is heavier than that of Zhao''s successor!


    "Yinshao, I can''t make decisions alone in the Zhao family. However, in my personal name, I want to talk to you about the cooperation of Tianlong city. " Zhao Chengqian said.

 Chapter 557

    "In your own name? Are you speaking to me on behalf of Yangmen? " Lin Yin asked calmly.


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao Chengqian was silent for a while and said, "it''s true."


    Lin Yin said: "do you talk about cooperation with me personally? How much energy do you have in Dijing? "


    "Yinshao, I don''t hide anything from you. It''s no exaggeration to say that I''m the top of the Zhao family by myself." Zhao Chengqian said, "I can''t get a piece of the cake of Tianlong City, which decides the future pattern of imperial capital."


    "If you and I join hands, we can easily win Tianlong city." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "you take the lead. I only need one mu and three cents."


    "I can at least guarantee you that if you want the Seven Star Group to get out of the imperial capital, you won''t get any benefits in Tianlong city."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin is very interested, "you have a great deal of confidence, however, just to drive out a seven star group, this credit, can''t get a third of Tianlong city."


    It must be said that Zhao Chengqian''s remarks aroused his interest.


    Zhao Chengqian always represents Yangmen, and the power behind it should not be underestimated.


    You know, at the beginning, Gongsun''s family seized power inside, and there was a Yangmen in the secret layout.


    "Yinshao, you and I are not worldly people. We don''t have to cover up anything. I like the business of Tianlong city. I''d like to help you. If you think it''s not enough to deal with a seven star group, I can deal with the Fusang people in the imperial capital for you, and even suppress the Xu family for you. " Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, it depends on how much interest you are willing to give."


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "the Xu family and the seven star group can''t exert any pressure on me. It''s the Fusang people you said. Why? What important information did you get when you contacted several Fusang people in Huyi building that night? "


    It is obvious that Zhao Chengqian''s words are straight to the point, which is well prepared.


    The Xu family and the Seven Star Group have already arranged for ningque and Longyang to deal with it. There is no big problem.


    But Gong Jiu, the Fusang people, had no idea. In particular, the old man''s poison has to be solved by Gong Jiu.


    Zhao Chengqian said: "I already know the daily whereabouts of Fusang people. If there''s no accident, I''ll be able to find out the "Gong Jiu" you''ve been trying to find out.


    "Do you know Gong Jiu?" Lin Yin''s eyes became deep.


    "Yinshao, I had a fight with Gong Jiu before you. I know him very well. This Fusang man is not simple." Zhao Chengqian said, "if I guess correctly, he has something you need. Is it the antidote


    "You know too much?" Lin Yin said indifferently.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Yinshao, it''s not difficult to infer these things. I''ve been watching the fight between you and the Xu family. Later, I learned that the woman who was assassinated that night was from the Chu family in southern Yunnan. In addition, there was a rumor that old master Qi was seriously ill in the imperial capital. It''s not hard to guess. " Zhao Chengqian said slowly.


    "Now that I know the inside story, I''ll naturally get involved." Zhao Chengqian said, "yinshao, you should believe my sincerity of cooperation. When you get to the Zhao family, I''ll give you the daily whereabouts and addresses of the two Dharma protectors around Gong Jiu. "


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep. He knew that Zhao Chengqian was throwing an olive branch.


    Zhao Chengqian knows himself very well. Before the situation is settled, he seems to regard himself as the biggest overlord of Tianlong city. He wants to come to Tianlong city and say hello to himself in advance.


    It''s a little too polite.


    Lin Yin said: "I can give you a place in Tianlong City, but if you want three points, the chips you give are not enough."


    "You seven I three, I can help on the help, I believe you will be satisfied." Zhao Chengqian said confidently.


    "Yinshao, after a while, the imperial chamber of Commerce held a meeting to decide the share of Tianlong city." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "I have a few chips in my hand. There is also a group of Sima''s family in the imperial Sun family, and I has the final say.


    "Do you know Gongsun Feitian?" Lin Yin asked.


    Zhao Chengqian said, "he''s my man, too. Yangmen is Gongsun''s chess piece. "


    "Yinshao, I know the grudge between you and Gongsun family. You destroyed the layout of our Yangmen in Gongsun''s family. " Zhao Chengqian said, "at that time, you went to Gongsun''s family. There was a big internal chaos. That is, in the game of Gongsun''s family, I had a fight with Gong Jiu. "


    "Therefore, I am very familiar with Gong Jiu. I didn''t get some secret information until he appeared in the imperial capital and I stared at him."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and did not reply.


    Zhao Chengqian is not a simple man.


    It''s true that the chaos of Gongsun''s family had something to do with Zhao Chengqian.


    I just didn''t expect Gong Jiu''s gang to be involved.


    He saved Gongsun Conglong and broke the game. Both of them failed.


    "How''s it going? Yinshao, you seven, I three. It''s easy for you and me to sweep Tianlong city together. " Zhao Chengqian said, "I will use Dijing''s greatest strength to help you."


    "Of course, you give me a way. I''ll share a path with you, too. " Zhao Chengqian said slowly."There''s an opportunity for the Pei family in Jizhou to take control of this secluded family. Are you interested?" Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, I can''t eat by myself. If you participate, you will win."


    Lin Yin is still thinking. When he hears Zhao Chengqian''s words, he is very excited.


    This is the key to Zhao Chengqian''s success.


    The secular wealth industry, to be honest, is not attractive to him.


    If he wants to take back the Dragon mansion, he can''t do it alone. He not only needs to have a solid foundation in the secular world, but also needs a strong enough seclusion force.


    "The Pei family in Jizhou will be settled after the imperial capital is settled. I can give you three points of interest in Tianlong city. It depends on how much you can do. " Lin Yin promised to come down, superficial attitude.


    "Good!" Zhao Chengqian''s voice was a little excited and said, "yinshao, just wait for my good news."


    It seems that it is a great thing for Zhao Chengqian to persuade Lin Yin.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yin hung up, leaned on the back of the car and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Chashan villas.


    This is the headquarters of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. The whole tea mountain is under the name of the Zhao family.


    It''s a land of clouds, good wind and good water.


    On the hillside, there are luxurious and elegant villas.


    Hades stops his car outside the villa. Lin Yin gets out of the car and enters Zhao''s villa with his hand.


    At the entrance of the villa, there are already rows of Zhao''s children in extraordinary dress, lining up on both sides, waiting for Lin Yin''s arrival.


    "Welcome young master Yin to the door!"


    When Lin Yin stepped in, everyone lowered their heads and made a respectful voice. The scene was spectacular.


    "Please


    A dignified middle-aged man raised his hand and respectfully invited Lin Yin into Zhao''s house.

 Chapter 558

    In the main hall of Zhao''s mansion, several heavyweights sat at the bottom left and right.


    At the top of the hall, there are three Taishi chairs. Three white haired old people are sitting up and talking.


    In addition to the master and the old lady of the Zhao family, the old master of the Qi family, who won the title, was also among them.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, yinshao has come to the villa."


    At this time, wearing a light yellow Tang suit, Zhao Chengqian came in from outside the hall and reported respectfully.


    "Oh, well, well, qian''er, let him go to the side hall to entertain him first. Master Qi and I haven''t talked about a good thing yet." On the chair, an old lady with great prestige said.


    "Yes." Zhao Chengqian nodded, his eyes twinkled, and turned to walk out of the hall.


    "Brother six. Here comes your proud grandson With a smile on his face, the old lady of the Zhao family said with emotion, "this child, I''ve never heard of his deeds in the imperial capital. They all say that there is a dragon in the family."


    Qi wending laughed, tasted his tea and said, "sister Ying, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Yin''er is very independent, and I can''t force him to do anything. "


    Qi wending was recuperating in Zilong mountain. He didn''t intend to go out again.


    However, the old man couldn''t help but miss his old days. The old cousin came to Zilong mountain to see him and invited him to Zhao''s villa.


    At the same time, Qi wending also wanted to end the engagement he had made for Lin Yin, so he came in person.


    "Six elder brother, more than 20 years ago, we also sat here, talked about the marriage face to face, and made an engagement for yin''er and ling''er. This is well known in the imperial family circle. " The old lady of the Zhao family said slowly, "later there were many changes in the Qi family, and yin''er left home in his early years, which has been delayed. But I''m an old-fashioned person. I''ve been educating my granddaughter and making her think about it. "


    "Until now, ling''er didn''t even touch the man''s hand. How many aristocratic children have come to the Zhao family to ask for marriage, but have they not been rejected by me? " The old lady of the Zhao family seems to point out, "brother six, now Yiner is going to regret her engagement. It''s not very kind of you not to make a statement. "


    Listen to the old cousin''s words, Qi wending tea up, into thinking.


    "Well, younger sister Ying, I really can''t take care of yin''er. I came here today to make it clear face to face, so as not to let the two families fall behind. " Qi wending said, "I''ll follow Yiner''s own meaning. Let the young people go by themselves. "


    "That''s not right, sixth brother. What kind of family are we? Can this marriage be destroyed at will? After that, will the Zhao family still have face? Can ling''er get married? " Zhao family old Taijun discontented said.


    "Young man''s business, this wench is to persuade not to listen to now, not mutually in seclusion son. Otherwise, we two old guys will have the cheek to invite you to the sixth brother? "


    It''s hard to say anything when Qi wending is tasting tea.


    Lin Yin''s marriage, it is true that the whole family did not do a good job.


    There are too many twists and turns in this matter. Lin Yin left home in his early years and had no sense of belonging to the whole family.


    Qi wending pays for himself, and it''s not easy to brazenly force Lin Yin to get married.


    But it happened that he ordered it himself.


    "Brother six, we are all old. I don''t have much to look forward to. I just hope that future generations will have a better life. " The old lady of the Zhao family said slowly, "you can''t let me look at my baby granddaughter just like a widower on my deathbed, can you?"


    "Well, that''s very important." Qi wending was embarrassed and said, "sister Ying, let''s do this..."


    "Or is yin''er, who is so powerful in the imperial capital that he can''t even look at the threshold of the Zhao family? I can''t even listen to you being a grandfather? " The old lady of Zhao family was not satisfied and said, "but I heard that the boy had a lot of affairs outside, so he didn''t pay attention to ling''er. What''s going on? "


    "No, No. Yin''er, he has a wife outside. It''s not easy to do Qi wending shirks and wants to drink tea to ease his embarrassment. He finds that the tea is empty.


    "Ling''er, add tea to your grandfather." Zhao family old Tai Jun orders to say.


    "Well."


    Zhao ling''er came up with a teapot and added tea to Qi wending respectfully.


    Qi wending took a look at Zhao ling''er and took a sip of tea. He was also a little puzzled.


    From his experience, Zhao ling''er''s appearance and temperament are impeccable.


    All sides, there is really nothing to be picky about.


    He also felt very satisfied, but yin''er just looked down on him.


    "Sixth brother, you''ve seen ling''er, too. To tell you the truth, is my baby granddaughter bad? You''ve been in the imperial capital for decades. Have you ever seen a girl more handsome than this one? " The old lady of the Zhao family said, "sixth brother, I never asked you anything. This time, when I''m so old, I beg you to persuade yin''er. "


    "Lao Qi, we are old friends." The old man of Zhao family, Zhao Tianxiong also spoke, his face was very discontented, "we two live in our prime, and spoil this girl. Do you know how sad the girl was when she hid in the room and cried after she came back last time? I''m both looking at it. It''s blocking my heart. ""You have to persuade me about it."


    "Brother six. I also heard that yin''er is fighting with the Xu family now, right? You can rest assured that this time, our Zhao family will not spare any effort and will use all its strength to stand on the side of Qi family. " "The last time I had an accident with my family, I didn''t have time to deal with it overnight. Alas," said Zhao''s old lady


    Qi wending sighed, nodded and said, "I''ll persuade yin''er."


    Speaking of this, he also felt sorry, so he advised Lin Yin.


    After all, now we are at war with the Xu family. If the Zhao family were willing to help, it would be a wonderful thing.


    "Good." Zhao Tianjun looks happy and glances at the Zhao family in the hall below. "Go and invite Lin Yin over."


    After a while.


    Lin Yin walked into the hall, looking at his old man sitting on the chair, nodded and said, "I''ve met Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zhao."


    As soon as Lin Yin entered the Zhao family, Zhao Chengqian came up and asked him to wait in the pianting hall. At that time, he was about to attack.


    It''s said that my father is talking with the two elders of the Zhao family.


    I just sat down to drink tea and wait.


    Obviously, the Zhao family invited their old man out to crush him.


    Originally, Lin Yin intended to make it clear that he would leave and tear up the engagement directly. The Zhao family loved to say yes or no, and no one in the Zhao family could stop him.


    But he didn''t expect to move his old man here.


    "Xiaoyin, I heard that you have great influence in the imperial capital? I don''t care about the Zhao family anymore? " Zhao laotaijun glanced at Lin Yin and asked with a dignified look.

 Chapter 559

    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he said calmly, "the old prince is joking. There''s no power without power."


    Before he came here, he knew what the Zhao family meant from Zhao Chengqian''s mouth.


    I want to help myself deal with the Xu family as a bargaining chip.


    And then we invite our own old man to persuade us.


    It''s necessary to tie yourself to the Zhao family.


    "You are very modest, little boy." The old lady of the Zhao family smiles and squints at Lin Yin carefully.


    "Now, who doesn''t know that young master Yin of the imperial capital Qi family is more famous than anyone else." The old prince of the Zhao family looked at Lin Yin and said slowly.


    She looked at Lin Yin again. The more she looked, the more satisfied she felt.


    I thought ling''er didn''t pick the wrong person.


    With her decades of life experience and big scenes, we can naturally see the differences between Lin Yin and her.


    Lin Yin went to that station, there was an awe inspiring introverted atmosphere.


    Although, Lin Yin has tried his best to show convergence.


    "Before, I heard ling''er say that you don''t give her a girl''s face." The old lady of the Zhao family looked at Lin Yin with dissatisfied expression and said, "besides, I heard that you are flirting outside. There are so many women around you. People in the imperial capital all say that you are quite romantic. But in spite of this, you still ignore ling''er and use your woman in Donghai Province as an excuse to treat him. Why


    The old prince of the Zhao family was listening to Zhao ling''er''s complaint about Lin Yin''s deeds. He also let people inquire about Lin Yin outside. There are many women around her.


    This made her very angry.


    When did the price become the apple of the Zhao family''s eye? To be ignored?


    Lin Yin had no emotion on his face and said: "Lao Tai Jun, I have been married for several years, so I don''t want to have anything to do with Zhao ling''er. As for the gossip outside, it''s not credible. "


    "Ha ha." The old gentleman of Zhao family hummed coldly and shook his head. He didn''t believe Lin Yin''s words. "You don''t have to cover up any more. I haven''t seen a man who doesn''t cheat for so many years. What''s more, you are young and successful. "


    "Come on, are you sure you want to break the engagement when you come to the Zhao family this time?" The old lady of the Zhao family asked, "there is no room for discussion?"


    When it comes to this, the Zhao family on the scene all focus on Lin Yin.


    Zhao ling''er''s expression is a little nervous, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He stares at Lin Yin.


    "Yes. I''m here to deal with the engagement. I''ll talk to the Zhao family face to face. " Without hesitation, Lin Yin said flatly, "I don''t want to. In the future, the Zhao family will talk about the engagement."


    Smell speech, Zhao family old prince tiny narrow eyes, stare at Lin Yin.


    "Cough." Zhao Tianxiong coughed two times, and his face didn''t look very good.


    Lin Yin''s words are too direct and not euphemistic at all.


    In the hall of the Zhao family, there was no step for the Zhao family.


    Qi wending frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and said: "yin''er, I shouldn''t have advised you more about this. But grandfather still wants to say something


    "We all know about you and that girl in Donghai province. It''s said that his family wants you to divorce. In that case, there''s no need to think about it. "


    "Ling''er, that girl, before you went back to the imperial capital, you often came to visit the whole family and paid close attention to your news. People are good. " Qi wending said slowly, "in my opinion, you can think about it again. Don''t rush to the conclusion."


    Lin Yin fell into silence and did not refute his father.


    Anything else, as long as the old man opens his mouth, there is room for discussion.


    However, Lin Yin only knows one wife, that is Zhang Qimo.


    Before leaving the mountain, he decided in his heart that he would never let Qi Mo down.


    Now, even though he has some misunderstanding and estrangement with Qi Mo, he still doesn''t want to.


    As the saying goes, if a woman breaks her promise, how can she win the world?


    "Yin''er, my grandfather doesn''t ask you to agree immediately, or marry Zhao ling''er." Qi wending said, "before you, you have been coldly rejecting people. May as well, two people first know each other, mutual understanding and communication


    "At least after you understand ling''er''s mind and her character, it''s not too late to make a decision. It''s not that such arbitrariness is going to break the contract. "


    Qi wending also made such a statement after careful consideration.


    He is also thinking about Lin Yin.


    After all, the Zhao family is shameful. They can''t afford to leave the Zhao family alone.


    Moreover, he is also very agreeable to Zhao ling''er, who deserves his grandson.


    It''s just the time when Lin Yin is fighting with the Xu family. If the Zhao family comes forward to help, it can play a great role.


    "Yes. Lin Yin, your grandfather has spoken, and what he said is good. " Zhao Tianxiong said, "I heard that you don''t even let ling''er get close to the side. Do you still threaten to warn her? What is this for? Are you so disgusted with my precious granddaughter? ""If you two young people don''t think it''s suitable, they really don''t want to give up their engagement. At that time, our Zhao family had nothing to say. " Zhao Tianxiong said.


    The old lady of the Zhao family also nodded and said: "yes, our elders, after discussion, that''s what we mean. The engagement can''t be destroyed casually. Some of the old people who have signed the engagement are still here. It''s very rebellious for you to do so."


    "Xiaoyin, you can stay with linger first. I''ll hold them down for you. She doesn''t want to tell you. If she gets along well, she''ll pick an auspicious day to do the wedding. If you are not satisfied with her, you can come to talk to me. At least I am your cousin


    "As for you, don''t think about it. Don''t say anything to me. You remember that woman in Donghai province. Do you still have few romantic accounts outside? I don''t care with you any more. Don''t play hard to get and hang the girl of ling''er. "


    The old lady of Zhao family said slowly, squinting at Lin Yin.


    In her opinion, her baby granddaughter was trapped by Lin Yin.


    Can a young master Yin, surrounded by so many women outside, really have no idea about Zhao ling''er? Obviously, it''s playing tricks.


    If it wasn''t for an engagement, her baby granddaughter would not be in love with Lin Yin.


    In addition, Lin Yin is really extraordinary. She can''t find a better one among her peers, and has already entered her eyes.


    Otherwise, with regard to the details of the Zhao family, why should we discuss with a young man so well?


    Lin Yin was expressionless and silent.


    "How''s it going? Our Zhao family has given in. Xiaoyin, this is a compromise. " The old lady of the Zhao family said, "if you agree, the Zhao family will help. In the future, I''ll let ling''er girl follow you. You two can get in touch with each other and get along with each other for a long time


    Speaking of this, Zhao ling''er blushed and looked at Lin Yin with her eyes floating.


    She thinks, Zhao family such concession, Lin Yin should agree?

 Chapter 560

    Zhao ling''er didn''t know why. After seeing Lin Yin''s demeanor, he looked at other men and felt like a group of rubbish. He didn''t have any interest at all.


    Moreover, when she was a child, she was taught to have a marriage contract with the whole family, and she was thinking about it in her heart.


    And then there is the noble birth, as the emperor''s proud woman, originally few men can enter his eyes.


    Can just be good, since childhood fiance, is rare to let her move.


    This is simply a moment of unilateral fall in love, unable to extricate themselves.


    This time, Qi wending and the two elders of the Zhao family, all the Zhao family in the hall, all looked at Lin Yin.


    Waiting for Lin Yin to make a choice.


    In the eyes of the public, the Zhao family''s demands were already very low, almost giving Lin Yintian a big face.


    Just ask Lin Yin to keep her engagement, and let Zhao ling''er follow her, so that Lin Yin can mobilize the power of the Zhao family.


    Did the son-in-law of the Zhao family enjoy such a noble treatment?


    "It''s no use trying to persuade me."


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "I''m here today to sort everything out. That year''s engagement, let''s retire. "


    "I also declare here that I don''t mean I don''t look down on the Zhao family. I just want to have a family." Lin Yin said slowly, "if the Zhao family thinks it''s repentant and abrupt, then it can be announced to the public that the Zhao family doesn''t like Lin Yin and has withdrawn the engagement."


    "As for helping to fight against the Xu family, someone in Lin knows this."


    With that, Lin Yin was expressionless and silent.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the lobby became solidified.


    Lin Yin''s words are very generous.


    However, in the ears of the Zhao family, it was a thunderbolt and an absolute shame!


    Zhao ling''er was stunned directly. The loneliness in her eyes couldn''t be covered up at all. She hung her head and looked aggrieved.


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, my Zhao family has repeatedly given in and said all the good things. Are you really not listening to what we old people have said? " Zhao Tianxiong said in a deep voice, his face was very unhappy.


    "Xiaoyin, in front of your grandfather, do you want to embarrass him? This engagement was signed by us and your grandfather. " The old prince of the Zhao family said slightly angrily, "you have to remember that you are so powerful now! We are your close relatives. Don''t go too high! "


    "I also know that it''s hard to make a fuss. But, my old lady said to you, let ling''er girl follow you, get along with you slowly, you have to repent! This is obviously humiliating the Zhao family! "


    "Brother six, come on."


    The old lady of Zhao family said angrily, clutching sandalwood crutches and drinking a cup of tea angrily.


    Lin Yin is really angry with her.


    If we say that Lin Yin is really a dedicated person who wants to live with the women in Donghai Province, that''s all.


    But Lin Yin was driven out by the small family in Donghai province and divorced. Even, he''s out there drinking and drinking, with a few women on the surface, and secretly, he doesn''t know how many greasy things there are!


    This kind of situation still does not take own wench seriously, this is not looks down upon is what?


    "Cough..." Qi wending coughed two times and said, "yin''er, you can do it yourself, and your grandfather won''t advise you."


    He could see Lin Yin''s determination.


    Lin Yin''s temper is very similar to that of his youth. He is arbitrary.


    No one can reverse what has been decided.


    "Brother six, you, you, can''t get used to his temper. Ah Zhao family old Tai Jun is very discontented to say.


    "Xiaoyin, do you really think nothing about it? Is the girl ling''er really so bad The old prince of Zhao family looked at Lin Yin coldly, "you can be the son-in-law of that small family in Donghai Province, but you don''t want to be the son-in-law of Zhao family?"


    "What''s the point? Look down on the Zhao family? Look down on us two old men? I despise ling''er, don''t I? "


    The Zhao family old lady Jun Yue said that he was more and more angry, and he lost his temper directly.


    "Your grandfather is used to you. In the early years, your old master had to be used to me when he was in charge of the family. You were so perverse in front of me that you had already dragged you to the lobby to carry out the family law! "


    "I''m so angry!"


    The old prince of Zhao family clubbed a few crutches and hummed coldly. He was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s behavior.


    "Lao Tai Jun, you don''t have to tell me that." Lin Yin said calmly, "you are the elder of Qi family. I respect you."


    "If you have any orders, I will follow them." Lin Yin said slowly, "but the engagement is not negotiable."


    "I announced it here today, and I retired properly. Don''t let me go back and tell the emperor''s hidden world in person. "


    "In addition, Lao Tai Jun, my grandfather is not feeling well recently and needs to rest at home. I don''t want to be disturbed. "


    Lin Yin said these words indifferently, with a chilling power in his tone.Yes, the engagement is not negotiable.


    Lin Yin was angry.


    His father''s body has not yet recovered, and he was invited out by the old prince of Zhao family, which made him angry.


    The old lady of the Zhao family is her own Tang grandmother. She has enough etiquette and face.


    In his usual style, he left his words in the Zhao family and left to see who dares to make noise.


    "You! Are you teaching me a lesson? " The old prince of Zhao family said angrily, "since you say so, forget it! Ling''er girl, stop thinking about it. Don''t have anything to do with this Hun boy in the future. As you can see today, he hates you so much! "


    "When I look back, I will announce that I will retire. It''s you, Lin Yin, who don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. You don''t deserve my girl. "


    "Lin Yin, if you break the contract and walk out of this door today, don''t blame me for not being polite. At that time, even if our Zhao family doesn''t occupy the Xu family, we''ll let you look good! " Zhao Tianxiong said in a deep voice, more and more angry.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yin''s voice became cold gradually.


    "No way!"


    Before Lin Yin''s words were finished, Zhao ling''er jumped out, looking anxious.


    "Grandma, grandfather, don''t be angry with Lin Yin."


    Zhao ling''er pleaded and said, his face was very urgent.


    "You..."


    "This..."


    The old prince of Zhao family and Zhao Tianxiong are both angry when they see Zhao ling''er jumping out to speak for Lin Yin.


    "Pull her down, you''re not ashamed." The old prince of the Zhao family was also angry and looked very angry.


    "Grandma, don''t lose your temper. Lin Yin, he doesn''t mean to disrespect you. " Zhao ling''er hung his head and said, "can you let me have a word with Lin Yin?"


    With that, Zhao ling''er''s eyes were slightly red. He looked at Lin Yin and asked, "do you want to get married? I agreed. But I hope, can you promise me a small condition? "

 Chapter 561

    Lin Yin frowned and looked at Zhao ling''er.


    To be honest, he didn''t quite understand women''s thoughts.


    He has no feelings for Zhao ling''er.


    I can''t understand why Zhao ling''er looks like he''s the only one.


    Lin Yin asked: "what small conditions do you want to raise?"


    "As long as you promise me, our Zhao family will ban the engagement."


    "I want someone to travel with me around the Rose Sea. I hope it''s you. "


    "It only takes you half a month. When you come out, I''ll wait at any time."


    "I just want to satisfy my little wish. In the future, I won''t pester you any more."


    "Will you?"


    Zhao ling''er looks at Lin Yin expectantly and asks sincerely.


    "To accompany you to the sea of roses?" Lin Yin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. I don''t know what Zhao ling''er''s wish is.


    He knows the sea of roses.


    It is across the Asia Pacific region and the northern Europe region of the ocean, along the coast of many well-known developed countries, tourist attractions.


    Rose Sea, it is the newlyweds spend honeymoon travel routes.


    "May I?" Zhao ling''er looks at Lin Yin expectantly.


    "If you promise, I will persuade my grandparents. We, the Qi and Zhao families, peacefully broke the engagement. " Zhao ling''er said, "I will never disturb you again."


    "I am also willing to persuade my grandparents, my brother, my father and all the people of Zhao family to use all my strength to help you and bear the fight with Xu family..."


    "I have only one requirement."


    Zhao ling''er plucked up her courage, her eyes were moist, and she finished these words in one breath.


    For a moment, the Zhao family in the lobby fell into silence.


    Even the three old people sitting on the chair were silent.


    Looking at Zhao ling''er, Qi wending could not help feeling something in his heart.


    How humble!


    "Ah Zhao Tianxiong sighed, "Lin Yin, what my granddaughter said counts!"


    The old lady of the Zhao family also had no choice but to shake her head.


    The two elders of the Zhao family have spoken. They really love ling''er, the precious granddaughter.


    "Yin''er, since the Zhao family and ling''er have said that, they also agree to terminate the engagement peacefully. Just nod your head. Don''t turn it down again. " Qi wending said.


    He''s a little heartless, too.


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and said, "yes."


    "Wait till I have my free time."


    "Good." Zhao ling''er nodded her head. Her eyes were full of joy. She hung her head and looked a little complicated.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll wait for you in the side hall. You and laotaijun, laotaiye Zhao, have a clear understanding of the rules of the divorce. " Lin Yin said.


    "Yes." Qi wending nodded.


    At that time, several of them signed the engagement. Naturally, some of them formally wrote one.


    In this way, it''s also true.


    Lin Yin turned to go out and went to the side hall of the Zhao family.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s back.


    Zhao ling''er pursed her lips. She didn''t know whether it was empty or something. Her mood was very complicated.


    "Ah! Don''t look, girl ling''er, go back and have a rest. " Zhao family old Tai Jun is very discontented to say.


    "Qian''er, you go to talk to the boy Lin Yin. We Zhao family keep our word and give him the greatest support. " Zhao Tianxiong said in a deep voice, commanding Zhao Chengqian in the lobby.


    In five minutes.


    In the side hall of the Zhao family.


    Lin yinduan sits on the teahouse while Zhao Chengqian serves the tea.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes are solemn. He takes a look at Lin Yin and finds that he can''t see any emotional clues from Lin Yin''s face.


    He dropped his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Yin''s practice did not exceed Zhao Chengqian''s expectation.


    He is very clear about Lin Yin''s way of doing things. Long Guo estimates that no one can make this man bow.


    On the contrary, it''s my sister. Today''s work is really unexpected.


    My sister Zhao ling''er, who used to be so proud, is so humble in front of a man today! How humble!


    "Alas." Zhao Chengqian could not help sighing, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea, looked at Zhao Chengqian and said, "you are Zhao linger''s brother. After you go back, you can persuade her father. There are some things that should be decided. I''m not interested in her, even if I reluctantly agree to stay with her, in the end, her ending will only be more unfortunate. "


    "Well Yin Shao, what you said is also true. " Zhao Chengqian nodded with approval.


    "When I get back, I''ll enlighten her."


    After a pause, Zhao Chengqian said, "yinshao, do you want to exchange information with me about the Xu family. Our old man will help you if he does what he says. ""Our private cooperation is another story."


    "From the Xu family, I will use the Zhao family''s influence in the imperial capital to stand for you." Zhao Chengqian said.


    "No Lin Yin said calmly, "I don''t want to owe you the favor of the Zhao family."


    "Besides, I can give you a promise. In the future, if the Zhao family is in trouble, I will help them. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    Smell speech, Zhao Chengqian face a little surprised, then nodded, "hidden less, no wonder you can go to today''s situation, my sister is a vision.". It''s just a pity that you and I can''t be a family. "


    "If you say that, I''ll tell my elder."


    With that, Zhao Chengqian looked dignified, and then said, "well, let''s talk about private cooperation."


    "This is the information of the two Dharma protectors around Gong Jiu, their daily whereabouts and several addresses in the imperial capital." Said, Zhao Chengqian handed a small black box, "these two people do not know I am monitoring him, how to deal with, you see to do."


    Lin Yin put away the black box and said, "good. I''m going to set up a team tonight to catch people. You, let your people, first steady, don''t disturb them


    "By the way. Seven Star Group, I don''t need you to deal with it. " Lin Yin said, "you want to get 30% from Tianlong city. Then, mobilize the people of Yangmen to clean the thousand machine road for me. "


    Zhao Chengqian thought for a while and said, "no problem. As long as you can pave the way, I can clean up all Fusang people in the imperial capital. "


    Lin Yin said: "then you wait for my news. When I mention someone tonight, I get the information. "

 Chapter 562

    "Good. I''ll arrange it now and wait for the good news from Yin Shao. " Zhao Chengqian said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    The information provided by Zhao Chengqian is just right. Ye hei and Huang Qingshan are only monitoring some minions in Qianji road for the time being, but they haven''t found Gong Jiu.


    Now, with the information and daily whereabouts of Gong Jiu''s two confidants.


    As long as it can be arranged properly, taking down the two Dharma protectors of Qianji Dao is equivalent to directly cutting off Gong Jiu''s arm.


    Along with the trend, there is still a great chance to dig out the whereabouts of Gong Jiu.


    "Young master Yin, eldest son, we''ve finished talking about things over there. Please go there."


    At this time, a pretty young woman came over and said carefully.


    Lin Yin gets up, glances at it and finds that it''s Zhao Lan''er, Gongsun Qiuyu''s friend.


    After facing Lin Yin''s eyes, Zhao Lan''er immediately bowed his head, "Yin Shao, I''m really sorry about last time. Can I invite you to dinner? My father also wants to make amends face to face with you. "


    She said, looking very nervous and frightened.


    I met Lin Yin twice. This time, it was very different from the last time. Lin Yin is not even dare to offend the whole Zhao family, and she is not even qualified to deliver water to Lin Yin''s tea.


    Since offending Lin Yin last time, even her father was frightened when he came back to Zhao''s home. He always wanted to find a chance to apologize.


    Lin Yin shook his head and walked out of the door without speaking.


    For a moment, Zhao Lan''er''s face turned pale and looked terrified.


    "Lan Lan, please step back. Yin Shao won''t worry about such a small person as you. Later, keep a low profile outside. " Zhao Chengqian taught Lin Yin a lesson and kept up with him.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to the hall of Zhao family. There were only three old people and Zhao ling''er in the hall.


    "Lin Yin, as you wish, has withdrawn his engagement with the Zhao family." Zhao family old Tai Jun expression discontent, voice indifference says.


    Lin Yin said: "thank you for your understanding."


    "Well, Yingmei, it''s done. I''ll go back with yin''er first. If I''m free, I''ll visit Zhao''s family again. " Qi wending said.


    "Brother six, let me give you a ride." Zhao Tianjun nodded and stood up clutching a crutch.


    In this way, Lin Yin, holding his father, slowly left the Zhao family and came to the gate of the Chashan villas.


    The two elders of the Zhao family also saw each other off all the way.


    Qi wending exchanged greetings with the Zhao family old prince again, and finally got into the back seat of the car with the help of Lin Yin.


    "Keep it steady." Lin Yin gave an order.


    Hades nodded and drove the car down the tea hill.


    The two elders of the Zhao family and Zhao ling''er looked at the sound of the car leaving, and their faces were very complicated.


    "Ling''er, I''m worried about your marriage. My grandfather did his best. The Zhao family can''t hold him down, this son of a bitch. Even when Qi won the title, he respected his grandson''s ideas Zhao Tianxiong sighed and said, "it''s not empty words to have a dragon in one''s family."


    Before Lin Yin came, Zhao Tianxiong had checked Lin Yin clearly.


    In order to let her granddaughter get what she wanted, she tried her best.


    However, Lin Yin is too strong.


    On the surface, Lin Yin holds the two main gatekeepers of Qi family and Ning family. It is said that even his old friend Ning Taiji was willing to retire and abdicate.


    In the dark, Lin Yin was even more powerful. He not only wiped out the Wen family and the Xu family, but also destroyed the richest family in Hong Kong.


    The imperial capital is the best.


    "Ah. Ling''er, grandma helped you to examine Lin Yin from beginning to end. He''s really beyond the control of ordinary women. You can''t bring him down. " Zhao Tianjun said, "since you are determined to let Lin Yin accompany you to travel abroad, then, after fulfilling your wish, you will die. You know, this is the most hurtful word. "


    Listening to the words of the two elders of the Zhao family, Zhao ling''er bowed her head, pursed her lips, and her eyes were very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, black Bentley is driving on the busy road.


    "Grandfather, today''s business is not that the grandchildren are disobedient. Instead, it must not be forced. " On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin sat beside Qi wending and said.


    Qi wending said with a smile: "this marriage, at the beginning, I also wanted to find a good match for you. Grandfather was engaged to get married in those years. Now you have grown up and have your own ideas. You should make your own decisions. "


    "Don''t feel sorry for my grandfather''s face. I''m so old. As long as I can see you live happily, I''m satisfied." Qi wending looked kind and said, "after all, it''s a matter of life to marry a wife. You don''t want to. If you marry, it will ruin your life in the future. Grandfather, you can see through this. "


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "grandfather, you can understand."


    "By the way, Grandpa, have you been in a different shape recently?" Lin Yin''s words changed and said.


    "It''s very good. After taking the medicine you boiled for me last time, my body is stronger than before." Qi wending said, "I know my body well. It''s OK. On the contrary, you are besieged in all directions in the imperial capital. So many aristocratic families are against you. Do you think it''s hard to think about it? "Lin Yin said: "grandfather, you are in good health. Those imperial families are not worth mentioning. I can handle them. "


    "Good, good." Qi wending nodded and then said, "yin''er, what''s the matter between you and that girl surnamed Zhang in Donghai province? Grandfather, you seem to like that girl very much. How could it be like this, like divorce? "


    "Say, you haven''t brought that piece of Qimo to see your grandfather." Qi wending said thoughtfully, "now, Grandpa, I don''t have much to look forward to. I hope you can get married and want to hold your grandson."


    "As you know, you are the only one in charge of the whole family."


    "Yes, grandfather. I have your words in mind. " Lin Yin said.


    In this way, Lin Yin took his father back to Zilong mountain.


    I chatted with the old man in Zilong mountain for a while, then I left.


    Once out of Zilong mountain, Lin Yin gets into the car and immediately dials a phone call to Ye Hei.


    "Ye Hei, what did you find in feicui Hutong?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Fu Jun, I''m staring at this piece of land. For the time being, there are no suspicious hermits." On the other side of the phone, ye Hei zhengse reported.


    "You go to inform Huang Qingshan and start at night. I will send you a piece of information. You must take down the two Dharma protectors around Gong Jiu. " Lin Yin said solemnly.


    "All hands, now come to Zhongtian Hotel"


    "OK! Fu Jun, I''ll go back to Zhongtian Hotel immediately. " Ye Hei zhengse said.

 Chapter 563

    In half an hour.


    At Zhongtian Hotel, Lin Yin gets out of the car and takes Hades upstairs to the president''s office.


    Outside the office, ye hei and Huang Qingshan are already waiting.


    "Hidden less." Huang Qingshan said respectfully, "I don''t know if you suddenly called me. What''s your business arrangement?"


    Lin Yin took out a black box from his coat pocket, threw it to Huang Qingshan, and said: "there are two whereabouts and addresses of Qianji Taoist Dharma guards. After you see the detailed information, you can take the two Fusang people tonight."


    "The Dharma protector of Qianji road?" Huang Qingshan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face became dignified.


    He is a member of the Dharma protection level who has dealt with Qianji Dao. His martial arts strength is very strong.


    "That''s right." Lin Yin said, "this is the latest information I got. If it is too late, there will be changes. We must win it as soon as possible, and we must make it live. "


    This information was obtained from Zhao Chengqian.


    This shows that Zhao Chengqian has been staring at Fusang people for a long time.


    As soon as I get the information, I must do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will help the people of sangshan to be cunning. Zhao Chengqian''s hands are withdrawn. Before his men are handed over for surveillance, he may lose them.


    "I''ve got all my hands here, ready to move." Ye Hei said.


    "Hermit, I can act at any time." Huang Qingshan said with a dignified look and a little excited.


    He knew in his heart that this was the first important business that Lin Yin had given him.


    Before Lin Yin let him stare at a few teams of Fusang people, is not what strong, as long as willing, minutes can be destroyed.


    However, the Dharma protector of Qianji road should not be underestimated.


    "I''ll go to town myself tonight." Lin Yin zhengse said, "Mr. Huang, you go to read the information first, let them start in place first."


    "Yes


    Huang Qingshan was ordered, with a black box into the office, ready to extract all kinds of information inside.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, ye Hei''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He glances at the caller ID, and his eyes are a little confused.


    "Yinshao, this..." Ye Hei asked cautiously.


    Lin Yin is a little strange, looked at Ye Hei, asked: "whose phone?"


    Ye Hei is an encrypted mobile phone. He usually lurks in the dark and doesn''t communicate with outsiders. How can anyone call him?


    "Yes, it''s Yang Su Su." Ye Hei said, "last time you came back from Hong Kong City, let her go to school in imperial capital. I came to imperial capital this time to visit the little girl


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "take it."


    Ye Hei didn''t mention it. He almost forgot it.


    After returning to the imperial capital, there were so many things that I couldn''t make sense of them.


    The little girl Yang Susu, when she was looking for Yang XuanZhen in Gangcheng, sent her back to the imperial capital to go to school, and asked Tu Shan to arrange a good school for Yang Susu.


    Yang XuanZhen''s daughter has no relatives in the world. It''s estimated that ye hei and himself are close.


    "Hello, Su Su, what''s the matter with you calling uncle?" Ye Hei picked up his cell phone and asked.


    "Woo woo Uncle Ye, can you come to my school? The teacher asked me to call the parents


    "Here? What''s the matter? " Ye Hei asked suspiciously.


    "You are Yang Su Su''s parents, aren''t you? Come to school right now! It''s a big deal for your kids! " On the other side of the phone, suddenly came a middle-aged man''s voice, the tone is very arrogant.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hei asked angrily.


    "You stupid girl beat my child. You head of the family, you''d better come and apologize to me today! "


    Drop by drop.


    The phone is off.


    "Here? Yin Shao, look... " Ye Hei asked nervously.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, but also heard the voice on the phone.


    He has to take care of the little girl.


    Yang XuanZhen and his master have a passion for incense. If it wasn''t for Yang Su Su''s insistence on keeping secrets, he couldn''t find Ye hei and reorganize the broken up black dragon guard.


    "Yinshao, why don''t I send a brother to visit Su Su''s school?" Ye Hei asked.


    "I''ll go myself." Lin Yin said.


    "You and Mr. Huang, take people to the right place first. I''ll go to school and deal with it. I''ll be right back. " Lin Yin said.


    "Good! It''s your arrangement. " Ye Hei nodded respectfully, but also let down his heart.


    Ye Hei is half of Yang XuanZhen''s Apprentice. He is affectionate and always remembers the little girl. Fu Jun is willing to go in person, and he has a lot of confidence.


    At this time, Huang Qingshan came out of the office.


    "Yinshao, I have extracted all the information and locked the address." Huang Qingshan reported.


    "You and ye Hei will go first. If the time is right and you are sure, it will not be used to report me. You can do it first. " Lin Yin said, "if you''re not sure, just wait for me."With that, Lin Yin takes Hades and turns to go downstairs.


    Lin Yin did this with consideration in mind.


    After all, the little girl Yang Su Su is too young and has no family to trust. I just went to see her. What kind of life is it.


    ¡­¡­


    Old town, imperial Ivy League college.


    This is a rather advanced private college, with top-level facilities in all aspects and excellent environment. It is located in the most prosperous area of the old city, and is known as one of the major noble schools in imperial capital.


    At the beginning, it was Lin Yin who arranged for Yang Su Su to attend primary school here, still in the fifth grade.


    At this time, sinomeni college, the Academic Affairs Office of the primary school department.


    A little girl with a crying face, full of grievances, was punished to stand in the corner, with tears on her face and five red fingerprints on her face.


    In the office, a female teacher and a middle-aged couple, a little boy, looked at the girl standing in the corner with playful eyes.


    "Miss Li, will Yang Su Su''s parents come or not? You''re not answering the phone? What do you mean, you don''t care if your children commit a crime? " The pearly woman looked at the female teacher discontentedly.


    "How did I hear that this stupid thing has no father or mother?" The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, "no wonder there is no education, no one teaches. Every girl''s face is scratched when they beat my son like this


    "Cough..." The female teacher surnamed Li coughed two times, "Mr. Hu, don''t worry. I''m looking for the information about Yang Su Su, the child. I didn''t leave his parents'' contact information. But I asked her to call just now, and her family will come. "


    "Her family must come! My son of Huba, his face has been scratched, and he will be shameless in the future? " The suit man surnamed Hu said arrogantly.

 Chapter 564

    Mr. Li seemed to be afraid of Hu BA''s power and said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, don''t worry, I will let her call her family. If her family doesn''t talk, I won''t let Yang Su Su attend class. She has broken the school rules. If you are not satisfied, I will fire her. At that time, her family would come. "


    "Well! Mr. Li, you''d better make it clear. Do you know what is the relationship between chairman Xie of your college and me? I don''t understand. Don''t hang out in this school Hu Ba arrogantly said, sitting in the teacher''s chair, cocked his legs.


    "Well, I know, I know. Chairman Xie called me." Li said with a smile.


    With that, Mr. Li''s face darkened. He turned to look at Yang Su Su and said, "Yang Su Su, stand here!"


    Yang Su Su walked over honestly.


    "Please apologize to Mr. Hu and admit your mistake. Then, he apologized to President Hu and admitted his mistake. Get your family over here, you know? " Li teacher scolds to say, the speech is quite dignified.


    "Li, Miss Li. I, I''m not wrong. " Yang Su Su wiped her tears and said, "it''s Hu Jian who spilled drinks on me first. He and his classmates scolded me all the time. He scolded me for not having a father or a mother. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Teacher, I accidentally lost the drink bottle and hit him in the face. He also slapped me in the face Yang Su Su tears in the corner of her eyes, but her eyes are very firm, "Hu Jian scolded my father, so I won''t apologize to him, I don''t apologize!"


    "You strange child! You said Hu Jian scolded you. What did he scold you for? " Li is very dissatisfied with the teacher staring at Yang Su Su, "Hutong theory, you have no father and no mother, wrong? You don''t have a father or a mother. You can''t tell the truth? You''re going to throw bottles at people? So you can hit people? You are so ungracious! No wonder your classmates ignore you. "


    "Besides, why did Hu bully you? Just want to throw dirty water on your head instead of bullying other students and scolding them? " Mr. Li said solemnly, "one slap can''t make a sound. Why don''t you think about it yourself? Who would deliberately target you? "


    "I I don''t know Yang Su Su''s face was full of grievances, and he didn''t know how to refute what Li said.


    "Teacher, you, you are aiming at me." Yang Su Su Du mouth, unconvinced, said, "you eccentric! It is clear that Hu Jian is wrong! "


    "Oh! You even dare to contradict the teacher''s words? You''ve been reading for nothing! Do you know what it means to respect teachers? I''m so ill bred at a young age. When you grow up, how can you get it? What else do you want? " Li said angrily.


    "Our Ivy League middle school is a famous noble school, a high-quality school. How can a black sheep like you be taught to be such a student


    "Come here! Give me your hand


    Li teacher dignified said, pushed glasses, took out an iron ruler, to hit Yang Su Su''s hand.


    "No! Teacher, I''m not wrong! Why did you hit me! " Yang Susu shook his head, a face of injustice and unwillingness.


    "Is that right? Look at classmate Hu. You''ve made a bloody mark on his face! " Li said in a deep voice, pointing to the little boy who was standing on one side laughing.


    "But, but, teacher, why don''t you look at my face. He slapped me several times just now. I''m in pain. " Yang Su Su said wrongly.


    "Yang Su Su, you deserve it. Who let you throw the bottle on my face?" Hu Jian said with a proud face, leaning against his father, covering his mouth and stealing music.


    "It''s amazing! Even teachers are so disrespectful, teachers do not listen! This kind of wild child has no upbringing, no father, no mother, and doesn''t know what rubbish it is to take care of his family. " Hu BA was holding a cigar in his mouth and said with disdain.


    Mr. Li was not satisfied with Mr. Hu and frowned.


    "Hand out!"


    She went up and grabbed Yang Su Su''s hand. What she saw was that she pulled out two yardsticks.


    "Wow


    Yang Su Su yelled and his palms were red.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just then, a voice of cold and slight anger came in.


    Scared teacher Li stopped and looked sideways.


    Only to see, at the door of the office, came a young man dressed in a white snake shirt, clean and simple, looking at her coldly.


    "Ah? Uncle Lin, here you are. I... " As soon as Yang Su saw that he was beating Lin Yin, he was excited and incoherent. He ran to hide behind Lin Yin and hugged Lin Yin''s leg.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Seeing Yang Su Su''s pitiful appearance, she felt her little head in anger.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s my uncle Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Yang Su Su nodded.


    "This one? Who are you from Li teacher looks at Lin Yin, doubt asks a way.


    "I''m her uncle." Lin Yin said, glancing at several people in the office.


    "Uncle? Why didn''t his parents come? " Li said with dissatisfaction, "the child''s grades at school are poor, he doesn''t respect his teacher, and he beats his classmates. We''ve decided to fire her. You''d better let her parents come in person! ""Look. This is the parent of her classmate Hu. We need to find Yang Su Su''s parents and make things clear! "


    "Teacher, are you the head teacher of Yang Su Su? The child''s parents are gone. I''m her guardian. " Lin Yin said.


    "Parents gone? No wonder you''re right! It''s really a child without father and mother. No wonder the education is so rubbish! " Hu Ba looked at Lin Yin with disdain and said with a sneer, "when you teach a child like this, you don''t respect the teacher at a young age, and you still beat your classmates? It can be seen that the person who teaches children is a waste with no quality. "


    "Ha ha. He''s just a little boy, and he talks about education. I think he''s just a low-level, uneducated thing. I don''t know how to send my children to such a high school? " Said the middle-aged woman with a sneer.


    Smell speech, Lin Yin brow tiny wrinkly, didn''t speak, looked at Yang Su Su.


    "Su Su, what happened to you at school? Tell Uncle Lin Yin asked with a smile.


    "It''s like this..." Yang Su Su told Lin Yin everything.


    "OK, uncle knows."


    Lin Yin looked at Hu Ba and the teacher Li, his face expressionless, only his eyes cold.


    "Miss Li. You said Yang Su Su didn''t respect her teacher and beat her classmates? " Lin Yin said calmly, "I''d like to hear how such a child doesn''t respect his teacher? How did you hit your classmates? "


    "Well? What''s your attitude? Are you questioning us as teachers? " Li was very dissatisfied and said, "make it clear. I''m a professional teacher. What are you? Do you know how to educate students better than I do? "


    "The child is not saved at all! My grades are poor. Just now, I talked back to you! " Li was very dissatisfied and said, "anyway, I don''t want this child in my class. In addition, you''d better give an account to the parents of Hu Jian''s classmate and beat their children like this! "


    "Oh? This is Mr. Li''s attitude, isn''t it? " Lin Yin said with no expression and looked at Hu BA in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What do you want to say? What did you do to your son? " Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "I also want to ask, who slapped Yang Su Su''s face? Who''s decades old and doesn''t want a little face? "

 Chapter 565

    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell down, showing a sharp sense of killing.


    In a flash, Hu BA''s face and teacher Li''s face changed, and they shuddered all over.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Who do you scold? " The middle-aged woman pointed at Lin Yin and said angrily, "don''t look at what you are! How dare you scold me for teaching me something without father or mother? "


    "Damn it! Who did you just say is not a thing? You''re scolding my wife, aren''t you? " Hu BA was stunned at first. Then he stood up from his chair and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Do you admit it? Is it you who beat Yang Su Su? " Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and looked at the middle-aged woman coldly.


    "So what? My son is so precious, this stupid girl scratched my son''s face! What''s wrong with me slapping her twice? " The middle-aged woman said with a sneer, "if it wasn''t for the fact that she was a child, I would have her hand broken!"


    "I said, where are you from? You look very unconvinced? " Hu Ba looked disdainful and said in a cold voice, "you''ve come just in time. This ungracious girl hurt my son. I''m going to ask her parents to come over! "


    "Your son is precious? Then Yang Su Su, this child is not precious? " Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    He knew all about it.


    At school, Yang Su Su was bullied by her classmates. The boy surnamed Hu scolded her for having no parents and discriminated against her with his classmates.


    It''s a normal reaction for such a girl to be scolded by her parents in public and bullied by splashing water on her head and throwing out a bottle.


    After all, being bullied by classmates at such a young age will hurt you.


    To put it simply, it''s no big deal to fight among children.


    But the family of Hu is rich and powerful, which makes the teachers lean towards him. On the contrary, Yang Su Su is to blame?


    What''s most hateful is that woman in her forties actually slapped a child like Yang Su Su? This nature is completely different!


    "Ha ha. Such a wild girl with no father and no mother''s education and no education is worthy of comparison with my son? " The middle-aged woman said in a cold voice, "I said it''s you smelly boy. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Hu Ba also sneered and said, "you are Yang Su Su''s guardian, aren''t you? If I say something unpleasant, Yang Su Su, the maid, is not qualified to be a servant girl for my son. "


    "My son just scolded her. What''s the matter? How dare you throw things at people? What if my wife slaps her in the face? " Huba yelled, "you stupid thing! Don''t say that I beat this child. If you dare to shout again, I''ll be useless with you! "


    Listening to the words of Huba and his wife, Lin Yin shook his head and looked colder and colder.


    He looked at the woman teacher with glasses, Yang Su Su''s head teacher, Li.


    "Mr. Li, as a teacher, is that how you deal with things?" Lin Yin said coldly, "if your school can''t handle it well. Then, I''ll deal with it myself! "


    "Well? How do you speak? Do you think there''s something wrong with what I''m dealing with? " Mr. Li said in a teachable tone, "I see you are still a guardian like this? Do you have any quality? No wonder Yang Su Su is so uneducated. He just follows your uncle. That''s why he becomes like this! "


    "In my opinion, you''d better not mislead others!" Teacher Li shook his head and said, "it''s a lovely child. I have no father or mother, and I met such an uncle who can''t speak."


    "Anyway, our school has decided that poor students like Yang Su Su will not stay. I will report to the academic affairs office when I go back." Li teacher expression discontented, said, "you, or worry about it, how to give Hu an account!"


    With that, Li stood aside with his arms in his arms and looked at Lin Yin with a sneer.


    It''s really funny. A young boy doesn''t weigh his identity. Does he have to question the teacher and the school?


    I don''t know what will happen if he offends President Hu?


    Hu Ba, President Hu, is the boss of a company near the school. He has a good relationship with President Xie, President of the school!


    "Well, I see." Lin Yin nodded and looked at Hu BA with no expression. "Then we two will talk about how to deal with the child''s affairs."


    "How to deal with it? Ha ha, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? I don''t look at you Hu BA''s wife disdained to say, a look of supremacy.


    Hu Ba also laughed playfully. He looked at Lin Yin with a banter on his face and said, "what? Do you feel unconvinced or dissatisfied? "


    Lin Yin light way: "I am very dissatisfied."


    "Oh? I''m not satisfied. I like to clean up small things like you Hu Ba said jokingly in his eyes and threw his cigar to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin raised his hand and flew the cigar more than ten meters away. He took a deep look at Hu ba.


    "I wanted the girl''s parents to come over and give me an honest apology, even if I admit my mistake! I''m very upset when I see your attitude and appearance! " Hu Ba said arrogantly, "you are not satisfied, are you? I''m going to let you out today! "With that, Hu Ba snapped his fingers.


    On the corridor outside the office, a bodyguard in a suit came in line. There were more than a dozen people. They looked at Lin Yin coldly, and the show was quite big.


    "You son of a bitch who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, come here, apologize to my son, admit your mistake, and then apologize to my wife, do you hear me?" Hu Bashan pointed to Lin Yin and gave a cold voice.


    Lin Yin asked with no expression: "what if I don''t apologize?"


    "No apology? I''ll let my bodyguard beat you down on your knees and apologize! " Hu Ba said with full authority.


    "Wait a minute! Hu, President Hu, don''t be so excited. This is the school. Please don''t do it here. It will affect the reputation of our school. " Li teacher quickly persuades, "you want to hit this stupid boy, wait for the school to fight again!"


    Hu Ba frowned and said, "that''s right. I''ll give you chairman Xie a face. I won''t do it in school."


    "Anyway, I remember you arrogant boy. When you get out of school, you can do whatever I want. " Hu Ba points his fingers and looks like a powerful man.


    In Hu BA''s opinion, he can deal with Lin Yin as he wants to. A hairy boy, who talks foolishly, is still rude?

 Chapter 566

    "Well. Since I''m in school, I''ll talk to you. " Huba said slowly, "that stupid girl you raised hurt my son''s face. It''s easy. Lose money. "


    "I''m sorry for the loss. I''ll let you out of this school gate. " Hu Ba looked at Lin Yin jokingly, "if I am in a good mood, I will consider letting you go and leave you a way to live."


    Lin Yin''s face was as usual and said, "lose money? Yes, how much do you want? "


    "Oh? Are you afraid? Very good, very sensible. " Hu Ba sneers and thinks that Lin Yin is afraid of him after seeing the bodyguard.


    "For the sake of your cleverness, I''ll give you a chance. My son is so expensive that he has been hurt. You can pay five million yuan for it. That''s all. " Hu BA''s wife said, it seems that five million is a reasonable thing.


    "To make you pay five million is medical expenses and mental loss. Give you a step down, don''t be dissatisfied! " Hu Ba coldly threatened to say, "if you don''t apologize for losing money, you''ll make me angry. At that time, you may lose your life!"


    "Mr. Hu, you''re really hard on him. Can he afford five million yuan just like that?" Li teacher disdained to see Lin Yin one eye, in the side to flatter said.


    "Mr. Li, you are right. You are a teacher. You speak well." Hu Ba also looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression and said, "can you afford five million yuan? It''s reasonable to say that it''s possible that you can provide the child with the chance to go to the noble college. If you can''t afford it, just say, "I''ll arrange for you."


    "To hit your son in the face is to lose five million, isn''t it?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes! Yes, five million! " Hu BA''s wife sneered.


    "Take your bank card number." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Oh?" Hu Ba looked at Lin Yin with great interest, but he didn''t know what Lin Yin thought.


    He just wanted to amuse Lin Yin and make trouble for him, but he didn''t realize that he was really ready to lose money. That would be interesting.


    With that, Hu BA''s wife gave the bank card to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin takes out his mobile phone and transfers money.


    Ding.


    "Well?" Hu BA''s mobile phone rang for a while. He took it and looked at it. Suddenly, his face was shocked.


    "A hundred million? Ha ha ha ha! Boy, you seem to have some wealth. You can have a bright future. " Hu Ba said playfully, his eyes full of greed.


    "What? Husband, how much did he transfer? " Hu BA''s wife quickly went up to have a look, and then her face also showed a happy look.


    Yes, Lin Yin transferred a hundred million yuan.


    "You''re smart. It seems that you know who I am. Ha ha." Hu Ba said with a smile, "for your sake. Let''s forget about today. In the future, go back and educate the girl. "


    "Come on, wife, let''s go home." Hu Ba gets up contentedly and pulls his wife and children to leave.


    "It''s a fool. He''s a big loser." Hu BA''s wife said with a snicker.


    "Ha ha." Hu Ba also smiles and looks at Lin Yin with the eyes of a fool.


    They both thought that Lin Yin was a 25 year old with IQ problems.


    I don''t know which imperial rich gave birth to the loser.


    A hundred million is not a fortune for Hu Ba, a man with a fortune of more than one billion.


    But it''s also a small windfall! It was a complete surprise.


    Hu Ba and his wife want to leave happily. Suddenly, Lin Yin reaches out his hand to stop him.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Ba looks at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Yang Su Su beat your son. I''ll pay you the money." Lin Yin said lightly, "but your wife beat Yang Su Su. It''s not clear yet. "


    "And your son''s face is worth five million, isn''t it? I gave you a hundred million. " Lin Yin coldly looked at Hu Ba, "well, your son still owes 19 slaps."


    "What? Do you want to go now? "


    "You! What are you talking about! Let go of me Hu Ba is very discontented to say, mercilessly shake hands, want to break away from open Lin Yin.


    "Eh!"


    With a click, Hu BA''s arm swung, as if dislocated, making a sound of fracture.


    Lin Yin''s hand, like a mechanical pliers, jammed his wrist.


    Hu BA''s face turned white, his painful face was in a cold sweat, and he looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that the young man who looked thin in front of him was dozens of pounds smaller than him. How could he be so strong?


    "You let go! You idiot, what do you want to do to my husband? Dare to hit people, right? Do you know how powerful my husband is in the old city? " Hu BA''s wife said angrily.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yin sneered, Shua, turned his backhand and clasped Hu BA''s hands. He turned 180 degrees upside down in the air, kneeling on his knees and clasping his hands behind his back."Ah


    Hu Ba uttered a cry of pain. His face was frightened and angry. Lin Yin held his hand, and he was paralyzed for a moment.


    "Let go of President Hu!"


    "Young man, I warn you that the identity of President Hu is not something you can offend."


    At this time, a group of bodyguards standing outside the office were in a hurry. Seeing that their boss was arrested, they immediately gave a warning.


    "You, what are you doing? This is a school. If you dare to mess around, we''ll call the police! " Li teacher is also flustered to say, for fear that Lin Yin make things big, Hu always to force urgent.


    "If you make any more noise, I will abolish him." Lin Yin light said, coldly looked at Hu BA''s wife one eye, "you and Yang Su Su this little girl''s account, one by one calculate."


    Hu BA''s wife was worried and panicked.


    Lin Yin started suddenly, which frightened her.


    Drop by drop.


    Lin Yin takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message.


    He looked at Yang Su Su again and said, "Yang Su Su, they bullied you and insulted your parents. You go there and slap that Hu Jian nineteen times."


    "Ah? Uncle Lin, isn''t that bad? " Yang Su Su said with some fear.


    Lin Yin touched Yang Su Su''s head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. My uncle paid for it."


    Yang Su Su looks at Hu Jian with disgust on her small face.


    "Go. Others bully you, between classmates, you can bear a step, and they make sense, but they insult your parents, you must fight back! " Lin Yin said.


    How to punish and teach the Hu family is not the key.


    He wants to let Yang Su Su build up self-confidence, not to live so low self-esteem.

 Chapter 567

    After all, self-confidence is very important.


    Especially when Yang Su Su was so young, she was abused by her stepmother in her childhood, and she felt obviously inferior. In school, he was bullied by his classmates, and was treated unfairly by his teachers. He was disgusted.


    If such a little girl leaves a shadow in her early childhood, without the care of her mother and father, it will be difficult for her to look up all her life.


    "I see, uncle Lin." Yang Su solemnly nodded his head, his eyes firm, and went to the bewildered Hu Jian.


    "You! What are you up to? Do you still want that ill bred girl to beat my son? " Huba''s wife was surprised and said that she wanted to protect her son.


    "Eh!"


    Just as she spoke, Lin Yin suddenly twisted Hu BA''s wrist, which made him scream.


    "You took my money. Why, hit your son in the face? Is there a problem?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "No, no problem." Huba gasped and said, "wife, let''s let that girl fight. It''s all right. Our son can''t take a big loss. "


    Pop!


    Yang Su Su went over and slapped Hu Jian heavily.


    Hu Jian was standing there, already scared out of his wits.


    "You slapped me before, and I''ll give you one back. Uncle Lin asked me to beat you 19 times, and I won''t beat you any more. In the future, don''t scold my parents any more. " Yang Su Su looks at Hu Jian and says, then turns to Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, are you satisfied now? Can you let me go? " Hu Ba asked in a deep voice, holding his breath.


    Now he is a superficial counsellor, and he hates Lin Yin in his heart.


    I just hope that when Lin Yinsong starts, he will transfer his hands. Sooner or later, he will catch Lin Yin and teach him a lesson.


    "I said it. Your wife''s fight against Yang Su Su is not over yet. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "What else do you want?" Huba asked, suppressing his anger.


    "Who are you! It''s lawless. I dare to make trouble in our Ivy League school! Do you know who the board of directors behind the school are


    Just then, there was a roar outside the office.


    Only to see, a tie, wearing a formal suit of middle-aged bald man, a dignified face came.


    Behind the bald man, there are a lot of school security.


    "Principal sun. This young man, like Lin, is Yang Su Su''s guardian. That Yang Su Su beat the son of President Hu. The boy surnamed Lin is still unconvinced. Now he catches President Hu there. It''s making trouble A female teacher said quickly beside the bald man.


    The female teacher with glasses, Miss Li, didn''t know when she slipped out and called people over.


    "I''m the president of Ivy League college! I''ll tell you, if you make trouble in our school and dare to beat President Hu, you''re done! " Principal sun glares at Lin Yin angrily and threatens to warn him.


    "Let go of Mr. Sun immediately. Otherwise, I''ll call director Li of the Municipal Bureau to arrest people now! Director Xie and director Li of our college have a close relationship! "


    Principal sun thrusts his waist and orders Lin Yin.


    And the school security guards also walked into the office and surrounded Lin Yin five meters away.


    "Is that always Xie? You ask your school manager to come and see me. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Yin is too lazy to explain anything to these people.


    All are indiscriminate, Hu Ba this boss as a father for.


    How to set up education? It''s rotten.


    "Thank you? You''re so loud. Who do you think you are? " Principal sun is very dissatisfied and says.


    "This is Ivy League college. You are making trouble here. I see how sure you are! Black, white, whatever you want! See how good you are


    "I''ll just count to three, you don''t let go of President Hu. President Hu''s bodyguard, the security guard of our school, will take you down together! "


    Looking at Lin Yin''s indifference, principal sun is more and more angry.


    "Three..."


    Wow.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came.


    Office building downstairs, suddenly killed more than a dozen Black Big Ben.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    On the corridor, men in strong black suits rushed over and rudely took away the school security guards and Huba''s bodyguards.


    The whole thirty or forty men in black, neat formation, all temperament ferocious.


    This, this battle, scared all the people present.


    After a while, a bald man with several scars on his face and wearing leather clothes rushed upstairs nervously, accompanied by a man with a briefcase and extraordinary bearing in a suit.


    "Yinshao, I, I''m coming!"


    Shi Tai with people arrived, he wiped the sweat on his face, walked to Lin Yin and said respectfully."Yinshao, this is Xie Qing, the director of sinomeni college." Shi Tai respectfully introduced, "if you have anything to do with him, just tell me."


    Shi Tai is terrified. As soon as he receives Lin Yin''s text message, he brings people to Qingteng college and brings the chairman of Qingteng college with him.


    "Hidden, hidden less. What can I do for you? " Xie always accompanied by smiling face, bent over, sweating looking at Lin Yin, squeaky said.


    Xie Qing was also frightened.


    He has some financial power in the old city, but he is not as good as Shi Tai.


    When Shi Tai came to the door, he was scared.


    It''s also said that young master Yin called for him? Xie Qing''s soul was scared out.


    "Here! Mr. Xie, why are you here... "


    "What''s the matter! This boy, this is the Xie always called over? "


    The whole audience was stunned and completely frightened by the battle.


    President Xie, who rarely appears in the college, is not only a big man in the education industry, but also a multibillion dollar tycoon who invests in many industries. Even in the business sector of the old town, it is a man of the hour.


    How can such a person be so humble in front of such a young man?


    "Are you the chairman of sinomeni college? "Thank you?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Yes! I am! What can I do for you, said Jin Guang Xie Qing accompanied the smiling face and asked respectfully.


    "There''s a big problem with the teachers in your school, and there''s a big problem with the atmosphere." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "This female teacher, surnamed Li, is a person with good manners and educational methods. I don''t deserve to be a teacher at all. " Lin Yin said slowly, "and the headmaster, you can do it yourself."


    Say, Lin Yin found a chair to sit down, touch out a cigarette, Xie Qing very sensible wait on the fire, also reached out to block the wind.


    "Yinshao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with everything in sinomeni college." Xie Qing patted his chest and said.


    At that moment, Hu Ba and his wife turned pale and looked at Lin Yin with a kind of extremely awed eyes.


    They realized that Yang Su Su''s uncle was not a fool, but a ruthless man with a good hand!

 Chapter 568

    "Thank you, Mr. Xie What''s the matter with you? "


    Hu BA''s forehead was sweating and asked President Xie.


    "Mr. Xie, our family is friendly with you. You have to help us." Hu BA''s wife is also a face of nervous color, faltering said.


    "To help you? Do I know you very well? "


    Xie Qing looks at Hu BA with an angry face, and his eyes are eager to kill Hu ba.


    He is a little friendly with Hu ba.


    However, this time, Hu Ba got into trouble with master Yin and other great Buddhas. If not, he would be destroyed.


    The friendship on the table is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Mr. Xie, my family''s business is not small. Do you have to embarrass me? The boy surnamed Lin, who makes you respect him so much? " Hu Ba asked with some reluctance.


    He pays for it himself. In the old city, he is a high-class man.


    No matter what, Xie Qing should give him a step down, right?


    "Mr. Xie, at least I''m a person with a head and a face nearby, so I don''t have any face?"


    Pop!


    As soon as Hu BA''s words were finished, Shi Tai came up with a heavy slap on his face.


    "What face do you have? Somebody with a head and a face? Do you recognize me? "


    Shi Tai grabbed Hu BA''s head and glared at him.


    "Eh!"


    Hu Ba looked at the fierce Shi Tai in front of him. He was scared to death and could not say a word.


    "Who are you? How can you slap people in the face? "


    Hu BA''s wife was very unconvinced and said.


    "This is Shi Tai, chairman of Taishan Group. Hu Ba, you should know who it is? " Xie Qing looks at Hu Ba coldly and introduces him.


    "Ah? Shi Tai, boss Shi? "


    "What


    After Xie Qing told Shi Tai''s identity background, Hu Ba widened his eyes and was terrified.


    Even Huba''s wife, a wild old woman, was scared to death.


    Lin Yin''s unfathomable atmosphere has not given them the most intuitive shock.


    But Shi Tai''s fame was heard by everyone present.


    The chairman of Taishan Group, the leader of the gray area in the old urban area, has a prominent identity.


    Almost everyone who lives in the old city has heard of Shi Tai''s reputation.


    "This Chairman Shi... "


    "Chairman Shi of Taishan Group? How can such a big man come back to our Ivy League college? Because, because of the young man surnamed Lin? "


    "Who is the uncle of Yang Su Su''s student?"


    At this moment, people in and out of the office all made a voice of exclamation. Everyone looked at Lin Yin with shocked expression and felt cold all over.


    In particular, the teacher Li and principal sun turned pale with fright, and their lips were shaking.


    Young people in their early twenties.


    He calls himself Lin.


    Can also let the old city leader Shi Tai, so respectful.


    The identity of Yang Su Su''s young uncle is ready to come out.


    Apart from the famous young master Yin, no one else has this style.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there was a niece who was concerned by young master Yin in the little Ivy League college?


    "I''m wrong! I''m sorry! Chairman Shi, it''s all my fault! "


    "Chairman Shi, young master Yin, we made a mistake! Don''t kill us Hu BA''s wife, scared to speak incoherently, said limply on the table.


    Shi Tai didn''t pay attention to it. His face was cold and his eyes were staring at Hu Ba and his wife.


    If it wasn''t for Yinye to ask Xie Qing to deal with things, it would be in public places like school. To follow his way, Hu Ba will not die today!


    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Li, come here. What''s the matter with student Yang Su Su? " President Xie turned and looked at President sun and the female teacher, with a dignified look on his face.


    The two men, who were scared out of their wits, bowed their heads in the face of the question from the president of the school and told the whole story.


    "Mr. Xie, this is what happened. There was a little conflict between the two students." Li teacher some guilty appearance, respectfully said.


    "Just a little conflict? You son of a bitch


    "You don''t deserve to be a teacher at all." President Xie said coldly, "can''t even treat students equally? Hu Ba is rich and powerful, you rely on his son


    "Just like this, you are still a teacher, educating students. De doesn''t match. Go away! We don''t need teachers like you in our school. After you are dismissed, you don''t want to stay in the teaching industry of Dijing. " Xie Qingleng said.


    "In addition, principal sun, you are the same. You have also been dismissed.""Ah! This... "


    "Mr. Xie, look..."


    Mr. Li and Mr. Sun are reluctant and want to plead with Mr. Xie.


    "Shut up! Get out of college now President Xie said firmly, "you two are no longer school employees. If you are still talking and being naughty, don''t blame me for taking tough measures against you


    The tough attitude of the chairman of the board of directors of the college made Mr. Li and President sun look as if they were ashes and dare not talk back.


    Their hearts are turning blue with regret.


    Being expelled from Ivy League college this time is not just about losing your job.


    Not to mention young master Yin and other people with high skills, the influence of Shi Tai and President Xie in the old city is enough to make them unable to live in the imperial capital in the future, and no industry dares to take them in.


    They hate each other deeply. How can they offend the emperor Jingyin.


    It''s just that the two of them never realize that it''s the place they''re doing wrong.


    "Mr. Xie, I understand." Principal Sun said bitterly.


    After reprimanding president sun and teacher Li, President Xie turns around and looks coldly at Hu Ba and his wife.


    "Huba, I really don''t like people like you. Your wife is so old. Do you still feel bad about a little girl? And hit people? " President Xie said coldly, "do you have to ask other people''s parents to come and explain to you? Now, do you still call Xiao Yang''s parents here? "


    "I Mr. Xie, I, I beg you to help me give it to Mr. Yin and to Mr. Shi. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Really, I shouldn''t have done it to Yang su... "


    Hu Ba and his wife, full of bitter color, kept bending down and begging.


    "Xiao Yang, aunt is wrong. Would you forgive her? You can hit me. "


    Hu BA''s wife forced to smile and pleaded with Yang Su Su.

 Chapter 569

    Hu BA''s wife''s changing face only made Yang Su feel sick.


    She stepped back and hid behind Lin Yin.


    "Young master Yin, you are a big man. Don''t worry about small characters like us. I''m sorry. I said and did wrong things. Would you forgive us? " Hu BA''s wife said with a smile and a lick.


    "Yes, Yin ye, we dare to offend you because we are blind. Please don''t take it seriously." Hu Ba is also licking a face, kowtow to say.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He put out the smoke in his hand and said, "come on. Your wife beat up Yang Su Su. What should you do? "


    "Yin ye, I will tell you about this!" Hu Ba said, looking at his wife, "what are you still doing? You owe me, don''t you? Go over quickly and let Xiao Yang call back! "


    "Well, well, I''ll go." Hu BA''s wife was scared to look like she had no one to control. She went to Yang Su Su and licked her smiling face.


    "Xiao Yang, I''m sorry. My aunt just owed me money. Hit me! Please help me to make love with your uncle, OK


    Yang Su Su looked disgusted, pursed her lips and did not speak.


    For a moment, Huba and his wife were very embarrassed.


    Pop! Pop!


    No one started. Hu BA''s wife slapped her two hard times. Her five finger print was red, and her hand was very heavy.


    "It''s my cheap hand, Yin Ye. Don''t you want to pursue it any more?" Hu BA''s wife was sucking her mouth and begging for mercy.


    "And you are not obedient and sensible! Come here Hu Ba grabs his son Hu Jian and slaps him in the face.


    Hu Jian blushed and began to cry.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at Hu ba. Hu Ba immediately stopped, honest.


    Hu Ba, can''t take it out on children? Before the clamor so fierce, the whole body''s style, is not two hard bones.


    "Mr. Yin, I took your 100 million just now. I''ll give it back to you right now. The original account number has been transferred back! " Hu Ba accompanied Lin Yin with a smile, pleaded for mercy and said, "you see, otherwise, I can compensate you as much as I want!"


    "Now, your son is not valuable?" Lin Yin shook his head. He didn''t want to see the ugly appearance of these two people again. He stood up slowly.


    "No gold, no gold! No, no! Master Yin! You, if you open a golden mouth, please forgive me


    Hu BA''s face was full of panic, for fear that Lin Yin would kill him.


    After all, it''s at the level of young master Yin. If you''re in a bad mood, just give me a word. Shi Tai, the cruel man, said that if you want to kill him, you can do it easily!


    "I don''t want to see both of them in the imperial capital again."


    "Shitai, you can do it. Come here, Xie Qing. "


    Lin Yin light said a few words, with Yang Su Su, out of the office.


    "Yes


    Shitai respectfully said, looking at Huba and his wife coldly, his eyes were just like a wolf''s, and they were scared to shiver.


    "You two are lucky. Yin Ye doesn''t like killing. Otherwise, you will die. "


    Shi Tai said in a cold voice, waved his hand, and walked in outside the office door.


    "OK, you''re all gone." President Xie turned to look at the school security personnel and said.


    Then, with nervous expression, he quickly followed Lin Yin.


    I got out of the office building.


    Xie Qingcheng followed Lin Yin in fear, and did not dare to ask more.


    Lin Yin took a deep look at him and said, "Xie Qing, Yang Su Su will go to school here in the future. I don''t want this to happen again."


    "Absolutely Without hesitation, Xie Qing affirmed, "young master Yin, please take a hundred heart! It was my oversight before, but in the future, Yang Su Su will never be wronged when he studies in Qingteng college. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Yang Su Su, I heard that you did poorly in school. In the future, you should study hard. If you have any questions, you can call your uncle. " Lin Yin touched Yang Su Su''s head and said with a smile.


    Yang Su Su''s academic performance is very poor, which is in his expectation. After all, the child was locked up in a villa by his stepmother in his childhood, and he didn''t go to school for several years, so he certainly couldn''t keep up with his studies.


    The loss of parents in childhood, childhood experience, Yang Su Su so young age, need a period of time to recover.


    Yang Su Su hesitated for a while, looked at Lin Yin with firm eyes and said, "I, I don''t want to read any more."


    Lin Yin shook his head with a smile, looked at Yang Su Su and said, "don''t read? What do you want to do? "


    "I want to be as good as Uncle Lin." Yang Su Su said.


    "If you want to be strong, you need to accumulate. You can''t understand anything without reading. " Lin Yin said.


    "I''m not used to school. I, I want to avenge my parents. " Yang Su Su said seriously."Oh?" Lin Yin''s eyes became deep and took a deep look at Yang Su Su.


    Obviously, the child still has a big obsession with the death of his parents.


    "Uncle Lin, when I was just sensible, my father taught me something. He, he is a man of great martial arts. Uncle, you should be more powerful than my father? " Yang Su Su looked at Lin Yin with a serious expression, "I don''t want to go to school. Uncle Lin, can you teach me martial arts? "


    Lin Yin looks at Yang Su Su without expression.


    He vaguely from Yang Su Su''s body, to see his childhood when a bit of shadow.


    "Oh." Lin Yin laughed and touched Yang Su Su''s head. "Your uncle will take revenge for your parents. You want to learn martial arts? Uncle can teach you, too. "


    "But first you have to learn to be focused and serious. Even if you can''t master the basic knowledge in school, how can you learn martial arts? "


    Yang Su Su nodded as if she knew nothing.


    "I see. Uncle Lin, I believe you. I will improve my grades. " Yang Su Su said.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "you can understand."


    "Uncle has something else to do. Go back and have a rest first. If you have something to do, call me and find Uncle Ye Hei. "


    At the beginning, I specially ordered him to go down and asked Tu Shan to arrange a residence for Yang Su Su. The nanny at home and the escort of the driver were all trustworthy people.


    "Good." Yang Su Su nodded her head cleverly.


    At this time, Shi Tai came slowly with two bodyguards.


    "Master Yin, it''s done. His subordinates sent Hu BA''s family out of the imperial capital overnight. They sent them to a mining company in Africa, where Yu''s boss worked, and asked them to mine. " Shi Tai stands behind Lin Yin and reports respectfully.


    "Last time I asked you to reorganize the grey areas of the old city, what happened?" Lin Yin asked calmly.

 Chapter 570

    Shi Tai''s forehead was sweating, and he said, "Lord Yin, my subordinates have informed all the people under their hands, but if there is anything out of the rules, they will be forbidden."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly: "there are many ways to make money in the world. Don''t do it. You''re on the road, just keep in control. "


    "I understand. I''ll do what you want." Shi Tai bowed his head and said respectfully.


    In Lin Yin''s words, the point is to the end.


    Shi Tai also understood.


    Since his return to the imperial capital, Yin Ye has supported Yu Lao to become one of the top leaders in the imperial capital. He has strictly prohibited all businesses that go beyond the rules. He not only refuses to do them himself, but also forbids others to do them.


    Because Yin Ye''s death order was strictly carried out by Yu Zecheng, and Yu''s eldest brother also got a very loud nickname, namely, Minister of underground Wu''an.


    "All right, step back. My niece goes to school here at Ivy League college. If I''m not free, you should pay more attention to it. " Lin Yin said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yin." Shi Tai said.


    After explaining everything, Lin Yin went out of the Ivy League college.


    In the parking lot at the gate of the college, Hades is already waiting.


    Lin Yin gets in the car. Hades starts the car and turns to the busy road.


    Drop by drop.


    Not long after Lin Yin sat down, his encrypted mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Ye Hei.


    He answered the phone with great interest.


    I''m going to call ye hei and ask them what''s going on there.


    "Fu Jun, the information is correct. I''m sure it''s a high-level Dharma protector with two thousand lanes. " Over the phone, ye Hei''s solemn voice came.


    "The address is in Dijiang District, in an abandoned commercial building beside Dijiang, where they are hiding. His subordinates and Mr. Huang are staring at the people who help sang here. " Ye Hei said slowly.


    "On the three roadsides along the emperor river?" Lin Yin light said, "well, then stare, I now past."


    "These Fusang people don''t know what they are carrying, walking back and forth between several abandoned buildings. It seems that they have arranged their things and are ready to move the place. " Ye Hei zhengse said.


    "My subordinates are worried that once these Fusang people leave these abandoned buildings. We''re going to track it. There''s a big risk of exposure. So I''d like to ask you if you want to start first. "


    "If they''re going to leave, you do it first. I expect to be in place in half an hour. " Lin Yin said.


    "Yes


    Hung up the phone, Lin Yin look cold, ordered: "Hades, drive to Dijiang District, three roads along the river."


    Then, he slowly closed his eyes and leaned back in the back seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiang District, at night, moonlight, river torrent rolling.


    There are several abandoned high-rise buildings by the river, and there are several large garbage dumps nearby.


    On the top floor of a dilapidated building with more than 30 floors.


    Breeze, moonlight, there are a few tall and straight black figure, standing on the roof of the position, the scene looks very solemn.


    After ye hei and Lin Yin get through the phone, they put away the encrypted mobile phone and take out a pair of gloves with light silver light from their pocket.


    At the same time, ye Hei about 56 men in black, is also very tacit understanding from the pocket out of gloves, slowly put on the hand.


    In the dark environment, the light reflected by several people''s gloves was very murderous.


    "This..."


    Huang Qingshan looked at it and was surprised.


    He''s seen this. It''s a nightmare.


    At the beginning of the war with the forces behind the Wen family, the other side was dozens of black experts, all wearing such silver gloves.


    The gloves made of this special material can easily break the sword. When you wipe them, you will see blood splashing everywhere and flesh and bone separating.


    The most terrible thing is that even sniper bullets can''t get through this pair of gloves. It''s cruel and terrible.


    "Brother Ye Hei, is this the special weapon of your organization? Do you recognize the people who attacked the writers Huang Qingshan still couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hei looked in a trance and said, "Mr. Huang, this is our unique method. However, I have been out of the organization for several years. My organization has changed. "


    "I''m sure I know the people you said, and maybe they were close friends It''s just that they betrayed Mr. Lin.... " Ye Hei''s voice said coldly, without further extending the topic.


    Hearing this, Huang Qingshan''s pupils shrunk and his back was sweating.


    The amount of information in Ye Hei dialect is too much


    "Well, Mr. Huang. Just now Mr. Lin called and asked us to act according to the circumstances. " Ye Hei turned around and said, "those Fusang people seem to have to deal with their goods. They are about to leave the building. Get ready and do it. "


    "Yes." Huang Qingshan nodded his head and looked at a building in the distance. The old man''s eyes also showed cold light.From ye Hei''s high view, you can see that dozens of meters away, a low abandoned building, lights are on, and shadows are moving in the rooms of the abandoned building.


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, ye Hei took the lead and jumped out of the building.


    Several elites of the Black Dragon Guard, also followed closely, jumped down.


    Huang Qingshan didn''t hesitate at all. He stepped out from a height of more than 100 meters.


    Their figures, in the night sky, just like a gust of wind, across dozens of meters, fell on the opposite abandoned building.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, a few heavy dull sounds came out. The whole floor of the abandoned building was shaking and several big holes were punched through.


    "What''s going on? Who is it? "


    "Quack..."


    Inside the brightly lit one story building, voices of surprise came out immediately, and people who were carrying the safe eagerly spoke Fusang words.


    Ye Hei with people, rough smashed a thick wall, such as wind and shadow rushed to help mulberry people.


    "Eh!"


    "Ah


    During the time of electric light and fire, Fusang people screamed bitterly.


    Splashing blood.


    But all the Fusang people who met with Shangye black met face to face. They were all separated from each other and had no chance to react.


    "Inform the two leaders! There are dragon people coming in! "


    At this time, a Fusang man called out and suddenly pressed a metal remote control on his hand.


    Bang bang!


    Inside the abandoned building, suddenly bursts of terrible air waves burst out, and it turned out that the bomb was hidden in the abandoned building.


    After bursts of explosions, ye Hei dodged for several times.


    There is only one time difference.


    A Fusang warrior in black with a cold knife rushed out of the corridor.


    "Where are the dragon people from? How dare you attack us? "


    A Fusang man with a ferocious mask, the leader, looks at Ye hei and his party, and questions them coldly.

 Chapter 571

    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan look coldly at the two Fusang people with ferocious ghost masks.


    "Speak. Whose people are you The Fusang man with mask said with a cruel look in his eyes.


    Ye Hei kept silent and seemed to be observing the movements of these Fusang people.


    Almost a dozen Fusang people in black, each holding a long knife with sharp edge, and the handle is embroidered with precise chrysanthemum carving patterns.


    "The two Dharma protectors of Qianji Road, named Zuo Quan and Zuo song?" Huang Qingshan said, looking at them coldly.


    "Well?" Cold light flashed in Zuoquan''s eyes, revealing his intention to kill.


    "Do you know our code? It''s kind of interesting. " Zuoquan seems to be suspicious. He speculates and says, "are you from Yangmen?"


    "You Yangmen have ruined our affairs from Gaoyang province. How dare you come after us?" Zuo song also said with a sneer.


    Zuo song and Zuo Quan are the high-level figures of Qianji road in Fusang Island, second only to Gong Jiu, the great leader of Dharma protection.


    Participated in the deployment of various major plans.


    So, the moment Ye Hei killed her.


    What they associate with is longguoyang gate.


    Because of the dispute of Gongsun family in Gaoyang Province, Qianji road was too deep, and had a positive confrontation with Yangmen, which led to Liangzi.


    Moreover, Yangmen also knows the root and the bottom of Qianji Dao, and knows their code names.


    In addition, there is no hidden power of the Dragon Kingdom who will be idle and come to find trouble.


    "Oh, take your time."


    Ye Hei also sneered and suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, several elite brothers behind him all rushed up.


    "Son of a bitch! I want to die


    Zuo Quan said angrily. He also waved his hand. Behind him, several Fusang swordsmen with Ju Wen Dao rushed up like shadows.


    Wow, the people under both sides hand in hand.


    In the field, only a dozen shadows collided back and forth. They were fierce.


    But Zuo song and Zuo Quan did not move.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan did not look away for half a second, staring at the two Fusang people.


    It''s just like that.


    They are all waiting for the opportunity, looking for each other''s flaws, just like the state before the lion preys, just waiting for the hand, tearing up the prey in an instant.


    After half a sound.


    About three minutes passed.


    Zuoquan and zuosung pressed the scabbard, and their breathing rhythm became faster.


    "Mr. Huang, you deal with the one on the right and I deal with the one on the left."


    Ye Hei zhengse said.


    The moment of words falling.


    Ye Hei''s figure has gone like a gale, and his moves are like the posture of catching and killing evil tigers. It seems that the wind and thunder vibrate and the air roars and roars when his fists and claws change.


    It''s jingling.


    Zuoquan shakes his hand and draws out the Juwen Dao. Every time he draws a knife, it is a piece of brilliance. He cuts it on Ye Hei''s gloves, accurate and fierce.


    As soon as the two men got together, there was a continuous fire in the dark environment, and there was a continuous sound of metal collision.


    On the other side, Huang Qingshan is also hand in hand with Zuo song.


    Huang Qingshan uses a heavy fist with the palm of his sword. His fist technique is heavy and his palm is sharp. He can beat Zuo song''s sharp and unpredictable Ju Wen Dao with his flesh and blood. It shows his deep skill.


    Just for a moment, the four masters fight against each other, and their figures are erratic. They come and go in the abandoned building, and inadvertently break one side of the concrete wall, and the concrete floor is also broken and shaking.


    At the same time.


    In an abandoned building a hundred meters away, in a high-rise building, people with good eyesight can just see the battlefield where ye hei and Zuoquan fight.


    Inside the floor, there are more than ten young men in Tang Dynasty costumes, with a chair in the middle.


    Zhao Chengqian, dressed in a white Tang suit, twists a teacup in his hand and squints at the war in the distance.


    By his side, he followed Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming.


    "Young master, Lin Yin''s people and Qian Ji Dao''s two Dharma protectors have already met each other. Lin Yin himself did not appear. " Ma Pingchuan put down the military night vision telescope, zhengse report said.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes flickered for a while and said, "have you checked everything around? Are you sure Lin Yin is not here? "


    "It''s clear." Ma Pingchuan zhengse said, "look at this situation, Lin Yin did not come at all, is very relieved to leave the matter to two hands to do."


    "So confident. I don''t want to take a look at the two powerful Dharma protectors of Qianji Dao? " Zhao Chengqian took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "I''ve just handed it in. It depends on the situation. Lin Yin''s two subordinates are actually helping sang people. They even have the upper hand Ma Pingchuan said with emotion.


    "Lao Ma, if you and Pei Mingming are allowed to deal with Zuo Quan and Zuo song. What''s the odds for you two? " Zhao Chengqian asked in a deep voice."This Young master, if Pei Mingming and I really want to do our best, if we have a chance of winning, we have a 60% chance of winning. These two Fusang people are 40% Ma Pingchuan analysis said, "it should be comparable."


    "However, we are absolutely not sure that we can win the two Fusang men. Even if they are not defeated, they can still retreat in front of me." Ma Pingchuan zhengse said, "if the little Lord you hand, it is naturally easy to win."


    Zhao Chengqian didn''t answer. He gazed at the battlefield and stroked his teacup. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young master, actually I don''t quite understand Lin Yin''s intention. He would rather give up the interests of Tianlong city in exchange for the information in the hands of the little Lord. But why did you do it so rashly after you got the information? " Pei nameless some don''t understand to say, "if can''t take down left spring two people, let them escape, isn''t beat grass to frighten snake?"


    Zhao Chengqian laughed and said, "that''s what I''m curious about."


    "With my understanding of Lin Yin. This person will never do anything superfluous or uncertain. " Zhao Chengqian zhengse said, "he dares to let the people around him do it, which shows that he has enough confidence in these two people."


    "So, I wonder what their backgrounds are."


    "Also What the young Lord said is true Ma Pingchuan thought about something and said, "but you have to have absolute confidence to win Zuoquan. At least they have to be two experts at the level of the land list? "


    "After observing for a moment, I couldn''t recognize their martial arts skills. The two men''s moves are completely different. They should not come from the same sect. " Ma Pingchuan analysis said, "and the top of the list of peerless experts, the list of people, I almost have strategies, basically can determine the origin of martial arts."


    "I don''t see a clue about these two people." Ma Pingchuan sighed.

 Chapter 572

    "Lin Yin is really mysterious." Zhao Chengqian is also slightly emotional, said, "not only his own way is unpredictable, even the people under his hand are so mysterious."


    "I don''t know where to come from, but it''s the same as being born." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "I''m really curious about how many cards Lin Yin still holds in his hand."


    He is a peerless master at the level of the land list. In the secular world, he can become a guest of honor in every family.


    It''s not difficult for a master of this level to be in power in a big province if he wants to. How can he be willing to work under his command?


    In particular, Lin Yin is a person who has no reputation in the world of seclusion


    "Young master, can you see what kind of martial arts these two are?" Pei Mingming said to one side, "old ma and I can''t see any clue."


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Chengqian said: "that young man with silver gloves has a very strange and changeable way of martial arts. I''ve never seen it in the world of seclusion. "


    "I can see that old man with powerful internal skills." Zhao Chengqian said with a smile.


    "This old man''s martial arts skills are very disordered, especially his internal power is very deep. He seems to have suffered internal injuries, and his moves are not smooth and stable. In his heyday, he absolutely had the strength of the middle class on the list!" Zhao Chengqian concluded, "in particular, the old man''s boxing, if I read it correctly, should be Tiangang boxing."


    "Tiangang boxing?"


    Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming face is a change, eyes a little surprised, looked at each other.


    "Little Lord, what do you mean?" Ma Pingchuan some can''t believe, said, "that old man is more than ten years ago famous earthquake hidden world circle, to the list of 32 Tiangang boxing Huang Qingshan?"


    "I''ve also heard the name of Tiangang boxing." Pei Mingming said slowly, "as far as I know, Huang Qingshan, the Tiangang boxing, hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu for nearly 20 years. His name disappeared after the last time he changed the list. It''s just a rumor. "


    Twenty years ago, Huang Qingshan, the Tiangang boxing star, was definitely a rookie and ruthless person in the world of seclusion. He had five schools, five sects, and a group of scattered people in the river and lake. He created a big influence and hit the list of the world of seclusion.


    Only later, suddenly disappeared in the lake.


    "Ha ha, Ma, you should be more knowledgeable. Huang Qingshan and you should be of the same generation. " Zhao Chengqian said, "at the beginning, it seems that the ranking on the floor list is higher than you."


    Ma Pingchuan nodded and said, "although I didn''t see Huang Qingshan face to face, when I was young, he was more popular."


    "I remember that the Tiangang martial arts school established by Huang Qingshan a few years ago was famous for taking in several apprentices and their descendants to walk in the seclusion circle. In recent years, I don''t know why the reputation of Tiangang martial arts school has completely disappeared. " Ma Pingchuan said thoughtfully.


    Although Huang Qingshan has been a hermit for a long time, he has established a Tiangang martial arts school. There are several disciples walking in the hermit circle. At least he has a great sense of existence.


    Now, it''s completely disappeared in the world of seclusion.


    "Perhaps only Huang Qingshan and Lin Yin know about the changes." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "Huang Qingshan is also a peerless master of the older generation. There are countless disciples, but Lin Yin can make him work. It''s not easy."


    "That''s not true. Young master, Huang Qingshan, is it possible that Lin Yin used Qi''s card? Please come out? " Ma Pingchuan continued to speculate.


    Zhao Chengqian laughed and said: "the last time the whole family was destroyed by the literati, what''s the inside story?"


    "After Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, the Qi family he got was just an empty shell with secular money industry. There''s no rich family at all. It''s all up to him. " Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "even if there is any inside information of Qi family. Lin Yin''s father, at the beginning of the war with the Wen family, had already used the human relationship cleanly. "


    Ma Pingchuan nodded and agreed with Zhao Chengqian.


    "Don''t forget. The guy in Longyang also came to the imperial capital from the port city and was transferred to Huayang district by Lin Yin. " Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "Lin Yin didn''t even mobilize Longyang. He didn''t even use the hermit master from Ning''s family."


    "What do you mean, young master? Are we going to find out about Longyang in Dijing? Give him a warning? " Pei Mingming suggested, "this man betrayed Yangmen and changed the gate. If you don''t kill him, you should teach him a lesson. "


    "Oh, Pei, you are still too young." Zhao Chengqian shook his head and said.


    "Lin Yin and Shaozhu are now allies. How can the little things in Longyang affect the master''s plan? " Ma Pingchuan said in a deep voice, "you should take a long-term view."


    "Old horse, you are still steady." Zhao Chengqian nodded and said.


    "I dare not. Little Lord, you are still far sighted. You have already dealt with Lin Yin and decided to go to Jizhou in the future. " Ma Pingchuan flattered and said.


    "What about Jizhou?" Pei nameless look surprised said.


    "Ma is right. Jizhou Pei family there, I have planned to intervene, also invited Lin Yin Zhao Chengqian said."Pei Mingming. Do you still think that Lin Yin''s strength will not be enough to intervene in the Pei family? " Zhao Chengqian smiles.


    Pei Ming nodded his head and said, "I''m sorry, I was short sighted before. Lin Yin''s strength is enough. "


    Zhao Chengqian''s contact with Lin Yin is to win over Lin Yin and discuss major issues in the future.


    Before Pei Mingming also strongly opposed, feel that an outsider rashly involved, not enough strength.


    Now, Pei Mingming is quite convinced.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is not only unfathomable, but also can dispatch two peerless masters at the level of Di bang at any time. These forces can not be ignored in the world of seclusion.


    Bang!


    Just then, a roar came from the building in the distance.


    Only half of the building collapsed and was covered with dust.


    The fighting between Ye hei and Zuoquan became white hot. The erratic figures also stopped to confront each other.


    "It seems that they are almost done. Little Lord, shall we go and help? How about a favor? " Pei nameless in one side suggested that said.


    "No Zhao Chengqian said, "unless Huang Qingshan and Huang Qingshan can''t resist, don''t make trouble. It''s not only unfriendly, but also a taboo for Lin Yin."


    The three are talking.


    All of a sudden, a ghostly figure seems to fall from the sky and appear on the floor of the abandoned building in the distance. It appears at the corner for a while and then disappears, as if running towards the roof.


    "What''s that? "Palace nine?"


    After seeing the appearance of the shadow, Zhao Chengqian''s pupils suddenly shrank and stood up from the chair.

 Chapter 573

    "Here? What''s the matter


    "Young master? You said, "is that Gong Jiu?"


    As Zhao Chengqian stands up in shock, Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan are also suspicious. They gaze at the past, but they don''t find the trace of the shadow.


    "I used to fight with Gong Jiu face to face in Gaoyang province. Naturally, I can''t forget his figure and body method." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "it seems that something unexpected has happened. How did Gong Jiu come here? Did you get the wind? "


    Zhao Chengqian felt strange and nervous.


    He gave the information to Lin Yin.


    According to the information, there are only two Dharma protectors, Zuo Quan and Zuo song, in this abandoned building. Gong Jiu has never appeared.


    If Lin Yin''s action fails, or the person under his hand is seriously injured and died.


    Don''t think about it. Lin Yin''s anger will definitely be transferred to Zhao Chengqian. He thinks it''s him.


    Seeing that Zhao Chengqian attaches so much importance to tension, Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan look dignified.


    "That''s not true. Young Lord, our people have been watching for so long. They have never seen Gong Jiu show up. How could it happen that Lin Yin started this evening, and Gong Jiu came? " Ma Pingchuan said thoughtfully.


    "Young master, Gong Jiu''s strength is so unpredictable that you can''t even win him. If Gong Jiu comes, I''m afraid Huang Qingshan and Huang Qingshan will suffer a great loss. " Pei nameless zhengse said.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face is like water, his eyes gradually become cold, staring at the abandoned building in the distance.


    As for the ghost like shadow just passing by, he was absolutely sure that it was gong Jiu, because he was too familiar with it.


    The general master, also absolutely does not have, that kind of strange body method.


    "It seems that things are in trouble." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    "You, follow me..."


    "Here? Young master, are you sure you want to fight gongjiu head-on? " Ma Pingchuan hesitated and said, "Gong Jiu is a poisonous snake. Every time he appears, he will definitely bite. Last time we fought with him, we lost a lot of elite


    "Even if we go there, we can''t get Gong Jiu. On the contrary, it will arouse Lin Yin''s suspicion even more. " Ma Pingchuan thought about human nature.


    Pei Mingming also said: "no admission. At most, Lin Yin is only when our information is wrong. "


    "Admission is not only unclear in the future. Maybe, we will lose a lot of elite It may not be worth it. "


    In their cognitive range, Gong Jiu is here. Then, Huang Qingshan and his gang must have suffered a lot.


    Moreover, they used to deal with Gong Jiu and knew his habits.


    Gong Jiu is an old poisonous snake. He is cunning and insidious. Either he can''t find anyone, or he comes out on his own initiative. That is to bite it down so hard that people can''t bear it.


    Last time in Gaoyang Province, Yangmen was disheartened. Many brothers died in gongjiu''s hands.


    In addition, Gong Jiu''s martial arts strength is terrible. The young master Zhao Chengqian fought with Gong Jiu last time. If it wasn''t for the help of the two Dharma guardians of Yangmen, I''m afraid it would have been a lot worse


    "Go Zhao Chengqian said firmly, with a murderous tone.


    "I''ve practiced my unique skill recently, and I''m looking for Gong Jiu to fight again."


    With that, Zhao Chengqian, with a dignified look and murderous eyes, jumped out first and ran to the abandoned building in the distance.


    Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan looked at each other.


    "Pei Mingming, you take people to keep up with the young master, and make sure that he is safe. I''ll contact the master of Dijing branch again... " Ma Pingchuan said in a deep voice.


    At the same time.


    Inside the abandoned building, ye hei and Huang Qingshan stood side by side.


    The elite dragon guards behind them were all wounded with knives and blood. They seemed to be badly injured.


    On the other side of Zuoquan and zuosung, there were seven or eight corpses lying down, and several chrysanthemum knives fell to the ground.


    On the strength of his elite, Qianji road is obviously worse than others. He was killed at the cost of trauma.


    After all, the people ye HEIDAI was with were all the Elite Black Dragon guards in the Dragon mansion. They were not the elite of ordinary forces.


    In terms of hard power, Qianji road does not deserve to be compared with longfu.


    "Cough..." Zuoquan coughed twice, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You are not from Yangmen? Who are you? " Zuo Quan said in a deep voice, "are you following this batch of medicine? Our Qianji road goods are not so easy to grab! "


    Today''s situation is quite unfavorable for Zuoquan and they are under great pressure.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan, the two masters, were able to suppress them.


    This makes Zuo Quan, the Dharma protector of Qianji Road, very surprised.


    Inexplicably, how to be found the top secret hiding place, or two such strong experts come forward?


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan did not speak, staring coldly at Zuo Quan and Zuo song.Hoo


    If you have heard someone, you can hear the sound of breathing like thunder when you stand beside Ye Hei.


    These two people also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Stop, don''t talk, just adjust the breath.


    "What? With their strength, they should know about Fusang Qianji road. If there is no grudge in the past, I still advise you to step down. You will not be able to digest our goods. " Zuo song threatened to say, obviously a little fierce.


    "You should know. You can''t stop me from going. I can also two, this building has dozens of Jin of explosives, once detonated. The result is that both sides are hurt... "


    "Is it?" Ye Hei sneered, and suddenly a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Their goal is to win zuosung and Zuoquan 100 percent.


    Two people suffer from internal injuries, do not know what is left spring and left pine injury.


    So I didn''t do anything rash.


    After hearing the threatening words of two Fusang people.


    Ye Hei already knew that Zuo Quan and Zuo song were at the end of the battle.


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, ye hei and Huang Qingshan have a tacit understanding, and they burst into action at the same time.


    Two people with the power of thunder, just like the electric light to fight, raising their hands is the strength of the landslide and tsunami, the shock of the air whistling, to palm as a knife, mercilessly split to Zuoquan and zuosung.


    In a hurry, Zuo Quan and Zuo song were startled, and they drew their swords to fight.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two heavy muffled reverberated, and the dust flew away.


    The only thing I saw was that the two Fusang people were shocked to fly the Ju Wen Dao in their hands, and the whole person flew more than ten meters away.


    "Eh!"


    Zuoquan screamed and blood gushed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Go ahead. Your leader, where is Gong Jiu? What do you mean by the goods of this building? " Ye Hei said coldly.


    "Woo! Woo


    Zuo Quan and Zuo song suddenly make a shocked voice, as if they can''t speak. They look at Ye Hei in disbelief.


    The two of them are trying to bite the poison bag after their teeth and kill themselves, but they didn''t expect that they were paralyzed, even their teeth and tongue were frozen.


    Obviously, the other side has been ready for a long time. This is to catch the live!


    "Stop whining I have experience in dealing with you Fusang people. " Huang Qingshan said slowly, "when you fight, you''ve already been hit by ruanjin powder. Your inner strength penetrates the body, and the drug power diffuses. You don''t have a chance to react."


    Whoo!


    At this time, I saw two people taken down.


    All of a sudden, there was a surge of wind, and a dark shadow leaped out like lightning.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan''s pupils suddenly shrink, obviously not aware that there are still people hiding in the dark.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the fight between lightning and flint, ye hei and Huang Qingshan were suddenly attacked by the dark shadow. They flew tens of meters away, broke through two concrete walls and fell to the ground.


    Only to see, a white ronin dress, short middle-aged man, with a fierce face, staring at Ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    "Is Lin Yin too arrogant? Just the two of you, dare you touch me? "

 Chapter 574

    "Cough. You! Who are you? How do you know that we are sent by Yin Shao... "


    Yellow green shirt dry cough two mouthfuls of blood, complexion some pale looking at Palace nine, look incomparably dignified to ask a way.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Ye Hei also stood up, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, staring at Gong Jiu like a great enemy.


    The Fusang man, who suddenly appeared, was too strong and unfathomable.


    Just a palm, beat back them two people in an instant, the strength is not in the same level at all.


    This makes them feel a great sense of crisis.


    "Ha ha Two miscellaneous fish, really bold. " Palace nine facial expression Yin sneer, seem to be didn''t put yellow green shirt and leaf black in the eye.


    He turned around slowly, grabbed Zuoquan and zuoshong''s chin, and turned his muscles and bones.


    After two clicks.


    Zuo Quan and Zuo song seem to have regained their strength. They slowly stand up and bow their heads in front of Gong Jiu.


    "Mr. Gong. I, we... "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong, I can''t finish the business for you."


    Zuo Quan and Zuo song are sorry to say, and their faces are full of fear.


    If the leader Gong Jiu had not arrived in time, the two of them would have been completely defeated.


    "You two trash, you don''t even know you''re being watched!" Palace nine facial expression Yin Li of scold a voice, then turn a head to see to the leaf black two people, the eyes penetrate full kill idea.


    "Your boss, Lin Yin, hasn''t been looking for me." Gong Jiu sneered, "I am gong Jiu. Are you here to catch my men just to find me? "


    Gong Jiuyi seems to be in control of the whole situation. He seems to know these things like the back of his hand.


    After hearing that.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan''s faces became extremely ugly.


    Gong Jiu, this is the highest leader of Qianji road that Lin Yin told them to find.


    This man is quite powerful in the existing intelligence information.


    The most important thing is that ye hei and Huang Qingshan got the information and rushed to work at the first time. They had no chance to leak the news.


    How could Gong Jiu come all of a sudden?


    How did Gong Jiu know that they were sent by Lin Yin?


    "You two are good masters. You can beat the two Dharma protectors around me like this. It''s hard and fast enough to start Gong Jiu said with a sneer, "it''s a pity that I had the chance."


    Words fall, palace nine suddenly draw out a chrysanthemum grain knife, the figure like the wind rushed to kill up.


    His figure is as erratic as a ghost. It seems that his walking pace is very slow, but he strides more than ten meters in an instant, leaving only dazzling remnants.


    "You guys, step back!"


    Ye Hei shouts orders to several elite players, and rushes up with his inner strength.


    Several elite members of the former Black Dragon Guard immediately retreated to one side and did not participate in the battle of such level masters.


    After all, in the scuffle, a few elite players may not be able to help. They may lose their hands in vain.


    In this way, ye hei and Huang Qingshan forced internal injury, and Gong Jiu took up the move.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound of metal collision reverberates continuously, and the fire light splashes in the dark environment, which is shocking.


    Huang Qingshan and ye Hei used all their strength. One of them killed with a fierce fist, and the other took the knife with a sharp palm. Under the attack from left to right, they were forced to retreat by Gong Jiu.


    Only see, Gong Jiu suppress two people, in the hands of the Juwen Dao with superb, a knife to practice Guanghua, such as the wind and rain, waterfall torrent general, kill Ye hei and Huang Qingshan can only passive retreat, with deep internal strength hard resistance.


    An overwhelming situation.


    Gong Jiu''s hard power is obviously better than ye Hei''s, both in internal strength and body method.


    It''s easy to fight two with one.


    But in just two minutes, ye and Hei were chased and killed nearly 100 meters away.


    Tear!


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Gong Jiu waves his sword to change his moves. He splits the two swords with a sharp light, tearing Ye Hei''s long clothes to pieces. There are two dull sounds in the air.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the middle of yehei''s and huangqingshan''s chest, the two men kicked out like balloons. They flew tens of meters away and crashed into two huge pits.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Hei made a dull sound, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and pain on his face.


    Huang Qingshan is also pale, one hand on the ground, dripping with blood.


    Gong Jiu used two swords and had decided the outcome.


    A knife splits on Ye Hei''s shoulder and tears a long knife mark. The wound is shocking and the blood drips down like rain.


    A knife stabbed in Huang Qingshan''s ribs, the wound was very deep, like a blood hole, white bone visible.


    You know, with Ye Hei''s and Huang Qingshan''s martial arts strength and strong internal strength, even if they are crushed by a big truck, they will suffer a little skin injury at most.And palace nine, unexpectedly is in a few minutes, abruptly hit two masters.


    Gong Jiu''s mouth was covered with a cold smile. He put his hand to wipe the blood on the Ju Wen Dao and put it on his lips. It looked very vicious.


    "Lin Yin sent you here to arrest my men and torture intelligence?" Gong Jiu looks at Ye Hei with a sneer. "It''s a pity that he miscalculated. I''ll catch you two in turn and slowly torture him about Lin Yin''s secret information... "


    "Oh."


    With that, Gong jiuleng snorted, holding the Ju Wen Dao and walking step by step, slowly approaching Ye hei and her two.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan looked at each other with heavy faces.


    Several Elite Black Dragon guards stood behind them, their eyes were solemn, and they clenched their fists.


    Their two wounds are not fatal, but even with a few elite players around, they certainly have no strength to fight back against Gong Jiu


    Whoosh.


    At this time, there was a faint wind surge.


    "Well?"


    Gong Jiu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He looks to the right.


    "What? Are you going to wade in this muddy water


    Gong Jiu looks at the empty right staircase and asks in a cold voice.


    Da, Da, Da.


    In the lonely environment, a few footsteps came.


    Zhao Chengqian, with a cold face, comes out of the stairs with Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming.


    A group of young people with extraordinary bearing came out from behind and lined up.


    "Oh?" Gong Jiu looked at Zhao Chengqian with great interest, "young master of Yangmen? You''re here in person? "


    "Last time I taught you a painful lesson, isn''t it deep enough? How dare you provoke us? " Gong jiuleng asked.


    "We haven''t made a clear account of the last time. When did we have such a big loss in Yangmen?" Zhao Chengqian narrowed his eyes and asked, "Gong Jiu, where did you get the information and come here?"

 Chapter 575

    The appearance of Gong Jiu here tonight made Zhao Chengqian feel a great sense of crisis.


    According to reason, Gong Jiu could not have come to this place, let alone know that Lin Yin sent someone to come.


    There''s something out of the ordinary.


    Gong Jiu definitely got the information and knew that something would happen tonight.


    And the information is provided to Lin Yin by Zhao Chengqian.


    As soon as Lin Yin got the information, he immediately sent someone to attack. He was quite decisive and could not leak it.


    So, of course, Zhao Chengqian has a problem here.


    Zhao Chengqian has understood that there is a ghost inside. When he was staring at Gong Jiu, Gong Jiu was also staring at him.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t admit defeat when you suffered a loss last time." Gong Jiu laughs playfully, "you don''t want to die if you don''t see the Yellow River. Zhao Chengqian, if I''m not afraid of provoking the Yang Lord of Yangmen, I''ll cause unnecessary trouble. At the beginning, you died in my hands... "


    "Kill me?" Zhao Chengqian''s face was slightly angry, "Gong Jiu, do you have any other skills besides sneaking attacks in the dark? On martial arts, how can you beat me? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Gong Jiu laughs wildly and looks at Zhao Chengqian with a fierce look in his eyes. "I think you Yangmen are looking for death. This is the grudge between Lin Yin and me. Are you standing aside with Lin Yin? "


    "What about my alliance with Lin Yin?" Zhao Chengqian said coldly, "do you really think that Yangmen will be afraid of you? This is the Dragon kingdom


    Whether it''s the grudge with Gong Jiu or the transaction with Lin Yin.


    Now that he''s here tonight, he''ll have to put on a stiff upper lip.


    After all, Lin Yin''s weight is there.


    If you sit and watch the palace, take away Lin Yin''s people.


    Then, after the event, the face is Lin Yin''s anger.


    There have been so many examples before.


    Wen family, Ning family, Xu family, Ji Chongshan


    However, under the fury of Lin Yin, no one can hold the edge.


    "Ha ha ha." Gong Jiu said with a sneer, "Zhao Chengqian, you have to figure out whether it''s worth helping Lin Yin."


    "Oh." Zhao Chengqian sneered and shook his head, "Gong Jiu, are you afraid to say so much?"


    "Ha ha ha! Afraid of you? " Gong Jiu''s mouth turned to a cold smile. "If your master Yang is here, I''ll give up without saying a word. You, Zhao Chengqian, can''t scare me! "


    "I have known for a long time that you, Zhao Chengqian, have returned to the imperial capital. I also know the direction of your branch of Yangmen in the imperial capital. Just don''t want to do some useless fight with you Yangmen. " Gong Jiu said slowly, "do you think you can hide your little actions from me?"


    "If you don''t show up tonight, I won''t go to Yangmen."


    "But now that you''ve shown up, I don''t know if I''ll bring it with me. Then, let''s die together with Lin Yin! "


    when it comes to the last word, Gong Jiu''s expression becomes ferocious.


    The words fall of a moment, a fierce knife light has split off.


    Gong Jiu''s whole body has turned into a dark shadow.


    Zhao Chengqian was also ready to step out, and his figure was like the wind.


    He cut off with one hand, and accurately stuck Gong Jiu''s blade. His wrist shook with a force, and the Ju Wen Dao shook and trembled.


    And the ghost like figure of Gong Jiu also stopped.


    Two people face-to-face confrontation, mutual deadlock, with the knife as the medium, fighting for internal strength.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you dare to challenge. It turns out that you have improved a lot in martial arts." Gong Jiu said coldly, squinting and turning the Ju Wen Dao.


    The blade changes in an instant. The light of each blade is like a pear blossom, and the rainstorm sweeps in. Zhao Chengqian''s hands come out together, and the wind under his hands moves the blade.


    In an instant, the two men were killed in a group, and the wind was blowing all around.


    "Help me, gentlemen. Take this Fusang man in one go


    Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words are finished, Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan rush up with a tacit understanding and set up a trick to surround and kill Gong Jiu with Zhao Chengqian.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan look at each other. There is a cold light in their eyes. Shua rushes up at the same time to help Zhao Chengqian and his party. The five masters besiege at the same time.


    The two of them know very well that they can''t give the slightest chance to Gong Jiu.


    Even if Zhao Chengqian can resist Gong Jiu, he may not be able to win Gong Jiu.


    Five people besiege together, the odds are good.


    "It''s interesting, five masters. I haven''t felt such pressure for a long time. "


    Gong Jiu said jokingly, with a crazy look on his face.


    It seems that in the face of five people''s siege, in his view, it has not caused any psychological burden.


    Shua Shua!


    Gong Jiu is holding a sharp Ju Wen Dao, which is as fast as lightning. One of them is divided into two parts. The light of the sword forces the people to retreat.


    Each knife failed, cutting deep scars on the concrete floor.


    His blade, even though Zhao Chengqian''s inner strength was strong, he did not dare to carry it with his flesh and blood.In a sense, the killing power of this knife is more terrible than that of bullets.


    After a chaotic battle, Gong Jiu was caught in the middle, gradually narrowing the range of body movement, and was stuck to death.


    He just relied on the fierce ghost''s knife technique to block one move after another.


    It''s about to push Gong Jiu to a dead end.


    Shua.


    Gong Jiu''s figure, like a flying fish, has a flaw in it. He runs away with his fists and keeps a distance from the crowd.


    Bang.


    Pei Mingming also suffered a heavy hand injury, and was beaten back more than ten meters by Gong Jiu. He injured his viscera and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood.


    Gong Jiu''s stature seems to be short, but he is extremely flexible and swift.


    "Tut tut. But that''s all Palace nine complexion ponders to say, "you a few still short so point meaning.". Zhao Chengqian, with your strength, maybe you can fight with me. But it''s a long way from winning me. "


    Zhao Chengqian''s face is like water.


    Five of them joined hands, but they couldn''t help Gong Jiu. On the contrary, one of them was injured.


    The average strength of five people, that is also the top five in the ranking


    Such a luxurious and powerful lineup was so easily resolved by Gong Jiu.


    "Zhao Chengqian, I''ll give you a time to think about it. You''re the one with you. Get out of here. Or should I kill all the people around you, and then leave calmly? " Gong Jiuyin said coldly.


    When speaking, Gong Jiu''s eyes indicate Zuo Quan and Zuo song.


    The two quickly retreated to an abandoned floor next door, as if to get something very important.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes twinkled, knowing that Gong Jiu had something important to take away from the building.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to say that you want to take people away.


    "Rampant!" Ye Hei looked at Gong Jiu coldly and said, "are you sure you can win everyone?"


    "Up to now, you still know nothing about my strength." Gong Jiu shook his head and sneered, with a look of victory in hand.

 Chapter 576

    "Others don''t say much. Today, you boy, I have to cook it up. " Palace nine cold voice says, slowly drew out the chrysanthemum grain knife.


    He has a clear purpose.


    The person who keeps the bottom of his hand takes the goods in the building, grabs one of Lin Yin''s hands and goes down to torture the intelligence.


    As for Zhao Chengqian, Gong Jiu didn''t want to pay more attention to them. They were worthless.


    "Young master, are we..." Ma Pingchuan said softly beside him.


    Zhao Chengqian stares at Gong Jiu without saying anything.


    Ma Pingchuan''s meaning is not to take people back, just to protect the people of Lin Yin.


    It seems unrealistic to want to win Gong Jiu.


    "Ha ha." Gong Jiu looks at Zhao Chengqian with playful expression, and glances at Ye Hei.


    "If Lin Yin comes, he can still play with me." Palace nine sneers to say, the eyes of banter is looking at a group of prey.


    As he spoke, Gong Jiu walked forward step by step with the Ju Wen Dao in his hand.


    After a battle, Gong Jiu had a number in his mind.


    Because of the existence of Zhao Chengqian, he is afraid.


    So, we can''t kill them all.


    But at least, it can kill one or two people and then retreat.


    Zizi!


    At this time, the sound of traffic came, and a high beam turned to the abandoned floor of the building, illuminating the line of sight.


    "What''s this?"


    Zhao Chengqian and ye Hei all cast their eyes in the past, only to see a vague figure of a man in a slender black car.


    "Well?"


    Gong Jiu stopped and frowned.


    The man who got off the car, wearing a simple white shirt, looked over without expression.


    "Lin, Lin Yin?" Gong Jiu''s pupil shrinks and recognizes the young man getting off the bus.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the wind is surging, and a sharp sound wave resounds through the sky.


    Gong Jiuzheng dodged to hide. A stone the size of his palm hit him heavily in his abdomen.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Gong Jiu''s body was like a deflated ball, flying tens of meters away, penetrating a concrete wall, and fell on the ground, retching two mouthfuls of blood.


    His cold face suddenly became panic.


    Zhao Chengqian''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his expression was unbelievable.


    In their line of sight, only to see Lin Yin kicked a stone on the ground, suddenly burst out sound waves, explosive power than bullets even terrible!


    A hundred meters away, a stone, on the air shock injury palace nine and other experts, shock palace nine inverted fly out?


    What a terrifying inner force is this?


    When Zhao Chengqian came back, Lin Yin had already disappeared.


    WOW!


    Without hesitation, Gong Jiu rushed out and smashed a concrete wall. He jumped from the abandoned building and ran away in a hurry.


    Even his two men didn''t care.


    After three breath.


    Lin Yin''s figure appeared on the abandoned floor.


    His face is as usual, only the killing intention in his eyes makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Where is Gong Jiu?" Lin Yin asked.


    A few minutes ago received text messages, ye Hei has been a short message is a word, palace nine appear.


    At the moment of getting off the bus, the stone that Lin Yin flew out of the car, though it was a fight from the air.


    But it was a blow from his inner strength.


    Even if ye Hei was hit by this stone, he had to fall to the ground and vomit blood. He couldn''t get up at all.


    Therefore, he knew in his heart that it was gong Jiu.


    "Yinshao, that Gong Jiu, jumped down and ran..." Huang Qingshan''s face was ashamed and reported to the police.


    Lin Yin takes a look at the broken concrete wall in the distance, catches up with it, and jumps down in the direction of Gong Jiu''s escape.


    And left behind a few people, looked at each other.


    "Follow me and take those two Fusang people." Ye Hei said in a deep voice without hesitation.


    Words fall, leaf black and yellow green shirt rushed to the left spring two people go to the abandoned floor.


    "Go there together."


    Zhao Chengqian told him to keep up with Ye Hei.


    Gong Jiu ran away, but the two Dharma protectors of thousand machine road are still there. They must hold on.


    They all know in their hearts that Lin Yin will not stop until he catches Gong Jiu tonight.


    They are still in a state of shock, with lingering fear and no return to their mind.


    Gong Jiu could easily cope with the five of them working together, but he couldn''t resist Lin yingekong''s attack


    The most intuitive impact almost made them doubt their martial arts strength.


    In particular, Zhao Chengqian''s inner pride is almost broken.


    Zhao Chengqian thought, in terms of Lin Yin''s strength, can he cooperate with Lin Yin and be equal in the future?¡­¡­


    On the other side, under the abandoned building, by the river.


    The rolling river is flowing, clattering.


    By the river, Gong Jiu''s small figure stopped and turned to look into the distance.


    And Lin Yin, a hundred meters away.


    After five breaths.


    "There is no way to go. Where else do you want to escape?"


    Lin Yin stood by the river with a negative hand and looked at Gong Jiu with no expression on his face.


    Gong Jiu stares at Lin Yin with a bitter smile.


    His abdomen was full of blood, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding.


    "Cough Lin Yin, you are beyond my expectation. " Gong Jiu coughed twice and said in a deep voice, "do you want to kill me? Or do you want me to give your grandfather an antidote? "


    "With Chu''s medicine, do you think I still need your antidote?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha." Gong Jiuyin laughed, "if you didn''t need my medicine, you would have killed me, wouldn''t you? If I guess correctly, you are thinking, how can you catch me alive? Want to stay alive? "


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, looking at Gong Jiu.


    Gong Jiu''s mind is penetrating.


    This man knows what he''s got.


    In this situation, still playing tricks.


    "Can you stop me?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "It''s hard to say." Gong Jiuyin said with a smile, "your martial arts strength is still above my expectation."


    "But I''m curious, who are you? Lin Yin? It''s impossible. There''s no one like you in the seclusion circle of the Dragon kingdom. " Gong Jiu said slowly, "do you want me to die to understand?"


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is indeed beyond Gong Jiu''s expectation, too much.


    Gong Jiu thinks that Lin Yin should be different from him. He can win three points at most.


    But never thought, a face to face, looked at Lin Yin one eye, separated from the air flying stone hit him seriously.


    This is obviously not on one level.


    If we rank them according to the sequence of the Dragon Kingdom hidden world circle.


    He Gong Jiu''s strength is infinitely close to the tianbang level.


    There are only 12 seats in the long Guo Tian list. They are all old monsters and antiques. They are all famous decision makers in the world.


    Looking through the list of heaven, earth and man, there has never been such a person as Lin Yin.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "you''re not going to be caught. I''ll let you die, and I''ll let you die.

 Chapter 577

    "Ha ha ha! Do you want to be arrested? " Gong Jiuyin laughed several times, "Lin Yin, do you think you''re going to eat me?"


    "You''re afraid that your grandfather can''t be saved. Don''t you dare to kill me? Dare not kill me, how sure are you that you can take me? " Gong Jiu said with a sneer.


    When fighting, the most taboo.


    Gong Jiu thinks that he has grasped Lin Yin''s biggest flaw.


    Lin Yin didn''t dare to kill him, so his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    His palace nine, may not be able to escape from heaven.


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless, looking at Gong Jiu indifferently.


    This Fusang man is very cunning and hateful.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has the antidote. You are not the only one in Qianji road. "


    "Ha ha. After all, Lin Yin, are you still hesitating? " Palace nine expression ponders to say, "you don''t dare to start, isn''t worry to get the antidote?"


    "If you want to get the antidote, just do as I said before and quit the imperial capital honestly." Gong Jiu is a little proud and says, "come hard, you can''t play me. At most, it''s just that both sides are hurt. "


    Gong Jiu holds the handle and squints at Lin Yin.


    He pays for it. It''s right to be safe before.


    If it is not for the old man of Lin Yin''s family to be poisoned first, it is really not Lin Yin''s opponent.


    Although calculated Lin Yin''s various achievements, evaluated Lin Yin''s strength. In the end, he underestimated the young man who had no reputation in the world.


    "Oh."


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth showed a cruel meaning.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Lin Yin''s figure has already crossed more than ten meters, and comes to Gong Jiu''s side. He raises his hand and splits it. The fierce wind sweeps in, and the sound wave bursts out, which makes people''s ears ache.


    Bang!


    Gong Jiu suddenly draws his sword out of its sheath, and the ghost Ju Wen Dao reflects the cold light. He cuts the wind with one knife and meets Lin Yin''s fierce hand.


    When the palm knives collided with each other, the sound wave exploded, and the body of the Juwen blade was shaking, as if it was bearing a force of hegemony. The body of the Juwen blade even broke out.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    An invisible air current runs through the chrysanthemum blade. The blade seems to have been cut. It breaks all the way and turns into iron dust.


    "Here it is


    Gong Jiu''s face is startled and looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    His Sabre is made of the most precise scientific and technological materials. In the experiment, even the tank can''t crush the blade.


    Unexpectedly, was broken by Lin Yin?


    WOW!


    Lin Yin turned his hand, and his fierce palms had been killed endlessly. The wind was rolling.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Palace nine hard scalp strong top, running a body strength, and Lin Yin palm to palm hard fight.


    With each palm, the sound waves burst, the weeds and trees swayed in all directions, and the mud was flying. The formation was quite shocking.


    Gong Jiu is beaten by Lin Yin and retreats.


    "Poof!"


    With Lin Yin''s strong force, the suppressed Gong Jiu vomites blood one after another. His whole body seems to be loosened by the internal force, and even his body movement is crooked and unstable.


    After 30 moves.


    Gong Jiu was shaken back by Lin Yin''s hand and slid out tens of meters along the soil. His small figure leaned against the edge of the rolling river, dripping with blood and looking miserable.


    "Cough It''s a tough hand. "


    Gong Jiugan coughs two mouthfuls of blood. His eyes look at Lin Yin insidiously. His whole body''s bones twist and clatter, making a thunderous sound.


    Lin Yin frowned and gazed at Gong Jiu.


    It''s not difficult to kill Gong Jiu, but it''s difficult to capture him alive.


    Just now, he deliberately left his spare strength. He wanted to run through Gong Jiu''s muscles and flesh. He abandoned the Fusang man''s martial arts, and made him have no chance to commit suicide.


    However, to my surprise, Gong Jiu was able to resist this unique skill and digest his inner strength.


    It can be seen that the number of martial arts of Fusang Qianji road is quite strange.


    "Lin Yin, do you want to catch me alive? Go on dreaming


    Palace nine grimly smile a voice, Shua of turn over a jump, the whole person turns into a shadow to rush toward the rolling river.


    At the same time, from his sleeves flew out a terrible cold light.


    Lin Yin was about to pursue. In the air, diamond shaped darts came like rain all over the sky. They were all terrible and sharp concealed weapons!


    With a wave of his big hand, like a general''s whip, he shook out the mighty wind force. The poisoned darts cracked into ashes and landed on the ground.


    At this time, Gong Jiu''s figure was already on the torrent of the rolling emperor River, running away like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Not far away, there is a medium-sized cruise boat, speeding in the river, rolling up the waves.


    Bang bang bang!


    Then, the fire tongue splashed on the speeding cruise ship, and the bullets swept away towards Lin Yin by the river like rain.More than a dozen Fusang men in black, wearing black sunglasses, carrying heavy firepower, fired indiscriminately at the position of Linyin by the river, flying mud and splashing water.


    Obviously, this is the express ship Gong Jiu has prepared for a long time. It''s a group of people who come to help him.


    Lin Yin was involved in a few breathing Kung Fu, Gong Jiu has crossed the river 100 meters away, jumped on the boat.


    "Ha ha. Lin Yin, I admit I underestimated you. In terms of martial arts, I''m not your opponent. In terms of calculation, you''re a step behind me. "


    "Wait! I will let you die miserably in imperial capital! "


    The clipper swung its tail and scuttled away. On the boat, Gong Jiuyin''s vicious voice came.


    After a change, Lin Yin stepped on the bullet case and swept the dust on his shoulder.


    Hearing Gong Jiu''s voice, he started to sneer, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    Gong Jiu''s lightness skill is really at the top level, reaching the level of crossing the river with a reed.


    However, just because of this, you want to escape under your own eyes?


    Lin Yin stepped out and stepped on the river.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the river burst, surging out more than ten feet high spray.


    Then, only to see a shadow treading on the waves, as fast as thunder, rushed to the palace nine where the clipper.


    Along the way, the waves splashed wildly and the river flowed backward, which was just as spectacular as a warship sailing!


    "Ah! What''s this? Chief, the Dragon man is catching up


    "How could there be such a terrible person?"


    Several Fusang people on the clipper were stunned and made a suspicious voice.


    All the people on board were frightened, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Lin Yin''s behavior has gone beyond the scope of normal human cognition.


    Even if they are from the dark forces, they are used to seeing experts dodge bullets, but they have never seen such a terrible strong man!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Jiu turns around and sees the surging river and the chasing figure. He is also scared out of his wits.


    His pupil fiercely shrinks, dead dead looking at the Lin Yin that carries the tremendous potential to chase, the facial expression can''t calm down any more, the panic appeared in the eyes.

 Chapter 578

    "Come on! Try to stop him for me! Let''s go faster Palace nine angry voice scolds under, the facial expression already gradually turns white.


    Gong Jiu is most proud of his lightness skill and his concealment.


    These are the skills of Fusang Qianji road.


    Even stronger than him, he may not be able to catch.


    With the skill of crossing the river with one reed in one hand, Gong Jiu is not afraid of anyone under the heaven list of the Dragon kingdom.


    But today, it is an eye opener


    Lin Yin''s strength in all aspects is crushing him!


    Bang bang!


    Under the command of Gong Jiu, a gang of people helped sang to carry a long gun again and shoot wildly, whistling in the sky.


    A shuttle''s bullet, just like being blocked by the strong wind and engulfed by the rushing waves, didn''t play any role.


    The help sang people, the eyes of despair, watching the tornado like water, more and more close.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the tornado water on the river suddenly dispersed, and a thundering figure fell from the sky and landed on the clipper.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar.


    More than ten tons of clippers were shaking, as if unable to bear Lin Yin alone, suddenly frozen in the middle of the river.


    Then, a burst of sound wave explosion along the hull, shaking the whole scene!


    "Eh!"


    "Ah


    A bleak scream rang out.


    Lin Yin fell on top of the clipper, with no expression on his face, and stood up against the wind.


    More than a dozen Fusang people on board were all cramped and limping on the ground. Their ears, nose, mouth and seven orifices were gushing blood.


    The moment Lin Yin fell down, they were broken by the sound wave, and their viscera were cracked by the burst of internal force!


    "Er er..."


    Gong Jiu stood more than ten meters away from Lin Yin, covering his head and making a very painful roar.


    He was trembling all over, and his body seemed to bear an incomparable force.


    "Say the antidote, you can die quietly." Lin Yin said with no expression on his face. The killing intention in his eyes made him dare not look directly at him.


    Gong Jiu looks at Lin Yin reluctantly, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    Lin Yin was so terrible in his rage.


    This is Gong Jiu how also did not calculate, really underestimated this person''s terrible.


    If he had known that Lin Yin had such terrible fighting power, he would never have dared to show himself!


    "You''ll never get the antidote from me!" Gong Jiu said in a deep voice.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin rushes up and kicks. Gong Jiu falls on the boat and the deck is shriveled.


    "Poof!"


    Gong Jiu is still alive, spitting blood.


    His short body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, is distorting.


    In the body, a bone was kicked off and the cartilage tissue was crushed.


    Such pain, ordinary people simply can not imagine!


    "Ah! You devil, kill me


    Gong Jiu growled in a low voice, his facial expressions were painfully distorted,


    "do you want to die?" The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth showed a sense of cruelty.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slaps Gong Jiu''s face, and his head is tilted to one side, and his neck is instantly deformed.


    Then, Lin Yin grabs Gong Jiu''s head and looks at him without expression.


    "If you don''t want to let go, you will really regret being born in this world."


    Lin Yin''s indifferent words revealed a chilling sense of despair.


    Gong Jiu beat a cicada, and then roared in pain.


    This kind of damage, ordinary people have long died. For a martial arts practitioner like him, it is an absolute means of torture!


    "Ha ha ha Lin Yin, you are cruel enough


    "You will die with me!"


    Gong Jiu gave a grim smile, and his eyes were filled with unwilling despair.


    At the moment of words falling, the dazzling fire filled the whole ship.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the clipper on the river suddenly exploded, stirring up waves, rolling black smoke, and burning up a huge fire


    "This?"


    At this time, in the distance, in a dark forest by the river, there was an exclamation.


    Two vague figures in black, standing in the woods, are peeping at the situation of the river.


    One of them is tall and upright, standing with his hands down. The other, like a slave, bowed to one side.


    "Lord Black Dragon, Gong Jiu of Qianji road has such a vicious plan that even explosives are buried on the ship. Lin Yin, won''t he be killed by the explosion? " Said the man in black, bending over carefully.


    "If you were on the boat, would you die?" Black Dragon King light said, issued a hoarse low voice."This In this case, only 20% of the subordinates are sure to survive. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. " Said the man in black respectfully.


    "If Lin Yin was so easy to die, he would not be worthy of such a wasted speculation."


    "Don''t forget. Well, this should have been our Lord Ah


    The Black Dragon King sneered, and his voice was very creepy.


    "Then, my Lord. Why don''t you take such a golden opportunity to win Lin Yin? " Said the man in black carefully.


    "You think too easily. When you reach the level of tianbang, you will know how different it is on tianbang. " The Black Dragon King said slowly,


    "his subordinates are lack of insight." Said the man in black, lowering his head.


    "Imperial Green Dragon side, you can watch it?" Asked the Black Dragon King.


    Humanity in Black: "my Lord, Imperial Green Dragon didn''t know we were coming. He didn''t notice the young master of the imperial family. "


    "According to my intelligence monitoring of Qinglong, the last time they had trouble with qinglongwei in the imperial capital, two masters of a branch in the imperial capital committed suicide. According to my guess, that should be Lin Yin''s death. " The black man slowly said, "Qinglong has been secretly mobilizing the emperor''s Dragon guards to trace the matter. His suspicious target seems to be on the Zhao family. He suspects that Zhao Chengqian, the purple Qilin of Yangmen, did it. "


    "Yes." The Black Dragon King nodded, "you should guide the green dragon to the wrong direction of doubt. You can''t let him know Lin Yin''s true identity, otherwise, it will damage our major events. "


    "Yes, my Lord." The black dress stoops to respectfully say.


    "In addition, has Lin Yin recorded every move and every move?"


    "My Lord, I have recorded clearly every change of Lin Yin''s moves and Gong Jiu''s reaction."


    "Good. Maybe you don''t have to wait too long to infer when Lin Yin''s reincarnation is coming... "


    "Yes."


    In the dark woods, after their conversation, they disappeared without any trace.

 Chapter 579

    Emperor River, torrent rolling, a burning boat stopped in the middle of the river.


    In the smoke.


    A shadow like a meteor flies down, leaps in the air, and falls on the riverside.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He looked back at the wreckage of the clipper.


    After the explosion, he was all over, not even a drop of water, spotless.


    Gong Jiu is dead after all.


    I haven''t got the antidote yet.


    This is the difficulty of Fusang''s dark forces.


    Extreme insidious, extreme insidious.


    "Yin Shao, have you taken Gong Jiu?"


    At this time, Zhao Chengqian and his party came from the abandoned building.


    Zhao Chengqian looks at Lin Yin solemnly.


    "Gong Jiu died on the boat."


    Lin Yin looked back at several people and said faintly


    Zhao Chengqian took a look at the wreckage of the clipper on the river. His eyelids beat and his eyes flashed with a look of astonishment and silence.


    Ma Pingchuan''s face was also full of shock.


    With their eyes, when they saw the wreckage of the river express, they naturally guessed the course of the incident immediately.


    Then I watched Lin Yin standing here safe and sound, with a white shirt, no trace of moisture, and no dust.


    Everyone, extremely frightened, fell into silence.


    They already understand.


    Standing in front of him, Lin Yin was a God.


    "Mr. Lin, the two Fusang people, Zuoquan and zuosung, have won." Ye Heijing reports respectfully. "These two people, in this abandoned building, are helping Gong Jiu to take care of a batch of precious highly toxic medicinal materials."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked at it with great interest.


    Ye Hei''s side, kneeling two Fusang people.


    Zuoquan and zuoshong, already covered in flesh and blood, were tortured by Ye Hei with various instruments of torture. They were not like human beings or ghosts, leaving only one breath.


    Two Fusang people, their eyes full of panic and fear, looked at Lin Yin dryly, and hesitated to speak.


    "Ye Hei, what did you torture?" Lin Yin asked.


    "The two Fusang people opened their mouths and said that they knew how to solve the Jiujie sea snake venom. He also said that gongjiu''s poisoning was the poison formula studied by the two of them. " Ye Hei respectfully said, "only, subordinates dare not determine the authenticity of these two people."


    "These two people are willing to hand over the antidote formula, just to give them a happy way to die."


    Hearing this, Lin Yin''s face moved.


    "Ye Hei, give them two mouths to talk."


    "Yes


    Ye Hei nodded his head, walked over, took Zuoquan''s throat, clattered, clattered.


    "Cough!"


    Zuo Quan spilled a few mouthfuls of blood in his mouth and gasped for several times.


    "Kill me! I, I know the formula of Jiujie sea snake venom... " Zuo Quan panted and said, "please, I tell you, give me a good time!"


    "Say it."


    Lin Yin''s eyes looked at Zuoquan coldly and spat out a word.


    "In the safe of 566 in the abandoned building, there is a formula called code C. That''s the cure and antidote of Jiujie sea snake venom. " Zuo Quan said, "I, I didn''t lie. You, you are also an expert in medicine. You can have a try. "


    Zuoquan has been tortured by Ye Hei. His eyes are full of expectation. He just wants to die.


    Ye Hei, as the head of the Black Dragon Guard at that time, was in charge of life and death, and was in charge of punishment. The means of punishment were absolutely heinous.


    Even if Zuo Quan is such a dead man, as long as he holds on to his life, he can''t bear to be questioned.


    "Ye Hei, you take people to find out all the medicine goods in this building and take them well! I''ll send someone over to clean up. " Lin Yin solemnly said, "Mr. Huang, you hold these two men first, and give them medicine to continue their lives. Don''t kill them. It''s still useful to keep them."


    "Yes


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan nodded respectfully, and immediately acted according to Lin Yin''s instructions.


    A person with a few elite rushed back to the abandoned building, a person left spring and left loose dragged back.


    After giving orders to them, Lin Yin was in a better mood.


    Looking at Zuo Quan, I think it''s not wrong.


    With Zuo Quan and Zuo song''s status in Qianji Road, as the right-hand man of Gong Jiu, it is possible to know the antidote formula.


    After you go back, you will know whether it is true or not by debugging yourself.


    If it is confirmed that it is the real antidote of Jiujie sea snake venom, this trip can be regarded as a complete success.


    Thinking, Lin Yin''s eyes looked at Zhao Chengqian deeply.


    Zhao Chengqian looks dignified and understands Lin Yin''s meaning.


    "You step back first."


    Zhao Chengqian gave an order.


    Ma Pingchuan and Pei nameless, very sensible retreat, with more than a dozen of Yangmen elite in the distance, retreat to a hundred meters away."Yinshao, this time, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the information I provided." Zhao Chengqian said, "in advance, Gong Jiu never appeared."


    "The appearance of Gong Jiu tonight is an accident. Moreover, with the arrival of Gong Jiu, I guess I made a mistake. It''s my fault to let the wind out. " Zhao Chengqian said straight to the point.


    He knew in his heart that at the level of Lin Yin, there was no need to hide in front of Lin Yin. On the contrary, it would cause suspicion.


    Lin Yin pondered a meeting, light way: "you have a problem inside, you had better make it clear by yourself."


    "By the way. When Gong Jiu is dead, Qianji road may not be willing to give up. " Lin Yin said slowly, "there are still a group of Fusang people lurking in the imperial capital."


    "Yes, the organization of Qianji Dao will definitely send someone from Fusang island to take his place after losing such a general as Gong Jiu." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    "Inside Yangmen. I''ll clean up the door and find the inside ghost. I''ll personally give it to Yin Shao to deal with it. "


    "I''ll use my hands to clean the Fusang people in the imperial capital. Wait for your men to pry out all the information from Zuo Quan and Zuo song. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, Zhao Chengqian is a thorough person, a mention to understand.


    "Yin Shao, Gong Jiuyi died. I want to congratulate you on taking Tianlong city. " Zhao Chengqian paid a compliment.


    "Yes, without Gong Jiu''s military support in the dark, the Xu family and the seven star group can''t stand alone." Lin Yin said calmly, "you are going to send people to Tianlong city. I will take over everything soon."


    The Seven Star Group and the Xu family are not enough to worry about. Even if the Xu family still have some experts in seclusion, they can''t make waves.


    However, we should take advantage of the fact that Qianji road has not yet sent another person to lay out the layout, and try to smooth out these two forces as soon as possible, so as to avoid extraneous growth.


    "Now, Zhao Chengqian, you can tell me something about the Pei family in Jizhou." Lin Yin said, "what happened to the Pei family in Jizhou. Will there be a chance of annexation? "


    This is something that Lin Yin is very concerned about.


    He knows that the Pei family in Jizhou has a lot of weight in the world of seclusion.


    There are six martial arts families in the hidden world of Longguo, which have been handed down for hundreds of years.


    Pei family in Jizhou is one of the six families in the world.


    Pei''s ancestor, Pei Xueyi, also occupied a seat in the Dragon Kingdom list. In his early years, he also dealt with Pei''s ancestors.

 Chapter 580

    "What happened to the Pei family..." Referring to the Pei family in Jizhou, Zhao Chengqian''s face became dignified and pondered for a while.


    "Yinshao, there is a big trouble inside Pei''s family in Jizhou." Zhao Chengqian zhengse said, "I have very confidential and reliable information. The ancestors of the Pei family are dying. I''ll screen the heirs of the Pei family within the family."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin is very interested.


    Zhao Chengqian''s intelligence information obviously comes from Pei Mingming, who is around him.


    The ancestor of the Pei family is dying. This is a major event. The change of the family will naturally affect the rise and fall of the Pei family.


    "Do you want to support Pei Mingming to take charge of the Pei family?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Not bad." Zhao Chengqian nodded and said, "Pei Mingming has many competitors in Pei''s family in Jizhou. I hope you can help me then


    "The Pei family''s power and influence in the world of seclusion should be known by the hermit." Zhao Chengqian said, "after the event, the power of the Pei family is in our hands."


    Lin Yin said faintly: "such a big thing. What about your Lord Yang? "


    It''s true that Zhao Chengqian can''t swallow such a huge thing as the Pei family in Jizhou, so he will find himself.


    However, Zhao Chengqian was the young master of Yangmen, and he was also the master of Yangmen.


    "This one." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, it''s very rare. In this matter of Pei family, it is also a major test given to me by Lord Yang. "


    "The Yang Lord will not put down his position to stand up for himself."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "in that case, wait for me to calm down the imperial capital. It''s a long-term plan. "


    "Nature follows the meaning of Yin Shao." Zhao Chengqian said.


    After discussing with Zhao Chengqian for a moment, Lin Yin gets the antidote formula provided by Zuoquan, takes Hades and leaves here by car.


    The remaining Ye hei and Huang Qingshan are responsible for counting the drugs in the abandoned building.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Dijing, Zilong mountain.


    No. 2 military convalescent villa.


    Qi wending sits in the bedroom, and Lin yinduan comes to a bowl of medicinal soup.


    Last night, I studied all night and tested the medicine myself.


    Lin Yin has determined that the prescription provided by Zuoquan is the antidote of Jiujie snake venom.


    The medicinal materials of antidote are not very precious. I told the people under my command to make it all together soon.


    However, it takes more than half a month for the old man to drink the medicine soup on time so as to remove the toxicity slowly.


    "Hoo


    After drinking the medicine soup, Qi wending breathed a warm breath and said kindly: "yin''er, this medicine is extraordinary. Last time, the medicine you gave me seemed to be unclear about its toxicity? "


    The old man of Qi family is also a person who has seen the world. If he takes a mouthful of the medicine soup, he naturally knows that the medicine is not simple and is of great benefit to his health.


    Lin Yin nodded. Now, he can''t hide from his father.


    "Last night, I found the man who poisoned you. It''s a Fusang. He''s dead. "


    Qi wending''s eyes flashed and frowned.


    "Fusang people..." Qi wending said thoughtfully, "is it the Xu family?"


    Lin Yin said: "yes. The Xu family and a group of people who help sang, as well as the Korean people, are in collusion. There is no bottom line. "


    "Yin''er, it seems that you have the first chance in this fight." Qi wending said, "in the morning, Huang Qingshan came to see me. I also heard him say that your father once invited him out of the mountain before... "


    "I do look old. I don''t know a lot of things. " Qi wending said solemnly, "up to now, the Xu family, if there is a chance, don''t leave affection, don''t leave future trouble."


    When he said this, Qi wending''s old tone was full of the meaning of killing.


    "Grandfather, I understand." Lin Yinzheng made a point.


    He knew that his father was also angry.


    "By the way, grandfather, recently, you have to take the medicine on time. I will prepare the medicine on time." Lin Yin said.


    Qi wending nodded and said, "yin''er, you don''t have to worry about these trifles. I''m very leisurely here in Zilong mountain. Qiuyu often comes to see me."


    "That''s good." Lin Yin nodded, "well, grandfather, I still have some things to arrange. Let''s go first."


    "Yes." Qi wending nodded.


    With that, Lin Yin turned and walked out of the convalescent villa.


    Outside, the captain, Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu are waiting for him.


    "You should take good care of the herbs and give them to the old man on time." Lin Yin looked at the captain and said.


    He had given the ingredients of the medicine to the captain for safekeeping.


    "Don''t worry." The captain nodded respectfully.


    "Cousin, I heard you came back to Zilong mountain this time." Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile, "I''ve heard about it, but I''m waiting for you."


    Standing on one side of ChuChu, his face could not help blushing.Lin Yin said: "wait for me? What''s the matter


    "Oh, cousin, you didn''t worry about such a big accident last time?" Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile, "ChuChu home there, but someone came to the imperial capital."


    "Is the Chu family here?" Lin Yin looked at ChuChu and asked, "is that your father?"


    One night after ChuChu was assassinated, he had a phone call with Chuxiong mountain, ChuChu''s father.


    "It''s my little grandfather and my two cousins." ChuChu said, "Mr. Lin, don''t get me wrong. They are also worried about my safety and come to take care of me. "


    "Oh." Lin Yin said, "last time it was an accident. ChuChu, go back and tell them that in the imperial capital, nothing will happen to you."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I told them." Chuchuzhengse said, "my little grandfather wanted to see you. I said you were busy, so don''t disturb me. Now they are waiting in the imperial capital, waiting for Mr. Lin to meet my grandfather in southern Yunnan Province. "


    Lin Yin nodded and understood the meaning of the Chu family.


    "Also, cousin, I heard that you went to the Zhao family?" Gongsun Qiuyu said mysteriously, "I heard that you gave up your engagement with Zhao linger?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and took a look at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "Ha ha. Cousin, you have done such a good job that I admire you. " Gongsun Qiuyu pushed the gold glasses and said with a smile, "cousin, sister-in-law, when do you want her to come to the imperial capital to see my grandfather? But my grandfather specially asked me what my sister-in-law was like. "


    "These things are not for you to ask." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Gongsun Qiuyu is such a gossip.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone rang.


    He took a look and it was ningque who called.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, are you busy? I have something to report. " There was a respectful voice from the phone.


    Lin Yin said: "what''s the problem, you say."


    "There''s a little trouble in Tianlong city. We have a big project. It''s not allowed to develop now." Ningque zhengse said, "all the mountains we have photographed are going to be pushed. But it''s blocked. "

 Chapter 581

    Lin Yin frowned and said, "no development? Who won''t allow it? "


    Can''t a serious business or a real project be developed?


    What is the reason?


    "Mr. Lin, it''s a long story. It''s changqingshan in Tianlong city. " Ningque zhengse said, "originally, we bought those mountains by bidding, but they are near the junction with Sima''s. The Sima family is also bickering there, and the workers are not allowed to start work. "


    "Moreover, the Xu family came to the scene in person and invited a director of the industrial and Commercial Department of the national government to come. The situation is very stiff. " Ningque slowly reported, "if we can''t start construction, it will affect our layout in Tianlong city. So I''ll report it to you and see how to deal with it. "


    "The land of Changqing mountain?" Lin Yin frowned, "OK. You watch it in Changqing mountain first. I''ll come over later and see what''s going on. "


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Lin Yin eyes become deep up.


    He knew about changqingshan.


    It is the most central piece of land in Tianlong City, which is quite large and the strategic core of the project.


    At the beginning, in order to capture this piece of land, Lin Yin let ningque do whatever it took.


    Besides, the Zhao family also helped.


    It took so much effort to get the land.


    Now, how dare the Sima family argue? And the Xu family?


    "What''s the matter, cousin? Do you have anything else to do? " Gongsun Qiuyu asked suspiciously.


    "ChuChu has a hotel reservation and plans to have dinner with the three of us." Gongsun Qiuyu said, "don''t you have time again?"


    Lin Yin said: "it''s a little urgent. Let''s talk about dinner next time. "


    Then he looked at ChuChu and said, "I''ve got my heart."


    "Mr. Lin, your business is very important. Please go ahead." Chuchuzhengse said.


    "Cousin, what are you going to do? Otherwise, take us to see the world. " Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Lin Yin said: "there is something wrong with the land in Changqing mountain of Tianlong city."


    "Changqing mountain? I know the land! Is it the piece of land you integrated from me, cousin? " Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly thought of something, "I remember, my second uncle also has a share in Changqing mountain."


    Lin Yinchang''s huge land in Qingshan is integrated, with the cost of rather lack, the way given by Zhao family and the profit given by Gongsun family.


    "Your second uncle also has a share? Gongsun Feitian Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Gongsun Qiuyu said, "yes. My second uncle came to the imperial capital two days ago. He knows about your last attack on Gongsun stone. "


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "what do you want when he knows?"


    "My second uncle didn''t seem very happy, but he didn''t say anything." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "Cousin, since it''s about Changqing mountain, you can take us to have a look. Maybe I can help you." Gongsun Qiuyu''s words changed. He said coquettishly, then glanced at ChuChu, "ChuChu, do you think so. You told me last time that you wanted to visit the scenic spots in the imperial capital. Changqing mountain is a good scenic spot. "


    "Well Will it affect Mr. Lin? " ChuChu said cautiously with expectation in his eyes.


    Lin Yin thought about it and said, "let''s go."


    With that, Lin Yin turns to the special parking space, and Hades sits in the driver''s seat waiting.


    "All right."


    Gongsun Qiuyu smiles and follows ChuChu.


    Soon, the black Bentley drove out of the cordon of Zilong mountain and onto the busy road.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong City, Changqing mountain.


    This is a famous scenic spot in the imperial capital, with continuous green mountains and towering mountains.


    At the foot of Changqing mountain, a part of the hillside has been flattened, and the exposed loess is vast.


    There are several large construction team personnel, was rushed to the cordon, stopped several large excavators or something, but also was smashed into scrap metal.


    At this time, there are a large number of people in confrontation, a world-class luxury car parked on the roadside, with a fleet of luxury cars lined up with a gang of suit bodyguards, the scene looks very big.


    After taking changqingshan, Lin Yin gave ningque a plan to transform the land into a scenic villa area with a commercial city and several commercial streets at the foot of the mountain.


    This is a good plan.


    However, they were forced to stop work because they had been misled.


    "Oh? Mr. Ning, did you come here in person? Didn''t our Sima family already tell you? You can''t push this mountain! "


    A young man with a cigar in his mouth was standing in the cordon, shouting wildly.


    At his side, standing in an extraordinary middle-aged man.


    This is Sima Feng and Sima feiwu, father and son of Sima family.


    The last time I was severely taught by Lin Yin in the grand Glory Hotel, I didn''t seem to be convinced.Behind them, there were still dense figures, all of them from Sima''s family.


    Rather short face is not very good-looking, followed by two business people in suits.


    He gazed at Sima Fei''s fog.


    "Is this the attitude of your Sima family in Jiangzhou?" Rather short deep voice asks a way.


    "Mr. Ning, you don''t have to scare me here. Your family is powerful, but you have to say something about everything, right? If you bully others, our Sima family may not be afraid of you. " Sima Feng said.


    Ningque sneered, but he didn''t look at Sima Feng directly. He said, "Sima feiwu, how do you educate your son? What is he? Are you talking to me? "


    Are you kidding me? Sima''s family in Jiangzhou is just the top family in the imperial capital. It''s still one grade lower than Ning''s family in the imperial capital.


    According to his status, he would rather have at least an equal talk with the old man of Sima family.


    When is it time for a Sima Feng to shout?


    "Ning! What are you doing here? You are just Lin Yin''s.... " Sima Feng was unconvinced and said in an angry voice.


    Before he finished, Sima feiwu covered his mouth and glared.


    "You step back." Sima feiwu said slowly, "Mr. Ning, please don''t talk here."


    Sima Feng looked at ningque coldly and retreated behind his father.


    "Mr. Ning, talk about the matter. This is what you Ning family did wrong. If you want to develop and push mountains, you have to ask our Sima family. " Sima feiwu said solemnly, "this Changqing mountain, the villagers from generation to generation, are all taken care of by our Sima family. The ancestral temples of Sima''s family are all on the mountain! "

 Chapter 582

    Ningque said: "Sima feiwu, you don''t have to deal with those empty people with me. I photographed these mountains with real gold and silver. There are formal procedures. "


    "Ha ha. The formal procedure you said is not formal at all! " Sima feiwu said with a sneer, "you took the land from the original resident, didn''t you? However, some of the residents are not qualified to transfer the right of use at all. "


    "There are two mu of land on that mountain, which belongs to our Sima family. It''s also the place where our Sima family ancestral hall was built. No matter how powerful your Ning family is, you can''t push other people''s ancestral hall, can you? " Sima Fei said in a deep voice.


    Ningque''s face became slightly angry and said: "Sima feiwu, you want to play tricks, don''t you? Playing such a name? Your ancestral hall was temporarily built on the mountain last week. What do you say about it? "


    He did not know what medicine the Sima family had taken wrong.


    Everyone in Dijing knows that changqingshan in Tianlong city is a project being developed by Ning family, and the biggest shareholder behind it is Dijing Yin young master.


    Sima''s family is crazy. They set up a ancestral temple on Changqing mountain temporarily, and quarrel with each other here.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ning, never mind when our Sima family was built. Those two acres belong to our family. We can build them whenever we want. " Sima feiwu said slowly.


    Rather, he said, "OK. How much do you want from Sima family? I took over your two acres of land. "


    What is the scale of the changqingshan project? Looking around, there are several mountains!


    Does the Sima family occupy two acres of land, holding two acres of land?


    But it''s kind of interesting.


    "Mr. Ning, that''s not true." Sima feiwu said with a playful expression, "although our Sima family is not as big as your Ning family''s business, it is not as powerful as the hidden young master behind you."


    "But I''m not so poor that I have to sell my ancestral land for money."


    "Mr. Ning Taiji and my father are a little friendly. You''d rather do this. Who can watch it? It''s unreasonable, isn''t it? "


    Smell speech, rather short eyes inside full of cold idea, way: "good. Then keep the ancestral hall of Sima''s family. Our architectural design team still has this level. I can save the ancestral temple for you! "


    "Tell the construction team to drive in all the excavators for me and get ready for construction!"


    Rather short angry voice orders to say.


    Just then, the elite of Ning family behind Ning lack, more than a dozen young men in suits stepped on the alert line and were about to prepare for the clearance.


    "Stop it! Look who dares to move


    Sima Fei said in a cold voice, not afraid of lack.


    As he said this, the dense shadows behind him gathered and strong young people came up one by one.


    "The ancestral temple is about the geomantic omen of our Sima family. Who dares to move this land! The heavenly king Lao Tzu is here, and you can''t move changqingshan! "


    Sima feiwu said with great momentum.


    "Mr. Ning, if you want to start a mountain! Then step on my body! I don''t think you dare! "


    Ningque burst into a rage and said: "Sima feiwu, you Sima family should not be shameless! You think I can''t kill you? "


    If the changqingshan project is not too big, it will be a public place.


    With Sima feiwu''s clamorous posture, he really wants to order Ning''s dark guard to take out his gun and kill it.


    After all, business is business. It''s still a big project ordered by Lin Yin. We can''t make mistakes.


    The Sima family''s reckless practice will really cost them their lives. On the contrary, it will affect the progress of the project.


    After all, so many people are watching in broad daylight. Celebrities in the business world also pay attention to the development of Tianlong city.


    Sima family, it is precisely this point.


    I don''t dare to be serious here, so I''m unscrupulous!


    "Oh. Mr. Ning, are you bluffing our family? " Sima Feng said with a playful smile, "then you can shoot me and my father. Anyway, your Ning family is so powerful, right? You can kill me if you want. Come on, kill me. "


    "Hum!" Ningque snorted coldly, "Sima feiwu, you know who I''m working for. Don''t you remember the last lesson? Can you Sima''s family afford the anger of young master yin? "


    "Mr. Ning, don''t tell me. It''s not that young master Yin was furious last time, but our Sima family didn''t dare to shout like that. " Sima Feng said coldly, "what about master yin? Can you tear down the ancestral temple without reason? How funny! Who does he think he is? "


    When it comes to Lin Yin, Sima Feng and his son are angry, that is, they are furious.


    Last time, Lin Yin humiliated him so badly that he went back to discuss with the master of Sima''s family. In addition, Xu''s family had high interests.


    The Sima family is determined to stand on the side of the Xu family, which is to bet their lives on the Xu family!


    With that, Sima feiwu also laughed, looked at ningque and said, "Mr. Ning, don''t forget that director Liu is drinking tea in the back room. Do you have irregular procedures, or do you want hard construction and development? Ha ha. "Ningque said in a deep voice: "your Sima family is not on the road. Take two acres of land, when he is the king of the mountain? "


    "Oh, Mr. Ning, that''s not what I said. What happened to two acres of land? " Sima feiwu said with a playful smile, "otherwise, Mr. Ning, I''ll give you a solution. How much is the land of Changqing mountain? Sima''s family paid twice as much for the land and got it back. How''s it going? "


    "In this way, it''s not at the expense of your Ningjia family. It''s for nothing."


    "You''re bullshit!"


    Rather lack of a burst of abuse, a belly of anger all rushed to the throat.


    Are you kidding? Is it possible to buy such a large area of imperial capital? Can money work well?


    Young master Yin didn''t know how much effort and energy he spent to win it.


    Money?


    Who else can talk with that kind of number in this family?


    "I''ll give you three minutes to take your Sima family away." Rather short of cold voice to say, "otherwise, don''t blame me merciless!"


    "Oh. Mr. Ning, your prestige is really great. If you want to push the ancestral temple of Sima''s family, you are still so rampant. It''s amazing! "


    At this time, two bodyguards push a wheelchair and come to Sima feiwu.


    Xu Baihe, the owner of the Xu family, is here.


    He sat in a wheelchair with a playful look on his face, looking up and down at ningque.


    "What''s the matter? Ningque, you younger generation, think you can yell in front of us if you rely on Lin Yin? " Xu Baihe said coldly, "try pushing the mountain today!"


    "I can tell you. The old man of the Sima family is having tea and talking with the leaders of director Liu in the back room. " Xu Baihe said slowly, "the industrial and commercial system, the law enforcement system and the architectural planning system all have leaders at the Department and bureau level. Try to make trouble here today and see how you can do business in Tianlong city in the future! "

 Chapter 583

    "Is there a leader?" Ningque frowned and looked at Xu Baihe coldly, feeling that things were a little tricky.


    "That''s right. Several leaders are talking about the development of changqingshan." Xu Baihe, with a bold and fearless appearance, said slowly, "rather short, do you want to break through? Don''t you think you''re going to be too hard on the director in charge? "


    "This..." Rather lack brow lock, thinking about what, also can''t make up one''s mind for a moment.


    Since ancient times, people do not fight with officials.


    No matter how big the business is, it can''t cross the border.


    As one of the five gate valves of the imperial capital, Ningjia has a huge energy in the official face.


    However, it is better to be in charge now than to be in charge now. It''s easy to see the king of hell, but it''s hard to deal with the kid.


    The leaders of the departments mentioned by Xu Baihe are all the people directly in charge of the Tianlong city project.


    Once you offend these people, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    As ningque, he is not afraid to offend several leaders. He is afraid that the construction period will be seriously delayed, which will cause huge economic losses. Not to mention, it will disrupt the layout of general manager Lin in Tianlong City, and even affect Lin Yin''s prestige in the imperial capital.


    "Ha ha. Do you think business is so good? Want to eat such a big piece of meat in Tianlong city? " Xu Baihe sneered and said, "let your people go. Changqing mountain, you can''t move! "


    Ningque''s face sank down and said, "Xu Baihe, you are too arrogant. The land of Changqing mountain was photographed by Ning. How do we want to develop it? Can you stop it by force? Is it true that only you Xu family can invite people out from the official


    "Yes, of course, there are people in the official face of Ning family." Xu Baihe said playfully, "changqingshan is also a land you photographed. Yes, I don''t have the right to stop you from developing it."


    "But if I let your project run aground for more than half a year, there''s no problem." Xu Baihe said with a proud expression.


    "Oh, yes. Go back and tell Lin Yin that the leaders of the architectural planning system in Changqing mountain feel that there are some problems that need to be detected, and they may have to bid for the land again. " Xu Baihe said jokingly.


    "Our Xu family is willing to make peace with Lin Yin. As long as he nods and agrees, we will pay double the price and take back changqingshan. How about sincerity? "


    It''s better to know that the Xu family is going to play a dirty trick.


    Xu Baihe wants to drag it by force to prevent the changqingshan project from proceeding normally.


    A typical example is to do harm to others but not to oneself. If he can''t get the project, others can''t develop it.


    Now, the project of Tianlong city is in full swing, and once changqingshan is stranded for more than half a year, the best time is missed, and the impact is unpredictable.


    "Xu Baihe, don''t be complacent too soon. Re bidding? You are dreaming Ning said in a deep voice, "since you said it was the leader of the relevant department who made the speech. All right, let the leaders speak out. "


    "With no evidence, with you want to block such a big project?" Ningkui snorted, "do you think you wrote your law? What do you want? "


    "What a big tone! How many leaders will come out to see you? " Xu Baihe sneered, "whose is this land in the end? It''s hard to say! How dare you be your own? Do you think you are a feudal landlord? "


    "If you don''t see the Yellow River, you don''t want to give up. I have to give you a certificate, right? Yes Xu Baihe said with a sneer, "Sima feiwu, go and ask some leaders to come."


    "I see your leaders face to face, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    With that, Xu Baihe leans back in his wheelchair leisurely. People around him light a cigar and smoke it leisurely.


    After a while, from the back of the hillside, in an antique courtyard, out of a few suits, elegant middle-aged men, surrounded by bodyguards, as if the stars and the moon, slowly come.


    In the middle, there is a white haired old man talking and laughing with several middle-aged people around him.


    "Slow down, old man."


    Sima feiwu helped his old man step by step to the cordon.


    In addition, there are three middle-aged men with a face, full of dignity, standing on their hips.


    As soon as these people entered the stadium, they showed a strong air.


    The old man of Sima family, Sima Xiao, is a figure of the old generation in the imperial capital. He is absolutely dignified.


    "Master Sima, director Jin. This is the ningque of the Ning family in the imperial capital. They have to start construction by force and push Changqing mountain forward. " Xu Baihe said, looking at ningque with proud eyes.


    "Oh? You''d rather be short? " Sima Xiaowei squinted at ningque and said with a smile, "ningque, ningjiazhu. You''ve gone too far, haven''t you? Your grandfather Ning Taiji is an admirable figure. How can you make such a fuss about pushing people to the ancestral temple? "


    As soon as he came up, Sima Xiao, holding the shelf of seniority, gave advice to ningque.


    "Sima Xiao, don''t talk to me here." Ningque said impolitely, "you know what the ancestral temple built by Sima''s family means.""It''s clear that you are forcibly confining the land. I can sue you!"


    "Ha ha ha." Sima Xiao laughed twice, "sue me? You have a big voice


    "Ningque, let me introduce these leaders to you. Look at what the leaders said. Do you still sue me? " Sima Xiao said slowly, "this is director Tang of the Construction Department of the national government. This is director Li of the engineering and Planning Bureau. This is director Qin of the industrial and commercial system."


    "Hello, Mr. Ning."


    When speaking, the middle-aged man at the head stares at ningque and greets him.


    "Hello, director Tang." Rather, he said, "the wise don''t talk in secret. Do you have to feel bad about Ning''s family and young master yin? "


    Rather lack is too lazy to be hypocritical and polite.


    These people clearly came to support the Sima family.


    "Mr. Ning, you are wrong. What do you mean sorry? We do things according to the rules. " Chief townsman said solemnly, "you took this piece of land at the beginning. It''s real gold and silver. It''s in line with the procedure. That''s right. However, we have received a report that you Ning family used improper and illegal means when collecting land. Therefore, we need to stop your construction and carry out investigation before we allow you to develop Ningshi group. "


    "What illegal means? Director Tang, please do not make something out of nothing Rather short facial expression a change, sink a voice to say.

 Chapter 584

    "Out of nothing? No, this is a real name report! " Director Tang said firmly, "in the process of land resumption, you threatened the original residents and made others insane. This is a serious harm to public order and a serious violation of the rules."


    Ningque said: "director Tang, when you handle affairs, you also need to talk about evidence! If there is no evidence, don''t empty your mouth and make people innocent. Why should we shut down our group at will? "


    "Evidence? Of course, we have solid evidence. Someone has proved it! "


    ¡±


    "there are several original residents who report to Ningshi group in real name and take strong measures to threaten personal safety." Director Tang said slowly.


    "Original resident? I''m afraid the Sima family paid for it? Perjury is against the law Ningque said in a deep voice, "if there is a witness, please ask Director Tang to invite the person out and speak face to face!"


    "Ah! If you want something, you can eat it, but you can''t talk about it. " Sima Xiao said coldly, "you Ning''s group and that Lin Yin have always been overbearing, unruly and threatening the masses and the common people. People have reported such things in their real names. Do you still say that they are doing perjury?"


    "You old man, you''ll figure it out with you sooner or later when you play this little trick!" Ningque gave Sima Xiao a cold look.


    You''re kidding.


    Changqing mountain is the resource that elder Lin Yin integrated from Zhao family and Gongsun family.


    There is also a part that he personally paid a high price and collected in his hands.


    In this process, there has never been any dark means, and the price is absolutely conscience.


    After all, when Lin Yin arranged for him to win the Tianlong city project, he didn''t even consider the temporary profit. It was the golden mountain and the silver mountain that smashed it inside, so it still needs to be hard?


    "I said, you young man, don''t be too wild. In front of our old friends, your grandfather Ning Taiji is not as arrogant as you are! " Sima Xiao said with a sneer, "don''t stand in the wrong line. You think that if you rely on Lin Yin, you can really go to heaven."


    "Cough!" Director Tang coughed two times and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ning, please pay attention to what you say. We have absolute evidence, otherwise we will not intervene. Everything is done according to the regulations. The relevant informants, the Bureau of economic investigation, have already put on record and are investigating. "


    "The land of Changqing mountain can''t be moved until the results of the investigation by the Department of economic investigation come out. Because you Ningshi group are involved in the case. "


    "Before the investigation by the Department of economic investigation?" It''s better to bear the fire.


    what time is the case finished, and they has the final say?


    The Sima family can see what cards they are playing.


    Looking for someone to give false testimony is a trivial matter, a fuss, and a case filed by the Department of economic affairs.


    "Mr. Ning, our department will issue the relevant official seal documents to your Ning group." "I''ve told you," said the chief, with a business like manner. Now, I ask your group to stop all projects in changqingshan. Withdraw the construction team immediately and drive back all the construction machines! Otherwise, you are illegal construction! "


    Ningque said: "stop construction? Director Tang, can you be responsible for the loss caused? "


    Director Tang said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ning, please pay attention to your words. The land of Changqing mountain has been reported to the Department of economic investigation. No one can move until the results of the investigation come out. "


    "In addition, if the findings are true. You will have a big event, not to mention the construction and development. You Ningshi group will stop all operations and accept the investigation of the economic department. "


    "You Rather lack some scalp numbness, feel thorny.


    These people are definitely well prepared.


    But he has nothing to do with Director Tang.


    This is a plot.


    The Bureau of economic investigation is quite high-level. It belongs to the Department directly under the central government of the national government and is specially set up for commercial and economic crimes.


    No business group is willing to deal with this department.


    "Ha ha ha, rather short, you die this heart, quickly take your people to leave." Sima Xiao said coldly, "our Sima family are not dead. It''s a long green hill that no one can push. "


    Said, Sima Xiao and others, are looking at ningque with a sneer.


    Ningque was in a dilemma for a while. His face became embarrassed. He took out his cell phone and was about to call Lin Yin again.


    Zizi.


    At this time, a black Bentley turned the corner and drove rapidly to the cordon.


    A tall, callous foreigner opened the door.


    A young man in a black shirt, with no expression on his face, slowly got out of the car.


    Here comes Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, here you are. These are the leaders of several relevant departments, as well as the Xu family and Sima family Rather short in the side of zhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, did not speak, cold eyes swept Sima Xiao and others.


    "This is the young master Yin in the rumor?" Sima Xiao looked dignified and looked at Lin Yin."This Dad, Lin Yin is here... " After seeing Lin Yin, Sima Feng looked a little flustered and leaned behind Sima feiwu.


    Although the Sima family had already made up their mind to fight against Lin Yin, they knew that Lin Yin would probably come to changqingshan in person.


    However, when Lin yinben arrived, they could not help but feel awe and fear.


    Lin Yin''s people to which station, a frightening momentum, spontaneously.


    In particular, Sima Feng was severely taught by Lin Yin some time ago, leaving a shadow in his heart.


    "When Lin Yin comes, he comes. What are you afraid of?" Sima feiwu said in a deep voice, "now we are working with the Xu family. We are against him."


    "Well?" Lin Yin coldly looked at Sima Feng, and then took a deep look at Sima feiwu, "did you forget what I said to you at that time?"


    "Yinshao, I really forgot. I don''t know if you have any advice?" Sima feiwu said bravely.


    At the beginning, Lin Yin said, don''t let Sima Feng appear in his sight.


    Sima feiwu also remembered that he had promised to send Sima Feng abroad immediately.


    It''s just that things are different now.


    At the beginning, they did not dare to fight with Lin Yin.


    Now, standing on the side of the Xu family, with the support of the Xu family, we may not be able to fight!


    "Oh." A sneer appeared in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth. "The courage of your Sima family has grown fat."


    Shua!


    Words fall, Lin Yin throws a leg to move, kick fly a stone of road surface.


    "Ah


    In an instant, Sima Feng screamed like a pig. He seemed to fly out of thin air, fell more than ten meters, fell to the ground, planted several big somersaults, covered his stomach with bruises, and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Lin Yin! You! You Sima Feng gasped and said with a look of horror.

 Chapter 585

    This time, everyone was stunned.


    All of them didn''t expect that Lin Yin would come over. Without saying a word, he was such a ruthless man.


    You want to beat Sima Feng to death?


    "Presumptuous! What are you doing? You are lawless in broad daylight Sima Xiao said angrily.


    "Several leaders of relevant departments are here. How dare you commit murder in the daytime?" Sima feiwu also said in an angry voice, "Lin Yin, do you still have the Dharma?"


    With that, Sima feiwu ran over with concern and looked at his son Sima Feng''s injury.


    "Eh! Dad, I have a stomachache! " Sima Feng''s face was full of pain, and he said that his stomach was like a river tumbling over the sea, with bouts of colic surging up.


    "Come on! Call the doctor quickly, it''s hurt the viscera! " Sima feiwu anxiously orders the bodyguards around him, then turns his head and looks grim.


    "Lin Yin, our Sima family and you will never die! Don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand in the imperial capital Sima Fei said with a roar of fog.


    Lin Yin light way: "next time he appears again in my line of sight, he is a dead person."


    "Leaders, you saw it face to face. This is the young master Yin. It''s so rampant to beat people like this in broad daylight Sima Xiao said in a deep voice, "it''s him behind the Ning group of imperial capital, and it''s him who bought Changqing mountain. There is definitely something wrong with his way of doing things! "


    "Hum!"


    Director Tang snorted coldly. Several middle-aged men around him didn''t look good. They stared at Lin Yin with a gloomy face.


    Yes, as soon as Lin Yin came up, he didn''t give them all face. It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to them!


    "Are you Lin Yin? The biggest boss behind Ning''s group? " I''ve heard of your reputation, and I know you''re very rich. But you can''t be so arrogant, can you? Do you know that if the young master of the Sima family is seriously injured, you will be arrested! "


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head and sneered.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "If you really know who I am. How dare you do my way here? "


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, looking at Director Tang, revealing a terrible and powerful atmosphere.


    "You Director Tang was shocked and could not help but take two steps back.


    For a moment, in the eyes of director Tang and his party, it seemed that what was standing in front of them was not a person, but a soaring dragon, which made them scared and cold.


    After stabilizing his mind, director Tang said: "Lin Yin, pay attention to what you say. What''s your way? We are doing things fairly. "


    "Be fair?" Lin Yin chuckled, "well, you tell me how to handle affairs impartially?"


    Director Tang said: "about the land of Changqing mountain, the relevant situation. I''ve already told you that it''s better to do things for you. I''ll repeat it and stress it again! "


    "Changqing mountain, stop all construction!" Director Tang said forcefully, "you just wait for the notice, wait for the investigation results to come out, and get permission to start again. If you have any questions, go to the Department of economic investigation. "


    "Oh?" Lin Yin is very interested, "if you have to push the mountain?"


    "You dare!" Director Tang said in an angry voice, "you are really lawless. Is there no royal law in your eyes?"


    "Now, I order all of you to leave Changqing mountain at once!" In addition, Lin Yin, you stay! You maliciously hurt people just now. Now I''ll call the Wu''an Bureau and ask someone to come and examine you! "


    With that, director Tang winked at his secretary and immediately dialed the phone.


    "Malicious wounding? Does that eye of yours see me hurtful? " Lin Yin laughed and looked at the Sima family. "I didn''t move here. How did he get hurt?"


    "Lin Yin, do you still want to deny when so many people look at you? Beating people in front of the leaders, do you think you are bigger than the law? " Sima Xiao said angrily.


    Lin Yin said, "do you have any evidence?"


    "I don''t care if there''s any evidence! Anyway, you don''t want to walk out of Changqing mountain easily today! Wait for the people from Wu''an bureau to arrive! " Sima Xiao said angrily, with a powerful face.


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered, "don''t label it any more. The little tricks you play are useless to me. "


    "Sima Xiao, I just got out of the car. I heard you say that you want to push Qingshan, unless your Sima family is dead, right?" Lin Yin''s cold eyes gave Sima Xiao a deep look.


    "If you make trouble here for me again. I promise, I will help you to complete this long-term vision! "


    Lin Yin''s cold words fell.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the people at Sima''s house changed and they felt shivering.


    They can tell that this is not a threat.


    "Don''t be afraid, master Sima. Who is the threat? " Sitting in a wheelchair, Xu Baihe said coldly, "with our Xu family, no one dares to move your Sima family!"


    "Director Tang, please let your law enforcement officers handle affairs impartially. We''ve cleared out all the people in Ning''s group. " Xu Baihe suggested."Yes." Director Tang nodded, looked at Lin Yin with dignity, and said in a deep voice: "Lin Yin, I know you have a great influence in the imperial capital. But in everything, we should be reasonable and law-abiding. "


    "Don''t say I don''t give you face. You''re here to threaten this, threaten that, and hurt people. "


    "I have to act according to the rules. Please leave Changqing mountain for all the people of Ning''s group. In addition, you have to stay, cooperate with our work, and wait for the personnel of Wuan bureau to come! "


    Lin Yin had a sneer on her lips.


    "Rather, let your people do it and throw them all out."


    "And then, immediately."


    "Changqing mountain is the land I photographed. If you want to make trouble, just throw it out. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. "


    "Yes Ningque nodded respectfully.


    With that, ningque waved his hand, and more than 20 young people in black behind him walked towards the warning line with a cold expression.


    "What do you want? Do you want hard ones? " Sima Xiao some can''t believe to say.


    The head of soup also changed his face and said: "what did you say, Lin Yin? You''re going to throw us out? You''re in charge of interfering with the office? Can you afford it? "


    "When it comes to office affairs, ask Minister Wu, who is in charge of you, to talk to me. You are not high enough." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Wow.


    Just then, a few Ningjia dark guards have rushed to the past, pick away the crowd, grab a few Sima people, is a rush to throw out of the cordon, just like throwing garbage.

 Chapter 586

    "What are you doing? What for? You are making a fool of yourself


    The head of the soup division looks flustered, and immediately makes a speech to scold. He sees the bodyguards around him being carried out one by one by Lin Yin''s people.


    "This is, this is?"


    Xu Baihe and Sima Xiao also look at each other, some can''t believe it.


    They didn''t expect that when Lin Yin came over, he was so overbearing?


    Do you dare to ignore the authority of officials in full view of the public?


    "Stop these people! I don''t know who dares to hit people in front of you leaders! " Sima Xiao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the master of Sima''s family gave an order, the staff of Sima''s family rushed over and stopped in front.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The elite of both sides are directly hand in hand, fists and feet intersect, the scene is a mess.


    Lin Yin''s eyes indicate Hades.


    Hades was cold in his eyes. He rushed up and kicked over the leading bodyguard of Sima family. He kicked a man to somersault in the air and then threw him out of the cordon.


    Three down five divided by two, put down the leader of several bodyguards, the rest of the Sima family, were scared.


    Then, Ning''s dark Wei starts quickly and throws all the people out.


    "This is my land. I''ll say it for the last time. Who will stand here again and affect the project, I''ll bury him." Lin Yin said faintly, with irresistible dignity in his indifferent tone.


    "Lin Yin, you are too arrogant! Is there any royal law in your eyes Xu Baihe said in a deep voice, turning his head and looking at Director Tang, "director Tang, you see. Lin Yin did not pay attention to the relevant departments! A blatant threat to office workers


    The head of the soup shop was livid, and felt that he had no face.


    Although the identity of the director of the Ministry may not be able to suppress such big figures as Lin Yin.


    However, he is at least on behalf of the public officials, standing behind the ministries and agencies!


    Director Tang said coldly: "Lin Yin, I warn you! If you dare to mess around again, I''ll poke all this to the top! Don''t say you can''t succeed in changqingshan project. You can''t do any business in Tianlong city! "


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to let your people leave at once!"


    With that, director Tang stood in front of the crowd, looking at Lin Yin''s challenge.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re a man of some origin in the imperial capital. Don''t you understand this rule? Don''t even pay attention to the ministries and commissions? "


    "What do you say that we are not good enough? Who do you think you are? "


    The two relevant leaders beside Director Tang also spoke angrily.


    Lin Yin''s words, your level is not enough, it stimulates their psychology.


    It''s so arrogant!


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and looked at Director Tang calmly. "You are not good enough to talk about business."


    "You should know what ideas you have in mind." Lin Yin said slowly, "my project in changqingshan is clear, you still need to do this kind of small action, then don''t blame me for copying your bottom and getting off the chair you are sitting on!"


    "You! Talk wild


    The head of Tongsi is furious. The veins on his neck are coming out, and he stares at Lin Yin with dignity.


    How dare such a young man threaten them face to face?


    No matter how rich he is, he is respectful to the emperor!


    I''ve never been so angry face to face!


    "You wait for your behavior today..."


    "Take it out."


    What more cruel words does director Tang have to say? Lin Yin has calmly ordered him to go on.


    Before he had finished his words, Hades went up and grabbed Director Tang directly. Like a chicken, he carried it out.


    "You, you


    In full view of the public, being "invited" out in this way, director Tang''s face turned red and he felt that he was sweeping the floor with dignity.


    Lin Yin looked coldly at Xu Baihe and said in a cold voice, "Xu Baihe, Sima Xiao. Today in Changqing mountain, I don''t want to dirty my land. "


    "Go away!"


    Cold word spit out, just like thunder in these two people''s chest, make their face changed greatly.


    "This..."


    "Good! Lin Yin, you are cruel! Get everybody out of here


    Sima Xiao said with a cold face. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were quite unwilling.


    Soon, Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe came out with a group of people and stood outside the cordon of the construction site.


    "Lin Yin, even if you force us out, what''s the use? Do you think your changqingshan project can go on as usual? Today you make the situation like this, I see how you end up! " Xu Baihe, sitting in a wheelchair, said coldly.


    Sima Xiao looked at Lin Yin and said, "do you really think that all problems can be solved by force? The official procedure is not perfect, your land is illegal possession! How can you hold itSima Xiao and Xu Baihe both keep a sneer.


    In their opinion, although they lost face, they did not lose to Lin Yin.


    There is no official face, Lin Yin also forced development, that is to dig a hole for himself.


    The bigger the trouble, the greater the impact on Lin Yin''s company group!


    You want to develop changqingshan project normally? It''s a dream!


    "Lin Yin, I have already called director Wu. The minister will come right away! It''s up to you Said the chief in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said, "well, I''d like to see what your director Wu said about it."


    "Rather short, you let people work normally." Lin Yin turned around and said, "I''ve been living in Tianlong city these days. Let''s see who''s going to make trouble here."


    "Yes


    Ningque nodded respectfully and immediately ordered the staff to enter the cordon and begin to measure and prepare to push the mountain.


    Director Tang, looking at Lin Yin''s fearless appearance, felt more uncomfortable.


    After all, I''m used to maintaining authority all the year round and can''t stand being challenged.


    "Well! What nonsense Director Tang said coldly, "Lin Yin, if you do this, it''s equivalent to illegal enclosure and illegal occupation! It''s a big deal. You''re going to court! "


    Lin Yin looks at Director Tang coldly and shakes his head.


    "I don''t know."


    It''s not that he doesn''t respect Director Tang. It''s that these people just cooperate with the Xu family and delay the construction period.


    "You


    Director Tang was choked, choking in the throat, what else to say.


    A few long beeps.


    All of a sudden, a low-key black Audi and several official cars followed in the distance.

 Chapter 587

    From the car, came down a country word face, face calm, not angry from the prestige of the elderly, more than 50 years old appearance.


    The middle-aged and old people in old-fashioned suits, accompanied by a secretary and entourage, came slowly.


    "Director Wu! Here you are


    Xu Baihe said hello with a happy face.


    Director Wu nodded slightly, without too much expression.


    "Leadership."


    "Leadership."


    Director Tang said hello honestly, restrained his arrogance and followed his immediate superior.


    "Mr. Wu, please come here Ha ha ha Sima Xiao laughed twice and went up to shake hands.


    When shaking hands, he also looked at Lin Yin with a proud face.


    Director Wu, who is directly in charge of the Tianlong city project, has an old friend with him.


    At the beginning, he also gave up his old face. With the appearance of Xu''s father, director Wu nodded and acquiesced in director Tang''s actions.


    Otherwise, just with the identity of director Tang, I really dare not force myself to find Lin Yin.


    "Leaders, I come to changqingshan to check the progress here according to the regulations of the Ministry." Mr. Tang carefully said, "I received a report, so I asked Ning group to stop construction and wait for the investigation results."


    "But this is Lin Yin, Mr. Lin, the biggest boss of the construction company. Even in spite of the rules and regulations, they did not listen to the advice and forced the construction. He also roughly drove us out, saying that he had photographed the land, and no one was allowed to make trouble. "


    "Leader, look..." Mr. Tang said slowly, describing the situation.


    Director Wu''s face was as calm as Gujing''s. He didn''t reveal any emotion, but nodded slightly.


    "Report? Who reported it? " Director Wu asked.


    Director Tang was stunned and said: "leader, this is a report from the original resident. The Bureau of economic investigation has intervened in this matter and reported the case. Otherwise, we will not interfere in the affairs of these private enterprises. "


    "And. The leader, Lin Yingang, injured a young man of Sima''s family in public, so I reported the case and asked the Municipal Bureau to deal with it. " Director Tang zhengse said, "Sima family, a large family are watching here."


    Speaking of this, Sima Xiao quickly went up and said: "director Wu, I really want to complain to you. On changqingshan is the ancestral temple of Sima''s family. Lin Yin doesn''t have any rules and has to push the mountain. If we don''t push, he''ll hit people. "


    "My grandson, who was beaten by him, couldn''t stand up. This is definitely a serious injury! " Sima Xiao said, "you are the leader in charge of the relevant departments. Please be the master and give me justice."


    Director Wu, with his face as usual, nodded slightly and said, "I understand the situation."


    With that, director Wu ignored Sima Xiao and his party, and walked towards Lin Yin with a smile on his serious face.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Director Wu offered his hand.


    "Hello." Lin Yin also extended his hand.


    The two shook hands.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked and their faces became very surprised.


    How can director Wu, the head of the Ministry, shake hands with Lin Yin?


    What''s going on?


    No matter how powerful Lin Yin is, he won''t let the big guy down, will he?


    Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe were even more frightened.


    At the beginning, director Wu had a private talk with the old men of their two families. He was angry.


    However, he promised that he would not take charge of this matter and let Director Tang handle it. As long as he did not go too far, everything would go according to the normal procedure.


    But now, even take the initiative to show good with Lin Yin?


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not convenient to talk here. Why don''t you go to my car and have a talk? " Director Wu zhengse said.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Lin Yin said faintly and took a deep look at director Wu.


    "Never again."


    Director Wu''s face changed slightly. After hearing Lin Yin''s words, his expression was instantly stiff.


    His forehead was even dripping with sweat.


    The meaning of Lin Yin''s words put great pressure on his heart.


    Originally, he and the Xu family''s old man agreed to help through a road. He doesn''t intend to come forward with this matter and let the director general Tang under his hand bicker in Changqing mountain.


    In his heart, Lin Yin and Xu Jiuling''s weight may be a little less than that of the old man.


    Thinking, it''s just such a little thing, and it won''t offend Lin Yin too much.


    After all, no matter how powerful and rich Lin Yin was, he would not be threatened.


    However, just today, the imperial capital ordered a red phone call from LV Gong, which made him flustered. He came to Changqing mountain in a hurry to find Lin Yin to make it clear face to face.


    What Lu Gong revealed was Lin Yin''s identity, which was filed in the military headquarters of the state of Dragon


    In terms of rank, it is no less than the order of the imperial capital, Duke LuAt that time, director Wu was frightened.


    This is not the problem of not offending Lin Yin, but the problem of making trouble on his own initiative!


    If you don''t do a good job, you''ll cause a great disaster.


    "Mr. Lin, I understand. This kind of Oolong thing will never happen again. " Director Wu said solemnly and turned away.


    "Get the men out at once. It''s just an accident. Tianlong city project is related to the development strategy of Dijing city. You should not interfere with the normal construction of these enterprises. "


    Director Wu said to Sima Xiao and his party with a straight face.


    "Leader, this..." The head of soup asked with a puzzled face.


    "Director Wu, what''s the situation? You can''t ignore this situation. " Xu Baihe is also surprised to say.


    They didn''t hear clearly at all. What did director Wu say to Lin Yin.


    Only heard Lin Yin say a word, next not as an example?


    Originally, I thought director Wu would be furious, but he took this tone and helped Lin Yin talk?


    What''s going on? Can Lin Yin frighten this big man like this?


    "No more! It''s right for you to check normally! " Director Wu said in a deep voice, "you should continue to check the changqingshan project according to the procedure! If there are no major problems, the normal operation of private enterprises must not be affected! "


    "If you find a major problem, report it to me! Business is business


    "But..." Xu Baihe was very reluctant to say, "leaders, some people have reported Lin Yin''s group, saying that they are illegal and formal, threatening to collect land. Is this not a serious problem? "


    "For this question, the Bureau of economic investigation has already got the results, and I have received an official letter. It''s just a misunderstanding. Those families have mistaken people. " Director Wu zhengse said.


    "And Mr. Lin''s procedures are all formal. You have no reason to interfere with their construction here. If you obstruct normal construction again, you are breaking the law. "

 Chapter 588

    "With the findings? How could it be Xu Baihe said with a face full of disbelief.


    Are you kidding? He''s the one who arranges people. He does perjury. How can he change his words?


    How did the Bureau of economic investigation get the results so quickly?


    This, this Lin Yin, in the official face of the operation of energy is so big, work efficiency so fast?


    "What are you saying?" Director Wu calmly looked at Xu Baihe, "do you still think that the evidence collection results of the economic investigation bureau are wrong? If you don''t agree, appeal. "


    "I..." Xu Baihe did not dare to refute the authority of director Wu, and he was holding his breath.


    "Well, leader. Now, my grandson was seriously injured by Lin Yin on the construction site. Don''t you just sit and watch? " Sima Xiao is also very unwilling to ask.


    Director Wu took a deep look at Sima Xiao.


    "I suggest Mr. Sima to report this matter to the Municipal Bureau. Such matters are not in the charge of our department. "


    "This..." Sima Xiao was also choked and could not speak.


    "Well, you guys, take care of yourself."


    Director Wu said slowly, that''s enough.


    With his secretary, he quickly got on the black Audi and drove away from changqingshan.


    Director Tang also bowed his head and followed him with disheartened faces. He got on the official bus and left Changqing mountain.


    The rest of Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe were livid.


    Obviously, the big backer they invited did not take their side at all.


    Also don''t know, Lin Yin is used what method, let this big leader, all very is the appearance of fear.


    "Are you all clear?" Lin Yin calmly looks at Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe.


    "The leaders of relevant departments have said that there is no problem with the changqingshan project. If you obstruct construction again, you are the ones who break the law. "


    Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe have a gloomy face, and their eyes are still not reconciled.


    It''s just that they have to recognize a reality.


    In the face of officials, they couldn''t fight Lin Yin.


    This game is a complete defeat.


    "Good! Lin Yin, you are good! But I''ll see how long you can still Hop! " Xu Baihe put a hard word and told the bodyguard to push his wheelchair back.


    "Cough." Sima Xiao coughed two times and said, "let''s go!"


    Two people''s faces are not good-looking, this in full view of the public, was beaten in the face, but also disheartened out.


    Today, it''s absolutely a joke in the streets of imperial capital.


    In this way, Sima Xiao left Changqing mountain with a group of Sima family members.


    Xu Baihe also got on the bus and left.


    If you stay here, you will be disgraced and conspicuous in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at the car leaving, expressionless, with a sneer on his lips.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Yin Shao, what can I do for you?" The voice of Huang Qingshan''s vicissitudes came from the phone.


    Lin Yin asked calmly, "what happened to the two Fusang people''s torture?"


    "It''s going well. The two of them have spit out all the information they know." Huang Qingshan said, "now, we have mastered all the deployment of qianjitao in imperial capital."


    "Good. You go to find Zhao Chengqian, give him the information and ask him to take action immediately and remove all the people in the imperial capital. " Lin Yin said.


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Lin Yin eyes gradually deep up.


    Gong Jiu is dead. Qianji road has no leader at present. It must be solved all the time.


    Without Qianji Dao''s knife in the dark, the Xu family has no head.


    Just a few days later, the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce held a showdown to break up the Xu family''s accumulated influence in Dijing.


    That''s when the Xu family died


    At this time, stopped at the site of a Maybach, down the two stunning women.


    Gongsun Qiuyu comes with ChuChu and smiles.


    "Hee hee." Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile. "Cousin, you were really powerful just now. So many leaders give you face? "


    Lin Yin brought the two of them over. When talking about things, she asked them to stay in the car. They also witnessed the whole process.


    "By the way, cousin, can we ask you for a small gift for the project development of changqingshan?" Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly thought of something and said.


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "you say it."


    "I just had a look with ChuChu. The scenery here is really good." Gongsun Qiuyu said solemnly, "so, I''ll discuss with ChuChu whether we can delimit a piece of land. I plan to build a coffee library with ChuChu here to witness our friendship. "Lin Yin said: "you are the principal of Gongsun''s family in Tianlong city. Do you want to say hello to me for such a small matter?"


    "We want you to leave a subtitle, but I''ve seen your handwriting. It''s very good." Gongsun Qiuyu said in a coquettish way, "and he left the words of young master Yin. What a prestige. Cousin, how are you? "


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Gongsun Qiuyu and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    Then he turned around and went to ningque to discuss the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Tianlong city changqingshan, construction and development in full swing.


    On that day, the conflict in Changqing mountain also spread all over the celebrity circle of the imperial capital.


    On the scene, the Xu family seems to be at a disadvantage.


    Yanhuang District, Xu''s villa.


    In the hall of the Xu family.


    Xu Baihe and all the senior members of the Xu family are sitting on the wooden chairs with dejected faces.


    They have all received relevant information. Now, the Xu family has almost lost the capital to fight with Lin Yin in Tianlong city.


    Sitting on the central chair, Xu Jiuling said with a gloomy face: "Bai He, you have contacted director Wu these days, but he still doesn''t want to answer the phone? Don''t even give me face? "


    "Dad. He doesn''t want to deal with our Xu family at all. " Xu Baihe said, "Lin Yin has too much energy in the official face. We can''t compete with him in this respect. "


    "What about Mr. Gong Jiu? Can''t get in touch? " Xu Jiuling''s face is like sinking water.


    Xu Baihe doubted: "it''s strange to say, Mr. Gong has completely lost sight. Even his pigeons can''t get in touch. "


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, "in the morning, I received an international call from Fusang. The person who said it was Qian Ji Dao claimed to be gong Jiu''s elder martial brother. His tone was very bad. "


    "They said that Gong Jiu lost contact with the organization and suspected that he died in the imperial capital. They also said that their organization in the imperial capital had been seriously damaged. They have sent people to the imperial capital to ask us about the Xu family. " Xu Jiuling''s face is not very good-looking, slowly said a major news.


    "Now, Qianji Dao is furious. What do you think of it? Is Gong Jiu really dead? "

 Chapter 589

    "No? Mr. Gong and other mysterious and powerful people, how can they die easily? " Xu Baihe''s face changed greatly, and he was surprised and uncertain.


    "Yes, Dad, is the news wrong? We have seen with our own eyes Mr. Gong''s skill and strength, which is beyond the limit of normal human beings! " Xu Changqing also said.


    As Xu Jiuling revealed the news, the Xu family members on the scene were shocked and felt unbelievable.


    Gong Jiu is dead?


    It''s impossible.


    Mr. Gong Jiu, who comes and goes without a trace, has superb skills and transcends the limits of human beings. He is a peerless master in the hidden world.


    How can people of this level evaporate in the world without any sign?


    "But so far, Gong Jiu hasn''t replied to you. In addition, Fusang Qianji road is so furious. " Xu Jiuling said calmly, "moreover, the imperial capital Qianji road organization has suffered serious damage. It''s estimated that Gong Jiu may have had an accident. "


    "Otherwise, we will not lose contact and let the organization be destroyed."


    "This..." Xu Baihe''s face is livid. "Dad, is the information you received accurate? Is the organization of Qianji road in imperial capital being eliminated


    "Of course. This is the most accurate information provided by our Xu family secret guard. You can be sure that last night, the imperial strongholds of Qianji road were all empty. " Xu Jiuling said slowly, "there are also several high-level figures in the cherry blossom club in the imperial capital. They have evaporated and disappeared."


    "Here! How could the situation be so bad? " Xu Baihe was shocked and said, "who did it? Is it Lin Yin? "


    "However, two days ago, Lin Yin was still in changqingshan supervision project. These two days, Lin Yin himself also appeared in Tianlong city." Xu Baihe was a little puzzled and said, "who did it


    Xu Jiuling sighed and said: "on the surface, Lin Yin didn''t go out. And Lin Yin hand in then become that gang of people, also in Huayang district and Seven Star Group secretly struggle


    "But, except Lin Yin. Who else would be so cruel to Gong Jiu and Qian Ji


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Baihe took a cold breath, and drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    It was not only him, but also the Xu family members who were on the scene. They were all aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    Qian Ji Dao''s power in the dark of the imperial capital was destroyed, and Gong Jiu died


    This means that they have lost a lot of help from the Xu family and Lin Yin


    In particular, this is in the case of Lin Yin himself did not hand, not surprised by the wind and rain out of the thousand machine road. The strength of Lin Yin in the dark is really terrible!


    The nightmare news cast a shadow on the Xu family.


    "Dad, does the Xu family''s Secret guard find out who is helping Lin Yin clean up the thousand machine road?" Xu Baihe asked.


    Xu Jiuling shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "In terms of strength, the Xu family''s Secret guards are still one grade behind. They can''t trace the gang." Xu Jiuling said slowly, slightly squinting, "what Lin Yin can use is nothing but the seclusion power of Ning family."


    "It seems that I need to invite an expert out of the mountain."


    "Dad, Gong Jiu has lost his chain and the knife in the dark is gone. It depends on your network... " Xu Baihe said.


    Xu Jiuling is the master of Xu family''s seclusion power and network.


    If it is the hidden power of a rich family, it will not be used easily until the moment when the family is broken.


    "Well. I have my own arrangements. " Xu Jiuling nodded and said slowly, "white crane, you will take good care of the Xu family''s business industry. You alone can''t compete with Lin Yin. In a few days, I will go to the imperial chamber of Commerce in person. "


    "Yes! Dad, to hold a summit, you have to come out in person to hold the scene Xu Baihe said.


    "Yes. Seven Star Group, chairman park. Did you ask him to come to the Xu''s to discuss something important? " Xu Jiuling suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously.


    "Dad, I informed chairman Park in the morning. He was very concerned about Mr. Gong''s affairs and said he would come to Xu''s house. It is estimated that this time will soon come. " Xu Baihe said.


    "Yes. The Tianlong summit is just around the corner. This matter must be agreed with the Seven Star Group. " Xu Jiuling said slowly.


    The Xu family in the lobby was silent for a while.


    Whoa, whoa.


    All of a sudden, rows of young people in suits and uniforms came out of the lobby, and everyone''s faces were solemn.


    A dignified middle-aged man, surrounded by bodyguards, stepped into the hall of the Xu family.


    "This is a member of the seven star group?"


    "Is chairman park here? Sit down


    With the arrival of the middle-aged man, the people of the Xu family in the lobby all got up in a hurry to welcome him.


    Park chin hoon, with a dignified face, seemed not in the mood to say hello to Xu Bai He and his party, and walked to Xu Jiu Ling''s chair."Mr. Xu, I''ve also received information. Mr. Gong, I think he is dead... " Park chin Hoon said straight to the point, his face heavy.


    Xu Jiuling nodded and said, "Chairman Park, I have received the news from Fusang Qianji road. I wonder if you have also received it?"


    "Yes, it''s a call from Qianji Road headquarters." Park chin Hsun said, "so I came to the Xu''s house in a hurry to discuss with you."


    Xu Jiuling pondered for a while and asked: "I heard on the phone that someone from Qianji road would come to the imperial capital, claiming to be gong Jiu''s elder martial brother. Chairman Park, you and Mr. Gong are old friends. Do you know the details? "


    Park chin Hsun paused and said, "that''s good. The person I''m talking to on the phone is Gong Jiu''s elder martial brother. The code name on Qianji road is musashichiro. "


    "Gong Jiu and his elder martial brother are brothers and sisters. They have already said that they want to avenge Gong Jiu. They want me to prepare the information of young master dijingyin. This Musashi shierlang is a giant in the headquarters of Qianji road. His strength is even stronger than that of Gong Jiu. "


    "When this person comes to the imperial capital, he will probably be angry with our seven star group and your Xu family. So be prepared to deal with it. " Park chin Hoon said in a deep voice.


    "Musashi shierlang?" Xu Jiuling frowned. In his impression, he had never heard of such a person.


    However, he knows the rules of Qianji road. The higher the code number, the higher the status inside Qianji road.


    "So good!" Xu Jiuling said flatly, "our three parties united to deal with Lin Yin. Gong Jiu''s death is a great loss to us. But his elder martial brother''s coming is definitely a big help. "

 Chapter 590

    In Xu Jiuling''s view, this is absolutely good news.


    Is worried about the palace nine died, behind the loss of a strong military support.


    But Gong Jiu''s elder martial brother wants to avenge Gong Jiu, which definitely adds great confidence in dealing with Lin Yin.


    Park chin Hsun nodded and sneered: "of course, Musashi''s coming is a big help for us. Who made Lin Yin so arrogant that he even dared to kill Gong Jiu, which made Qian Ji Dao angry. He never died with him... "


    "Just before Musashi shierang arrived at the imperial capital. How to deal with the upcoming Tianlong summit? " Park chin Hsun said, "Mr. Xu, you are qualified to lead the summit only when you are in imperial capital. It depends on your ability."


    The Tianlong summit, which will be held in two days, is a major business event of the whole imperial capital.


    It was held by the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce, and representatives from the five gate valve, including all the first and second class families, attended the meeting.


    The purpose is to discuss how to divide the tianlongcheng project.


    From a certain point of view, this is a Wulin meeting of the imperial family circle.


    This is also the time for the final showdown.


    However, from the current situation.


    The chips in Lin Yin''s hand are obviously more sufficient, occupying the upper hand.


    Xu Jiuling slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "I naturally understand that. Chairman Park, what''s your layout like in Huayang district and Tianlong city? "


    Speaking of this, park chin Hsun''s face was not very good-looking, and said: "over there in Huayang District, I suffered a heavy loss and my business was not happy. For the Tianlong city project, we had a good deal with the Zhao family. In the end, it was destroyed by Lin Yin, and the Zhao family took back the cooperation agreement. "


    Xu Jiuling''s words pierced Park jinxun''s pain.


    Think of him as a powerful international chaebol, the chairman of Seven Star Group, who can''t move in Dijing!


    The celebrities in the local business circles of imperial capital were afraid of Lin Yin''s dignity and didn''t give him face.


    Even the Tianlong city project, which was well discussed, was robbed by Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Xu!" Park chin Hsun said in a deep voice, "although I can''t help Lin Yin in imperial capital, I have organized overseas chambers of Commerce. With the international influence of our seven star group, I can let all foreign-funded enterprises blockade Lin Yin. "


    "As long as Lin Yin wins the tianlongcheng project, there will never be a foreign-funded enterprise." Park said confidently, "there are such restrictions. I think at the Tianlong summit, those who are willing to support Lin Yin will think it over. "


    "Oh?" Xu Jiuling looked surprised, "Chairman Park, do you really have organized all the foreign-funded enterprises in Dijing to exclude Lin Yin''s group?"


    "Of course!" Park said confidently, "I will not only let all foreign-funded enterprises restrict Lin Yin. In addition, I also mobilized abundant funds, ready to smash into Tianlong city at any time. "


    "These two points are Mr. Xu''s bargaining chips against Lin Yin at the summit."


    "Good!" Xu Jiuling nodded and swept away the haze before, "Chairman Park, you are so supportive. In business, we are in an invincible position. "


    Although Park chin Hsun couldn''t deal with Lin Yin in Dijing, the influence of the international plutocrats was there after all.


    For overseas business groups, that is a response.


    If you think about it, the whole Tianlong city involves all walks of life, and all foreign-funded enterprises block and restrict it.


    Then Lin Yin, who else can I ask to do business with him? How to develop Tianlong new town in the future?


    "Mr. Xu, it''s up to you to deal with the local power of the imperial capital." Park chin Hsun laughed. "I believe that with your prestige in the imperial capital for so many years, you can suppress Lin Yin."


    "That''s nature." Xu Jiuling nodded, "those first-class and second-class families in the imperial capital, I''ve passed the gas."


    "What we have to do now is to rally and wait for the right time." Xu Jiuling said slowly, "Chairman Park, since you''re here, have lunch before you go..."


    After they had discussed and made up their mind, they already had a premeditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong City, Changqing mountain.


    On the hillside, there is a row of luxury multi span villas.


    A villa in the center is decorated with ancient style and elegant decoration.


    There are two seats beside huanghuali''s desk.


    Lin yinduan was sitting with a cup of black tea in his hand, tasting it slowly.


    On the other side sat Zhao Chengqian, taking up the teapot and adding tea for himself.


    "Yinshao, I have cleaned all Fusang people in Qianji road of imperial capital." Zhao Chengqian took a sip of tea, put down his cup and said slowly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, but he was not surprised at Zhao Chengqian''s fierce measures.


    Put aside your own strength.


    Zhao Chengqian''s influence in the dark of the imperial capital, the number of elite under his command, perhaps even more fierce than himself.


    After all, Zhao Chengqian was the first master of the imperial capital. He had been in business for many years. He had both the secret guard of Zhao family and the power of Yangmen.


    It''s not too easy to clean up the branch rudders of thousand lanes with known intelligence.After pondering for a while, Lin Yin looked at Zhao Chengqian and said, "I listen to the report of my subordinates. The two Fusang people I tortured. He said that Gong Jiu has a very high position in the headquarters of Qianji Road, and several giants in the headquarters of Qianji road are from the same school as him. "


    "Do you know that?"


    "This one." Zhao Chengqian hesitated and said, "it''s true. Gong Jiu has a high position in the headquarters of Qianji road. If you kill him, you can''t get around Qianji road in your whole life. "


    "The latest information I''ve received. On the other side of Qianji Road, someone is already on the way to the imperial capital. " Zhao Chengqian said, "moreover, the old man of the Xu family also invited people from the hermit circle to come out of the mountain."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. "After Gong Jiu died, didn''t the Xu family panic?"


    Lin Yin was not surprised that the Xu family mobilized the secluded forces.


    It was all within his expectation.


    "The Xu family has converged a lot on the surface and cancelled many commercial actions. However, in secret, he contacted many masters of the imperial family. The old man gave up his old face, and his influence was very strong. " Zhao Chengqian zhengse said, "many aristocratic families in the imperial capital have actually secretly inclined to the Xu family and are not optimistic about you."


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "let them stand in line."


    The influence of the Xu family is deeply rooted in the imperial capital.


    On the other hand, the Qijia gate valve in charge can only be said to be a "new" one.


    At the beginning of the war with the literati, it really hurt the foundation of a gate valve, in the hearts of people''s prestige is also shaken.


    Although his return, so that the writer disappeared in the imperial capital, showing absolute strength.


    But in the heart of the people of the imperial capital, the inside information of the Qijia family is not enough to compare with the traditional four.


    This time, the change of Tianlong City, family shuffle.


    He must be a real person, and reestablish the authority of the imperial family, so that the imperial family can experience the deep and unforgettable experience.

 Chapter 591

    "Yinshao, I venture to remind you." Zhao Chengqian said, "I''m afraid the Tianlong summit in two days will be a tough battle."


    "After all, those aristocratic families and plutocrats in the imperial capital circle are all looking for interests. Those who give enough benefits will follow Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "the old man of the Xu family comes forward, and there is a lot of financial support from the Seven Star Group. The outcome of this summit is hard to say in the end. "


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Zhao Chengqian is right.


    Tianlong City, this is the change of imperial capital circle pattern, countless people are watching.


    Only relying on force can not convince people.


    In the war in the dark, Gong Jiu died, and the Xu family failed completely.


    On the table, there are still variables.


    "Yinshao, as far as I know. Seven Star Group has united with all the foreign-funded enterprises and foreign chaebols in Dijing. " Zhao Chengqian confided a message, "unite to restrict you. This may shake everyone''s confidence in you taking charge of Tianlong city... "


    "I''ve heard a little about it." Lin Yin said lightly, "I heard Yu Zecheng report this situation to me before."


    "Those foreign-funded enterprises, multinational chaebols. Ah Lin Yin sneered, "if you don''t know what''s good, let them all go."


    "Without foreign investment, Tianlong city can still develop and grow."


    "Yinshao, I believe you have the courage and strength." Zhao Chengqian face stunned meeting, then nodded, "only, most of the world do not have so long-term vision and courage."


    Lin Yin light way: "since it is a big shuffle, that is to thoroughly some, let some out."


    "Many plutocrats and aristocratic families in the imperial capital are decadent in thought, and it''s time to eliminate them."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Chengqian looks slightly surprised and his heart surges.


    He thought that Lin Yin was simply fighting the Xu family.


    Now it seems that Lin Yin''s ambition is greater.


    This is to take advantage of the great event of Tianlong City, change the gate, change the imperial circle.


    Zhao Chengqian was moved by it.


    He remembered that Lin Yin had done such a thing in Hong Kong City.


    In Hong Kong City, Lin Yin once turned over Ji Chongshan, the richest man for decades, and changed the order of Hong Kong City. He was the only one in the business circle of Hong Kong City.


    Now, I want to take charge of the whole financial order and family order of the imperial capital.


    The difficulty between the two is very different.


    No matter how developed the economy of the port city is, it is still far from the imperial capital!


    Want to hold the imperial bull''s ear It''s almost impossible.


    "What? You think it''s hard? " Lin Yin noticed the change of Zhao Chengqian''s face and asked calmly.


    Zhao Chengqian said, "I dare not speak in vain."


    If other people say this, Zhao Chengqian must feel that he is joking.


    In a place like the imperial capital, where there are hidden dragons and tigers, and where there are no visible mountains and dew, I don''t know what huge things are hidden. Even Zhao Chengqian, such a powerful and conceited man, did not dare to think of being the eldest in the imperial family circle.


    But Lin Yin is different.


    Lin Yin has shown and done things that others dare not think of.


    The strength of this man is almost unimaginable.


    "By the way, Yin Shao, I have found the ghost of Gong Jiu last time." After pondering for a while, Zhao Chengqian changed the topic and said, "it''s a man in our Yangmen branch who was bribed by Qianji road. When he learned that I met you that day, he passed on the news to Gong Jiu. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "I already know."


    Hearing this, Zhao Chengqian was relieved to know that Lin Yin no longer doubted him.


    "Yinshao, there is one more thing. Recently, a group of mysterious people appeared in the imperial capital. " Zhao Chengqian said solemnly, "I''m not sure about the origin. They seem to be following me. "


    "Oh?" Lin Yin took a look at Zhao Chengqian and got excited.


    "The group you are talking about is very powerful? Because of your influence in the imperial capital, you can''t figure out the origin? "


    "Yes. I''m being watched by them myself. " Zhao Chengqian zhengse said, "although there is no confrontation, but I am sure that group of people combat literacy is very high, strong."


    Lin Yin''s eyes became deep and frowned slightly.


    In the imperial capital, Zhao Chengqian himself?


    What makes Zhao Chengqian afraid?


    With such strength


    Subconsciously, Lin Yin thought of the Black Dragon Guard and the green dragon guard who had never appeared in the imperial capital.


    After all, the gang who chased Huang Qingshan in the imperial capital has not yet come to the surface.


    When he forced Ji Chongshan to death, the Black Dragon Guard didn''t show up


    Zhao Chengqian watched Lin Yin fall into meditation, and his face became solemn.


    "Yinshao, when I tell you this news, I want to ask you to help me when necessary." Zhao Chengqian zhengse said, "if you really ask to the extent of your hand, I will pay the corresponding price."Lin Yin thought for a while, nodded and said, "yes."


    He was very alert to the mysterious crowd that Zhao Chengqian said. He had a premonition and was very curious.


    In the imperial capital suddenly appear, can give Zhao Chengqian so big pressure, first and oneself ventilation.


    We can see the strength of that group.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yin Shao first." Zhao Chengqian hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    Indeed, in recent days, Zhao Chengqian has been under great pressure.


    The gang that''s after him is a big deal.


    The most terrible thing is that I don''t know the origin at all


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Hades walked into the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, Anna has come to the imperial capital."


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "Anna? The woman of the cromier family? "


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. That Miss Anna has arrived at Changqing mountain. She''s here to see you. " Hades reported respectfully, "she also brought the cromier family and said that she wanted to talk business with you."


    "Business?" Lin Yin''s eyes became deep. She didn''t know what cromir Anna was up to.


    Come all the way from Hong Kong to imperial capital to find yourself?


    "Where is she?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Well. General manager Lin and Miss Anna meet Miss Gongsun at the entrance of Changqing mountain. They have a conflict and are deadlocked outside the door.... " Hades said cautiously, "Mr. Lin, these two people don''t know what''s going on. Miss Gongsun has transferred all the elite of Gongsun''s family, and Miss Anna is also unconvinced. The bodyguards of both sides have been called to work. It''s a bit noisy. "


    "It''s not easy for the rest of us to dissuade you. Why don''t you go and see what''s going on?"

 Chapter 592

    Lin Yin frowned. She didn''t know what the woman was up to. Why did she fight with Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Lin Yin said faintly, glancing at Zhao Chengqian.


    "Yinshao, your business is important." Zhao Chengqian also stood up and followed him.


    In this way, they went out of the villa together and went to the entrance of changqingshan.


    Zhao Chengqian follows Lin Yin with complicated eyes and uncertain complexion.


    Cromel Anna.


    He also met this woman when she was in Hong Kong City. It seems that she has an innocent relationship with Lin Yin.


    How can you run from the port city to the imperial capital to find Lin Yin?


    You know, the cromier family in the dark world of the west is very powerful overseas.


    Changqing mountain, at the foot of the mountain, the cordon at the entrance.


    At this point, the intersection of a black Bentley, lined up a magnificent luxury car fleet.


    There are a group of tough foreign bodyguards lined up in pairs, surrounded by a blonde, and a young man with golden curly hair, wearing sunglasses.


    On the other side, a group of bodyguards in suits are confronting them.


    The two sides were at each other''s throats, and the atmosphere was tense.


    "Oh, sister Anna, it''s so interesting. Long guoniu is so hot that she still wants to fight with us? " The man with curly hair took off his sunglasses and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu with a playful look on his face.


    "Well, queson, you''re too much of a troublemaker. This is in the state of dragon. You should learn to be more restrained. " Cromir Anna touched her forehead and whispered a warning next to the man with curly hair.


    The curly haired man, named cromir quessen, is Anna''s cousin and a powerful boy in the cromir family.


    Anna has no way to deal with this cousin''s behavior. She is too frivolous and arrogant. She likes to tease some beautiful women when she sees them.


    This time she came to find Lin Yin. Before anyone saw her, queson got into trouble because of lust.


    "Convergence? No no no. Sister Anna, we are Lin Yin''s guests. Isn''t Lin Yin very powerful in the imperial capital? It''s still his territory here. Do we have to look at other people''s faces? " Quison was very proud and said, "this chick hit me. It doesn''t hurt, but I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Anna also has no words, looking up and down Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    "You want to teach me a lesson? Who do you think you are? " Gongsun Qiuyu''s face was very dissatisfied, and his tone was strong. "Don''t think you can fool around here if you know my cousin!"


    "Ha ha. Is Lin Yin your cousin Kueisen looked at Gongsun Qiuyu with a playful expression, "don''t you know? Your cousin owes us a lot. If we hadn''t helped him a lot at the beginning, how could he be as powerful in the Dragon kingdom as he is now? "


    "What can I do for you? I don''t know what you''re talking about Gongsun Qiuyu face slightly angry, immediately retorted, "I don''t care who you are, had better give ChuChu apology immediately!"


    Gongsun Qiuyu was very polite to a group of foreigners who suddenly visited.


    However, this young man, named quessen, even flirts with ChuChu, speaks ill and wants to use his hands.


    ChuChu is angry and slaps queson in the face. The foreign man is angry.


    Just now, the bodyguards of both sides have been fighting each other for a long time, and they are deadlocked here.


    "Sorry? Are you kidding? " Quezon shrugged, as if he didn''t care. "She should have apologized to me. No, you should compensate me with your body to calm down my anger. "


    "I just praised her and wanted to give her a kiss, but she hit me in the face?" Quessen said coldly, "in the words of the Dragon Kingdom, it''s not worthy of praise."


    "And I''ll tell you, I''m from the cromier family. Maybe you''ll go and find out what this family stands for." Said quison haughtily.


    "What about the cromiers? I haven''t heard of it. " Gongsun Qiuyu held his arms and said in a deep voice, "ChuChu is my cousin''s guest. In my cousin''s territory, you are still so arrogant! My cousin has a bad temper! When he comes, I''ll see what you say. "


    "Account?" Queson shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. "If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s face, I would have grabbed you two chicks and thrown them on the bed."


    "Just wait for Lin Yin. See how he gives us an account! We, the cromier family, have the dignity of our family


    With that, queson''s eyes swept over Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    In his opinion, he has been very restrained, but just said a few words to tease two chicks, did not start.


    If it is in the overseas encounter these two best chicks, already strong away, want to play how to play.


    Anna took a look at quison, shook her head, and did not persuade him.


    This cousin''s nature is like this. No one can control it. He is naturally arrogant.


    Who made him come from the cromel family?The dark world of the west, the first family in the West.


    This title can frighten even the yuan capitals of some small countries overseas!


    At a time of stalemate.


    Lin Yin came slowly, followed by Hades and Zhao Chengqian.


    "Cousin, here you are!" As soon as Gongsun Qiuyu saw Lin Yin, he quickly went up, "someone bullied me and ChuChu, cousin. It''s these two foreigners who came to you!"


    "Mr. Lin." ChuChu is also shameful and says hello to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "I''ll deal with it."


    With that, Lin Yin looks at Anna and queson deeply.


    At this glance, queson frowned slightly. He couldn''t help straightening out his posture and didn''t dare to be arrogant again.


    Seeing Lin Yin for the first time, Quezon felt a sense of fear when he saw his grandfather.


    He was afraid of that kind of dignity.


    "Dear Lin, long time no see. I''ve come to you from Hong Kong City. "


    Anna saw Lin Yin coming, with a smile on her face, came up and opened her hands to give Lin Yin a hug.


    Lin Yin frowned and reached out to block Anna.


    "Watch your manners."


    "What''s the matter? Dear Lin, we used to be like this in Hong Kong City Anna looks aggrieved, Han Jiao says.


    When Lin Yin didn''t notice, Anna was on the back of his hand,


    "well, dear Lin, this is the highest meeting etiquette I give you. It''s only for you." Anna said with a smile.


    "Here it is Gongsun Qiuyu looks at this scene, his face turns black and looks at Lin Yin angrily.

 Chapter 593

    And in the side of ChuChu, with his mouth turned, his eyes also changed.


    Even Zhao Chengqian, who is standing behind Lin Yin, is also surprised. He looks at Anna and thinks that his sister Zhao linger is different from this foreign girl?


    In terms of beauty, cromeer Anna is an exotic woman.


    But is ling''er not bad?


    Or does Lin Yin like this?


    Lin Yin looks at Anna with a blank face,


    "don''t do anything fancy."


    He has seen the boldness of this woman in Hong Kong.


    Anna all kinds of smile, play flavor: "Dear Lin, what does it matter, anyway, it''s not the first time."


    With that, she glanced at Gongsun Qiuyu. Her eyebrows moved, as if she were provoking.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Gongsun Qiuyu''s face was livid, and he stood beside Lin Yin, "cousin, what''s the matter with you and this foreign girl? Why is she so presumptuous? "


    This is too ambiguous. It seems that I have a deep relationship with my cousin!


    Is it natural to kiss in public? It''s not the first time?


    This makes Gongsun Qiuyu take a look at Lin Yin. He feels that Lin Yin, his cousin, is so cold that he hides deeply.


    "Just a business partner." Lin Yin light said, no more explanation.


    There are some things that women can''t explain.


    A casual action, a word, often their hearts to ponder for a long time.


    "Hum!" Gongsun Qiuyu hums coldly and stares at Anna. He looks very upset.


    "Dear Lin, is this your cousin? She''s arrogant. " Anna said in a coquettish way, "just now she asked bodyguards to beat me and my brother. They came to you from Hong Kong City. Your cousin is too much. "


    Lin Yin looked at Anna and said calmly, "what can I do for you?"


    Anna turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Dear Lin, of course I miss you. You''ve been away from Hong Kong for so long that you don''t even call people. "


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He looked at Gongsun Qiuyu and said, "Qiuyu, just now you had a conflict with them. What''s the matter? Who bullied you and ChuChu? "


    "Hum!" Gongsun Qiuyu snorted coldly, very unhappy, "cousin, you just remember to ask what happened now. I thought you were going to take this foreign girl back to the villa to talk about the past. "


    "Get down to business." Lin Yin said coldly.


    After a pause, Gongsun Qiuyu''s face was livid, and then said, "just now, Anna''s younger brother was teasing ChuChu, and he even wanted to kiss ChuChu''s hand. ChuChu slapped him. Later, their bodyguards came around and wanted to fight, so I let people fight him. I''m waiting for you to come and deal with it. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and looked at ChuChu calmly.


    "Mr. Lin, this is what happened..." The story of what happened was carefully narrated.


    "I see."


    After listening to the two people''s narration, he had a complete understanding of what happened.


    It''s Anna''s younger brother, who is arrogant and domineering. He talks about teasing ChuChu and wants to do something.


    This is the imperial capital as his home?


    "You just wanted to do something to ChuChu. What''s your name?"


    Lin Yin''s cold eyes look at cromir queson.


    "I''m, my name''s cromel quessen." Quessen was stunned and said in a strong voice, "are you Lin Yin? Mr. Lin, I want you to pay attention. I didn''t do anything to that woman, but she dared to hit me in the face


    "If I don''t hit you in the face, are you going to start?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Quessen looked discontented and said, "Mr. Lin, I think you should give me an explanation. Sister Anna and I came to see you. We are your guests. When I came to the door, I was beaten. Do you still want to ask me? "


    Lin Yin light way: "I ask you again, did you speak to tease this girl?"


    "I, I have said it. Can''t I say two words? Will she lose a piece of meat?" Said Quezon, in an unconvinced manner.


    "Mr. Lin, this is your territory. I give you enough face!" Queson said in a deep voice, "if these two women had dared to be so arrogant in front of me overseas, I would have..."


    "What was it already?"


    Lin Yin interrupts to say, cold Mou stares at queson.


    Kueisen''s stomach was full of anger, and he wanted to swear, but Lin Yin''s calm tone had a kind of awe inspiring momentum.


    "Nothing!" "Mr. Lin, is that how you treat your friends who have helped you


    "Dear Lin, don''t be so cruel to my brother, will you?" Anna looked very aggrieved and said, "they did it first and hit my brother in the face. It''s totally disrespectful to us!"


    "My brother is also a man of status. He is a gentleman and doesn''t care about women. If he was a man, he would have killed him!" Anna said wrongly, as if she had been wronged a lot. "This is also respect for you. When you help us deal with it, how can you press my brother like this?"Lin Yin ignored Anna and took a deep look at queson.


    "You. Here, she said, "I''m sorry"


    with an irresistible dignity.


    Lin Yin didn''t explain, and there was no room for him to explain.


    At this moment, Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu looked at Lin Yin, and there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    "Why! She''s a woman who doesn''t know how to praise me. I want to apologize for slapping her? " Said quison in an angry voice. He could not help his anger.


    "Mr. Lin, you have to find out what kind of level our cromier family is! Last time I helped you so much in Hong Kong City. According to the words of the Dragon Kingdom, are you going to be treacherous? Don''t know how to be grateful? "


    Queson is not satisfied with the expression, looking at Lin Yin.


    In his view, the young master of the clanmier family, overseas, is the presence of the dignitaries of all countries who have to show respect and send out the guard to pick up the plane!


    This time I came to the imperial capital to find Lin Yin, how could it be like this?


    Lin Yin not only doesn''t give them face, but also asks him to apologize to an unidentified young woman in dragon kingdom?


    "Gratitude? Do you think I want to thank you, the cromiers? " Lin Yin frowned and asked coldly.


    "Isn''t it?" "The last time you were in Hong Kong City, you killed Ji Chongshan and cleaned up the power of the bertley family! If our family didn''t show up, the bertley family would easily let you leave the city? "


    "I tell you, Lin Yin. The last time the bertleys had sent someone to the high seas, I went to kill the fish myself I''m your benefactor. Is that how you treat me

 Chapter 594

    Kueisen said these words, looking at Lin Yin.


    Yes, in his opinion, he is a great help to Lin Yintian!


    Lin Yin has great influence in the Dragon Kingdom, but he is also qualified to be on an equal footing with the young master of cromir family.


    As for those people around Lin Yin, those little girls of dragon Kingdom, they are just a group of low-level rubbish!


    Why did Lin Yin offend him because of some rubbish? I don''t know what''s good.


    "This Cousin, what he said. " Gongsun Qiuyu frowned slightly. Hearing these words, his face became complicated.


    She suddenly remembered the existence of the cromier family and the influence of the bertley family.


    Not only Gongsun Qiuyu, but also Zhao Chengqian and ChuChu, who were present, responded.


    The cromier family and the bertley family are the peak family power in the dark world of the West.


    One is the first family in the west, and the other is the first family in the north.


    Its overseas influence is much stronger than that of the five gate valve.


    "Oh..." Lin Yin sneered and looked at queison as usual. "Do I have to thank you?"


    "No, thank you." "If you really want to thank me. Just give me that chick. "


    "Anyway, at our level, there is no shortage of women, right?" "To tell you the truth, Mr. Lin, those people, except you, are just rubbish," he said


    Bang!


    As soon as queson''s voice came down, he was all muffled.


    At that moment, Lin Yin''s figure was approaching. He kicked him to the ground, fell heavily on the cement and made a small hole.


    "Eh!"


    Quezon screamed in pain, turned up abruptly, looked angry and growled.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you treat me like this! Do you think we cromiers are easy bullies? "


    Wow.


    At this time, the gang of foreign bodyguards, are cold expression around, ready to move.


    "Dear Lin, how can you do this to my brother?" Anna looked worried and complained.


    "Lin Yin, we came to see you in the imperial capital this time. Originally, our family wanted to talk business with you!" "Don''t you know, you''ve been restricted and blocked by all the overseas plutocrats! Let''s give you a chance. You are so ignorant


    "You think too much of your family." Lin Yin said lightly.


    This quessen, even his position is not in the right position, has not made clear the situation.


    When she was in Hong Kong City, cromire Anna asked for a door-to-door service. Under her own balance, she let cromire family do business.


    In exchange, the cromier family wanted to be a member of the Pemberley family.


    As a result, today, he even takes this matter as a great kindness to himself?


    Their family helped themselves to solve the problems and also got the profits they deserved in Hong Kong City.


    Who''s that?


    Lin Yin may not be afraid of the upper bertley family.


    "Today, if you don''t tell me. Don''t blame us for turning over! " "You can''t bear the fury of the cromier family," he said, almost threatening


    "Let me give you an account. Ah


    Lin Yin sneered.


    "Your grandfather didn''t dare to say that."


    "Then you wait. I''ll make you regret it!" He said angrily.


    Lin Yin''s cold eyes were opposite, and his face was expressionless: "I''ll wait for dozens of seconds, and you won''t apologize again. I''ll kill you. "


    "You are too arrogant! Mr. magic! I... " Said quison, furious, almost ready to fight.


    At this time, an old man''s figure, quietly appeared behind queson''s back, reached out to cover his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. Master queson doesn''t know how to be human. Please forgive me


    Mr. magic bent slightly, saluted and made a hoarse voice.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at the foreign old man.


    This Mr. demon should be the powerful expert beside cromir Anna.


    The old man was full of danger.


    Except for the black dragon king who never showed up.


    Mr. Mo is the most powerful expert Lin Yin has ever met.


    Even such a master has brought the imperial capital, Lin Yin can''t help but doubt, what is the purpose of Anna''s coming to the imperial capital this time.


    "Lin, forget it. My brother is not sensible. I''ll teach him a lesson. Don''t be angry. " Anna is also aggrieved Baba''s appearance, plead to say.


    "Master quison, you are not Mr. Lin''s opponent. Follow Mr. Lin''s orders and apologize to that lady. " Mr. magic put down his hand and said in a low voice."But, but..." Quinson was still very reluctant.


    "This is the order of the old Baron. You should keep absolute respect for Mr. Lin." Mr. magic said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he heard the three words of Sir Alex, queson''s face changed greatly. He held back his breath and lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I offended you." Queson went up to Lin Yin, bowed his head and apologized.


    Then, go to ChuChu and bow to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, madam. It''s my fault. Please forgive me for my presumptuousness."


    Quezon almost gritted his teeth.


    After being slapped, he has to bow his head and apologize. I wonder when he, the grandson of the old Baron, suffered such humiliation overseas!


    Lin Yin said faintly: "if this happens again, I will let you disappear in the imperial capital."


    The words fall, in queson''s heart a clap Deng, the honest retreated to go back.


    Seeing the reversal of the scene, people''s faces changed slightly.


    They knew that Lin Yin had great power and great energy in the imperial capital.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yin had such a terrible influence overseas! Even western giants such as the cromier family are so awed.


    In particular, Zhao Chengqian''s eyes were shocked and uncertain.


    Among the people present, he is the one who knows the weight of the cromier family best.


    It''s a family that can dominate the whole western dark world. It''s not an ordinary plutocracy family.


    The dark world of the west is opposite to the seclusion of the Dragon kingdom.


    Like his Yangmen, his overseas power is no match for the cromier family


    "Mr. Lin, do you have time? My Lord has entrusted me with a letter to you. I want to tell you something Mr. Mok said humbly.


    "Lin, I''m here to talk to you about something. I hope you can give us a chance." Anna also said, looking forward to it.

 Chapter 595

    "Talking about things?"


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at Mr. demon.


    According to Mr. magic, did the Baron of the cromier family notice him?


    Obviously, this Mr. devil came with the special mission of the old lord of the dark world in the West.


    In the early years, when Lin Yin was fighting overseas on behalf of the military headquarters, he once dealt with the old Baron.


    After that war, there was an agreement that the forces of the whole western dark world should not touch the Dragon kingdom.


    Now the cromier family is treating their abnormal performance, which makes Lin Yin suspicious.


    Sir, I guess I have guessed my identity and know that I was the creator of the overseas war.


    "Exactly. Mr. Lin, we have come here sincerely. " Mr. magic said humbly.


    Lin Yin thought about it and looked at ChuChu and Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "You two go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of everything here. "


    Gongsun Qiuyu frowned and glanced at cromilena. His face was not very happy. He whispered beside Lin Yin, "cousin, you have to guard against that foreign girl. There''s nothing to be courteous about. She has a problem


    In her heart, she was quite hostile to cromilena.


    The first impression was very bad. He had a lustful and rude younger brother, and he made a fool of Lin Yin.


    Even if I hit Anna''s brother, I still feel angry.


    Lin Yin did not explain anything more to Gongsun Qiuyu. He looked at Mr. magic and said, "let''s go."


    With that, he turned back to the villa area on the hillside.


    In five minutes.


    Hillside Villas, a luxury villa in the middle.


    Lin yinduan was sitting on the big chair. On the luxurious long wooden table, there were plates of exquisite snacks and a pot of black tea.


    Li Fu stood by, waiting for the tea.


    Mr. magic and Anna stood at the table and looked around.


    And queson, who is arranged in the reception hall, seems to be afraid of Lin Yin and dare not meet Lin Yin again.


    "Sit down." Lin Yin said lightly, raising his hand.


    Mr. magic and Anna saluted politely and sat upright in the chair.


    "Mr. Lin, the decoration here is very good. It has the characteristics of your dragon kingdom. You are a man with good taste." Anna said with a smile, flattering.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "what''s the matter? Let''s get to the point. My time is limited. "


    "Cough." Mr. Mok coughed two times and said, "Mr. Lin, first of all, on behalf of the old lord, I would like to thank you for your last help in Hong Kong City."


    "Sir, if you hadn''t nodded your head, the cromier family would not have developed business in Hong Kong so smoothly. For this reason, the old lord specially sent me to do something for you as a reward for the last time. "


    Lin Yin was very interested and said, "do things for me? What''s the matter? "


    He didn''t expect that the old Baron would take the initiative to send Mr. magic and other experts to help him?


    "We heard a little bit about Dijing overseas. We know that Mr. Lin is working on a big project in Dijing, Tianlong new town." Mr. Mok said slowly, "just right. There are some international consortia developed in Dijing overseas, which have some contacts with our cromier family. I''ve heard that they have joined forces to block and restrict Mr. Lin


    Lin Yin''s eyes became deep and said, "you go on."


    The cromier family, obviously, came prepared and did their homework well.


    Even his own developments in imperial capital, and even being targeted by overseas consortia, have received news.


    I just don''t know what medicine they sell in their family.


    Mr. Mok said: "Mr. Lin, please don''t misunderstand this. You are the honorable partner and friend of our cromier family. We just pay attention to your news at any time and know it by chance. "


    "As far as we know, it''s a Federation organized by gaoliguo seven star group." Mr. magic said slowly, "the Seven Star plutocrats are fighting for business with you in the imperial capital."


    "That''s right." Lin Yin nodded and asked suspiciously, "your old lord asked you to come here to help me settle this matter?"


    "Mr. Lin is really good." Mr. Mok humbly flattered, "in return for his last help in Hong Kong City. The old lord asked me to represent my family and frighten the overseas consortia. "


    "Please believe that the prestige of our family is far greater than that of the Seven Star plutocrats in the world."


    Lin Yin was excited.


    There''s no pie in the sky.


    The cromier family took the initiative to find it. There must be a demand.


    But it is also true that, as Mr. Mok said, the clomier family''s influence in the world is a big level higher than that of the Seven Star chaebol.


    As long as their families say something, none of those overseas plutocrats in imperial capital dare to feel sorry for themselves any more.


    "What do you want?" Lin Yin said quietly.Mr. magic said: "Mr. Lin, I can''t hide anything from you. We feel that in the tianlongcheng project, you and our family will have a lot of cooperation space. "


    "Overseas chaebols, no matter what industries, including technology, we can give you the best business resources."


    At this point, Mr. Mo''s face became very dignified. He gazed at Lin Yin and said, "we cromier family just want to occupy a place in the imperial capital."


    Lin Yin''s eyes became cold gradually, and he took a deep look at Mr. demon.


    "Is that what your Lord wants to achieve?"


    "Have you, the cromiers, forgotten? After that war. "


    Lin Yin''s look made Mr. Mo''s face slightly changed, which was not very natural.


    He knew what Lin Yin was talking about.


    A few years ago, there was a huge chaos in the dark world of the West.


    In the dark world of the west, all kinds of family forces are surging, and dragons and snakes are on the land. They all want to extend their influence into the Dragon kingdom.


    Finally, the Longguo military department sent the most powerful experts to win the first World War at the appointed place overseas.


    The top experts in the dark world in the West have been killed and injured countless times. All of them died in the hands of a boy who did not know his name.


    After the war, it was agreed that the forces of the dark world in the West would not be allowed to set foot in the Dragon kingdom for five years.


    After that, the dark forces in the West were also in awe of the mysterious boy''s terror fighting power, and did not dare to set foot in the Dragon Kingdom according to the agreement.


    Mr. magic knows that. The old Lord told him to his face.


    That mysterious young man is most likely Lin Yin standing in front of him.


    "That agreement..." Mr. Mok was silent for a long time and said slowly, "Mr. Lin, didn''t you let us cromier family set foot in the port city last time? Can we open up a little bit more? "

 Chapter 596

    Smell speech, Lin Yin eyes cold looking at Mr. devil. "Hong Kong City, I only allow you to run business normally," he said


    In terms of the port city, Lin Yin allowed the cromier family to settle in because he had absolute control over the port city.


    Even if the cromiers want to do something big, they can control it.


    What''s more, the victory of that war was the victory over the treaty.


    That''s Lin Yin''s hand!


    Can or not, only in his mind between.


    Mr. Mo''s forehead was dripping with sweat and said, "Mr. Lin, please don''t get me wrong. Our Kromer family just wanted to develop their business normally when they settled in Dijing. There will be no other signs. "


    "It''s off the table." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "This..." Mr. Mo frowned slightly, his eyes were dignified, and he was under great psychological pressure.


    As the capital of the Dragon Kingdom, the imperial capital plays an important role in the world. Such a prosperous metropolis has numerous business opportunities.


    As a world-class family leader, however, due to the failure Treaty of that year, he could not set foot in the development of imperial capital.


    This makes the cromier family very reluctant.


    "Mr. Lin, the world pattern is changing, and the time limit for the Treaty of that year is approaching..." Mr. magic said slowly, "in this matter, you really do not give any room for negotiation?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and her fingers were tapping on the table.


    Obviously, the Kromer family had the idea of imperial capital and wanted to take root here.


    Once such a powerful and unparalleled world-class gatekeeper has a firm foothold in the imperial capital, the impact on the future situation will be unpredictable.


    "The world pattern is changing..." Lin Yin said slowly, "what''s the change?"


    To tell you the truth, after that war, he went into seclusion, even the whole dragon house was dormant.


    Now, after leaving the mountain, he has never taken over the world-class intelligence network of Longfu. He has no idea about the hidden world of Longguo and the dark world overseas.


    Mr. Mok said: "you should know that the time limit was coming. Nowadays, the family power in the Western dark world is ready to move. In the long Kingdom''s seclusion circle, no representative figure has ever stood up. "


    "No one is willing to come out to fight in the challenge arena to renew his contract. In this case, the Western dark world will naturally set foot in one after another. Under the situation, our family is also forced to give up such a strategic place as Longguo. Of course, please believe that our family has absolutely no malice to the Dragon kingdom. "


    "No representative came forward..." Lin Yin whispered to himself, as if recalling a long memory.


    For a long time, the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom and the dark world of the West are antagonistic. They are fighting secretly for all the worldly resources.


    Five years ago, Lin Yin was the representative of the Dragon kingdom. He won the first World War.


    He seems to have become a national boundary, defending the territory in the name of supremacy, which makes the Western dark forces scared.


    This is why Lin Yin, though not in the military headquarters, enjoys such a high status in the military headquarters of the state of dragon.


    How can there be no one in the Dragon kingdom?


    "You mean. If your family does not set foot in the Dragon Kingdom, other Western family forces will also act? " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Not bad." Mr. Mok nodded and said, "this is an inevitable dispute. According to your dragon Kingdom, it''s called the seclusion circle. The fight between the hermits has always been the law of the jungle. "


    "Five years later, the hidden power of the Dragon kingdom is no longer qualified to be awed by the western world."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looks at Mr. magic coldly.


    "Sorry! Mr. Lin Mr. Mo quickly stood up, sweating on his forehead, and suddenly realized that the God of war in the Dragon kingdom was standing in front of him. His words were inappropriate.


    "Mr. Lin, our family is absolutely in awe of you." Mr. Mok said in a deep voice, "but, just like that, other Western family members may not be in awe."


    At that time, the cromier family suffered the most serious trauma. The old Baron understood Lin Yin''s power, so he sent Mr. magic to inquire.


    "I can even tell you. Many Western forces have been operating in the provinces of the kingdom of dragon. There are even people who work with them. " Mr. Mok said, "it''s not strange. No one will question your open cooperation with our family. "


    "Not to mention that." Mr. magic bowed his head and added, "as far as I know, dear Mr. Lin. You are not on the list of heaven in the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom. "


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    From Mr. magic''s words, he already knew what the situation was.


    The seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom has indeed declined.


    The significance of the existence of the seclusion circle of the Dragon kingdom is to fight against the dark world of the West.In the past few years of silence, I couldn''t even see the invisible door of the country.


    Funny to say, longfu is no longer under the control of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin in the world of seclusion, now is nobody, no weight to speak of, also can''t represent anyone.


    "Dear Mr. Lin, I dare not speculate about you. I just hope that you can accept the friendship of our cromier family. We have great sincerity. " Mr. magic said in a dignified tone.


    "This is a letter written by our Lord himself. Please read it. "


    Said, Mr. magic slightly bowed his head, respectfully handed a black crystal box.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He took the box and took out a letter from it.


    On the letter, it was written in pen.


    Lin Yin is proficient in all kinds of languages and can understand them.


    After half a sound.


    Lin Yin put down the envelope, slowly took a sip of tea, two fingers tapping the corner of the table.


    The old Baron of the Cromwell family, the meaning of the letter is very euphemistic and clear.


    He is hinting whether he is willing to conspire with the cromier family.


    He hinted that his family was willing to give full support to whether he needed the support of power or not


    The cromier family wanted to take root in the Dragon kingdom. And I need to stand at the top of the world again.


    As the basis of mutual trust, the old Baron made it clear that he wanted to give cromel Anna to himself, plus all kinds of benefits and conditions


    "Oh, sir, you really have some insight." Lin Yin looks at Mr. magic without expression, and his eyes are full of frightening killing intention.


    The cromiers have a lot of intelligence.


    With the wisdom and insight of the old Baron.


    In the envelope, he had already determined that he was a man who had lost his power in the world of seclusion. He also mentioned that he seemed to have nothing. He also mentioned Mr. Gu Da, the current ruler of the Dragon mansion, to test himself


    Lin Yin''s most taboo is that others try to figure out his identity.


    In particular, the most important identity of Longfu King

 Chapter 597

    "Mr. Lin, you..."


    Mr. Mo''s forehead was sweating, and he clearly felt Lin Yin''s fierce killing intention, and he could not help shivering.


    On this occasion, Lin yinruo really moved his heart.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    "Mr. Lin, what the old lord said in his letter. I don''t know. If there is anything that makes you dissatisfied, please tell me clearly. " Mr. magic said humbly, his head bowed.


    He didn''t know what the old Baron said in his letter to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was killed.


    However, the old Baron said that after reading the letter, Lin Yin must meet all the conditions.


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved and there was no speech.


    "Lin, what did my grandfather say to make you so unhappy?" Anna said cautiously, "don''t look so fierce. I''m sure there''s no malice in our family. "


    See Lin Yin did not speak, also did not make a statement.


    Anna and Mr. magic both felt nervous.


    The atmosphere was quiet and suppressed for a moment.


    Lin Yin looked at Mr. demon and said, "where are you, Sir of your family?"


    Mr. magic was stunned for a while and said, "Mr. Lin, the old lord''s family manor in M country. What do you mean? "


    "Go back and tell your old lord that if you want to talk about something, let him come to Longguo to see me in person." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "I didn''t see it in the envelope. But I don''t want him to try me again. "


    In Lin Yin''s insipid tone, there was a strong sense of cold killing.


    Mr. magic nodded solemnly and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll tell the old Baron."


    He has understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    Lin Yin felt that the cromier family had no sincerity, and his representative was not qualified to talk about it.


    At least the old Baron had come to the Dragon kingdom in person before he could talk about big things.


    In other words, if you dare to let the old Baron of the dark world of the West condescend to come to him with such a big voice, I''m afraid Mr. magic would have been angry for a long time.


    However, in the face of such mysterious figures as Lin Yin.


    Mr. magic dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    After a pause, Mr. magic changed the subject and said, "Dear Mr. Lin. I''ll deal with the joint venture of Dijing overseas financial group for you. Please don''t get me wrong. This is just what our KrO family should do for your noble friend. You don''t need anything in return. "


    "Yes, Lin. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m here to help you deal with some small troubles. " Anna said.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s your business how you do it."


    "I just want to remind you. In imperial capital, follow my rules. "


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, imperial capital is your territory. We won''t cross it. " Mr. Mok spoke humbly and agreed immediately.


    "Well, Lin, I''d like to invite you..." Anna seems to have something else to say.


    "Well, it''s time to talk. You go back. " Lin Yin light said, interrupted Anna''s words.


    Anna pursed her lips, unwilling to say anything more, Mr. magic pulled her sleeve.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. If you are busy first, we will not disturb you. "


    Mr. magic bowed slightly to salute, then left the living room with Anna and walked out of the villa.


    When the two left, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep. He twisted the tea cup on the table and tasted it carefully.


    He has understood the purpose of the cromier family.


    Obviously, it''s to test one''s identity and attitude.


    The old Baron, it''s not easy.


    Lin Yin doesn''t want to meddle in other matters, as long as the cromier family doesn''t make any trouble in the imperial capital.


    On the other hand, after Anna and Mr. magic leave the villa, they come to the reception hall of the villa next door. Queson is fidgeting and smoking cigars on the sofa.


    "Mr. devil, why don''t you let me make that clear?" Asked Anna, puzzled.


    "Grandpa said. Let me pursue Mr. Lin boldly, and I''d better win his favor. He said he was qualified to marry the family. " Anna looked puzzled and said, "besides, my father agreed to it. Why do you prevent me from going on? "


    Mr. magic was silent for a while and said, "Miss Anna, you can''t worry about this. Longguo people have different ideas about love between men and women from our Western ideas. "


    "What''s more, today, Lin Yin has already killed himself. It''s not suitable to talk about it at this time. He can''t be angry any more." Mr. Mo said solemnly, "according to my investigation, there is no shortage of excellent women around Lin Yin. He seems to have a hairy wife, but there are still many women outside. Miss Anna, with your excellent and superior conditions, you are likely to get him


    "It''s just that Lin Yin has always maintained a very strong vigilance against our cromier family.""At this time, breaking the cordon in his heart will only make him more and more disgusted with you, Miss Anna, and there will be no chance."


    With that, Mr. magic gave Anna a meaningful look.


    "This..." Anna nodded her head, reached for her chin, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I see. Mr. magic, I''ll listen to you. " Anna said solemnly.


    Mr. Mok is a military strategist in the cromier family. He has an old eye and great wisdom.


    Besides, he is also a strong dark man with mind reading skills.


    Therefore, Anna absolutely believed in the analysis of the wise old man in her heart.


    "I don''t know what the old Sir said in his letter. Lin Yin was extremely disgusted and even killed him. " Mr. Mok whispered to himself, "I''m going to call the Baron and report the situation."


    "Mr. devil, are you too careful? Why do we take Lin Yin''s position as a dragon man so high?" Said quison, discontented, with his cigar in his mouth.


    "It seems that Lin Yin is great in the Dragon kingdom. But there is no power in the world. " Quezon said, not quite satisfied. "Isn''t sister Anna worthy of him? And he''s afraid he''s going to be disgusted? "


    As soon as he heard what Mr. magic said, he was very upset.


    It''s a great respect for Lin Yin, a dragon. Put yourself in such a low position?


    According to reason, it''s a great blessing for the cromier family to make an exception to choose a dragon and be willing to marry the noble Miss Anna to him!


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t figure it out. He was also very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s attitude. He made him lose such a big man in public and arranged to receive him in the side hall. He didn''t even send a servant to serve him.

 Chapter 598

    "Master quison, you don''t know the details." Mr. magic frowned and said.


    "What details?" Queson was very unhappy and said, "how did you and sister Anna talk to that Lin Yin? What is his attitude? "


    "My father''s side, but they''re all ready for money. We are always ready to set up a group in Dijing. "


    "It''s not settled for the time being. The plan for the family to settle in Longguo for all-round development has been put on hold for the time being. " Mr. magic said solemnly, "master queson, you have to go back and tell your father about this."


    "What? No deal? Does Lin Yin not allow our family to settle in the imperial capital? " Quessen was very dissatisfied and said, "Mr. magic, I doubt your ability now."


    "Why should a dragon man show off his power in front of our cromier family?" Quison said in a deep voice, "he made me lose face. I put up with it. But if we want to stop our business, I can bear it. I''m afraid my father can''t bear it either! "


    Queson came here on behalf of a senior member of the cromier family to investigate the situation and prepare to lay a lot of business in Longguo.


    The partner is Lin Yin.


    But in the end, it is such a situation?


    What''s more, when did the cromier family get such a deal when they were looking for someone to work with?


    To invest in any western country in his capacity, he must be accompanied by a senior official of the Ministry of Commerce!


    "Master quison, I ask you to pay attention to your mood." Mr. magic said in a deep voice, "your attitude is likely to affect the old Baron''s strategy for the arrangement of the Dragon kingdom."


    "What do you mean? You''re putting the old Baron on me again? I don''t believe that the old Baron would tolerate Lin Yin''s attitude like this Said quison, unconvinced.


    "If Lin Yin doesn''t agree. If it''s not a big deal, we''ll go to the imperial capital and find other influential figures! " Kueisen said in a deep voice, "isn''t Lin Yin fighting for Tianlong city with several forces in the imperial capital? I''ll go to those imperial families to cooperate. I don''t think he can be so arrogant. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. magic''s eyes suddenly sent out a cold light and gave queson a hard look.


    "Master quison, you are committing suicide by doing that." Mr. Mo said in a deep voice, "when we talk business in the imperial capital, no one has ever passed Lin Yin."


    "If the family wants to have a long-term development and layout in Longguo, it can''t get around him."


    "Well, whatever you want, I''ll tell my father anyway." Quezon said slowly, "by the way, Mr. magic, I want you to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Mok asked


    "Steal the woman who slapped me today. I want to get back at her. " "With your strength, you can make everyone imperceptible," he said


    Mr. magic''s eyes were gloomy and sharp.


    "Master quison, you have lost your mind. If you dare to do that, we will all die in the imperial capital. "


    "I suggest that during this period of time, young master quison, you should not appear in public, let alone in front of Lin Yin." Mr. magic said, "I''ll let the dead man watch you."


    "What? Mr. magic, why are you so afraid of Lin Yin? You do it secretly, no one will know! " Queson looked surprised and uncomfortable.


    Mr. magic ignored queson and turned around.


    "Master Quezon, you''ll be waiting for your call."


    Speaking of this, queson''s face was stiff and unconvinced, but he said nothing more.


    "Miss Anna, please explain to master quison." Mr. Mok said, "in his heart, if he still thinks like this, he will look at Lin Yin. It''s very likely that something big will happen. "


    After the account, Mr. magic went to the room, took out the encrypted mobile phone and dialed out a call.


    After two beeps.


    "Sir, Lin Yin has received your letter to him." Mr. Mok said respectfully, speaking a foreign language.


    "What was Lin Yin''s reaction after reading the letter?" Over the phone, there was a husky voice.


    "Mr. magic said:" he moved the intention to kill


    "Oh. What did he say? "


    "Lin Yin didn''t make a statement. I just told you that I want to talk about something and that I want you to come to Longguo in person to find him. "


    The old Baron on the other side of the phone seems to be in silence.


    "Sir, what should we do next?" Mr. magic asked.


    "When you stay in Longguo, take care of Anna. Don''t make any small moves under Lin Yin''s eyes. "


    "I''ll take care of my business and go to Longguo."


    "Yes Mr. magic''s face was slightly surprised.


    He did not expect that the old Baron directly decided to put down his position and come to Longguo to find Lin Yin in person.


    It''s so rare.


    The old Baron, who has attracted so much attention in the dark world of the west, will go to the Dragon kingdom in person, which may cause a great change.


    ¡­¡­


    Changqing peak, central villa.In the big living room, Lin Yin, with a expressionless face, twists a teacup and sits on the chair at the end of the Huangli long table.


    Ye Hei stood respectfully behind him.


    On both sides of the long table, they sit upright, Yu Zecheng, Ning que, Huang Qingshan and Longyang.


    Almost all the people who worked under Lin Yin''s hands gathered together.


    This is also the first time that Lin Yin has brought together the core personnel of the imperial capital.


    Because, two days later, the Tianlong summit will be held, and he will definitely attend it.


    All parties have settled.


    These people have met each other more or less because they jointly handle affairs.


    Lin Yin drink mouth difference, put down the cup, light said, "say, let you do things, what is the situation."


    Yu Zecheng said: "Yin ye, the other side of Huayang district has been stabilized. Longyang and I have settled most of the second rate families in imperial capital. This is a list. It''s a decision to support your family at the Tianlong summit. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He asked Yu Zecheng to deal with the local forces in the imperial capital and the Xu family forces who made trouble in Huayang district.


    Obviously, Yu Zecheng handled it properly.


    "President Lin, in terms of Tianlong City, there is no problem on the surface. All the integration has been completed." Ningque zhengse said, "I have made a big proposal for the Tianlong summit."


    "Two days later, the Tianlong summit will be held." Lin Yin said slowly, "you go to the meeting with me and get everything ready."


    "Yes


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep, looking at the green mountains in the distance.


    Today, the overall situation of imperial capital is in its own hands.


    Secretly, the hands of Fusang Qianji road have been cleaned up.


    The Seven Star Group and the Xu family did not dare to fight.


    Tianlong city has occupied most of the gateway.


    Even overseas plutocrats, the cromier family, will deal with them.


    As long as in the Tianlong summit, one-time win, solemnly pull the Xu family down from the altar.


    This family is about to disappear in the long history of imperial capital.

 Chapter 599

    A day later.


    An international flight stopped at the imperial airport.


    A low-key Fusang man, carrying a silver suitcase, got off the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the morning.


    Old city, chairman and office of Shitai group.


    "Eh!"


    A scream rang through the corridor.


    "You, who are you?"


    In the general office, Shi Tai and Tu Shan were shocked, looking at the black figures coming in.


    Outside the general office, a group of strong suit bodyguards lay on the ground.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    "How dare you make trouble here? Do you know who we are? " Tu Shan said angrily.


    Tu Shan and Shi Tai happened to hand over their work at the group headquarters.


    Lin Yin will go to Tianlong summit tomorrow to prepare important business documents.


    As a result, it was suddenly bypassed by the camera, quietly killed into the office, and even the elite porters were put down.


    "Of course, you two work for Lin Yin."


    A smiley voice came, and a wheelchair came in.


    In the wheelchair, Xu Baihe, with a gloomy expression, looks at TU Shan and Shi Tai playfully.


    "Xu Baihe?" Shi Tai''s expression was slightly suspicious.


    "What do you want to do? Does this little trick work? What else can you do when the Xu family is gone? " Shi Tai said coldly, without much fear.


    "Ha ha ha, the situation is gone?" Xu Baihe shook his head and said with a smile, "do you really think your young master Yin will win?"


    "Master Musashi, these two people are the elite of Lin Yin''s work. From them, you should be able to get the information you want."


    Just then, Xu Baihe looked into the shade and said respectfully.


    From the dark, slowly out of a tall and straight figure, waist across the chrysanthemum knife Fusang man.


    Behind him was a Fusang swordsman wearing a mask of ferocious ghosts.


    "Here it is


    After seeing these people, Shi Tai and Tu Shan''s face changed greatly.


    The two of them know that there is a group of Fusang people behind the Xu family. When they went to Huayang district to rescue Tang Hui, they had a fight.


    But, isn''t listen to in eldest brother say, Fusang person has already been put down by Yin ye?


    Is there a fish that has missed the net.


    "Dragon people, what are you surprised at?" Musashi shiero looks at Shi Tai coldly and speaks the strange dragon language.


    Shi Tai and Tu Shan did not speak.


    Shua!


    Musashi shierlang suddenly came out of the scabbard with his sword, and he cut one on each of them, and the blood was dripping.


    "Lin Yin, who killed my younger martial brother, is your boss?" Musashi shierlang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t force me to use cruel means. Let''s talk for ourselves. What''s Lin Yin''s route to Tianlong city tomorrow? " Musashi asked coldly.


    Tu Shan and Shi Tai are biting their teeth. Each of them has a terrible knife wound.


    They have already made it clear that this Fusang man wants to torture intelligence and ambush Yin Ye.


    "Yes? Won''t you speak? " Musashi shiero sneered, "drag them down and pry their mouths open."


    "Check all the documents here."


    Musashi shierang waved his hand and told the people under him to do things.


    Hua la la, several ferocious Fusang people quickly start, three or two down Shi Tai and Tu Shan, drag two people to the next room to execute punishment.


    In addition, more than a dozen people quickly searched office documents and forcibly destroyed several safes.


    "Mr Musashi, I have a suggestion. What do you think? " Xu Baihe said with the color of flattery.


    Musashi shierlang sat down on the boss''s chair and took a light look at Xu Baihe.


    "What advice can you have for a stupid brain like you?" Musashi said coldly, "even a strong man like my younger martial brother can''t support the mud of your Xu family. Are you willing to give me advice? "


    "I tell you, after killing Lin Yin and avenging my younger martial brother. I''ll settle this account with you Xu family! "


    "Of course. And seven star group! Your chairman park is still hiding from me? "


    With that, Musashi shiero glanced coldly and let a middle-aged man in a suit with a seven star badge hairy.


    "Mr. Musashi, please calm down. I''ll tell the chairman when I get back. " Said the middle-aged man, sweating on his forehead.


    Xu Baihe forced his smiling face to wipe his sweat.


    "Mr Musashi, calm down. Our Xu family will give you a satisfactory explanation. The most important thing now is to find Lin Yin for revenge. "


    This Musashi shierlang, who has just arrived in the imperial capital today, is absolutely cruel.It''s not as talkative as Mr. Gong Jiu before.


    Musashi shierlang, as soon as he went to the Xu family, asked about the situation and killed several Xu family secret guards who were in the way.


    Moreover, the killing was decisive, and he took action immediately. He was going to attack Lin Yin that night.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s presence in Changqing mountain, he would have gathered all the key people around him.


    That Musashi shierlang is more than just catching a Tushan and Tanghui.


    "Mr. Musashi, Lin Yin will definitely attend the Tianlong summit to be held tomorrow." Xu Baihe said cautiously, "you plan to ambush Lin Yin on his way out and kill him. It''s a very clever layout. "


    "I''d like to say that. I want you to organize related assassinations against the people around Lin Yin. "


    "Oh?" Musashi seems to be interested and looks at Xu Baihe, "who is Lin Yin around? Do you know he cares about those people? Do you have accurate information? "


    "Lin Yin''s grandfather is in Zilong mountain, which is the forbidden military area of the Dragon kingdom. He can''t be moved." Musashi twelve Lang slowly said, "Lin Yin has no other relatives, there are people, will let him care?"


    Xu Baihe said, "Mr. Musashi, I know one. That''s a woman named ChuChu. That woman is the daughter of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. You should have seen Mr. Gong Jiu''s previous assassination against this woman. "


    "I''ve found out that the woman of Chu family settled down in the imperial capital." Xu Baihe said, "this ChuChu lives in an apartment near Zilong mountain with the daughter of Gongsun family. There is a secret guard of Gongsun''s family there. I need your help. "


    "Oh? The daughter of Gongsun family? Is it the Gongsun family of the five gate valve in the imperial capital? " Musashi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Xu Baihe nodded, looking like a traitor, and said, "as long as you kill these two women, you will kill two birds with one stone. Both Gongsun''s family and Chu''s family in southern Yunnan will account for Lin Yin! "

 Chapter 600

    "Mr. Musashi, there is one more key point." Xu Baihe continued: "now, the Gongsun family is fully supporting Lin Yin. At the Tianlong summit tomorrow, the key vote of Gongsun''s family is that they will definitely vote for Lin Yin. As long as something happens at this time, maybe the Gongsun family will turn around their guns to deal with Lin Yin. "


    "What I want is Lin Yin''s life," Musashi Shiro said with a cold expression


    "What you said is just to contain Lin Yin and make your Xu family achieve results at the Tianlong summit. Do you think I can''t kill Lin Yin? "


    "This..." Xu Baihe turned his eyes and said cautiously, "Mr. Musashi, you also know that Lin Yin''s fighting power is not small. What''s more, when he goes to Tianlong summit tomorrow, he must be protected by many experts. "


    "I believe in your strength very much. However, we may not be able to decapitate Lin Yin once. " Xu Baihe said solemnly, "as long as tomorrow''s Tianlong summit is won at one stroke. Well, Lin Yin doesn''t have much drama to sing. "


    With that, Xu Baihe looks at Musashi shierlang nervously.


    The Xu family put their treasure capital on top of the Tianlong summit, and the old man of the Xu family came to the town in person and made all the preparations.


    He didn''t expect Musashi shierlang to kill Lin Yin by force.


    Ambush assassination, can kill Lin Yin best.


    Even if it can''t be killed, it can also make Lin Yin unable to attend the Tianlong Summit on time, disrupt all the layout before Lin Yin, and make him fall short of success.


    In this way, the Xu family is naturally in an invincible position.


    Therefore, Xu Baihe will come up with this poison plan, which is the safest plan.


    On the way to kill Lin Yin, at the same time, he sent someone to assassinate the Chu women who were not protected by Lin Yin, as well as Gongsun family''s daughter, which completely upset the situation.


    Even if Lin Yin had three heads and six arms, he could not take care of so many people at the same time!


    "Well..." Musashi shiero frowned slightly and pondered, as if thinking about something.


    "It''s a pity that you Xu family don''t know the specific combat effectiveness of Lin Yin, nor how my younger martial brother Gong Jiu died." Musashi said quietly, "otherwise, I can make a more perfect plan."


    Anger to anger, hatred to hatred.


    Musashichiro still keeps a cool head.


    After all, he came to the Dragon kingdom from the headquarters of Qianji road in Fusang, in addition to helping his younger martial brother revenge, he also shouldered the responsibility of the supreme leader of Qianji road in the Dragon kingdom.


    You know, Qianji road has a huge plan in Longguo. Several times of interfering in the aristocratic families were directly or indirectly destroyed by Lin Yin.


    Moreover, all the core organizations that Gong Jiu had run in the imperial capital before were destroyed and cleaned up by Lin Yin.


    In addition to revenge, musashichiro also has to consider the overall situation of Qianji Dao.


    As a whole, tomorrow''s Tianlong summit is of great importance.


    "Xu Baihe, your suggestion is reasonable." Musashi said quietly, "go on, do you want to use my power? What are you going to do? "


    Musashi shierlang also had a measure in his heart and made preparations with both hands.


    If you can''t ambush Lin Yin once.


    Then, at least let Lin Yin break his bones and muscles, make the situation of the imperial capital chaotic, and help the Xu family take the initiative of Tianlong city.


    In this way, it is easy to advance and retreat.


    "Mr Musashi, you are so wise." Xu Baihe looked happy and boasted, "as far as I know, the Chu family''s gold, and the Gongsun family''s gold. These two women usually like to stay with Lin Yin. This time Lin Yin is going to take the team to attend the Tianlong summit, he certainly has no time to take care of these two women. "


    "The girl of the Chu family was assassinated last time. I found out that the Chu family in southern Yunnan sent someone to protect her. And the secret guards of Gongsun family. This is a group of more powerful elites. " Xu Baihe said slowly, "the dark power of our Xu family may not be able to win. We need Mr. Musashi to support the two elite teams."


    "There''s no problem with that. I''ll send someone to organize the assassination." Musashi said flatly, "but I will lead the team to kill Lin Yin. I hope that your Xu family and the Seven Star Group will send out the most effective personnel. Don''t hide and tuck in any more. "


    "Good!" Xu Baihe nodded excitedly, "Mr. Musashi, you can rest assured about this. My old man has invited a master out of the mountain to cooperate with you. And on the other side of the Seven Star Group, the close guard chief of chairman park''s family will also help you. "


    Musashi shierlang nodded his head with satisfaction and said slowly: "only in this way can he be a little bit of a looker."


    He is also known as the guard chief of pujiacaivalve in the Seven Star Group. He is a famous master of gaoliguo, and his martial arts strength is not weak.


    As for the masters invited by the Xu family, they must be no worse. At least, it''s the last person of the Xu family.


    "Xu Baihe, I will not be present at the Tianlong summit. However, you Xu family should weigh it clearly. After winning this game, I want to occupy more than 50% of everything in the imperial capital Tianlong city. " Musashi said coldly.Xu Baihe nodded submissively and said, "don''t worry, this is our Xu family''s compensation for your organization. There''s no problem with more than 50% share."


    "Hum!" Musashi murmured coldly and said confidently, "I can absolutely prevent Lin Yin from attending the Tianlong summit. I can''t say I can kill him. You Xu family and seven star group, don''t make any mistakes at the summit! "


    "Mr. Musashi, please trust our Xu family. As long as Lin Yin can''t be admitted on time, that day, we will definitely has the final say, no suspense. Xu Baihe patted his chest and said.


    Dada dada.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the corridor.


    Several bloody Fusang swordsmen came over, bowed their heads and said respectfully, "master Musashi, those two dragon people have been interrogated."


    Musashi shiero nodded and asked, "what did they say?"


    "These two dragon people are stubborn. They used the magic medicine to make them insane. Then they relaxed a little. But they don''t know anything useful. " The masked Fusang man bowed his head and said, "from these two people, he only got the arrangement of Lin Yin''s schedule, which was in an encrypted safe."


    "Here is the itinerary from the safe. Please have a look." The man in black handed in a document.


    Musashi took it and scanned it with a tiny squint.


    "Good." Musashi twelve Lang sneered, "now you set out, according to Lin Yin''s route, in the road to find the right place to ambush, layout everything."


    "Yes


    Zheng, a man in black, quickly led a group of elites of Qianji road out of the corridor, carrying a black suitcase, and took action immediately.

 Chapter 601

    "Mr. Musashi, what are you going to do with the two Lin Yin''s men?" Xu Baihe asked.


    "Kill me. Two worthless things. " Shiero Musashi said faintly,


    Xu Baihe said: "Mr. Musashi, these two people still have great use value. Why don''t you leave them to me. "


    "Oh?" Musashi shierlang squinted at Xu Baihe and said, "what''s your idea?"


    Xu Baihe said: "although these two people are not Lin Yin''s confidants, they still have a lot of energy in the gray area of the imperial capital."


    "You give them both to me, and I will soon swallow up the old town. Even at the Tianlong summit, I can throw them out to deter those plutocrats who want to support Lin Yin. " Xu Baihe said.


    "Well, these two men are yours." Musashi said casually.


    In his eyes, ordinary people like Shi Tai and Tu Shan are just like ants, and they don''t pay attention at all.


    "I''m going to set up the operation. After you go back, let the experts of your family and the guard chief of the Seven Star plutocrats come to see me immediately. " Musashi shiero slowly got up and said solemnly.


    "Yes! I wish Mr. Musashi a successful start. " Xu Baihe said with a happy face.


    In Xu Baihe''s opinion, this time is absolutely able to make Linyin a big comer.


    One time, bring the whole situation back.


    There are also experts like Musashi shierlang, the master invited by the old man to come out of the mountain, and the guard chief of the Seven Star Group. With such a careful plan, how can Lin Yin resist?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Imperial capital, Tianlong city.


    In the new city under construction, the whole city was cleared, and there was no one on the street.


    Because today''s Tianlong summit was held.


    This is the top summit that everyone in Dijing is watching.


    Almost all the important figures in the circle of the imperial capital''s dignitaries and celebrities have to attend.


    Of course, the bottom line of the representatives is also the second class family of imperial capital.


    The general rich and powerful people are not even qualified to appear on tianlongcheng street.


    At this time, there are teams of world-class luxury motorcade, which drive with great style and attract the attention of countless pedestrians.


    It can be said that almost all the limited number of cars that can be said to be famous in imperial capital have been dispatched, and the scene is quite huge.


    All the major urban areas and all the motorcades are heading in the same direction.


    That''s Tianlong city.


    At this time, Zhongtian District, under Zhongtian Star building.


    A black luxury car, solemnly parked at the side of the road.


    A frigid and frightful bodyguard in a suit was standing beside the car.


    Inside the building, Lin Yin walked out slowly without expression.


    In his left and right, followed by ningque and Yuze.


    Ye hei and Longyang were waiting by the bus as early as possible.


    "Lord Yin."


    "Lord Yin."


    A line of bodyguards, while respectfully greeting.


    "Mr. Lin, all the staff are in place. We can start at any time." Hades stood by the car and reported.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    After Hades opened the door, Lin Yin got into the back seat of the car and ningque got on the co pilot.


    Yu Zecheng got into another car and followed behind the team.


    Soon, the vehicles started, and the motorcade kept up and drove to Tianlong City calmly.


    "Mr. Lin, the Zhao family and the Gongsun family all called just now." Ningque turned his head, zhengse report said, "they said they have arrived in Tianlong City, waiting for you to be in place."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, his eyes were deep, and asked, "where are the people of the Xu family?"


    "It''s said that the old man of the Xu family came out in person. The Xu family''s motorcade is already on the way to Tianlong city." Rather short of zhengse said.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    After all, the Xu family will not give up. At this stage, they have to bring out their old man. They are not afraid of destroying their reputation.


    In this way, the team drove for about ten minutes.


    I came to a long and lonely tunnel, where there were no vehicles.


    Just half way to the tunnel, in front of didi doodle, stopped several big trucks, like an accident, blocked the way.


    "Mr. Lin, there seems to be something wrong. Several big cars in front of us have hit and blocked up. It''s not like an accident. It''s human Hades stopped the car, looked alert, turned to report.


    "Yes?" Lin Yin frowned and looked away coldly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a few big cars in front of the tunnel suddenly exploded, and the fire wave filled the whole tunnel instantly, and a violent impact swept in.


    "Get out of here!"At this moment, Lin Yin suddenly responds, kicks the door of the flying car, grabs Ning que, and flies out of the car, and instantly opens a distance.


    At the same time, the young men in suits in the rear cars all reacted quickly and escaped from the broken cars.


    Bang bang!


    Fire wave swept all the way, the violent impact of the black luxury cars to fly out, fell on the side of the road four broken crack, the scene is quite heroic!


    "Eh!"


    "Ah


    Several young men in suits screamed. Even if they escaped at the first time, they were invaded by the fire waves and burned to death on the spot.


    In the tunnel, black smoke and dense fog were raised.


    Lin Yin''s body shape, fell dozens of meters away, eyes cold looking at this scene.


    By his side, he would rather be shocked, gasping for air, with a face full of shock.


    "Who did it! How dare you ambush President Lin in the imperial capital Rather short of shock, full of anger said.


    "It''s just lawless. Organizing a blast here? Mr. Lin, do you want me to call the Municipal Bureau? " Ningque asked.


    "No. It''s too late. "


    Lin Yin gazed at the black smoke and thick fog in the tunnel, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    "Yin ye, are you ok?"


    "Mr. Lin..."


    After the aftershock of the explosion, the bodyguards all responded and immediately ran around Lin Yin.


    Among the suit bodyguards who followed the train, there were several Elite Black Dragon guards, all of whom were ancient martial arts experts.


    In a hurry, several people died and most of them died after the explosion, but their lives were saved.


    "I''m fine. You step back." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Smell speech, the elite around him, face dignified, listen to the command back.


    "Are you Lin Yin? Did you kill my younger martial brother Gong Jiu? "


    All of a sudden, a strange tune, a grim voice, came from the tunnel.


    Inside the black smoke and fog at the tunnel entrance, black figures carrying swords came out one by one

 Chapter 602

    "What is this? "Fusang people?"


    Ningque makes a suspicious voice and stares at a shadow coming out of the tunnel.


    There are more than 30 people, each holding a cold light transmission of the chrysanthemum knife.


    The leader, a typical Fusang man, had a fierce look, rigid facial features, and fierce temperament.


    "It''s coming fast."


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He has already judged that this is the man from Fusang Qianji road.


    When I killed Gong Jiu, I expected that Qianji road would not give up. I just didn''t expect that the personnel would come so fast.


    Obviously, I made preparations ahead of time and ambushed in the journey when I went to Tianlong city to attend the meeting.


    "Are you from Qianji Dao?" Lin Yin looked at Musashi shierlang indifferently and said, "Gong Jiu died in my hand. You want to avenge him? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Musashi shierlang looked at Lin Yin angrily and made a gloomy voice, "when you kill my younger martial brother, you should think that Qianji road will never let you go."


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and cruelty appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "You will perish sooner or later."


    How dare the people of Fusang Island dare to act so arrogantly in the capital, the capital of dragon kingdom?


    If you don''t break the two bones of this organization, they don''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha ha!" Musashi shiero laughed wildly, and a disdainful expression appeared on his face, "let Qianji Dao perish? Lin Yin, you are an ignorant frog in the well. "


    "You are doomed today! Are you still raving here? "


    Lin Yin sneered and glanced at the two people beside shierlang.


    On the left side of shiero Musashi stands a middle-aged man in a white training suit. His eyes are sharp and he has the temperament of being able and experienced.


    On his right, there is a man in a formal suit, with a rigid expression, facial features and temperament, obviously having the style of a Korean.


    Lin Yin can see it at a glance.


    These two people have extraordinary means, not secular people.


    "Mr. Yin, the meeting will be held on time at noon. I''m afraid it will be too late if they hold it up." Yu Zecheng came over from behind, with a dignified face.


    If the Tianlong summit is held on time, it will never wait for anyone.


    It seems that this is the Xu family''s way to cut corners.


    In the middle of the interception, at least can let Yin ye can''t attend the meeting on time, so, Yin Ye''s previous layout in Tianlong city will fail.


    The Xu family has to be resourceful.


    "If you are successful, you would rather be short.". You two take a detour and take a bus to Tianlong city for a meeting. " Lin Yin said lightly, "I''ll be there soon."


    "What about you? These people are vicious. " Yu Zecheng worried and said.


    "It won''t help if you stay here." Lin Yin said, "don''t delay the Tianlong city."


    Yu Zecheng and Ning Shao look at each other and nod their heads.


    "At your command."


    Then, with a group of elites, they quickly backed away. They wanted to listen to Lin Yin''s arrangement, bypass the tunnel, find a car and go to Tianlong City, and control the scene first.


    "Do you want your people to go? Ha ha. "


    Musashi shierang sneered twice and waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, a Fusang man carrying a long gun in the tunnel opened fire instantly, the tongue of fire erupted, and bullets swept in.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yu Zecheng and ningque are startled. They dodge under the cover of the dark guard.


    The people on Lin Yin''s side also took out their guns.


    All of a sudden, the two sides were on fire.


    "Eh!"


    After a chaotic battle, bursts of screams came out.


    Lin Yin did not know when he disappeared in the same place, and the shadow rushed into the tunnel.


    His body shape is as agile as the lightning of the dragon. He raised his hand to kill. Fusang people with guns fell down in front of him.


    "Yes?"


    At that moment, Musashi shierlang was surprised and killed him.


    At the same time, the two masters around him also started at the same time and surrounded Lin Yin.


    Dang!


    When Musashi shierlang cut it with one knife, the terrible knife turned into light and shadow, and the ground gravel was flying. He cut straight to Lin Yin''s throat, but suddenly there was a metallic sound like iron.


    Unexpectedly, the Ju Wen Dao, which seemed to be invincible, was smashed by Lin Yin in the air and folded into two pieces on the spot.


    Boom!


    When the three were still in a trance, Lin Yin clapped them with his backhand. They were as terrible as the waves. The violent force ran through the void. The bodies of the shocked people were stiff and flew out on the spot.


    "Eh!"


    Musashi''s face changed slightly when he retreated more than ten meters. The other two, looking at Lin Yin in horror, breathed quickly.In the first confrontation, the superior has been sentenced.


    Together, the three of them could not take advantage of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s palm power was as deep as the sea.


    Give them endless pressure.


    "No wonder my younger martial brother Gong Jiu died miserably in your hands. At a young age, he was so powerful." Musashi said in a deep voice, with a cautious look.


    At this time, ye Hei''s figure, like the wind, appeared behind Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, there is a phone call from Gongsun''s home, saying that there is something wrong with MS. ChuChu''s residence. Someone broke in. " Ye Hei said solemnly.


    "Well?" Lin Yin''s killing intention was revealed in his eyes, and he glanced at several people in Musashi.


    ChuChu and Gongsun Qiuyu live together. It''s the property of Gongsun family, and it has the handle of the secret guard of Gongsun family. Ordinary people don''t dare to move.


    At this time, the accident happened. Obviously, it was an insidious plan carefully planned by Qianji Dao.


    "Ye Hei, go to ChuChu right away. You can''t let her and Gongsun Qiuyu have any problems." Lin Yin said, "don''t leave a moment."


    Ye Hei''s expression was slightly hesitant. Seeing Lin Yin''s determined face, he didn''t worry any more, and immediately turned to leave.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the middle-aged man of the Dragon Kingdom next to shierlang Musashi rushed up to stop Ye Hei.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Lin Yin yelled angrily. His body was like an arrow. He hit the middle-aged man with one blow. He was like a frustrated ball. He flew back dozens of meters and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Poof!"


    The middle-aged man vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Lin Yin with pale face. His eyes were full of shock.


    "As a member of the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom, how can you mingle with the Fusang people and the Korean people? Do some dirty things for them? " Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice.


    This time, Musashi shiero and the Korean people beside him also looked at each other solemnly.


    The master invited by the Xu family was half killed by one blow


    This Lin Yin seems to be more fierce and powerful than they imagined.

 Chapter 603

    "I, I''m he Sanjin, from CHENFENG valley." He Sanjin panted and said, "Lin Yin! You, who are you? "


    He Sanjin is the master of the Xu family. He is a top player from the hidden world. He has the strength of the ranking.


    In the secular world, we can basically walk horizontally by force.


    Just at that moment, I still want to attack Ye Hei secretly.


    But I never thought that Lin Yin''s fighting power was so terrible. When he was close to him, a violent blow almost broke his channels and heart


    "CHENFENG Valley?" Lin Yin''s face was expressionless.


    He has heard a little about this secluded force. There are not many members, but all of them are experts. They are famous for their hard skills. No wonder they can fight against their own fury with the strength of a mere ranking.


    "You''re the only ones? How dare you assassinate me? " Lin Yin''s cold eyes swept toward the three men of Musashi, and a strong intention to kill appeared in his eyes.


    "Rampant!"


    Musashi shierlang was furious. With a big hand, sharp concealed weapons flew out of his sleeve, like pear blossom. The rainstorm was overwhelming.


    Bang!


    With a wave of his big hand, Lin Yin''s terrifying wind came out and smashed the metal concealed weapons into ashes in the air, crashing to the ground.


    In this instant, two sharp knife light head swung over.


    Musashi shierlang and the Korean are close to each other. Their body method is too fast to believe.


    One makes a knife, the other throws a soft sword with silver light.


    Ding! When!


    Lin Yin stretched out her arms like Peng. First, she grasped the Ju Wen Dao in Musashi''s hand, and then the soft sword stabbed by the Korean.


    Then, through the sword, he stifled the two people with internal force.


    Musashi shierang and Koryo are stiff in the same place, their faces change greatly, their forehead is sweating, and their bones are clattering, as if they are under the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Soft sword and Ju Wen Dao are buzzing and quivering.


    Lin Yin''s face was cold, and his arms were shocked. With a bang, they flew in the air.


    Whew.


    See Musashi twelve Lang two people are shocked to fly out, but is in mid air twist body shape to fall back, sharp knife light head chop.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. In a hurry, she just twisted her fingers to hold the blade, but suddenly there was a cool wind behind her.


    The Korean people have been haunted around the back, a soft sword straight to the back spine.


    Listening to the wind, Lin Yin''s face did not change, backhand out, a click, forcefully grasped the sword.


    But at this time, as if the strength of the two winds, Korean wrist swing, soft sword like a snake like swimming, sword edge from Lin Yin wrist hard slide.


    Tear!


    The cuffs of the shirt split in an instant.


    Lin Yin''s face was slightly moved, and his figure was twisted. He waved his hands in a fury.


    Bang! Bang!


    There were two dull thunders.


    Three people are two hands each other, the inner strength of the fight, the fierce wind swept through the whole tunnel, the cement wall cracked, gravel flying, as if to collapse.


    After taking over, Musashi and Koryo were beaten back to tens of meters. They fell heavily on the wall and turned over. Only in this way could they recover.


    And Lin Yin''s body shape also retreated a few steps, and his breath rhythm was not as stable as it began


    "Yes? Lin Yin''s stamina is not enough? " Musashi shiero''s eyes twinkled and his face was slightly happy. He took a look at the Korean.


    The eyes of the Korean people are shining fiercely. He nodded slightly.


    They noticed that Lin Yin was far less powerful than he was at the beginning of the fight


    It''s not an overwhelming force.


    This is their chance to kill Lin Yin.


    "This is..."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep. He looked at the deep bloodstains on his wrists, and whispered to himself.


    In its heyday, it was impossible for the Korean soft sword to leave any trace on him


    It''s impossible to beat Musashi shiero back by joining hands


    "Hoo


    Lin Yin slowly spits out a long turbid air, and his eyes become dignified.


    He felt the change in his body.


    This is the first period of decline after he came out of the mountain.


    Lin Yin''s miraculous skill is unique to the Dragon mansion.


    This is an almost perfect masterpiece, which is the peak of the hidden world. There is only one defect, that is, each layer has a period of decline, just like heaven and man have five declines.


    This is the reason why Lin Yin had the ability to destroy the hidden world when he was young, but his master still wanted to let the Dragon House hibernate and make him go to seclusion.


    At first, Lin Yin was 365 days a year, and more than 180 days were in the period of reincarnation.


    It was not until he reached the highest level of success that the reincarnation period was significantly reduced, and the reincarnation period still had a certain combat effectiveness, rather than being unable to perform.But Lin Yin was not perfect after all. The samsara period still existed, and there was no law.


    Today is the time of reincarnation


    "It seems that you are bluffing." The Korean sneered twice. "I thought you had a great ability to kill he Sanjin. Now, that''s all


    "Ha ha ha Lin Yin, if you only have this ability, then your life can only stay here. " Musashi shiero is also gloomy and laughs.


    Musashi''s face was full of self-confidence. In his opinion, Lin Yin''s first surprise was just bluffing. He used most of his strength to destroy he Sanjin.


    And then, how much more can Lin Yin have?


    With his continuous and profound internal skill, he cooperated with the guard chief of the park family wealth valve, and pestered Lin Yin to die here!


    "Take your life for my younger martial brother''s life!"


    Musashi''s twelve Lang sneers and rushes out to kill Lin Yin.


    The Korean also followed closely, and the soft sword in his hand spread out like a continuous drizzle of sword Road, and they came to kill each other.


    the two men planned to work together, not to give Lin Yin a chance to breathe, and drag him to death.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Tianlong City, Tianlong building.


    On the Tianlong square below the building, a long cordon has been drawn.


    There was no one on the street in all directions nearby.


    Only a limited number of world-class luxury cars and a suit bodyguard were parked in the square.


    The scene is quite spectacular.


    A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, very orderly, walked into Tianlong building one after another.


    Tianlong building, in the exhibition hall of the 88 storey high building, the arc-shaped conference hall has already arranged seats and hung the names of each guest.


    The next seat is full at the moment.


    Everyone has a distinguished status, including the representatives of the small imperial family, the principal of the imperial plutocrats, and the chairman of a giant group enterprise

 Chapter 604

    In the conference hall, absolute silence was maintained, and almost no one spoke in vain.


    They all know in their hearts how crucial and important the Tianlong summit is, and it will determine the pattern of the future imperial capital for 20 years.


    What''s more, it''s the final showdown of the chaotic battle between the Xu family and the Qi family.


    The final outcome of the meeting will determine everyone''s vital interests and future destiny.


    Almost all of them put their eyes on the arc negotiation table on the second floor.


    There are five magnificent seats, and there is no one in this time and space.


    These five positions belong to the five gate valve of the imperial capital, and only the highest representative of the five gate valve is qualified to sit on them.


    "The summit will be held soon. What''s the matter? Can''t yinshao get through? "


    At the entrance of the conference hall, Zhao Chengqian holds his mobile phone and frowns tightly.


    He didn''t know what accident had happened. All the people of several gate valves arrived. The old men who came to take the Xu family were present in person, but they still didn''t see Lin Yin''s people coming.


    And even Lin Yin''s number can''t be dialed.


    It''s really weird.


    Lin Yin had done so much before that he had driven the Xu family to the edge of the cliff.


    The last push of this Tianlong summit will push the Xu family to the abyss.


    At this critical moment, with Lin Yin''s way of doing things, he will never fail to attend the meeting.


    There must have been an accident.


    However, with Lin Yin''s skill and strength, and the experts around him, can someone stop him?


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was worried and his heart was worried. He walked back and forth at the door.


    In the Tianlong City, he and Lin Yin are tied in the same chariot. They are the community of interests.


    Lin Yin''s business, that''s his business.


    What''s more, he managed to win over such a peerless master as Lin Yin. In the future, he will rely on Lin Yin to deal with the secret power of spying on himself and deal with the affairs of Pei family in Jizhou.


    "Brother, is Lin Yin still unable to get through? Have you contacted the people around him? " Zhao ling''er was worried and asked.


    Zhao Chengqian stopped, frowned and said, "if you fight, you will succeed. If you are short, you can''t get in touch with these two people. I''m afraid something happened. "


    "Ah?" Zhao ling''er was surprised and worried. "Brother, you should send someone to find out the situation quickly. You can''t let Lin Yin have an accident..."


    Zhao Chengqian sighed and said, "I''ve already sent someone to Zhongtian district to see if something happened."


    "Don''t worry too much. With Lin Yin''s ability, nothing will happen. " Zhao Chengqian looks at Zhao linger''s anxious appearance and persuades him.


    "This..." Zhao ling''er is very worried. Lin Yin''s every move affects her heart at any time, let alone such a strange situation.


    "It''s no use worrying. We can only control the situation of Tianlong summit before Lin Yin arrives. Don''t let the Xu family succeed. " Zhao Chengqian said.


    If Lin Yin can''t deal with it, Zhao Chengqian, I''m afraid he can''t.


    "None of Lin Yin''s representatives came." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, a decisive color flashed in his eyes, "now, only we Zhao family help him to suppress the field."


    At this time, at the entrance of the assembly hall, a group of bodyguards in suits lined up.


    With the help of two middle-aged men, an old man with a walking stick came in slowly.


    "Here comes the Xu family..." Zhao Chengqian looked sideways, his eyes gradually became dignified.


    Xu Jiuling, the master of the Xu family, was present in person.


    Beside Xu Jiuling, Xu Changfeng and Xu Baihe in a wheelchair.


    "It''s Mr. Xu Jiuling! As a noble and noble man, they all attended the meeting in person. It seems that the Xu family attaches great importance to the project of Tianlong city! "


    "That''s for sure. The Xu family and the young master of Qi family are fighting so fiercely. How can the Xu family sit down?"


    "If you want me to tell you, Jiang is still hot and the master of Xu family is better at it! Didn''t you find that none of the representatives from master Yin''s side came here. What does that mean? It means there''s a big problem! "


    "Well said. We have noticed that young master Yin didn''t come It must be, it must be the Xu family''s move... "


    With the arrival of Xu Jiuling''s family, the scene suddenly became a sensation, and everyone began to talk about what they were speculating about.


    There are still a large number of people, although they don''t talk, but when they hear what others say, their faces change.


    Yes, they all found out that none of master Yin''s people were in place.


    It is impossible for the Qi family not to attend the Tianlong summit.


    This situation can only show that we can''t come.


    Why did the Xu family come, but young master Yin couldn''t?


    Among them, it is thought-provoking.


    WOW!All of a sudden, most of the people stood up and looked at Xu Jiuling with respect.


    "Mr. Xu, please slow down."


    "Mr. Xu, everyone is waiting for you to come here and decide the event of Tianlong city in person."


    Looking at the situation, Zhao Chengqian''s face slightly changed, while the Xu family''s face was full of pride.


    "Cough..." Xu Jiuling coughed two times, slowly raised his hand and put it down two times, "everyone sit down, sit down."


    "If I come to the meeting, I will make it clear to you about Tianlong city."


    With that, Xu Jiuling turned her eyes slightly and squinted at Zhao Chengqian.


    "Oh, are you the qilinzi of the Zhao family? "Zhao Chengqian?" Xu Jiuling said slowly, "I heard that you are helping Lin Yin to fight in the challenge arena and help him with his work?"


    "I thought you were a young hero." Xu Jiuling shook his head and said in a tone of teaching, "it''s just a boy who doesn''t know the current affairs. If the company doesn''t understand, it''s hard to be a great weapon. If you follow Lin Yin, you will only drag your Zhao family into danger. "


    Zhao Chengqian''s face did not change and said, "Mr. Xu, you have something to say. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do. "


    Xu Jiuling sneered and said, "I''m just ringing an alarm for you. I''ll tell you, Lin Yin has lost his head. When we have a meeting later, I advise you to have a little self-knowledge and don''t hinder my important affairs. "


    "Standing in your way? Is the summit of the dragon has the final say? Zhao Chengqian also sneered and said, "is it too early? If Yin Shao comes to the scene, what about your Xu family? "


    "Hehe, are you here?" Xu Jiuling complacent smile, "I can tell you clearly, Lin Yin to not die is lucky."

 Chapter 605

    "Well? What did you say? " Zhao Chengqian frowned and gazed at Xu Jiuling, "did you attack yinshao?"


    Looking at Xu Jiuling''s arrogant and confident appearance, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Ha ha, that kid Lin Yin is arrogant. He thinks he is invincible in the imperial capital. He is so oppressive to our Xu family. If the old man doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really becomes emperor. Is he has the final say? Xu Jiuling said with a sneer, his face full of complacency.


    "Mr. Zhao, you''ve been in the imperial capital for so long, and you still can''t see the situation clearly?" Xu Baihe also sat in his wheelchair and laughed happily. His face was very playful. "Lin Yin has lost to the ground. After this summit, he will have no place in the imperial capital. The only thing he will end up with is to lose his reputation, or to die in the yellow spring..."


    Zhao Chengqian slightly squinted at them, and countless thoughts came to his mind.


    The people of the Xu family dare to shout so openly, which shows how confident they are.


    Moreover, Lin Yin couldn''t get in touch with people.


    This makes Zhao Chengqian''s heart, can''t help but also a little shaken. Is it because Lin Yin has been plotted?


    "What are you talking about? How could Lin Yin lose to your Xu family? " Zhao ling''er''s eyes were full of worry and his face was very uncomfortable.


    "If you dare to go against Lin Yin, the Zhao family will never let you go!"


    In her eyes, Lin Yin is absolutely the supreme existence, can not be defeated by anyone.


    Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, glanced at Zhao ling''er and said, "you are a girl of Zhao family. You are not big or small. What does it look like to yell in front of me? "


    "When you were young, did you name the Zhao family in front of me? I don''t know. "


    "I heard that Lin Yin came to the door and ruined your engagement with the Zhao family? You Zhao family don''t even want that Lin Yin Xu Baihe said jokingly, "what a joke? Do you really worship Lin Yin as a Bodhisattva? Think he''s an omnipotent God? "


    "At this time, don''t you believe that Lin Yin is no longer good? Do you want to help Lin Yin Xu Baihe shook his head triumphantly, "you Zhao family are really stupid."


    Some time ago, Zhao Jiaming has been secretly helping Lin Yin with his work, standing on Lin Yin''s side to suppress the Xu family.


    Therefore, the Xu family is dissatisfied with the Zhao family.


    Now, the general situation has been settled, and Lin Yin has been restrained or even killed by Musashi shierang.


    All the Xu family members present had a pleasant feeling of coming out of the water and breathing. They completely got rid of the shadow of Lin Yin''s strong suppression.


    "You Zhao ling''er''s face is very blue. What else do you want to say.


    "Get out of the way! The Tianlong summit will officially begin! " Xu Jiuling scolded and gave Zhao Chengqian brother and sister a cold look. "I warn you that the overall situation of Tianlong city has been decided. If you still have a little self-knowledge, I can give you Zhao''s share in Tianlong city. If you have to challenge me, I''m sure you''ll get nothing in this big project! "


    After warning and threatening the two, Xu Jiuling strides forward and takes a group of proud Xu family members to his seat.


    At the same time, a group of young people in suits came into the rear, all wearing distinctive Seven Star badges.


    The leader is a dignified middle-aged man who often appears on various international commercial TV talks.


    "This is the chairman of seven star group? Park Kim Hoon


    "That''s right. I''ve been lucky to meet you in Korea. This is chairman park. This is a giant in gaoliguo


    "It''s said that the Xu family and the Seven Star Group are absolutely cooperative in the project of Tianlong city this time. The big plan jointly put forward by Xu group and seven star group is quite attractive.... "


    With the admission of the Xu family and the Seven Star Group, all the celebrities here are talking and thinking.


    Even more, some of the people who maintain a neutral attitude are fighting a small fight in their hearts.


    Although the former master Yin of Qi family had the upper hand on the scene, which made the Xu family and the Seven Star Group disheartened on all sides, he didn''t show up today, the most important day.


    In the face-to-face meeting, it is obvious that the Xu family has given a great impact to the hearts of all of you. They come to preside over the summit as if they were winners.


    After a while, Xu Jiuling sat on the big chair of the arc-shaped negotiation table, with Park jinxun and Xu Baihe standing beside him. He sat alone, with his crutches folded in both hands, holding his posture, full of style.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as agreed, the summit will officially start in five minutes." Xu Jiuling leaned back on the big chair and said slowly, "please also invite the representatives of the imperial chamber of Commerce and several major families to take their seats quickly."


    "Before that, I would like to introduce a distinguished guest, chairman Park jinxun of seven star group. This time, the development plan of Tianlong city jointly formulated by Xu''s group and seven star group, you can see that this proposal is related to your vital interests.... "After Xu Jiuling finished, park jinxun, with a smile on his face, waved his hand and motioned the business team to start walking around. He handed out the copy to the distinguished guests and made a special introduction.


    "This proposal has been signed by dozens of large multinational enterprises overseas. As long as you are willing to participate in it with us, you will enjoy the best treatment and share the resource channels of all walks of life, including technology..." Park chin Hoon''s face was full of self-confidence, he said slowly.


    His business plan is absolutely perfect.


    The signatures of dozens of multinational groups are tantamount to dozens of cornucopia in front of us. Everyone should know how to choose.


    Especially in the absence of Lin Yin.


    They, Xu family, don''t know how to lose this summit.


    In this way, the people''s Congress of the Xu family started to operate the summit and took control of the situation.


    "Brother, you have to find a way. If you go on like this, everything will be over. Tianlong city is going to be collected by their Xu family. " Zhao Ling son facial expression worries to say.


    Zhao Chengqian kept silent, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Five gate valve, Lin Yin did not come, Ning family representatives did not come.


    He is the representative of the Zhao family.


    Gongsun Feihong, the representative of Gongsun''s family who came to attend the summit, sat in his seat and kept a low profile.


    It can be said that the representatives of the four gate valve are all those who support Lin Yin, holding four votes.


    However, Lin Yin is the leader of the Tianlong city project, and all the cores are in his hands.


    They don''t have the relevant information in hand.


    Lin Yin didn''t come. He was defeated without a fight.

 Chapter 606

    "Well, it''s time. Come to the negotiation table, all the representatives of your families. " Xu Jiuling suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the people present with dignity.


    "You should have read chairman park''s proposal. In accordance with the normal process, representatives vote for the resolution. Those who don''t come will be considered as abstaining. "


    With that, all the supporters of the Xu family stood up.


    "I absolutely support the joint scheme of Xu group and seven star group."


    "I support it, too. At present, only Mr. Xu''s plan is the most popular one, considering the interests of all. But young master Yin has no sincerity. He doesn''t even show up. "


    "All of you here are very busy people. What hope do you have for the Lin group, which doesn''t even come to the summit? With such an attitude, do you dare to bet your fortune on their group? "


    A large group of people responded positively, slandered Lin Yin and flattered the Xu family.


    There are still some people who keep silent and dare not speak in vain.


    Gongsun Feihong, with a dignified face, took two of his entourage to the negotiation table.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhao Chengqian suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xu, two seats of the five representatives of the imperial chamber of commerce are empty. Do you want to sing solo alone?"


    "I advise you to wait until yinshao arrives at the meeting before making a decision."


    Zhao Chengqian stood up and said that, which made many celebrities hesitant.


    Bang!


    Xu Jiuling patted the big table with great momentum, and said in a cold voice: "what is Lin Yin? Everyone waiting for him? How big is his face? "


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly and said with great dignity, "it''s just out of order. If someone doesn''t come, it means that he has no ability! Waiting for him? Let''s start the process and start voting. "


    "Oh. Zhao Chengqian, are you out of your mind? " Xu Baihe sneered and said, "all of you, all of you, together, control more than half of the wealth of the imperial capital. You let so many dignified people wait for Lin Yin alone? How can he? "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao, you are also one of the standing representatives of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. If you think there is something wrong with Mr. Xu''s proposal and our group''s proposal, you can also come up with your proposal for us to compare." Park chin Hoon jokingly said, "instead of making trouble without any reason here, just want you to refuse the readily available benefits?"


    These remarks are quite heartbreaking.


    As for the big plan of Tianlong City, only the Xu family has come up with it. It''s real gold and silver, signed by all parties.


    Lin Yin didn''t show up, and no one else prepared the relevant plan


    Besides the Xu family, who else can we choose? In particular, the proposal of the Xu family is so attractive.


    "You


    Zhao Chengqian''s face sank. He knew that Xu Jiuling and park jinxun could not be subdued by his own prestige on this occasion.


    As far as Tianlong city is concerned, power alone can''t hold people down. We have to come up with something practical.


    But where did he come up with a real and reliable plan to compete with the Xu family. I don''t dare to make decisions for Lin Yin and make promises


    For a while, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    "Well, Zhao Chengqian, you''re too young to be sensible. I''m too lazy to bother with you. It''s no matter whether you Zhao family support it or not. Anyway, the Tianlong City, who has left, will still have to turn! " Xu Jiuling said firmly.


    "In the same way, I will give it to all of you." Xu Jiuling stood up slowly and said with dignity on her face, "you have reservations that you like to support or not. If there is no other plan, if there is no objection, the procedures will be finalized according to the process of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. In the future, our Xu family will take charge of all the business affairs of Tianlong city. "


    With that, Xu Jiuling glanced around indifferently.


    "Is there any objection?"


    After hearing Xu Jiuling''s powerful and overbearing speech, most of the people who originally planned to stand in Lin Yin''s group fell into silence.


    And the Sima family, including some representatives of the Xu family''s small aristocratic plutocrats, showed their joy.


    Wow.


    At this time, at the entrance of the conference hall, a group of suit bodyguards and a group of business team rushed in.


    Ningque and yuzecheng rush in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait. Please read the proposal of the imperial Lin Group first. "


    Ningque ran to the negotiation table, facing the crowd, zhengse said.


    "Send it to people." Ningque commanded a group of business teams and said slowly, "sorry, everyone, there was an accident on the way. Young master Yin has something to do. After a while, he will be there in person. "


    "Well?"


    With the arrival of ningque, Xu Jiuling shows the color of surprise, and his eyes are not good at staring at him.Ningque brought a group of business team, but also quickly action, to all of you issued a document.


    "You see clearly, this is the proposal that young master Yin asked me to prepare for you. I urge you to make a careful choice before young master Yin arrives, and don''t stand in the wrong line. " Ningque said, then relaxed and sat down at the negotiation table.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stalemate, and the faces of the people on the scene became complicated.


    The atmosphere on the negotiation table is even more tense.


    "Mr. Yu, what happened to Lin Yin


    At this time, Zhao ling''er finds Yu Zecheng and asks.


    "This..." Yu Zecheng hesitated for a while, looked at Zhao ling''er and Zhao Chengqian, and pondered: "Yin Ye encountered an ambush on the road, and a helper stopped him. Let''s stop the meeting first, and he''ll come later. "


    "Fusang people?" Zhao Chengqian looks suspicious, suddenly realize what, heart know, this is the last time killed nine palace after trouble, thousand machine road people rushed to.


    Otherwise, ordinary experts can''t stop Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Yu, since that is the case, we will follow yinshao''s saying and calm the scene for him first."


    Zhao Chengqian''s face, with Zhao ling''er and Yu Zecheng, goes to the negotiation table.


    On the other side of the negotiation table, ningque and Xu Baihe are already red faced and red eared at each other''s quarrels.


    "Ningque, don''t be ignorant. When you come to this step, do you dare to be against the Xu family? Do you think Lin Yin can still cover you? " Xu Baihe scolded coldly, and his face was very unhappy.


    See to want to fix everything, unexpectedly let rather lack to run to stir up?


    Did Musashi shierlang have an accident there, and let out a fish that missed the net?


    According to the information stolen before, ningque came by car with Lin Yin.


    "Xu Baihe, don''t think that you can succeed with your dirty means." Ningque said in a deep voice, his eyes full of killing intention.


    If he didn''t follow yinshao to escape, he would be killed on the spot by Xu Baihe, a group of crazy people!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Bang!


    Xu Jiuling pats the big table and stares at ningque angrily.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate? What''s your status, sitting on an equal footing with me at the negotiation table? "

 Chapter 607

    Xu Jiuling''s face was angry and dignified, staring at ningque.


    Ningque didn''t avoid his eyes and sneered.


    "You old dog named Xu, are you still putting on airs when he is dying? What identity do you hold for me? " Ningque yelled, "I''m in charge of the Ning family for young master Yin. I''m also the executive representative of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. What''s wrong with you here?"


    "You Xu Jiuling breathed heavily and said angrily, "you little generation, after the summit, I will be the first one to deal with you Ningjia!"


    "The sun has already set in your Ning family. Ning Taiji can''t be a family. Let a little thing like you follow Lin Yin''s buttocks and shout? Shameless things


    Xu Jiuling, who was scolded by ningque, was a little angry.


    What kind of status he is, he is over eighty years old, and he has never been scolded as an old dog in the imperial capital in his life!


    Especially on the occasion of the Tianlong summit.


    "Ha ha." Ningque sneered, "are you still holding your identity here to scare me? You old man, don''t be shameless. When you are very old, you still collude with Fusang people to do some dirty things? "


    "Secretly, I don''t know how to let someone assassinate ChuChu and the little girl of Gongsun''s family? You really don''t want any face


    Rather short intentionally said aloud, face is full of disdain.


    On his way, he has received the relevant information provided by Ye Hei.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, Gongsun Feihong, who was sitting at the negotiation table and kept silent, was suddenly surprised.


    He suddenly looked at Xu Jiuling and asked, "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gongsun, you should call Gongsun Anwei at Gongsun Qiuyu''s residence immediately, and you will know the situation." Ningque said in a deep voice, "in order to deal with yinshao, there is no lower limit for the Xu family to help the crazy people."


    "You talk nonsense! make an unfounded attack upon sb. What''s the matter without any evidence? How can we frame up the Xu family? " Xu Jiuling said angrily, "how can we possibly do this kind of thing


    This time, Xu Jiuling was also flustered.


    I didn''t expect that ningque had brought all the news! And deliberately told it to everyone.


    Originally, the Xu family''s plan was to quickly assassinate Gongsun family''s daughter and kill ChuChu, leaving no one with a say.


    But now it seems that there is a big problem in the work of Fusang Qianji road.


    "Ha ha, are you still dead?" Ningque said with a sneer, "the people you Xu family sent to assassinate are all controlled by our people. Do you still want to quibble?"


    Yes, before arriving at the grand meeting hall, ye Hei called and said that he had already controlled the situation and killed the killers and left two survivors.


    To throw this matter out is to stir up the situation and make the scene chaotic first.


    Drop by drop.


    Gongsun Feihong takes a fierce look at Xu Jiuling. He is eager and dials the phone quickly.


    "Hello, Qiuyu, what''s the matter with you?" Gongsun Feihong asked nervously.


    He is such a baby only child, that is regarded as the heart.


    "Hello, Mr. Gongsun. Miss Gongsun Qiuyu is OK, but she has fallen asleep because she has been infatuated with incense. I''m escorting her to the hospital. " Over the phone, a young and steady voice came.


    "But I have some sad news for you. All the dark guards of your Gongsun family have been killed... "


    "You, who are you?" Gongsun Feihong was surprised and asked, "who did it


    "I''m a hermit. My name is Ye Hei." Ye Hei said truthfully, "I have caught people, including the Xu family''s dark guard."


    "Good, good. Thank you for your help. " Gongsun Feihong nodded and hung up.


    It''s urgent to send out a few short messages, which seems to inform Gongsun''s family to rush in.


    Later, Gongsun Feihong suddenly got up and glared at Xu Jiuling.


    "What do you Xu family want to do? No rules? When our Gongsun family was bullying at random? " Gongsun Feihong almost roared and questioned, and did not give Xu Jiuling any more face.


    Xu Jiuling''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Gongsun Feihong, pay attention to your attitude! Just a phone call and you believe it? Things without any evidence are just fabricated. "


    "In my opinion, this is what Lin Yin has done to your Gongsun family. Why don''t you think that Lin Yin sent someone to do something to frame up our Xu family? "


    Xu Jiuling''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He squints at Gongsun Feihong.


    "Xu Jiuling, when it comes to this time, do you still want to pretend?" Ningque said coldly, "the ugly face of your Xu family has been exposed to the world. What else do you want to hide? "


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, "you are making trouble here. Where do you say that? You just want to shake people''s hearts? Trying to mess up my plan? Is Lin Yin unable to make it? Seriously injured? Right? ""It''s a long way from you to play such an offensive trick."


    Xu Jiuling said with disdain.


    "Today, whatever you say. We Xu family must take Tianlong City, and you dare to help Lin Yin sing the opposite. After that, I''ll clear up one by one! "


    "Chairman Park, you will start counting the votes immediately. To be clear, who here has any objection? "


    Xu Jiuling is very domineering. When she makes these remarks, she is like a gambler who has lost his red eye and has left everything behind.


    Yes, he''s already flustered.


    The situation is getting more and more out of control. I don''t know how the war is going.


    It can only be a quick cut, no matter what the result, before Lin Yin comes over, quickly sign the contract.


    "Yes." Park chin Hoon nodded and said slowly, "today is the Tianlong summit. Please settle your personal grievances in private. Don''t disturb your chance to get rich here. Do you understand me? "


    "I believe that all of you here are just thinking about how to create greater benefits, right?"


    "Who cares about your black and white? Do you want to frame Mr. Xu''s morality without giving you full benefits? It''s ridiculous. "

 Chapter 608

    Park Kim Hoon quite strong finish these words, and then look at the guests.


    "You should know which is more important and how to make a decision." Park chin Hsun said slowly, "today, however, those who oppose the Xu family and the Seven Star Group. In the future, there will be liquidation! "


    With that, park chin Hoon held his head high, his eyes proud, and put on a winner''s posture.


    "This..."


    "It seems that we can''t do without standing in line today. I wanted to follow young master Yin, but I''m afraid I''m in a dilemma in this situation... "


    "Yes, the Xu family is a must. It''s hard for young master Yin to turn around. "


    In the face of park''s naked threat, the faces of the people present were very complicated.


    Lin Yin can compete with the Xu family and the Seven Star Group, but they can''t.


    Today, the Xu family is so aggressive that if they vote against it, they will not have good fruit to eat if the dust of Tianlong city project is settled.


    "Park, what do you mean? Are you openly threatening members of the chamber of Commerce? " Rather short angry voice says.


    "Mr. Ning and Mr. Gongsun are still sitting at the negotiation table. Do you really think you''re in charge of the summit? " Zhao Chengqian also said in a deep voice, looking coldly at Xu Jiuling and park jinxun.


    "Oh." Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, looking at ningque and Zhao Chengqian with some disdain, "what''s the situation? Don''t you know it in your heart? You are no longer qualified to challenge me at the summit! Just a few of you are still negotiating with me here? It''s about as good for your old man to show up. "


    "Well, I''ll write a letter to the elders of your families when I come back, so that they can discipline you bad children." Xu Jiuling said with a posture.


    "Hum!" Gongsun Feihong''s face was furious. He stood up and glared at Xu Jiuling.


    "Mr. Xu, what happened to my daughter. If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t let you succeed so easily today! " Gongsun Feihong said in a deep voice.


    He keeps absolute trust in Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin doesn''t have to deal with his daughter or the Gongsun family.


    On the contrary, the Xu family, together with a group of Koreans and Fusang people, can do anything sinister.


    Judging from the situation, Lin Yin was intercepted on the way. Judging from the phone call he just received, he can basically conclude that it was the Xu family who did it.


    "Gongsun Feihong, without evidence, you''d better not talk casually." Xu Baihe said in a cold voice, "who is my old man? I''m wise. How can I plot against that little girl? "


    "If you want to know, go and investigate in private. There''s a meeting going on here. It''s not the time for you to be wild! "


    "Be careful, you can offend all the people present. It''s hard to do anything in the imperial capital in the future!"


    "You Gongsun Feihong''s face sank. He was very angry. He turned to make a phone call to ask his father what he meant.


    Zhao Chengqian and Ning que looked at each other, and their faces were very dignified.


    Two people also get up to make a phone call and start to operate. They can''t watch Xu Jiuling bewitch people here and control the situation.


    "Oh." Xu Jiuling sneered, and his old face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    He waved, called Xu Baihe to his side and said in a soft voice, "Baihe, what''s the matter with he Sanjin and Musashi Shilang? Even let ningque come over? Didn''t they stop Lin Yin? "


    Xu Baihe frowned and whispered in Xu Jiuling''s ear, "Dad, I just sent a text message to Chairman Park asking about the situation. He Sanjin''s reply is that Musashi''s shierlang and park''s guard chief have held Lin Yin back and are likely to win


    "Oh? Are you stalling Xu Jiuling face slightly happy, some nervous mood down a lot, "that''s good, that''s good."


    He was very worried that the three masters could not make Lin Yin.


    Now that the news has come that Lin Yin has been delayed, then he can do a big job without any consideration.


    "The daughter of the Gongsun family, as well as the ChuChu side, failed?" Xu Jiuling asked.


    "Well The assassination should have been a failure. " Xu Baihe said in a low voice, "all the people we sent have lost contact. It seems that Lin Yin left behind, arrived in time, under the two women


    "But don''t worry too much, Dad. The assassination of those two women failed, and it doesn''t affect our overall situation. " Xu Baihe said, "even if they catch a live person and force a confession, how about our Xu family? As long as we win Tianlong City, win the general trend of Dijing, unite Seven Star Group and Qianji Road, no one in Dijing will be our opponent any more. "


    "Well, that''s good." Xu Jiuling nodded with satisfaction, "as long as Lin Yin is held back, he can''t get by. There won''t be any problems. It''s best to bless Lin Yin''s death so that our Xu family won''t have any threats and obstacles. "


    As they were saying this, park chin Hoon leaned over and said, "Mr. Xu, people at the meeting are basically inclined to our side. They are counting everyone''s signatures.""It''s just that I don''t know if ningque and Zhao Chengqian will lift the table when they go out to make a phone call."


    "Oh? Lift the table? It''s such a big plate in Tianlong city. There are so many people here. Can they lift it up? " Xu Jiuling said coldly, squinting at the figure of ningque and Zhao Chengqian in the distance.


    "It''s hard to say that a dog can jump off the wall when it''s in a hurry." Park chin Hsun said, "I suggest you arrange the staff and arrange everything in the Tianlong building, so as to avoid that group of people would rather play hard and force the situation to collapse."


    "Well, be careful. It''s a long way to go." Xu Jiuling nodded, "I had expected this and made arrangements."


    "White crane, you go to inform the members of the dark guard, gather in the Tianlong building immediately, and keep an eye on the ningque group." Xu Jiuling ordered.


    "Yes."


    Xu Baihe nodded and immediately took out his encrypted mobile phone to call the staff.


    As for the Tianlong summit, all parties have considered and prepared for all possible situations.


    Under the negotiation table, ningque and Zhao Chengqian are discussing.


    "Is yinshao still unable to get through?" Zhao Chengqian looked at ningque and asked.


    Rather short face dignified, put down the mobile phone, way: "still can''t get through, hidden little is still haven''t dealt with that help mulberry person..."


    "We can''t look at the people of the Xu family and successfully preside over the summit to achieve our goals." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "how about the Tianlong building surrounded by people?"


    Ningque''s eyes twinkled, thought for a while, and nodded, "OK, I''m the same idea."


    "No matter what they do, no one can walk out of Tianlong mansion until yinshao arrives." Ningque said in a deep voice, the color of determination flashed in his eyes, took out his mobile phone to make a call, gave orders to Ningjia dark guard outside the building.

 Chapter 609

    "That''s it!" Zhao Chengqian nodded his head and was determined.


    They hit it off.


    Zhao Chengqian looks at Ma Pingchuan at the entrance.


    Soon, Ma Pingchuan turned around and walked out of the conference hall to dispatch personnel.


    Until now, it can only be forced to break the situation.


    Only when Lin Yin comes to the scene can we deal with the Xu family.


    The pictures of people coming and going from both sides were seen by a white old man in a black hat.


    "Mr. magic, do you see anything? Lin Yin hasn''t arrived yet. How can the people under his command stop the Xu family and the seven star group? " Anna sat aside and asked curiously.


    Mr. magic lowered his hat brim and said in a deep voice: "Lin Yin''s men are ready to transfer people to play hard. They plan to surround Tianlong building. The Xu family and the Seven Star Group also expected this. They expected that a chaos would break out in the later building... "


    "Do you think Lin Yin''s men can handle the situation?" Anna asked.


    "If you want to be serious, the Xu family may have a lower hand." Mr. Mok said, "the young man surnamed Zhao is not an ordinary person. He has good strength. I can''t read him through."


    "However, in such a cutting-edge business summit, whoever uses force first is inferior." Mr. magic said slowly, "now, the Xu family has won. Only when Lin Yin comes here in person can the situation be broken. "


    "This..." Anna thought about something and said, "Mr. devil, there are really some experts in the Xu family. Even Lin Yin can stop it. You say, Lin Yin won''t have any problems


    "No Mr. Mo affirmed, "the strength of Lin Yin is unimaginable. No one in the imperial capital can kill him. That''s for sure. "


    Mr. Mo was also puzzled. Even the old Baron was afraid of Lin Yin''s force. How could he be stopped or seriously injured?


    Unless it''s the old Baron who''s taken a wrong look. Or something else.


    "Well, it''s really boring." Queson said uninteresting, "Mr. devil, is this Lin Yin you are very optimistic about? That''s it? This strength? I think I looked up at him. "


    "I knew he was such a rubbish. We shouldn''t have given him such face when we were in changqingshan." Quessen said carelessly, "you can''t even get a gate valve in the imperial capital. Do you want to take Tianlong city? And let sister Anna marry him? "


    "Queson, Mr. Lin won''t be that bad." Anna said solemnly.


    "I think you''ve taken him too seriously. I''ve lost my eye. " Queson sneered. "I thought it was really hard to catch. As a result, on the big scene, it was a soft footed shrimp, even people were cut off in the middle of the road. In this situation, Tianlong city can''t change its owner? "


    "Our family, why do we want to find such rubbish and become partners in Longguo?" Said quison, shaking his head.


    "Shut up, quison." Anna is not very happy to say, "things have not come to the last step, how do you know the final result?"


    "If Mr. Lin settles this game, I will ask you to shut your mouth forever and stop nagging in front of me." Anna teaches that she is not satisfied with queson''s slandering Lin Yin.


    "Yes, sister Anna. If he is unfair, then I hope you will allow me to punish him. Of course, I may not have a chance. It''s hard to say whether he''s alive or not. " Said quison, shrugging.


    "Hum!" Anna snorted coldly, and didn''t want to pay any attention to her stupid brother.


    "Mr. magic, in this case, shall we help?" Anna asked.


    Mr. magic pondered for a while and said, "No. If Lin Yin can''t deal with this situation, I will report it to the Baron and judge him again. If he can handle it, we will only arouse his suspicion. "


    "After all, Sir Alex did not break the original agreement. We, the cromier family, can''t use the dark forces in the Dragon kingdom. "


    "All right." Anna nodded, her eyes twinkling and she didn''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty and lonely high-speed tunnel.


    The black smoke was rolling, the thick fog was floating, and the three figures were moving like lightning.


    The whole tunnel is shaking and reverberating, just like there are three monsters fighting in it. The noise is quite loud.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound of thunder, and the sound wave in the tunnel burst. The terrible impact sent the three figures flying tens of meters away and rolling to the side of the road.


    In the fog, Lin Yin came out with a white shirt, spotless and expressionless.


    He swept the dust on his shoulders, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Lin Yin, with one enemy and three enemies, stood still for more than 20 minutes.


    This time against the enemy, he looked a little embarrassed.


    On the clothes, there are more than a dozen wounds, and on the exposed skin, there are shocking bloodstains.


    In the period of reincarnation, the limitation on his strength was quite great, and his fighting power was sharply reduced."Cough..."


    He Sanjin coughed two mouthfuls of blood and stared at Lin Yin. He said in a deep voice, "you two, I can''t support you any more. Next, it''s up to you two to take this."


    Musashi shierlang''s face is dignified, holding the Ju Wen Dao,.


    Chief bodyguard Park was holding the soft sword full of cracks, and his face was pale.


    I don''t know how many rounds they have gone. They all have internal injuries. Some of their internal strength is not enough, and their physical strength is more than half consumed.


    But Lin Yin''s physical strength was like an endless stream of sea, and the siege of the three could not bring him down


    "How long can you last?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "Oh. I should ask you that. " Musashi said with a sneer, "how long can you last?"


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth. "Your ways have been exhausted. Do you have any more moves?"


    Although he was in a weak period, and his combat power was far less than that of his heyday, he had a solid foundation. Even if he dragged on, his martial arts knowledge was better than that of shierlang in Musashi.


    "Ha ha. You don''t have to bluff. It''s your usual trick Musashi said coldly, "it''s the critical moment of exhaustion. How many moves can you take?"


    Words fall, Shua.


    The figures of Musashi shierlang and chief bodyguard park come like lightning.


    Two thunderous rays of competition have come down from the sky. They are extremely sharp.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin''s fist burst out, the air whirled backward, the sound wave roared, and the terrible force seemed to run through the void.


    Musashi shierlang and park Shiwei Chang were forced to retreat for more than ten steps in an instant. They faltered and their faces changed.


    But Lin Yin''s figure had already caught up with him, and he gave him a hard hand.


    Click, click!


    It seems that chief bodyguard park is weak, and his body method is not as smart as before. He missed a flaw. He was hit by the palm of Lin Yin''s knife on his neck, and his body burst out a sound of osteotomy in an instant. The whole person fell to the ground like a fray, and lost his life!


    "Here it is


    Musashi shierlang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that after a hard fight, Lin Yin could seize the opportunity to kill guard park once.

 Chapter 610

    "How could you have left a spare force?"


    Musashi shierlang holds the Ju Wen Dao, stares at Lin Yin, and retreats with vigilance.


    At this time, sweat was falling on his forehead.


    He was flustered and had lost his confidence in dealing with Lin Yin.


    After a hard battle, Musashi shierlang''s internal strength has consumed 7788. He is not at the peak of his heyday. He can''t even use his moves.


    Originally thought, three people besiege consumption, can drag down Lin Yin abruptly.


    But as a result, Lin Yin still maintained absolute combat effectiveness, and they, on the contrary, gradually gave up


    "It''s nice of you to spend so long with me." Lin Yin said lightly, walking slowly towards Musashi.


    In the weak period, Lin Yin''s martial arts strength has dropped to the level of tianbang, and his state is fluctuating. He has no explosive power to kill shierlang in Musashi.


    However, such martial strength is still able to be proud of the existence of secular.


    It''s quite extraordinary that Musashi shierlang can be used up to this point by force.


    "You..." Musashi shierao retreated step by step.


    "You''re better today. But don''t think you won. Even if I didn''t kill you, the goal was achieved! " Musashi said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "On the other side of the Tianlong summit, the Xu family has settled the whole situation. You have missed the best opportunity!" Musashi said with a sneer, "Lin Yin, there is a long way to go. One day, you will die in the hands of Qian Ji Dao."


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, "do you think you can walk away?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Musashi shiero laughed wildly, "do you want to stop me? You are far from it


    Shua!


    At that moment, Lin Yin''s figure had gone like a tornado, and the momentum was quite shocking!


    "Yes?"


    Musashi shiero''s face was startled. In a hurry, he slashed the wind with his sword. The slender Juwen sword reflected the cold light. The light of the sword was divided into two parts, and the cold light spread out like a storm!


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound and a shock. The rubble was flying everywhere and the dust and fog were floating. The place where two people stood seemed to be in the center of the impact vortex of the explosion of a few hundred jin bomb.


    Hum, hum.


    Musashi shiero''s Juwen Dao, which he held in both hands, trembled wildly.


    Lin Yin was holding a white blade with no expression on his face and holding the Ju Wen Dao. The air was shaking, and the inner strength of the sound wave ran through the blade.


    "Er..."


    Musashi''s face was twisted, his eyes were painful, his hands were shaking, and even a stream of blood burst out from his mouth.


    "No way! How can you have such a good idea Musashi''s face was full of disbelief and said, "Lin Yin, what level of master are you?"


    Musashi''s eyes were full of fear and he wanted to escape, but his whole body seemed to be absorbed by an invisible force and could not move at all!


    It''s a weird situation.


    In his previous judgment, Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness should be infinitely close to the tianbang, so he has the confidence to consume Lin Yin to death.


    However, the inside information of Lin Yin seems to be endless. Compared with the experts of tianbang level, he is exaggerating. No matter how many rounds he fights, he still keeps strong.


    This is a situation that Musashi shierlang has been wandering in the Jianghu for decades, killing countless people, and has never met before


    Lin Yin looks cold, ignoring Musashi''s words, and spits out a word coldly.


    "Death


    Boom!


    Then, Lin Yin''s wrist was shocked, and a sound wave burst out, which was enough to pierce the eardrum!


    A fierce internal force came out of the shock, instantly shattered the unusual Ju Wen Dao in Musashi''s hand, and turned into a little bit of ash powder.


    "Ah


    Shiero Musashi let out a scream. He was like a frustrated ball. He flew tens of meters away and fell to the ground.


    "You! You Cough


    Musashi''s eyes were full of horror. He looked at Lin Yin and wanted to say something, but he suddenly spat out several mouthfuls of blood from his mouth.


    His body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, was shriveled and cracked.


    "Eh!"


    Musashi finally uttered a voice of despair and pain. His eyes were full of regret and reluctance. He fell to the ground heavily and completely cut off his life.


    A generation of Qianji road tycoon, died.


    Until his death, he couldn''t figure out what level of existence Lin Yin was.


    Why, will carelessly despise Lin Yin this enigmatic master!


    If you give him a chance to come back, he will never collide with Lin Yin head-onUnfortunately, his life has been ended


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He Sanjin made a terrified voice. His eyes looked at Lin Yin in horror, and his whole body was in a frenzy of trembling. He was completely frightened by what happened in front of him.


    Now Lin Yin, it''s terrible


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He walked step by step to he Sanjin.


    "No, don''t kill me! Young master Yin, I, I just can''t help myself! " He Sanjin said incoherently and panicked, "you know, there''s no way for the people in the Jianghu! I have nothing to do with you. I don''t mean to feel sorry for you. I can''t help the Xu family! "


    "Please spare my life!"


    He Sanjin kept begging for mercy. He was scared out of his mind by Lin Yin.


    In his eyes, the mysterious man standing in front of him is just like a demon, unmatched.


    "Are you from CHENFENG Valley?" Lin Yin said with no expression,


    "yes! Young master Yin, I''m from CHENFENG Valley, and my master is old man CHENFENG! Please look at his old man''s face and give him a way to live. Don''t do too much... " He Sanjin''s forehead was sweating, and his desire for survival was quite strong.


    "Old man Shen Feng, I have dealt with him." Lin Yin said lightly, "what if I don''t give that old man face?"


    Old man Shen Feng is a famous antique in the world of seclusion. He was once a peerless master on the list of heaven.


    However, later, I don''t know why, my strength was greatly damaged and I was knocked down.


    At the beginning, when Lin Yin was young, he was one of the losers.


    "You, you know my master?" He Sanjin''s face was suspicious and said, as if he saw the hope of survival. "Young master Yin, you let me go today. I''ll tell my master that we in CHENFENG valley will repay you in the future..."


    "If you really don''t give my master this face, then it won''t do you any good. My master has such a wonderful face. If you kill me, he will surely pursue you for revenge. " He Sanjin''s voice trembled and said, "you don''t want to be targeted by a peerless master of tianbang level, do you?"

 Chapter 611

    He Sanjin''s words were accompanied by threats in his plea for mercy.


    "Tianbang master? Ah


    Lin Yin sneered at he Sanjin.


    "Do you know who interrupted your master''s left hand?"


    "What! You, you He Sanjin looks frightened and looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Old man Shen Feng used his left hand sword to shock the hermit circle. In the end, he was forced to abandon his left hand and fell on the throne of tianbang.


    This matter is only inside the valley of Shen Feng, and the old man''s confidants know it.


    How can Lin Yin know? How could you say that?


    Moreover, the tone and attitude in Lin Yin''s words is that he doesn''t pay attention to his master at all


    He Sanjin''s face was extremely frightened and suddenly realized something


    "Let me ask you, you collude with Fusang people, do you have no rules in CHENFENG Valley?" Lin Yin asked lightly, "old man Shen Feng, didn''t he teach you?"


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the reason for the existence of the Dragon Kingdom seclusion circle is to fight against the foreign dark forces


    Fusang Island, Gaoli, or even the dark world of the West.


    They are opposite to the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom, and there is absolutely no room for relaxation.


    "Well I, I... " He Sanjin hesitated and said, "young master Yin, what are your rules? Can''t we collude with the overseas dark forces? Well, there has been no such rule for a long time... "


    Click!


    He Sanjin''s voice has just come to an end.


    Lin Yin stretched out his hand and broke his neck.


    He sank to the ground, his eyes still full of despair.


    Lin Yin has no facial expression, turns around, sweeps the dust in his hand, takes out his mobile phone, dials a phone, and then slowly leaves the tunnel.


    He will never let go of one of the forces that support the Xu family.


    Whether it''s Qianji road or CHENFENG Valley, let''s kill one by one.


    It''s just that during the period of reincarnation, I may have to consider my actions


    Today, I almost missed a big deal when dealing with these people.


    On the body, unexpectedly also left the scar.


    Lin Yin''s back fell into the eyes of a black man in the distance. He stood on a secret hill with a military telescope in his hand.


    "Lord Black Dragon King, Lin Yin has gone Sir, are you sure you don''t want to do it? It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "


    The man in black turned around and bowed to a mysterious man in black robe and said respectfully.


    "Not in a hurry." The Black Dragon King made a deep and hoarse voice and looked at the distance with his gloomy eyes under his ferocious mask.


    "It''s time for Lin Yin to decline But this is not his weakest moment The Black Dragon King said slowly, "there is only one chance to deal with Lin Yin. We must have a 100% grasp. We can catch him alive in one step, and we will never have trouble later."


    "My Lord, Lin Yin has just dealt with shierao Musashi. He has been entangled for such a long time. You can see that his strength is not as good as before. " The man in Black said, "just now my subordinates have recorded every move they fight. We can draw a conclusion."


    "Lin Yin, now at most only has the martial arts strength of tianbang level. Take him with your strength, no matter Said the man in black.


    Black Dragon King grimly smile, way: "that is just appearance, what you observe is not thorough enough."


    "Lin Yin''s apparent fighting power seems to be close to tianbang. However, his state is up and down, and his powerful martial arts background is still there. Even now, I''m not sure I can capture him alive. "


    "What I want is not the death of Lin Yin. It''s Lin Yin''s Secret biography of the Dragon mansion... "


    "It''s my subordinates who have been absent-minded. It''s the adults who are thoughtful and farsighted. " Said the man in black, stooping and flattering.


    "The reincarnation period of Lin Yin should be just the beginning of these two days. His state is good and bad, and he can play his fighting capacity. No one is sure. We can only wait a few more days, when the weakness of reincarnation is the most violent The Black Dragon King said slowly.


    After a pause, he continued: "is there any news on Qinglong''s side?"


    Humanity in Black: "my Lord, under the wrong guidance of his subordinates, King Qinglong has begun to set up operations. These days, he may attack Zhao Chengqian of the Zhao family."


    "What''s more, it seems that the king of the green dragon also has an eye on the project of the imperial capital Tianlong city and has an idea about it." The man in Black said in a worried tone, "my subordinates wonder if this will lead to the contact between King Qinglong and Lin Yin, which will create a new branch?"


    "Oh? Qinglong, he also has ideas about Tianlong city? " The Black Dragon King was slightly surprised and said, "no! You can''t let Qinglong and Lin Yin have any positive contact. Whether it''s hostility or business cooperation, it may expose something. "


    "Qinglong''s eyesight is not much worse than ours."


    The man in Black said respectfully, "my Lord, what should I do next?"


    "You stir up something on the other side of Yangmen, so that Qinglong can''t be distracted to take care of Tianlong City, and stir up the dispute between him and Yangmen." Black Dragon King said lightly."Yes! At your command. " The man in black nodded respectfully.


    The Black Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "just tell your men to do it. You, when you go back, go to Donghai province first and do a good job. "


    "To Donghai province? What do you mean? " Asked the man in black.


    "There are only two people Lin Yin cares about most in the world, one is his grandfather, the other is his hairy wife Zhang Qimo." The Black Dragon King said slowly, "Qi wending is in Zilong mountain. It''s not easy to aim at him. However, Zhang Qimo, only Lin Yin''s garbage men are watching in the dark. They can take it down easily. "


    "Use Zhang Qimo to force Lin Yin out and let him fall into the trap."


    "I''ve been holding this card for a long time. Now, it''s time to type it out.... "


    "My Lord is wise!" The man in black nodded and said, "I''ll do it when I go back. It''s still easy to take that woman!"


    When Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, the Black Dragon King watched Lin Yin''s every move and knew the existence of Zhang Qimo in Donghai province for a long time.


    Just looking for Lin Yin''s flaws before, not fully sure, dare not take Zhang Qimo to threaten Lin Yin, lest bad overall situation.


    Now, if it is certain that Lin Yin is in the period of reincarnation, then he can take advantage of the situation.


    "Maybe not for long. We will be able to accomplish our grand plan. " Said the Black Dragon King in a low voice.


    "I congratulate you in advance for obtaining the secret biography of the Dragon mansion." The man in Black said respectfully, "in the future, it''s no problem to unify the world of seclusion..."

 Chapter 612

    Tianlong building, the summit site.


    On the negotiation table, Xu Jiuling holds the dragon''s head crutches in both hands, and his entourage is waiting for the tea. He looks at the people under the stage with a leisurely look.


    "Well, Mr. Xu and Mr. park are all clear in statistics!"


    At this time, a representative of the board of directors of the Seven Star Group came up with a group of business personnel, each with a document in his hand.


    "Well, let me see." Park chin Hoon''s face was satisfied and said, reaching for a list of documents and holding it in his hand.


    "More than half of the members of the Dijing chamber of Commerce and representatives present have signed their names and agreed to our proposal." Park chin Hsun''s face brightened with pride and said to Xu Jiu Ling, "Mr. Xu, according to the rules of your imperial chamber of Commerce, after that, we will be in charge of Tianlong city."


    "Not bad!" Xu Jiuling slightly narrowed her eyes and said with high spirits, "after signing, we will take charge of everything in Tianlong city. Lin Yin still wants to do business again, and will be rejected by all members of the chamber of Commerce. "


    "Lin Yin, the Qi family, was very young. He thought that he could fight the world with his fists. He was too young." Xu Jiuling said with a proud expression.


    Xu Jiuling was very proud in his heart, and he was elated. In the past, the Xu family was oppressed by all kinds of humiliations of Lin Yin, but today they are all washed clean!


    What''s the use of Lin Yin''s strength?


    It''s just a rude man.


    Today, more than half of the imperial chamber of Commerce, various families, chaebols and overseas consortia have signed contracts.


    Everyone''s interests are tied together.


    How can Lin Yin turn over even if he has great power?


    What''s more, Lin Yin still doesn''t know if she can carry over Musashi''s killing


    "Everybody! Be quiet for a moment


    Xu Jiuling stood up slowly and announced with dignity.


    "The results of the Tianlong summit have come out. More than half of those who have met the standards have supported the Xu family. " Xu Jiuling said slowly, "I''m here to thank you for your trust and support. If you cooperate with our Xu family, it will be prosperous in the future."


    "Next, I will hold a press conference to announce the results of the Tianlong summit." Xu Jiuling said slowly, "then, after you go back, you can start to hand over all the business resources about Tianlong city to our Xu family."


    "Good! With Mr. Xu in the town, we can all rest assured that Tianlong city will be able to develop smoothly in the future. "


    "That''s because of the prestige of Mr. Xu, the prestige of the century old Xu family, and the strong support of Seven Star Group in overseas resources. We all follow the light, and we will definitely have a good harvest! "


    "Right, who else is qualified and authoritative to be in charge of Tianlong City, except master Xu? Is Lin''s group still paranoid? It''s ridiculous


    Crackle, crackle, crackle.


    After Xu Jiuling finished speaking, more than half of the people stood up, clapped their hands with a happy face, and flattered.


    The other half of the people who didn''t get up kept their complexion complex, their eyes were still hesitating, and their hearts were shaken.


    "Cough..." Xu Jiuling coughed two times and scanned the audience with dignity. "Of course, I''m also ahead of you."


    "Today, there are still many people who are suspicious of me and the Xu family. Not willing to sign, not willing to vote. "


    "Now that the dust is settled at the Tianlong summit, I don''t care about these little things. But I''ll give you a day. If you don''t come to the Xu family to make amends and seek cooperation. "


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude! It will be settled one by one! "


    With that, Xu Jiuling sat down contentedly and drank tea slowly.


    The dignitaries sitting under the stage were even more heavy faced.


    Hula, Hula.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the assembly hall, a group of young people in suits suddenly rushed in. Everyone''s expression was extremely cold, and their momentum was bluffing. At first glance, they looked like ruthless killers.


    Zhao Chengqian and Ning que are leading the team, glaring at Xu Jiuling at the negotiation table.


    "Xu Jiuling, you''re a little bit early in the game!" Ningque said in a deep voice, "what do you think of tianlongfeng as? Singing a solo for the Xu family? The four executive representatives of the Dijing General Chamber of commerce did not agree. Your proposal is a joke at all


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, looking at ningque coldly, "how? You Ning family boy, are you still unconvinced? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether the four standing representatives agree or not. You''ve been kicked out Xu Jiuling strong said, "Tianlong City, you do not need a few people to intervene."


    "I really want to represent the aristocratic attitude. You are not qualified yet


    "Oh." Rather than sneer, "Xu Jiuling, can''t you get out of the game, has the final say been made by you? Today, young master Yin was not present. The Gongsun family, the Zhao family, and the Ning family did not nod their heads. Your proposal is far from satisfactory! ""More than half of the representatives here have already signed it. It''s a matter of certainty. What are you struggling with? " Xu Baihe looked at the ningque group with a joking expression and said, "is it difficult? Do you want to feel sorry for more than half of the representatives here? Think about it clearly. Do you still want to live in the imperial capital? "


    "You guys, quit now. A press conference will be held here to announce the final result. " Xu Baihe said haughtily.


    "It doesn''t count. It''s impossible for you to announce it. " Rather short of tough said.


    More than half of the chamber representatives were taken by the Xu family.


    Up to now, we have to lift the table.


    Otherwise, if all the dust is settled, it will be a big deal.


    "What? You say no, you don''t? What are you? " Xu Jiuling burst into a rage, staring at ningque, "do you want to play hard? Want to take people around Tianlong mansion? "


    "So what?"


    Rather short of strong said, waved his hand.


    "Surround the meeting hall with me, no one can afford it!"


    Words fall, a gang of dark Wei elite immediately action, all around the channel surrounded.


    "Well! I see how sure you are! " Xu Jiuling slapped a big table.


    Wow, this time, from the entrance of the high stairs above, in the safe passage, a group of suit bodyguards rushed out, and teams of people poured in.


    Xu family''s arrangement is also elite, ready to go.


    This time, the atmosphere suddenly became very tense.


    The faces of all the distinguished guests present changed slightly and became a little nervous.

 Chapter 613

    "What is this? This situation is not very good... "


    "Is it hard for the Ning family and Zhao Jiazhen to mess around at the Tianlong summit? Are you crazy? "


    "I''m in a rage and want to reverse the situation. But I don''t want to think about the consequences of breaking the rules in the Tianlong summit. "


    At this moment, the guests here are not very good-looking, whispering.


    If ningque and Zhao Chengqian really mess up at the Tianlong summit, they will affect the major events.


    Then, in the future, their two powerful men lost their prestige in the imperial capital.


    People who break the order and rules are naturally unpopular.


    Only when there is absolute strength to suppress everything and clean up the mess can people be convinced.


    But obviously, Zhao Chengqian and ningque only have the ability to stir up the situation, and they have no strength to end up with dignity.


    "Ning''s children, Zhao''s children, do you two have a clear idea?" Xu Jiuling slightly narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "do you really dare to make a big deal here?"


    "Do you think you two can lift the stage today? Will I prevent you


    Xu Jiuling confidently said, holding the leading crutch and slightly squinting.


    Behind them, a group of callous young men in suits lined up in the stands, as well as a middle-aged man with a seven star badge and a solemn expression. The scene was quite big.


    Ningque frowned and sweat came out of his forehead.


    Obviously, Xu Jiuling, an old man, had planned everything for a long time, prevented them from stirring up the situation, and transferred all the staff.


    At the moment, the inner pressure of ningque is quite great.


    Under the circumstances of the Tianlong summit, it really takes a lot of courage to forcibly stir up the situation. If not, it will be doomed.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s support, ningque would not have such great courage.


    He is also forced to a desperate situation, can only harden his head, waiting for Lin Yin to come to the rescue.


    Zhao Chengqian, with a cold light in his eyes, glances at a group of Xu''s Secret guards and sneers.


    "Xu Jiuling, you have gone too far. What do we mean by breaking the rules? The proposal on your side has not been approved by several standing representatives at all. You broke the rules first! " Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "if you can pass the proposal today, we will not have to live in the imperial capital!"


    "I''m still saying that. No one can leave this door until yinshao arrives Zhao Chengqian said decidedly, "it''s OK to go. Your Xu''s proposal is invalid! "


    "Well, what a smart talker!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly and said slowly, "it''s clear that you don''t understand the rules. Do you still want to label me?"


    "Don''t mess around here, you Zhao child!" Xu Jiuling''s eyes were slightly angry and said, "if you dare to stop it again, I will blow you out! Don''t think I dare not touch you. "


    "What''s more, you Ning children and Zhao children are waving the flag for Lin Yin today. Another day, there will be a great disaster! "


    Xu Jiuling said this threat, and then gave park a look.


    Park chin Hsun nodded slightly and waved his hand. Suddenly, a group of elite guards from the seven star group ran down the stairs orderly, walked into the conference hall one after another and surrounded the negotiation table.


    "You have all seen it. The Nings and Zhaos, including the QIS and the Lins, did not abide by the procedures of the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce and did not pay attention to everyone. "


    At this time, Xu Baihe also began to agitate.


    "Everyone signed it. The final outcome of the Tianlong summit, the Tianlong city project, is related to everyone''s vital interests. This makes them block the meeting hall, which is to cut off your financial resources! "


    "Even if we Xu family can bear such a thing, can you bear it?"


    "Yes! This is really not taking us seriously


    "It''s arrogant


    With the instigation of Xu Baihe, several representatives at the table stood up.


    "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Ning, I don''t understand the rules of your dragon kingdom. However, all business summits in the world solve problems through negotiation. How can you use violence to solve problems in such a high-level summit? " A white foreigner in a suit, with an uncomfortable look on his face, stood up and accused him.


    "Oh, what a terrible situation. These two gentlemen, you are also famous figures in the capital of the Dragon kingdom. How can you solve the problem in such an extreme way? " Another young blonde got up at the table and said, "we solomi group will put your group on the blacklist of business cooperation. It''s too much!"


    "Yes, you''ve affected everyone''s development opportunities by doing so, which will only make you lose credibility in the imperial family circle! I advise you not to fight back. You have lost completely at the negotiation table. " Sima feiwu stood up and said playfully.


    As several people came forward to criticize, the venue was a sensation, and many celebrities got up dissatisfied and expressed their opinions.As soon as they can''t control the scene, Zhao Chengqian and Ning Kui''s faces are all black and blue.


    "Ha ha, did you see that?" Xu Baihe said with a proud expression, "our Xu family is in charge of Tianlong city. That''s what people want! You are going against the trend! Kill yourself


    "Even foreigners know the etiquette and rules of our dragon Kingdom, but you two, as the standing representatives of the General Chamber of Commerce in Dijing, are still famous families. You are not afraid to make fun of such unreasonable things on this occasion?"


    Xu Baihe said jokingly, and his face was full of elation.


    "Do you want to wait for Lin Yin? Don''t dream. The boy surnamed Lin is finished


    "All right." Xu Jiuling glanced at the two men and said slowly, "Chairman Park, let''s start the clearance. Let your staff invite in the reporter team outside the building. We will announce the results of the meeting directly at the meeting hall. "


    "Get ready to break up."


    After Xu Jiuling''s command, she got up slowly with her crutch in the posture of a winner.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    At this moment, outside the building, there were bursts of sharp car sounds.


    The faces of the people in the meeting hall changed slightly.


    "What is this? Go outside and see what''s going on? " Xu Jiuling''s face was also in a state of consternation. She immediately ordered her followers to check the situation in the past.


    At this time, outside the Tianlong building.


    On the broad road, two green military vehicles opened the road, followed by a green off-road vehicle. In the middle of the row, there was a reserved black Audi.


    The captain was dressed in a solemn black uniform, carrying a badge representing his special identity on his shoulder.


    After he opened the door, Lin Yin got out of the car without expression and walked to Tianlong building.


    Outside the building, a group of bodyguards waiting for the suit are facing each other. All of them are in the color of surprise. They can''t help but get out of the way one after another.

 Chapter 614

    On the scene of the summit, the sharp sound of the car is still ringing, and everyone''s mood is uneasy.


    "There''s a motorcade coming from outside..." An entourage ran to Xu Jiuling''s side, nervously reporting and saying, "old master, it seems that he is a person in the face of an official."


    "Officials?" Xu Jiuling slightly frowned, "who will come here?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s coming. The people we arranged outside the building dare not stop it..." The attendant said nervously.


    "Don''t panic. In the face of imperial officials, who else can''t give me some face?" Xu Jiuling said haughtily, "maybe it''s a descendant who came to celebrate for our Xu family."


    "Dad, listen to this car, it''s like the car of the Department of health and safety of the Ministry of military. Our family is in the Department of health and safety, and we don''t have a network How can these people show up in Tianlong building at this time? " Xu Baihe was so surprised that he could not understand the situation.


    "Secretary for health and safety?" Xu Jiuling''s pupils contracted slightly and his face changed slightly.


    Wow.


    At this time, at the entrance of the venue, a valiant young man came into the arena in two separate lines.


    Every young man was wearing a solemn black uniform, black military boots and a badge representing a special department on his shoulder.


    This group of people came in one after another, lined up in the arc-shaped venue, stood upright, no one dared to get in the way, and quickly backed away.


    This posture completely calmed the scene, and the people present were also prominent figures in the imperial capital, but for a moment, they almost did not dare to breathe.


    "Wei an Si..."


    "What''s going on? It''s a big deal... "


    The people in the meeting hall have already recognized the identity of the comer. The atmosphere is too heavy! On this group of people''s clothes, ghosts see also have to let three points.


    After all, this is a special department of the state of dragon. The Department of health and safety, which is only responsible to the supreme commander and only deals with major cases, shoulders the mysterious existence of special tasks and missions.


    In particular, it is such a high-profile, open and fair move.


    It can be seen that what happened!


    After dozens of members of the Department of health and safety arrived in place, a young man in a black shirt and expressionless face slowly entered and stood up with his hands down.


    Lin Yin is here.


    Beside Lin Yin, he followed the leader with a solemn face.


    At this moment, the whole silence can hear the sound of breathing.


    The moment Lin Yin entered the stadium, everyone gathered their eyes.


    Zhao Chengqian and ningque, as well as Mr. Mo and Mr. quison, all changed their faces in an instant. Ningque was excited. Zhao Chengqian was shocked, while Mr. Mo was dignified.


    And Zhao ling''er and Anna, looking at Lin Yin''s eyes, almost all of them are about to shine.


    Only Xu Jiuling and park jinxun, with their pupils shrinking violently, looked frightened.


    "Lin, Lin Yin, why are you here?" Xu Baihe looked at Xu Jiuling in fear. "Dad, what''s going on. You, you... "


    At the moment, Lin Yin''s appearance gives Xu Jiuling a lot of pressure.


    They thought that Lin Yin should have been dragged, or even killed.


    Did not expect to be so strong admission, or by the hall Security Secretary escort?


    This is a situation that no one expected.


    Xu Jiuling ignores Xu Baihe''s inquiry and completely loses his confidence. He stares at Lin Yin, his hands clutching the dragon''s head and crutches are trembling slightly.


    "Did Musashi''s actions fail?" Xu Baihe said sweating on his forehead, turned around, took out his cell phone and was about to make a call.


    "Turn around and put down all your communication equipment."


    Lin Yin side of the team leader, step forward, staring at the negotiation table Xu a group of people, deep voice scold.


    At the same time, several infrared rays aimed at Xu Baihe''s forehead.


    "Ah? That''s it


    Xu Baihe''s eyes are blinked by the infrared, and his mobile phone falls to the ground.


    At the moment, the people on the scene suddenly found that the security personnel standing on the arc high platform set up the sniper gun.


    The atmosphere changed instantly.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xu Baihe raised his hands, panicked and said, "Dad, you have to come out to talk? How can you point a gun at your head? "


    "Lin Yin, what do you want to do? For no reason, how dare you make such a big scene? " Xu Jiuling tried to keep calm and asked in a deep voice.


    To tell you the truth, only Xu Jiuling, an old antique, can keep calm at the moment.


    Few people were lucky enough to have seen this battle. Even park chin hoon, standing beside him, turned pale with fright.


    "Young master Yin, what do you want to do? No matter what you do, you can''t mess around here, can you


    "Here, here is the Tianlong summit. Who can shoulder the responsibility when something big happens?"


    There are several representatives at the table who have the courage to speak."You are Mr. Lin of Lin''s group. You are such a behavior! It''s a violation of human rights! " A white foreigner was very dissatisfied and said, "even if you are dealing with a case, you can''t do it. I''ll go to the embassy and complain! "


    "Yes! We are citizens of country m and protected by the laws of country M. you can''t use such behavior to restrict and intimidate us and influence our business decisions. "


    "No matter, we have to get out! Let''s get out of here


    A group of foreign representatives of international consortia were very unconvinced and stood up to leave.


    The Captain stood in front of him with a cold expression, straightened his shirt and said in a cold voice: "the Secretary for health and safety handles the case. Those who don''t want to die will sit down for me!"


    The cold words fell, and the staff of the Department of health and safety quickly cleaned up the guys in their hands, ready to go. Suddenly, the whole room was silent.


    Wow.


    Those representatives of foreign consortia who still wanted to clamor, also sat back honestly, their faces turned white, and they were all frightened.


    "Handling a case..." Xu Baihe muttered to himself, scared to hide behind Xu Jiuling.


    "Do you have a business trip? What kind of case is this? Who to do? " Xu Jiuling retracted her trembling hand into her sleeve and asked in a deep voice.


    The captain snorted coldly, ignored Xu Jiuling and turned to stand upright.


    "Mr. Lin, please speak."


    Lin Yin, expressionless, walked up the steps of the red carpet to the negotiation table.


    The team leader, with a few people, followed closely.


    In this way, in full view of the public, Lin Yin step by step, went to the negotiation table.


    In the face of this aura, Xu Baihe and park jinxun were sweating wildly on their foreheads. They were drenched in cold sweat behind them. They even did not dare to look up at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 615

    "Lin Yin, what do you mean?" Xu Jiuling asked in a trembling voice.


    He can''t bear this kind of power. He is so frightened that he has a feeling of something bad.


    A cruel sneer appeared in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth, and he took a deep look at Xu Jiuling.


    "Xu Jiuling, I wanted to keep you Xu family respectable." Lin Yin eyes deep looking at the distance, understatement said, "you wait, is to blame."


    "Xu Baihe, park jinxun, all the people involved, take them away."


    Lin Yin gave orders to go down.


    WOW!


    At this moment, the team leader and some of the elite of the Department of health and safety started quickly.


    Direct a capture, on the spot Xu Baihe Park jinxun buckle on the ground, back buckle hands can''t move.


    "You! What do you want to do? There''s no reason to arrest people? "


    "I''m from gaoliguo. Why do you arrest me? What''s the evidence? I''ll go back to the International Court and sue you! " Park chin Hoon struggled and said angrily.


    Lin Yin sneered, opened the chair and sat down at the negotiation table.


    "Tell them what happened."


    Lin Yin gave a light command.


    The captain nodded slightly and looked at the group with a cold expression.


    He deliberately lowered his voice and said coldly, "Xu Baihe, you are suspected of treason! Is that enough? "


    "No! No Xu Baihe was so scared that his face was covered with sweat that his heart was about to jump out, "you are just talking nonsense."


    The captain then looked at Park chin Hsun and said, "Koryo, park chin Hsun, you are involved in the murder of retired political figures in the state of dragon, Qi wending. It''s useless for any of you in Koryo to come forward, secretly ordered by the military headquarters. "


    Park chin Hoon''s face was livid. He didn''t expect this situation.


    He had thought that with his identity in Korea, even the official organization of the Dragon kingdom would have some scruples.


    But I didn''t want to fight. It was a big deal.


    Even the leader of his overseas international plutocrats can''t bear the charge


    "This, this is a frame up, this is a misunderstanding..." Park chin Hoon''s head turned white, incoherent, faltering and saying, "absolutely impossible, you are absolutely misunderstood!"


    This will be brought back to the long Guowei security department. Park jinxun will die even if he has a good eye.


    He''s going to be blue now.


    I thought that when I came to Longguo to deal with Lin Yin, the most I could do was to lose some property. No matter how hard it was, I could retreat completely.


    Now in this situation, Lin Yin wants to push their whole seven star group into the abyss!


    This man''s energy is beyond imagination.


    "Everything is about evidence. If you can''t get the evidence, can you just talk about it?" Xu Jiuling still has this fluke in mind, unwilling to ask.


    The captain looked coldly at Xu Jiuling and said in a deep voice, "do you think there will be no real evidence for the cases ordered by the military headquarters?"


    "The Fusang people who poisoned Mr. Qi have confessed everything, offered recording and certification. You Xu family sheltered, harbored and cooperated! "


    "In addition, your son Xu Baihe, together with Fusang people and Korean people, engaged in a series of major illegal incidents. I will not list them one by one. "


    "Mr. Xu Jiuling, if not for you, you were also a man of great status in the official face, and the upper authorities took care of your face. You, too, should be handcuffed. "


    After the captain said these words, Xu Jiuling''s eyes were frightened, and her old face was full of despair.


    Bang!


    As soon as Xu Jiuling''s body softened, he suddenly sat back on the chair. His eyes were blank, and he seemed to be several decades old at once. He was sick with a pair of lamps, which was completely different from what he had just looked like.


    Xu Jiuling knew that the Xu family was really dead.


    This is not only the loss of a Tianlong city project, but also the loss of business status.


    The foundation of the whole Xu family was cut off by Lin Yin!


    What the captain said is true We also have absolute evidence, otherwise, the Department of health and safety will not be able to dispatch


    The generation of the Xu family went to prison. They had to sweep away all the inside information and prestige they had accumulated for hundreds of years in the imperial capital!


    Treason charges, down, Xu''s backbone will be broken!


    "Wait, wait. I want to make a phone call. Call the deputy commander... " Xu Jiuling said in a trembling voice.


    "Xu Jiuling, you don''t have to take any chances. The supreme commander has said hello. " The captain said in a deep voice, "you old gentleman, you can live in peace in the future. This is a solid evidence, and no one can stop it. "


    "This is the result of Mr. Qi''s conversation with the military headquarters. If it wasn''t for master Qi, maybe you didn''t even have the last dignity... "


    Xu Jiuling suddenly raised her head and looked at the team leader. Then she looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and Xu Jiuling looked at each other."Ha ha ha." Xu Jiuling began to laugh miserably. Her eyes were full of despair and pain. "There''s a great character in the family..."


    "I asked myself. I didn''t agree with him all my life. But it''s ten million times worse for future generations! "


    "Just, just." Xu Jiuling said miserably to himself, "it''s always my fault. I''m ashamed of the ancestors of the Xu family. Hundreds of years of the world, hundreds of years of fame Once destroyed. "


    "If it wasn''t for you, you would challenge the bottom line again and again." Lin Yin said indifferently, "my grandfather, will also remember the old love, give you Xu family a little way to live."


    "Heaven''s evil is forgivable. You must not live if you do evil. "


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Jiuling and said calmly.


    "Old man, old man! Cough, cough


    Xu Jiuling''s face was full of resentment, and her eyes were full of despair and unwilling. She spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground heavily.


    This 90 year old man of the imperial capital died of hatred and fell to the ground.


    "Daddy


    "Old man!"


    "Old man, you can''t have an accident!"


    A group of Xu family members ran up with shocked faces and surrounded Xu Jiuling. Everyone''s face was panic and painful.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene without expression and turned slowly.


    "Count the people on the list and take them down."


    After the command, the team leader immediately waved his hand, and an elite member of the grandstand immediately ran up to catch people.


    No one dares to resist, no one dares to stop.


    The whole audience, watching Xu Jiuling being forced to death by Lin Yin on the spot, were all shocked.


    They look at Lin Yin''s eyes, full of fear and awe, respect if God!

 Chapter 616

    There was a sense of shock in everyone''s heart.


    Especially those who have signed a letter to cooperate with the Xu family, at the moment, their hearts are already mixed, and their hearts are half cold.


    Obviously, the general situation of the Xu family has gone. Even Xu Jiuling has been forced to death. There is no room for maneuver.


    Lin Yin''s strength is too strong.


    This is a reversal that no one thought of.


    Seeing the dust of the Tianlong summit settled, Lin Yin finally brought people into the arena and knocked the Xu family down to the abyss.


    Who will fight with Lin Yin in the imperial capital?


    "Old man, I''m out of breath..."


    "Here! Can this be sent to the hospital for treatment? "


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    A group of Xu''s family members surrounded by Xu Jiuling were all shocked, and their faces were extremely frightened.


    The Xu family all looked at Lin Yin''s back with a kind of fear


    They didn''t know what case Lin Yin was handling.


    Also don''t know, Lin Yin nearby that Wei an Si''s captain, is to say what words with the old man.


    After that, the old man died of resentment?


    Wow.


    Before the Xu family came back to their senses, a member of the Department of health and safety went up and put down a Xu family member on the spot and handcuffed them directly.


    There are also some senior members of the seven star group who were also tortured away on the spot.


    All the people on the scene, stunned and frightened, quietly watched the scene.


    After a while, a large group of senior figures of Xu family and seven star group were taken away.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became oppressive.


    "Mr. Lin, I, my daughter Qiuyu, should have nothing more to do?" Gongsun Feihong asked cautiously.


    This big man of Gongsun family, facing Lin Yin at the moment, also can''t bear the power, speak carefully.


    Lin Yin said: "there is nothing wrong with Qiuyu. My people have controlled the situation. Just, she was in a little bit of fan Xiang, recuperate in the hospital recuperate recuperate, do not matter greatly. You can call now and go over and ask about it. "


    "Good, good! Mr. Lin, I''d like to thank you for your help. I''ll be in the imperial capital in the future, but if there''s any business, Mr. Lin just gives orders. " Gongsun Feihong said happily, and quickly took out his mobile phone to call his daughter.


    "Yinshao, congratulations on the success of the event." Zhao Chengqian came over and said respectfully.


    His face is full of cautious color, Lin Yin''s strength, once again refreshed his cognition.


    Zhao Chengqian had no idea that Lin Yin would end the Xu family in this way


    Although he didn''t hear what the dialogue between Lin Yin and Xu Jiuling was, he didn''t know what case attracted Wei''an.


    But Lin Yin was irresistible. It was not only Tianlong city that won it, but also destroyed the century old foundation of the Xu family and forced Xu Jiuling to die on the spot.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "you can take advantage of the situation. I''ll give you a 30% share as promised. "


    "Yes, Yin Shao. Thank you for your hand this time." Zhao Chengqian nodded.


    Later, Lin Yin reached out and called ningque.


    "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" Rather short quickly ran to the negotiation table, emotional said.


    He didn''t expect that Lin always came with such a big battle


    Before that, I was worried about whether there would be an accident if Lin always helped sang people fight. It seems that everything is settled.


    "You did a good job of it." Lin Yin said faintly, "the Xu family is gone. You, then preside over the Tianlong summit. "


    "Yes Rather short respectfully nods to say.


    After the account, Lin Yin with the team leader, turned around, in full view of the public, understated out of the Tianlong building.


    All of them can''t help but stand up and watch Lin Yin leave.


    Walking out of Tianlong building, Lin Yin slowly takes out a cigarette, and the team leader continues the fire nearby.


    "You have to deal with the case of the Xu family." Lin Yin eyes deep, vomited a smoke, slowly said, "this period of time, I will not appear. I''ll talk to the commander in chief in a few days


    "Yes. You can rest assured that the case of the Xu family will be settled. " Captain zhengse said, "now the evidence is solid, it''s not up to the Xu family."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, got into the car and went back to the middle heaven.


    When this was done, Xu Jiuling was gone, several senior members of the Xu family were jailed, and the chairman of the seven star group was also jailed.


    All the enemies in the imperial capital have been eliminated.


    What''s left is the affairs of Tianlong city. Ningque and Zhao Chengqian are enough to clean up the situation.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    However, Lin Yin felt uneasy.


    The Qi and blood in his body is unstable, falling into the period of reincarnation, and his state is constantly weakening.


    This is a fatal defect period for Lin Yin.


    What Zhao Chengqian said about the Pei family in Jizhou, and even about going to the Chu family in southern Yunnan, must be grounded.Now Lin Yin''s strength state is not suitable to deal with people in the seclusion circle.


    It is also not suitable to expand the territory in the Devonian circle.


    In particular, the Dark Dragon King has never appeared.


    I don''t know if those people are aware of their weakness


    On the other side.


    Wait until Lin Yin leaves Tianlong building.


    The talent in the meeting hall came back slowly, with a long sigh of relief.


    The arrival of Lin Yin is like the arrival of a dragon, which makes everyone breathless.


    Until Lin Yin left, they suddenly found that there was a big mountain on their head.


    The man.


    It''s really frightening.


    "Cough!" Ningque coughed two times, stood on the negotiation table, and said with a dignified look, "ladies and gentlemen, the Xu family and the Seven Star Group are involved in a big case, which has been taken away by the Department of health and safety. Do you still want to choose to cooperate with them? "


    "Young master Yin has told me. All the fault lies in the Xu family. If the people who followed the Xu family before turned to the truth in time, they would let bygones be bygones. " Rather short of zhengse said.


    When he said this, a part of the pale people in the meeting hall were suddenly surprised.


    "Mr. Ning? Young master Yin really said so? Good! I''ll sign the contract right away. We absolutely support the proposal of Lin Group in Tianlong city! "


    "Since the Xu family committed the case, the contract with the Xu family must be void! We all decided to cooperate with Lin group. "


    "Mr. Ning, please tell young master Yin for us. Everything was a misunderstanding before. Later, the dragon city has hidden young master has the final say.


    A person is to stand out to clap chest to say, did not hesitate to stand to Lin Yin this side, even rather lack of proposal did not look carefully.


    Yes, they have no choice.


    Even if the Xu family and the seven star group join hands, they are easily crushed by Lin Yin. How dare they feel sorry for Lin Yin?


    This time, the Xu family has fallen trees and scattered monkeys.


    The situation reversed completely, and everyone supported Lin Yin unconditionally.

 Chapter 617

    At this time, Xu Jiuling''s body was also carried out by the rest of Xu''s Secret guards.


    All people look in the eyes, the heart is the heart born sigh, heart beat.


    This is the power of emperor Jing Yin Shao and Lin Yin!


    They all know that in the future, the Xu family will be removed from the imperial capital


    In the great reshuffle of imperial capital, Lin Yin is the absolute order controller.


    I''m afraid that in the next ten years, no one in the imperial capital can fight against Lin Yin.


    This Tianlong summit has established the absolute status of Lin Yin, the emperor of Beijing.


    Soon, in the action of a business team, all the people on the floor signed the contract, handed over the contract, determined the attitude, and only went back to hand over the work.


    Mr. magic and Anna, sitting in the corner watching the scene, look very complicated.


    "Miss Anna, no wonder Lin Yin would have given us a little help at the beginning..." With a light in his eyes, Mr. magic said slowly, "the prestige of our cromier family is dispensable to him. He doesn''t need our help to suppress the blockade of overseas consortia at all. He can also handle the Tianlong Summit on his own. "


    "Yes. Mr. Lin''s strength and skill are stronger than what we see on the surface. " Anna said with emotion, shining in her beautiful eyes.


    And queson sat on one side, uneasy, not looking very good.


    Anna glanced at the cousin and said in a cold voice, "now, queson, do you still think Mr. Lin is just a facade?"


    "I..." Quezon blushed and stammered.


    Lin Yin''s strong behavior is more than hitting him in the face.


    It made him want to find a crack in the ground.


    Lin Yin, whom he belittled, was such a powerful man with absolute power to turn the world around.


    "According to the agreement, shut your mouth and don''t speak ill of Mr. Lin in front of me." Anna''s eyes were a little smug, she said.


    "I see, sister Anna." Queson said dejectedly, "by the way, sister Anna, please help me say something nice in front of Lin Yin. I don''t want to be hated by him. It''s terrible for this man. "


    Kueisen was glad that Mr. Mo stopped him and didn''t let him cheat in the dark to compete with the Xu family against Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, it''s really possible that he was carried out and his body


    "You still need a lot of experience, queson. Your idea is still too naive." Mr. magic said.


    With these words, Mr. magic''s eyes were deep and he said to himself, "I want to report to the old Baron what happened today. Miss Anna, maybe you need to think more about Lin Yin. "


    Anna''s face changed slightly. The figure of the man came to her mind, and her face turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The imperial family circle almost burst.


    Countless sensational news are spreading everywhere, and countless people are amazed.


    Xu Jiuling, the old master of the Xu family, was angry and died at the Tianlong summit.


    It was the young master Yin of the Qi family who forced this prestigious antique to death.


    This incident has made all the people in the imperial circle deeply feel the horror of Lin Yin.


    And Tianlong city has been absolutely controlled by young master Yin. Countless people are ready for the gift, to meet Lin Yin in the family circle spokesperson ningque, want to show the attitude of submission, please Lin Yin.


    Another thing is that several senior members of the Xu family, including Park chin hoon, chairman of the Seven Star Group, were jailed by the Department of health and safety of the Military Ministry.


    As for the reason, it has not been announced.


    But I can think of how many things such heavyweights have committed when they go to prison or when they go to the Department of health and safety?


    Everyone feels that the so-called heavenly power is unpredictable.


    Offending Lin Yin is like offending Tianwei!


    The rest of the Xu family disappeared in the imperial capital overnight.


    It is said that the huge property controlled by the Xu family has been sent to young master Yin unconditionally. This is also the way for the whole Xu family to survive.


    At this time, Zhongtian Star City, Star building, President''s office.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair with a cup of boiling black tea on the table.


    He tasted it slowly.


    Dong Dong, there is a knock outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Yu Zecheng came in.


    "Master Yin, Tu Shan and Shi Tai have found it. It''s from the Xu family''s dark guard. " Yu Zecheng reported respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "let them rest for a while, and then take charge of the affairs."


    Previously, Musashi shierlang ambushed and assassinated himself. It must have been his itinerary exposed. Later, he inquired and found out that it was Shi Tai and Tu Shan who were arrested, and the confidential information was also searched by Fusang people.The main core figures of the Xu family died, and those who were in prison were in prison. The rest of them were also intelligent and knew how to send people back.


    "Yin ye, a member of the Xu family, handed over all the family''s property to me last night. Their members left the imperial capital overnight and went overseas. I monitored them all the time. They were on the high seas of the Rose Sea." Yu Zecheng said, "do you want your subordinates to order you to solve all the Xu people on the high seas?"


    "His subordinates arranged for all the people of the Xu family to mine in Africa. If you want to get rid of the roots, you only need one thought. "


    Lin Yin put down his tea cup and said faintly: "leave them alive for the time being. The Xu family has been removed from the imperial capital without any threat. If they have any thoughts, you can find a reason to blow up the mine. "


    All the core members of the Xu family, Xu Changfeng and his son, Xu Tanzhou and his son, have been killed secretly. Some of the remaining members of the Xu family are just followers. Yu Zecheng has been monitoring mining companies in Africa at any time.


    Lin Yin didn''t like to kill, so these people left them to survive.


    "Yes, at your disposal." Yu Zecheng said respectfully, "by the way, Yin ye, there are still a few things to report to you."


    "The construction of Tianlong city has gone smoothly without any obstacles. But the Sima family in Jiangzhou, we haven''t had time to do it yet. In order to please you, other aristocratic families have already done it first and killed the father and son of Sima feiwu. " Yu Zecheng reported.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, which was expected.


    "In addition, today Miss ChuChu and that Miss Anna have come to Zhongtian star city to talk with you." Yu Zecheng said, "the family elders of these two ladies have come. The subordinates did not dare to make up their minds and put them in two reception halls respectively. "


    "You see, how do you entertain these two people?"

 Chapter 618

    "Chu family and cromier family..." Lin Yin''s eyes were deep. He drank black tea and whispered to himself.


    Both families are in trouble.


    On the other side of the Chu family in southern Yunnan, he still owed a big favor and took the medicine from the Chu family.


    Chu Jicang, the old medicine king, meant that he wanted to match himself with his granddaughter Chu Chu.


    This trip to southern Yunnan is to go.


    It''s just that it''s not the right time.


    On the other hand, Lin Yin kept alert.


    The Baron of the Cromwell family knows a lot about himself.


    After all, he met the old man face to face in those years. The old man is a peerless master on the list of heaven. He is a ruthless man who suppresses the dark world in the West.


    Up to now, Lin Yin has no idea what the old Baron really thinks.


    If it is the heyday, he can handle these affairs calmly.


    In the current situation, if the old Baron came to the Dragon kingdom in person, the chaos and turbulence caused by it would be out of control.


    "Bring them all in. They are arranged in two reception halls respectively, and I will receive them in the past. " Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully.


    Ten minutes later.


    Star Tower, in the reception hall.


    On the edge of the sofa, two dignified middle-aged men were sitting upright.


    Li Fu was waiting on the tea for several people.


    At this time, the door opened, Lin Yin came in, opened the chair, and took a seat.


    ChuChu blushed at Lin Yin, then got up and said, "Mr. Lin, my two uncles have something important to talk about with you. I''ll avoid it


    Lin Yin nodded slightly without saying much.


    In this way, ChuChu and Lipu went out of the door.


    In the reception hall, only Lin Yin was left, facing Chu Yunshan, the elder of the Chu family, and a middle-aged man with a steady and solid face.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you two coming all the way here?"


    Lin Yin said slowly, holding up the teapot and slowly adding tea to himself.


    "Lin Yin, I don''t want to tell you anything else." Chu Yunshan looked at Lin Yin and said carelessly, "I''ve also heard about your recent deeds in the imperial capital."


    "Last time, I can forgive your recklessness. You are qualified to join our Chu family. " Chuyunshan said slowly, "this time I came to the imperial capital, I talked with the old man."


    Chuyun mountain is always paying attention to the trend of the imperial capital.


    After coming to the imperial capital this time, I also know Lin Yin''s fierce achievements.


    In my heart, I recognized Lin Yin.


    At least not like before, a little less than Lin Yin, such a secular ordinary man.


    After a pause, Chu Yunshan continued: "let me ask you first, what''s the matter with Chu Chu in the imperial capital? How to be assassinated twice in a row? It''s said that it''s a helping mulberry? Lin Yin pondered for a while and said, "I apologize to the Chu family for the assassination of ChuChu. The Fusang people came to me."


    "Yes." Chu Yunshan said, "this is the imperial capital. You should be responsible for it. Fortunately, nothing happened to ChuChu, otherwise, our Chu family would not have spared you. "


    Chu Yunshan is dissatisfied with this, a bit of beating Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin is too powerful.


    His father wants Lin Yin to be the son-in-law of Chu family, so he can''t let Lin Yin be too strong.


    Lin Yin did not speak.


    He knew that Chu Yunshan was still holding his attitude and holding the Chu family''s airs.


    "By the way, what''s the origin of those Fusang people? How dare you lay hands on our Chu family? We have to fight back. " Chu cloud mountain words front a turn, the right color asks a way.


    Lin Yin indifferent way: "that help mulberry people, from Fusang thousand machine road."


    "Thousand machine road?" Chuyunshan frowned slightly, and his face became a little dignified.


    As a man in the seclusion circle, he naturally heard of the existence of Fusang Qianji road.


    That is one of the three dark forces in Fusang island.


    Although Fusang island is only a small country, its dark forces have a long history and can be ranked as a famous country in the world.


    "You''re still in trouble? What''s the matter? " Chu Yunshan asked suspiciously.


    The last time he was defeated by Lin Yin, he had an in-depth investigation of Lin Yin.


    On the surface, Lin Yin has no background or fame in the seclusion circle.


    But it was able to be king in the imperial capital and wipe out some secluded forces in the imperial capital.


    And has the formidable peerless skill, even own old man all said and this son has the origin.


    This is really incomprehensible, which makes Chu Yunshan quite curious.


    "No comment." Lin Yin said lightly.Chu Yunshan snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t say it, Qianji Dao has got into trouble with our Chu family. Naturally, the Chu family will go to their trouble."


    "But it''s you, when are you going to visit my father in Chu''s house?"


    Lin Yin said: "I just want to tell Chu Jiaming about it."


    "There are still some things to deal with in Dijing. I''m not free for the time being Lin Yin zhengse said, "in a few days, I will bring gifts to the Chu family to show my gratitude."


    "So, please take ChuChu back to southern Yunnan and say hello to him for me."


    "What? Are you free for the time being? " Chu Yunshan''s face changed slightly, and his expression was quite dissatisfied. "Lin Yin, what do you mean? Do we play in the Chu family


    "You took the medicine by force, but the Chu family hasn''t settled the bill with you. You want to cross the river? Don''t even give the Chu family face? "


    Lin Yin took out a silver card from her arms and said, "this is the keepsake of my Lin group. Take this and go to Tianlong city to find Ning que or Yu Zecheng. "


    "In Tianlong City, I left a place for the Chu family. In the future, your pharmaceutical business in Dijing will enter and leave at will. This is my help to the Chu family last time. Thank you very much. "


    "Do you think our Chu family is short of some rotten copper money?" Chu Yun Shan snorted coldly, and his face was even more discontented. "Lin Yin, the old man called his name and asked you to come to southern Yunnan with me. Now you don''t want to go, so you use this thing to prevaricate me? How do you do it? "


    Lin Yin took a look at Chu Yunshan and said calmly, "I have something to do. I''m sorry to accompany you."


    "The gate of Tianlong city is not just a pile of stinky copper money."


    Hearing the words, Chu Yunshan frowned and thought to himself.


    Indeed, if the Chu family could enter the pharmaceutical business of Tianlong City, it would open up the situation of imperial capital and expand the influence of the Chu family in the northern part of Longguo.


    After all, the former sphere of influence of Chu family in southern Yunnan was limited to the southeast of Longguo and Nanyang area.


    It is of great significance to be able to enter the imperial capital Tianlong city.

 Chapter 619

    "Lin Yin, even if I promise. I''m afraid my father won''t accept your refusal. " Chuyunshan said in a deep voice.


    He already knew that he was not Lin Yin''s opponent, and he could not hold Lin Yin down.


    It''s just the old man.


    Lin Yin said flatly, "I have my own explanation for Master Chu. I also keep in mind the kindness of the Chu family. "


    "It''s no use saying more."


    With that, Lin Yin got up slowly and showed her attitude.


    "This..." Chu Yunshan wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yin''s tone revealed the irresistible majesty.


    He was moved by this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something else to do. I beg your pardon."


    "If you return to southern Yunnan, I have ordered my subordinates to escort you."


    Chu Yunshan frowned. Knowing that it was useless for him to say anything, he had to say, "OK, Lin Yin, I''ll talk to you later."


    Lin Yin didn''t stay any longer and turned to walk out of the reception hall.


    He didn''t want to talk about anything more.


    This is also in view of the Chu family''s human feelings, specially came to explain, in order to do the friendship of the host.


    Out of the reception hall, Lin Yin''s eyes look at another reception hall, where Yu Zecheng is entertaining the cromier family.


    At a glance, Lin Yin turns around, gets on the elevator and returns to the president''s office.


    In the second reception hall.


    Mr. Mok and Anna are sitting on the sofa while Yu Zecheng is entertaining them.


    "You two, Yin Shao has already said that he has no time to meet you." Yu Zecheng said, "so please don''t stay any longer. The attitude of Yin Shao has been shown. "


    "The message conveyed by master Yin is very clear. He has told you all about it before. In the future, he doesn''t want your family to get involved in the affairs of the imperial capital. "


    "Here? Mr. Lin, doesn''t he even have time to talk? " Anna frowned slightly and said anxiously, looking at Mr. magic.


    Mr. Mo coughed two times and said, "Mr. Yu, I went to meet the people of Chu family, but I didn''t have time. Is that his attitude? "


    "What is it?" Yu Zecheng frowned slightly and looked at Mr. demon. He didn''t know how the foreign old man knew these things when he stayed in his room.


    This foreigner''s eyes are as deep as a black hole. It seems that he wants to suck people in.


    After only one look, he immediately avoided looking.


    "You two, I don''t know what Yin Shao means." Yu Zecheng said solemnly, "I''ve already passed on master Yin''s words. He only hopes that your family will act cautiously and cooperate well in the development of Hong Kong City in accordance with the previous agreement. "


    "In addition, let the old Baron of your family not come to the imperial capital. I have no time to receive you. "


    With that, Yu Zecheng kept silent.


    Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Yu, go back and tell Yin Shao. We know what he means."


    "It''s the best." Yu Zecheng also nodded, got up and said, "goodbye."


    With that, Yu Zecheng walked out of the reception hall.


    When he walked out of the door, he found that his back was wet with cold sweat.


    The foreign old man beside Anna seemed like a terror monster with infinite power, which gave him great pressure.


    Yu Zecheng, who has practiced the killing boxing of the Dragon House, is very sensitive to this kind of people.


    Thinking, Yu Zecheng enters the elevator and prepares to go upstairs to report to Lin Yin.


    When Yu Zecheng left, Mr. magic''s eyes became more profound in the room.


    "Mr. devil, that''s too much. Lin Yin went to receive the family called ChuChu woman, but they didn''t even come to meet us. It''s a shame. " Anna some discontent said, some taste appearance.


    Mr. magic said with a straight face: "Miss Anna, that ChuChu is not simple. She came from a famous family in the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom, and her family has a very important position in the Dragon kingdom. "


    "As far as I know, the Chu family helped Lin Yin a lot. So Lin Yin personally received their family, there is nothing wrong with it. " Mr. Mo said slowly, "moreover, it seems that the Chu family intends to marry Lin Yin. This is not good news for you, Miss Anna


    "Ah?" Anna''s face was slightly startled. She pursed her lips and said, "well, Mr. magic, don''t I have a chance? Lin Yin is so alert to our family and so indifferent to me. "


    "Although the Chu family is not as powerful as the cromier family, its influence in the Dragon kingdom will definitely surpass our family." Anna said dejectedly.


    ChuChu''s existence has somewhat dampened her superior self-confidence.


    Mr. magic said in a deep voice: "not necessarily."


    "You need Lin Yin as the heir of your family. And Lin Yin, in the world pattern, also needs allies like the cromier family. " Mr. Mo said slowly, "Chu''s help to Lin Yin is not great enough.""It just takes time to wait." Mr. Mok said solemnly, "you have to be patient, Miss Anna. We will stay in the Dragon kingdom for the time being and pay attention to Lin Yin at any time. "


    "Sir, I will collect the latest information and report it again. Wait till the old Baron''s arrangements are made. "


    Anna nodded and said, "that''s the only way. Look what grandpa said."


    The highest roof of the Star Tower.


    Lin Yin''s eyes are deep, looking at the bustling capital metropolis.


    Looking down, it is full of prosperity in the world.


    Looking back, it''s the star light architecture of nuota.


    This is the project he did for Qimo.


    I don''t know what happened to Qimo in Donghai province.


    That day, before the matter was clear, he rushed to the imperial capital to deal with the affairs.


    To tell you the truth, he missed that pure girl


    ¡­¡­


    Longguo East, coastal, Cangzhou province.


    Langya city.


    In the endless Langya Mountain range, there are ancient buildings, big houses and palaces, which are set up side by side. The weather is quite magnificent.


    Langya Mountain is a little-known holy land, detached from the secular.


    In the world of seclusion, it is called the holy land of martial arts.


    Langya Lin family.


    In the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom, it is the first of the six seclusion families, known as the first family, and belongs to the seclusion power of Optimus Prime level.


    This is a real hermit family, not contaminated by the world.


    In the secular world, ordinary people don''t know the existence of Langya Lin family at all.


    At this time, the main hall of the Lin family.


    An old woman clutching an emerald stick sat on a high chair with dignity on her face. There are also a few old people sitting on the side of the chair.


    In the lower position, there is a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing.


    "Laotaijun, the old man of CHENFENG Valley has come to Langya Mountain. I''m looking for a meeting outside." A young man in Tang costume reported.


    "Is old man Shen Feng here?" Lin''s old prince said with a tiny squint, "I asked you to check the emperor''s capital. What''s the hidden young master, Lin Yin. Is he the son of Shuqin


    The young man in Tang costume hesitated for a while and said, "I''ve checked it. It''s true. Now in the secular world, young master Jingyin is really the son of aunt Shuqin. "


    "Hum!" The old lady of the Lin family hummed coldly, "Shuqin, that girl, would rather cut off the relationship with the Lin family than marry the child in the secular world? In the end, he was driven out of his home and refused to go back to the Lin family to recognize him. But let the son surname Lin, this is not put clear regret? I want my son to recognize his ancestors, but I still don''t want to go back to the Lin family and bow my head to admit my mistake? "


    "This time, Lin Yin, the wild boy born by that girl, killed the people in CHENFENG valley. Do you still want us Lin family to wipe his ass? "

 Chapter 620

    After a talk, the Lin family''s old Taijun was very discontented and swept the people present.


    The Lin family in Langya has the highest seniority and seniority.


    After all, Lin Tai Jun is Lin''s wife.


    Lin Yin''s mother, Lin Shuqin, is her granddaughter.


    "Well Old Tai Jun, the old man of Shen Feng valley came to ask, "what are you going to do with it?" The young man in the hall asked cautiously.


    The old prince narrowed his eyes and said, "Lin Qian, have you found out? Did the apprentice of the old man Shen Feng die in the hand of the Wild Boy Lin Yin? What''s the whole story? "


    Lin Qian pondered for a while, with a dignified look, and said: "report back to Lao Taijun. According to the investigation of his grandson in the secular intelligence network, this is the case..."


    "The boy Lin Yin represents the whole family, fighting with Xu family in the imperial capital." Lin Qian said slowly, "the Xu family couldn''t bear the pressure at that time. They invited he Sanjin, the apprentice of the old man Shen Feng, to help them. As a result, he Sankin is planted in the hands of Lin Yin. "


    "Now, Lin Yin dominates the imperial capital, and the Xu family in the imperial capital is wiped out by him, while the other four gate valves are controlled by him. It''s like the local overlord of the imperial capital. "


    "Oh?" The old lady of the Lin family was very interested. Her eyes twinkled. "It seems that Lin Yin is a wild boy. Have you made such achievements at a young age? "


    "No matter how bad the apprentice of the old man Shen Feng is, it should be the strength of the left and right of the land list. It''s so easy to be destroyed by Lin Yin?"


    The old prince of the Lin family thought about something and said, "I''ve heard that there are five gates in the secular imperial capital, with a solid foundation and strong financial resources. Although it is much worse than our Lin family, Lin Yin can be wiped out at a young age. Is there something strange about it? "


    Although the five gate valve in the imperial capital is a famous family in the secular world, it is much worse than the Langya Lin family, a giant in the hidden world.


    But at least, Lin Yin is standing at the top of the secular world. He is only in his early twenties. How can he completely wipe out and dominate the imperial capital?


    It can be seen that this son is also a dragon and Phoenix in the individual.


    This makes the Lin family old lady Jun interested.


    "It''s a little strange." Lin Qian said respectfully, "old prince. As far as my grandson knows, Lin Yin and aunt Shuqin disappeared for more than ten years after they were driven out of the gate of the Qi family. It is said that they lived in seclusion in Qingyun City, Donghai province. "


    "Aunt Shuqin died of illness a few years ago, and Lin Yin was originally a son-in-law in a small place in Donghai province for a small family."


    "Later, the Qi family was killed. Lin Yin''s powerful return to the imperial capital and regaining the power of the Qi family not only destroyed the literary opponents, but also made a series of great achievements. Now, the Qi family is at its peak. "


    Lao Taijun listened carefully, nodded slightly, and his face was a little complicated.


    "Shuqin, the girl, was going to marry the boy of Qi family. Is she called Qi Hetu? Well


    "Although the Qi family is glorious and rich in the secular world, how can we climb up the high branch of our Langya Lin family? Shuqin that wench is not sensible, has ruined the family tradition, also severs the relations with the Lin family, the old death does not associate


    "It''s ridiculous to say that Shuqin didn''t dislike the Qi family as a secular family. In the end, she was despised by Qi Hetu, who had no family background and drove her out of the Qi family? Ha ha ha


    The Lin family old Taijun shook his head and sneered, his face a little discontented.


    In that year, Lin Yin''s mother, Lin Shuqin, married qihetu, the secular imperial capital.


    In the eyes of the langyalin family at that time, it was a disgrace and had the reputation of losing the family.


    Everyone in the Lin family thought it was a disgrace and strongly opposed the marriage.


    But Lin Shuqin didn''t listen and would rather break off the relationship with his family than marry qihetu.


    And Lin Shuqin broke up because of falling out with the Lin family. She never told anyone about her identity and concealed her identity. Even Qi Hetu didn''t know that Lin Shuqin had such an amazing background that she hated her identity and didn''t help her. She went to marry a woman from the Wen family.


    Later, when the Lin family in Langya learned that Lin Shuqin had been driven out of the gate of the Qi family and disappeared, they were even more annoyed. They covered up all the news for fear of losing the reputation of the Lin family.


    Lin''s mother, Lin Shuqin, is also regarded as having no such granddaughter.


    Until recently, Lin Yin''s presence in the imperial capital attracted the attention of the Lin family.


    "Shuqin really lost the face of our Lin family. If we didn''t cover up the news as soon as possible, we would not know how to make people laugh at our Lin family once it reached the world of seclusion. "


    "Laotaijun, Shuqin has broken off the relationship with our Lin family for more than ten years. In my opinion, we Lin family don''t need to help or have no reason to help in this matter."


    Several Lin family members came forward and said that they were still dissatisfied with or looked down upon Lin Yin''s mother, Lin Shuqin.


    After all, when Lin Shuqin married a secular family member, he was driven out of the gate of the family. It was really disgraceful!"Well." The Lin family old Taijun slightly narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "the girl Shuqin has already left. When people die, everything will be over. There is no need to worry too much about what happened in those years. "


    "It''s Shuqin''s son. He''s really extraordinary. We have the grace of the Lin family. " The old lady of the Lin family said thoughtfully, "since that boy is famous in the imperial capital, he has made some achievements."


    "Well. Lin Qian, you arrange for the people to go down the mountain and go to the imperial capital to call Lin Yin back to the Lin family and tell him about his mother. "


    "Ah?" Lin qianlue was surprised and asked, "Lao Taijun, have you made a decision?"


    "Lao Tai Jun, no way. It''s a big deal. How can we step into Langya Lin family? How can this matter be dealt with easily? "


    "Lao Tai Jun, when Lin Shuqin was determined to go with the people in charge of the family and cut off the relationship with our Lin family, it was out of order! How can the Lin family let her son come back to identify with such a scum? "


    "Yes, Lao Tai Jun, you have to think it over. Lin Shuqin cut off the relationship between the Lin family, her son, what qualifications to come back, what face? What can Lin Yin''s achievements in the secular imperial capital be regarded as a success for our Langya Lin family? It''s just ordinary people! "


    With the old prince said so, said to call Lin Yin back to the meaning of the Lin family.


    The Lin family members who were present immediately spoke out against it. They looked down upon Lin Yin''s mother and son from the bottom of their hearts.


    The old lady of the Lin family frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Shuqin, since she gave her son the surname of Lin, it shows that she regretted it in the end. It''s just that she can''t afford to go back to Lin''s house. I think that boy Lin Yin is a bit of real talent. With the identity of our Lin family. So I called him to Lin''s house, and Lao Jiu tried him first to find out how much weight he had

 Chapter 621

    The Lin family old Taijun said this, the Lin family on the scene, the face is not very good-looking.


    "Laotaijun, do you think that boy Lin Yin has any real talent?" An elder of the Lin family said, his face was dignified. "As Lin Qian said, the boy Lin Yin used to live in a small place to be his son-in-law? What''s the real stuff? "


    "But later, Lin Yin suddenly returned to the imperial capital and wiped out a few gate valves. Now he dominates the imperial capital, and even the apprentices of old man Shen Feng can be killed. This is obviously a problem!" The elder of the Lin family speculated and said, "Lao Tai Jun, in my opinion, Lin Yin is clearly just a puppet tool on the table. There must be powerful forces behind it. He has no skill of his own. "


    "We Lin family can''t trust people who come from unknown places like this. We can recruit Lin family at will."


    "Laotaijun, what the third brother said is reasonable. The Qi family had been destroyed and had no inside information. Lin Yin had been driven out of the gate of the Qi family for more than ten years, hiding in a small city as a worthless son-in-law. How can you suddenly return to the imperial capital and have such a powerful force? "


    "There''s only one possibility. Lin Yin is at the mercy of an expert. He''s just a chess piece!"


    This time, another elder of the Lin family came forward and said.


    The arrival of the old man in CHENFENG Valley made the Lin family pay attention to Lin Yin in the imperial capital, and many powerful figures in the Langya Lin family investigated Lin Yin in private.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is just a pawn manipulated by others. He is definitely not so powerful on the surface.


    Although the secular imperial capital is not as powerful as the secluded family, it is still the existence of the secular peak. The financial resources have reached the peak, which is beyond the efforts of ordinary people for generations.


    Even if the Lin family in Langya really wants to interfere in the imperial family circle, it may not be as straightforward as Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin, how can he turn things around and become the imperial capital?


    If Lin Yin really had that ability, why would he be unknown in a small place in front of his son-in-law?


    "Cough..." The Lin family old Taijun coughed two times. His face was dignified and his eyes were full of wisdom. He said slowly, "I have thought about what you said. There''s no need to talk about it. I''ll make up my mind. "


    Then the old prince glanced at Lin Qian and said, "Lin Qian, where is the old twelve now?"


    Lin Shuqin''s father is Lin Yin''s grandfather.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Lin family were married and concubines. They had more than 20 children. They lived together for five generations and had a large family.


    Laojun, the Lin family, has no time to take care of his children.


    "Report back to laotaijun, twelve uncles were also punished in Cangzhou City. According to the records in the archives, uncle 12 was engaged in hard work and self-reliance in a secular factory. Twelve uncles themselves also strictly abide by the clan rules, not in business, not in business. " Lin Qian said respectfully.


    Lin Xuanye, Lin Shuqin''s biological father and the elder of the second generation of the Lin family, was enraged when his daughter Lin Shuqin married a secular man. In a rage, the elder father of the Lin family punished him and distributed him to Cangzhou City.


    According to the clan rules, Lin Xuanye is not allowed to go into business and gain worldly wealth all his life. He can only work hard to support himself.


    To put it bluntly, it is not allowed to enjoy the world''s prosperity, but only the world''s poverty.


    What''s more, Lin Xuanye has a lot of martial arts attainments and skills, but he can''t use them.


    As the Lin family said, all his skills are from the Lin family. The Lin family said that if he was not allowed to use them, he could not use them.


    This is the rule of seclusion!


    "Well..." Lin''s old prince nodded his head with satisfaction, "old twelve is also dutiful. Knowing that he didn''t teach his daughter well, he was willing to be punished."


    "He has suffered a lot in the past ten years. Lin Qian, you can arrange for someone to invite Lao Shier back to Lin''s house and tell him that the family punishment period has passed and the ban has been lifted. " Lin family old Tai Jun orders to say.


    "Yes Lin Qian nodded respectfully.


    "Since he wants to call Lin Yin back to the Lin family to recognize his ancestors, his real grandparents can''t be too pretty." Old Tai Jun said slowly.


    Hearing such an arrangement from Lao Taijun, a group of elders of the Lin family were present, and their faces were even worse.


    "Laotaijun, are you going to invite lao12 back and recall Shuqin''s wild boy who was born outside to his family? Are you going to help him stop him? " The third member of the Lin family asked.


    "Laotaijun, it''s not good for our Lin family. We should not only offend old man Shen Feng, but also help him clean up the mess caused by Lin Yin in the secular world. No matter how excellent Lin Yin is, is there a lack of young talents in our Lin family? Is he alone? " Lin family old three discontented said.


    "I''m afraid many young people in the family will not be convinced by your decision."


    "Ha ha ha." The old lady of the Lin family gave a dry smile, her eyes full of old wisdom, and said, "I want to recall Lin Yin to the Lin family, so that they can see how they do it.""If they are not convinced, they will do better than Lin Yin and prove themselves. Otherwise, they all think they are great. Without worldly training and struggle, it is difficult to achieve great success. "


    The old prince of the Lin family was very resourceful. Obviously, he invited Lin Yin back to the Lin family with deep meaning.


    "But..." The third member of the Lin family is still reluctant to speak, but he is not very happy.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. You are all old people. Can I not understand your thoughts? Everything you can think about in your heart, I can think about it. " Lin family old Tai Jun interrupts to say.


    "One of the reasons for calling Lin Yin back to the Lin family is that we, the Langya Lin family, can enter the imperial capital and expand the influence of the Langya Lin family. As you all know, the seclusion circle is not peaceful recently. All forces are intervening in the secular world. We Lin family should also take the lead. " The old lady of the Lin family said slowly, "second, I don''t know who is doing the game behind Lin Yin. As long as we meet, are you afraid that the old man will not be able to hold him


    With that, the old lady of the Lin family waved her hand and said, "it''s settled. Lin Qian, according to my arrangement, I''ll invite Lao Shier back to Langya Mountain. Then I''ll tell him to go to the imperial capital and tell Lin Yin. "


    "By the way, you all step back. Invite old man Shen Feng to the main hall. I want to talk to him about how to deal with the death of his apprentice. "

 Chapter 622

    "This..."


    The Lin family on the scene, their faces turned rather ugly, and they were very reluctant to let Lao Taijun make this decision.


    For no reason, they are not willing to let Lin Yin, such an outsider, suddenly return to the Lin family.


    "Well?"


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and scanned the Lin family at the scene coldly.


    This time, everyone felt the dissatisfaction of the old lady, and did not dare to disobey her.


    "Lao Tai Jun, we''re leaving."


    Said, a group of Lin people are not happy to leave.


    They are absolutely not in favor of recalling Lin Yin.


    But helpless, Lin''s ancestors are closing the door of life and death, and all the family affairs are handled by the respected old prince.


    The authority of laotaijun is there. No one dares to challenge laotaijun''s authority.


    After a while, a group of Lin family members walked out of the hall, and everyone looked at each other with complicated faces.


    This group of people, can be said to have their own thoughts.


    "Lao Taijun wants to call back the wild grandson of Lao 12. What do you think of the time limit for old twelve to release the punishment of his family? " Lin family old three complexion is gloomy to say.


    "This, this is not good news." One of the Lin family members thought about something and said, "because of his daughter Lin Shuqin, the elder 12 was seized by the third brother, and took his power in the Lin family. He suffered for more than ten years in the secular world. I''m afraid his hatred for us has been accumulating for a long time. "


    "This time old twelve will return to the family, and it will certainly cause trouble."


    "Hum!" Lin family old three cold hum a voice, mention this matter, the facial expression is more gloomy.


    The reason why he strongly opposes Lin Yin''s return to the Lin family is that he has a big relationship with Lin Yin''s grandfather, Lin Xuanye.


    At that time, both of them were young talents of the Langya Lin family. They fought each other head to head and made a great reputation in the world of seclusion.


    But more than 20 years ago, Lin Shuqin, Lin Xuanye''s daughter, married the secular imperial capital, and broke off the relationship with the Lin family.


    This incident made the Lin family''s ancestors and old Tai Jun quite angry.


    He just seized the opportunity to bring Lin Yin''s grandfather, Lin Xuanye, to the bottom of the valley at one time. He was severely punished by the family and deprived of his identity and power.


    For more than 20 years, Lin Xuanye had no chance to rise.


    However, this time, Lin Yin attracted the attention of the old prince, and let the old prince make an exception to avoid Lin Xuanye''s punishment?


    "For more than 20 years, I can imagine how much he hates me." The third elder of the Lin family said slowly,


    "and if that Lin Yin knew about his mother and his grandfather''s heavy punishment. I''m afraid they will hate us and come to our trouble. "


    "Yes, third brother, the old account has been turned out by the old emperor." An elder of the Lin family frowned and thought, "if we don''t make good preparations, I''m afraid we will suffer a lot. It''s said that the emperor Lin Yin has some skills and can make trouble. I don''t know who is behind him. "


    "Eight, you''re right." The third member of the Lin family agreed and said, "we must be prepared for this."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve made it clear for a long time that the emperor Lin Yin is just a little boy. I just care about the advice of the expert behind him, who can even out the imperial family circle of Nuo da. " Lin family old three slowly said.


    "As for Lao 12, he has not set foot in the seclusion circle for more than 20 years. He has been working hard in the secular world. I think he has exhausted all his energy." The third member of the Lin family speculated, "in more than 20 years, even a peerless sword should have rusted."


    "In our Langya Lin family, Lao 12 has no influence of that year. For more than 20 years, he can only stop and maybe even go back. "


    "So you don''t have to worry about the return of old twelve. Now, he''s not my match at all


    With that, the third member of the Lin family took a look at a few people. He was confident that the situation was under control.


    "What the third brother said is true. Maybe old twelve is no longer worried. With the power and ability of the third elder brother, it''s nothing to say that he won the 12th elder brother. " A Lin family member said.


    "Yes, old twelve is not what he was, and his grandson is just a little boy. If they are obedient, teach them a lesson. The third brother was able to beat the old twelve to the bottom. Now, he can do the same! "


    "Ha ha ha." The third member of the Lin family grinned with pride, and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "I have a plan for how to deal with old twelve and his wild grandson."


    Then, the third member of the Lin family looked at Lin Qian coldly and said, "Lin Qian, this time you go down the mountain to find Lin Yin in the imperial capital, you will let the fifth member go to their house. You must give Ma Wei to let Lin Yin know that in front of our Langya Lin family, his achievements in the secular world are not worth mentioning at all."


    "In addition, I''ll arrange a recall of old twelve myself. Old twelve wants to return to Lin''s family, we must let him pay a painful price, let him know who has the final say.In the words of the third member of the Lin family, there is a very solemn and cold meaning, which makes the Lin family standing nearby shudder.


    "Yes, San Bo, it''s all up to you." Lin Qian bowed and said respectfully.


    The second generation of the Lin family is the third and the eldest of the Lin family. They are the most powerful and powerful. They are the most likely successors of the Lin family in Langya.


    Lin Lin has the final say.


    Lin Xuanye, originally Lin Yin''s grandfather, is also a leader in the Lin family. Only more than 20 years ago, he was beaten to the bottom and framed by the third member of the Lin family. He has become a waste in the eyes of the Lin family.


    Soon, Lin Qian began to arrange for people to go down the mountain to find Lin Yin in the imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, inside the main hall of the Lin family.


    The old lady of the Lin family was sitting on the top of the chair. There was a white haired old man sitting at the bottom with a dignified face.


    "Lao Taijun, my apprentice he Sanjin, has confirmed that he died in the hands of the imperial capital Qi family Lin Yin." Shen Feng old man looked at the Lin family old Taijun, said in a deep voice.


    "There are rules of seclusion in the seclusion circle. Then Lin Yin, I went to investigate his background and got nothing. The origin of this son is quite mysterious, and there is no trace left in the world of seclusion. But it''s certain that he has a strong background behind him. "


    "Oh?" The Lin family old Taijun said quietly, "so, you du CHENFENG, are you doubting that Lin Yin is a member of the Lin family in Langya? We assigned him to kill your apprentice? "


    "No, I dare not!" Old man Shen Feng said, "old prince. I came to Langya to see Lin family just to confirm this. Is Lin Yin related to Lin family? If it is confirmed that this son has nothing to do with the Lin family, then I am bound to kill God Jing and avenge my apprentice. "


    "Oh." The Lin family old Taijun laughed and said, "Du CHENFENG, Lin Yin is a member of the Lin family in Langya, an old great grandson. Think about it yourself. "

 Chapter 623

    "Ah?" Shen Feng''s face was startled, and he looked at the old prince of the Lin family in disbelief. "Old prince, you said that Lin Yin was your great grandson?"


    Old man Shen Feng thought that the imperial capital Linyin was so rampant that it must have a huge origin in the seclusion circle, and there must be some experts behind it.


    Therefore, after learning that his beloved was killed, old man Shen Feng did not rashly go down the mountain to find Lin Yin in the imperial capital, but made a detailed inquiry in the hidden world.


    As a result, there is no trace left by Lin Yin in the world of seclusion. He is a nobody without fame.


    And Lin Yin''s surname is Lin, which makes old man Shen Feng focus on the Langya Lin family. So he comes to the door to find out whether Lin Yin has anything to do with the Langya Lin family.


    But unexpectedly, the Lin family old Taijun would tell him face to face that Lin Yin was the great grandson of the old Taijun?


    How can Zeng''s grandson also be surnamed Lin?


    "Lao Tai Jun, can you tell me the truth?" Chen Feng said, "as far as I know, the younger generation of the Lin family in Langya is not as famous as Lin Yin. Is he really your next of kin? "


    The old lady of the Lin family said faintly, "Du CHENFENG, do I need to tell you a lie? Lin Yin is an old great grandson. What''s wrong with his mother''s surname Lin? "


    "This..." Old man Shen Feng''s brow was locked and he was weighing something in his heart.


    Originally, Lin Yin was only a pawn of Langya Lin family in the secular world, just a pseudonym, so he came to Lin family to inquire. But I never thought that it was the descendant of the Lin family.


    Isn''t that to say that Lin Yin is also the great grandson of Lin''s ancestors?


    Old man Shen Feng paid for it himself. As an outsider who has been on the Dragon Kingdom heaven list, he has a lot of students and great prestige in the world of seclusion.


    However, compared with the old ancestor of the Lin family, it''s just a small Witch, but it can''t be compared at all.


    He can''t afford to offend the Langya Lin family.


    Let alone the fact that Shen Feng''s left hand of the sword has been abandoned, he has no martial arts strength of tianbang level. Even when he was at his peak, he did not dare to compete with Langya Lin family.


    After all, the Langya Lin family is one of the top six families in the world of seclusion, and one of the most powerful forces in the world of seclusion.


    In particular, the ancestor of the Lin family has been recognized as one of the top five gods in the Dragon kingdom! And those top forces, the Lingxiao hall owners of the Dragon Kingdom and the longfu monarchs of the past dynasties.


    It is a mythical existence in the world of seclusion.


    "Lao Tai Jun, I have a good friend with the Langya Lin family. Dare to ask, then Lin Yin, why don''t you think about your feelings and have to kill my apprentice? " Du CHENFENG zhengse said, "this matter, I dare to ask, laotaijun express."


    The old prince of the Lin family frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and said, "Du CHENFENG, don''t ask something you shouldn''t ask."


    "If you have lost your beloved, you can understand your feelings. However, this is not the reason why you come to the Lin family to question."


    After a pause, the old prince continued: "well, you stay in Cangzhou City for the time being. I''ve recalled Lin Yin to Langya Mountain. At that time, I''ll ask this son to offer tea to you face to face. I''ll make amends."


    "This..." Shen Feng''s face is not very good-looking and his mood is very complicated.


    Langya Lin family''s power is placed here, he dare not challenge, but a little unwilling to give up revenge on Lin Yin.


    He also knew that this was the step that the Lin family gave him.


    A cup of tea is worthy of our respect. It will change his apprentice''s life. I''m not willing to think about it.


    "Du CHENFENG, your master and the old man had a little friendship. Otherwise, I don''t want to tell you these little things. " The Lin family old Taijun''s face was not very satisfied and said, "you''ve died an apprentice. I''ll ask Lin Yin to make it up to you. In the future, I''ll ask him to do something for you to make it up."


    "Well, that''s it. If you are old and tired, don''t talk about it again. "


    Lin family old Taijun very dignified finish saying such a words, then tiny narrow eyes no longer speech.


    Old man Shen Feng''s face was dignified. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded and said: "then, as old Tai Jun said, dare to ask old Tai Jun to make decisions for me. I won''t disturb the old lady... "


    With that, old man Shen Feng saluted and left.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Du CHENFENG''s master who had a friendship with Lin''s ancestors in those years, he didn''t even have the courage to go to Langya Lin''s house to test and question.


    The Lin family old Taijun looks at the figure of the old man Shen Feng leaving. His old and spicy eyes are flashing, and he doesn''t know what he is planning.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Imperial capital, Tianlong city.


    Nuota''s Tianlong City, a commercial street are in full swing construction, a prosperous scene.


    The streets open to the outside world are already in an endless stream of people, and the weather is magnificent.


    The grand Tianlong building is in the president''s office.


    Lin Yin was leaning on the fence, looking at the prosperous scenes.


    After rejecting the cromier family and the Chu family in southern Yunnan, he immediately began to arrange the affairs of the imperial capital.Now, the situation of the imperial capital is under Lin Yin''s control. Every day, countless family representatives come to send gifts.


    Lin Yin''s personal reputation was also pushed to the peak.


    And he himself, of course, is behind closed doors.


    Drop by drop.


    Suddenly, at this time, the encrypted mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rings.


    Lin Yin turns around and glances at the caller ID. Yu Zecheng calls and answers the phone.


    "Yu Zecheng, what''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Yin ye, a group of people claim to be your relatives and are looking for you at the gate of the building." On the other side of the phone, Yu Zecheng''s solemn voice came, "these people are so fierce that they can''t stop them. They don''t dare to make any decisions. Look..."


    "My relatives? Where are the people from? " Lin Yin asked.


    He is also curious, when more than a group of relatives? Are you from Zhangjia, Donghai province?


    "This, Yin ye, the subordinate asked, they said, the subordinate does not deserve to know." Yu Zecheng zhengse said, "the elites guarding at the gate of the building have been injured, and their subordinates can''t see their depth. It seems that their origin is not simple."


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Yin''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were cold.


    "Well! What are you doing? "


    Suddenly, there is a scream on the phone.


    "How dare a guard dog get in the way? Get out of the way


    A strange and cold man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Lin Yin, right? I''ll give you a minute. Come downstairs and see us right now! You can''t afford to be late! "


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    "Go downstairs and you will know. By the way, in the future, let the people under your hands have eyes and don''t get in the way. " On the other side of the phone, the voice of the strange man was rampant and domineering.

 Chapter 624

    Five Minutes.


    Lin Yin got off the elevator and came to the gate of Tianlong building.


    At the entrance, young people in suits were lying on their backs, black and blue.


    Yu Zecheng was also put down on the ground with a distinctive five finger mark on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yin''s face showed a trace of coldness.


    Yu Zecheng and the elite guarding at the gate of the building are excellent in their skills. They are good at dealing with ordinary people.


    Was it so easy to fall on the ground?


    Who dares to run to their own territory and hit people on their own?


    "Yin ye, you are here..." Yu Zecheng was ashamed and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t stop them."


    "These people are coming to you face to face. No rules at all... "


    "I see. You step back first. " Lin Yin nodded slightly and looked to the sofa side of the reception hall.


    On the leather sofa, there was a middle-aged man in dark green Tang suit. He swaggered and leaned up, his legs cocked up. He was very arrogant.


    Beside him, he was accompanied by two young men with strong bodies.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin looked at several people and asked without expression.


    The middle-aged man in the dark green Tang suit looked at Lin Yin from top to bottom.


    His appearance is not strange, just a pair of eyes, showing an unusual fierce temperament.


    The whole person, gives a sense of ready to go.


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    "It''s not so good. The air is empty, as if he had been seriously ill. " The middle-aged man took back his eyes and said carelessly, "my name is Lin Jue. According to the seniority, you should call me uncle."


    "Lin Jue?" Lin Yin''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was cold light in her eyes.


    "Where are you from?"


    "Langya Lin family, have you ever heard of it? Didn''t your mother tell you? " Lin Jue said with great interest.


    "Never heard of it." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "No matter where you come from, you should make trouble at the door and move my people. Today, we must give an account. "


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, do you know anything about dignity and inferiority? Do you know the rules? Uncle Lin Jue, how dare you speak in such an arrogant manner? "


    "Uncle didn''t shout? You really take yourself seriously? Haven''t you heard of the Langya Lin family? "


    At this moment, the two young people standing beside Lin Jue immediately began to denounce Lin Yin, who looked very dignified.


    "I said, Lin Yin, we came down the mountain to find you in the imperial capital. That''s a big face for you. Don''t be self righteous here." Lin Jue put on airs and said in a cold voice, "I asked you to go downstairs in one minute. You didn''t show up until five minutes. Are you still showing off in front of my uncle? Tell me, what''s your attitude? "


    Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds to make your history clear."


    "Why do you hit people?"


    "If you can''t say one, two or three, you''ll all leave one hand."


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell, and the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The two young people around Lin Jue felt Lin Yin''s air at the moment and couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    "Ha ha." Lin Jue Leng snorted twice, slightly squinted at Lin Yin, "it''s a little imposing. Look at this breath, you should also have the strength of the ranking. Before that, I underestimated you. And think you''re a poor embroidered pillow. "


    "Now that you have the strength, you are entitled to know something." Lin Jue kept an arrogant posture and said slowly, "I can tell you that we come from Langya Mountain in Cangzhou, from Langya Lin family."


    "Your mother, Lin Shuqin, is my sixth elder sister in the Lin family."


    "This time I came to see you in the imperial capital, it was the old emperor who ordered you to go back to langyalin''s house."


    With that, Lin Jue looks at Lin Yin with great interest, as if to see how Lin Yin''s attitude and reaction are.


    Smell speech, Lin Yin eye twinkle a surprised, deeply saw a Lin Jue.


    Langya, Lin family, Lin Shuqin.


    How could this person know his mother''s name.


    My mother passed away a few years ago and had no close friends in her life.


    And these people are obviously experts from the hidden world, and they call themselves Langya Lin family?


    Or your mother''s brother? Claiming to be my uncle?


    What''s going on?


    Lin Yin thought carefully, but he was also at a loss.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice, "how can you prove that it has something to do with my mother? What evidence is there? "


    Langya Lin family.


    Lin Yin is not unheard of.


    In the world of seclusion, the Langya Lin family is famous. Its reputation is only inferior to that of the top three forces. It can be regarded as a peak force in the world of seclusion.However, he never had any contact with the langyalin family.


    I never thought that I would be related to this family.


    "It''s very simple. When you come back to the Lin family with us, Lao Taijun will tell you everything. It''s easy to prove." Lin Jue said slowly, "it seems that your mother Lin Shuqin has never told you about the Lin family, has she?"


    "In those days, your mother, regardless of the opposition of the family, would rather sever the relationship with the family than marry your father qihetu."


    "You know what will happen in the end."


    "Now, Lao Tai Jun, you look a little bit like yourself. You''ve made some achievements in the secular world. It''s also because your mother is pitiful. She plans to let you go back to the Lin family and recognize your ancestors."


    "Recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors?" Lin Yin shook his head. He thought it was funny.


    The attitude of the Lin family is very similar to that of the hermit family.


    It''s too high of their status.


    "What? Don''t you like it? Do you know if you can let the Lin family recognize you? It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your previous life! " Lin Jue said haughtily, "don''t think you have laid a solid foundation in the world. But in front of the Lin family, it''s nothing. "


    "Don''t think you can sweep the world in the imperial capital, and you can be proud of nothing. Your poor achievement, in our eyes, is not worth mentioning when we have a look at children. "


    Lin Jue said with a high posture.


    "By the way, I have to tell you this little nephew. Your imperial estate has been taken over by your family. You immediately arrange to count the imperial capital, Tianlong City, and the secular industries under your name, and hand them over to me. "


    "This is as a condition for you to return to the Lin family. You should give back and offer to the Lin family."


    Listening to the proper tone, Lin Yin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you guys here to be funny?" Lin Yin said coldly, "do you think the Langya Lin family can scare me?"

 Chapter 625

    Lin Yin really didn''t understand. Where did Lin Jue get the confidence to hand over all his property in the imperial capital?


    Do you know the amount of the property under your name?


    Or should we pay back and offer to the Lin family?


    To tell you the truth, if these people don''t come to the door, Lin Yin doesn''t know what he has to do with the Langya Lin family.


    I''ve never heard my mother mention it before.


    When she was a child, her mother, Lin Shuqin, only said that she was an orphan and that her adoptive parents had long passed away without any background.


    "Funny? Ha ha. " Lin Jue''s expression was playful and his eyes were gloomy. "Lin Yin, do you really think we are joking with you?"


    "How can you challenge the dignity of the Langya Lin family?"


    "If it''s not for your mother''s blood relationship with the Lin family, you are not qualified to be our Lin family''s son!"


    Lin Jue said with confidence.


    "You still don''t believe in the relationship between your mother Lin Shuqin and the Lin family, do you?" Lin Jue said slowly, "you should know this thing, right?"


    "This is a keepsake from the old prince to the Lin family. You can see it clearly!"


    With that, Lin Jue threw away his hand and flew out a jade Bi.


    Lin Yin beckons and takes a look. It''s a pure white jade wall with unique veins and lines.


    "This thing..."


    Lin Yin looks at this jade Bi, eyebrows slightly wrinkle, eyes gradually become deep.


    He also has a piece of the same jade in his hand.


    Lin Yin is also an expert in jade carving. From the texture of this jade, it can be concluded that this jade was made by the same craftsman as the one left by her mother.


    At the beginning, my mother left a piece of jade for herself, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yin just kept it as her mother''s relic.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a long history in it.


    Mother Lin Shuqin, is it from the Lin family in Langya?


    For a time, Lin Yin''s mood was complex and difficult to explain.


    Because he remembered that his mother was expelled from the Qi family at that time, just because Qi Hetu wanted to take advantage of others


    But I didn''t expect that his mother Lin Shuqin had such a big background, because he qihetu, and cut off the relationship with Lin Jue.


    In the end, it was the result.


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    "What? Lin Yin, it seems that you recognize this thing. " Lin Jue observes Lin Yin''s every move and mood changes, and finds Lin Yin''s abnormal look,


    "now you should know that your mother Lin Shuqin is from the Lin family in Langya?"


    "So what?"


    Lin Yin returned to God, looked at Lin Jue and asked calmly.


    He was not very interested in the langyalin family.


    Even if her mother, Lin Shuqin, was a member of the Lin family, it had nothing to do with her.


    After all, my mother never mentioned anything about the Langya Lin family to herself.


    This also shows that the mother did not let himself back to the meaning of recognition Lin.


    What''s more, what is Langya Lin family?


    After her mother Lin Shuqin was driven out by the Qi family, the Lin family in Langya never asked, and no one came to find her whereabouts.


    Now, when he was in the imperial capital, he sent people to look for him?


    When you open your mouth, you have to go back to the Lin family, recognize your ancestors, and give the property to the Lin family?


    What a joke!


    "Oh? Don''t you want to go back to the Lin family and recognize your ancestors? " Lin Jue asked with a straight face, "what do you mean and how? Lin Yin, do you understand some rules? "


    "You are also a person who has practiced ancient martial arts. You should know how strict the rules of the hermit family are. We should also know what kind of existence Langya Lin family is. "


    Lin Jue had some doubts about Lin Yin''s attitude.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that Lin Yin himself has the martial arts strength of the rank of Di bang, which shows that Lin Yin has absolutely contacted the world of seclusion.


    Langya Lin family is such a powerful hermit family, such a big backer, there is no movement in Lin Yin''s heart?


    Doesn''t Lin Yin want to climb the big tree of Langya Lin family?


    "It has nothing to do with the Lin family in Langya." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Aren''t you Lin? Isn''t your mother from langyalin? It''s none of your business? " Lin Jue asked in a deep voice and was not satisfied with Lin Yin''s tough attitude.


    Normally speaking, he represents the Langya Lin family and is appointed by the Lin family''s old prince. Now Lin Yin should be overjoyed and respectfully waiting for the assignment!


    How can a little common man be proud?


    Is Lin Yin really able to compete with the Langya Lin family when he is in the imperial capital?


    "My family name is Lin. I''m my mother. Not your langyalin family. "Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I don''t want to know about your Langya Lin family, let alone get involved."


    With that, Lin Yin looks coldly at the two young men beside Lin Jue.


    "No matter where people come from, when they arrive at the imperial capital, they have to abide by the rules of Lin Yin."


    "Just now, it was you who moved the hand?"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fall, and the two young men beside Lin Jue pick their eyebrows and look at each other with displeasure and vigilance.


    "It''s our hands. What''s the matter?"


    "Who gave you the courage?" Lin Yin looks at these two people without expression.


    "Lin Yin, according to seniority, you have to call us big brother. Those people under you are just servants of the Lin family. How dare you stand in our way? Let''s teach the slave a lesson. What''s the problem? "


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing.


    "I gave them both the courage!" Lin Jue said strongly, "what on earth do you want to do? I don''t want to be in Longguo, do I? "


    "As your elder uncle, I''m sitting here on behalf of the Langya Lin family. Do you think your wings are very hard with such an attitude? Can you bear the anger of the Lin family? "


    Pop! Pop!


    As soon as Lin Jue''s voice fell, a dull sound came out.


    Lin Yin''s figure didn''t know when it suddenly appeared beside the sofa.


    He slapped two young men in the face and beat them. The two young men beside Lin Jue flew more than ten meters away, fell heavily and tumbled on the ground.


    "Eh!"


    "How dare you beat us?"


    The two young men yelled and lay on the ground, convulsed like an electric shock. Their faces were swollen like pig heads, and their mouths were gushing blood. They looked very embarrassed.


    The two men''s faces are ashamed and indignant, and they look at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin suddenly started, and he had such terrible strength to beat the two little masters. He was almost killed on the spot because of the pain in his internal organs!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you hit people in front of me? "


    Bang.


    Lin Jue was very angry. He stood up and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, today I''ll try your martial arts! How dare you be so arrogant

 Chapter 626

    "Uncle, Lin Yin is so lawless that he dare to fight in front of you! You must teach him a good lesson


    "Yes! Uncle, this son is rebellious. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he thinks he is invincible! No one dares to look down upon it! "


    The two young men hid behind Lin Jue, covered their faces and said fiercely.


    They all stare at Lin Yin with a kind of extremely vicious eyes, and their faces are extremely ashamed and indignant.


    Don''t think about it. As a son of Langya Lin family, when was he slapped in the face by an outsider?


    How many people have the courage? The Lin family said to fight?


    Lin Jue gazed at Lin Yin with a gloomy face. His fists clattered. He was dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes and had an extraordinary momentum.


    "It''s in the face of the Lin family that people who come to me and leave you a dog''s life." Lin Yin coldly swept away, "if you have to find something, you can''t stop."


    He never liked to make trouble.


    In particular, now that we are in a weak period of reincarnation, we should keep a low profile.


    Langya Lin family is a master.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that these Lin family members were rampant and domineering, they would have hurt Yu Zecheng, and he didn''t intend to provoke them easily.


    "To slap you two in the face is to show you respect." Lin Yin said coldly.


    Then Lin Yin looked at Lin Jue coldly and said, "do you want to try my martial arts? Do you deserve it? "


    "You Lin Jue''s eyes almost burst with fire, and he couldn''t bear Lin Yin''s arrogant attitude.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s identity and strength should be honest and respectful!


    "Good! Good! Good


    Lin Jue laughed angrily and said three good words.


    "I''d like to see how good you are. You don''t even pay attention to the Langya Lin family!"


    With that, Lin Jue stepped out, and his figure was like a gust of wind.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    With Lin Jue''s figure coming, bursts of fierce palm wind roared out, and fierce Qi burst out. The terrible palm force was full of murders, and all of them were locked on the key points of Lin Yin''s body.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Yin also made a response, the figure became erratic, shuttling back and forth.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, the two men fought close to each other and fought hard. The sound wave exploded. The concrete floor was split in four or five parts, and the roar was incessant. The scene was quite sensational.


    In other people''s eyes, we can only see the residual shadows of Lin Yin and Lin Jue shaking, and their shadows can''t be captured by naked eyes.


    Even, if there are ordinary people standing in the reception hall, they may be pierced by the sound wave, and be stunned by the terrible wind.


    This level of master against the war, is not ordinary people can imagine, simply compared to the movie terminator fighting scene is even more terrible.


    That Lin Jue is also worthy of being a ruthless man from the Lin family of Langya. His martial arts strength is quite fierce. He not only has the martial arts of the local level, but also has exquisite and profound moves and excellent fighting skills.


    His palm road is continuous, each palm has the terrible power to break through the boulder, mixed with serial routines, one palm after another, just like a wave sweeping, as if there is infinite stamina support, people can''t defend.


    On the other hand, Lin Yin is also able to deal with it. His strange body method and ethereal palm way completely resist Lin Jue''s fierce attack.


    Boom!


    There was a sharp sound wave, and the gravel was flying. Lin Jue retreated to more than ten meters away. He staggered and looked at Lin Yin with a look of astonishment.


    And Lin Yin, standing in the same place with his negative hand, could not see any clue on his face.


    At the moment of the fight, the two of them had already fought each other for more than a hundred palms and disassembled more than ten kinds of palms.


    They also have a certain understanding of their own martial arts attainments.


    "What kind of martial arts are you? Who taught you that? " Lin Jue looks at Lin Yin solemnly and asks in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t get half a cent in Lin Yin''s hand in the first fight, but he was beaten back.


    Even he didn''t know the way of Lin Yin''s martial arts.


    What does that mean?


    Lin Yin''s inner strength is deep. At least he is better than him in martial arts attainments.


    Lin Jue couldn''t believe that a young man in his early twenties was more profound and brilliant in martial arts than a man of such a reclusive family background, who had practiced his unique skills for decades since he was a child and had become famous for a long time?


    Lin Yin glanced at Lin Jue without expression and said, "as I said, try my martial arts, you are not worthy."


    What he practiced is the highest secret and unique skill of the Dragon mansion. It''s a secret that can''t be passed on. Only the rulers of successive dynasties have the right to know.


    For example, Mr. Gu usurped the general situation of Longfu when his master was closed and he went back to seclusion. He still didn''t know what the unique knowledge of Longfu was.What''s more, how can a hermit like Lin Jue see through his martial arts skills?


    If not in the period of reincarnation, such as Lin Jue''s role.


    Lin Yin only needs one hand to kill him in ten seconds.


    "It''s arrogant! Don''t think you can shout in front of the Lin family if you learn some martial arts from others outside. " Lin Jue said coldly, "Lin Yin, you are the most, and you are only three points better than me."


    "I''m just a small role in Langya Lin''s family. There are so many experts in the Lin family. How many can you fight? How dare you challenge the authority of the Lin family with your strength? "


    Lin Jue does not admit defeat in his mouth, nor in his heart.


    Lin Yin was in his early twenties. It was amazing that he had such fighting power. But in order to dare to despise the Lin family, it can only be said to be ignorant and naive.


    He knew that personal force might be worse than Lin Yin.


    However, within the Langya Lin family, there are more than a few people who are strong like clouds, hidden dragon and crouching tiger!


    In his opinion, the dignity of the Lin family is absolutely enough to suppress Lin Yin!


    "Are you not convinced?" Lin Yin shook his head, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll kill the three of you."


    Smell speech, Lin Jue face a change, feel Lin Yin body that terrible murderous.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Jue laughed wildly, "you are so young! You dare to fight and kill me if you beat me half way? "


    "Young man, don''t be too crazy!" Lin Jue said with a sneer, "I''ve told you what to say. Do you really think you can be the enemy of the Lin family? Honestly, listen to the imperial edict, follow me back to the Lin family, and you can eat the fruit! "


    "Irritated me, all your splendor and wealth in the secular world will turn into nothing under the fury of the Lin family!"

 Chapter 627

    Listen to Lin Jue threat means full words, Lin Yin just sneer, there is no emotion fluctuation on the face.


    If an ordinary person is threatened by the Langya Lin family, he will be moved.


    But he, after all, is Lin Yin, the descendant of Longfu.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yin sneered, "do you really think I dare not kill you? If I want to kill you, can the Lin family cover you? "


    "Just for what you''re doing today, at least, Lin will abolish your martial arts, so that you won''t flaunt your power with martial arts."


    Lin Jue''s arrogant attitude and door-to-door beating attitude have already made Lin feel like killing others.


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, you really have the style of your grandfather when he was young. You are very overbearing."


    Just then, there was an ethereal voice outside the door.


    A man in Tang costume, about 50 years old, came in with a negative hand and looked at Lin Yin with a tiny squint.


    The bearer, with an extraordinary air all over his body, has a dignified face, sharp eyes like a blade, and knows that he is not a good man.


    "Brother five, as you saw just now, Lin Yin is so unruly that he beat the two younger generation in front of me." When Lin Jue saw the visitor, he said, "look, what should I do with this son?"


    "I see that this son is even more rampant than expected. Even if you can''t take him, it''s a surprise to me."


    The visitor said slowly and looked at Lin Yin with great interest.


    "Lin Yin, my name is Lin Wuwei. I''m your mother''s fifth brother. I used to take your mother with me when she was still in the Lin family."


    Lin Wuwei said slowly.


    "For the sake of your youth and ignorance, as an elder, I can forgive your collision." "Now, you apologize to your uncle Lin Jue face to face. After that, he honestly handed over the affairs of the imperial capital and followed me back to langyalin''s house. Everything would be OK. "


    Lin Yin smiles but doesn''t speak, his eyes show a hint of cold.


    He has almost lost patience and is too lazy to communicate with the Lin family.


    The people of the Lin family in Langya are more arrogant and conceited than each other.


    Maybe it''s also because they haven''t suffered much,


    in their eyes, maybe everything in the secular world is just vanity. No matter how powerful the power or how much wealth is, it''s useless under the control of absolute power.


    "If not?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuwei and asked with interest.


    He can see that Lin Wuwei''s martial arts strength is still above Lin Jue.


    These two people are in the rank of the list, but Lin Wuwei''s breath is more profound and long, close to the level of the list.


    This person should also be the strongest expert sent by the Lin family to the imperial capital.


    "No?" Lin Wuwei smiles with confidence.


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t show up just now. I just want to see what kind of attitude you have." Lin Wuwei said slowly, "the battle between you and Lin Jue has exposed your martial arts strength."


    "You are not my opponent. Don''t let me take you down and tie you back to the Lin family. It will be very ugly. "


    Lin Wuwei was full of wisdom, as if he had seen through everything about Lin Yin.


    Because, just now Lin Yin and Lin Jue''s war, Lin Yin''s every action, all fall into his eyes.


    He has already determined in his heart that Lin Yin is the middle class martial arts strength in the list and can never be his opponent.


    It''s just that Lin Yin''s martial arts skills are very strange and unpredictable.


    "Lin Yin, you should have a hidden wound in your body, and your breath is empty. When he was fighting with Lin Jue just now, he was barely supporting, right Lin Wuwei said with a playful expression, "I don''t want to bully the small with the big, to deal with such a wounded young man as you."


    "Moreover, even in your heyday, martial arts can''t surpass tianbang?"


    "What I''m most surprised about you is that your martial arts skills are so wonderful that I haven''t even seen a clue."


    "And be honest. Who else is behind you? Who are you working for to deal with the imperial capital? "


    Lin Wuwei slowly finished saying these words, staring at Lin Yin.


    These words come to the point.


    Lin Wuwei was only surprised at two points of Lin Yin.


    First, I didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s martial arts strength was extraordinary and his martial arts skills were amazing.


    The second is to doubt that there is an expert behind Lin Yin. After all, Lin Yin is unknown in the world of seclusion. This skill can never come out of thin air.


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Lin Wuwei, with a sneer on his lips.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the langyalin family, they were not good enough. They thought that they could sweep the imperial capital only if they had someone behind them.


    After all, it''s the age that belittles me.


    "It seems that you are not willing to hand over your power in the imperial capital? Do you want to give up? " Lin Wuwei said jokingly, "still feel that you can disobey the will of Langya Lin family?""In front of absolute strength, it''s useless for you to struggle. Even if you don''t want to give up everything in the imperial capital, the Lin family has some ways to take you. " Lin Wuwei said with a sneer.


    Lin Yin almost dumbfounded, said: "with you, also dare to claim absolute strength?"


    "Well, try it. If I don''t give you something real, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. " Lin Wuwei''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Jue, cooperate with me, take this down directly and tie it back to the Lin family!"


    Lin Wuwei suddenly gave a cold order, and his whole body burst out a fierce and terrible wave, which turned into a flash of lightning and killed Lin Yin.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Jue suddenly attacked Lin Yin from another direction.


    These two masters are moving like thunder. Their body method is so fast that they are astonishing.


    And Lin Yin, as expected, knew what the two men were up to, and had been prepared for it. He watched their movements at any time.


    For a moment.


    As soon as Lin Yin''s arms were shocked, the sound waves sounded like thunder. The terrifying vigorous Qi swept away like the roar of the sea. The shaking air exploded, and the inner strength was almost as solid as the essence. It seemed that he turned into two invisible hands and grasped them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two loud noises came out, and Lin Wuwei and Lin Wuwei were blocked by the air. Their bodies were stiff. Three feet away from Lin Yin''s body, they seemed to be swept by a fierce hurricane. Their robes were fluttering wildly, and their muscles and bones were crackling!


    Crackle!


    Ferocious Gang Qi ravaged the whole scene, the floor of the earthquake broken open turtle crack Road, densely spread.


    Even the explosion-proof glass in the reception hall broke in an instant and fell to the ground in pieces


    "Here it is


    Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue''s face was shocked, and some of them looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s inner strength was so terrible?

 Chapter 628

    Bang bang bang bang!


    There were terrible bursts of sonic boom in the reception hall.


    Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue work at the same time. Between their palms, they burst out waves of fierce force, trying to crush Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was cold and stern. He opened his bow from left to right and put out his palms together. He held both of them at the same time, consuming internal strength.


    Around him, invisible waves of air burst out, shaking Lin Wuwei''s body, and a thunderous sound came out between his muscles and bones.


    Then, in the hall, suddenly came the sharp sound of the dragon''s roar, roaring for a while.


    Boom!


    It''s like there was a bomb explosion, which caused quite a lot of noise. There was a violent invisible force that burst the whole reception hall on the first floor in an instant. The walls on all sides collapsed and broken, and the debris was flying.


    All of a sudden, the field is also set off a rolling fog, almost covering everyone''s line of sight.


    Yu Zecheng and a group of elite dark guards were also shocked by the aftershocks and retreated to tens of meters away, and fell to the door.


    A group of people looked at the tragic scene in the hall, rolling fog flying around, their faces were suspicious.


    "Lord Yin! Are you all right? "


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Yu Zecheng with a group of dark Wei elite, rushed in, everyone''s expression is very urgent.


    Lin Yin is their mainstay, the leader, but there must be no accident.


    Especially those who come are not good. All the people who call themselves Lin family are cruel. I really don''t know what kind of situation Yin Ye is.


    "Cough..."


    A few dry coughs broke the silence.


    At this time, the fog in the field gradually dispersed, showing two figures standing staggering.


    Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue were beaten back to the corner and leaned against the shabby concrete wall. They were covered with blood and stained with a lot of lime powder. They looked very embarrassed.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Wuwei vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was pale and weak, and his eyes were shocked.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He walked out of the fog and stood in the same place.


    He swept the dust on his shoulders and looked coldly at Lin Wuwei.


    "That''s the strength? How dare you shout? " Lin Yin asked lightly.


    Under the plain tone, there is a terrible intention to kill, which makes Lin Wuwei and Lin Wuwei keep silent.


    "You! How can you have such deep inner strength when you are young


    Lin Wuwei''s eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe it and asked.


    On the surface, Lin Yin said that breaking the sky is also the middle class master of the earth list.


    However, Lin Yin''s inner strength was as profound as the sea, which gave them a sense of drowning, endless and overwhelming.


    This is definitely beyond their several levels of martial arts!


    Lin Wuwei couldn''t believe it.


    How old is Lin Yincai? Even if you are in your early twenties, you can''t practice martial arts in your womb, can you?


    It''s ridiculous. He had speculated that Lin Yin was hurt and his breath was empty. He had seen through everything.


    After the fight, I knew that under the calm water of Lin Yin, I didn''t know what kind of monsters there were!


    "Five, five brothers I, I can''t hold on. I really can''t. ask for support... " Lin Jue''s face was pale, and he said tremblingly.


    His whole body trembled wildly, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood, as if he had suffered an irresistible terrible blow.


    After that, Lin Jue couldn''t support himself and fell to the ground, his hands and feet still twitching.


    At this time, his expression was full of pain and horror, and he was completely defeated by Lin Yin.


    Even, Lin Jue didn''t even have the courage to look up at Lin Yin.


    How cruel!


    At that moment, Lin Yin''s inner strength was just like breaking through his muscles, bones, skin, viscera, flesh and blood. Up to now, he still bears the rest of his strength and keeps shaking.


    He''s a whole person, and he''s still scared.


    "This Lin Yin, what adventure did you get? Can you have such a martial art Lin Wuwei stares at Lin Yin and asks, "even if you have strength. Do you really want to tear your skin and fall out with the Langya Lin family? "


    The existence of Lin Yin is simply incredible.


    Talin fearless and Lin Jue, both of them have the martial arts strength of the upper class on the list, and they are definitely the existence of a hero in the seclusion circle.


    But just a face-to-face, even by Lin Yin such a young generation beat almost disabled!


    Moreover, it was the time when Lin Yin''s breath was empty


    How high is Lin Yin''s real realm?


    Lin Yin just sneered and walked towards Lin Wuwei step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Lin Jue looked at Lin Yin in horror and said in horror.Lin Yin walked up without expression, ignoring the panic of Lin Jue.


    "I, I''m your blood uncle. Do you want to kill me?" Lin Jue turned pale and said that he had been scared to death.


    "I said that if you want to abolish your martial arts, naturally, you will do it."


    Lin Yin said indifferently.


    After that, Lin Yin pulled out his whip leg and pulled it at the position of Lin Jue''s Dantian. He took off from the ground and flew more than ten meters away. He fell heavily on the concrete wall and made a hole.


    Dong!


    Lin Jue fell to the ground, even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and roared bitterly.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "You, how dare you destroy my martial arts!"


    Lin Jue looked up at the sky and roared, hysterical, desperate and unwilling.


    For a hermit master like him, it''s worse to abandon his martial arts than to kill him!


    Because it means that he will lose everything he has.


    "Lin Yin! You are out of your mind! People of Langya Lin family, how dare you say to abolish it? " Lin fearless look shocked looking at Lin Yin, is also scared by such a crazy move.


    The people of Langya Lin family are the existence that ordinary people dare not face up to!


    Waste your martial arts? This, this is stepping on the face of the Lin family!


    "You don''t know any rules! If Lin Jue is wrong again, it''s also your elder! If you have no respect, the Lin family will surely arrest you to carry out the family law! " Lin Wuwei said in surprise and anger.


    "You two are inferior, and you talk to me about the rules?" Lin Yin looks at Lin Wuwei without expression.


    "It''s not just him. Your martial arts should also be abolished. "


    With that, Lin Yin walked slowly towards Lin Wuwei.


    Langya Lin''s family came up with a high attitude. In a word, they wanted the land they had been fighting in the imperial capital?


    You''re going to take a job without saying a word?


    If we don''t teach them a painful lesson, the Lin family in Langya doesn''t know how to talk to themselves.


    "No! No Lin Wuwei''s face was frightened, and he could not help retreating, "Lin Yin, don''t mess around! I''m your uncle and grandson, even if you don''t give me face. It''s time to give Lao Taijun a face, right? We are here on behalf of Lao Tai Jun to look for you

 Chapter 629

    "The old prince of the Lin family?" Lin Yin looks at Lin Wuwei with great interest.


    The reason why he knew about the Lin family in Langya was that he had heard about the reputation of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    When I was a child, my master once taught me that there are only a few masters who can be seen by my master in the world. One of them is the ancestor of the Lin family.


    As we all know, the ancestors of the Lin family have never been out of the mountains for decades.


    And Lin Wuwei''s old prince should be his wife.


    To be honest, Lin Yin didn''t think of it either.


    I will have a relationship with the famous ancestor of the Lin family.


    "Yes! It''s Lao Taijun who asked us to come to you! " Lin Wuwei said in a hurry. Seeing Lin Yin''s hesitation, he immediately said one after another.


    "Lin Yin, old Tai Jun called your name and sent us down the mountain to find you. You can not take us seriously. Don''t you even pay attention to your grandmother? "


    "We may be a little direct, but it''s not against you. Lin Yin, if you think about it clearly, the old prince called you back to Langya Lin''s house, but he took a fancy to your talent. This is a great opportunity for you and a good thing. "


    "Don''t make such a big good thing into a disaster just because of a moment''s anger! You are also a person who has experienced the world. Should you know how to weigh the pros and cons? "


    Lin Wuwei changed his arrogant attitude and said soft words to Lin Yin.


    He is really scared by Lin Yin.


    The martial arts of an expert in the list of the earth will be destroyed. Who dares to be rude to him?


    He could not accept the situation that his martial arts were abandoned.


    Originally, Lin Wuwei listened to the orders of the third uncle of the Lin family. He wanted to come to the imperial capital to take Lin Yin away. Before Lin Yin entered the gate of the Lin family in Langya, he had a full power to kill Lin Yin.


    Even if it''s possible, we can deal with Lin Yin''s foundation in dijingnuo and swallow it up.


    However, no one thought of the current situation before he came here.


    The two of them can''t give Lin Yin any power, even their own lives can''t be saved!


    Not to mention the spring and autumn dream of swallowing Lin Yin''s foundation.


    "What a chance?" Lin Yin smiles, and his mouth shows a touch of coldness.


    Lin Wuwei''s attitude is really funny.


    At this stage, he is still eloquent, thinking that some soft words can avoid disaster?


    It''s not that he can''t see Lin Wuwei''s careful thinking.


    If they are sincere, they will not hurt themselves. The lion wants to take over his property in the imperial capital.


    Of course, Lin Yin could also guess how complicated the internal situation would be for such a big family as the Langya Lin family.


    Even if the old prince of the Lin family was sincere enough to invite himself back to the Lin family.


    But what about the rest of the Lin family? Would you like to let a young man who is out come back later?


    Lin family old Tai Jun''s order says down, the person who carries out is another situation?


    Lin Yin can''t understand all these things.


    "Opportunity, of course! Lin Yin, I can tell you that Lao Taijun is very satisfied with your worldly performance. Even because of you, I recalled your grandfather to the Lin family. " Lin Wuwei quickly said, "are you satisfied with being king and dominating in the secular world, and don''t want to be famous in the secluded world?"


    "What''s more, you are so young and have such profound martial arts attainments. In the future, as long as you perform well in the Lin family, you will be able to acquire better martial arts! "


    Lin Wuwei said that he had a strong desire to survive.


    "The martial arts of Langya Lin family? Ah Lin Yin shook his head.


    Lin Wuwei''s words are really attractive to others.


    After all, it''s the martial arts of the Langya Lin family. It''s an opportunity that countless young people dream of.


    But he, as a descendant of the Dragon mansion, has great skill. How can he look up to him?


    "Lin Yin, don''t be impulsive!" Lin Wuwei looked nervous, and then said, "calm down. What happened today is really a mistake made by my elder. When the day comes, I''ll put the wine for you personally, and I''ll apologize and make amends for you! "


    "Also, Lin Yin, you killed he Sanjin, the apprentice of old man Shen Feng in the imperial capital last time, right? For this reason, old man Shen Feng went to Langya Lin''s house in person. He wanted to revenge on you. At last, the old lady stopped old man Shen Feng in Cangzhou. In this matter, I''ve asked for love for you, too! "


    "If it wasn''t for the Lin family to stop you, then old man Shen Feng killed shenshenjing. You can also imagine what a bloody situation it would be?"


    "For love and reason, please forgive me. Next time, I''ll give you a good toast and make amends. "


    Lin Wuwei looks at Lin Yin with a smiling face. He is almost quick to get wise. He makes all the interests clear. He is completely good for Lin Yin and helps to analyze from Lin Yin''s point of view.


    At the moment, he put the posture very low, dare not put on any airs.Seeing the tragic situation after Lin Jue''s martial arts were abandoned, Lin Wuwei gave up his face. Even if he knelt down to beg for mercy, he had to keep his martial arts.


    After all, there''s a long way to go. Now, I''m afraid I won''t find a chance to get rid of this evil spirit when I go back to the Langya Lin family and rely on the general situation of my third uncle?


    "Lin Wuwei, your mouth is blooming like a lotus today. You can''t escape the disaster even if you talk too much."


    Lin Yin looks cold and stern, and says this coldly.


    "If you don''t waste your martial arts, you Lin family don''t know how to put on a proper posture."


    Words fall, Lin Yin go up, one step hard trample on Lin fearless chest.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a thunderous sound came out, and the shaking air roared.


    Lin Wuwei''s heart was not willing. His flesh and blood burst into a crackling sound like fried beans, and he tried to shake Lin Yin with internal force.


    However, Lin Yin stepped on it like a giant dragon trampling on ants, which did not give Lin Wuwei any chance to struggle.


    In an instant, the floor where Lin Wuwei was lying was sunken and collapsed into a huge hole, which stretched out a series of ground cracks.


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    Lin Wuwei uttered a roar of pain, and his face twisted to the extreme.


    Lin Yin took back his feet and turned around with his negative hand, leaving Lin Wuwei lying on the ground and roaring wildly.


    His eyes were full of despair. There were panic, malice, fear, all kinds of complex eyes in his eyes, staring at Lin Yin''s back.


    When Lin Yin stepped on it, Lin Wuwei''s muscles and bones were broken, his meridians were torn, and his martial arts for decades were wasted


    "Lin Yin! How dare you! You, you will definitely regret it


    Lin Wuwei''s twisted roar threatened.

 Chapter 630

    "Regret?"


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "With a few of you, you don''t have the ability to make Lin regret it."


    With that, Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuwei coldly.


    "Get out of the imperial capital immediately. If you show up in the imperial capital again, I will make you disappear in this world."


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fall.


    Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue are both frightened. They look at Lin Yin maliciously and unwillingly.


    They are absolutely unconvinced, and they are not willing to pay such a heavy price to leave the imperial capital.


    In this way, they were abandoned and returned to the Lin family in Langya. They didn''t know how they would be punished by the third uncle of the Lin family.


    However, if you are not convinced, what can you do?


    "Lin Yin, don''t think things will end like this..." Lin Wuwei''s expression was ferocious and said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t use my martial arts, you''ll meet the Lin family! I''ll see how you can deal with laotaijun face to face in the future! "


    Lin Wuwei said cruel words, but he slowly retreated.


    And Lin Jue is also careful, with two Lin''s descendants, face nervous color, toward the door.


    They want to escape from this terrible place before Lin Yin changes his mind.


    After all, if Lin Yin wants to kill him.


    It takes only a few breaths to make them both lie on the ground and die.


    After the fight, Lin Yin put too much pressure on both of them. As long as this man exists, I''m afraid it will become a nightmare for both of them in the future.


    "Tell me? Ah


    Lin Yin sneered and turned to look at Lin Wuwei, who was fading away.


    He knew in his heart that the two men had already been broken, and they were just talking hard.


    "When you go back to langyalin''s house, tell laotaijun. If you want to talk to me, send someone who can talk. Pay attention to propriety and attitude. "


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "As for the old people like Shen Feng, there is no need for the Lin family to help them."


    "You I don''t know what''s good


    Lin Wuwei swallowed his anger for a moment.


    Lin Yin''s attitude is very obvious.


    For the Langya Lin family, it is almost dismissive.


    He didn''t even show any gratitude for the Lin family''s help in stopping the old man.


    You know, old man Shen Feng is the valley master of Shen Feng Valley, and he is also a peerless master who has been on the top of heaven.


    Even if the Langya Lin family has such a strong foundation, they will not be willing to form a blood feud with such a level of experts.


    After all, tianbang level master, that is, the existence of a new bone, completely beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition.


    This level is rare in the Dragon kingdom. Once you have a death feud, even if you can''t help it, you can be killed in the dark.


    And Lin Yin, unexpectedly is a pair of don''t care about appearance?


    "Well, Lin Yin, don''t you care about your grandfather''s work in Langya Lin family? You ruined me! Look at your grandfather, Lin Xuanye, how to deal with laotaijun! " Lin Wuwei said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin looks at Lin Wuwei without expression, and his eyes are cold.


    He never knew the existence of his Lin grandfather, and his mother never mentioned it.


    However, if it is true, it is impossible not to take care of the blood grandfather.


    Lin Yin is planning to return to Langya''s family.


    However, it''s a big difference to find out what kind of gesture to go to Langya Lin''s house is, whether it''s forced to go, or whether it''s on its own initiative to ask for advice.


    "If my grandfather is still in the Lin family, if anyone dares him, you will be his end." Lin Yin said in a cold voice, "when you go back, tell laotaijun that Lin has nothing to do with the Langya Lin family. If you want to press people with seniority, don''t blame Lin for being impolite."


    "Go away!"


    Finish saying, Lin Yinbing cold spit out a word.


    This word, like thunder in the chest of Lin Wuwei two people, make them instantly startled, feel the tone of the killing.


    "OK, Lin Yin, you wait. I''ll tell laotaijun exactly what you said. At that time, laotaijun will be furious. It depends on whether you can be so arrogant! "


    Lin undaunted put a cruel words, and soon with a few people to withdraw from the Tianlong building, soon disappeared in the sight of Lin Yin.


    After these people left, Lin Yin looked at Yu Zecheng and said, "repair the hall again."


    "Recently, pay attention to the trend of various industries in imperial capital. If there are still such strangers, inform Huang Qingshan to let him deal with them."


    "Yes Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully, puzzled, and asked, "master Yin, are you planning to leave the imperial capital recently?"


    He could hear the meaning of Lin Yin''s words. It seemed that he would not stay in the imperial capital recently.Otherwise, he will not be told to go to Huang Qingshan to deal with something.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I''m going back to the East China Sea in the near future."


    "During my absence, you have the full power to deal with the affairs of Tianlong city on my behalf. I''d like to help you. If there''s anything else I can''t handle, I''ll find Huang Qingshan and ye Hei. " Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yin ye, I understand." Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and walked out of Tianlong building with a slightly complicated vision.


    Things in the imperial capital have been arranged clearly. He decided to go back to the East China Sea to find Qimo and make clear what he didn''t say last time.


    As for the people of Langya Lin family, this time they suffered such a big loss, they should understand that their foundation in the imperial capital is not so easy to pry into.


    Moreover, although he is not in, there are ye hei and Huang Qingshan, two masters who are sitting in the imperial capital.


    As long as the Langya Lin family doesn''t go out of their way, they must be able to get around.


    ¡­¡­


    At the high-speed entrance of imperial capital, a black car picked up Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue.


    They sat in the back of the car, their faces dark and blue, their eyes full of resentment.


    "Brother five, we left the imperial capital in such a way that our martial arts were abandoned. It''s really too humiliating! I can''t bear this bad breath Lin Jue said in a deep voice, clenching his fist, his eyes full of reluctance.


    Lin Wuwei''s eyes are insidious. He is more unwilling than Lin Jue.


    "Let''s go back to the Lin family first, and take revenge on Lin Yin. In the long run, we will definitely have a chance in the future." Lin Wuwei said slowly, "when I come to the imperial capital next time, I will make Lin Yin kneel down in front of us and confess his guilt!"


    "Yes, brother five, if you don''t let Lin Yin kneel down and kowtow to us, how can you swallow this evil breath! Our decades old skills are just wasted! " Lin Jue said fiercely.


    "It''s just, brother five, now the mission to the imperial capital has failed. Even the task that the third uncle told us in private has not been completed... " Lin Jue said slowly, "how do you plan to report this matter to Lao Taijun, and how do you report it to San Bo?"


    Lin Wuwei''s eyes were cold and said: "if you report Lin Yin''s arrogant attitude to laotaijun, you must give Lin Yin a very bad impression in front of laotaijun. In addition, tell the third uncle how dangerous Lin Yin is. With the third uncle''s character, he will find a chance to abolish Lin Yin! "

 Chapter 631

    On hearing Lin Wuwei''s analysis, Lin Jue''s eyes flickered, as if he suddenly understood something.


    "Brother five, you have a brilliant idea." Lin Jue zhengse said, "the old prince''s best face, Lin Yin so swept the face of the Lin family, as long as we embellish, under the fury, we will send someone to the imperial capital to capture Lin Yin."


    "The third uncle and Lin Yin''s grandfather have a grudge. If he knows that Lin Yin has such strong martial arts strength, he will certainly find a way to get rid of Lin Yin


    Lin Wuwei nodded and said, "exactly."


    "This time, we must figure out how to explain when we go back to the Lin family. As long as the operation is good, even if our martial arts are all abandoned by Lin Yin, we can kill Lin Yin with a knife, and we will be ashamed before the snow! "


    With that, Lin Wuwei showed his fierce eyes and said, "besides, Lin Xuanye, Lin Yin''s grandfather, has been recalled to the Lin family. Even if he can''t deal with Lin Yin for the time being, he can find Lin Xuanye to vent his evil spirit!"


    "Yes? Brother Wu, your proposal is good. " Lin Jue''s eyes moved and sneered, "no matter how powerful Lin Yin is in the imperial capital, his grandfather Lin Xuanye''s low status in the Lin family can''t be changed. We''ll find a way to force him. At that time, Lin Yin will come back to the Lin family and end up with his grandfather. "


    "Hum." Lin Wuwei snorted coldly. His eyes were vicious and he said, "even if I die, I''ll make Lin Yin pay a heavy price..."


    "It''s a pity that the two of us were not prepared and underestimated Lin Yinzi''s strength. Otherwise, how could it be so. "


    Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue were both quite unwilling and regretful.


    This trip to the imperial capital brought endless malice to their hearts.


    Heart, is also full of resentment against Lin Yin, want to kill soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Imperial International Airport, entrance.


    Lin Yin and Hades get out of the car.


    Zhao Chengqian, with two experts, is waiting for him.


    "Yinshao, I''ve heard that you''re going on a long journey. I''m here to practice it for you." When Zhao Chengqian saw Lin Yin get off the car, he said politely.


    Lin Yin took a look at Zhao Chengqian and said, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Yesterday, Zhao Chengqian called to talk to himself.


    Lin Yin didn''t have time to receive him, so he told Zhao Chengqian to wait at the airport today and let him breathe in front of him.


    He also knew in his heart that Zhao Chengqian wanted to talk about going to Jizhou province.


    After negotiating this matter with Zhao Chengqian, I intended to go to a big fight to settle the Pei family in Jizhou and expand my power in the seclusion circle.


    However, now that he is in the period of reincarnation and the force is not in its heyday, if he really wants to intervene in the affairs of the Pei family, he must make a good plan first.


    Moreover, Lin Yin couldn''t let go of Zhang Qimo.


    I plan to go back to Donghai province first and put other things aside.


    "Yinshao, I won''t talk much about that." After pondering for a while, Zhao Chengqian said, "the situation in Jizhou is not very clear. Without your support, I dare not intervene easily. Now I am in a wait-and-see state. "


    "I want to ask Yin Shao, when can we make a decision and when can we go to Jizhou together?" Zhao Chengqian asked solemnly.


    The Pei family in Jizhou is an overall situation.


    In terms of gains and losses, the situation is even bigger than that of Tianlong city.


    Well done, he and Lin Yin can both have a good harvest and get what they want.


    Lin Yin was silent for a while, and said, "it''s as short as half a month, and it''s as long as one month."


    The affairs of Pei''s family in Jizhou are related to his plan to recapture longfu in the future, and are also the first step to gain momentum in the seclusion circle.


    This has to be cautious.


    However, after going to the East China Sea, we have to go to the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    It will take a while.


    Zhao Chengqian nodded his head and said, "it''s almost a month now. I''ll keep an eye on Pei''s house. I''ll let you know if there''s any big news. "


    "I''ll wait for the good news from Yin Shao."


    Zhao Chengqian knew that Lin Yin had many affairs, and he did not dare to urge Lin Yin.


    After all, he asked Lin Yin to do things, and Lin Yin''s strength was above him.


    "By the way, Zhao Chengqian, did you see the mysterious group of people who were staring at you last time?" Lin Yin suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh?" Zhao Chengqian''s face was startled, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to pay attention to it.


    "Yin Shao, I''ve got some eyebrows..." Zhao Chengqian frowned and said, "that group of people should be from the top five giants in the seclusion circle. I used the most elite spies of Yangmen, and I couldn''t find any trace of them in the imperial capital..."


    "The top five giants?" Lin Yin was very interested and did not doubt Zhao Chengqian''s judgment.


    If so, it would be interesting.


    Imperial capital is not as simple as it seems.On the table, he was in control of the imperial capital. Secretly, he didn''t know what kind of powerful forces were hiding.


    "Yinshao, if you are also interested in this matter, I will share the information with you when there is a result in the future." Zhao Chengqian said.


    "Not bad." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Zhao Chengqian hesitated for a while, looked at Lin Yin, and said, "there is something I don''t know whether to say or not..."


    Lin Yin glances at Zhao Chengqian and knows what he wants to say.


    "Say it."


    Zhao Chengqian said: "yinshao, my sister ling''er, she asked me to give you a message. I hope yinshao still remembers the promise he made to her in the Zhao family. "


    "I know about it." Lin Yin said lightly, "Lin never breaks his promise. When I make time, I will fulfill her wish. "


    "Yinshao, it''s not very urgent. I''ve also advised her that if you are busy with business, how can you spare time to accompany her to the sea of roses? " Zhao Chengqian said, "when Jizhou is settled in the future, Zhao is willing to personally escort yinshao''s tour of the Rose Sea."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    As they speak, they gradually become silent. Lin Yin goes to the airport, while Zhao Chengqian takes people to see each other off.


    In a corner of Dijing International Airport, a middle-aged man in a black suit was sitting on a bench, his eyes were extremely cold under black sunglasses, looking at Lin Yin from a distance.


    Until Lin Yin got on the plane, the man in black took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "There''s something wrong with the plan. Lin Yin is now on the plane back to the East China Sea. He tells us to go down and take Zhang Qimo away immediately. He wants to deal with it before Lin Yin goes to the East China Sea. There can''t be any mistakes. This is a dead order from the adults!"

 Chapter 632

    Donghai Province, Jiangyue county.


    This is a small remote county in Donghai province and the hometown of Zhang Qimo''s grandparents.


    Riverside street, Liuyue community.


    Unit 3, building 6, 15th floor.


    In the living room of the luxurious house, there is a middle-aged man.


    Zhang Qimo''s family were all in it, sitting around a dining table.


    Jiangyue county is Zhang Qimo''s mother and Lu Yahui''s family.


    This house is also the house of Lu Caixia, Lu Yahui''s cousin.


    Lu Yahui''s family recently returned to their mother''s home from Qingyun city.


    It was mainly because Zhang Qimo was in a bad mood and didn''t want to stay in Qingyun city. When he wanted to relax, he followed his parents back to Jiangyue county.


    Qingyun city has too many memories of her and Lin Yin.


    Every time Zhang Qimo walks on the street, he can''t control his emotions.


    To this day, Zhang Qimo is still unable to adapt to Lin Yin''s absence.


    Even she gave up even the Qishi Jewelry Group. She never went to the group''s meeting again. Even Shen San and Jiang Qi refused to invite her.


    In the meantime, the villa Lin Yin presented to her in Xuelong villa and the house in Shuiyuan garden, Zhang Qimo also moved out and never went back.


    On the contrary, their parents Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng insisted on staying in Xuelong villa.


    After all, after getting rich, they can''t bear the poverty. They have been working for Zhang Qimo, and they want to get better from Lin Yin.


    Lu Yahui''s attitude has changed greatly since he knew that Lin Yin was the young master of the imperial capital.


    "Hey, Qimo, my aunt heard that you are out of work now. Did you fail in Qingyun before?" All of a sudden, a middle-aged woman on the dining table began to say that she was dressed in expensive clothes, gold and silver, and looked at Zhang Qimo playfully. "Aunt, I have an idea to help you introduce a job. I''ll see if you want to."


    Zhang Qimo buried himself in the meal, as if he had no mind to pay attention to these things.


    "Thank you, aunt. I don''t want to work for the time being."


    "No heart to work? How can this work? Your parents don''t do business any more. Do you have to eat and drink at home? " The middle-aged woman continued, "I heard that you divorced Lin Yin? My aunt has a good relationship in Jiangyue county. I know several rich boss CHILDES. Last time they looked at you from a distance, they were very satisfied. Do you want to meet them? "


    Zhang Qi Mo Mei''s eyes drooped slightly, shook her head and said, "aunt, these things don''t bother you."


    "Why don''t you worry? Aunt also see your parents anxious all day, all ran back to her mother''s home, in Qingyun city are mixed down The middle-aged woman glanced at Lu Yahui with a playful look.


    Hearing this, Lu Yahui''s face was not very good-looking, and she knew that the cousin was deliberately picking things up.


    This is Lu Caixia, Lu Yahui''s cousin.


    Lu Caixia married the engineering boss of a local construction company in Jiangyue County in the early years, and has always been the most powerful peer of Lu Yahui''s family.


    Until later, after Zhang Qimo set up a company in Qingyun City, Lu Yahui became quite influential and had a say in my mother''s family.


    Moreover, her character is vain, and she is always showing off in front of Lu Caixia.


    Now something happened in my family. I came back to my mother''s house to avoid being criticized.


    "Cough, third sister, that''s not what I said. It''s not that our family can''t get along in Qingyun city. It''s Qi Mo who''s not in a good mood recently and just comes out to relax. " Lu Yahui coughed and said, "when Qi Mo is in a good mood, he will continue to run the company when he returns to Qingyun city. Keith Jewelry Group is still there, but it is not bankrupt. "


    "Oh? Is that so? " Lu Caixia pondered a smile, looked at Lu Yahui, "I said Yahui, you don''t want to lose face, my old money in Qingyun city is not without contacts, have heard people say, that Qishi Jewelry Group has long changed shareholders, are not your family."


    "You can''t hide this from me." Lu Caixia said with a smile, "otherwise, according to your character, how can you be willing to move out of the villa in Xuelong villa, not because you can''t afford it?"


    "This..." Lu Yahui''s face is not good-looking. She is very shameless when she is said so frankly.


    "Third sister, you don''t understand the things in it. The name on the house property certificate of the villa in Xuelong villa is Qimo''s Lu Yahui some guilty appearance said, "and the company is also in the name of Qi mo. It''s not as ugly as you think. You must have heard the wrong news. "


    "Wrong?" Lu Caixia pondered a smile, looked at Zhang Qimo and Lu Yahui''s eyes, flashed a trace of disdain and contempt, "I said, Yahui, our old Lu family are honest people, don''t always think about things that step up to heaven. It''s not good for Qimo to learn from the rich. "


    "I am a good aunt. I want to find a good home and arrange a good job for Qimo, so that she can have a good home for the rest of her life." Lu Caixia said in a kind-hearted manner, "when the family is down, they are down. If you say it, all the family will be willing to help. Why do you always take care of yourself?""No! Auntie, what''s the big money? What are you doing Zhang Qimo suddenly reacts and looks up at Lu Caixia. His face is iron green and asks.


    "Oh, Qi Mo, I''m sorry, my aunt said a little more straightforward, but it''s also for you." Lu Caixia pretended to be joking and said, "I know your mother''s character, right? I won''t say much about that. "


    "Your family has always been ordinary. You suddenly made a lot of money and set up such a big jewelry company. All the people in my hometown are talking about it. They all come to ask me if you''ve found a boss. "


    "Now my company has gone bankrupt again. I can''t figure out why. Just ask. When Lao Lu''s family asks again, I have an explanation. " Lu Caixia seems to have a point, pondering and saying.


    Yes, in the old Lu family, Zhang Qimo must have got some adventure. Why did he make such a big name in Qingyun city.


    Isn''t this looking for a man of honor?


    "Third sister, you misunderstood completely. This is not what you think at all!" Lu Yahui said, "Qi Mo is innocent. Don''t talk outside."


    "Qi Mo Na Jewelry Group, which villas are all run by my son-in-law, what''s the big money? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Son in law? The son-in-law? The son-in-law of the trash, Lin Yin? " Lu Caixia looked amused and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s Lin Yin who bought it." Lu Yahui said, "my son-in-law is a young master of a famous imperial family."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Caixia couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing, "Yahui, don''t talk nonsense with us any more. The reputation of Lin Yin''s son-in-law, a waste, has spread from Qingyun city to Jiangyue county. Is he still the young master of the imperial capital? "


    "Yahui, you used to talk in front of us, saying that Lin Yin was so weak, so useless, and so unbearable. Yes? Now you''re the young master of the imperial capital? Is that true or false? "

 Chapter 633

    As Lu Yahui mentions Lin Yin, Lu''s family members, men and women, all cover their mouths and laugh.


    Because Lu Yahui himself used to complain in the old Lu''s house. The old Zhang''s family found Qi Mo a son-in-law who was useless and useless. It was worse than keeping a dog at home.


    As a result, what are you saying now that Lin Yin is the young master of imperial capital? rich and powerful?


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "Ah, third sister, I mean it. Lin Yin is not so simple on the surface. He is a young man with a bright future in the imperial capital. At the beginning, he was the old man of Zhang Jia. He had a good eye for people. No wonder he wanted Qi Mo to marry him. " Lu Yahui said with a red face.


    "Yahui, don''t talk about it. Do you take that kind of rubbish man as your appearance? What do you mean Lu Caixia said playfully, "I''ve heard about Lin Yin''s reputation as a waste in Qingyun City, and you often talk about it in front of us. Now, this is really no point card face, take Lin Yin such a loser to be a card face? Make a joke, isn''t it


    "Third sister, don''t say that in the future. Don''t say it in front of Lin Yin, or something will go wrong." Lu Yahui''s face was a little black and said, "Lin Yin, I underestimated him before. If you say that in front of him, you can''t eat. Last time, the childe brother of the Zhou family in Qingyun city was forced to kneel down by Lin Yin! "


    "Oh, don''t mention the ones that are missing. What''s from the Zhous and Wangs in Qingyun city? We are all ordinary families. We don''t understand and haven''t heard of it. " Another middle-aged man was impatient and said, "sister Yahui, who is rich and powerful in Qingyun city? That''s not by your mouth?"


    "What Lin Yin, if he is a famous young master from the imperial capital, can he see your family? Can you be Zhang''s son-in-law? Xiufeng, don''t you think so? "


    Hearing these words, Zhang Qimo''s eyes twinkled and her face became more ugly.


    This sentence pierced her heart.


    Yes, Lin Yin is such a young master from imperial capital. Why do you like him?


    "Well Old Qian, that, that Lin Yin, seems to be unusual. We don''t know the details, but they do have strength. Several business tycoons in Qingyun City listen to him. " Zhang Xiufeng said with a red face.


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Qian, do you hear me? They all said that. Let''s take it seriously." Lu Caixia said with a playful smile, "since they are so powerful, the big guys in Qingyun city all listen to your son-in-law''s arrangement. Then introduce some projects to our old money, and let our family shine?"


    "Brother-in-law Qian, it''s easy to say." Lu Yahui said, "Lin Yin has something to do with the imperial capital. When he comes back, I''ll let him arrange it."


    Lu Yahui has no idea whether Lin Yin will return to the East China Sea.


    Even if Lin Yin returned to Donghai Province, she would not command Lin Yin.


    In the past, she was too harsh on Lin Yin. How could she arrange it.


    "What else? Hum Old Qian snorted coldly, looked a little disdainful, and said seriously, "old Ya Hui, it''s better to be down-to-earth. Don''t go too far, and don''t make a fat face. We all know what your family''s conditions are. Everyone in Lao Lu''s family knows who Lin Yin is. "


    "Last time, the son and daughter of the sixth family were bullied by Lin Yin in Qingyun City, right? And the daughter of the old eight family went to school in the imperial capital. Was she bullied by the shameless Lin Yin? I slapped a girl in the face in Hong Kong City? "


    Old Qian said in a cold voice, "your son-in-law, who comes to your house, is too lazy to talk about a lot of bullshit. That Lin Yin is a soft eater, not only relying on Qi Mo, but also looking for women outside, nothing promising. "


    "Do you really want to bully the old Lu family? The more I say it, the more angry I am. Next time I want to catch that Lin Yin, I want him to apologize to our old Lu family one by one. "


    Lu Caixia''s husband, Lao Qian, is a well-known boss in Jiangyue county.


    At least in the eyes of the old Lu family, he is a great boss and has a strong voice. He can arrange everything in his family.


    In the past, people of the old Lu family went to Qingyun city and imperial capital to fight against Lin Yin. When they came back to their hometown, they all added oil and vinegar and told Lao Qian again.


    "Uncle! Stop talking! Lin Yin is not what they call him! " Zhang Qimo''s face was slightly angry and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want you to slander him like this any more."


    Even if she doesn''t stay with Lin Yin, she doesn''t want to hear others slander Lin Yin like this.


    "Slander? Are so many people lying? " Old money''s face is not very good-looking looking looking at Zhang Qimo, "Qimo, don''t blame me for not giving your family face. That Lin Yin, as long as he dares to come to Jiangyue County, I have to make him apologize face to face. He doesn''t do things like that. "


    Zhang Qimo''s face was even worse, and he said, "uncle, I hope you respect me. In front of me, don''t talk about Lin Yin''s right and wrong. "


    "Oh? Kimo, are you still protecting that man who is a waste Old Qian snorted coldly, "didn''t you hear that you divorced him? What kind of man


    "Yes, Qimo, why are you so angry? Your uncle said that for your own good, don''t you know? " Lu Caixia said."Yes, Qi Mo divorced Lin Yin." Lu Caixia pretended to react suddenly, looked at Lu Yahui, changed the topic and said, "Yahui, you said Lin Yin is so big, how can you divorce?"


    "This..." Lu Yahui said for a moment, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s Lin Yin who is so useless that he is despised by your family. That''s what you said before. " Lu Caixia continued to ridicule and said, "otherwise, they are really young masters of the imperial capital who don''t like your family?"


    "I said, if you are divorced, don''t use Lin Yin as a front Lu Caixia jokingly said, "if you really want to have the ability, let him come to Jiangyue County for a walk. After so many years, Yahui, you dare not let that son-in-law go back to my mother''s home. Isn''t that guilty and afraid of shame?"


    Lu Caixia tries her best to ridicule Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "I won''t eat any more."


    Zhang Qimo couldn''t listen any more. She put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood up abruptly, and went to the door with a black face.

 Chapter 634

    "What''s going on? Qi Mo, how can you still have a bad temper Lu Caixia''s face was discontented and said, "it''s not easy to come to my aunt''s house for a meal, and throw chopsticks? What happened? "


    Zhang Qimo looked a little aggrieved. He took a long breath and said, "aunt, I don''t have a good appetite today. I''m full. Go out for a walk. Take your time."


    "Ah, some people really think they are the boss of a listed company. Talking to their elders is like teaching their subordinates a lesson." "I''ve been wandering in the society for so long, and I haven''t met the boss yet. Speaking on the table is at this level," he said


    "As an old saying goes, the more promising you are, the more modest you are in front of your elders. The more incompetent people are, the more they love to hold and lose their temper. That''s true. "


    Hearing these words, Zhang Qimo''s clenched fists were trembling slightly, and she wanted to turn around and get angry.


    Of course she can understand, uncle Lao Qian is satirizing her.


    However, her character and accomplishment decided that she would not compete with such a group of people like her mother Lu Yahui.


    "Well, old Qian, what are you talking about? At least they have been a boss, a luxury car driver and a villager. If our family doesn''t have this ability, let alone others, right? " Lu Caixia also said in a strange way.


    "Well done, too. I can''t understand the company, I don''t have a job, and my husband doesn''t know where to go." Old Qian said, "it''s a family. They want to help her, but they still have a shelf."


    Lu Caixia and his wife went too far.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng sat at the dinner table awkwardly, and their faces were not good-looking.


    The two of them wanted to refute, but they didn''t have the strength.


    After all, without Lin Yin in their family, they are really down.


    No one can hold up a day of men, go outside to be criticized, but also can not challenge.


    Zhang Qimo couldn''t listen any more. Her delicate body trembled and didn''t reply. She opened the door and went out.


    After dada''s footsteps, Zhang Qimo took the elevator alone and walked out of the building.


    To the community, Zhang Qi foam beautiful eyes flashing tears, red eyes, rubbed the eyes, slightly shriveled corners of the mouth revealed a trace of helpless grievance.


    At this moment, she really missed Lin Yin.


    If Lin Yin was around, she would not be so embarrassed, would she?


    She would not feel so helpless and helpless.


    Lin Yin, will not let her suffer such grievances?


    In the past, whenever Lin Yin stood by her side, it would give her infinite sense of security. No matter what happens, Lin Yin is always able to understate and dissolve it.


    Zhang Qimo can''t help but take out the mobile phone from the bag and find out Lin Yin''s number.


    She just looked at it, but she didn''t dare to dial it.


    During this time, this kind of picture has happened countless times.


    Zhang Qimo wanted to call Lin Yin, but he didn''t want to take the initiative


    She didn''t know whether Lin Yin would return to the East China Sea


    Even, Zhang Qimo is still in doubt, Lin Yin still remember her such a woman.


    After all, Lin Yin has so much power and financial resources in the imperial capital, so much background and contacts, so excellent and outstanding, is there a lack of women?


    What qualifications do you have to make Lin Yin so partial?


    Thinking, thinking, Zhang Qi foam Leng God, out of the Liuyue community, came to the roadside for a walk.


    Zizizi!


    At this time, a black car suddenly swerved and stopped in front of Zhang Qimo.


    Wow, from the car down a few expression of cold young suit, rushed up to arrest people.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Qimo was startled and quickly stepped back.


    At this time, a few black SUVs parked not far from the road suddenly lit up a double flashing light.


    "Brother Jun, someone is looking for trouble with Mrs. Lin!"


    "What is it? What a big guts! Get out of the car and escort Mrs. Lin! "


    At this time, the door was opened and closed twice, and a group of strong bodyguards jumped down from several SUVs.


    Liu Jun led his own team, with more than a dozen good players, and a group of people quickly surrounded him.


    These are Shen San''s staff in Qingyun city and the elite backbone around him.


    When he was in Qingyun City, Shen San strictly followed Lin Yin''s instructions. At any time, he was driven by several cars. He followed Zhang Qimo quietly to protect Mrs. Lin''s safety.


    This time Zhang Qimo came to Jiangyue County, Shen San also put down all his business and came to Jiangyue County in a low-key way. He arranged for Liu Jun, the best player around him, to protect Mrs. Lin at any time.


    "Mrs. Lin, you lean back. Mr. Lin asked us to protect you at any time."


    "Liu, Liu Jun?" When Zhang Qimo heard this, she was surprised. She looked at Liu Jun and recognized him. Her eyes suddenly fell into a trance.At the moment, her mood is very complicated.


    She knows that Liu Jun and Shen San are Lin Yin''s people.


    It turned out that Lin Yin was still concerned about himself, and even let Liu Jun follow them all the way to Jiangyue county.


    Zhang Qimo''s heart, can''t help but have a warm current surging.


    "Whose people are you? If you want to die, do you dare to trouble Mrs. Lin? "


    Liu Jun stood in front, glaring at a group of young people in suits who came down from the black car.


    Those callous young men in suits didn''t seem to hear what Liu Jun said, and their eyes didn''t change at all.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a young man in a suit, who was the head of the group, suddenly started his work. His figure was as fast as lightning. He rushed up and kicked Liu Jun off with one foot, and instantly fell back tens of meters.


    "Eh!"


    With a cry of pain, Liu Jun broke through the concrete wall beside the community, smashed a big hole, fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    He vomited blood in his mouth and looked at it in horror and disbelief.


    Liu Jun is a good fighter in Donghai province. He has the ability to break a knife with empty hands! But he never thought that these people were so powerful?


    "Here it is


    "Stop at once!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen bodyguards brought by Liu Jun reacted in a moment of panic and drew their guns at the young men in black.


    Bang bang!


    In this way, a few young men in black started quickly and put down more than ten armed bodyguards to the ground.


    They have no fighting power and even no chance to shoot.


    "You..." Zhang Qimo was also frightened by this scene, and covered his mouth in disbelief.


    But before she finished her words, she was stunned by the callous young man in black, and she grabbed the back seat of the black car.


    Soon, the black car rolled out of the street and disappeared in sight

 Chapter 635

    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    Qingyun international hotel.


    In the president''s office, Lin yinduan was sitting on an office chair with a cup of black tea in his hand and his face as heavy as water.


    Jiang Qi was a little fidgety, sitting on the opposite chair with a nervous expression.


    After Lin Yin returned to Donghai Province, he went to Xuelong villa, but no one was found. Even Lu Yahui and his wife did not live in the villa. They heard from the security company that they had moved out.


    Then, Lin Yin went to Shuiyuan Huayuan and jiangchi community again, but no one was there.


    It was not until he called Jiang Qi that he knew that Zhang Qimo''s family was away from home and went back to their mother''s Jiangyue county.


    Two drops.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Jiang Qi''s pocket rang.


    "Mr. Lin, Shen San called..." Jiang Qi looks at Lin Yin and asks respectfully.


    "Take it."


    Lin Yin said faintly and took a sip of the tea cup.


    He had heard that Jiang Qi said that Shen San had personally gone to Jiangyue county to escort Qi Mo, so he asked Jiang Qi to contact Shen San to find out what happened.


    "Yes."


    With Lin Yin''s permission, Jiang Qi felt relieved and stood up. He turned his back to answer the phone.


    A minute passed.


    After the call, Jiang Qi suddenly turned around, and his expression was very tense,


    "President Lin, Mrs. Lin, she..."


    Jiang Qi''s face was a little white, and he was not strong enough to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice.


    When he saw Jiang Qi, he felt that something was wrong.


    Jiang Qi wiped the Han on his forehead and said, "Mr. Lin, Shen San just called to say that Mrs. Lin is missing in Jiangyue County It seems to have been taken


    "What?" Lin Yin''s cold eyes swept away, and his anger surged up.


    "I''m sorry, it''s something wrong with my subordinates." Jiang Qi lowered his head and did not dare to look up at Lin Yin. His face was very guilty.


    At the moment, Lin Yin''s eyes can almost kill people.


    Jiang Qi did not dare to look at each other.


    What''s more, Jiang Qi was really ashamed when he faced Lin Yin.


    Mr. Lin has helped him to this position. He is a big boss in Donghai business.


    But in Donghai Province, even Mrs. Lin''s week can''t be taken care of It''s really shameless to do it.


    Lin Yin calm face, put down the cup, eyes gradually become deep.


    Qi Mo was arrested in Jiangyue county?


    What is the situation?


    In a small place like Jiangyue County, Shen San, the first person in the East China Sea, brought people to the scene in person. How could such a thing happen?


    Who can have the courage in Jiangyue county?


    Unless it''s for you.


    Lin Yin can''t help thinking, who will stare at Qi mo.


    Fusang thousand machine road, Langya Lin family? Or


    The most dangerous situation is even if someone is spying on his own writer and Black Dragon King


    In that case, I''m afraid things will be quite difficult.


    "What is the specific situation? What about the people Shen San sent to protect Qi Mo? " Lin Yin looks at Jiang Qi and asks.


    Jiang Qi said: "Mr. Lin, I listen to Shen San''s report. That is to say, he sent Liu Jun, and the people of several cars to follow Mrs. Lin secretly at any time. But yesterday afternoon, everyone suddenly lost touch. "


    "It happened at the gate of Mrs. Lin''s mother''s community, and there was no witness to the incident. Liu Jun''s gang are all seriously injured and sent to the hospital. They are still in emergency treatment. "


    "Shen San said that the scene was very tragic. Liu Jun was beaten and broke through the wall. He was not the enemy of the person who started the operation. It is estimated that the person who started the operation is quite big."


    After the report, Jiang Qi stood uneasily.


    Lin Yin''s fingers tapped on the table, and his eyes were full of murders.


    After listening to Jiang Qi''s report, he already understood the situation.


    Liu Jun''s skill is quite cruel in the secular world.


    If you are hit by a move, it means that it is the people in the seclusion circle who do it.


    "Let Shen San continue to wait in Jiangyue county. Set off immediately, and go to Jiangyue county. " Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    With that, Lin Yin immediately got up and walked out of the president''s office.


    Jiang Qi also quickly followed up, dial out the mobile phone to arrange personnel and vehicles.


    Qi Mo was kidnapped news, has let Lin Yin can''t sit, the anger in the heart can''t restrain.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    He stopped, his eyes moved and looked at it. The number showed that it was Zhang Xiufeng.


    Lin Yin has two mobile phones, one encrypted and one not commonly used. I didn''t take this ringing mobile phone with me at ordinary times. I only took it with me when I went back to Donghai this time.


    "Hello, is that Lin Yin? I''m Zhang Xiufeng. Can you hear me? " On the other side of the phone, there came a very formal voice of a man.Now, in the face of Lin Yin, Zhang Xiufeng''s attitude is uncertain, and his heart is even very afraid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yin picked up the mobile phone and asked.


    "Lin Yin, I, we want to ask you to do something..." On the other side of the phone, Zhang Xiufeng faltered.


    Lin Yin said quietly, "speak."


    "Well, Lin Yin, we all know your feelings for Qimo in our family. I''d like to invite you back to Donghai and have a meal with my family. I''ve made all the previous misunderstandings clear. " Zhang Xiufeng said, "in addition, that is, Qi Mo has been put unhappy knot, recently have no heart to work."


    "Oh, if you can talk, let me talk."


    Just then, Lu Yahui''s voice came over the phone and interrupted Zhang Xiufeng''s words.


    "Well, Lin Yin, we all know that. Jiang Qi and Shen San in Qingyun city are all your subordinates, right? Just say hello and ask Jiang Qi to do something for our family. It''s a small matter. " Lu Yahui said slowly, "Qi Mo has been looked down upon recently when she went back to her mother''s home, and you have no face. Today, I saw that Qi Mo was so angry that she ran away from home and couldn''t get in touch with anyone. So, please do me a little favor. I often go back to Donghai province when I have time and have a meal with my family. "


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and said: "Qi Mo left? Don''t you know what happened to Kimo? "


    Now he doesn''t care about the trivial things of Lu Yahui''s family.


    I don''t know what Lu Yahui thinks. At this time, I still don''t know that Qi Mo has been tied up. I think she is angry and runs away from home?


    As parents, they don''t understand Qi Mo''s character at all. They are still worrying about their face in their hometown. I really don''t know what they are doing.


    "Ah? What happened? Today I had dinner in my hometown. Qi Mo was angry and left. What else can I do? " Lu Yahui asked in a daze.


    "Lin Yin, we used to do that wrong. Once you go back to the East China Sea, our two elders immediately offer you wine and apologize. Don''t worry about it with us, do you?" Lu Yahui licked her face and said cautiously, with a 180 degree turn in her attitude.


    "This time, please do me a small favor. Just say hello to your men. It''s no trouble. Anyway, it''s also a family. You can''t bear to see Qi Mo bullied and despised by the people of my mother''s family, can you

 Chapter 636

    "I''m in Donghai. I''ll go to Jiangyue County myself."


    It''s a drop.


    With that, Lin Yin hung up and didn''t want to say anything more to Lu Yahui.


    At this time, I still think that she can''t be humiliated in front of my mother''s house


    Soon, Lin Yin took Jiang Qi downstairs.


    Hades gets the car from the parking lot. Lin Yin and Lin Yin get on the black Bentley and go to the entrance of the provincial highway


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes and looked dignified. She was worried about Qi Mo''s safety.


    The person who tied up Qi Mo hasn''t given him a reply yet, and he doesn''t know what the idea is.


    If Qi Mo has a little accident, no matter who it is, it will be a price he will never forget


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiangyue County, Liuyue district.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng looked at each other after Lin Yin hung up.


    "This What did Lin Yin say? " Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    "Lin Yin said he was in Donghai and would come to Jiangyue County in person." Lu Yahui''s face was puzzled and said, "he also asked me what happened to Qimo. Is it difficult for Qimo to have something to do with it?"


    "Lin Yin in the East China Sea? Did he agree to help? " Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    "Which can not help it, Lin Yin to Qi Mo or have no say, as long as he appeared, our family''s things are afraid not to come to you." Lu Yahui said casually.


    "Ah, sister Yahui, who are you calling? That son-in-law of your family is really so powerful? " Lu Caixia said, "don''t take what you said last time seriously. I just mention it casually. Don''t try to save your face by saying that your son-in-law is a major shareholder in Donghai Ocean Group... "


    "Besides, they''re not your son-in-law, either."


    Lu Caixia looks at Lu Yahui and his wife jokingly, as if she wants to see them make a fool of themselves.


    "Ah. You let Lao Zhang and Ya Hui call each other. People have to think they are very capable, so let them prove it. " Old Qian said slowly, "I''d like to see how good I am. I dare to throw chopsticks when I eat at home. Oh, do you really think you are the boss


    After hearing Lu Caixia and his wife''s words, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng''s face became even worse and forced them to hold their breath.


    These two couples have been fighting for a whole day, but neither of them is satisfied with the other. They can''t be sarcastic.


    Qi Mo just can''t stand the sarcasm of these two people. She threw the chopsticks and went out. So far, she can''t get through the phone.


    "Her aunt and uncle, if you have to say that, we''ll take it seriously. We don''t look up to anyone." Lu Yahui said unconvinced, "Lin Yin, he answered the phone and said that he would come to Jiangyue county. Then you''ll wait and see."


    "Well, that''s not what I said. We didn''t look down on the whole family." Old Qian said in a strange tone, "as for what you said about Lin Yin, it''s amazing. Let him come. In Jiangyue County, I really want to see how capable he is. "


    "If Lin Yin dares to come, I''ll ask him why he bullies our old Lu family. Don''t blame me for not saving face for your family. "


    Old money cold hum says, the facial expression is very disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Jiangyue County, Jiangyue mountain.


    This is an old forest in deep mountains and an ecological forest with few people.


    It''s a poor mountain area that hasn''t even been developed into a highway.


    Deep in Jiangyue mountain, on a low mountain, a temporary building was built.


    The interior of the building, with its ordinary surface, is decorated in a luxurious manner, covered with red carpet and various valuable oil paintings and antiques, highlighting a distinctive western style.


    And in the vicinity of the building, there is a young man in black walking around in an orderly manner, everyone exudes a very dangerous atmosphere.


    There are all kinds of high-tech equipment, arranged in all directions, just like a temporary combat base.


    In the big room on the third floor.


    The western style chandelier emits light yellow light. On the sofa sits a middle-aged woman who is well-dressed and elegant, with a glass of red wine in her hand.


    Zhang Qimo, slumped in an old chair, was still in a coma.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Qimo slowly opened his eyes and looked around in bewilderment.


    "You wake up." The middle-aged woman looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile and said, "Zhang Qimo, don''t panic. I just invited you as a guest."


    "Here it is


    Zhang Qimo looks shocked, want to get up, suddenly found that hands and feet were locked in the seat, unable to move.


    She looked at the middle-aged woman and asked, "who are you?"


    "I don''t know you. Why did you arrest me?"


    Zhang Qimo only remembers that when he got out of Liuyue community, he was hijacked by a group of mysterious people. Even Liu Jun, the bodyguard Lin Yin arranged for him, was severely taught and couldn''t resist."To introduce myself, my name is Wen Tianfeng." Wen Tianfeng kept smiling and said, "from a certain identity, you can also call me Feng ma."


    "Wen Tianfeng?" Zhang Qimo looks puzzled and looks at Wen Tianfeng. In her impression, she has never seen this mysterious middle-aged woman.


    Wen Tianfeng tasted a mouthful of red wine and said with a mysterious smile: "I''m Lin Yin''s stepmother. Of course, he can''t recognize me. He hates me, too


    Wen Tianfeng looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Lin Yin likes you very much, right?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Zhang Qimo said nervously.


    She can feel that this middle-aged woman is very dangerous, and she has a kind of daunting aura, just like facing a poisonous snake.


    "Ha ha." Wen Tianfeng sneered twice, "the boy Lin Yin is good at picking women. The beauty is extraordinary, the disposition is also OK. A woman like you can make a man feel at ease. "


    "I''m also curious. How can a man like qihetu give birth to a son like Lin Yin with completely opposite temperament..." Wen Tianfeng seemed to be thinking about this, and said to herself.


    "What are you trying to do when you bring me here?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    She can also feel that this group of people grabbed themselves and came to Lin Yin.


    And claiming to be Lin Yin''s stepmother?


    Before, Lin Yin had never told him about his family.


    In Zhang Qimo''s mind, the arrival of these people is likely to be the enmity struggle between the Lin Yin family.


    Wen Tianfeng gave a cold smile, with a vicious look in her eyes, and said, "I''ll catch you, of course, to build a tomb for Lin Yin."

 Chapter 637

    "What?"


    Listening to Wen Tianfeng''s extremely gloomy words, Zhang Qimo felt cold and shocked.


    "You want to kill Lin Yin?" Zhang Qimo asked in horror, "it''s against the law to kill people."


    "Ha ha, what a naive child." Wen Tianfeng chuckled and slowly added a small glass of red wine to her.


    "Do you know that Lin Yin killed my brother?" Wen Tianfeng looks at Zhang Qimo.


    With that, Wen Tianfeng took out a knife from the table and walked slowly towards Zhang Qimo.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Zhang Qimo asked in horror. Looking at Wen Tianfeng''s morbid appearance, she was in a panic.


    In front of this middle-aged woman, her appearance is obviously abnormal.


    Wen Tianfeng sneered, holding a sharp knife and rowing around Zhang Qimo''s face and neck.


    "It''s such a handsome face that many women will be jealous, right? If it wasn''t for your use, I would have ruined your face with a knife. "


    Wen Tianfeng lowered her head, looked at Zhang Qimo with a cruel look in her eyes, and said coldly.


    "Tell me, do you know Lin Yin''s secret during your years with him?" Wen Tianfeng fiddled with the knife and said slowly, "have you ever seen him sit in martial arts? Have you ever seen anything in his collection? "


    "I, I don''t know..." Zhang Qimo tried to keep calm and said.


    She really didn''t know Lin Yin''s secret.


    And even if she knew, she would never say it.


    Lin Yin is very important in her heart.


    "If I don''t know anything, I''ll tear your face." Wen Tianfeng said in a cold voice, sliding slowly on Zhang Qimo''s cheek with a small knife rest.


    Zhang Qimo''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his expression was tense and frightened.


    Since she was born, she has never encountered such a dangerous scene.


    There was a thump.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a man with a ferocious mask and black clothes came in.


    "Don''t tease this woman any more, Mrs. Wen." The man in Black said in a deep voice, "business matters. If you scratch her and cause an accident to the adult''s plan, what can you be responsible for? "


    "Oh." Wen Tianfeng took the knife, turned around and looked at the man in black with a playful expression, "I just want to see Lin Yin''s woman, panicked. Why are you so nervous? Do you have a crush on her? "


    "You men. If you''re lustful, let you have sex with her. I''ll give you the room. " Wen Tianfeng said playfully.


    Zhang Qimo listened to Wen Tianfeng''s frightening words, and his face gradually turned iron green. He knew that these people were definitely not good stubbles.


    "You have to make it clear that you can''t do anything to this woman before Lin Yin enters the game. It''s a death order from an adult. " The man in black is indifferent, and his tone is as cold as a robot.


    "Mrs. Wen, I know you have a deep blood feud with Lin Yin, and I hate him very much. But, my Lord, it''s more important than you. " The man in Black said coldly.


    "Adults want to get something from Lin Yin, which needs Lin Yin''s cooperation. Instead of forcing Lin Yin to the point where he wants to die together. "


    "Of course I know." Wen Tianfeng gritted her teeth and said, "if I don''t follow the instructions of adults, I''ll let more than a dozen men turn Lin Yin''s woman, and then let Lin Yin see this scene with her own eyes! Then destroy his woman''s face, and let Lin Yin know what it will be like to fight me! "


    The words were so gloomy that the man in black could not help but frown. He only felt that he was the most vicious woman.


    "Mrs. Wen, please keep calm and control your emotions. Later, I want you to talk to Lin Yin. " The man in Black said coldly.


    "What''s more, there are only absolute interests and no absolute enemies in the world. You should understand this very well."


    "Lin Yin is also a potential confidant and right arm of the Black Dragon King..."


    "As long as Lin Yin is willing to submit to the Lord, the Lord needs such a ruthless man to fight in all directions."


    The man in Black said coldly, "don''t take any drastic measures before the situation is settled."


    "Oh, are you teaching me a lesson? Will my snake be your Lord Wen Tianfeng sneered, "so early, want to flatter your future boss? Are you afraid that Lin Yin will become an adult''s confidant and your superior leader in the future? "


    "I tell you, don''t dream. I know Lin Yin''s character very well. He will never submit to anyone. Even the Black Dragon King can''t subdue him. "


    "It''s an adult''s plan. I''m just carrying it out." The snake will be dignified, said, "give you a minute, immediately calm down. We will give an ultimatum to Lin Yin. "


    "The latest intelligence news is that Lin Yin has returned to Donghai province and is coming to Jiangyue county. Don''t delay time and affect the layout of adults. "Wen Tianfeng didn''t speak any more. She sat down and drank a mouthful of red wine. Her breath was uncertain. She closed her eyes and adjusted her mood.


    She knew very well that the snake general in front of her was the elite captain of the Black Dragon King.


    All the people under the Black Dragon King''s hand are indifferent, just like robots. They don''t have the feelings that human beings should have. They just follow orders.


    Three minutes later.


    Snake will start, set up a few pieces of technology equipment, pulled down a screen from the room.


    After two beeps of Didi.


    The electronic device seems to have sent out a signal and made a call.


    "Who?"


    A cold young man''s voice came from the loudspeaker in the room.


    "Wen Tianfeng."


    Wen Tianfeng said calmly.


    "Lin Yin, don''t you want to know where your wife is?"


    "Did you take Zhang Qimo?"


    Lin Yin''s tone was cold, and there was a strong sense of killing in her low voice.


    "Yes, I have Zhang Qimo. Do you want to save your wife?"


    "What do you want from doing this?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Guess what?" Wen Tianfeng sneered.


    "If Zhang Qimo is hurt, I will make you regret forever." Lin Yinbing said coldly.


    "Ha ha, at this time, do you dare to threaten me?" Wen Tianfeng tone disdain sneer, "if you want to save your wife''s words, listen to our arrangements and instructions."


    "Of course, before that, I can let you listen to Zhang Qimo''s voice." Wen Tianfeng said slowly, "it can also let you see her. What kind of state is it..."

 Chapter 638

    On the freeway, in the back seat of a speeding black Bentley.


    Lin Yin''s face is submerged, and he has a mobile phone in his hand.


    In his cold eyes, there was a very strong murderous force, and the whole body was full of air, which made hardis and Jiang Qi on the bus feel cold.


    "What''s the matter? Lin Yin, are you flustered? "


    On the other end of the phone, Wen Tianfeng''s insidious and playful voice came.


    Lin Yin kept silent. His anger at the moment was that he could not pour out all the rivers and lakes.


    He didn''t expect that the situation would be like this when he talked with Wen Tianfeng again.


    This writer, like a hundred legged insects, dies but does not die.


    After the imperial capital wiped out the literati.


    Wenjia hid in the dark, and later took advantage of the city''s Ji Chongshan to set off a storm.


    For this reason, he committed suicide in Hong Kong City and forced Ji Chongshan to die.


    But this writer, even can give birth to such a big thing.


    "Lin Yin, if you don''t speak again, I''ll let Zhang Qimo speak forever!"


    On the other side of the phone, Wen Tianfeng said darkly, with a threatening tone.


    "Let Kimo talk to me."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, I thought you could be as heartless as your father Qi Hetu. It seems that you are far less resolute than your father in treating women


    Wen Tianfeng said in a playful voice.


    She turned around, evil spirit a smile, looked at Zhang Qimo, took the phone to the side.


    Yes, in Wen Tianfeng''s view, Zhang Qimo is Lin Yin''s biggest weakness.


    Lin Yin, a mysterious and powerful man, has almost no weakness.


    There is no defect in character, almost impeccable.


    The only flaw is that he cares too much about his hairy wife.


    On this point, compared with his biological father Qi Hetu, it''s too far away. How can you be affectionate to a woman if you make a big deal?


    "Speak up, your man still cares about you. Don''t you want him to come and save you and see you ruined? " Wen Tianfeng lowered her head and looked at Zhang Qimo jokingly.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was complicated and he could not move when he was locked in a chair.


    At the moment, her heart is also very complex.


    She heard Lin Yin''s words, and could imagine how miserable Lin Yin''s mood would be at this time.


    At the same time, she is also very moved. Lin Yin still cares about her


    "Qimo, can you hear me?"


    "If I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Over the phone, Lin Yin''s voice came.


    Hearing this long lost and familiar voice, Zhang Qimo''s heart moved.


    Yes, just hearing Lin Yin''s voice, she felt full of security, as if all the threats she was facing were just vanity.


    Zhang Qimo''s eyes turned red.


    "I, I can hear it." Zhang Qimo said.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhang Qimo couldn''t help saying that, and didn''t want Lin Yin to worry about her any more.


    "All right, I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Yin''s gentle voice came to Zhang Qimo''s ears.


    At the moment, she was stunned. She felt that her heart was warming.


    "I, I..." Zhang Qimo was in a trance and didn''t know what to say.


    "All right." Wen Tianfeng picked up her mobile phone and said in a cold voice, "Lin Yin, have you heard your wife''s voice? She''s taken good care of by me now, without any loss. "


    "But if you don''t listen to our arrangement, I can''t guarantee that there will be any accident to your wife Zhang Qimo."


    "What do you want?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    "I want you to die, of course!" Wen Tianfeng is full of resentment.


    "It''s just that the adults don''t want you to die. They give you a chance."


    "My lord? Your Lord, is he the Black Dragon King Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, Lin Yin, you already know the existence of the Black Dragon King." Wen Tianfeng said with a sneer, "then you should know in your heart what kind of powerful existence you are targeted by."


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually become deep.


    This is in line with his previous guess, the writer is really standing behind the Black Dragon King.


    This time, Zhang Qimo is kidnapped. The master behind the scenes is the black dragon king who has been spying on himself.


    "My Lord wants you to hand over your secret knowledge." Wen Tianfeng said in a cold voice, "you know what adults think, and you don''t have to pretend to be stupid any more."


    "And the Lord has given you a chance. As long as you are willing to hand over the secret and unique knowledge, take the heart medicine and bow to the throne, the adult can give you a chance to revenge, and also let you enjoy the glory of half your life. "


    Hearing these words, a cruel smile rose from the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth.He knew that the Black Dragon King came from his own dragon mansion.


    It''s a marvelous work, but even Mr. Gu took away the whole dragon mansion and didn''t get it.


    It is also a unique skill that Gu Da cherishes.


    Only when you get that can you be regarded as the real king of Longfu, which is the core of Longfu''s inheritance for thousands of years.


    From Wen Tianfeng''s attitude to the Black Dragon King.


    Lin Yin can analyze and judge.


    The Black Dragon King spied on himself secretly. Only the Black Dragon King knew it.


    Other people in longfu, even Mr. Gu Da, did not know that the Black Dragon King was acting alone.


    Otherwise, he could not develop in the imperial capital so safely, but face the thunder attack of the whole longfu.


    That is to say, this time, what I have to face is only the Black Dragon King, not the general situation of the whole dragon mansion.


    In this way, there may not be no chance of winning.


    Moreover, Lin Yin almost infers the Black Dragon King''s plan to spy on himself.


    Instead of looking for himself in a positive way, he went to tie Zhang Qimo away.


    And, just in their own weak period.


    The black dragon king knows that he has a period of reincarnation. He can accurately judge that his body is in a period of weakness, and then tie people together to make a good layout. It can be said that he has deep intention.


    "How''s it going? Lin Yin? Is the Lord kind enough to you? It''s not about killing you. " Wen Tianfeng said in a playful voice.


    "As long as you are a good dog for adults. You can''t be in any danger, and your wife can be safe. If not, your wife will be miserable... "


    Wen Tianfeng is threatening with a gloomy tone.


    "Lin Yin, don''t listen to them. Don''t let me affect your big business, I''ll... "


    Zhang Qimo is calling out loud, the voice is very worried.


    But before she finished speaking, she was stunned by the Snake standing beside her.


    "Ha ha, you are a good woman, Lin Yin. I''m still thinking about you at this time. " Wen Tianfeng said with a sneer.


    "When you come to the top of Jiangyue mountain alone, we will contact you on the way."


    "If you play any tricks, I''ll destroy your wife right away."


    After threatening, Wen Tianfeng hangs up.


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car, his eyes full of killing.


    This time, he has to go.


    He promised to live up to Qi Mo in this life.


    A man''s promise will never fail.

 Chapter 639

    Jiangyue mountain top.


    In the empty and uninhabited Valley, the breeze is gentle and the atmosphere is lonely.


    A middle-aged man covered in black robes stood on the top of the valley.


    He is majestic and straight. From a distance, the whole person is like a long gun that will pierce the sky at any time. His momentum is awe inspiring and people dare not approach him.


    Under the light moonlight, this man in black has an indescribable temperament.


    It''s like a fierce beast ready to kill its prey at any time, giving others a sense of extreme danger.


    This is the famous black dragon king in longfu.


    Behind the body of the black dragon king stood a masked young man with a straight body in black, keeping a bow and respectful posture.


    And a hundred meters away, there are dense shadows of people in black, everyone shows a very frightening dangerous atmosphere.


    This group of people, each hand is wearing a pair of gloves emitting light silver, showing a strange and fierce temperament, looks like a ready look.


    "My Lord, all the elite of the black dragon guards have been ordered. Lin Yin is waiting for himself to fall into the trap." The young man in black bowed down and reported respectfully.


    The black dragon king didn''t turn around. He looked at the distance, like the moon.


    "Is everything ready?"


    The Black Dragon King spoke faintly and made a dull and hoarse voice.


    "Report to your excellency, all ready." Snake general respectfully reported that "there is no smoke in a hundred Li area. Any exit of jiangyueshan is strictly blocked, and there will be absolutely no disturbance that can deceive us."


    "As long as Lin Yin comes alone, his subordinates guarantee that he can''t leave the top of Jiangyue mountain, and even don''t bother adults to do it by themselves."


    "Good." Black Dragon King light says.


    "We have been planning for such a long time, giving up the huge interests of the imperial capital and the port city, and so on, is the coming of the reincarnation of Lin Yin. With so much effort, there must be no accident in this operation. "


    "If something goes wrong. Snake, I will take your head


    The Black Dragon King is very dignified, and his tone is full of absolute dignity that people dare not refute.


    Snake will forehead out of a cold sweat, bowed his head and said: "please rest assured, everything is in accordance with your layout, there will be no flaws."


    He has been with the Black Dragon King for more than ten years, and he knows his temperament very well.


    Absolutely cold, absolutely calm, absolutely cruel.


    No flaws are allowed. We must be 100% sure of our actions, otherwise we won''t do it easily.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    This is the style of Black Dragon King.


    What''s more, in the face of Lin Yin''s cruel role.


    In particular, it is also about the most important opportunities and plans of Heilong Wang Pingsheng.


    He took almost everything that happened into account and calculated every step accurately.


    Lin Yin''s Secret legend of the dragon house is something that the Black Dragon King can give up everything, give up everything, and get at all costs.


    After all, that''s the secret that Mr. Gu Da, the present King of Longfu, can''t get!


    It''s the most precious book in the seclusion circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    It is the dream of innumerable masters of ancient martial arts, so that innumerable giants in the world of seclusion can lose their calm supreme secret.


    If the identity of Lin Yinlong''s descendant is publicized in the seclusion circle, the news that he has the highest secret code of the longfu will be spread.


    Then, it is bound to cause endless bloodbath in the world of seclusion, and even make the whole world unstable. Even the dark world overseas will come to hunt Lin Yin.


    But this secret, only Lin Yin himself and Black Dragon King know.


    After learning Lin Yin''s true identity, the black dragon king didn''t tell Mr. Gu Da, the current king of Longfu. Even the green dragon king who was near the imperial capital didn''t know Lin Yin''s true identity.


    His purpose is to swallow the secret Scripture of Lin Yin alone, and also to bring Lin Yin under his command.


    The ambition of the Black Dragon King is very big.


    They want to dominate the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom and rebel against the chaos of the Dragon mansion.


    To realize his ambition, Lin Yin is the most important person.


    "Snake general, how did Lin Yin reply to Wen Tianfeng?"


    All of a sudden, the black dragon king turned and asked in a deep voice.


    "In reply, when Wen Tianfeng asked Lin Yin, Lin Yin was very calm, but in fact, his subordinates could hear his inner feelings." Snake will calm analysis said, "Lin Yin is very concerned about his hairy wife Zhang Qimo, this may be his breakthrough."


    "Lin Yin also said that he would come to the top of Jiangyue mountain in person. A man like him can''t give up his beloved woman. "


    Snake will dare to say so, because he also knows the way of behaving of the giants of the world.


    But those who have reached a certain level of ancient martial arts must have their own spirit.If the heart qi is broken, it is equal to breaking the martial arts.


    If Lin Yin is sitting and watching his own woman be destroyed, then the martial arts state of mind is bound to have defects, and it is impossible to make further progress in the future.


    "Your analysis is good. Lin Yin is so powerful that even I am afraid of him." The Black Dragon King said slowly, "if I didn''t know his two fatal defects, I would not dare to compete with them."


    In the eyes of the Black Dragon King, Lin Yin is an almost perfect supreme power with only two fatal defects.


    One is the samsara period of martial arts, which is hard to be caught, and the strength is weak.


    The other is Lin Yin''s nature of mind, which is too emotional.


    "What about that piece of Qimo? Look at it. " Then the Black Dragon King asked.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have strictly followed your orders and have not let Zhang Qimo suffer any damage." Snake will report respectfully.


    "Can accept Lin Yin this fierce general, see Zhang Qimo this card can play how many effects." The Black Dragon King said slowly, "if you can do it perfectly and kill two birds with one stone, then you will soon be able to carry out the plan of seizing the Dragon mansion..."


    The Black Dragon King expected the most perfect ending, that is, to accept Lin Yin and get the secret Scripture of the dragon house.


    Then, as Lin Yin''s only descendant of the Dragon mansion, he can immediately take out a response and fight with Mr. Gu Da inside the Dragon mansion to seize the control of the Dragon mansion.


    After all, the influence of laofujun is still there. It''s just that he was strongly suppressed by Mr. Gu Da, and no one dares to take the lead.


    Afterwards, we can control Lin Yin, the puppet, and take control of the whole dragon house.


    "The matter is bound to come true when you are planning strategies." The snake will respectfully say.


    "Oh." The Black Dragon King sneered and shook his head


    "It''s just a calculation of the outcome. Lin Yin has a sense of interest. I can give him a good result. If he doesn''t know his interest, he will lose his wife and martial arts. He will be tortured forever and will be in pain all his life. "


    When he said this, the Black Dragon King''s tone was extremely gloomy and frightening, which made people feel a thrill.

 Chapter 640

    "My Lord, it''s a foregone conclusion to win Lin Yin. It''s something we don''t need to worry about. You can rest assured that as long as Lin Yin comes to jiangyueshan, his subordinates can guarantee that he will not be able to leave easily. " Snake will confidently report said.


    After a pause, he continued: "today''s Lin Yin''s strength is weak. He even has to deal with the Musashi shierlang of Qianji road. With this strength, he can''t escape when he comes to Jiang Yueshan to face our net."


    Yes, in the heart of the snake general, facing Lin Yin in the weak period, he is quite confident and almost sure.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes in the imperial capital how difficult Lin Yin was to fight Musashi''s twelve brothers, which killed them.


    You know, the snake general himself is the close disciple of the Black Dragon King. He has been cultivated carefully, and his martial arts strength is infinitely close to the tianbang level. He has great hope to attack the tianbang level in the future.


    In terms of age and qualifications, the snake general himself is definitely a young talent in the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom. His rare existence makes him proud.


    "Snake general, don''t be too confident. Although Lin Yin is in a weak period, he can''t be underestimated." The Black Dragon King said slowly, "at least, you can''t deal with him."


    "This My Lord Snake will tone a little puzzled, doubt said, "from the last time Lin Yin and Musashi 12 Lang performance, his strength is absolutely no tianbang level."


    "According to the level of that day, one of his subordinates is sure to win Lin Yin." Said the snake.


    "Snake general, Lin Yin''s state is ups and downs in the period of reincarnation." The Black Dragon King said slowly, "no matter how weak Lin Yin''s state is, without tianbang''s strength, it is impossible to win him."


    "Even in the weak period, we can''t win without tianbang strength..." Snake will fall into thinking, can''t help asking, "my Lord, what is the state of existence when Lin Yin was in his heyday?"


    Snake will know that the Black Dragon King has the strength of tianbang level, and may even be above tianbang.


    Lord Black Dragon King is also the most powerful warrior he has ever seen in his life.


    As for Lin Yin in his heyday.


    Snake will secretly spy on Lin Yin''s innumerable battles, but still can''t determine which level the young mysterious strong man is in.


    Because Lin Yin almost won every battle by crushing, he could not see any depth of martial arts.


    Just look at the last time Lin Yin was on the emperor River, riding the wind and waves to kill Gong Jiu, smashing the ship, and coming out spotlessly from the explosion fire rain, you can realize the horror of this man.


    The scene left a deep shock to the snake''s heart.


    "The prosperous Lin Yin..." The Black Dragon King murmured to himself, as if he had fallen into thinking.


    How powerful is Lin Yin at his peak?


    This is a difficult problem that the Black Dragon King does not dare to determine.


    At least, the Black Dragon King was terrified. He would rather give up many interests and give up, rather than fight head-on. He could only hide in the dark and calculate slowly.


    Lin Yin, a mysterious young man, is the only appointed successor of Longfu.


    Even in longfu, only some high-level officials know his existence. No one in longfu knows his specific deeds, which is quite mysterious.


    Moreover, in the circle of long Guoyin, the name of Lin Yin is also unknown, just like a cruel man born in the world.


    However, the Black Dragon King can also think of it.


    The last emperor of Laofu was a man of absolute power. How could he choose the right successor?


    Lin Yin lived in seclusion for several years. After he came out of the mountain, he didn''t know how powerful he was in his cultivation.


    "Lin Yin at his peak can never be an enemy." The Black Dragon King said slowly, "this man has reached the realm above the heaven list..."


    "What kind of realm is on the list of heaven?" Asked the snake curiously.


    In the world of seclusion, the strength of tianbang level is almost legendary.


    It is generally acknowledged that the only person who can surpass the list of heaven is Gu Da, the universally acknowledged king of heaven.


    "On the list of heaven..." The Black Dragon King said slowly, "it''s a realm you can''t imagine or guess..."


    "Snake general, that''s not something you should speculate about. Now, what you should think about is how to reach the tianbang level and find a strength to break through to the tianbang level.... "


    "Martial arts, the most taboo is to aim high."


    Listening to the instruction of the Black Dragon King, the snake general can''t help thinking.


    "Yes, my Lord, I understand." The snake will respectfully say.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of amazing talent Lin Yin was in his early twenties, so that he could reach the top of tianbang.


    Snake general himself can''t speculate on the existence of tianbang, but he can clearly realize how difficult it is to step into tianbang!In the world of seclusion, the rare existence of tianbang experts is an insurmountable gap. Once you step into it, it is a completely new change.


    Tianbang level, is already the secular vision can not understand the strength, has a variety of incredible means.


    "Snake general, when Lin Yin comes to Jiangyue mountain, you may be able to see what is the fight of tianbang level strength..." The Black Dragon King said slowly, with a profound tone.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Jiangyue county.


    An old and prosperous street, an old restaurant.


    On the second floor of the teahouse box, Lin yinduan was sitting on the right seat. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold and frightening.


    Opposite, Shen San and Jiang Qi are sitting uneasily.


    They were a little embarrassed and nervous.


    The two of them can feel that under the surface of general manager Lin''s calm, what terrible murderous spirit is contained.


    The fact that Mrs. Lin was kidnapped definitely offended Mr. Lin.


    "Mr. Lin This is a dereliction of duty. Please punish me. " Shen San spoke first, with a look of shame on his face, got up and said, "everything under him is made by master Lin. if master Lin is angry, punish him. He is willing to bear all the responsibilities."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m also responsible for this The subordinates have no other choice but to let general manager Lin handle it. "


    Jiang Qi also stood up fiercely, looked ashamed and bowed his head.


    Both of them are powerful figures in Donghai Province, but the result is that even Mrs. Lin can''t take good care of them. It''s a shame to say that.


    Without words, Lin Yin took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    He didn''t punish Jiang Qi and Shen San.


    Because it was the Black Dragon King, a powerful force from the seclusion world, even the imperial family could not bear the fierce force, and they were destroyed, not to mention the two of them.


    In the face of the existence of the Black Dragon King, there is no room to fight back.

 Chapter 641

    "You two don''t have to plead any more." Lin Yin said slowly, "things have happened. How to deal with them now."


    "Shen San, did your Liu all wake up in the hospital? Did he tell you what happened at that time?" Lin Yin looks at Shen San and asks suspiciously.


    After three pauses, Shen zhengse said: "master Lin, Liu Jun wakes up in the hospital, but he is seriously injured. It''s hard to recover after six months of cultivation. According to his dictation, when he went to stop the person who started, he was punched and almost died on the spot. "


    "And those brothers under the hand, who didn''t even have the chance to touch the gun, were all put down."


    Lin Yin slowly put down the cup, eyes gradually become deep.


    "Shen San, how many people can you organize in Jiangyue county?" Lin Yin asked.


    "This..." Shen San thought for a while and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t lead many people in Jiangyue County, but I can arrange the leaders of the county. I can mobilize many backbone elites from the local area."


    "People are not a problem. But, Lord Lin, my subordinates are worried about dealing with those gangsters. It''s difficult for my subordinates to help them. "


    Lin Yin said faintly: "I know. Shen San, you need to mobilize a group of trustworthy people to get things ready and wait for my news at any time. "


    "Mr. Lin, this is no problem. I don''t know. Is master Lin going to arrange for his subordinates to go to that place? " Shen Sanzheng said.


    "Get my notice and come to the end. I''ll give you the location then. " Lin Yin said.


    You can only go to Jiangyue mountain by yourself.


    If you enrage the Black Dragon King, I''m afraid that something will happen to Qi mo.


    Shen San was asked to organize his staff in order to clean up after the event.


    "You''re going to mobilize people now." Lin Yin said, "now, you and Jiang Qi go out first. I have something to talk about."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Shen San and Jiang Qi nodded respectfully and went out of the room full of worries. According to Lin Yin''s instructions, they immediately called and began to mobilize personnel.


    When they''re gone.


    Lin yinduan took a sip of tea, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Qi Mo was arrested this matter, angered him.


    Just trying to control the mood, keep calm.


    Because, the opponent is the powerful existence in the hidden world such as the Black Dragon King. If you can''t keep calm, you can''t win this game, and you can''t save Qi mo.


    In the face of a peerless strong man at least at tianbang level, we have to rescue Qimo safely.


    This is a great test for Lin Yin.


    This is also the first tough battle he has faced since he came out of the mountain.


    He was alone and could compete with the Black Dragon King and his elite black dragon guards.


    Especially when the other side holds the hostage, if they want to break the game, they must arrange everything calmly.


    Lin Yin''s only worry is whether Qi Mo''s safety can be guaranteed.


    As for the Black Dragon King and the Elite Black Dragon guards, Lin Yin has no fear in his heart. Although he is in the period of reincarnation, his limit can also break out the fighting power of his heyday.


    He has the confidence to win the Black Dragon King. At most, the process may be very difficult.


    In Lin Yin''s judgment, the strength of Black Dragon King should be the peak of tianbang level.


    This is because Mr. Gu Da, the current king of Longfu, suppressed tianbang and was the only king in the seclusion circle.


    The Black Dragon King, as a valiant general under his command, should be slightly inferior in strength and be in the upper and middle level of tianbang.


    There was a double knock on the door.


    "Come in." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Outside the door came an old man in old-fashioned white Tang costume. He was about fifty or sixty years old. He was full of vigor.


    Although the visitor looks old, his eyes are extremely sharp.


    "Hu Canghai of Ning family, meet the elder."


    Hu Canghai bowed respectfully, then looked at Lin Yin with a straight face.


    "I don''t know what the elder has arranged for his subordinates to come to Jiangyue county?"


    Lin Yin looked at Hu Canghai without expression and gave him a deep look.


    Hu Canghai is the only master of Dijing Ningjia in Donghai province.


    At present, Lin Yin is also the strongest expert in mobilizing forces in Donghai province.


    This man is one of the ancient martial arts masters of the Ning family, but he seldom cares about worldly affairs.


    The purpose of inviting this person here this time is to let him handle a key issue for himself.


    After all, when one goes to Jiangyue mountain, Lin Yin is sure to deal with the Black Dragon King.


    However, to save Qi Mo, you have to ask a master to do it. No matter how you can fight, you can''t act separately.


    Moreover, as long as Qi Mo is controlled by the Black Dragon King, he will not be able to show his fists thoroughly, and he will be restrained with scruples.


    This is a knot that must be solved by someone"Hu Canghai, I want you to save the next person." Lin Yin ordered, "you have to face one or more seriously injured experts at the level of Dibang, as well as several elite ancient martial arts experts."


    "How sure?"


    Hearing the words, Hu Canghai looked straight and said, "elder, if you are a seriously injured expert in the ranking of the local ranking, your subordinates are fully confident that they can save people in front of them."


    With that, Hu Canghai''s body was suddenly shocked, and a surging air burst out all over his body, blowing up the whole Tang suit.


    Lin Yin glanced at him and said, "very good."


    He has already judged through his aura that Hu Canghai is a master who has initially entered the level of the local ranking. He may be worse than ye Hei, but he can also deal with a group of seriously injured black dragon guards.


    Lin Yin''s plan is simple and straightforward.


    Take advantage of the situation to hurt the hands of the Black Dragon King, and then forcibly drag the Black Dragon King, let Hu Canghai sneak in, save people in the chaos, and keep Qi Mo safe.


    "On the way, I''ll tell you the details and do everything according to my instructions." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes! Elder, everything will be arranged by elder. " Hu Canghai said.


    He knew how strong Lin Yin was and all his achievements in the imperial capital. He believed in the words of the young elder.


    With that, Lin Yin stood up and walked out of the door.


    And Hu Canghai, is also closely followed.


    Soon, Hades went to get the car, and Lin Yin got on the back seat of the car. The car drove to the busy Avenue and went straight to the remote Jiangyue mountain.


    Hu Canghai also got on the back seat of the car and slowly communicated with Lin Yin about the specific action plan.


    At this moment, in the light of the moonlight, the deep mountain forest of Jiangyue mountain reveals an atmosphere of extreme extermination

 Chapter 642

    More than half an hour later.


    Jiang Yueshan, on the rugged mountain road, stopped a black Bentley.


    Hades opened the door, and Lin Yin got out of the car and went up the mountain alone.


    On the other side, Hades sits in the driver''s seat, waiting for Lin Yin''s return.


    Hu Canghai, on the other hand, dived into the mountain forest from another direction and soon disappeared in sight.


    Lin Yin''s task for Hu Canghai is to sneak down and wait for the opportunity.


    This is a dark chess, is to save Qi Mo at a critical moment to play a major role.


    Slowly, Lin Yin followed the mountain path and walked up a hillside valley. In the light of moonlight, he could see a temporary house in the distance.


    On the open road, there stood a young man in black, all of whom cast fierce eyes at Lin Yin.


    There are as many as 30 people, each wearing a pair of gloves reflecting the light silver light.


    There is also a middle-aged woman dressed in elegant, standing in the crowd, looking at Lin Yin with a smile.


    Lin Yin recognized it at a glance. This is Wen Tianfeng who has a deep hatred of blood.


    Beside Wen Tianfeng stood a man in black wearing a bronze mask.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and there was no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    "Where''s Qimo?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yin, you are really here." Wen Tianfeng said in a playful tone, "I didn''t expect that it would be such a situation when we meet again."


    "Do you remember how I killed my elder brother Wen Tianjiao in the imperial capital?" Wen Tianfeng said coldly.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Wen Tianfeng is a poisonous woman. He doesn''t want to talk to this person at all.


    Even to question her brother''s death?


    When he was in the imperial capital, Wen Tianjiao was arranged to be killed by Wen Tianfeng in order to kill people. He was afraid that Wen Tianjiao would be captured by himself and forced to disclose secret information.


    This woman, on the contrary, was counted on her own head by the death of her brother. It''s really interesting.


    "Lin Yin, you want to see your wife, don''t you? If you want to see her, please Wen Tianfeng said coldly with a playful expression.


    Lin Yin sneered, "you are not qualified to negotiate with me, let the Black Dragon King come out to see me."


    To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to anyone present.


    Only the Black Dragon King is the one who can talk about it.


    Lin Yin knew very well.


    Black Dragon King did not speak, absolutely no one dare to move Qi foam a hair.


    And the Black Dragon King''s eyes are very clear, want to get their own dragon house inheritance.


    This person carefully calculated for such a long time, how could he make mistakes at the critical moment.


    The Black Dragon King did not dare to provoke himself before he got the inheritance from the dragon house.


    "Ha ha. Lin Yin, how dare you be so arrogant at this time? " Wen Tianfeng looked at Lin Yin coldly, "when you get to jiangyueshan, do you think you can still retreat completely? Do you think it''s up to you? "


    Lin Yin shook his head and ignored Wen Tianfeng. He looked at the man in black with a bronze mask.


    "Are you the current head of the Black Dragon Guard?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    Snake''s eyes twinkled for a while. He was a little nervous. He didn''t know why. When he faced Lin Yin, he always felt a little uneasy and had the feeling of heart beating.


    This kind of feeling, like in the face of fierce dragon tiger, that air is awe inspiring.


    "So what?" Said the snake in a deep voice.


    He is indeed the current head of the Black Dragon Guard. It is not surprising that Lin Yin infers this.


    After all, if Mr. Gu had not usurped, the young strong man standing in front of him now would have been the one he respected.


    In the face of such characters, although he knew that Lin Yin was still in a weak period, he still had a lot of pressure in his heart.


    "Lin Yin. Have you brought what the adults want? " The snake turned around and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer and said, "what the black dragon king wants is engraved in my mind."


    "He had to ask me if he wanted to get it."


    "Well?" The snake said in a deep voice, "Lin Yin, you should be very clear about what you want. Don''t try to play tricks. Otherwise, your wife will definitely die! "


    "And if it''s not for adults who appreciate you and want to cooperate with you. Tonight, we can take you down and force those secrets out of your mouth! "


    Listen to the snake will be full of threatening tone, Lin Yin face like Gujing bubo.


    "Cooperation? I''d like to hear how your Lord Black Dragon King cooperates with you? " Lin Yin said coldly, "grab my wife and force me to hand over my things. Want to cooperate? "


    Snake will zhengse said: "Lin Yin, you have a good eye on your identity and your strength. If you are willing to cooperate honestly and hand over what adults want, then everything will be OK. ""Your wife, we''ll let it out intact. In the future, you can also use the power of adults to take back the dragon house. "


    "Your promise is to divide the Dragon mansion equally in the future."


    "Divide the Dragon mansion equally?" Lin Yin looked at the snake general with great interest. He didn''t know what the Black Dragon King was doing.


    It''s really a good idea to share the Dragon mansion equally with yourself. I know that I want to turn it over and reverse the situation of the Dragon mansion.


    The Black Dragon King, obviously, was also an ambitious person, and was not willing to be subordinate to Mr. Gu in the Dragon mansion.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to deal with himself without telling Gu DA and the senior officials of Longfu.


    "In the present situation of Longfu, Mr. Gu Da''s group are not afraid of the return of Laofu?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    He did not know the whereabouts of the master, that is to say, to try.


    "Mr. Laofu?" Snake will tone hesitated for a moment, said, "the old mansion gentleman has long lost the news, mostly closed failure, died..."


    "You don''t have to frighten people with the name of laofujun."


    "I can even tell you that Mr. Gu''s hands are mostly poisoned by him. If you want to avenge your master, it''s a wise choice to cooperate with adults. " The snake will speak slowly.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, but there was a huge wave in his heart.


    Will master be killed secretly?


    To tell the truth, Lin Yin didn''t believe it very much.


    Master''s realm of martial arts has long been beyond God''s imagination.


    Only possible is the failure of closing the door and the death of the body.


    "It''s OK to talk about cooperation. You are not qualified to let the Black Dragon King come out to see me. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, at this point, you are still holding the shelf of the Lord Fu?" Said the snake with a sneer.


    "If you want to see your master, you''ll see what you have left!"


    Then the snake waved his big hand, and the gang of young men in black behind him suddenly turned into wind and shadow, and rushed to kill Lin Yin together!

 Chapter 643

    In the face of young people in black, Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his cold eyes were filled with despair.


    Shua!


    The wind suddenly, a black dragon guard''s elite suddenly close to the body, stretched out his hand to Lin Yin''s throat.


    His hands, which are full of evil and strange smell, are wearing silver gloves. As long as they touch the human body, they can break up instantly and separate the human flesh and bones.


    Lin Yin grabs the person''s wrist with his backhand. His arm shakes, and a nearly solid air stream vibrates out, exploding a sonic boom in an instant.


    Boom, this black dragon Wei elite one arm suddenly burst, wind blood rain.


    One of his hands cracked and damaged at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like being blown off. The whole person was also shocked to tens of meters away by an invisible impact.


    "Ah


    The first black dragon guard elite who rushed over gave a bleak cry. He was paralyzed like an electric shock, one arm was completely scrapped, and even the special gloves he was wearing were broken into powder.


    the remaining dozens of black dragon guards were stagnant in shape, and seemed to be in a daze for a while.


    Then, this group of people burst out again with lightning speed and rushed to Lin Yin.


    It seems that the elite of the first black dragon guard who died in battle did not affect their combat effectiveness.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yin''s mouth stirred up a sense of cruelty.


    He knew that the quality of Longwei was absolutely the best in the world. No matter what dangerous situation, he would strictly follow the orders.


    Lin Yin step out, the whole person like wind and shadow, instantly disappeared in place.


    Then the scene fell into chaos.


    Lin Yin started an overwhelming killing battle.


    His whole person, like a murderer who is crazy to reap life, turns into a flowing dragon, shuttling among a young man in black. Every time he passes by, he will splash a piece of blood and kill several Elite Black Dragon guards on the spot.


    His body method and speed are not what these black dragon guards can speculate. Basically, before they can see Lin Yin''s figure, they have already closed their eyes and died.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Well! Ah


    A scream spread, a black dragon Wei elite fell in the pool of blood.


    Lin Yin''s figure, however, could not be captured by the naked eye. Every time he appeared, he would be shocked by a shocking sound explosion. Everyone''s eardrum was tingling, and then a figure flew out.


    The situation is totally one-sided.


    Obviously, the elite of the black dragon guards could not control or consume Lin Yin at all.


    "This..."


    Wen Tianfeng''s face was slightly startled. Looking at Lin Yin who was as helpful as God, she could not help but frown. She looked at the snake general in amazement.


    "Don''t you say that Lin Yin has no combat power? How can you still fight like this? " Wen Tianfeng doubts to say.


    "I didn''t expect that the elite of the Black Dragon Guard could not stop him." Snake will tone dignified said, eyes dignified staring at Lin Yin.


    The task assigned to him by the Black Dragon King is to lead the elite of the Black Dragon Guard and force out Lin Yin''s bottom line.


    Best, it can play the role of consumption control and make Lin Yin hard.


    However, in today''s one-sided situation, one after another elite of the Black Dragon Guard is killed by Lin Yinsheng, which makes the snake feel pressure and heartache.


    You know, every elite of the Black Dragon Guard is carefully cultivated. The lives of these masters can''t be exchanged with money.


    So watching a elite die, the heart of the snake will be dripping blood.


    "Stand back! I''ll learn from this man! "


    The snake gave a cold drink, and then stepped out. The whole person turned into a meteor, causing a violent wind and rushing to the center of the crowd.


    With the snake coming into play, the defeated black dragon guards who were fighting with Lin Yin all retreated one after another.


    Each of them, with blood stains on his body, walked down with Lin Yin for several rounds, and no one was seriously injured.


    Some even didn''t get to the edge of Lin Yin. They were shocked by the terrible vigorous Qi, and their viscera and meridians were bleeding.


    Boom!


    At this time, when the crowd dispersed, there was a thunderous roar in the center of the field.


    The snake will fall from the sky like a terrible machine, smashing in the center of the field, shaking up the dust.


    Under his palm in the air, a terrible wave of vigorous Qi broke out, and the powerful force instantly collapsed the Ping earthquake within the range of tens of meters nearby.


    The power of this palm almost made everyone on the scene dumbfounded, which was completely beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition.


    Especially Lin Yin, who stands in the center of the field, bears the brunt.


    Faced with such a fierce offensive, Lin Yin was not moved at all, and his backhand was a palm.


    One in the sky, one in the ground.They fight each other, and the whole body is full of fierce and violent waves. They spread out all the way, shaking the ground nearby and creating a turtle crack Road, which is a frightening scene of flying sand and rocks.


    The snake''s eyes were shocked, his forehead was sweating, and his body was stiff in the air. He only felt the inner strength of his palm, as if he had encountered a bottomless hole and was slowly sucked in.


    He looks like he''s got a lot of momentum. He makes such a terrible scene with a slap.


    But in fact, with Lin Yin to palm of a moment, snake will heart already clear, he lost very thoroughly.


    Because, Lin Yin single hand holding out, negative hand standing in place, motionless, easy to frame his powerful palm force.


    But he didn''t even know the depth of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at the snake general indifferently and sneered.


    "You are not strong enough."


    The words fall, Lin Yin wrist a shock, a burst of roaring void Gang Qi like a tidal wave burst out, instantly through the snake''s body, shock of his body stiff, in the mid air, slightly tremble.


    "You, what is your inner strength? It''s so weird? " Said the snake, full of disbelief in his eyes.


    From the moment the internal force entered the body, his meridians trembled, his internal force fell into chaos and began to bite himself.


    It is obvious that Lin Yin''s inner strength is not only unfathomable, but also has a strange change, which can penetrate into other people''s bodies and instantly disorganize the meridians.


    At this moment, the snake will inner pressure to mind blank, almost into panic.


    Because, if he goes on like this, he will be exhausted by Lin Yin, and his skill will be wasted for more than ten years!


    Lin Yin''s face was as usual, and his eyes were full of strong murders. As soon as he turned his wrist, he took the snake general''s wrist and pushed it again. The snake general''s muscles and bones clattered, and the bones resounded.


    "Er Er Er Er ER!"


    snake will confound all over the body, and a white foam will emerge in his mouth. He will cry out in pain and despair. He will be in a panic when he looks at Lin Yin''s eyes.


    At this time, his heart abnormal regret, regret should not trust big with Lin Yin face to face.

 Chapter 644

    "Er, ER!"


    The snake will make a low roar. The whole person is like a machine that can''t bear the load. His body is buzzing and shaking, and his whole body is crackling.


    He had already been grasped by Lin Yin, and the violent inner strength penetrated into his body, which was not what his strength could resist.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He grabbed the snake general''s wrist with one hand, and his inner strength burst out. It seemed that he was going to tear his body gradually.


    Snake will dare to stretch out his hand so conceited to capture himself, it must give him a profound lesson.


    Close hand to hand contact, fight is a martial arts inside story.


    Although Lin Yin is in a weak period, his powerful foundation is not comparable to that of snake general.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Yin suddenly pulled out a whip leg and pulled it out on the belly of the snake general. A thunder like sound exploded.


    Random, the snake will shock the whole person, bone resounding for a while, the body seems to be broken several bones, the body is distorted.


    "Oh


    then, the snake will be unable to help vomit several big mouth blood, the mouth corner overflow a white foam.


    Obviously, he can''t bear Lin Yin''s strong attack.


    It''s all about sticking to it.


    "Lin, Lin Yin, let go Snake will tone some panic, said, "if I die, your woman will not have a good end!"


    "Don''t you care about the safety of your wife, Zhang Qimo?"


    Listen to the snake will be full of threatening tone, Lin Yin face unchanged, but in the eyes is the flood of a monstrous murder.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Qimo''s safety.


    Now, he will be able to put the snake to death, so that there is no room for resistance, live within the force to kill.


    "Do you think your life can be a bargaining chip between me and the Black Dragon King?"


    Lin Yin sneered and raised his hand.


    Suddenly, another terrible sound burst came out.


    "Eh!"


    The snake will scream again, as if suffering unbearable torment, pale and sweating wildly on its forehead.


    Lin Yin almost burst his arm with this pinch. His hands were dripping with blood and bones were exposed. The injury was quite serious.


    His vigorous Qi of protecting the body could not stop Lin Yin''s violent inner strength at all. He stabbed it in an instant and hurt his body badly.


    This is the gap between the two.


    "Be merciful! Lin Yin, if you are still negotiating with adults, don''t be so aggressive again! " The snake general couldn''t bear so much pressure in his heart. He begged for mercy and said.


    This battle, let him thoroughly recognize his own strength level, recognize himself, what is the big gap between Lin Yin and him.


    At this moment, he knew why the Black Dragon King was so afraid of Lin Yin. Even Lin Yin, who was in a weak period, said that he had no strength of tianbang level and could not win it.


    Yes, the inner strength of vigorous Qi cultivated by Lin Yin is not at the same level as him.


    It''s absolutely repressive.


    There is a great difference in the inner strength between them.


    "Oh." Lin Yin snorted coldly without expression.


    If he dares to beat the snake like this, naturally he is holding the balance.


    The Black Dragon King is holding Qi Mo as a hostage in his hand, so he can''t kill the snake general, otherwise it will cause a bad ending.


    But just hurt the snake, the Black Dragon King will not be so angry, and Qi Mo to do something.


    Because the Black Dragon King has not got the inheritance of the dragon house he wants.


    As long as they still hold the longfu inheritance, Qi Mo is absolutely in a safe situation.


    Moreover, the snake will be seriously injured, is also part of the plan.


    How can Hu Canghai sneak in and save Qi Mo when he drags the Black Dragon King.


    "Lin Yin, can''t you hear me? Or don''t you care about your wife''s safety? " The snake will ask eagerly, a little flustered in the heart.


    No matter what he says.


    The strength of Lin Yin''s hand never slowed down.


    A violent internal force came, and the snake''s body was on the verge of collapse.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t last long, and Lin Yin will be forced to crush his flesh


    "Black Dragon King, you are not willing to come out to talk."


    Lin Yin said with a blank face and twisted his backhand.


    The roar was like the sound wave of thunder. The snake suddenly fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    With a loud thump, the snake will kneel down in front of Lin Yin. His whole body is bloody and his breath is confused. He can''t use his internal skill to fight against Lin Yin. His face turns blue and white.


    At the moment, he completely lost his fighting ability and was beaten half dead by Lin Yinsheng.Even the serious injury on his arm has affected his martial arts foundation and the chance that the snake will attack the tianbang level in the future.


    This is the most intolerable thing for the snake general. Young talents like him, who value the future of martial arts more than their own lives.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah!"


    Snake will no longer be able to bear the pressure of the heart, the face of panic roared up.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were full of murders. He put his backhand on the snake general''s tianlinggai.


    If it''s not good, it will kill him.


    The snake suddenly shrinks its pupils and looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    He knew in his heart that this palm was enough to kill him.


    Whoo!


    At this critical moment, there was a sudden gust of wind in the venue, and the sound burst that made the eardrum tingle.


    A figure like streamer lightning suddenly came from the dark.


    Boom!


    The mysterious figure enters the arena and takes over the palm instead of the snake.


    The muffled sound rang out. With the two hands on each other, Lin Yin was shocked back to more than ten meters away and shook his body.


    On the other side, after the mysterious figure rescued the snake general, he threw him dozens of meters behind him.


    And he himself, negative hand and stand, and Lin Yin face to face confrontation.


    "Snake, back off. Take care of him, generals. "


    The Black Dragon King made a cold voice and gave the order.


    Soon, a group of Elite Black Dragon guards behind him moved quickly, dragged the seriously injured snake to one side and disappeared under the black curtain.


    "You are the Black Dragon King?"


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless, looking at the mysterious figure in black robe and asking.


    He can judge from the breath of this man that this is the black dragon king who set up the Bureau.


    This person''s breath, such as abyss, such as prison, unfathomable, has reached the level of tianbang.


    "Exactly."


    The Black Dragon King replied positively and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Lin Yin, since you still have some strength. We can talk about the inheritance of Longfu... "

 Chapter 645

    "The inheritance of Longfu..." Lin Yin looks coldly at the Black Dragon King.


    The Black Dragon King was tall and covered with a long black robe. Under the light moonlight, he had a heroic face.


    This man is about 40 years old. He has a dignified face. His nose is high and his eyes are sunken. His eyes seem to be full of brilliance. He looks sharp and vivid.


    "How much do you know about the inheritance of Longfu?" Lin Yin light mouth, staring at the Black Dragon King.


    After a glance, Lin Yin can be sure that the Black Dragon King is not a member of the dragon house.


    Because originally, all the high-level officials in longfu, even if they had never met each other, Lin Yin had seen the portraits, and knew well about the high-level figures.


    And in the impression, there is no such person as the Black Dragon King.


    This person is probably an expert sent in from outside after Mr. Gu Da took charge of the Dragon mansion.


    I don''t know how to know the secret of Longfu''s inheritance and how to know my own reincarnation period.


    "Ha ha ha..." The black dragon king gave out a deep and gloomy laugh and stared at Lin Yin coldly. "I can tell you that the purpose of entering the dragon house is to inherit the dragon house."


    "As early as more than ten years ago, I had the honor to see the power of Longfu''s inheritance of secret scriptures."


    The Black Dragon King said slowly, "for this reason, I have studied for countless years, collected countless intelligence, speculated and finally found out the defect of the secret code of the dragon house. After so many years of hard work, we have finally gained something in return. "


    Yes, the Black Dragon King does not belong to the dragon house. He has an interest cooperation with Mr. Gu Da to help him clean up the old part of the Dragon House and take power in the dragon house.


    However, he was not absolutely loyal to Mr. Gu.


    As early as more than ten years ago, the Black Dragon King followed a top tycoon in the seclusion circle. He once saw Laofu Jun''s hand. It was amazing that he was so powerful.


    In the aftermath of Laofu Jun''s attack, the Black Dragon King was seriously injured, so he thought about the supreme secret of Longfu.


    Over the past few years, by chance, black dragon king just ran into the chaos in longfu. He not only became one of the top officials in longfu, but also mastered Lin Yin''s intelligence.


    In his opinion, this is God''s plan to deliver the inheritance of Longfu to him.


    Lin Yin looked at the Black Dragon King with no expression on his face and said, "do you think anyone can spy on the inheritance of the dragon house?"


    "Even if I give it to you, can you catch it?"


    -


    "ha ha ha ha ha The Black Dragon King laughed wildly several times and looked at Lin Yin in his eyes. "Can I take this seat?"


    "Lin Yin, I know everything about you. Don''t put on airs here. You are not my opponent in the weak period. "


    "It''s good for you and me to hand over the inheritance of Longfu."


    "At this point, you have no choice."


    Black Dragon King with a kind of irresistible dignity, revealed such a remark.


    "Hand over the inheritance of Longfu?" Lin Yin was noncommittal and shook his head with a smile.


    The secret code of Longfu''s inheritance is engraved in his mind.


    As long as he wants, he can tell the Black Dragon King in good condition.


    But Lin Yin would never do such a stupid thing.


    In this battle, whether win or lose, longfu inheritance is his absolute card.


    If you hand it over casually, you will lose any right to speak, even the safety of Qi Mo can''t be guaranteed.


    "Lin Yin, what are you worried about?" The Black Dragon King asked coldly, "are you afraid that after you hand over the inheritance of the Dragon House, we will cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "I can tell you honestly that as long as I get the inheritance from longfu, I will not only release your wife Zhang Qimo, but also give you a good future and a chance to revenge on Gu da."


    "You have to know a truth: every man is innocent, and he is guilty. In your present state, you don''t deserve to master the supreme secret Scripture of the Dragon mansion. " The Black Dragon King said slowly, "take him, it will only bring you endless harm."


    "Why don''t you hand it in and share it with us. I will not only take the risk with you, but also clear the way for you to ascend the throne of the Lord of the Dragon mansion again. In the future, you and I will share the land equally. Isn''t it wonderful? "


    Said the Black Dragon King.


    His words are highly provocative and alluring.


    In the current situation, Lin Yin''s choice to cooperate with him seems to be the only proper and wise choice.


    What else can Lin Yin do?


    Shopping with him? Lin stealth is in a weak period. Does he have the strength?


    What''s more, Lin Yin is very concerned about his wife''s safety. How can he leave everything behind?


    Even if it''s ten thousand steps back.


    Today''s Lin Yin also needs powerful allies like his black dragon king to resist the pursuit of the dragon house.


    Otherwise, if you really want to make a scene, you don''t need his black dragon king''s hand. You just need to spread the news about Lin Yin, and the whole dragon house will be in operation, frantically chasing Lin Yin.Moreover, those secluded forces will never miss such an adverse chance, and will come one after another to rob Lin Yin of the inheritance of the Dragon mansion.


    "Working with you?" Lin Yin light said, "it is not impossible."


    "Let my wife go first. Let me see how sincere you are


    The black dragon king gave a cold smile and said, "do you want to see your wife? No problem. "


    With that, the Black Dragon King waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a few elite black dragon guards quickly started the mechanical equipment in the rear. Soon, a screen was pulled down from the house, showing the picture of Zhang Qimo sitting in the room.


    It can be seen from the screen that Zhang Qimo is sleeping in the boss''s chair with a normal look and has not been hurt.


    "As you can see, your wife, I haven''t touched her at all." The Black Dragon King said slowly, "but if you are stubborn, then I can''t guarantee her safety..."


    Lin Yin tries to keep calm and looks at Zhang Qimo on the screen.


    His wrist trembled slightly, and he could hardly control his anger.


    What he hated most in his life was that someone threatened him.


    "How''s it going? Lin Yin The Black Dragon King said slowly, "I''ve given you enough time to think about it. There''s plenty of room for you. I''ve given you the right to choose whether to turn a fight into a fight or a fight between the dead and the dead. "


    Lin Yin was silent for a long time, and his whole body was full of air, which sent out a terrible killing intention.


    "I''d like to see if you have some skills and dare to ask for the inheritance of the dragon house."


    Lin Yin''s words full of murders have just come down.


    His whole person, turned into a ray of streamer shadow, killed the Black Dragon King.


    "Hum!"


    The Black Dragon King snorted coldly, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    He also knew that Lin Yin could not be convinced by his words alone. He had to be captured in actual combat to be convinced.


    Moreover, his heart for such a strong opponent, also has a strong sense of war!


    Boom!


    Black Dragon King step out, the whole human into a terrible wind, toward Lin Yin and go.

 Chapter 646

    Two peerless strong men collided in one instant.


    Boom, like thunder.


    In the field, there was a violent wind vortex, which rolled up gravel and filled with fog.


    From a distance, we can only see two lightning like figures shuttling through each other. The ground is constantly collapsing, and there are thunderous sounds.


    The body method of the Black Dragon King is as swift as thunder, fast and fierce. He chases Lin Yin to kill him. Every time he goes out, there will be a violent tornado, tearing the veins of the nearby ground.


    He was dressed in a black robe without wind, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi, which was almost like the essence.


    Ordinary people will be split into flesh and bones as soon as they get a trace of this fierce and domineering spirit.


    And Lin Yin, also broke out a terrible body protection vigorous Qi, body method smart, erratic, and Black Dragon King hard walk dozens of rounds.


    The battle between the two has been unthinkable. Between the lightning and flint, there are huge holes in the field within a hundred meters, and the scene is quite heroic.


    The people nearby can''t see the movement between the two people clearly, and even the residual shadow can''t be captured by naked eyes.


    It is impossible to guess who has the upper hand.


    All I know is that the gusts of fierce wind coming from the front force all the spectators not to approach and retreat to a hundred meters away.


    Because they all know that the fight between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King, even the strength of the aftershock, is enough to take their lives, must be to retreat.


    Boom!


    The battle in the middle of the field has been carried out to an alarming degree.


    Just a few breaths, the ground seems to have been blasted by dozens of kilograms of explosives, layers of cracks and collapses, and huge holes have been shaken out by the vigorous air. However, the two figures are still fighting, making waves of wind.


    "Just at the beginning, there was such a tragic situation. Is this the battle of tianbang level... "


    More than 100 meters away, the snake spills blood from the corner of its mouth and is supported by two Elite Black Dragon guards. He looks at the scene with shocked eyes and whispers to himself.


    At the moment, his mind, in addition to shock, or shock.


    Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King''s fighting power was too strong, almost beyond his imagination.


    If he took two moves, he would definitely be defeated in ten rounds.


    The Black Dragon King and Lin Yin, however, are as simple as drinking water and eating.


    You know, it''s just a preliminary trial. They didn''t use their trump card.


    But it has caused such a terrible situation.


    what will happen if they wait until the crucial moment?


    "Tianbang level..." Wen Tianfeng is thinking about something. She squints at the battle between the Black Dragon King and Lin Yin. The horror in her eyes can''t be concealed.


    She is just an ordinary person, in her world view, there is no such a strong person.


    People with flesh and blood can play such terrible destructive power.


    This is superman in the movie.


    "Snake general, tianbang level, what does it mean?" Wen Tianfeng asked curiously.


    "Tianbang, you won''t understand." The snake general said in a deep voice, "this is the sacred symbol of the highest honor in the world of seclusion."


    "Anyone who can reach this level can be called a master, a real master." The snake will speak slowly, with light in his eyes.


    The realm of Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King is just the realm that he can''t reach after his hard work, which is his pursuit in martial arts.


    "I really don''t understand." Wen Tianfeng said slowly, "well, snake general, can you see any clue? Is the Lord in the upper hand


    Snake will squint at the two people''s electric light and fire shadow, said in a deep voice: "this level of fighting, I can''t guess any more. The naked eye can''t see the movements of the adults and Lin Yin, unless they practice their eyes. It''s a pity that I haven''t reached that level yet. "


    "However, it is not difficult to win Lin Yin with the excellent strength of the adults. We''ll wait and see, and we''ll see. " Snake will calm said, but the heart is very nervous.


    He seldom sees adults do it.


    In the past, I used to follow the opponent to deal with the experts at the level of the land list. When the adult made a move, it was almost killing and instant killing.


    Under the sky list, in front of adults, they are just like ants, pitiful and humble, and have no room to fight back.


    And the weak period of Lin Yin, still showed a strong fighting power, even can fight with adults flat wind autumn.


    This makes the snake will be shocked, the heart of the Black Dragon King invincible worship, there is a trace of wavering.


    Lord Black Dragon King, can you eat Lin Yin steadily?


    There is definitely a suspense.


    If you lose, he will be finished


    "Yes, I''ve witnessed the means of my Lord. It''s like walking on the ground in a hail of bullets." Wen Tianfeng recalled something and said with confidence in her eyes."Listen to you, Lin Yin was injured. He could hold on for a moment at most. If you go on fighting, you''ll never lose your adult. "


    "That''s a good sentence. From the inside information of an adult, even the strong people at the bottom of tianbang dare not fight head-on, not to mention the injured Lin Yin." The snake will agree, adding confidence to his heart.


    "Ah, you have to capture Lin Yin alive. If you follow the original plan and directly threaten him with Zhang Qimo''s life, Lin Yin might just give up and hand over the things. How can you use the trouble now?" Wen Tianfeng is a little discontented.


    In her heart, she was extremely reluctant to make such a planning step. It was too risky. Moreover, she is absolutely not willing to let Lin Yin into the power of the Black Dragon King.


    Because if Lin Yin really cooperates with the Black Dragon King, then her status must be above her.


    Wen Tianfeng''s purpose is to want Lin Yin to die, but also to torture and die miserably.


    "You don''t have to complain. How can you figure out your choice?" The snake looks at Wen Tianfeng coldly and shouts coldly.


    Wen Tianfeng''s face was discontented, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "We''re going to do what the adults did. Go and watch Zhang Qimo first. " The snake will speak slowly and turn to the house behind it.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, the hostage house suddenly lost all the light and fell into darkness, as if the power supply had been cut off.


    At the same time, a scream came from the house.


    "Here it is The snake''s face was startled, and suddenly realized something. Regardless of his injury, he rushed into the dark building.


    "Snake general, an expert broke in and tried to save Zhang Qimo..."


    Inside the building, several Elite Black Dragon guards called for help, as if they had encountered a strong enemy.

 Chapter 647

    "How could Lin Yin play such a trick?"


    Wen Tianfeng looks surprised, some urgent look to the building, eyes revealed a trace of ruthless.


    "What do you eat for? The monitoring arrangement near jiangyueshan, didn''t you find anyone sneaking in? " Wen Tianfeng looks at several Elite Black Dragon guards and scolds them coldly.


    Before, in order to aim at Lin Yin, Mingming made all preparations.


    Some of the black dragon guards are stationed in Jiangyue mountain, staring at all the entrances and exits, and a pile of radar equipment is also brought in. As a result, Lin Yin''s people sneak in.


    She can see it clearly. Lin Yin plans to fight against the Black Dragon King. The purpose is to hold back the adults. Then she sets up a surprise force to sneak in and try to save the hostages.


    "Mrs. Wen It''s an accident. It''s an intelligence leak. " One of the black dragon guards said nervously, "we didn''t expect that Lin Yin still had some experts from the hidden world in Donghai Province..."


    According to the previous investigation on Lin Yin, we know that Lin Yin has several hermit experts under his command in the imperial capital.


    However, in Donghai Province, Lin Yin''s power was limited to the secular world. There were two men who dealt with business and gray areas, but there were never any experts from the hidden world.


    And now the sudden occurrence of being robbed of hostages clearly shows that Lin Yin has been prepared for this trip.


    Because it is impossible for a group of elite masters to hide from Jiang Yueshan such a strict guard. Only a certain level of hermit masters can sneak into Jiang Yueshan and hide from a group of Elite Black Dragon guards.


    This is definitely a major intelligence error.


    Before the incident, they all did not expect that Lin Yin was in the small Jiangyue County, with such a master.


    You know, Lin Yin got off the plane alone and arrived in Qingyun city. This is the information they can confirm.


    "It''s really a bunch of waste. There are so many mistakes in handling affairs. When the adults solve Lin Yin, they will see how you should account for them and how to bear the responsibility." Wen Tianfeng said in an angry voice, and her expression began to tense.


    The Black Dragon King is at the critical moment of fighting with Lin Yin.


    At this time, if Zhang Qimo, such an important hostage, was rescued, they would fall into a passive position.


    The most important thing is that it has affected the plan of the Black Dragon King. I''m afraid none of them will come to a good end.


    "What are you doing? A bunch of rubbish! Go to support the snake general! If the hostages are rescued, you are all ready to die! " Wen Tianfeng said angrily, reprimanding several black dragon guards around him.


    "Yes..."


    Several Elite Black Dragon guards said in a tense tone, then they jumped up and turned into a gust of wind and killed the building behind.


    At the same time.


    Within the three story building, the dark corridors and aisles were in a mess, and the walls everywhere were perforated by collapse defects.


    There was also a young man in black who could not get up and collapsed on the ground, trembling and twitching. One by one, he seemed to have suffered a huge blow and was dripping with blood.


    Obviously, there has been a fierce contact battle.


    Zhang Qimo is in charge of guarding a gang of Elite Black Dragon guards. They are all taken down by people''s quick contact and put to the ground.


    Dada.


    Snake will face pale walk in the corridor, eyes full of anger and suspicion, but also some tension.


    Bang!


    The snake will kick open the door of the room. The luxurious room is empty. There are only two or three young men in black who pour blood on the ground.


    And originally locked in the position of Zhang Qimo, has lost sight.


    Not far away from the wall, was forced to open a big hole, seems to be forced to open, or from here with hostages escaped.


    "Here it is


    The snake gazed at the big hole in the wall with cold eyes. The expression on its face was both angry and frightened.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! Can''t even see a woman? "


    The snake will suddenly look at the black dragon Wei Jingrui lying on the ground, stretch out his hand and grab a person, and hold the throat of the young man in black, with a cold voice questioning.


    "How do you do it? Who saved Zhang Qimo? "


    "Lord snake Yes, he''s an old man. He''s very strong in martial arts. It''s estimated that he''s at least an expert at the rank of "Di bang." The young man in black was frightened in his eyes and faltered, "a few of his subordinates tried their best to stop him, but they couldn''t stop him..."


    "An old man? Who is the best in the world


    The snake darkened his face and felt that things were a little tricky.


    "Snake general, my subordinates didn''t expect such a master to break in. After he swept the man away, he broke the wall and ran out. Just a few minutes ago, the man should not have gone far My lord... " The young man in Black said nervously.


    "Just escaped?" The snake flashed a sharp cold light in its eyes.


    "You rubbish, you can''t even hold people. What''s the use of keeping it?""Eh!"


    With that, a shrill scream came out of the room.


    Snake will raise his hand to break the neck of the young man in black, the means is quite cruel, the expression is extremely cruel.


    "Run after me right away. I have to stop the man today. If Zhang Qimo is rescued from Jiang Yueshan, you will all die! "


    The snake said these words in a gloomy voice, and the Elite Black Dragon guards around him immediately took action. They broke the wall one after another, jumped out of the building and chased after them.


    The snake will also be a body movement, into a wind volume shadow, along the trail all the way to kill the past.


    At the moment, the pressure inside him is enormous.


    Gangtuoda''s fight with Lin Yin has already hurt the root, and the strength is less than 50% of the heyday.


    But at the critical moment, he fell off the chain and was rescued by someone?


    Or do the top players sneak in?


    If this doesn''t save people, after the battle between the Black Dragon King and Lin Yin is over, the first one will take him to the sword


    But seriously injured state, to face a master to list, the snake will have no bottom in mind.


    A minute later.


    On the mountain trail behind the tall building.


    Hu Canghai with Zhang Qimo, all the way running, is to escape from this boundary as soon as possible, down the mountain to the location of the vehicle.


    "You, who are you?" Zhang Qi foam just wake up, eyes also some confused looking at Hu Canghai, doubt said.


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t ask any more. I''m Mr. Lin''s subordinate. I came here specially to rescue you. " Hu Canghai said, "that group of people have caught up, you are not absolutely safe now."


    "Lin Yin''s subordinate?" Zhang Qimo came over and looked a little better. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "well, what about Lin Yin? Where is he? "

 Chapter 648

    "Mr. Lin Mr. Lin is still dealing with their leaders, which can''t be separated. " Hu Canghai said with a dignified look, "if Mr. Lin hadn''t stopped him, I couldn''t have helped you out so easily."


    When speaking, Hu Canghai recalled the fighting scene between Lin Yin and the mysterious figure, and felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    Just now, when he was spying in secret, the fighting scene between Lin Yin and the mysterious giant was really shocking, completely beyond his imagination.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s dragging down the mysterious leader and injuring the snake general and a group of youths in black in advance.


    Hu Canghai pays by himself. It''s very difficult for him to save Zhang Qimo under such a line-up with his own martial arts strength.


    "Lin Yin hasn''t escaped yet? He said, "is he going to be in danger?" Zhang Qimo said anxiously, "who is fighting with him? What is the origin of these people? "


    Zhang Qimo has too many questions in her heart.


    This sudden encounter, to her heart a great shock, so far the mood has not eased over.


    The woman who talked to her claimed to be Lin Yin''s stepmother. During the conversation, he revealed a rather terrible appearance, a cruel poisonous woman.


    If it wasn''t for leaving that ghost place, Zhang Qimo would be afraid and didn''t know what terrible things he would encounter.


    As for Lin Yin.


    In Zhang Qimo''s impression, Lin Yin''s skill is almost the martial arts master in the movie, ordinary people simply can''t stand his three fists and two feet.


    How can they be held back?


    "Mr. Lin, he..." Hu Canghai hesitated and said, "he should not be in any danger."


    With his eyesight, he could not determine whether Lin Yin could carry the fierce attack of the mysterious giant.


    Those characters are absolutely masters on the list of heaven. They are almost legendary in the hidden world.


    So he''s not sure what to say.


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t worry. Mr. Lin always has a sense of propriety. Since he dares to stop the mysterious master alone, it shows that he has the strength. " Hu Canghai said, "the task Mr. Lin gave me is to go to the foot of the mountain after saving you, and wait for him to come back safely in the county."


    "This, this can''t. I''m going to leave with Lin Yin. He''s risking so much to save me. I can''t leave alone. " Zhang Qimo said categorically.


    "Since you are Lin Yin''s subordinate, you should listen to my arrangement. Now go back and help Lin Yin. I''m going back with him. " Zhang Qimo said anxiously, with an imperative tone.


    "This..."


    Hu Canghai hesitated and some of them were in a dilemma. They didn''t know how to make a choice.


    "Mrs. Lin, even if my subordinates go back to help Mr. Lin, they may not be able to help." Hu Canghai said solemnly, "Mr. Lin is risking so much to save you. At this time, please understand his hard work and stop risking yourself. "


    Hu Canghai is very clear in his heart. To tell the truth, he can''t help Lin Yin in that level of fighting. Once he enters the arena, he may not be able to carry it for two minutes, and he will be killed by the mysterious giant and torn by his bare hands.


    "The more so, the less likely I am to leave Lin Yin alone." Zhang Qimo said firmly, "if he can''t leave safely, what''s the significance of my leaving alone?"


    Zhang Qimo is determined to go back with Lin Yin.


    She was very worried about the safety of Lin Yin, and did not want Lin Yin to take such a big risk for her.


    If Lin Yin makes any mistakes, it''s something she absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "This..." Hu Canghai looked hesitant and eager.


    "You two, do you want to go?"


    At this time, a gloomy voice came from a distance, which made people feel numb.


    In the light of the moonlight, a man in black wearing a bronze mask came up in the corridor. He was tall and full of explosive power, showing a very frightening killing intention.


    At the same time, the shadow of people in black gathered in all directions nearby, which surrounded Zhang Qimo and Zhang Qimo.


    In silence, the elite of the Black Dragon Guard has come after him.


    "What''s this?" Zhang Qimo looked at such a group of murderous people, his expression was a little nervous, but his eyes were full of determination.


    Because of the thought that Lin Yin is still fighting for her.


    She can no longer be afraid, can no longer give Lin Yin delay.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Lin, we are all old friends of Mr. Lin Yin. We just want to talk about something with him. Why are you so anxious to leave?"


    The snake said coldly and focused on Hu Canghai, with a ready look.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t reply and took a look at Hu Canghai.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lin. I''ll stop them for you. " Hu Canghai said solemnly, his eyes also focused on the snake general.Among so many people present, only the snake will give Hu Canghai a sense of danger.


    "Stop us? Ha ha ha... " The snake will smile coldly, "you little old man, your tone is not small. How can I expect to save people under my nose? "


    "Do you know what a stupid thing you are doing? Do you know who we are? How dare you intervene in such an important matter? "


    Hu Canghai was as deep as water, staring at the snake general, and said: "you are also a master of the land list. How can you do such a terrible thing as kidnapping women? Do you want any more face? "


    After coming to jiangyueshan and seeing the heart shaking battle and the powerful expert lineup of the other side.


    Hu Canghai was also puzzled.


    Normally speaking, with the strength of the snake general and the mysterious giant, they are absolutely prominent figures in the seclusion circle. How can they put down their position and kidnap unarmed women?


    "The next three abuse? No, no, No Snake will sneer and say, "to deal with Lin Yin, we can''t do it by ordinary means. Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things. "


    "You little old man, where are you from? Let''s talk about it. I''d like to know who doesn''t have eyes and dares to help Lin Yin against us. "


    The snake said in a playful tone.


    "Bicui mountain, Hu Canghai." Hu Canghai said in a deep voice, "where are you from?"


    "Mount bicui?" The snake general''s eyes were full of interest, and his cold voice threatened, "bicui mountain, such a small force, dares to interfere in the affairs of Longfu. Are you tired of living?"


    "Hu, now put down Zhang Qimo and turn to leave. I can assume that nothing happened. " The snake will say coldly, "otherwise, in a few days, you bicui mountain chicken dog will not stay!"

 Chapter 649

    The snake will know mount bicui.


    Bicui mountain is a middle class force in the seclusion circle. It''s a small and well-known sect.


    This level of power, compared with the Dragon House and other behemoths, is just like a mole ant.


    There are five gates and twelve halls in longfu. You can easily suppress bicui mountain if you bring out any one of them.


    "Longfu?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Canghai''s pupils shrank violently, his face was frightened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He was frightened by the name that the snake would announce.


    This is the only one in the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom who dares to claim the power of the word dragon.


    From the word "longfu", we should know what kind of supreme status this is


    This is absolutely a piece of heaven in the world of seclusion, and no one dares to fight.


    Hu Canghai knows that elder Lin Yin''s realm is unpredictable, and his strength is quite strong.


    But I didn''t expect that the elder would provoke such a powerful enemy as the dragon house!


    "What? Hu, do you know? " The snake will sneer and say, "do you know what kind of existence you have violated?"


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds to release people immediately and get out of Jiangyue mountain. There''s still room for maneuver!"


    Hu Cang sea surface like submergence, in the brain quickly passed the thought.


    "It''s impossible to let people go." Hu Canghai said firmly, "don''t think any name can scare me."


    "How great is the Dragon mansion, how can it do such dirty things like you?"


    Hu Canghai has doubts about the origin of the gang.


    Judging from the strength of the mysterious giant, he knew that it had a bright future, but he never thought it was longfu.


    However, as the stronghold of the Dragon Kingdom, longfu has been handed down for thousands of years.


    What''s wrong with kidnapping women?


    You know, longfu is the belief worshipped by countless experts in the world.


    "Ha ha ha It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. " The snake said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you really think the world is so open and aboveboard? "


    "Hu, Pai Ming tells you that I''m the head of the Black Dragon Guard in the Dragon mansion, snake general." The snake said in a cold voice, "you can go to the hermit circle and ask if there are people like me."


    "It''s a matter of great concern tonight. If you are involved, you will be destroyed!"


    It is also because the snake is not sure to take Hu Canghai.


    In the first battle with Lin Yin, he was hit with a serious internal injury, and his fighting power was sharply reduced.


    If he had been in his heyday, he would have killed Hu Canghai. He could have killed Hu Canghai, who was just the bottom of the list.


    Snake will be very insidious inner thoughts, is to use words to frighten Hu Canghai, it is best to let Hu Canghai release people.


    This is helpless, can only temporarily spare Hu Canghai''s life.


    When we look back, we should not only destroy Hu Canghai, but also cut off all relevant personnel and completely block all information.


    Facing the threat of snake general, Hu Canghai''s eyes were cautious and his expression was more dignified.


    What snake will say is true. The involvement tonight is too big.


    The bloody battle between the two tianbang ranks spread to the world of seclusion, which was a sensational event.


    The master of tianbang level is as mysterious and unpredictable as Jiutian dragon.


    In the secular world, it''s hard for them to do anything worthy of their hands to make this level of characters act.


    What''s more, it happened in such a small secret place, so we can see how much conflict of interests it is related to.


    "You don''t have the confidence, do you? Trying to bluff me with words? " Hu Canghai said in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on the snake and did not move away. "No matter who you are, no one will be bad for Mrs. Lin tonight!"


    "You are a good master, and more powerful than me." Hu Canghai said slowly, "but you have been seriously injured by Mr. Lin, less than half of the strength of heyday. Can you still rob people from me?"


    These two people, you come and I go between the words, are all attacking the scheming.


    Snake will be a soldier who wants to subdue others without fighting. Hu Canghai doesn''t know his mind. He also wants to delay time. It''s better to wait until Mr. Lin solves the battle over there and spare his hand.


    "Ha ha ha You know I''m stronger than you? " Snake will be some can''t restrain, cold voice said, "even if there is injury in the body, want to take you also no matter."


    "I''ll give you a way to live. Don''t cherish yourself."


    "Give me a living? Ha ha. " Hu Canghai also sneered, "Mrs. Lin, you dare to kidnap. I think you are looking for your own death."


    "When Mr. Lin solves your head, all of you will be doomed!"


    "Yes? Do you think your Mr. Lin can beat the adults? It''s naive. " The snake said tit for tat, "not to mention that Lin Yin is about to lose support. Even if he can surpass the adults, can he surpass the whole dragon mansion? ""In today''s world, who else can compete with longfu?"


    "Hu, you''d better see the situation clearly. Can you mix with Lin Yin? Can you do it or not?"


    "Is the general situation of the Dragon mansion reversible?"


    This sentence is full of threatening pressure.


    To tell you the truth, Hu Canghai''s heart would have been shaken if he had been in peacetime.


    But the situation is here.


    It is impossible for him to hand over Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Yin and the gang in front of him, Hu Canghai is determined to choose to die with Lin Yin.


    Because, Lin Yin''s invincible demeanor, give the heart too deep impression, give people a kind of absolute trust, is my invincible feeling.


    "No matter who you are, you want to take Mrs. Lin unless you step on my body. You don''t seem to have the ability yet. "


    Hu Canghai said coldly.


    "I''d like to advise you to run for your life while Mr. Lin hasn''t made room for it."


    "You are looking for death!"


    The snake will be furious, and the tendons of his forehead will come out.


    He already knew that Hu Canghai couldn''t bluff with words, so he had to take it.


    "Do it! Take this little old man down, and I''ll blow him to the bone


    The snake will give a cold drink, and then the whole person will fight Hu Canghai.


    With him a burst drink, the nearby ten black dragon Wei elite also work together.


    In an instant, facing the siege of more than a dozen experts, Hu Canghai''s body was shocked, and a thunderous roar broke out. An invisible wave of air flowed around him, and the sound of shock exploded.


    Obviously, he is also ready and ready to start at any time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the mountain path, a dull noise came out. The snake general and Hu Canghai were also hand in hand. The wind was blowing, and the nearby trees were cracked and debris was flying.

 Chapter 650

    Hu Canghai and snake will lead a group of black dragon guards to hand in, immediately hit like wind and thunder concussion, roaring everywhere.


    Facing the Elite Black Dragon Guard with strange body method and silver gloves, Hu Canghai made a decisive attack and shot a series of palms, each of which hit a black dragon guard accurately.


    "Eh!"


    In the fight between lightning and flint, more than a dozen black dragon guards were forced back by Hu Canghai. They vomited blood and fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Not only that, but also several elite men who wanted to attack Zhang Qimo from behind were seized by Hu Canghai. They abandoned their martial arts on the spot and flew out with one hand.


    As for the snake general, he just wanted to seize the flaw to attack Hu Canghai. With a killing move, the sword palm fell from the sky, shaking up the mighty wind.


    But because of the serious injury, the power and speed of the move were inferior. Hu Canghai saw it through at a glance, and put his backhand on it.


    There was a bang.


    Two hands, the snake will be invincible, the whole person was shaken back to dozens of meters away, staggered under the body, breathing rhythm is extremely unstable.


    Obviously, Lin Yin had been beaten as a snake general with internal injuries. At this time, facing Hu Canghai, he had more heart than strength.


    After a battle.


    Hu Canghai, an immortal master of the local level, is not inferior to the others in the least.


    He is just like a strong wall, defending Zhang Qimo in front of him, so that all elite experts can''t get close to him.


    "Well, you little old man, you really have two talents." The snake said coldly and looked at Hu Canghai in disgust.


    Hu is really in the way.


    Strength just enough to list level, in peacetime for him, is a humble small role.


    The snake general who was not seriously injured by Lin Yin was absolutely confident that he would win Hu Canghai in 30 rounds and beat him half dead.


    But now, it was such a small role, hindered his big event!


    "I''ll see how long you can protect this woman? How much physical strength do you have under the wheel fight? " The snake will be a little angry, he said.


    "Let''s do it together. Today we''re going to drag him to death!"


    The snake will give an order, and the wounded elite of heilongwei will take a pill one after another, just like the medicine that can make people forget the pain for a short time.


    Soon, these people quickly stood up, as if they were not afraid of death, and killed Hu Canghai with blood.


    Each of their eyes, under the medication, became extremely fanatical, and their expressions were distorted, just like the green eyes of wild wolves.


    In this scene, Zhang Qimo, who was standing at the rear, frowned straight and felt a little flustered.


    Hu Canghai is also slightly frown, eyes show dignified color.


    "Mrs. Lin, you don''t have to panic. If you have subordinates, you won''t be hurt at all."


    With that, Hu Canghai stepped out, and his clothes were agitated by the air.


    Then, his whole body, like an arrow, burst out, with a terrible explosive power, and a group of young people in black killed together.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    On the top of Jiangyue mountain, in the center of the battlefield.


    The duel between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King became more and more fierce.


    The ground within a radius of 100 meters has been broken. It''s like having experienced the baptism of war and ammunition. There are wolf sisters everywhere. It''s just terrible.


    In the rolling dust, the two great figures are facing each other in the distance.


    The two men had been fighting from the flat ground to the hillside and to the top of the mountain.


    All the traces left along the way are the cracks in the ground and the holes in the collapse.


    The Black Dragon King looked as usual. His eyes were calm and calm. He could not see any clue from his expression. He could not see that he had just experienced such a dangerous battle.


    A hundred meters apart, he just looked at Lin Yin from afar, motionless.


    Lin Yin had no joy or sorrow on his face, and the murderous opportunities in his eyes had already been reserved, as calm and profound as Gujing bubo.


    "Lin Yin, your plan is very good. I can''t believe that I can temporarily dispatch the experts from Donghai province to help me... " The Black Dragon King spoke slowly, and his tone did not reveal any emotional change.


    "But what''s the use of that? Do you think if you hold me up tonight and save your wife, it will be over? "


    "If you don''t hand over the inheritance of Longfu, you will face endless pursuit..."


    "Now, it''s just that I''m here to negotiate with you. You can imagine how boiling your news will be when it is revealed in the world of seclusion. "


    The Black Dragon King slowly finish saying these words, calmly looking at Lin Yin.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth appeared a touch of radian and chuckled.


    "If you really don''t care, just now, how can you die to get rid of me, to stop the experts I arranged to save people?"


    "You''re flustered, aren''t you?""There are no hostages threatening me. You are not sure to fight me."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The Black Dragon King laughed wildly twice and looked at Lin Yin in his eyes. "I''m not sure I''ll fight you?"


    "I just don''t want to make things so complicated. Without hostages, it will be very difficult for you to hand over the inheritance of Longfu. "


    "But it''s not a big problem."


    "If you are captured alive, everything will be solved."


    The Black Dragon King said that he was very confident, but he treated Lin Yin very carefully.


    After a fight, he did not dare to go out easily, for fear of showing his flaws.


    The fight between masters, a flaw is enough to kill.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength can''t be seen at all.


    The black dragon king even has some doubts and shakes in his heart. Is Lin Yin really in a weak period?


    Reincarnation of the period of Lin Yin, and even when he was at the peak, play hard to understand, even give him an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    "Take me alive?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "you have calculated everything, but you can''t calculate my strength."


    "You think you have an insight into my reincarnation."


    "But do you know what level of combat power I have in the period of reincarnation?"


    These words came to the heart of the Black Dragon King.


    That''s why he''s a little upset.


    Lin Yin''s strength is as deep as the sea.


    Even if there is a clear air of vanity and weakness, but still has a super cutting tricks.


    Lin Yin''s current state can also suppress tianbang experts!


    "Don''t force me to use my mace. I won''t be able to stop it."


    The Black Dragon King said slowly.


    "If you really want to die, what good result can you get?"


    "If we operate your intelligence at will, we can make the whole world go after you."


    "More directly, I will report your presence to Mr. Gu Da, the high-level resolution of Longfu. Countless tianbang masters come to kill you, so that you have no place in the Dragon kingdom. Is that what you want? "


    "Even tonight, I will let you go safely. What are you going to do in the future to face those bloody storms? "


    "It''s your only choice to hand over the inheritance of Longfu and cooperate with you."


    With that, the black dragon king stood still, his eyes full of cold light, staring at Lin Yin, waiting for an answer.


    He has broken the situation.


    With Lin Yin''s mind, it is impossible to be unaware of the situation.


    "You are absolutely right. The information you have can cause me a lot of trouble." Lin Yin sneered, "just, I came, never intended to leave easily."


    "Tonight, if I kill you, nothing will happen?"

 Chapter 651

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Black Dragon King sends out crazy laugh, cold Mou sees to Lin Yin, "kill this seat?"


    "What a big voice you are


    Lin Yin''s words seemed to infuriate the Black Dragon King and offend his majesty.


    "Lin Yin, do you really think that you are the supreme ruler of the government?" The Black Dragon King said with a sneer, "you are just a lost dog, surviving in the secular world."


    "Without a strong ally, what will you end up with? Don''t you have any points in mind? How dare you shout in front of me? "


    As one of the top five Dragon Kings in the Dragon mansion, the Black Dragon King is famous in the seclusion circle and has his own dignity.


    Lin Yin, however, is just a despondent dragon mansion. When he takes office, his power foundation is seized and pursued. He is a nobody in the world of seclusion and a rebel of the Dragon mansion.


    Even when Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is not at its peak, how dare he threaten to kill him?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "As you say, you know too many secrets." Lin Yin said lightly, "if you don''t die, how can I feel at ease?"


    Lin Yin came to jiangyueshan, the first thing is to save his wife Zhang Qimo.


    Now Qimo is out of danger.


    Then the most important thing left is to destroy the Black Dragon King and kill him forever.


    Black Dragon King, such a powerful enemy, has been spying on himself for so long.


    The appearance of the Black Dragon King this time is to seize Lin Yin''s flaw and want to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Lin Yin. Relatively speaking, for Lin Yin, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After all, as long as the Black Dragon King has been hiding in the dark, Lin Yin can''t help him. With Lin Yin''s intelligence network, it''s impossible to find the Black Dragon King.


    In particular, the Black Dragon King also knows that Lin Yin is the leader of the Dragon mansion, which is a big hidden danger.


    When Lin Yin''s wings are not full, he doesn''t plan to fight against Gu DA in longfu.


    At this critical moment, if the news is released and endless trouble strikes, it will be a very difficult situation for Lin Yin.


    At least, with Lin Yin''s ups and downs, he can''t suppress the whole dragon Kingdom''s seclusion world.


    "Good, good." Black Dragon King sneered, "young people have self-confidence is very good, but you have to have that strength!"


    "Your strength is not better than the top of the list." Lin Yin negative hand but stand, slowly say, eyes deep gaze Black Dragon King.


    "You can only beat me at the peak."


    After a fierce battle just now, both sides are testing their own details.


    Lin Yin has already made a conclusion about the martial arts strength of the Black Dragon King.


    This person, conservatively estimated to be on the top of the sky list.


    If you want to row seats in the top ten of tianbang, you can sit in the top six.


    This level of master giant, already can be proud of the peak of the world.


    But for Lin Yin, there are still some problems.


    At its heyday, Lin Yin, who was in the best state, was above the list of heaven and reached the realm of legend.


    After all, in the early years, when Lin Yin was 17 years old, he slaughtered tianbang and took over the throne of Longfu king.


    How can he care about the upper class state in the list of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha..." The black dragon king gave out a cold laugh, "what a good one can only defeat you with one hand."


    "Lin Yin, I admit that you have absolute strength at your peak, which makes me afraid."


    "But when the moon is full and waning, how can a man be good for a thousand years?"


    "The highest secret Scripture of the Dragon mansion that you have cultivated gives you unparalleled strength. Similarly, the decline of reincarnation is the price


    "This means that you have not yet completed your cultivation, and you can not master this supreme secret Scripture."


    The Black Dragon King said slowly.


    "Your strength has not reached the level of your madness..."


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth curved. What the Black Dragon King said was true.


    The supreme secret Scripture of the Dragon mansion is an incredible and supernatural unique skill, which has reached a level that ordinary people can''t guess.


    Even he only practiced this scripture half way.


    Otherwise, he would not go to seclusion for several years, and he would have to endure the reincarnation of the secret scriptures.


    "Even in the period of reincarnation, it''s not difficult for me to kill you." Lin Yin said calmly, with a detached self-confidence in her calm tone.


    The Black Dragon King frowned and gazed at Lin Yin.


    To tell the truth, he couldn''t see through Lin Yin''s realm more and more.


    This person, no matter what kind of crisis, what kind, can safely face.


    Moreover, he accurately judged that his martial arts realm was the best in the heaven list.


    Is Lin Yin really going to be so strong in the weak period?


    As the saying goes, the tiger is bullied by the dog.He is not a dog. What kind of tiger is Lin Yin?


    "Since you are so confident, let''s do something about it."


    The Black Dragon King said calmly.


    "I also want to see how much you have trained that secret Scripture..."


    Lin Yin smiles.


    In his cold eyes, there are golden lines, which look magnificent and magical.


    Whoo!


    At this moment, the wind, plants are shaking, blowing the two people''s robes flutter.


    Under the calm breeze, there was a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Between heaven and earth, silence, killing.


    A little breeze, like a blade iron needle, pierced the Black Dragon King, causing pain in every pore of his body, as if he had got into his heart.


    Invisible, a great pressure came, like a Mount Tai on the body of the Black Dragon King.


    His whole body was stiff, and his hands and feet could not help trembling slightly.


    Lin Yin was angry.


    It''s like Tianfa killing machine!


    "This It''s an atmosphere... "


    The Black Dragon King''s voice trembled slightly, and his eyes looked at Lin Yin incredulously.


    This time, he suddenly realized, standing in front of the man, is how mighty existence.


    The feeling of the Black Dragon King is like waking up the sleeping dragon on his own initiative, violating the power of heaven, or stirring up the dragon under the lake. I don''t know what terrible fire he will face.


    Lin Yin''s aura reached a realm close to legend.


    Every move, as if in sync with the world.


    When he was angry, heaven and earth seemed to be angry.


    The breeze within a hundred meters is just like venting her emotions for Lin Yin. It turns into steel needles and stings the Black Dragon King.


    The Black Dragon King knew in his heart that such a realm could only be achieved above the heavenly list


    "Hiss."


    The Black Dragon King took a breath, and his eyes became very dignified.


    He was shocked. Under his black robe, a terrible air burst out.


    Zizizizizi!


    Invisibly, a vast wave of air in the void, and the wind and waves tear up, like there are countless invisible blades in the cutting general.


    "Lin Yin, your realm is very high, but how many levels of power can you exert?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll be able to take this seat!"


    The Black Dragon King roared, and then took a sudden step, shaking a force under his feet. The ground that he stepped on instantly tore the cracks in all directions.


    "Take it!"


    Then, the Black Dragon King claps it in the air.


    Boom!


    Just like the fury of heaven, a roaring sound burst out of the void!


    With one hand of his hand, a ferocious invisible air storm rolled out in the air. With the sound explosion, it swept all over the sky and killed Lin Yin!


    At this moment, the black dragon Wang Shi showed his real killing skills.


    This is also the most critical moment for the two great men to fight!

 Chapter 652

    The void vibrates.


    Sound boom.


    Lin Yin, with no joy or sorrow on his face, stood in the same place.


    The mighty inner strength was almost as solid as the essence. It was like a ferocious beast, and it came to the front of the body.


    Lin Yin''s wrist moved and his backhand came out.


    His whole body burst out vigorous Qi, and his domineering and fierce palm strength burst into the air waves and went through.


    Two peerless strong men, they fight each other across the air.


    Boom!


    With the sound of an earthquake, the vast air waves in the mid air broke one after another and turned into waves of terrible force. The crushed stones on the ground turned into powder instantly and cracked the cracks in the ground.


    The fury came, and the aftershocks spread. Lin Yin''s whole body was under incomparable force, and his body trembled slightly.


    This terrible force is no less than that of a high-speed train.


    Even Lin Yin, some of them can''t bear it.


    After three breaths, the two of them palmed each other across the air, saying that the fierce waves covered up the whole scene, destroying everything.


    Lin Yin retreated to more than 30 meters from the original place.


    He staggered for a moment, and a trace of dignity appeared in his deep eyes.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth, at the moment, rare slip out a trace of blood.


    The strength of the hand of the Black Dragon King has caused great damage and threat to Lin Yin in the weak period.


    For the first time since he came out of the mountain, he had a face-to-face fight with a man and suffered an internal injury.


    "Eh!"


    At the other end, the black dragon king suddenly made a low roar.


    He was in the center of the burst of strength. He was washed by the fierce vigorous Qi. It was like being cut by countless blades. His whole body was permeated with blood, and his black robe was torn apart.


    Under the black robe, there was a very strange gold armor, which also burst a large section.


    His bare skin was dripping with blood.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After the low and painful roar, the black dragon king gave out a cold and creepy laugh again.


    After the fight, he was more seriously injured than Lin Yin, but he slowed down.


    "I haven''t met such a strong enemy for a long time. The moment of crisis brought by this palm is really exciting and unforgettable. " The Black Dragon King said with a ferocious expression.


    "Lin Yin, how many hands can you hold? How long can you maintain your present state? "


    Lin Yin gazed at the Black Dragon King with no expression on his face, and the hand behind him was still slightly trembling.


    Yes, tonight''s war, he also felt unprecedented pressure.


    If we go on fighting, we won''t know. He is likely to die.


    Black Dragon King''s martial arts strength is very hard.


    In his weak period, he was completely desperate and forced to maintain the state of tianbang level.


    "Lin Yin, I''ll ask you one last time! Will you hand over the secret code of the Dragon mansion? Are you sure you don''t want to cooperate with us? "


    The Black Dragon King asked in a deep voice, with anger in his voice.


    It was the first time for him that he had been beaten to pieces.


    His injury is quite serious.


    If not for their physical quality beyond the limit of ordinary people, just now was Lin Yin''s hand, to beat rotten, flesh and bone split.


    If the war goes on, the Black Dragon King will have no bottom in his heart.


    He is as powerful as Lin Yin in his declining period


    "In the same way, I don''t want to say it a second time."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "If you want the secret collection of the Dragon mansion, you can. I''ll ask you if you can take it! "


    At the moment of words falling, Lin Yin''s body shape has been out. He turns into a lightning like shadow and kills the Black Dragon King quickly.


    Qi Mo out of danger, Lin Yin is completely let go.


    This person is scheming against him, but also against the scale of kidnapping Qi mo.


    What''s more, he has the secret of his identity.


    Tonight, either the black dragon king died or he died!


    This battle will never die!


    Kill him at all costs!


    "Hum!"


    The Black Dragon King snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "You are stubborn! I''ve given you too many opportunities to be so rampant. "


    "Since you have to seek death, I will abolish your martial arts today, and then slowly torture the supreme secret Scripture! You''re just waiting for endless suffering


    After the Black Dragon King''s anger, the whole person turns into a wind and faces Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two people close to a face, is to kill each other.


    Between each other, they constantly used the most deadly killing tactics to attack each other, and the sound of fighting was endless.


    Just the fight between lightning and flint, the air splashed out a shower of blood.Lin Yin clapped his hands hard and hit the body of the Black Dragon King, tearing his flesh and blood.


    And the Black Dragon King is also strong enough not to be afraid of pain, that is, he takes Lin Yin''s palm hard and reaches for it.


    In less than a minute, the attack took dozens of rounds.


    Lin Yin''s whole body is also exposed a blood wound, the shoulder was torn open a piece of meat, white bones are clearly visible.


    Two peerless masters, fighting with blood, regardless of all the body trauma, are red eyed, forced each other to death.


    In the situation of the balance of two people''s martial arts strength, they can''t kill instantly. If they want to win each other, it will only be such a tragic scene.


    Split, hang, hook, catch, take, kick.


    The Black Dragon King uses both fists and feet. With his body method, his fists have already started. All kinds of cruel and insidious moves greet Lin stealthy.


    The failed killing move directly raised a layer of broken mud ground and broke the dust.


    And hit the trick, is to tear the forest hidden blood rain splash.


    Lin Yinqiang endured all the pain, and at the same time, he did not let the black dragon king go.


    His palm was sharper than the blade. The vigorous Qi left another blood mark on the body of the Black Dragon King, and his blood splashed on the ground.


    Around the two men''s fighting, the air burst and the ground vibrated, and they had been killed to a white hot state.

 Chapter 653

    The fierce battle lasted nearly ten minutes.


    On the field on the top of the mountain, there are traces of blood.


    From time to time, there was a roar like the roar of a beast, which was quite loud.


    Even the hillside was shaking, as if it could not bear the power of the Black Dragon King and Lin Yin.


    There was a bang.


    The sound burst resounded through the sky, and the fog filled the air.


    Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King had a hard fight, and both of them retreated to tens of meters away to open a distance.


    At the moment, the black dragon was in a mess, his bare skin was full of fuzzy flesh and blood, his muscles and bones were broken in several places, and his body seemed a little stiff.


    In his expression, there was already a trace of fatigue, and some of his strength was not enough.


    In the eyes, there is no absolute confidence before.


    Black Dragon King''s eyes, there is a trace of confusion, some lack of confidence.


    Yes, after a hard fight, he is almost at the end of his tether. His inner strength is exhausted and his physical strength is almost worn out.


    And Lin Yin, a blood stained, negative hand standing in the same place, deep eyes full of decisive intention to kill.


    His breathing rhythm is extremely unstable, and his natural exhalation vibrates like thunder.


    Lin Yin, almost to the limit


    His current weak state is not enough to support such a high-intensity battle. It is all supported by his spirit and will.


    As long as a little inattentive, a little relaxed, will immediately fall in place, completely sleep in the past.


    "Cough..."


    The black dragon king suddenly coughed two times and sprayed a few black blood stasis in his mouth.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Lin Yin, are you playing with your life? For this reason, your breathing rhythm has already shown that you can''t survive at all... " The Black Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    He was extremely shocked by Lin Yin''s fighting power.


    How could Lin Yin in his weak period fight with him so hard? Driving him to the end?


    Moreover, Lin Yin is clearly at the end of the storm. Under normal circumstances, he can''t bear it.


    Lin Yin was so badly injured that he should have fallen to the ground long ago.


    Unexpectedly, still can rely on a spirit spirit strong support?


    Is this the realm above the list of heaven?


    When the body is heavily loaded, can the spirit support the action?


    Lin Yin said nothing. Her eyes were a little erratic. She seemed to shake her mind, but it was very bright. There was a huge killing opportunity in her eyes.


    The blood from the corner of his mouth kept spilling out and fell to his chest. He dyed the whole white shirt red and looked very miserable.


    Even, Lin Yin''s internal organs were oozing blood, and his internal strength was in disorder. His bones were crackling like peas and thundering like thunder.


    He carried too much hard and fierce internal strength of the Black Dragon King, and still remains in his body.


    Lin Yin said that the trauma is more terrible than the surface.


    However, the corners of his mouth stained with blood showed a faint smile.


    "You are defeated." Lin Yin said calmly, raising a confident smile.


    "I lost? Ha ha ha... " Black Dragon King sends out gloomy laugh, "Lin Yin, are you joking?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t move with your injury now."


    "And my seat, if you breathe for a moment, you will be captured alive."


    When talking, the black dragon king showed a fanatical look.


    He looked at Lin Yin as if he were looking at a treasure.


    Because he has seen the dawn of victory.


    Lin Yin''s state at this moment, almost to the edge of physical collapse, even the most basic breathing rhythm can not be controlled.


    Just two minutes later, you can walk over and take Lin Yin down easily.


    Thus, the longfu inheritance that he dreamed of was harvested.


    Black Dragon King dream, are waiting for the arrival of this moment.


    "Do you still have a chance to recover?"


    Lin Yin light a smile, the eye inside flows to expose definitely kill idea, explode to shoot cold light.


    It''s a flash of words.


    The wind is blowing everywhere.


    The cold wind was blowing on my face as if it were a storm.


    Lin Yin''s figure has been shining like a meteor.


    Boom!


    The next moment, his body suddenly appeared above the Black Dragon King, and he slapped it in the air.


    Thunderous sound burst out, a terrible force shock four directions!


    The power of this palm made the whole hillside turbulent, resulting in cracks and falling stones.


    "No way! Ah


    The Black Dragon King''s eyes were startled and uttered a desperate and painful roar.


    In a hurry, the black dragon king suddenly turned back his hand and forced his vigorous Qi to join Lin Yin''s almost perfect hand force.How did he not expect that Lin Yin was on the verge of death, and could such a terrible power erupt?


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    The fierce and powerful inner strength, through the body to carry out, instantly hit the Black Dragon King down more than ten meters, broke a huge hole, so that his whole person with the mountain subsided.


    At the same time, a wave of dust concussion, filled with fog.


    The hillside also collapsed and fell apart


    The scene is extremely huge and tragic.


    The Black Dragon King''s mouth kept growling, but Lin Yin''s palm fell from the sky, suppressed all the way, and forced the Black Dragon King into the earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a few thunderous blasts, everything returned to calm.


    The hillside where the two men fought has been razed to the ground


    Only to see, a number of stones slide down, the sky around the dust, can not see the shadow.


    The surrounding environment, silence, silence, killing.


    After half a sound.


    A great figure came out slowly from the fog.


    "Cough..."


    A cough broke the peace.


    Lin Yin came out of the fog, pale and coughing several mouthfuls of blood.


    He took a white handkerchief from his coat pocket and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Although his whole body is stained with blood, his deep eyes still show the edge that people dare not look directly at.


    The war is over.


    The Black Dragon King, a peerless master, died in different places.


    The strong man didn''t even leave his body. He was beaten to powder by Lin Yin and turned into a pool of ashes


    The other side.


    In the mountain road, a group of elites of heilongwei, who had taken the medicine, were beaten on the ground by Hu Canghai again, and each of them had almost fatal serious injuries.


    Hu Canghai himself is fighting with the snake.


    It seems that the snake general doesn''t want to fight any more. After pushing back Hu Canghai with one hand, he turns around to open a distance.


    His face was uncertain, his eyes were erratic, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hu, you should have heard something just now. It seems that the Black Dragon King has already won Lin Yin. "


    "Do you want to fight back?"


    Said the snake, bluffing.


    Just now, from the battle field of the Black Dragon King and Lin Yin, there came a roar.


    These two experts have heard it.


    Naturally, we also know that the battle over there has come to an end.


    Just, it''s not clear who wins and who loses

 Chapter 654

    "Oh, how do you know Mr. Lin didn''t win?" Hu Canghai said in a deep voice.


    "How could Lin Yin be an opponent of the adults?" The snake will sneer and say, "he is just a poor and weak man. How can he compete with the Black Dragon King?"


    Snake will say very confident, but the heart is uneasy.


    He has no idea who won.


    He was expecting that the Black Dragon King would solve the problem of Lin Yin and come to the rescue.


    Otherwise, if he continues to fight like this, he will be killed by Hu Canghai.


    Hu Canghai''s face was deep and he didn''t answer, but there was a huge wave in his heart.


    He is also afraid of such unknown.


    The final result of tonight can only be decided by the battle between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King.


    Whoever wins will dominate everything here


    What Hu Canghai can do is to expect Mr. Lin to win.


    "Hu, before the black dragon king comes, if you hand over Zhang Qimo now, you may be forgiven Otherwise, you will not be able to protect the whole bicui mountain. " The snake will threaten you.


    "Yes? Do you still want to bind people? "


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    In the forest, a young figure came.


    Here comes Lin Yin.


    His whole body is full of blood, and his whole body is full of frightening and murderous spirit. The whole person is like a Shura God of war who came out from the sea of corpses.


    "Ah! You, Lin Yin


    Snake will see the moment of Lin Yin, eyes startled, issued a frightened voice, can''t help but back two steps.


    He wanted to run, but his legs were scared by Lin Yin.


    Now Lin Yin looks terrible.


    This situation, this scene, also completely shocked the snake will''s heart.


    Lin Yin came here.


    That doesn''t mean the Black Dragon King lost


    In other words, Lord Black Dragon is dead


    This is the result that the snake will not dare to imagine, and the heart will not believe it.


    In his mind, the Black Dragon King, who was invincible in the world, was defeated by Lin Yin in his weak period


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin rushed up and slapped the snake general on the chest with a quick clap. He flew more than ten meters away and fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    "You, you..." Snake will be short of breath, incoherent up, heart full of fear, even dare not look up at Lin Yin.


    "The woman who dares to bind me, you can only die."


    Lin Yinbing cold finish saying this words, a foot ruthlessly trample on the snake will''s chest.


    With a roar, the ground where the snake was lying was broken and split into cracks more than ten meters apart.


    "Woo


    The snake will make a dull sound, cut off the breath, widen his eyes, and lie on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Lin Yin, are you ok?"


    Zhang Qimo ran over quickly and couldn''t help hugging Lin Yin from behind.


    Her tears, unconsciously flow out, the head dead cover in Lin Yin body.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s blood stained appearance, Zhang Qimo was very distressed and even very guilty.


    She knows, Lin Yin is all for her, will fall to this injured appearance.


    Lin Yin turned his face. His eyes were full of tenderness. He reached out and stroked Zhang Qimo''s face. With a gentle smile, he said: "I''m ok. If you''re ok... "


    "I, I..." Zhang Qimo sobbed, did not know how to speak, only heard his heart beating.


    This man, gave her infinite sense of security.


    Plop.


    At this time, Lin Yin seemed to want to say something. He suddenly fell down and fell on the ground in a coma.


    His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his breath was as short as thunder.


    "Ah


    Zhang Qimo was startled and bent over to hold Lin Yin''s hand, looking very worried.


    "Mr. Hu, Lin Yin, he, what''s wrong with him?" Zhang Qimo asked eagerly.


    Hu Canghai''s face was complicated and he had just recovered from shock.


    He went to the front of Lin stealth, carefully looked at the meeting, and said: "Mrs. Lin, don''t worry too much. Mr. Lin is suffering from internal injury. He is weak and has passed out in a coma. He is not worried about his life. "


    "Well, that''s good." Zhang Qimo was relieved.


    "Mr. Hu, hurry up and send Lin Yin to the hospital. Hurry up!" Zhang Qimo said eagerly.


    "Yes


    Hu Canghai also dare not delay things, took out his mobile phone, quickly made a call, and ordered Shen San to bring people to the end.


    Lin Yin had already made arrangements for Shen San to stand by at the foot of Jiangyue mountain at any time, waiting for arrangements.


    After the call, Hu Canghai looked at a group of Elite Black Dragon guards lying on the ground.


    He went up and slashed the black dragon guards, who had been knocked out and died one after another.This is what Lin Yin ordered before.


    As long as Lin Yin wins, no one will be left alive that night.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Three black cars ran into the top of Jiangyue mountain.


    Shen San takes people to the field and picks up Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    At the same time, Hu Canghai also catches Wen Tianfeng, who is scared to death. He grabs the woman alive and takes her back. He plans to make arrangements when Lin Yin wakes up.


    Wen Tianfeng witnessed the battle between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King.


    After that, he was knocked unconscious by Lin Yin''s two palms and sealed the acupoints on the ground.


    After the first World War of jiangyueshan, Wen Tianfeng was almost dazed by Lin Yin''s terror power.


    Such a failure is not acceptable to her at all


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Jiangyue County, County Central Hospital.


    In the intensive care room, Lin Yin was lying on the bed, as if unconscious and motionless.


    He was full of all kinds of medical equipment, and several doctors were trying their best to rescue him.


    Outside the intensive care room, Shen San and Jiang Qi are anxiously walking back and forth with a group of bodyguards in suits.


    Zhang Qimo seized his heart and sat in a chair with no idea.


    She is waiting for the result of Lin Yin''s operation


    According to the doctor, Lin Yin''s injury is very serious and dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital.


    Longxing County, a villa in the suburbs.


    A middle-aged man with long hair and Buddhist beads was sitting in front of the tea table, twirling the cup and tasting the tea.


    On the wall behind him is a magnificent blue dragon sea chart.


    All of a sudden, an old man in Tang costume appeared quietly in the villa room.


    "Lord Qinglong, according to my investigation, the disappearance of Lord Heilong and heilongwei has something to do with your green snake..." Said the old man in Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s about the green snake? What''s going on? "


    "The green snake disappeared at the same time as the black dragon. At present, it is not sure whether the Black Dragon King defected collectively with the black dragon guards... "


    "But it startled Mr. Gu."


    "Mr. Gu DA has paid close attention to this matter overseas. Now, let me come to Lord Qinglong. What should I do?"

 Chapter 655

    "Mr. Gu has paid attention to this?"


    Green Dragon frowned and looked very dignified. He put down his tea cup and looked up at the old man in Tang costume.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu attaches great importance to the disappearance of the Black Dragon King and his black dragon guards." Said the old man in Tang Dynasty.


    "According to the available information, the disappearance of the Black Dragon King is closely related to your green snake." The old man in Tang costume said slowly, "moreover, there is no trace of the recent whereabouts of the Black Dragon King. We can''t find out what he did and where he went with people."


    Smell speech, green dragon Wang Wei narrow eyes, eyes are very complex.


    The old man in Tang costume who came to report information was Mr. Gu Da''s special messenger, known as Sikong messenger.


    Every move, every word and every deed of this man represents the will of Mr. Gu Da, the current king of Longfu.


    Mr. Gu Da maintains absolute authority in the longfu.


    Even in the whole seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom, Mr. Gu Da is also the world-renowned King Gu, who is the king of heaven alone.


    It is conceivable that such a legendary figure would come to speak to Qinglong.


    It should be noted that Qinglong, as one of the top five Dragon Kings in longfu, has only met Mr. Gu a few times.


    That King Gu keeps a mystery both inside and outside.


    "It''s about the green snake..." King Qinglong whispered to himself, thinking deeply about something.


    Sikong emissary didn''t say much, but the amount of information revealed was too huge.


    Green snake is a young talent cultivated under his command. He has won his trust and is regarded as his confidant.


    However, the messenger said that it was closely related to the green snake and the Black Dragon King?


    Right under his nose, the Black Dragon King actually put in a hand?


    They are the Five Dragon Kings of the Dragon mansion. The Green Dragon King and the Black Dragon King do not interfere with each other. They perform their own duties and have their own spheres of influence.


    There is no friendship between the two, and there is even a competitive power relationship within them.


    "Lord Qinglong, please explain the gratitude and resentment between you and the Black Dragon King. If there is any secret, please let me know." Sikong messenger zhengse said.


    "Also, what do you think of the disappearance of the Black Dragon King?"


    "The emissary of Sikong, this is a big matter. I dare not talk about it." The Green Dragon King said in a deep voice, "I have never inquired about everything about the Black Dragon King, nor have I paid attention to his movements."


    "You know, the Black Dragon King is the principal of Longfu Longguo District appointed by Mr. Gu Da..." King Qinglong said slowly, "he is in Hong Kong City, and has the right to deal with all the affairs in the boundary of the Dragon Kingdom on behalf of the Dragon government."


    "I have nothing to do with him. The well never intrudes into the river and never goes beyond his sphere of influence. Therefore, I don''t know the truth."


    King Qinglong, who is in charge of the capital, is a force responsible for managing the capital. While the Black Dragon King is in charge of the port city, he is in charge of the overseas affairs, and he also serves as the principal of Longguo district.


    In terms of strength and influence, Qinglong is not inferior to the Black Dragon King.


    However, Qinglong is a little inferior to longfu in terms of power and position.


    Therefore, he always strictly abides by the rules, and abides by his own three-thirds of an acre.


    For the Black Dragon King missing things, just surprised and surprised, but also because the Black Dragon King under his command of the placement of manpower, and angry.


    "Lord Qinglong, you''re right. The Black Dragon King is the principal of the Dragon kingdom. He was also appointed by Mr. Gu DA at the beginning and gave him the power." "It seems that you wanted to compete for this position at the beginning, because he was dissatisfied when he sat on it..."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the king of green dragon took a deep look at the messenger of Sikong, and said in a deep voice, "Messenger, what does this mean?"


    "You can rest assured that this is not what I mean, but what Mr. Gu Da means." Sikong messenger zhengse said, "Mr. Gu Da intentionally asked you to take over the position of the principal of the Dragon kingdom."


    "Well?"


    The Green Dragon King''s eyes burst with light, showing sharp eyes like a blade, staring at the messenger.


    The messenger of Sikong laughed, opened the seat, sat down opposite the king of Qinglong, poured a cup of tea for himself, and tasted it slowly.


    He was not in a hurry and said, "Lord Qinglong, don''t be surprised."


    "Your martial arts strength and ability are not under the Black Dragon King. At the beginning, Mr. Gu Da also intended you to preside over the affairs of Longguo. However, Mr. Gu DA has a special task and mission for the Black Dragon King. "


    "That special secret task, with the dark and cunning character of the Black Dragon King, is more suitable to do. That''s why Mr. Gu asked the Black Dragon King to preside over the affairs of the Dragon Kingdom, not because you are weaker than him. "


    "You know, it''s much more difficult to be in the imperial capital than in the port city. Mr. Gu Da is relieved to give you the imperial capital, which is also his recognition of you. "


    Sikong messenger appeased Qinglong for a while with words.


    And the Green Dragon King, the emotion on his face has no change, cold like a machine.After mentioning the replacement position, his whole person''s aura, has had the huge change.


    "What''s the special mission?" The Green Dragon King asked in a deep voice.


    Sikong messenger put down the tea cup, looked at the king of Qinglong with a serious expression, and said: "trace the descendants left by the old Fu Jun in those years!"


    "We should not only find the rebel, but also capture him alive and give him to Mr. Gu da. This is the special mission of the Black Dragon King. "


    "You should have heard something about it, too?" Sikong messenger asked tentatively.


    "You don''t have to be suspicious of me, emissary. I''ve received the kindness of the old lord, but I''ve worked for the Dragon mansion for half my life, and I''ve already paid off the favor. "


    "As for the descendant of Laofu Jun, I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t know his origin."


    The Green Dragon King said categorically.


    He could hear the implication in the words of the messenger.


    Qinglong king is an old man of Longfu. He has followed Lin Yin''s master, Laofu Jun, in charge of Qinglong Wei for more than ten years.


    At the beginning, before Gu Da was in power, when he was the leader of the heavenly gate of the Dragon mansion, in terms of status, he was almost the same as Gu da.


    Therefore, after Gu Da ascended the throne of the king of the Dragon mansion, although he was also entrusted with the important task of the king of the green dragon, he still had a little suspicion.


    Otherwise, the foreign Black Dragon King will not be promoted to the position of leader of the Dragon kingdom. Instead, he will be put aside to guard the imperial capital base camp.


    "Oh." The messenger of Sikong said with a smile, "Mr. Qinglong, I''m glad to take over the job and take over the position of the Black Dragon King. I''m going to hunt down the successor left by Mr. Gu Da?"


    "That''s nature." Green Dragon King zhengse said.


    "I have made myself clear. I have already finished my kindness to you. At the beginning, I also suppressed the riots inside the dragon house for Mr. Gu, and I admire Mr. Gu from the bottom of my heart. "


    "As for the matter of tracing the whereabouts of the descendants of Lao Fu Jun, I have been doing it all the time, and even found some clues."

 Chapter 656

    "Lord Qinglong, did you find some eyebrows?" The messenger of Sikong looked at the king of Qinglong in surprise.


    "That''s right. Last time, the two masters of qinglongwei altar in the imperial capital were forced to die. It happened in your territory. You should be alert and follow the trend." Sikong messenger suddenly thought of something and thought about it.


    "Well, what happened after that?"


    The Green Dragon King closed his eyes slightly, looked dignified and said calmly: "the original clues are all directed to the young master of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. That is to say, the famous young master of Yangmen, qilinzi and Zhao Chengqian


    "Well, I''ve heard of Zhao Chengqian, the young master of Yangmen. He''s a good young man." The messenger nodded.


    "Have you screened it out clearly? Is it related to Zhao Chengqian?"


    "Hoo


    The Green Dragon King took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. The light of wisdom was shining in his eyes.


    "Green snake did it."


    "Green snake and Black Dragon King are missing at the same time."


    "Messenger, do you think the information provided by the green snake is still valuable?"


    Speaking of this, the green dragon king sent out a terrible murderous spirit, and seemed to be extremely angry.


    At this point, Qinglong knew it.


    He was fooled by the Black Dragon King and put on a show.


    From the beginning to the end, his intelligence network was infiltrated by the Black Dragon King.


    His eyes and ears are totally untrustworthy.


    "This..." The messenger frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "You''re right about that." Sikong messenger zhengse said, "the Black Dragon King is intentionally giving you eyedrops. He is afraid that you know the truth."


    "It''s the same as what Mr. Gu told me. The Black Dragon King is selfish and wants to capture the descendant of Laofu Jun and get the highest secret Scripture of Longfu. "


    "Lord Qinglong, you always have the title of commander of Longfu. I don''t know. What do you think of it? " The messenger of Sikong looked at the king of Qinglong and asked.


    Yes, Qinglong king is a think tank in longfu. He is meticulous and thoughtful. He is known as a military adviser.


    Inside the Dragon House, we all know that Qinglong is wise.


    "Since we have determined the Black Dragon King''s plan and purpose." The Green Dragon King then speculated: "well, now the Black Dragon King leads all the black dragon guards to disappear, cutting off all traces."


    "Two results can be inferred."


    "First, the Black Dragon King caught the descendant of Laofu Jun and got the supreme secret Scripture, so he hid it."


    "Second, the Black Dragon King was killed on his way to kill the descendant of Laofu King..."


    "Well, Lord Qinglong, which of these two situations do you think is more likely?" Sikong messenger asked.


    The Green Dragon King shook his head and said, "it can be speculated, but it can''t be concluded."


    "Even if I''m good at calculation, I can''t predict such a situation."


    "But." Speaking of this, King Qinglong changed his mind and said, "if you look at it subjectively, please. The Black Dragon King is mostly dead. "


    "I have followed you for many years, and I know the strength of you. Would it be too bad to be chosen by the old prince? "


    "Although the Black Dragon King is gloomy and cunning, he is good at intelligence and dark affairs. But if we fight head-on, we may not be able to defeat the mysterious successor. "


    "There''s a point." The messenger nodded and said, "I''ll tell Mr. Gu what you think."


    "In other words, I think what is more noteworthy is why the Black Dragon King is afraid that you know the truth, deliberately deceives your intelligence network, and places green snakes around you?" The messenger of Sikong narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Isn''t that the Heilong King found out that the descendant is in the imperial capital?"


    "The scope can be a little bigger." After drinking a cup of tea, King Qinglong said slowly, "apart from the imperial capital, our intelligence network is all over the eleven provinces of Jiangbei."


    "The Heilong King found out that the descendant must be in this range of activities, and has entered into the sight of this seat."


    "Yes." The emissary of Sikong agreed and applauded slightly, "wonderful, Lord Qinglong, you are really thoughtful, and soon you can infer such useful information."


    "Mr. Gu Da asked you to take over the task of tracking down the descendants of the old prince. You really did not choose the wrong person."


    King Qinglong''s face was like sinking water, and he ignored the words of Sikong messenger.


    He knew in his heart that this is Mr. Gu Da''s microphone.


    Therefore, he must have an account and speak his mind frankly.


    "Jiangbei''s eleven provinces, plus shenshenjing, are there any young talents who can enter Qinglong''s sight?"


    "Who do you think is the most suspect?"


    "Zhao Chengqian is suspicious." Said the king.


    "Oh? But Zhao Chengqian is the young master of the Yangmen sect, and the first disciple of the Yangmen sect. I''m afraid it doesn''t match the identity of the descendant of the old prince of the mansion? " Sikong messenger said slowly."Moreover, Zhao Chengqian was also the young master of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. His reputation was so great that he swaggered in the secular world, which was not consistent with the behavior of the descendants of the Dragon mansion."


    The Green Dragon King said, "no one will know who you have chosen. Whether you are from the Zhao family in the imperial capital or the young master of Yangmen, who can know when the old prince preached his secret scriptures? "


    "The foreshadowing left by Laofu Jun, the person selected, must not eliminate the suspicious because of his background."


    "It makes sense." "So Zhao Chengqian is very suspicious. Do you know the whereabouts of this son recently? "


    The Green Dragon King sneered and said, "you don''t have to play tricks anymore, emissary. Mr. Gu sent you to help me, didn''t you do your homework well? "


    "You don''t know what Zhao Chengqian has done during this time?"


    The Green Dragon King said slowly.


    "Just say it. What''s your list of doubts? This seat is for you. "


    "Ha ha." The emissary of Sikong laughed and said, "Lord Qinglong, if you are really a second man, you have everything in mind."


    With that, Sikong''s emissary turned pale and took out an envelope from his arms and put it on the tea table.


    "Lord Qinglong, this is what I suspect. I am quite sure that the descendants of Laofu Jun are among them. I spent a lot of effort to find out. "


    The Green Dragon King quietly took the envelope and took it in his hand.


    "Come on, who do you doubt the most? Do you need me to conduct a screening investigation? " Green Dragon King said calmly.


    "Lin Yin."


    The messenger of Sikong looked at the king of Qinglong with cold light in his eyes and spat out a name coldly.

 Chapter 657

    "Lin Yin?"


    Hearing the name, the king frowned.


    "Which Lin Yin?"


    The messenger of Sikong narrowed his eyes slightly and asked suspiciously, "Lord Qinglong, can''t such a famous man as emperor Jing Linyin enter your eyes?"


    "The imperial capital, Lin Yin?" The green dragon king thought for a while and reacted.


    "This son is related to Zhao Chengqian." King Qinglong said slowly, "in my opinion, he may not be as suspicious as Zhao Chengqian."


    "Lord Qinglong, it seems that your intelligence network in imperial capital is not powerful enough." Sikong messenger zhengse said.


    "In the Tianlong city project of the imperial capital, Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian joined hands to dominate this huge industry. Moreover, they joined hands to destroy the Xu family. In this matter, Lin Yin is the leader, while Zhao Chengqian is willing to take the lead."


    "It can be seen from this that Lin Yin''s ability can''t be underestimated if he can make the young master of tangtangyangmen willing to be his assistant."


    King Qinglong said: "Lin Yin doesn''t get involved in the affairs of seclusion. He just dominates the secular world. Why did the emissary suspect him? "


    Sikong emissary said: "Lin Yin''s actions in the secular world are to reorganize the whole family, level the Xu family, and destroy the Ji family in Hong Kong City."


    "Behind everything, there is obviously the intervention of the hermit master. Don''t you doubt how powerful his background in the world of seclusion is? "


    "Besides, Lin Yin has been to Hong Kong City. Maybe at that time, he was found by the Black Dragon King in the harbor city. "


    Sikong emissary said in a positive tone.


    Obviously, among his suspicions, young master dijingyin is probably the descendant of laofujun whom Mr. Gu Da asked the Black Dragon King to look for all the time.


    King Qinglong took a sip of tea and said, "I''ve known all the things that Lin Yin did, and I''ve investigated them all."


    "The reason why this son was able to destroy the seasonal mountains in Hong Kong City is because of the intervention of the Chu family in southern Yunnan."


    "He was able to destroy the Xu family by uniting Zhao Chengqian and various aristocratic forces in the imperial capital. He was only the head of the family."


    "The most important thing is that Lin Yin was born in the imperial capital. Huang Qingshan, the hermit master of the Qi family, is working for him, and the background of the Qi family in the military headquarters is also used by him. "


    The king of green dragon is very familiar with Lin Yin''s deeds. It is obvious that he has screened and investigated the deeds of the young master of imperial capital Yin for a long time.


    "Oh? Lord Qinglong knows so much. It seems that he has gone to investigate? " The messenger asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, all the outstanding young talents in the eleven provinces of Jiangbei and shenshenjing have been investigated by us." Green Dragon King zhengse said.


    Sikong messenger said: "it seems that I underestimated the determination of Qinglong."


    "The emissary, just tell me. Who do you doubt most? Is this Lin Yin? " The Green Dragon King asked slowly.


    "Yes, the person I doubt most is Dijing Linyin." Sikong emissary zhengse said, "I have investigated this son in detail. A few years ago, he was unknown in Donghai province. He was the son-in-law of a small rich family and suddenly returned to the imperial capital, but he was so powerful."


    "His dormancy in Donghai province for several years and the outbreak of his return to the imperial capital are in line with the period of reincarnation of the supreme secret Scripture. He is weak and returns to normal." Sikong messenger zhengse said.


    "It''s exactly Lin Yin''s work as a door-to-door son-in-law in Donghai province that makes us not doubt him." Qinglong Wang said slowly, "he is not dormant, but mediocre. After his great fortune, he happens to meet no one in the Qi family and receive all the political and business resources of the Qi family. Only in this way can he be strong."


    The emissary frowned and asked suspiciously, "is it enough to support Lin Yin to do so many great things just by his family background? How can he explain the hidden power he used to destroy the Ji family and the Xu family? "


    "Oh." The king of green dragon gently smiles and asks, "master emissary, you haven''t mentioned so many young talents from secluded families on the list. Why are you targeting such a secluded person as Lin Yin?"


    "Because Lin Yin is like a man born in the sky, and his deeds are extremely suspicious." Sikong messenger said categorically.


    "No, no, No The Green Dragon King shook his head.


    "Lin Yin was not born out of thin air, but was really lucky. If you know his background, you won''t think highly of him."


    "At first, like you, I noticed such a number one figure in the imperial capital. And he has been secretly investigating everything. "


    "However, a recent incident in the imperial capital has completely dispelled my suspicion of Lin Yin."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The messenger asked suspiciously.


    "The people of Langya Lin family have come to the imperial capital..." The Green Dragon King said slowly.


    "Lin Yin''s mother is from the Lin family in Langya. Because she ran away from home, she made a joke in the seclusion circle."


    "What? Is Lin Yin a member of the Lin family in Langya The messenger asked in surprise.


    "Yes. This time the people of the Lin family of Langya came to the imperial capital, they came to receive everything that Lin Yin had laid out in the imperial capital. " The Green Dragon King picked up the tea cup and said slowly, "this also shows that all Lin Yin''s actions in the imperial capital are just the instructions of the Lin family in Langya and an important chess piece of the Lin family.""This..." The messenger looked a little surprised, thinking about something, and glanced at the Green Dragon King.


    "I didn''t get any information. Lord Qinglong, I''m surprised by your skill. " Sikong messenger thought about something and said.


    "If Lin Yin is a member of the Lin family in Langya, then it''s not surprising what he shows."


    "Maybe it''s time for me to change the direction of my investigation."


    "It''s Lord Qinglong. You should be alert when you are in the imperial capital and face the people of Langya Lin family."


    The Green Dragon King chuckled and said, "if the people of the Langya Lin family come to the imperial capital, if they are safe, it''s OK for them to manage their own land. If you want to get involved in other affairs, I will leave them dead. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. emissary. The imperial capital has its seat, and the Dragon House will always occupy absolute authority here."


    "Worldly trifles can''t affect the overall situation."


    "Lord Qinglong, it''s your duty. I won''t say much. However, Mr. Gu Da asked me to come to the imperial capital to help you. The main purpose is to trace the disappearance of the Black Dragon King and the descendants of the old prince. "


    "Even if Lin Yin is not suspicious, you should go to re investigate his recent movements."


    King Qinglong said, "there is no problem, no details. I will make a new investigation of all the people on the list."


    The emissary nodded and said, "except Lin Yin, the one I doubt most is Pei Qingyi of Pei family in Jizhou province."


    "I don''t know. Has Lord Qinglong ever investigated this son?"


    "Pei Qingyi this son..." The Green Dragon King said slowly.


    In the secret room of the attic, the king of green dragon has a secret conversation with the messenger of Sikong.


    A shocking storm is quietly happening.


    At the same time.


    Imperial capital, Zhongtian District, Star building.


    In the conference hall, several men were lying on the floor, sobbing and screaming.


    Among them, Tang Hui, who is in charge of the business affairs of the imperial capital for Lin Yin, has been knocked out to death, and Longyang, who is a top ranking expert, is also in the list. He is beaten all over with blood, lying on the ground breathing heavily.


    A young man in an embroidered antique shirt is sitting on the boss''s chair with a big golden knife, and his expression is arrogant and rampant.


    "What about Lin Yin? Why don''t you come out and see me? Do you want me to wipe out all his foundations in the imperial capital one by one? "


    "A few days ago, your master was not very arrogant. The people of the Langya Lin family said they would fight. Why are you hiding now? "


    The young man with sword eyebrow stares at Longyang coldly and questions in a cold voice.

 Chapter 658

    "You, who are you? Do you dare to make trouble in yinshao''s territory? "


    Tang Hui looks pale and stares at the young man.


    "Cough..."


    When he spoke, Tang Hui coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and covered his abdomen. He was seriously injured.


    "Oh, yinshao? Is Lin Yin great? " The young man sneered and said with disdain in his eyes, "don''t think Lin Yin is very famous in the imperial capital. He can frighten me."


    "He Linyin can be king in the imperial capital, and I linqingye can be as well."


    Lin Qingye said haughtily, with a look full of rampant hegemony, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything.


    "Lin Qingye..."


    Tang Hui whispered to himself, thinking about something.


    He had never heard of or seen the name of this powerful young man in the imperial capital.


    I don''t know where the cruel man came from. His skill is terrible. Even yinshao doesn''t care about such a big force in the imperial capital.


    "Lin Qingye, no matter how strong you are, you should know that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Young master Yin is going out to do business. You are leading people to make trouble in the imperial capital. When young master Yin returns, how do you explain? " Longyang said in a deep voice, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    As the former helmsman of Yangmen, Longyang also lived in the seclusion circle. He knew the existence of the Lin family in Langya and Lin Qingye.


    Lin Qingye is a famous figure of the younger generation of the Lin family in Langya. She was killed on the list at a young age and became famous in the hidden world. Her potential is limitless.


    In particular, this person has such a strong background as the Langya Lin family.


    Longyang knows that the Lin family in Langya is the first of the six families in the world of seclusion. It has a rich foundation. The ancestor of the Lin family, a legendary figure of the Dragon Kingdom, is in the top ten in the world of seclusion.


    "Tell me? Do I need to explain to Lin Yin? " Lin Qingye sneered, his expression was very arrogant.


    "Do you know that your boss, Lin Yin, is a member of the Lin family in Langya?" Lin Qingye said, "his position in the Lin family is not enough to challenge me."


    "What''s more, Lin Yin didn''t know about honor and inferiority. He beat several elders in the imperial capital last time. This time I came down the mountain to ask him a question. "


    "You guys, tell me, where did Lin Yin go? He can''t avoid it. "


    Lin Qingye asked strongly.


    "If you don''t, I''ll break you all up!"


    "This..."


    Tang Hui and Long Yang were surprised and looked at each other.


    Both of them were surprised by the news revealed by Lin Qingye.


    Is young master Yin a member of the langyalin family?


    Is this true or false?


    There is a strange light in Longyang''s eyes.


    He had been speculating about Lin Yin''s seclusion background all the time, but he didn''t expect that he had such a strong background. He was the son of Langya Lin family?


    It''s no wonder that we have the strength to make so many changes.


    Compared with the five plutocrats in the imperial capital, the Lin family in Langya is many times stronger.


    After all, this is the peak family that has been standing in the seclusion circle for hundreds of years. In ancient times, it has the terrifying energy of changing the secular Dynasty.


    In particular, this time Lin Qingye came on behalf of the Lin family of Langya.


    This seems to involve the internal affairs of the Yin Shao family.


    This can make Longyang and Tanghui make trouble, some at a loss, don''t know how to deal with this matter, also can''t suppress the scene.


    "Lin Qingye, even if what you said is true. However, the imperial capital is the territory of young master Yin. Don''t you have any scruples at all? " Longyang asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Qingye gave a bantering laugh.


    "Young master Yin''s territory? What can Lin Yin be? " Lin Qingye said proudly, "all he has in the secular world, we Lin family want to take back."


    "You know, Lin Yin has to rely on the power of the Lin family. You younger brothers, can''t you see the direction of the wind? "


    "I''m getting impatient with you." Lin Qingye said impatiently, "tell me the whereabouts of Lin Yin quickly, and then hand over his property in imperial capital to me."


    "Otherwise, shoot to death."


    Speaking of this, Lin Qingye stares at Tang Hui and shows a strong intention to kill them.


    Tang Hui and Longyang are sweating on their forehead, and they are under great pressure.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Qingye''s mobile phone rang, and the attendant standing on one side handed it over.


    "Nine childe, it''s seven uncles calling."


    Lin Qingye picked up the mobile phone and asked, "seventh uncle, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Green leaf, don''t waste your time on those two wastes. I already know where Lin Yin is. Go downstairs now.""Yes."


    Lin Qingye hangs up his mobile phone and sneers at Tang Hui.


    "Take down these two worthless things and take strict care of them. In addition, in one day, arrange for me to take over all Lin Yin''s property in the imperial capital. "


    Lin Qingye ordered his entourage, and then swaggered downstairs.


    Star Tower, downstairs square.


    At this time, more than a dozen magnificent black luxury cars were parked.


    A group of young people in suits gathered around, and Yu Zecheng took people to the scene.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan are also among them.


    At this time, the three elites who stayed in the imperial capital to guard their hometown were confronting several strangers.


    An elderly middle-aged man, wearing a simple black suit, looked at Ye hei and Huang Qingshan with arrogant eyes.


    "There are some experts in Lin Yin''s hands. You two are good at Kung Fu, but it''s not enough. " The middle-aged man said slowly, "after you go back, inform Lin Yin. In three days, go back to the imperial capital to find me. Tell him I''m his seventh uncle. "


    This is Lin xuantu, the seventh uncle of the Lin family in Langya, who is of the same generation as Lin Xuanye, Lin Yin''s grandfather.


    The strength of martial arts is also very strong.


    The purpose of going down from Langya Mountain this time is to find Lin Yin. It''s necessary to take Lin Yin back to Lin''s family, so as to find the place where Lin Yin and his family abandoned their martial arts last time.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan did not speak and kept silent, staring at Lin xuantu.


    Just now, the two of them have already dealt with this man.


    Together, Lin xuantu could not be shaken.


    This is an absolute strong man. He is about to touch the tianbang level.


    "Seven uncles, have you found out? Do you know where Lin is hiding? "


    At this time, Lin Qingye came out of the building and asked.


    "Lin Yin went back to Donghai province. It is said that he was looking for his wife." Lin xuantu said, "green leaf, you immediately arrange people to go to Donghai Province in person to catch Lin Yin."


    "On the side of the imperial capital, I will clean up everything."


    "I''ll see when Lin Yin can hide. Will it hurt to see the business empire built by him and the foundation laid by him be seized by us? "


    Lin xuantu said with a playful look on his face.


    "OK, seven uncles, I''ll leave these miscellaneous fish in Dijing to you. I''ll go to Donghai province to catch Lin Yin right away." Lin Qingye said lightly.


    It seems that in his eyes, catching Lin Yin is a very simple and easy thing.


    Listen to the defiant conversation between the two.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan''s face was very blue and ready to go.


    "What? Aren''t you two convinced? Your boss is hiding. How many house dogs do you want to turn over? "


    Lin Qingye glanced at Huang Qingshan and said jokingly.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, Lin Yin. I''m sure."

 Chapter 659

    "Do you have enough to eat?"


    Listen to Lin Qingye''s shocking words, Huang Qingshan and ye Hei are all suddenly changing color.


    What international joke is this?


    Young master dijingyin and other powerful people dare to say that they are doomed?


    Of course, Huang Qingshan and ye Hei are shocked, and they can''t help sweating for Lin Yin.


    After all, the young and the old are peerless experts, with almost tianbang level strength.


    In particular, they came from their own families. They were both from the hermit family, the langyalin family.


    Huang Qingshan and ye Hei have heard of the reputation of the Langya Lin family.


    In particular, it seems that young master Yin also came from the Langya Lin family. According to these people, he has a close relationship with the Langya Lin family.


    The situation is quite complicated.


    Huang Qingshan always thought that yinshao had an amazing seclusion background, but he never thought that it had something to do with the Langya Lin family and even had a conflict of interest.


    These two masters of the Lin family appeared in the imperial capital. With them, they could not resist.


    But in Ye Hei''s heart, although he was surprised, he was not moved.


    Because he knew the identity of the Lord of Lin Yinlong''s mansion. It was their Lord.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength has been incredible.


    Even against the whole Langya Lin family, there is no big problem.


    However, now young master Yin is not in the imperial capital. Maybe the imperial capital will be turned upside down by these two people, causing great trouble.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to these two little fish. Uncle Qi, everything about the imperial capital is up to you."


    Lin Qingye said carelessly, a pair of completely did not put two people in the eye.


    With that, Lin Qingye and some of his entourage get on the bus, ready to go to Dijing airport immediately, and can''t wait to fly to Donghai province to clean up Lin Yin.


    After all, he came down from the Lin family with a mission.


    The old prince of the Lin family has given a death order. He must take Lin Yin back to the Lin family to make an example.


    It can even be done at all costs.


    In addition to their two masters, the Langya Lin family also sent a team of elite hermit masters to sit in the dark. Each of them has amazing martial arts strength.


    Such a strong lineup can push the general second rate seclusion forces.


    In Lin Qingye''s mind, it''s no big suspense to deal with Lin Yin alone.


    Moreover, Lin Yin''s return to the Lin family is bound to give him enough power.


    Otherwise, we don''t know how arrogant it will be for Lin Yin to return to the Lin family by abandoning several elders of the Lin family.


    "Green leaf, don''t worry. I''m here in the imperial capital. I''m not worried about everything. " Lin xuantu said confidently.


    With that, Lin xuantu looked coldly at Huang Qingshan and ye Hei, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "Give you two a chance to kneel down and surrender. I can give you a broad road."


    Lin xuantu said aggressively and asked Ye Hei.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan, face like water, forehead with sweat.


    Yes, they have felt a lot of pressure.


    Lin xuantu''s whole body exudes the air of cold sweat and wetness when he goes to the station.


    "You don''t pay much attention to us, do you? Easy, just want us to surrender? "


    "Besides, young master Yin is so easy to clean up? Do whatever you want? I''m not afraid that I can''t afford to go away when I make such a mistake in the imperial capital? "


    Ye Hei said angrily that he was also on fire.


    The people of Langya Lin family are too arrogant.


    In such a high-level attitude, they are not paid attention to at all.


    "Oh? get more than one bargained for? Is that right? "


    Lin xuantu chuckled, and then his eyes became cold. He turned into a flash of shadow and rushed to Ye Hei.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At that moment, the air vibrated and burst out a sharp sound wave.


    Among the lightning and flint, the three of them have already handed in their hands. They have made terrible waves of vigorous Qi. The shaking ground of the square is divided into four or five parts.


    Looking at this frightening scene, the bodyguards of suits on the scene all showed their expressions of horror.


    This time, they didn''t even dare to take out the gun in their pocket.


    Because it''s terrible to fight at this level.


    This level of master, the use of a pistol is absolutely useless.


    Shua Shua!


    After a change of body shape, Lin xuantu and ye Hei have gone through more than 50 moves.


    There was a thunderous surge.


    There was a sound explosion in the air, and all the windows near the earthquake turned into debris.


    The figures of Ye hei and Lin xuantu were also shocked by Lin xuantu''s fist to fly 50 meters away, and fell on the ground, staggering down.Only for a while, these two people, the corners of their mouths have spilled a trace of blood.


    Obviously, they couldn''t fight Lin xuantu head on at all.


    "Mr. Yu, let''s go first! We can''t beat this man... " Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice, his face livid.


    "This..."


    Yu Zecheng looked at the scene, and his expression became extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    The sudden strong crowd directly overturned all the layout of Yinye in the imperial capital. Even the master like Mr. Huang couldn''t deal with it.


    "What about keyin''s industry in imperial capital? Will they take the foundation? " Yu Zecheng hesitated and said.


    "It''s a long time to come. When the hermit returns to the imperial capital, there will be a definite number." Ye Hei also said in a deep voice.


    Words fall, two people take in then become, quickly disappear, left the square of star mansion.


    After the fight, ye and Hei are tacit understanding of the decision, decided to avoid the edge.


    With experts like Lin xuantu, they can''t make waves any more. If they go on fighting and lose their lives, it will affect the overall situation of yinshao.


    Lin xuantu stood in the same place, squinting at Ye Hei''s departure. He didn''t stop or chase him.


    "Oh, it''s a good idea."


    Lin xuantu looked at the distant voice of several people fleeing, sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    His purpose is to force Lin Yin to stay in the imperial capital.


    Then, we can clear up all Lin Yin''s industries in the imperial capital.


    Next, the prestige and influence of the Langya Lin family will be deeply rooted in the imperial capital.


    Through the good soil cultivated by Lin Yin, the influence of Lin family can be bred.


    It can be said that it is a brilliant strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the personnel of the Lin family of Langya entered the imperial capital.


    He took over all Lin Yin''s business in the imperial capital in the past, and even held a meeting of the imperial family circle to announce the absolute authority of the Lin family.


    They claimed that it was Lin Yin who had committed a crime and had been arrested and punished by the Lin family.


    After that, all the affairs of Lin Yin in the imperial capital were handled by the Lin family.


    After the news came out, the people in the imperial circle were not only shocked, but also puzzled. What is the existence of the Lin family?


    All in all, it is clear that there is a big mess in the imperial capital


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangyue county.


    In the intensive care room of the County Central Hospital.


    Lin Yin is out of danger, but he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was haggard and sat beside the hospital bed. His eyes were looking forward to Lin Yin''s awakening.

 Chapter 660

    Lin Yin lay quietly on the hospital bed, covered with bandages. On the hospital bed, there were hanging bottles.


    The injury looks rather serious.


    He has only a cold face, well preserved, without any harm.


    Even if he lay on the bed with his eyes closed, he still showed the dignity that people dare not approach.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was worried and his eyes were complicated. He just looked at Lin Yin quietly and had a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    It was because Lin Yin went to save her that she became so seriously injured.


    This makes her grasp a heart, secretly pray for Lin Yin, hope Lin Yin wake up as soon as possible.


    According to the attending doctor.


    Lin Yin''s injury was very strange. His viscera were seriously injured. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    But Lin Yin has a rare heart beat and vitality, but his consciousness is in a coma.


    Moreover, with scientific and technological medical equipment, it was impossible to find out the cause of Lin Yin''s coma.


    But there is a great probability that you will become a vegetable and it will be difficult to leave the hospital bed in the later half of your life.


    At present, is to Lin Yin hospital observation.


    "Ms. Zhang, please go out first. We need to change the dressing and have a physical examination for your lover."


    At this time, a middle-aged doctor in a white coat and two nurses carrying tea trays came in with a dignified look.


    "OK, OK." Zhang Qi foam Leng meeting, quickly stand up, do not want to disturb the doctor''s care of Lin Yin.


    "By the way, Doctor Liu, what''s Lin Yin''s condition now? Did you get better after the operation? " Zhang Qimo asked with concern.


    Doctor Liu frowned and said, "Ms. Zhang, you have asked this question many times."


    "I can understand the feelings of your patients'' families, but I have to tell you directly, so that you can be prepared."


    "Mr. Lin Yin''s injury is too serious, and his physical condition is too complicated to diagnose the specific cause. With the medical level of our county hospital, there is no way to wake him up. "


    "The only thing we can do is to ensure the safety of Mr. Lin Yin''s life."


    "Ms. Zhang, I also suggest that you contact the provincial and municipal hospitals to see if it can help Mr. Lin Yin''s injury."


    Doctor Liu solemnly finished these words.


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Liu." Zhang Qi nodded.


    With that, Doctor Liu went into the ward, pulled the isolation door, and began to help Lin Yin change her dressing and check her heart rhythm.


    Zhang Qimo took a look at Lin Yin. Her eyes turned red slightly. Then she went out of the ward and came to the corridor.


    Lin Yin fell down.


    Her head is a blank, trance for several days.


    Lin Yin, in her impression, has always been so calm and unprepared. It seems that there is no perfect man who can defeat him and solve any problem.


    Now, because of her, she is lying in bed in a coma, and may even become a vegetable all her life.


    When Zhang Qimo thought of this, he fell into remorse and guilt.


    "Qi Mo, what happened to Lin Yin?"


    At this time, sitting in the corridor seat, Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    "Yes, Qimo, what''s the matter? Where have you been these days? When did Lin Yin come to Jiangyue county? How could it be like this? " Lu Yahui is also in the side of doubt asked.


    Lu Yahui and his wife are still completely confused about the situation.


    After they received Lin Yin''s phone call that night, they felt puzzled. They only heard that Lin Yin had returned to Donghai Province, which made them very excited.


    After all, with her daughter, Qi Mo, Lin Yin can''t see her daughter bullied.


    Lu Yahui even imagined that when Lin Yin came to Donghai Province, they would return to the imperial capital and enjoy the life of the top class in the imperial capital.


    But she didn''t expect that this would happen?


    Lin Yin was admitted to the hospital of Jiangyue County, or was he seriously injured and comatose?


    What happened to my daughter''s disappearance these days?


    "Daughter, don''t be bored. What happened these days? I think you''re so haggard. What''s the matter? " Lu Yahui then asked.


    "Yes, this Lin Yin has so many contacts in Qingyun City, and the bodyguards follow him. How could he be seriously injured, comatose and hospitalized?" Zhang Xiufeng was also puzzled and asked.


    Zhang Qimo wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    A series of things she experienced in Jiang Yueshan have impacted her world outlook.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s not only the dark and evil of Wen Tianfeng''s group, but also the terror fighting capacity of those people.


    As long as a normal person has experienced that scene, he will be shocked to his heart.


    Zhang Qimo wanted to tell his parents the whole thing, but he was afraid that his parents would not understand him.Moreover, the things in this involved Lin Yin''s personal secrets.


    Even the old man surnamed Hu said that she, Mrs. Lin, should never let Mr. Lin''s affairs out, so as not to lead to death.


    Especially when Mr. Lin is still in a coma, he should be more careful.


    "Nothing happened. Lin Yin had a conflict with others, and then something went wrong It''s like this. " Zhang Qimo thought of a pretext and said it vaguely.


    "Conflicts with people? Where are they from? Did you call the police? " Lu Yahui asked.


    "Don''t worry about it, mom and dad. Lin Yin''s people are dealing with it..." Zhang Qimo said.


    "Oh, yes. The people around Lin Yin can certainly deal with it. " Lu Yahui nodded slightly.


    Since witnessed the strength of Lin Yin, Lu Yahui has no longer dare to use the previous attitude to say that Lin Yin is not.


    After all, even if she doesn''t like Lin Yin, it depends on her wealth.


    "I just heard from the doctor that Lin Yin was seriously injured and could be disabled for life? Is there such a thing? " Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    Mentioned, Zhang Qi Mo slightly drooped his eyes, said: "the doctor said so..."


    "Ah, I just don''t know if Lin Yin can still wake up." Lu Yahui sighed and said, "daughter, you are not lucky. It''s no use marrying Lin Yin before. It''s been hard for several years. "


    "It''s not easy to watch Lin Yin run into the great fortune, return to the rich family and become a vegetable again. Ah..."


    Lu Yahui sighed, as if it was a pity.


    "By the way, Qi Mo, when Lin Yin''s family comes, you must be good. Anyway, the wealth of the Lin Yin family is still there. As long as you satisfy their family, our family will be guaranteed for the rest of our life... "


    Lu Yahui was still thinking about something and said, "Mom, when it''s this time, don''t forget about the money business, OK?" Zhang Qimo said slightly angrily.


    "Oh, Yahui, Xiufeng, your family are here."


    Just then, a woman''s playful voice came from the corridor.


    Lu Yahui''s cousin and Lu Caixia''s family are here.


    In the hand is carrying the fruit flower basket and so on, the facial expression is hanging the schadenfreude.

 Chapter 661

    "This..."


    As soon as Zhang Qimo saw Lu Caixia''s family, her face was not very good-looking.


    The last time I was at their house, I broke up in discord.


    "Oh, Qi Mo, I heard that your wonderful son-in-law, Lin Yin? Come to Jiangyue county? " Old money expression ponders looking at Zhang Qimo to say.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Lin Yin has great ability? How come Jiangyue county was seriously injured and hospitalized? What''s the matter? "


    "You, why are you here? What are you doing here? " Zhang Qimo asked in a deep voice.


    She was in a bad mood because of Lin Yin''s injury.


    At the sight of the family''s strange comments, Lin Yin felt angry.


    "What''s the matter? Qi Mo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t even have the elder''s address? " Lu Caixia said, "isn''t it really your powerful son-in-law who comes and floats to heaven? "Arrogant?"


    "Give it back to you. Who are you? Don''t you know us? " Old Qian is also cold hum to say, to Zhang Qimo the attitude that shows is very dissatisfied.


    "Dad, mom." Zhang Qimo looked at Lu Yahui and his wife and asked angrily, "did you tell them that I was here?"


    "No, you said you and Lin Yin were in the hospital..." Lu Yahui said vaguely, "I just thought, take your aunt and them to say hello to Lin Yin..."


    Lu Yahui originally wanted to let Lu Caixia and his wife have a look at Lin Yin''s wrists and contacts, and use Lin Yin''s potential to boost their face.


    But how also did not expect, Lin Yin is in the hospital, is because of being hit seriously injured, unconscious?


    This, the situation can be very embarrassing, even she, do not know what to do.


    "Ah Zhang Qi Mo sighed angrily, and his face was very agitated.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Sister Yahui, what''s going on in your family? " Lu Caixia said doubtfully, "our family''s old money heard that your son-in-law was seriously injured and was hospitalized, but he specially asked the old Chinese medicine doctor to prescribe a prescription and bought fruit to visit him."


    "What''s your attitude? Why don''t you welcome us to visit Lin Yin


    "Or fear of shame? "I feel that my son-in-law has been injured and hospitalized, and I have no face?"


    With that, Lu Caixia looks at Lu Yahui with a playful expression. Her face is very schadenfreude.


    She thought it was funny to think about it. Two days ago, Lu Yahui was still boasting about Lin Yin''s background, identity and power.


    He also said that he had come to Jiangyue county to arrange a big project for his family.


    What happened? In a small county, I was beaten unconscious. I couldn''t even deal with this matter. What kind of young master came from the imperial capital?


    It''s blowing the skin out of the sky, isn''t it?


    "This Lin Yin just has a little problem. He is not hurt. His people will deal with it. " Lu Yahui said with embarrassment.


    "Oh, sister Yahui, don''t keep it from me. I''m an acquaintance with President Liu of the hospital. I''ve inquired about it. " Lu Caixia said, "people say that Lin Yin has suffered serious trauma and has been beaten into a vegetable."


    "I also said hello to the Dean, saying that they were relatives of their own and that they should take more care of them. It''s like you, always hiding and tucking in. "


    "Whatever it is, don''t be afraid to lose face. Let''s just say, "who beat you up?" Old Qian said, "Yahui sister, if you don''t say anything else, I still have some face in Jiangyue county."


    "Just tell me, who did it? Make Lin Yin look like this? Anyway, it''s all relatives of the same family, or in my place. It can''t be ignored. "


    "As long as Zhan Li, I have to find a way for your family!"


    Old money a pair of all embracing appearance said, between the speech is very imposing.


    What he said is very nice.


    However, the playful tone has changed.


    When it came to Zhang Qimo''s family, it was quite harsh and full of irony.


    This is the obvious irony.


    "You, you''ve gone too far!" Zhang Qimo said angrily, "our family''s affairs have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about them!"


    "Oh, Qimo, what kind of Lady temper are you playing? That''s not what I said


    "At the beginning, it was also your family that said how powerful Lin Yin was. What''s the matter? There was a great son-in-law. We have to arrange a big project for our family''s old money. " Lu Caixia tone jokingly said, "this is not, our family is grateful ah, in the heart received this feeling."


    "As soon as I heard that Lin Yin was beaten and hospitalized, my family''s old money even put down his work and came to see him."


    "Yahui elder sister, your family''s attitude is really chilling to the people of your family."


    "That''s not true. Qi Mo, you, you talk well, don''t talk too hard with your elders. " Zhang Xiufeng advised.


    "What elder? I don''t care. I don''t want to hear anyone speak ill of Lin Yin in front of me. " Zhang Qimo said angrily."Hum." Old Qian cold hum a voice, say, "have that sentence is to say Lin Yin of wrong?"


    "Qi Mo, if you really want me to tell you that Lin Yin is not. That''s not clear. "


    "Lin Yin, are there few people who bully our old Lu family? Is the girl of the old eight family slapped by Lin Yin''s little three fans? Did Lin Yin hit the son of the fifth family? "


    "I haven''t settled with him yet! Look at him. He''s a vegetable lying in the hospital. I''m too lazy to care about him. "


    "Otherwise, if others don''t maim him, I will maim him!" Old Qian Leng hum says, tone is very rampant.


    Hearing this, Zhang Qimo said in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Those things are all fake. Lin Yin didn''t do them at all!"


    "Not Lin Yin? Do not admit what you have done? "


    Old Qian said with a sneer, "Lin Yin''s virtue, if he didn''t work for others, would he be made like this? To be a vegetable


    "Obviously, this is Lin Yin''s moral character. Otherwise, how could he attract so much hatred and let others beat him to death?"


    "In Jiangyue County, people have been beaten into hospitals. Is that the only skill? What''s the matter with you? "


    "To put it bluntly, Lin Yin is a waste son-in-law. There''s nothing wrong with that outside."

 Chapter 662

    "You! Don''t talk nonsense Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    She really can''t stand these two people, is to slander Lin Yin like this.


    "Here''s the matter. Have we made a mistake?" Old Qian said with a sneer, "if Lin Yin is not a man, how can he end up like this? It is clear that there is something wrong with morality! "


    "All of them are seriously injured and hospitalized. Do you still refuse to admit the fact that Lin Yin is a waste?"


    "Then you come to talk about why your son-in-law Lin Yin was beaten into the hospital and how he came to this end?"


    Old money said taunting, his eyes full of disdain.


    In his opinion, Zhang Qimo''s family was just boasting before, saying that Lin Yin is very capable?


    It''s just a joke. When people make it like this, they''re all in a vegetative state. How can they be so stubborn?


    "What does that have to do with you?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "You are not welcome here. Don''t disturb Lin Yin''s rest. Please leave!"


    "Oh? We''re not welcome. What''s the matter? You think this county hospital belongs to your family? No one else is allowed to come and walk? " Old money cold voice says, the manner is quite arrogant.


    "Dean Liu of the county hospital is very close to me. You have such a disrespectful attitude again. Do you believe me to ask Dean Liu to make arrangements for your family?"


    "Oh, what else do you say has nothing to do with us? I really don''t regard us as my family." Lu Caixia also said.


    "Don''t say what, Lin Yin rest or not, have become a vegetable, how to rest?"


    Lu Caixia said with a playful expression, saying more and more.


    "Qi Mo, aunt, I''m worried about you in the future. Your son-in-law has become a vegetable and is lying in the hospital. After that, how can you live alone? "


    "If you want me to say that, I''ll introduce you to some good people and find you a good home. Don''t say that your son-in-law Lin Yin is very capable. Waste is waste. It''s a fact. "


    "He is not only a waste, but also a vegetable paralyzed in bed. He can''t do anything and wastes food. Your family is not afraid of making jokes? "


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Qi was trembling all over, and she wanted to give Lu Caixia a slap.


    It''s too much. I went to the hospital to talk sarcastic!


    In particular, Lin Yin, who was seriously injured in bed, was still ridiculed in this way.


    "Go away! I told you to get out of the hospital at once! "


    Zhang Qimo pointed to Lu Caixia and said angrily.


    Zhang Qimo is really angry, rarely lost his temper.


    She has always been a quiet and gentle girl, even lived for more than 20 years, and never quarreled with anyone.


    But today, she was furious because of Lin Yin.


    She does not allow anyone to slander and insult Lin Yin.


    In the past, Lin Yin was always protecting her.


    Now, because of her serious injury, Lin Yin is in bed. She also wants to do what she can to protect Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Old Qian snorted coldly, and his face was very uncomfortable.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Qimo. He said in a cold voice, "you told us to go away? Do you know any rules? What is this quality? Lao Tzu came to visit your patients with good intentions, and you told me to go away? "


    Hua La, Lao Qian dropped the fruit gift box in his hand in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "I''m going to disturb Lin Yin today. What''s the matter? Is he a big leader? Can''t you see me yet? "


    Old money is very arrogant said.


    "Oh, Hello, Qimo, what you say is too bad? Is that quality education? Why do you ask me to be my elders face to face Lu Caixia said.


    "Zhang Qimo, Zhang Qimo, you are really worthless! Your son-in-law was seriously injured and hospitalized. I can understand that you are in a bad mood. But you can''t take it out on your elders, can you? Do you have the ability to help Lin Yin revenge? We''ve come to see your son-in-law, and we want to find a place for him. Is that your attitude? "


    "It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. It''s not a good heart. I really have to find someone at my mother''s house to comment on this Lu Caixia said with a look of being misunderstood.


    "Yahui elder sister, Lao Zhang, you two, just watch Qimo scold our elders, and don''t let her apologize to us?"


    With that, Lu Caixia looked at Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng discontentedly.


    "This..." Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui were temporarily speechless.


    The two of them don''t know what happened to their daughter today. Their temper became very fierce, and they even opened their mouth for the first time.


    "Qimo, take it easy. Anyway, it''s also your elder. Don''t tell people to get out of here. " Lu Yahui advised.


    Now that Lin Yin is seriously injured in bed, Lu Yahui has no confidence to challenge Lu Caixia''s family.People are rich and powerful in Jiangyue County, but they can''t afford to offend others.


    "Hum!" Lao Qian snorted coldly and threatened to say, "Lao Zhang, now let your daughter Zhang Qimo apologize to us! What''s that like? Tell us to get out of here? "


    "I can tell your family. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being Caixia''s relatives, I would have called someone to clean you up!"


    "Don''t ask outside. In Jiangyue County, who won''t give me face? How many people dare to tell me to go face to face? "


    Old Qian is very dignified, and he is quite overbearing and rampant. To Zhang Xiufeng, he is like giving orders to his subordinates.


    Zhang Xiufeng frowned, looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, they are all elders. Don''t talk so impolitely. Let''s make amends for the two elders. More is better than less. "


    "What kind of elders are they? Why should I apologize to them? " Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    She may be able to make amends for other things.


    However, when it comes to Lin Yin, she will never compromise.


    "Oh, Lao Zhang, look at Qimo in your family. It''s time to give her a good education. It''s really ridiculous!" Lu Caixia said with a sneer, "with such an attitude, no wonder it''s so bad in society!"


    "Forget it, forget it! Don''t talk to their family any more. "


    Lao Qian interrupted with an impatient expression.


    "I have to disturb Lin Yin today. What''s the matter? I want to see what he is! If I disturb him, what can your family do? "


    Lao Qian said, "I''ll see who can stop me today!"


    Said, old money swaggered to the ward of Lin Yin, is to play enough style.


    "Don''t break in!"


    Zhang Qi Mo block in front of the ward, stopped Lu Caixia and old money, face iron Green said.


    "Ha ha, if you say no, no? Today, I''m going to play this horizontal game. I''m going to see how valuable his Lin Yin is? Is it a product? " Old Qian said with a sneer, "also, if you don''t take back today and tell us to go away, don''t apologize. Don''t say I don''t care about your family! "


    Zhang Qimo''s face was very blue. He took out his cell phone face to face and made a call.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Shen San?" Zhang Qimo took the mobile phone and asked.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin, it''s me. I''m Shen San. What can I do for you? " Over the phone, Shen San''s respectful voice came.


    "Mr. Shen, you are coming to the county hospital now. Someone is disturbing Lin Yin''s rest. Come and stop him." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.

 Chapter 663

    Zhang Qimo doesn''t want to talk to people like Lu Caixia and Lao Qian.


    She wanted to let Lin Yin''s subordinates solve this mess.


    At ordinary times, Zhang Qimo seldom conflicts with other people, even less calls people to deal with things.


    When there is something, it is always comity.


    But today, because of Lin Yin, Zhang Qi is really angry.


    She never wanted to see Lin Yin in a coma and be slandered and disturbed.


    "What? Someone wants to disturb Mr. Lin? Mrs. Lin, take your time. What''s the matter Over the phone, Shen San''s voice was nervous.


    "Someone wants to break into Lin Yin''s ward. Shen San, I want you to stop it. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Who is so bold?" Shen San was surprised and said, "Madam Lin, I''m back in Qingyun city now. I''m not in Jiangyue county. Please forgive me. It''s because there''s something wrong with Mr. Lin''s business in Qingyun city. I just arrived last night and I have to deal with it in time. "


    "However, I left one of my subordinates in Jiangyue County, just near the county hospital. I''ll let him go upstairs now. If you have any problems, you can trust him to deal with them. His name is Xie Wensheng. He is also the number one person in Jiangyue county. Generally, things can be settled. If there is anything else, my subordinates will rush to Jiangyue County in time. If there is any problem, please tell my subordinates at any time. " Shen Sanzheng said.


    "Oh, Mr. Shen is not in Jiangyue county. Well, let your subordinates deal with it. " Zhang Qimo said,


    "yes, Mrs. Lin, this is my subordinate Xie Wensheng''s number. I''ll give you my cell phone. I''ll let him know as soon as I hang up. " Shen Sanzheng said.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Qimo said a word, drop of a, hang up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Shen San sat in the office, nervous and worried. He made a phone call to inform his subordinates in Jiangyue county.


    Concerning the affairs of Lin Yin and Mrs. Lin, he didn''t dare to be a little careless.


    Originally, Shen San and Jiang Qi decided to stay in Jiangyue County until Lin Yin woke up.


    But it happened all of a sudden.


    This time, Shen San and Jiang Qi rushed back to Qingyun city from Jiangyue county. It was also because a young man with a mysterious background suddenly came to Qingyun City, with strong skills and abundant funds.


    As soon as they came, they swept several business companies under their care for Mr. Lin.


    The young man also claimed to be a member of the Lin family. What''s his name, Lin Qingye?


    As soon as he came, Donghai province was very fierce. He came directly to Lord Lin, and threatened to ask him to come out to see him.


    It''s because of this that Shen San''s people in Qingyun city can''t control the scene, so he and Jiang Qi rush back to Qingyun city for emergency treatment.


    After all, the industries that have been wiped out are all the things that Mr. Lin has given them to take care of.


    Now Lin Yin is in a coma. They can''t do nothing.


    Otherwise, when master Lin wakes up, he has no face to face.


    On this side, Zhang Qimo has just finished calling.


    Old money''s face appeared a disdainful smile and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Still calling? Do you want to clean me up? "


    "That''s funny. What kind of garlic is there? Even my son-in-law has been beaten as such a fool, and put on a powerful appearance in front of me? "


    Old Qian said with disdain on his face.


    In his eyes, Zhang Qimo''s phone call behavior is too ridiculous.


    Even their family''s Lin Yin was reduced to such a miserable situation, and was beaten into a vegetable.


    Still pretending to be well connected? Who are you scaring?


    "All right, call your people. I''ll see what powerful people you can call. In Jiangyue County, I know a lot of people. Let me see who you can know. " Old money doesn''t care.


    Said, old money sat on the chair outside the ward, cocked up his legs, a pair of leisurely appearance.


    "Ha ha, I''m really on the move, and I''m still on the phone? Bullying our family, is there no one in Jiangyue county? " Lu Caixia said with a sneer, "Lao Qian, you''ll call some friends later and call them over. Let me also think about it. How capable is your family in Jiangyue county? And it''s loaded? "


    "I just want you to get out of here. You''re making trouble here." Zhang Qimo said with an iron face.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo''s mobile phone rang again.


    It''s a strange local number.


    "Hello, who are you?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    "How do you do, Mrs. Lin? I''m Xie Wensheng, under Shen Sanye." There was a respectful man''s voice over the phone.


    "Mrs. Lin, my subordinates have arrived at the first hospital of the county. I wonder what floor you are on? What do you want your subordinates to do? "


    "In the corridor on the eighth floor." Zhang Qimo said.


    "OK, just a minute. I''ll get there by elevator."In a minute.


    With a thud, the elevator door of the hospital opened.


    From the inside, several fierce looking young men in suits came out. The first one was wearing a formal suit with full business temperament and glasses. He looked very elegant and polite, but his eyes showed a fierce force. At first glance, he didn''t look like a good man.


    "Well? This, this is? Mr. Xie


    As soon as they saw the people coming out of the elevator, Mr. and Mrs. Qian stood up from their seats and looked suspicious.


    The man in a suit with glasses is a famous figure in Jiangyue County, Xie Wensheng, who eats black and white.


    This man is the richest man known to all in Jiangyue county. It is said that he also has Tongtian background in Qingyun City, the provincial capital.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin. I''m Xie Wensheng. Mr. Shen asked his subordinates to come here. If you have any orders, please let me know."


    Xie Wensheng went up to Zhang Qimo, bent down and said humbly and respectfully.


    See this scene, old money and Lu Caixia''s face, Shua became white, eyes shocked to see Zhang Qimo.


    How did they not expect that Zhang Qimo could call Xie Wensheng at any call?

 Chapter 664

    Lu Caixia and his wife know Xie Wensheng, who is one of the most famous people in Jiangyue county.


    Jiangyue Xie''s group, which is the most abundant local capital enterprise.


    Xie Wensheng himself is also a local black-and-white magnate.


    Can be such a big man of weight, even in front of Zhang Qimo so respectful?


    This is what Lu Caixia and his wife never thought of.


    "Mr. Xie, please take these two people out of the hospital. Don''t disturb my husband''s rest here." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Yes, at Mrs. Lin''s command."


    Xie Wensheng nodded respectfully, then turned around and looked coldly at Lu Caixia and his wife.


    The couple, with their heads down, dare not look up at Xie Wensheng.


    Xie Wensheng''s eyes are full of murderous spirit and dignity.


    In particular, for the local people in Jiangyue County, his name is absolutely a bluff, and can make a living.


    "It''s said that you two are going to rush into Mr. Lin''s ward?" Xie Wensheng asked in a cold voice, with a strong authority in his tone.


    For this matter, Xie Wensheng himself is also quite angry, and has a very high sense of crisis.


    After all, it''s a matter of waiting in the county hospital. That''s what Shen San ye, the leader of the provincial capital, personally ordered.


    Xie Wensheng is a brother brought out by Shen San. He has received a lot of favors. It is inseparable from Shen San''s support and help for his development in Jiangyue county.


    According to Shen San, the eldest, Mr. Lin, who is hospitalized in Jiangyue County, is Shen San Ye''s eldest! In front of her, Mrs. Lin was also an extremely noble person.


    About the identity of this mysterious Mr. Lin, Xie Wensheng dare not ask more.


    But he was very clear in his heart that this was definitely an opportunity given by Shen Sanye for him to prosper and take it as the most serious thing.


    If this is not done well, I don''t know what kind of anger I will bear.


    "No! A mistake! Mr. Xie, this is a misunderstanding. " Lao Qian quickly got up and explained with a smiling face.


    "Mr. Xie, we either have to rush into Mr. Lin''s ward or come to see him. Mr. Lin and I are also related. " Lao Qian''s arrogance was restrained and he said honestly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xie. Our old money runs a Qianxing construction engineering company in the east of the city. I met you last time. I don''t know if you have any impression. I''m also an acquaintance." Lu Caixia said with a smile on her face.


    At this time, the two people bear great pressure in their hearts.


    From the moment Zhang Qimo called Xie Wensheng, he knew that he had stabbed the hornet''s nest and got into trouble.


    This Lin Yin lying in the hospital


    It seems that he is really not an ordinary person.


    Lin Yinren has been in a coma. He still has such a great influence in Jiangyue county that he can let Xie Wensheng, a local local snake of this level, to guard the house


    How capable is this?


    "Acquaintances?"


    Xie Wensheng frowned and gave Lao Qian a cold glance.


    "Do I know you?" Xie Wen said coldly.


    "Er..." Lao Qian wiped the sweat on his forehead and said nervously, "Mr. Xie, you don''t know me. I know you. After all, you are a big man in Jiangyue county."


    "It''s really a misunderstanding today. Don''t get me wrong. We just came to see Mr. Lin, not to rush in. " Old Qian said with a smile.


    "To see Mr. Lin? What qualifications do you have to visit? " Xie Wensheng asked coldly.


    Are you kidding? Mr. Lin, who lives in Jiangyue county hospital, is the boss of Mr. Shen.


    Even Xie Wensheng, who works under his hands, is not qualified to meet Mr. Lin face to face.


    "Mr. Xie, I, Mr. Lin and I are related. There is a misunderstanding... " Lao Qian explained with a smile.


    Xie Wensheng frowned, and his bodyguard in suit was ready to move. He was ready to fight old Qian out at any time.


    "Ah, Lao Zhang, Ya Hui, look at this. It''s all a misunderstanding made by my family. Why are you so inspiring? " Lu Caixia quickly looked at Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng and said in a good voice.


    These two people are really shocked by Xie Wensheng.


    After all, standing in front of us, this gentle looking man in his thirties is a frightening man in Jiangyue county. He is a handlebar on the road and a powerful presence in the gray area.


    I don''t know. Today is a big day.


    "Oh, Qi Mo, it''s us who are not good. It''s not right to talk. Don''t take it to heart." Lu Caixia said with a smile, "I''m going to apologize to you. When we come to the hospital, we also want to see Lin Yin. There''s no other meaning


    Listen to Lu Caixia''s apology, Zhang Qimo''s face is livid and doesn''t accept it.


    The behavior of these two people who collided with the hospital and insulted Lin Yin before is unforgivable."Nothing else? Do you want me to apologize to you before? What do you say about Lin Yin? " Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Don''t tell me so much, leave the county hospital immediately, don''t want to see you again."


    "What?"


    On hearing this, Xie Wensheng was startled and slightly surprised.


    He looked at Lu Caixia and Lao Qian with murderous eyes and asked coldly, "do you dare to ask Mrs. Lin to apologize to you?"


    After hearing this, Xie Wensheng was surprised.


    Are you kidding? In Jiangyue County, some people dare to force Mrs. Lin to apologize?


    Fortunately, he came in time. If Mrs. Lin had been wronged.


    He Xie Wensheng thinks it''s going to be cold.


    You know, Shen San Yeh is a thousand exhortations, ten thousand exhortations, must protect Mrs. Lin and Lin Yeh''s travel.


    If there is any problem, take Xie Wensheng as an example.


    Mrs. Lin and other dignified figures are related to Xie Wensheng''s life and family!


    "No Before that, I said that I want you to apologize, it''s all angry words. It doesn''t really mean anything else. " Lu Caixia quickly explained.


    Pop! Pop!


    They just lost their voice.


    Xie Wensheng slapped Lu Caixia and his wife in the face.


    "What are you? How dare Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin offend? " Xie Wen said coldly, "get out of here now! Do you hear me


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to Mr. and Mrs. Lin again, you won''t have to live in Jiangyue County any more!"


    With that, Xie Wensheng makes a look in his eyes, and two bodyguards around him quickly move out to hold Lu Caixia and his wife and drag them away.


    Lu Caixia and Lao Qian are full of grievances and humiliations, but they dare not get angry.


    They were fooled by the two slaps of Xie Wensheng.


    Originally, I wanted to come to the hospital to see the jokes of Zhang Qimo''s family and the jokes of that son-in-law.


    But even the doorman is one of the best in Jiangyue County


    How can we ridicule and humiliate others?

 Chapter 665

    "This Lao Zhang, this matter in your family... "


    Old Qian covered his face and was carried out by two bodyguards in suits. It seemed that he was not reconciled.


    They have always looked down on the Zhang Qimo family.


    As a result, I was beaten face to face today, and I couldn''t bear the sense of difference in my heart.


    I wanted to be angry with Zhang Qimo''s family.


    However, it was Xie Wensheng who beat them.


    They despise Zhang Qimo''s family and dare to bully them.


    Xie Wensheng, however, could not afford to offend him. He did not dare to say anything even if he was beaten in the face.


    "What? You''re not convinced? And make trouble here? "


    Xie Wensheng asked angrily.


    "Ah? No, I dare not. Mr. Xie, please don''t be angry. "


    Lao Qian covered his face and said he didn''t dare.


    In this way, Lu Caixia and his wife forbeared their anger and left the hospital honestly.


    After teaching these two people a lesson, Xie Wensheng turned around, changed his attitude, bent down and said respectfully, "Mrs. Lin, what else do you have to say?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face slightly recovered calm, and said: "nothing more, please, Mr. Xie."


    "No! Mrs. Lin, please don''t say anything like that. I''m very lucky to be able to work for Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin, but I''m not worthy of the trouble. " Xie Wensheng said with some trepidation.


    Zhang Qimo took a look at Xie Wensheng, and said nothing more.


    She also went to the imperial capital with Lin Yin to see the world.


    I know that Lin Yin''s men have absolute respect for him.


    "Well, nothing more. During Mr. Lin''s hospitalization, you have been waiting outside for guard. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "It''s not hard. It''s part of the job." Xie Wensheng said respectfully.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb Mrs. Lin''s side."


    With that, Xie Wensheng retreated the corridor.


    After entering the elevator, Xie Wen breathes, wipes his sweat, and stands with such a distinguished figure as Mrs. Lin. his heart is under great pressure at any time.


    even if Mrs. Lin looks very gentle, she still has absolute dignity.


    This is the dignity of the superior.


    No matter what the action is, in the eyes of the lower class, it is full of dignity.


    "Qi Mo, this, the man just now, is Lin Yin''s subordinate?"


    After waiting for people to leave, Lu Yahui quickly stood up and asked.


    At the moment when Xie Wensheng came in, they both kept silent.


    After all, Xie Wensheng''s aura and style made them feel terrible and dare not answer at all.


    Zhang Qi Mo nodded his head and said, "well, I don''t really know each other."


    "It''s amazing. It seems that any one of Lin Yin''s subordinates has such great influence. " Lu Yahui tut said, eyes turning, I do not know what is thinking.


    "Qi Mo, it seems that our family''s life will be better in the future. Lin Yin''s men respect you so much. You look like that just now. It''s really impressive. I see Lu Caixia''s family, and I don''t dare to talk about it any more. "


    "Mom and Dad, don''t make any more trouble and think about some ideas. This is Lin Yin''s network. You don''t think Lin Yin is good at it, and then you want to do something about it. " Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "now I just want Lin Yin to wake up as soon as possible, and I don''t want to say more about other things."


    With that, Zhang Qimo turned and walked into Lin Yin''s ward.


    She knew very well what her mother''s attention was on.


    Money and power are everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    Qingyun central hospital.


    A black Rolls Royce phantom drove into the hospital, followed by several black cars.


    This scene surprised the pedestrians.


    Because this phantom can be recognized in Qingyun city. It''s the car of the famous third master Shen in Qingyun city.


    More accurately, it should be the car that Shen San ye took charge of for Lin Yin.


    The value of the car itself is nothing, but in Qingyun City, it is a symbol of status.


    "How''s it going? Have you talked with Dean Li? "


    Shen San got out of the car with an eager expression and quickly asked.


    From another business car, Jiang Qi came with a dignified look.


    "That''s it. I''ve asked director Li to arrange the best medical team and the best medical park. " Jiang Qi zhengse said, "now is arranging, in pick a secret place, see when can send a professional team in the past, take Mr. Lin back to the secret place for recuperation."


    "Well, this matter can be done as soon as possible. There must be no cure for master Lin''s injury in that small county." Shen San nodded and said.


    When the two returned to Qingyun City, they immediately contacted the best medical resources and prepared to take Lin Yin back to Qingyun city for treatment.The safety of Lin Yin is absolutely their top priority.


    "What did Lin Qingye say? Have you found out what happened? " Jiang Qi asked with a dignified face.


    "It''s hard to say that the origin of this man can''t be found. It seems that he came from the imperial capital, and it''s said that he came from Cangzhou province." Shen San said, "this man is fierce. Several companies in the city have been smashed by him."


    "I can''t deal with him. I''m avoiding him now. "


    Shen San looked worried and said, "I also found out that master Lin''s property in the imperial capital was also wiped out by this man. He claimed that he and master Lin came from the same family and wanted to take over master Lin''s property..."


    "It''s too complicated. I also received a call from Mr. Yu Zecheng from Dijing asking about the whereabouts of Mr. Lin, but I didn''t tell him. In this case, none of the brothers arranged by President Lin in the imperial capital can stop us. I''m afraid we can''t stop it either. " Jiang Qi sighed and said, "let''s take good care of Mr. Lin first. I hope Mr. Lin will recover soon and deal with the situation."


    "This is the only way. We can only do our duty well when we are small and wait for master Lin to recover. It''s a top priority to quickly arrange the transfer place and change the hospital for Mr. Lin Shen San nodded solemnly, "that Lin Qingye is asking Mr. Lin''s whereabouts. We need to keep it a secret. We can''t let it out. "


    Jiang Qi solemnly nodded his head and said, "I know that. I haven''t mentioned the whereabouts of President Lin to anyone. Even if President Lin''s staff on the other side of the imperial capital, Yu Zecheng, I haven''t talked to him at all."


    Diddidi!


    Just when the two were at a loss to discuss.


    A blue sports car suddenly rushed into the hospital, directly in front of the two people, very arrogant with the horn.


    When the car door opened, a young man in an embroidered shirt took off his sunglasses and looked at Shen San and Jiang Qi playfully.


    "Shen San? Jiang Qi? Right? It''s good to hide. I''ve been looking for you for several days. " Lin Qingye sneered.


    "Come on, your boss, where is Lin Yin hiding now? Don''t make me do it. "

 Chapter 666

    In the face of the sudden Lin Qingye.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi have slight discoloration on their faces.


    Although they haven''t met Lin Qingye, they can hear it in the tone of speaking.


    The young man in front of him is Lin Qingye, who has made the capital and Qingyun city turn upside down and has been searching for the whereabouts of President Lin.


    "I''m Shen San. Who are you? What do you want to do? " Shen San asked coldly.


    As he spoke, Shen San''s rear line followed a group of fierce young men in suits, eyeing Lin Qingye.


    Lin Qingye sneered and looked at Shen San and others with disdainful expression.


    "My name is Lin Qingye. You should have heard of it. I''ve been to several of your companies in Qingyun city. It''s hard to meet you. " Lin Qingye said with a playful expression.


    "Don''t hide from me any more. Hide and seek is not fun at all." Lin Qingye said slowly, "where is Lin Yin now?"


    "We don''t know where Lin is." Jiang Qi said, "if you want to find President Lin, say something. We will find an opportunity to report to President Lin


    "Oh? I don''t know? " Lin Qingye looked at Jiang Qi coldly, "do you want to force me to pry open your mouth?"


    "Sir, please pay attention to your manner of speaking. Mr. Lin, you can''t meet anyone who wants to. " Shen San said in a deep voice, looking at Lin Qingye with alert eyes.


    "No one can see it if they want to?" Lin Qingye sneers, and looks at Shen San with a banter in her eyes.


    "Do you think your boss Lin Yin is very powerful? How dare you challenge me? "


    "I really don''t have the patience to say anything to you. Your boss, Lin Yin, is a turtle with a shrunken head. He doesn''t dare to come out to respond even if so many venues are taken away by people."


    "Is such a person worth following?"


    Lin Qingye asked with a playful expression.


    "You''re looking for something, aren''t you?" Shen San says coldly, some can''t stand Lin Qingye''s arrogant attitude.


    "I''m here to look for trouble. What do you want, Mr. Shen of Donghai province?" Lin Qingye said jokingly.


    In his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to ordinary people like Shen San.


    The power of the Langya Lin family behind him is not comparable to that of Shen San.


    "Oh." Shen San sneered and his face became gloomy.


    Then he snapped his fingers.


    Soon, a strong bodyguard came down from several off-road vehicles behind Shen San.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to be tough with me?" Lin Qingye jokingly smiles with a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, he rushed up.


    There was a crackle.


    Lin Qingye came down with three fists and two feet, and put down the strong bodyguards from the car one after another.


    And just before Shen San and Jiang Qi could react.


    Several elite young people brought by Lin Qingye got out of the car quickly, grabbed two people and quickly got into the car.


    Then, Lin Qingye got on the blue sports car, followed by the black car, also skilfully swayed out.


    Grab, take away, get on the car, these movements, quite coherent and skilled.


    All of a sudden, Shen San and Jiang Qi are taken away by Lin Qingye, and the bodyguards around them are still beaten to the ground, sobbing and shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    In an abandoned factory in the suburb of Qingyun city.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San are under house arrest in two rooms.


    He was tortured by several young people.


    Lin Qingye stands in Shen San''s room with a negative hand and stares at him.


    "Lin Yin came back to the East China Sea from the imperial capital and contacted you. Dare you say that you don''t know where Lin Yin is?" Lin Qingye asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Lin is..." Shen San sat on the chair, a little uneasy, but still said tough.


    Shen San still doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yin.


    I don''t know why Lin Qingye is looking for Lin Yin.


    He only knew one thing in his heart. Mr. Lin must have been involved in a big event and plotted by others.


    But Shen San is also a person who knows his kindness and intends to repay his kindness. Lin is always his great benefactor and can never be betrayed.


    "Oh, your mouth is very tight. Why, even if he lost his life, he had to keep a secret for Lin Yin? " Lin green leaf cold voice asks a way, the eyes of Yin Li is very cruel and frightening appearance.


    Shen San''s forehead was dripping with sweat, his face was as deep as water, and he said nothing.


    "If you don''t say it, hit me hard until you open your mouth!"


    Lin Qingye said angrily, waved his hand and ordered, and then walked out of the room with some anger.


    "Did the Jiang speak? Do not want to say where Lin Yin is? " After walking out of the room, Lin Qingye looks coldly at the young people''s entourage standing beside him, with a dignified face."Nine childe, that person also won''t say, subordinates all used penalty means, also pry open mouth." Said the young follower zhengse.


    "Oh, I''ve already brought some torture masters down from my family. I didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s subordinates had the same skills, but they were quite loyal. " Lin Qingye said in a deep voice.


    After a moment''s silence, he then asked, "have you found out the trace of these two people''s recent whereabouts? Where have they been recently? "


    "Jiugongzi, his subordinates used their relationship to go to the Wu''an Bureau of Qingyun city to investigate. These two people left Qingyun city some time ago. They came back two days ago. From the monitoring, they saw their cars passing through the expressway." Young follower zhengse said, "at that time, Lin Yin was also in the car."


    "Oh? Did they go out with Lin Yin? " Lin Qingye frowned slightly, thinking, "that Lin Yin is in the wife''s home in Donghai Province, have you ever investigated?"


    "Report back to Mr. nine and investigate. Lin Yin''s wife and family left Qingyun city more than a month ago. It seems that they are going on a tour. "


    Lin Qingye''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking for a while.


    "But I have neglected that. Lin Yin came back to Donghai province to find his wife. If you are not in Qingyun City, you must be looking for his wife in other places. "


    Lin Qingye suddenly thought of something and showed her sinister eyes.


    With that, Lin Qingye took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    "I asked you to check the location of Lin Yin''s wife''s home. Have you found out?" Lin Qingye asked.


    "Jiugongzi, I found Lin Yin''s wife Zhang Qimo''s personal travel track in the file. She bought a ticket to Jiangyue county more than a month ago. According to investigation, this is the registered residence of Lin Yin''s mother-in-law. There was a respectful voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Right, it can''t be wrong." Lin Qingye hung up his mobile phone and showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, "don''t worry about other things. Immediately organize all the people to go to Jiangyue County immediately. "


    "Lin Yin is definitely in Jiangyue county. This time, I see where else he can hide. "


    "Yes

 Chapter 667

    Jiangyue County, the first hospital of the county.


    On the eighth floor, in Lin Yin''s ward.


    Zhang Qimo sat beside the hospital bed, leaning back on a chair, slightly closing his eyes, as if he was sleepy and asleep.


    Every day, she is guarding by Lin Yin''s hospital bed. She has been suffering in her heart these days, and even she is not stable.


    Zhang Qimo''s heart, even can''t imagine.


    If Lin Yin really can''t wake up and becomes a vegetable, how can she face the future life.


    She''ll be guilty for the rest of her life.


    During this period of time, Zhang Qimo thought too much, thought too disorderly, people were haggard a lot.


    At this time, a middle-aged male doctor in a white coat knocked on the door and came in. He took a look at Zhang Qimo who was falling asleep and didn''t disturb her rest.


    Instead, he put down the tools and the hanging bottle in his hand and began to change the dressing for Lin Yin who was lying on the hospital bed.


    Seeing this scene, the Doctor Liu also had some regrets in his heart.


    He can see that Ms. Zhang has deep feelings for her husband Lin Yin.


    It''s a pity that the patient Lin Yin''s injury is difficult to be cured by modern science and technology.


    "Well?"


    Doctor Liu was just about to change the medicine bottle with the hanging bottle.


    All of a sudden, he looked surprised and shocked.


    Because, lying on the hospital bed, Lin Yin''s fingers suddenly moved.


    "This, this is..."


    Doctor Liu took a cold breath and showed his unbelievable eyes.


    This is a bit against the common sense of medicine. He has studied medicine for decades and has never seen such a situation.


    Lin Yin''s terrible injury, normally it is impossible to move on his own.


    Lin Yin on the hospital bed slowly opened her eyes. There was a awe inspiring light in her eyes, and she looked energetic.


    "Here?"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, there was a little doubt, and he looked around the environment.


    His mind is a little confused.


    Memory point, stop after killing the Black Dragon King in town, hug Qi mo


    Now the environment, it seems, is in the hospital?


    How long have you been in a coma?


    Lin Yin moved his shoulders and hands. He didn''t feel that it was a big problem, but his muscles and bones were a little stiff, which affected his action.


    However, the inner strength of the meridians in the body seems to be in a state of silence.


    "After this war, the period of reincarnation has become more and more serious..." Lin Yin whispered to himself.


    Lin Yin felt that although the injury left in his body was not fatal, it aggravated the weakness period.


    Before the battle with the Black Dragon King, some martial arts strength can break out.


    Today, he can''t even exert his inner strength in a short period of time. He is almost the same as the period when he retired to Qingyun city. He is no different from ordinary people.


    This makes Lin Yin''s eyes show a dignified color.


    In a particularly critical period, the inability to use force is quite bad news for him.


    During this period of reincarnation, he may have to readjust his strategic plan and keep a low profile.


    Make up one''s mind, Lin Yin sideways to sweep away, saw to lean on the Qi mo of the deep sleep in the hospital bed, the corner of the mouth can''t help but spread a smile.


    He reached out and took away the needle, slowly unloaded some of his medical equipment, slowly stood up and got out of bed.


    "Mr. Lin, you, you?"


    Doctor Liu looks at Lin Yin standing up and is stunned.


    "You''ve just woken up. You can''t move because you haven''t recovered yet." Doctor Liu came forward to stop Lin Yin for fear of any accident.


    Lin Yin smiles and makes a gesture to signal Doctor Liu to whisper.


    Doctor Liu followed Lin Yin''s eyes and looked at Zhang Qimo who was sleeping on one side. He immediately understood what he had learned.


    He couldn''t help sighing that the first moment Mr. Lin woke up, what he cared about was Mrs. Lin.


    "Doctor, I''m not in a big way." Lin Yin said softly, "this time, please take care of your hospital. Later, I will go to the hospital to go through the discharge procedures."


    Doctor Liu hesitated for a while. Looking at Lin Yin''s completely recovered, he nodded and said, "then don''t disturb Mr. Lin. if you have any questions, just ring the call bell in time. Later, I will arrange a comprehensive rehabilitation examination for you. "


    "Well." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Doctor Liu walked out of the ward with a complicated look. He was still shocked by Lin Yin''s awakening, because it broke his medical knowledge.


    Lin Yin walked slowly to Qi Mo''s side, with a smile on his mouth, and looked at her quietly.


    He can see that during the period of his coma, Qi Mo must be frightened, and his face is haggard.


    Thinking, Lin Yin can''t help but reach out and caress Qi Mo''s face.


    Zhang Qimo seems to feel something and opens his eyes in a daze.


    When she opened her eyes to see Lin Yin, her face showed a surprise expression."Lin Yin, are you awake? I, I''m not dreaming, am I Zhang Qimo quickly sat upright and said in surprise.


    Lin Yin smile, a little force in Qi Mo Bai run''s face pinch a, way: "this also choke don''t wake you, still feel in dream?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Qi Mo Jiao snorted, her expression was not happy, but her eyes were full of surprise, full of Lin Yin.


    She suddenly came forward and hugged Lin Yin tightly, as if reluctant to let go.


    Zhang Qimo held Lin Yin in his arms without saying a word, and his heart was full of security.


    The eye socket, also does not strive for the spirit moist.


    Zhang Qimo''s worries these days have all disappeared without a trace.


    She felt that this was God''s blessing, let Lin Yin wake up, intact appeared in front of her.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak either. She put her hand on her back and hugged her quietly.


    "Lin Yin, I''m so scared these days. I''m really scared..." Zhang Qimo murmured in a low voice, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Lin Yin''s eyelids drooped slightly and said, "it''s me. I won''t let you worry so much. "


    "No, it''s me. Don''t talk about yourself any more. " Zhang Qimo buried his head in Lin Yin''s arms and said with shame on his face, "I will never doubt you again for no reason. Last time, I didn''t want to talk to you because I was wrong..."


    "But I''m really worried that you''ll leave me. I don''t know if you still care about me. That''s why I do that... "


    Zhang Qimo said softly. The more he said, the tighter he hugged Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin chuckled and said: "Qi Mo, don''t worry, I will always be here. You don''t have to think about anything. "


    "Well..." Zhang Qimo cleverly nodded and nestled his head on Lin Yin''s shoulder.


    After a pause, Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin anxiously and said, "the doctor said that your injury is very serious, and your bones are broken a lot. Now, does your body still hurt? Will there be hidden dangers in the future? "


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry Lin Yin said.


    "Qimo, you know, I''m not an ordinary person."

 Chapter 668

    "Of course I know you''re not a normal person." Zhang Qimo said, "I''m just worried that you will dislike me, and I''ll only drag you down when I''m by your side..."


    Zhang Qimo looked a little gloomy and said.


    She knew that Lin Yin was by no means an ordinary man, and the energy she possessed was unimaginable.


    And she follows Lin Yin side, what help also can''t go up, just drag down Lin Yin.


    This experience is a good illustration.


    Because of her, Lin Yin was almost assassinated by the enemy and almost died.


    "Qimo, don''t say that again." Lin Yin said calmly, "the matter between the two people, not to mention drag, not drag."


    At the beginning, when he retired in Qingyun City, he had nothing.


    Qi Mo still chose to believe him.


    Therefore, Lin Yin will never let Qi Mo down.


    Zhang Qi Mo nodded, and a trace of happiness appeared in her eyes. She understood Lin Yin''s mind.


    "By the way, what about Shen San and Jiang Qi? What happened during my coma? " Lin Yin looks at Qi Mo and asks.


    "Nothing happened." Zhang Qimo said, "Shen San and Jiang Qi, they went back to Qingyun city to help you deal with some business affairs. I''m going to arrange a better hospital for you from there. "


    Lin Yin nodded, thought of what, asked: "Qi Mo, my mobile phone is still there?"


    He didn''t know what happened to the outside world during his coma.


    I''m going to call the people in Dijing and ask about the situation.


    "Your cell phone is broken. It''s broken." Zhang Qimo said, with a worried expression, "don''t be so anxious, just wake up and pay attention to business."


    "Let''s have a good rest first. You are so seriously injured that you can have a good rest in the hospital for a few days."


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "I''m not used to living in the hospital. I know my injury, there is no problem


    "That, that also has to wait for the doctor to finish the rehabilitation examination for you and see if you can leave the hospital." Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "By the way, I called Mr. Shen San this morning. I don''t know why I couldn''t get through." Zhang Qimo suddenly thought of something, zhengse said, "I originally wanted to ask him, to help you arrange the transfer of the hospital, but several calls did not answer, some strange."


    "Shen San didn''t answer your phone?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, and her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Lin Yin knows Shen San''s character very well. Shen San is a very loyal person and the first group of people to follow him.


    It''s not that there''s a big problem. It''s absolutely impossible for him not to answer Qi Mo''s phone.


    Is there really something wrong?


    Thinking, Lin Yin stood up slowly.


    He looked at Qimo and whispered: "Qimo, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let''s find a place to eat tonight. I''ll deal with some things first. "


    "Good." Zhang Qimo cleverly nodded, "I''ll help you ask doctor Liu, when can I do the rehabilitation examination."


    Lin Yin nodded, walked a few steps, and found that there were bursts of pain in his ribs.


    He looked at the bandage on his arm, and a wry smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    After a bloody battle with the Black Dragon King, the injury has affected his basic actions.


    his current physical condition is that he will be wearing a bandage in ten days and a half months.


    Moreover, the internal force is completely unable to move.


    Lin Yin slowly walked two steps, Qi Mo came from behind and helped Lin Yin walk.


    "Slow down, you just wake up. Don''t rush around." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin, worried and said.


    Lin Yin smiles and nods.


    Out of the ward, Hu Canghai came from one side of the corridor, stood in front of Lin Yin and bent down, with a respectful expression.


    During the period of Lin Yin''s coma, Hu Canghai has been secretly protecting and guarding the ward.


    He knew that it was a matter of great importance, and even cut off the contact with dijingning''s home by himself. He didn''t even answer the phone calls from ningque these days.


    After the first World War on the top of Jiangyue mountain, he knew in his heart that what elder Lin Yin was involved in was too important.


    Therefore, these days, Hu Canghai is in secret protection, also did not appear.


    Even Zhang Qimo didn''t know Hu Canghai existed.


    "Congratulations on elder''s recovery. Hu Canghai is waiting for elder''s order." Hu Canghai said respectfully.


    Zhang Qimo looks at Hu Canghai with different looks. She hasn''t found Hu Canghai these days. She knows that this master is protecting Lin Yin''s safety in secret.


    "Lin Yin, I''ll ask about Doctor Liu''s rehabilitation examination. Let''s talk." Zhang Qimo said that she knew that Lin Yin must have something to tell his subordinates. She was sensible and left temporarily.


    "Well, you go." Lin Yin nodded.


    Zhang Qimo went to the elevator. Lin Yin looked at Hu Canghai and asked, "now, what''s the situation? I told you to take Tianfeng. Did you finish the task? ""Elder, I will obey your orders and kill all the people who took part in the operation after you were in a coma. Wen Tianfeng''s subordinates also put him under house arrest in a villa in Jiangyue county. " Hu Canghai said respectfully.


    "You did a good job of it." Lin Yin nodded with approval.


    He specially ordered Hu Canghai to take the following Tianfeng before, and he just wanted to keep a living and get some information from Wen Tianfeng.


    In addition, it is the hatred of killing the father and the family.


    Wen Tianfeng, he must kill himself.


    "What''s the matter with Shen San and Jiang Qi? Why can''t they get in touch?" After a pause, Lin Yin asked.


    "This..." Mentioning this, Hu Canghai hesitated.


    Hu Canghai said: "elder, the staff in the imperial capital these days have received information. There is a young man who claims to be your family. His name is Lin Qingye. He bought your property in the imperial capital and injured Mr. Yu Zecheng and Mr. Ning que. "


    "Over there in the imperial capital, it''s a mess."


    "What''s more, according to the latest information received by my subordinates, Lin Qingye has killed in Qingyun city and is searching for your whereabouts. Shen San lost contact with Jiang Qi these two days, and his subordinates estimated that Lin Qingye had caught him. "


    Hu Canghai said with a dignified look.


    Hu Canghai has heard of the changes in Dijing and Qingyun.


    He always uses Ning''s intelligence network to collect information from all over the world.


    All these news are extremely unfavorable to the elder Lin Yin.


    "Lin Qingye? People of Langya Lin family Lin Yin said with no expression on his face, and there was no emotion change on his face.


    It was in his expectation that the people of the langyalin family would make trouble.


    Hu Canghai takes a look at Lin Yin''s face. He is surprised to see Lin Yin''s calm expression. He is worthy of being the elder Lin Yin. He can deal with such a crisis.


    Hu Canghai said: "yes, my subordinates have investigated. This Lin Qingye is a famous young leader of the Lin family in Langya. Now that he has arrived in Qingyun City, he has been searching for your whereabouts everywhere. He threatened to take you back to the Lin family. "

 Chapter 669

    "The young leader of the Lin family, ah..." Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The Lin family made such a big fuss, but they also got the idea of their own industry in the imperial capital.


    It seems that he was dissatisfied with the last time he even abolished the martial arts of the Lin family.


    "Hu Canghai, have you ever contacted ningque recently?" Lin Yin talks a front to turn, the right color asks a way.


    Hu Canghai said: "elder, I don''t know if the Ning family has been controlled by the Lin family. I dare not contact them rashly. But Mr. ningque called, but none of his subordinates dared to answer it. "


    "However, some of my subordinates went to inquire for information. On the other side of the Ning family in the imperial capital, Mr. Ning que is standing still and dealing with the affairs of Tianlong city for you. He has not been hit by the Lin family for the time being. "


    "In addition to the Tianlong city project, your industry in Dijing has been cleaned and accepted by the Lin family. It is said that Mr. Yu Zecheng has been temporarily away from the imperial capital. "


    Listening to Hu Canghai''s report, Lin Yin''s eyes became more and more profound.


    From Hu Canghai''s report, Lin Yin probably understood the change of the situation.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan, sitting in the imperial capital, are also hard to resist the impact of the Langya Lin family.


    After all, the powerful foundation of the family can only be suppressed at its peak.


    Rather, ningque dealt with the affairs of Tianlong city for himself without being hit.


    It can also be guessed that the Tianlong city project is of great importance, involving not only the families of all parties in the imperial capital, but also the intervention of officials and military headquarters.


    No matter how powerful Langya''s neighbors were, they did not dare to annex them by force.


    Moreover, Lin Yin knew the purpose of the Lin family.


    The Lin family wanted to accept themselves and let them go back to the Lin family. They accepted their foundation in the imperial capital.


    Therefore, once a strong intervention in the tianlongcheng project, if the layout is damaged, it will not be worth the loss for the Lin family.


    Now, I can''t give full play to my martial arts strength. How to deal with the fierce Langya Lin family needs a matter of wisdom.


    "Hu Canghai, it''s been a hard time for you. Well done. " Lin Yin zhengse said, "later, I will give you a martial arts secret script. It will be of great benefit to you to study it well after you go back."


    I have to say that during the period of his coma, Hu Canghai did everything without any leakage and dealt with everything thoroughly.


    Otherwise, in such a situation, when you wake up, you will only have black eyes and no eyes.


    "Elder Xie!" Hu Canghai said excitedly and lowered his head deeply.


    For Hu Canghai, a local level master, ordinary worldly property is hard to move him.


    And Lin Yin gave him a martial arts secret book, which was a great fortune.


    Hu Canghai has seen with his own eyes how strong Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is, and he can kill the Black Dragon King of the Tang Tang dragon mansion.


    Moreover, the background of elder Lin Yin''s life experience is too complicated to imagine.


    Not only let longfu do everything possible to pursue and plot, but also have a significant relationship with Langya Lin family.


    This is enough to show how strong Lin Yin is.


    "Well, Hu Canghai. Take me to the place where Wen Tianfeng is being held. I have something to torture her. " Lin Yin said.


    "Yes." Hu Canghai nodded respectfully.


    Then, Lin Yin said hello to Qi Mo and said that she would go out for a walk and go to a restaurant for dinner. She would contact Qi mo later.


    Accompanied by Hu Canghai, he went out of the first hospital of the county.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Jiangyue County, a villa in the suburb.


    Nearby, there was silence and desolation.


    Inside the villa, there are several callous looking youths on patrol.


    These are all ningjiaanwei sent by Hu Canghai. They are all disciples under his command and can be trusted.


    In the villa, Wen Tianfeng''s eyes are haggard, her expression is dull, and she sits on the chair in pain. She looks like she is in a state of mental breakdown.


    She''s all locked up in a chair and can''t move.


    A black car drove to the front of the villa.


    Hu Canghai opened the door and helped Lin Yin into the villa.


    Lin Yin changed into a simple white shirt, but his left hand was still hanging bandage, supporting his arm, which seemed to be injured.


    The rest of the way, he''s recovered as usual.


    A squeak.


    After the villa gate is opened.


    Lin Yin came in and sat down on the chair opposite Wen Tianfeng.


    Hu Canghai stood respectfully behind the chair.


    "You? What are you


    Wen Tianfeng looks at Lin Yin in panic, looks flustered, covers her face, and seems to want to hide.


    Her movement and manner, it seems that there are some mental disorders.


    "Wen Tianfeng, you''ve been scheming against me in the dark for so long, haven''t you thought of today?" Lin Yin said without expression."Lin Yin! You! You Wen Tianfeng looked at Lin Yin with wide eyes, and her face showed an expression of great fear.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Wen Tianfeng suddenly laughs madly and looks crazy.


    "I really hate why I didn''t kill you and your mother when you were young!" Wen Tianfeng''s face was full of resentment and regret. "It''s really hateful. It''s just a thought that makes today''s big mistake."


    A cold smile appeared in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    Wen Tianfeng, a poisonous woman, still resents why she didn''t kill herself and her mother.


    This woman''s heart is really vicious.


    Undercover Qi family for more than ten years, and finally personally killed qihetu, but also destroyed the Qi family.


    Such a vicious mind is absolutely heinous.


    "Lin Yin, if you give me another chance, I will never give you any chance to grow up! I will kill you early! If you win, you just win on my mercy Wen Tianfeng said bitterly in her eyes, "otherwise, I will never fall into this situation today!"


    When she spoke, she was trembling all over. She didn''t know whether it was because of regret and hatred, or because of the fear in the face of Lin Yin.


    "Man is doing, and heaven is watching." Lin Yin light said, "you do those things, also expect to have what ending?"


    "You drove me and my mother out of the house. I never hate you. It''s qihetu''s fault. " Lin Yin said slowly, "but you killed all the Qi family and killed Qi Hetu. He''s been plotting against me. So, you should die. "

 Chapter 670

    "Damn me? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Wen Tianfeng makes a crazy voice, and stares at Lin Yin with a sick expression.


    "You are the damned one! Lin Yin Wen Tianfeng looked maliciously and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have realized my plan. We writers must dominate the imperial capital! "


    "It''s because you, a damned man, appear and disturb all my plans! I won''t let you go as a ghost! "


    Wen Tianfeng''s face was full of bitterness and said that she hated Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless, looking at Wen Tianfeng who is in a frenzy.


    Wen Tianfeng fell into this situation, but she deserved it.


    It''s wonderful to be a man and do things.


    "Wen Tianfeng, I ask you." Lin Yin said slowly, "when did the Black Dragon King cooperate with you?"


    "Black Dragon King, when did you stare at me?"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s question, Wen Tianfeng''s face was shocked at first, and then showed a ray of light.


    From her eyes, you can see a strong desire for survival.


    Yes, she is sensitive to find out that Lin Yin wants to get information from her.


    Maybe, is this her life?


    "Ha ha ha..." Wen Tianfeng gave a cold laugh, "Lin Yin, what information do you want from me? You are dreaming


    Lin Yin''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    He asked Wen Tianfeng to know when the Black Dragon King discovered his existence.


    Among them, are there any other insiders.


    To make sure there''s no leakage of your identity.


    After all, in today''s situation, he does not have the strength to suppress longfu.


    "Now, can you refuse my question?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    His insipid tone, give people a huge pressure.


    Every word seems to weigh a thousand jin, which makes Wen Tianfeng unable to breathe.


    Wen Tianfeng''s eyes were dull. There was deep fear and awe in her eyes.


    Lin Yin did not say much, but the meaning was very clear.


    She witnessed the fighting power of Lin Yin''s terror and the cruel torture of the Black Dragon King.


    If Lin Yin wants to extort a confession from her, she really can''t imagine what a terrible experience she will have.


    "I know a lot about the Black Dragon King. You''ll arrange for me a ship to go overseas for inspection, and cash Wen Tianfeng said, "you give me a way to live, I can tell you a lot of important information."


    "From then on, you and I will not trouble you again."


    "Oh. Fantastic. "


    Lin Yin sneered.


    "Are you still qualified to negotiate with me?"


    "Whether you say it or not, it''s just a dead end."


    "It''s just, can you die with dignity?"


    Lin Yin''s expression was cold, and his tone was cold enough to make people feel cold.


    Wen Tianfeng can''t help beating a cicada, some flustered body trembles.


    What Lin Yin said is right. She really has no qualification to talk about terms.


    "I''ll just give you ten seconds." Lin Yin said lightly, "tell me everything about the Black Dragon King."


    "You have only one chance."


    With that, Lin Yin slowly closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    At the moment, his murderous spirit makes Wen Tianfeng feel hopeless. There is a kind of painful despair facing the end of the day.


    Lin Yin did not give any room for negotiation.


    Wen Tianfeng knew that she would die today.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Wen Tianfeng gave out creepy laughter.


    "Black Dragon King, I met by chance a few years ago." Wen Tianfeng hung her head and said, "it''s because of his powerful power that I want to replace the Qi family."


    "I''m just the executor of the event of destroying Qi family. The Black Dragon King is the main messenger behind the scenes..."


    "After you returned to the imperial capital, the black dragon king ordered me to avoid you At that time, he was after you. "


    Lin Yin slowly opens her eyes and looks at Wen Tianfeng.


    "How many pieces does the Black Dragon King have outside?"


    Wen Tianfeng said: "the city of Hong Kong, Ji Chongshan, was forced to death by you."


    Lin Yin''s eyes become deep. He can already judge that Wen Tianfeng doesn''t know much about it.


    Wen Tianfeng knew nothing about the secret of the core of the Black Dragon King, or even the level of existence of the Black Dragon King in the world of seclusion.


    "Lin Yin, can you let me die to understand who you are?"


    Wen Tianfeng suddenly looks up at Lin Yin and asks in a deep voice.


    The true identity of Lin Yin has always been a puzzle in Wen Tianfeng''s mind.


    Lin Yin''s fighting power and ability are completely beyond the scope of normal people, and he doesn''t look like a young man in his early twenties.What''s more, Wen Tianfeng also feels strange in her heart. Why does the Black Dragon King exist like a God and man so afraid of Lin Yin.


    Finally, he was killed by Lin Yin himself.


    What is the past of this mysterious young man?


    She had seen Lin Yin run away from the family when she was only a few years old boy. She didn''t expect to be so strong and terrible when she came back.


    Lin Yin put on a sneer and didn''t answer Wen Tianfeng.


    He stood up slowly, turned his negative hand, and motioned to Hu Canghai in his eyes.


    Hu Canghai nodded and understood.


    "You should be on your way."


    Hu Canghai went to Wen Tianfeng and said with no expression on his face. He took out a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    This is a small bottle of poisoned wine.


    A deadly poison that has been circulating for thousands of years.


    "I I don''t know Wen Tianfeng''s face was full of panic. Although she was ready in her heart, she felt extremely panic when she really faced death.


    "Lin Yin, you, you!"


    Wen Tianfeng growled fiercely. It seemed that she was still unwilling to tell something, but it suddenly stopped.


    Her face was suddenly stiff, her head tilted, and she leaned back on the chair, with a trace of black blood on the corner of her mouth.


    The poison that Hu Canghai poured on her suddenly broke out and directly killed her life.


    Lin Yin didn''t look back. He had already walked out of the villa, with a blank face and a negative hand standing at the door.


    His eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    Wen Tianfeng''s death is the next knot.


    He avenged the blood feud between qihetu and the Qi family himself.


    The Black Dragon King was also destroyed.


    This is the end of the whole family.


    But Lin Yin didn''t feel relaxed at all.


    Because the situation we are facing today is more complicated than before, and the future is even more bizarre and unpredictable.


    The troubles of the Lin family in Langya are the eyes of the Western dark world.


    And the problem of recapturing longfu.


    All these are what Lin Yin will face soon.


    "Elder, she is dead."


    Hu Canghai came out and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said indifferently, "go to the county. Find a hotel. I''ll have a drink with my wife."


    "Yes." Hu Canghai nodded.


    Soon, accompanied by Hu Canghai, Lin Yin got on the bus.


    Other things, Lin Yin put down temporarily.


    Wake up, he just want to accompany Qi Mo well.

 Chapter 671

    New moon hotel, Jiangyue county.


    This is the most famous star hotel in Jiangyue County, located in the most prosperous downtown of Jiangyue county.


    In such a small county, it is worth showing off what can be consumed here. Generally, a meal is tens of thousands.


    The people who often come and go are also people who have little fame in the county.


    Hu Canghai drove to the parking lot under the new moon hotel.


    The parking lot below the hotel is a collection of most of the luxury cars in the county.


    People in Jiangyue County seem to prefer all kinds of large-scale cross-country cars. There are quite a lot of leopard license plates, and they seem to have a lot of battles.


    Lin Yin glanced a little, accompanied by Hu Canghai, walked up the elevator of the hotel.


    After a while, they came to the Chinese restaurant on the 16th floor.


    The interior decoration of the restaurant is quite elegant, with plush red carpet. The decoration everywhere keeps the ancient style and charm, with landscape paintings and calligraphy hanging, some of which are high-end.


    Lin Yin sent a text message to Qi Mo and told her the address.


    Then, I went to the front desk.


    "How do you do, sir? Which box do you reserve?" The receptionist at the front desk asked.


    Hu Canghai said: "Qinyuan."


    "Oh, I''ll bill you two. Please pay the deposit according to the regulations."


    When talking, the female receptionist looked at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai, with some doubts in her eyes.


    Qinyuan is the best private room of Xinyue hotel. It is well-known in the county. The interior decoration is like a small forest garden. Many people in the county take Qinyuan as their boasting capital.


    The consumption in this area is more than 100000 at a meal.


    Because there are all kinds of genuine and antique calligraphy and paintings in it, you have to pay a deposit when you enter the private room, so as to prevent the guests from getting drunk and damaging the valuable things inside.


    The people who can book Qinyuan box are usually a few familiar guests, who have a lot of status in Jiangyue county.


    The old and the young look strange.


    "All right." Hu Canghai nodded and took out a card from his arms and handed it to the receptionist.


    Qinyuan box is really a box that ordinary people can''t enter if they want to.


    Hu Canghai still asked Xie Wensheng to book a box. No matter how rich he is, he has no chance to enter this door.


    "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen. I want to confirm." The female receptionist looked at them suspiciously, ready to verify the bank card.


    She thinks she has a lot of insight. If she has money, she can see it at a glance.


    On the surface, Hu Canghai is a broken old man, Lin Yin, just like a fresh graduate.


    They couldn''t see any valuable clothes all over.


    She is very suspicious of their spending power.


    "Xiao Li. Book me Qinyuan. I''ll receive director Liu of the Construction Committee and Hu of the engineering system later. "


    At this time, a well-dressed, brand-name young man, carelessly came to the front desk, a tone of instruction said.


    "Ah? You are here, young master Lu. "


    As soon as the receptionist looked at her, she immediately welcomed each other with a smile and a look of awe on her face.


    "Mr. Lu, these two guests have reserved the Qinyuan box first. I''m going to handle it for them." The receptionist said cautiously.


    "What? Has it been ordered? " Young master Lu frowned slightly and looked up and down at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai.


    "Did you two book Qinyuan?" Young master Lu asked, "who ordered it for you?"


    He didn''t know whether he was used to being arrogant in the small county, or he didn''t like Lin Yin''s clothes, and his tone was not very polite.


    "I''m sorry, sir. My young master ordered this box first. You can change it." Hu Canghai said politely.


    "Oh, young master?" Lu childe jokingly smile, look at Lin Yin with some playful eyes, "come from other places? I haven''t seen it. "


    "It''s very elegant. Did you make a reservation with your young master? What do you mean, I''ll give up the game I saved today? "


    Young master Lu asked with a sneer.


    "Have a meal, there are so many famous Lin Yin said lightly.


    "This lady, please help me to clean up as soon as possible. My wife will come to dinner later." Lin Yin said.


    He''s really not interested in talking to this prick.


    "This..." The receptionist hesitated.


    Lin Yin has never seen him, and he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Mr. Lu is one of the most important figures in Jiangyue county. He is the son of his parents, the leader and the old secretary. He has a large number of people in Jiangyue county. It''s not too much to say that he is the most important person in Jiangyue county.


    She can''t afford to offend such a person with a small reception.


    Moreover, as a former county government Hospitality Hotel, the new moon hotel''s owners had to regard Young Master Lu as a Buddha.


    "Well, two guests, you''d better discuss it with Mr. Lu?" The receptionist said nervously."What? To discuss? " Hu Canghai''s face was a little discontented.


    What''s the reason? He ordered the box for the elder first. He was reasonable. He came first and then came. He had to discuss with others?


    Don''t you look down on people?


    "What''s the rule in your hotel? You can''t eat with money? " Lin Yin looks at the receptionist and asks.


    "No! What are you two talking about here? " Lu childe look impatient to see to Lin Yin, "do you think a little money can play style in this?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk so much with you two foreigners." Young master Lu said angrily, "Qinyuan box can''t be ordered by your identity. I''ll arrange another box for you. Today''s consumption is mine. "


    "Do you hear me?" Young master Lu said with great style, "if it delays me to entertain some leaders, it will delay my business. You two foreigners have no good fruit to eat! "


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at young master Lu without expression.


    "Did I nearly pay you for the meal?"


    "Ouch? You''re a foreigner, you''re very rude "


    a young man in the class who followed Mr. Lu reached out and pointed to him.


    "Do you dare to cross in front of LV Shao again? I think you''ve suffered a lot, haven''t you? Do you know what kind of character LV Shao is in Jiangyue county? "


    "Do you know that LV Shao invited those leaders to dinner today? If you delay things, you''ll feel better! "


    "Who is it?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "No matter who you are, you should be reasonable. Why give you the box I ordered first? "


    "Hehe, why?" Lu childe''s face is gloomy down, coldly looking at Lin Yin, "you are really arrogant. In Jiangyue County, few people dare not give Lao Tzu such face. "


    "I''ll give you three minutes to eat in the box next door, honest! Otherwise, fight with me, don''t blame me for being impolite, and let you walk out of the Crescent Hotel crosswise. " Young master Lu said coldly.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and sneered.


    It''s really shallow, there are so many princes, there are so many small demons in the temple.


    This young master Lu, when he goes out for a meal, is he still so extravagant?


    "What can you do if I don''t let you?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Young master Lu looked up and down at Lin Yin and gave out a sneer.


    "What are you doing here, cripple? I think you''re stupid. You''ve just been discharged from the hospital, haven''t you Young master Lu said sarcastically, "no wonder other people will be disabled. You are such a fool. Do you deserve to know?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you go to the hospital again?"

 Chapter 672

    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk in front of Mr. Lin? "


    Hu Canghai gave a roar and glared at young master Lu.


    If it wasn''t for public, he would have a heart to kill.


    What is elder Lin Yin?


    In the capital and other metropolises, they are all the top tycoons, and the top celebrities from all walks of life in the commercial, political and military circles. Who is not respectful to meet Lin Yin?


    The name of young master dijingyin has been spread all over the 11 provinces in the north of the Yangtze River.


    In this small county, there was a man who threw wild things on the elder''s head. He was so arrogant and domineering!


    Young master Lu was stunned for a while. He was shocked by Hu Canghai.


    He narrowed his eyes, looked hesitantly at Hu Canghai, who was full of murderous spirit, and looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    Later, the young master Lu showed a banter expression on his face.


    "Oh? Are you scared to be Lu Rui Young master Lu sneered and said, "listen to your accent, are you from other places? I think that if I have two small coins in my hand, I can set up a large family in Jiangyue county? "


    "You dare to bluff in front of me, and you don''t look in the mirror. What are you two


    Lu Rui said with a sneer. He didn''t like Lin Yin and Hu Canghai from the bottom of his heart.


    In his estimation, Lin Yin and Hu Canghai are mostly people who pass by Jiangyue county from other counties, or they are business people. It seems that they have a small family background, not like rich people.


    Otherwise, the trip of Lin Yin and Hu Canghai would not be such an ostentation.


    I don''t want to think about what level of character he is in Jiangyue county. He is the son of the old county magistrate. He is black and white, and his business is big enough.


    In this area, it''s definitely a first-class local snake.


    However, Lu Rui didn''t pay any attention to those who came from other places.


    "You''re going to pick something up, aren''t you?" Hu Canghai said angrily.


    "It''s just picking things. What''s the matter? You bad old man, don''t you know the heaven and earth, dare to yell in front of LV Shao? How old are you


    "Damn you, LV Shao gave you face. He discussed with you about changing the box, and also covered your consumption tonight, which gave you face. Do you really think of yourself as a character? Who do you think you are? "


    This time, the two young men who followed LV Rui got angry on the spot and scolded Hu Canghai.


    "Lv Shao, don''t tell them so much. These two outlaws don''t have any points, and they don''t weigh their own identities. They dare to rob Qinyuan box with you. " Said a young man.


    "If you say something, I''ll arrange for some brothers to throw them into the river to wake up."


    While speaking, a few strong men gathered around him and stood behind LV Rui.


    In the eyes of these younger brothers, LV Rui is a mythical figure who can do everything in Jiangyue county.


    In Jiangyue County, is there anything that LV Shao can''t deal with?


    Not to mention the two outlaws, one is like a poor student and the other is a bad old man.


    How dare you fight with LV Shao just like that?


    Lu Shao is not happy. It''s just a big deal to kill them in Jiangyue county.


    "Ha ha." Lu Rui looks proud of the sneer, seems to enjoy such a majestic scene, slowly lit a cigarette, look at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai scornfully.


    "Lao Tzu''s patience is very limited. You two little things, get out of the new moon hotel by yourself, which makes me impatient. Don''t eat any rice. Go to the river and eat fish. " Lu Rui said in a cold voice, with a threatening tone.


    As soon as the words were finished, several brothers around young master Lu rushed up to fight against Lin Yin.


    "What do you want? How dare you do it? " Hu Canghai stood in front of the invisible forest and yelled angrily.


    He didn''t expect that these people were so rude, they were just a bunch of local ruffians.


    Hu Canghai has been wandering in the river and lake for many years, but he doesn''t know what''s inside.


    Obviously, this young master Lu is the local tyrant of Jiangyue county.


    This kind of person can be found everywhere. They think they are all powerful. Everyone has to be afraid of him.


    In fact, the frog in the well, who has never seen the world outside, dominates his own field.


    "Don''t you dare to stop me, you bad old man? If you don''t go away, don''t say we bully the old, the weak and the disabled. " Lu Rui''s younger brother said with a sneer that he regarded Lin Yin and Hu Canghai as a joke.


    In their opinion, these two people can''t help beating the old, the weak and the disabled.


    "Get out of here!"


    With that, several strong men pushed Hu Canghai, which made Hu Canghai give way two steps.


    "Let''s take it easy, the boy is weak, and the bad old man, don''t take it seriously. Teach me a lesson and throw it out. " Lu Rui is holding a cigarette in his mouth, and his expression is joking.Hu Canghai''s face sank. He looked at Lin Yin and asked for a sign.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and nodded slightly.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Hu Canghai suddenly put forth his strength, and his whole body showed a terrible momentum. He rushed up with three fists and two feet, hit a person with one fist and took off in the same place, and those strong men kicked with one foot flew more than ten meters away.


    Hu Canghai fell to the ground and yelled.


    "You! You can''t fuckin ''see it. It''s a hard idea? Do you want to play with me? " LV Rui looks surprised at first, and then gets angry. He throws down his cigarette and glares at Lin Yin.


    He is such a famous figure in Jiangyue county. How could his brother be put down in public? How shameless should it be to pass it on?


    "I don''t care what you come from. If you dare to hit people, kowtow and make amends to me immediately! Otherwise, I''ll sink you into the river tonight! " Lu Rui said angrily.


    Obviously, Hu Canghai''s behavior not only didn''t shock LV Rui, but also aroused his anger and hurt his face.


    When talking, LV Rui also takes out his mobile phone and is ready to make a call.


    Hu Canghai narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes revealed the murderous opportunity. He looked at Lin Yin again for a sign.


    Lin Yin has no mood fluctuation on his face. When he comes out for a meal, he doesn''t want to make a big deal.


    But it seems that young master Lu is not willing to give up. He has to make the scene full.


    "Lin Yin, here I am. Ah? What''s going on? "


    At this time, not far away came a pleasant female voice.


    When Zhang Qimo arrives at the restaurant, she looks at Lin Yin with a happy face, but after seeing a group of strong men bodyguards on the scene, her face can''t help but wonder.


    With the arrival of Zhang Qimo, all the people present turned their eyes.


    Lu Rui frowns and stares at Zhang Qimo. There is an evil and greedy look in his eyes. He looks at Lin Yin and becomes jealous.


    "Qimo, nothing happened. There was a little accident." Lin Yin went up and said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner. The private room is reserved." Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo''s hand and went to the box of Qinyuan.


    He didn''t care much about young master Lu. He handed it over to Hu Canghai.


    "Wait! Who gave you permission to go? "


    "Don''t apologize to me honestly! Don''t eat this meal today


    Lu Rui said in a cold voice, with two followers blocking in front of Lin Yin.


    He glanced at Zhang Qimo again and said, "this beautiful woman, this stupid disabled person, shouldn''t be your boyfriend? I don''t think you should find such a cripple for a beautiful woman with temperament like you. "

 Chapter 673

    LV Rui looks at Zhang Qimo with evil light in his eyes. What''s wrong with him.


    He is also a showy person, but in a small place like Jiangyue County, I have never seen such a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament.


    What''s more, such a beautiful woman is actually the girlfriend of a country bumpkin? Or a crippled trash?


    This is just a flower on the cow dung.


    "Who are you? What are you talking about? Please pay attention to your own behavior. " Zhang Qimo said in a cold voice, and his face became very ugly.


    This LV Rui, from the eyes, is obviously a lecher.


    "This lady, be polite. The one standing in front of you is Lu Da Shao from Jiangyue county. After you know his identity and strength, it''s not too late to speak. "


    A valet beside LV Rui said haughtily.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "Hu Canghai, give them a long memory."


    With that, he led Zhang Qimo to Qinyuan box.


    "Who let you go? Damn, I can''t hear you, can I? "


    One of LV Rui''s entourage rushed up in a hurry and wanted to fight against Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    Hu Canghai stepped forward and hit Lin Yin face to face.


    The two fists made a dull noise and vibrated. The two strong men were beaten to the ground in an instant, and their bones were all broken up. They trembled and spat blood.


    "You! You''re disabled. Did I give you a face? How dare you ask your men to do it? " Lu Rui''s eyes were fierce and said angrily, "and you bad old man, do you really think I can''t move you if I have two kung fu skills?"


    "Go, transfer the men!" Lu Rui said with great style, commanding his entourage.


    Bang Dang!


    At the moment when LV Rui was shouting, Hu Canghai grabbed a bench and fell on his head. He turned over on the spot and fell to the ground, sobbing and yelling.


    "Ah! How dare you beat me? "


    Lu Rui stares at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai in surprise and anger, reaches out his hand and wipes his forehead, and touches the blood in his hand.


    Hu Canghai hit this bench, hit LV Rui black and blue, head is hit out of the hole, sliding blood.


    "I will kill you today! You''re looking for death


    LV Rui swears and suddenly stands up, trembling with anger.


    It''s a great shame. When did he suffer such humiliation in Jiangyue County, he was beaten to the head?


    Lu Rui has something else to say. Hu Canghai rushes up and kicks him again. He rolls on the ground in a terrible state.


    "No more nonsense, no more you!"


    Hu Canghai said coldly, showing a chilling murderous spirit.


    Lu Rui hit the cicada, and his eyes became very vicious. He stared at Hu Canghai coldly, unconvinced, but he was afraid of the old man''s skill.


    Staring at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo''s back as they walk into the Qinyuan box, LV Rui gets more and more angry. He hums coldly and takes out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "How dare you stay here to eat. You guys wait for me! " Lu Rui put a hard word, turned around, took out his mobile phone to contact someone.


    Hu Cang''s sea surface is like sinking water. He looks at the numb female reception beside him and says with a straight face: "the matter of the box has been discussed. You can arrange the dishes immediately. Don''t delay the meal of President Lin and Mrs. Lin."


    "Ah?" The female receptionist at the front desk was shocked and stunned. She suddenly reacted and looked at Hu Canghai in fear.


    She had not recovered from what had just happened, and she was in a state of extreme shock.


    What''s going on? Young master Lu of Jiangyue county was beaten like a dead dog in public?


    What''s more, those who do it dare to stay in the new moon hotel for dinner? How confident is this? Are you not afraid of the influence of young master Lu in Jiangyue county and revenge?


    "What''s the matter? You open a hotel, and you can''t serve any dishes? " Hu Canghai said coldly.


    "Well! Well, don''t worry. I''ll arrange the service right now. " The receptionist said with a smile, completely changing her attitude.


    The other party is a character that even young master Lu said to beat.


    He''s a small front desk. He can''t afford any trouble.


    Then, Hu Canghai stood respectfully at the door of the box, and didn''t care about the existence of young master Lu.


    After a while, the waiter continued to serve the dishes and went into the Qinyuan box.


    Qinyuan box, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sitting together.


    On the jade table, there are more than ten exquisite blue and white bowls, soup dishes and delicacies, all of which are quite exquisite, full of color, fragrance and rare.


    From this table, we can see that the kitchen workers of Crescent Hotel are quite powerful. No wonder they are respected in Jiangyue county.


    However, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo are also used to various occasions, and they are not too surprised."When you are recovering from a serious illness, you can take a fish head to nourish your body." Zhang Qimo soft voice said, rare clip a fish head put in Lin Yin bowl, eyes full of concern.


    Lin Yin laughed and tasted it. It was very tender. The meat in this part was also the most tender and smooth.


    "Lin Yin, there should be nothing wrong with those people outside just now. It seems that I''m still looking for your trouble. " Zhang Qimo said, looking worried.


    "Just a few clowns. We don''t have to care about such trifles when we eat. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded his head cleverly.


    Two people, so slowly taste the dishes, talk about trivial affairs with each other, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Outside the Qinyuan box, inside the restaurant.


    At this time, however, it was very noisy.


    LV Rui calls, calls dozens of people and rushes into the restaurant.


    Hu Canghai alone blocked the outside of Qinyuan box and threw back all the people who tried to rush in and make trouble.


    Or the sound insulation effect of Qinyuan box is quite good. The noise outside can''t disturb Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    "Damn it, it''s really good. Call a bodyguard to block outside the box, make such a big thing, and dare to sit inside and have a leisurely meal. It''s really full of style! "


    A middle-aged man with a similar appearance to LV Rui stood in the middle of the restaurant with his waist akimbo and looked coldly at Hu Canghai.


    By his side, he was accompanied by a dozen aggressive young men in suits.


    "Second uncle, this matter will not be settled today. After that, I really have no face to hang out in Jiangyue county. " Lu Rui said in a deep voice, with a face of unconventional.


    Lu Rui''s second uncle''s face is like sinking water. He stares at Hu Canghai, and his anger is also great.


    I don''t know what''s sacred. I hurt my nephew, and I dare to sit in the crescent restaurant for dinner. I''m not afraid at all.


    "Copy it for me, rush in and catch the people who eat in it!" LV Rui orders coldly.


    "Fight to death! I will bear all the consequences! "


    With the high prestige of the middle-aged man''s words, the strong young men in the restaurant are all copying the steel stick, have surrounded up, is to smash the field.


    "Who dares to break in and have a try?"


    Just then, a cold voice came from the restaurant.

 Chapter 674

    A young man with glasses and gentle appearance came in orderly with two bodyguards in suits.


    Wow.


    More than a dozen men in black suits also came in two rows side by side, and the display was quite full.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stunned.


    "Brother Wen, why are you here?" LV Rui''s face was suspicious. He looked at the visitor and said hello politely.


    "Which one, Mr. Wen, are you here for dinner? Unfortunately, I happen to be working here tonight. Excuse me, I''ll compensate you... " Lu Rui, the most powerful second uncle, also stepped forward and said hello politely.


    The man who comes in, LV Rui, knows Xie Wensheng, the leader of Jiangyue county.


    In Jiangyue, no matter which way you go, if you want to get along well, you must pay homage to the master''s Wharf, otherwise you don''t have to get along.


    LV Rui and his wife go over in fear. They don''t know what Xie Wensheng''s intention is to bring people to the new moon hotel.


    This big guy, but they can''t afford to offend each other.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry for this today. I didn''t expect you to come to dinner. I''m sorry to delay your dinner. I''ll save a game another day. " Lu Rui said warmly and politely.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Xie Wensheng raised his hand and slapped LV Rui in the face.


    This slap, to LV Rui''s people are beaten, Leng in place, face smile are stiff up.


    "Mr. Wen, you are I, where did I offend you... " Lu Rui was slapped in the face, full of anger, but did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    He asked stiffly, licking a face.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s easy to discuss. Where did LV Rui offend you? Please make it clear. I''ll teach him a lesson when I go back. " Lu Rui''s second uncle said solemnly that people were also a little scared.


    Xie Wensheng is too powerful in Jiangyue county.


    LV Rui is the number one person in Jiangyue county. His second uncle, LV Jiang, is also one of the best entrepreneurs and big boss in the county.


    However, compared with the master in front of him, he is quite inferior.


    After all, Xie Wensheng has a deep background in the provincial capital. It''s said that he''s connected with Shen Sanye in Qingyun City, the provincial capital. What can they offend.


    "Are you two looking for death? Do your family, surnamed Lu, not want to hang out in Jiangyue county? " Xie Wen said coldly, his eyes full of killing intention.


    "It doesn''t matter to disturb my meal, but how many of you have lost your head if you disturb Mr. and Mrs. Lin inside?" Xie Wensheng said fiercely.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, LV Rui''s face suddenly changed color.


    They suddenly realized what they had done wrong.


    Is Xie Wensheng the man that the young couple called?


    Listen to this tone, even Xie Wensheng regarded the couple as Buddhas!


    So, who did you offend?


    Who is the one sitting in the dining room? Such a big show, let Xie Wensheng such a level of people willing to be a watchdog, to see the home care?


    "If it wasn''t for old man Lu''s sake, I would have done you two stupid things tonight! I don''t want to find a place to die! " Xie Wen gave a cold voice.


    Lu Rui and his wife are so submissive that their knees are almost soft. They are really different from the majestic appearance in front of Lin Yin.


    "Well, Mr. Wen, calm down. This is Lu Rui. He''s lost his head and has offended a noble man. I''ll take him inside to propose a toast to Mr. Lin and apologize. " Said Lu Jiang, sweating on his forehead.


    Pop!


    As soon as he finished, Xie Wensheng raised his hand and slapped heavily.


    When I hit LV Jiang, I was at a loss and turned red.


    He didn''t expect that Xie Wensheng didn''t even save him any face. He slapped him and said he would smoke.


    "To apologize to Mr. Lin? Are you qualified to propose a toast to Mr. Lin? Don''t say it''s you, LV Rui. Even if your father is here, he doesn''t dare to go to the box. He dares to break in and die! " Xie Wensheng angrily scolds, frightens LV Rui two people to tremble.


    Are you kidding? Even Xie Wensheng is not qualified to meet Mr. Lin.


    These two people, still want to go in and toast? Also match?


    "On your knees." Xie Wen said coldly, "you two are kneeling here, waiting for Mr. and Mrs. Lin to finish their meal and leave. You get up again. "


    Hearing these irresistible words, LV Rui and LV Jiang turned pale.


    This demand is more than excessive. It''s trampling on their dignity!


    "Don''t kneel yet, do you?"


    Just as LV Rui hesitates, Xie Wensheng''s bodyguards rush up and take hold of him, beating him severely.


    Stiffly, beat these two people to kneel on the ground, dejected, dare not move.


    The brothers brought by LV Rui and Lu Rui were too scared to help.They all know Xie Wensheng. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the godfather of Jiangyue county.


    Watching LV Rui kneel on the ground, the atmosphere suddenly becomes extremely cold.


    This sudden scene frightened all the people present.


    The waitress at the front desk even widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe it.


    She thought that when LV Rui called for his second uncle and so many people, he would definitely cripple the young man surnamed Lin.


    She''s still waiting for a joke.


    But unexpectedly, all of a sudden, Xie Wensheng, the big man, came to beat LV Rui and kneel down.


    With such terrible energy, what kind of boss is that young Mr. Lin?


    LV Rui and LV Jiang knelt down on the ground and did not dare to move. Their faces were blue and red. They wanted to find a way to get in.


    They look at the present scene, Xie Wensheng with people, respectfully standing outside the box guarding, inner panic.


    I was thinking that Mr. Lin, who was eating in Qinyuan, was the real boss.


    Don''t have to show up, Xie Wensheng will bring people to pay homage.


    How powerful is it to have such a face?


    Ten minutes later.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo come out of the Qinyuan box talking and laughing.


    "Mr. Lin What else can I do for you? "


    Xie Wensheng bowed his head and said hello nervously.


    Lin Yin had no expression and looked around.


    Lu Rui two people low head, already dare not go to see Lin Yin, the facial expression flushes, the eye is nervous.


    "It''s up to you." Lin Yin took a look at Xie Wensheng and said faintly.


    Then, he took Zhang Qimo''s hand and went downstairs in a light breeze.


    Hu Canghai has got the car downstairs.


    They got on the bus and left the new moon hotel.


    Lin Yin leaves quietly, and in the new moon hotel, the atmosphere is suffocating. Xie Wensheng looks at LV Rui and them with a grim face. A storm that shakes the whole Jiangyue county is set off.


    The aftermath of this evening''s incident shocked everyone in Jiangyue county.


    At the level of Lin Yin, every move will affect thousands of people and change their fate.


    Black car driving on the road, on the back seat, two drops, Zhang Qimo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Qimo, what''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I don''t know. There''s a phone call from the hospital saying that someone came to see you in the hospital just now. His name is Lin Qingye. He said it''s your cousin. Now the hospital is waiting. " Zhang Qimo hung up the phone, also confused, looking at Lin Yin with puzzled expression.

 Chapter 675

    "Lin Qingye?"


    Hearing what Zhang Qimo said, Hu Cang Haydn, sitting in the driver''s seat, was shocked and exclaimed.


    "This Elder, Lin Qingye went after you to Jiangyue county. Is that where you are Hu Canghai tone a little nervous said.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, and her eyes became deeper gradually.


    He had learned from Hu Canghai that Lin Qingye was a representative of the Langya Lin family. He made trouble in the imperial capital and swept his foundation in Qingyun city.


    Now, all the way to Jiangyue county?


    It seems that Shen San and Jiang Qi were captured by this man in Qingyun city.


    "Lin Yin, do you know this man? Really your cousin? Or the gang that kidnapped me last time? " Zhang Qimo complexion said, expression also become nervous, heart is worried about the safety of Lin Yin.


    The gang who kidnapped himself last time was just to deal with Lin Yin. It''s terrible enough.


    Who claims to be Lin Yin''s cousin? Is it the intrigue between Lin Yin''s family?


    Lin Yin finally woke up, but he was chased to Jiangyue county. This


    "Qimo, relax. I''ll get rid of this man. " Lin Yin looked at the wishful thinking Qi Mo, said calmly.


    "But now you''re just out of hospital, and you haven''t recovered. I''m really worried. " Zhang Qimo worried and said, "really can''t, let''s leave Jiangyue county first?"


    Lin Yin''s self-confidence, although let Zhang Qimo heart is very stable, but Lin Yin even action is a little inconvenient, can deal with the fierce enemy?


    "Elder, do you want to go back to the county hospital?" Hu Canghai also asked.


    Hu Canghai has no doubt about the strength of elder Lin Yin.


    He had witnessed the battle between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King, which was absolutely shocking.


    But now the elder Lin Yin has just woken up from a coma. It''s really worrying how powerful he is.


    In particular, the face of the enemy, or Langya Lin famous young leader Lin Qingye, to list the famous young master.


    This is a little tricky.


    "Drive to the county hospital." Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s so hard for Lin Qingye to find me. He''s sweeping around the imperial capital and Qingyun city. Naturally, I want to return to him with courtesy."


    "But, elder, you are just in a good condition. The Lin family is coming fiercely. Shall we make some arrangements?" Hu Canghai said cautiously.


    Although he can''t see the martial arts strength of the elder Lin Yin, he must not have the fighting power of his heyday just after he wakes up.


    And that Lin Qingye, as a representative of the Lin family, came down the mountain. He was not only strong in martial arts, but also had a group of experts in the dark.


    If we go here, I''m afraid it will be more bad than good.


    Lin Yin chuckled, and his deep eyes were full of light. He said, "I don''t need to make any arrangement, just go. I have my own grasp."


    "Yes


    Seeing that Lin Yin was so confident and confident, Hu Canghai immediately nodded his head and did not dare to say more.


    Lin Yin''s mouth was cold.


    He knew in his heart what the Langya Lin family wanted.


    Langya Lin''s family suddenly focused on themselves, only because they suddenly rose in the imperial capital and made them feel valuable. Otherwise, how could they send someone to the imperial capital to recall them?


    Second, he abandoned the two masters of the Lin family in the imperial capital, which is to show his strength and give the Lin family a warning.


    Now Langya Lin family attaches great importance to it. They directly send a large number of experts down the mountain. They just want to find the field and beat themselves.


    The ultimate decision-maker of the Lin family is the Lin family''s old Taijun and her own grandmother.


    Lin Qingye and the rest of the Lin family are just the chess tools of the old prince.


    And Lin Yin is the one who plays games with the old prince.


    Lin Qingye, in fact, did not dare to do anything about Lin Yin. At most, he would give Lin Yin a blow.


    Lin Yin''s weight is much heavier than his.


    You know, even if Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is not there, his weight is there. The imperial capital, the Tianlong City, the influence and energy he has in his hands are coveted by the Lin family in Langya.


    If the Lin family of Langya wants to expand their influence in the imperial capital and secular society, they must let Lin Yin nod his head and cooperate.


    Lin Yin also saw the key point clearly, holding the card in his hand, so he had no fear.


    Ten minutes later.


    Hu Canghai drove to the first hospital of Jiangyue county.


    At the gate of the hospital, there are several black luxury cars, and a blue Lamborghini is very conspicuous.


    A dignified, tall young man, so negative hand standing at the door, the expression of cold stare at Lin Yin and others get off.


    Behind him were several young men with sharp eyes.After getting out of the car, Hu Canghai stares at Lin Qingye with vigilance. He can see that he is a young master and should be Lin Qingye.


    And Zhang Qimo, supporting Lin Yin behind, looks a little nervous.


    "Well? "Zhang Qimo?" Lin Qingye opened her mouth first, took a picture and looked at it. Then she glanced at Lin Yin and asked slowly, "are you Lin Yin?"


    "Are you Lin Qingye?"


    Lin Yin said faintly and looked at Lin Qingye.


    "Well?"


    This one eye, see of Lin green leaf in the heart inexplicably flustered, like face a great enemy, dead stare at Lin Yin.


    Wearing a simple white shirt, Lin Yin has a calm and calm manner, and has an ethereal and profound temperament, which makes people feel unfathomable.


    "Well! I''m Lin Qingye. Since you know me, you should know what I''m looking for you about? " Lin Qingye said coldly, "you are hiding. Do you think I can''t find you? How dare you show up, you coward


    "You want me to beat you down and take you back to the Lin family. Or are you honest enough to make amends first, and then come back to the Lin family with me? " Lin Qingye was very aggressive and aggressive.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered.


    He looked at Lin Qingye indifferently and said, "who gave you the confidence to talk to me in this tone?"


    "Do you Lin family come to beg me or force me? Well


    When Lin Yin said these words, his tone was flat, but he showed a strong murderous air, just like a real dragon with eyes open, and his aura was so strong that he felt awed.


    "You


    Lin Qingye''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that he was in this situation. In the face of the general situation of the Langya Lin family, Lin Yin could still face each other with such confidence. He was even more powerful than what he said!

 Chapter 676

    Lin Qingye doesn''t understand where Lin Yin is from. Doesn''t he know how difficult his situation is?


    As for the whole imperial capital and even Qingyun City, Lin Yin''s manpower and foundation were controlled by the Lin family.


    What Lin Yin can mobilize now is that there is a foreigner left to take care of Lin''s group in Hong Kong City.


    There is also ningque who manages Tianlong city in the imperial capital.


    But how can this small force compete with the huge Langya Lin family?


    And Lin Yin himself, although he has the martial arts strength of the land list level, compared with the Lin family, it''s really a small Witch to see a big one.


    "Lin Yin, do you think too much of yourself? I really think it''s great to be king and dominating in the secular world? " Lin Qingye sneered, "up to now, don''t you know how far away you are from Langya Lin family?"


    "All your group companies in Dijing and all your basic businesses in Qingyun City, including your subordinates, are controlled by my people." Lin Qingye said in a cold voice, "you don''t realize who is holding the initiative?"


    "Still shouting with me here?" Lin Qingye threatened, "if it wasn''t for Lao Taijun''s orders to keep alive, I would kill you now!"


    "Kill me?" Lin Yin shook his head with a sneer.


    "Lin Qingye, I''m standing here. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Lin Yin said lightly, looking at Lin Qingye indifferently.


    "Well?"


    Lin Qingye''s pupils shrink, looking at Lin Yin''s fearless appearance.


    At the same time, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    Lin Yin''s calm appearance made him alert.


    In advance, he investigated Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness and determined that he was an expert at the level of the land list.


    Lin Yin''s men are all cleaned up.


    Even before, Lin Yin''s hiding made Lin Qingye look down on him. He thought that Lin Yin was just such a coward.


    Lin Qingye runs around most of the Dragon Kingdom and chases Lin Yin everywhere.


    For this reason, he wanted to force Lin Yin to come out.


    But when Lin Yin came forward, he was afraid


    This kind of feeling makes Lin Qingye feel very uncomfortable. He is even pressed by Lin Yin in his momentum?


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Lin Qingye said in a cold voice, "even if the old prince has ordered you to stay alive, I can also kill you!"


    "Then try it." Lin Yin said calmly, "let the Lin family find someone who can speak. You are not qualified to talk to me."


    After a few words of conversation, Lin Yin has already made a conclusion about Lin Qingye.


    He''s a good young master, but he''s just a pawn. He can''t do anything about the Lin family.


    It''s just a man in charge.


    It''s someone else who''s really behind the scenes.


    Lin Yin speculated about the winding road inside the Lin family of Langya.


    If the Lin family''s old prince wants to call himself back to his family, there must be someone in it.


    In his absence, whether he controls the imperial capital or sweeps the East China Sea, it''s just a trial of the Lin family.


    "Lin Yin, you have a big tone. You are so crazy!" Lin Qingye said angrily.


    Lin Yin''s words, stimulate him, let him angry at the same time, feel a trace of humiliation.


    Yes, he dare not kill Lin Yin


    Lao Taijun''s attitude towards Lin Yin was to return Lin Yin to the Lin family. He attached great importance to Lin Yin.


    It is also the value of Lao Taijun that causes the dissatisfaction of other factions in the Lin family, so that he wants to be inferior to Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin, seeing this at a glance, thought that he relied on it and held the shelf.


    This makes Lin Qingye feel to be seen through and bear a lot of pressure in her heart.


    He somehow, in the face of Lin Yin, had the feeling of facing the superior of the Lin family.


    It''s completely suppressed.


    Before, in Lin Qingye''s eyes, Lin Yin was at most a worldly person with small achievements.


    Just qualified to enter the Lin family.


    But now it seems that Lin Yin is hard to figure out. There is a kind of awe inspiring mysterious temperament in this person.


    Temperament, which is both mysterious and mysterious, can not be disguised, nor can it come out of thin air.


    Must have had extraordinary fortune, can sharpen.


    "I want to see how many kilos you have. How dare you be so rampant!"


    Lin Qingye''s eyes flashed cold and fierce color, and suddenly burst into action.


    Shua for a while, his whole person from the original place such as arrow shot out, fiercely rushed to Lin Yin, raised his hand in the air is a palm, hit the air concussion, wind roaring.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Hu Canghai rushed out from Lin Yin''s side.


    Hu Canghai''s hand is in the air, and Lin Qingye''s hand is in the air.


    There was a dull bang and the air swept over.All of a sudden, the two figures were shaken back and opened a distance.


    "Well?"


    Lin Qingye was beaten back to the original place, frowned and looked at Hu Canghai coldly. A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "A person who has just stepped into the rank of the ranking, dare to fight with me?" Lin Qingye said haughtily that he didn''t take Hu Canghai seriously.


    With one palm down, Hu Canghai was beaten back to the back of Lin Yin. He staggered down and gasped for breath. It was obvious that he couldn''t carry his palm.


    He was staring at Lin Qingye like a great enemy, with sweat on his forehead.


    After the fight, the strength of both sides has been determined.


    "What? Lin Yin, is this your strength to challenge me? " Lin Qingye said with a sneer.


    "There''s no one under you? Let an old man with such a three legged Kung Fu fight me? "


    "You old man, you can''t beat me with one hand."


    Lin Qingye sneered and humiliated Hu Canghai.


    Hu Cang''s sea surface is like sinking water, and his old face turns red.


    He is no match for Lin Qingye.


    The same level of master to the list, but also points high and low.


    Lin Qingye is on the top of the list and belongs to the upper middle class. He may be better than ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    But Hu Canghai, just can enter the rank of the list, did not really kill the next seat in the list.


    "Lin Yin, you''d better do it yourself. I''d like to see how good you are. It''s not just a bluff, is it Lin Qingye said defiantly.


    Lin Yin sneered and said: "fight with me, you are not worthy."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Qingye laughed wildly, and his eyes were fierce. "Lin Yin, are you afraid? Flinch in the face of battle? "


    "I thought you had a lot of ability. It turned out that you only know how to shout, but you don''t dare to be serious."


    "If you''re afraid, get down on your knees and apologize to the two elders of the Lin family who were abandoned by you."


    "Afraid?" Lin Yin shook his head and looked at Hu Canghai, "you go up and fight with him."


    "Ha ha. Don''t you dare fight yourself, let such a bad old man fight with me? " Lin Qingye Leng will, and then issued a disdainful smile, "you are really afraid of ah! Ha ha ha ha


    Hu Canghai''s face was a little nervous and complicated. For a moment, he didn''t quite understand the elder''s intention.


    "Elder, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of this man. I''ll give elder shame..." Hu Canghai whispered, his face a little ashamed.


    "I''ll teach you a few moves. It''s no problem to deal with Lin Qingye." Lin Yin said lightly.

 Chapter 677

    "What? Is it no problem to deal with me? "


    Hearing Lin Yin''s magnanimous words, Lin Qingye''s face was startled, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Lin Yin, are you really interesting? How many moves can you teach such an old man to take me? " Lin Qingye sneered and said, "I don''t understand. What''s in your mind."


    Before, Lin Qingye was a little intimidated by Lin Yin''s momentum.


    But what Lin Yin said made Lin Qingye feel funny.


    Don''t think about it. The old man Hu Canghai is one or two different from him.


    At least ten years of hard work can make up for this.


    And Lin Yin, unexpectedly, said that if he taught Hu Canghai a few moves temporarily, he could win himself?


    I''m afraid it''s not heartbreaking!


    "What? Don''t you dare? " Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Qingye laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of the color of Yin Li, "I dare not? I''m afraid your men will be beaten to death by Laozi three or two times without being beaten! "


    "Lin Yin, I really don''t know. Who do you think you are? Are you a wusheng of the Dragon kingdom? " Lin Qingye sneered with disdain and said, "just give me two moves. Do you want someone who is barely in the list to fight with me?"


    "Just this old man, going back to practice for another ten years is not my match!"


    Lin Qingye knows Hu Canghai''s strength well.


    The old man has reached the peak of martial arts in his life at such an age. He has exhausted his potential and it is impossible to be promoted again.


    It is difficult to maintain the current martial arts strength even if we go one step further.


    After all, when you are old, your qi and blood are declining, and your martial arts realm can only gradually decline, not increase!


    Hu Canghai himself knows this very well.


    Even if he fought for an old life, he couldn''t rival Lin Qingye, a young handsome talent. I don''t know what the elder thought.


    "Do you dare to take it or not?" Lin Yin looks at Lin Qingye without expression and asks indifferently.


    "Come on! Why can''t I answer it? " Lin Qingye said with full confidence.


    "But not everyone can fight against Lin Qingye." Lin Qingye said haughtily, "Lin Yin, since you sent this old man to fight on your behalf. What should he do if he loses? "


    "Don''t try to humiliate me by calling a hand down to deal with me Lin Qingye said in a deep voice.


    As a young talent with a small reputation in the world of seclusion, he is ranked as a high man.


    Lin Qingye naturally has his own pride and dignity.


    This kind of competition is not casual.


    No matter who you are or who you are, you can fight with experts.


    Even if Lin Qingye won Hu Canghai, he was not honorable, but he was inferior.


    Therefore, the title must be correct.


    "Shame you?" Lin Yin shook his head and sneered, "do you think I''m humiliating you when I let Hu Canghai fight you?"


    "I am humiliating you. I''m afraid you can''t even afford to humiliate you. "


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "You Lin Qingye was furious and glared at Lin Yin.


    Arrogance, too arrogant!


    Lin Qingye thinks he is arrogant enough, but he has never seen Lin Yin so arrogant!


    "If I let him fight, it''s on my behalf. If you can beat Hu Canghai, you will beat me. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "If Hu Canghai loses today, I will do as you please." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Smell speech, a ray of light flashed in Lin Qingye''s eyes, surprised and doubted: "is this speech serious?"


    "When did Lin Yin say that Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Good! If he loses today, I want you, Lin Yin, to kneel down and kowtow to me. Later, follow me back to Langya Lin''s house, kneel down in front of the door of Lin''s house, and admit your mistake in front of everyone of Lin''s house


    Lin Qingye said in a cold voice.


    "Lin Yin, do you dare to take it?"


    Lin Yin light a smile, way: "can."


    "But." Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s voice turned cold.


    "If you lose, I want you, Lin Qingye, to do the same thing as you said!"


    "You have to kneel down and kowtow to me, and then go back to the Lin family to apologize and make amends in front of everyone!"


    "For you to sweep the foundation of our imperial capital, disorganize the layout of our Qingyun City, and those who move me will repent!"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fall.


    Lin Qingye''s face was as startled as a bolt from the blue.


    He didn''t know why Lin Yin had so much confidence and confidence.


    Can he really turn decadence into magic and let a bad old man beat himself?


    Lin Qingye hesitated for a while, but he hesitated.


    "What? You said I was insulting you. But I humiliate you so much, but you are still hesitant to fight? "Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Qingye.


    This time, Lin Qingye was completely enraged, and the veins on his forehead came out.


    "Lin Yin, you deceive me too much!"


    Lin Qingye said angrily, reaching out to Hu Canghai, "come out, fight!"


    With that, Lin Qingye showed a fierce momentum, and her long clothes were windless. It seemed that there was an air flow on her body surface, and there was a buzzing sound of thunder between her bones.


    "Hu Canghai, come here." Lin Yin called.


    Hu Canghai came to him and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Next, you remember every word I said." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes, elder." Hu Canghai said respectfully, feeling a little excited.


    "You are so So... "


    Lin Yin slowly admonishes Hu Canghai.


    Two minutes later, Hu Canghai''s whole spirit was shocked. It was like listening to the true spread of some secret method, and a strong self-confidence appeared in his eyes.


    He came out slowly, confronting Lin Qingye.


    "Lin Qingye, you can do something." Hu Canghai slowly raised his hand and said, full of style.


    Lin Qingye frowned slightly, looking at the subtle changes of Hu Canghai, she was suspicious.


    Can Hu Canghai really become Lin Yin?


    In a few words, can Hu Canghai face himself and have such self-confidence?


    "Hum!"


    After thinking, Lin Qingye hummed coldly and didn''t think much.


    "Make a mystery here!"


    "I''ll give up you old man today!"


    Words fall, linqingye whole human into shadow wind, toward Hu Canghai and go.

 Chapter 678

    At that moment, Hu Canghai also acted suddenly, not afraid of the fierce Lin Qingye.


    His body moves, the whole person is as elusive as a ghost, and dodges Lin Qingye''s strong attack.


    A bang.


    Hucang seamount to avoid the original place, the cement ground broken out a hole, broken open spider web like cracks, we can see the strength of this palm is how fierce.


    "Oh, it''s fast to hide." Lin Qingye hummed coldly, and the killing in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Then, Lin Qingye''s body is as swift as thunder. He pursues it again. The vigorous wind vibrates between waving his palm, and his violent palm force keeps on killing. The air is shaking.


    But Hu Canghai, has been dodging, not with Lin Qingye positive hard, seems to be looking for some opportunities.


    This makes Lin Qingye more anxious. He chases Hu Canghai, smashes the concrete floor, and even collapses several concrete walls.


    In this scene, the nearby pedestrians were stunned, and several cars stopped at the roadside, some of them could not believe it.


    "What are you doing? Are you making a movie? "


    "Which director is filming? The special effects and action actors are too professional, aren''t they? "


    Roadside traffic, can not help but stop to see a few more eyes, exclamation and comment.


    Yes, the battle between Hu Canghai and Lin Qingye is just like an action movie with special effects.


    The figures of the two people are like the wind, swinging around, hitting the ground, the high walls are broken, leaving only a residual shadow.


    "You damn bad old man, what are you hiding from? Isn''t that the way Lin Yin taught you? " Lin Qingye said angrily that she was very anxious and wanted to beat Hu Canghai on the ground immediately.


    But I couldn''t catch it.


    Lin Qingye is so anxious that she can''t stand being stimulated by Lin Yin. She just wants to take Hu Canghai as soon as possible so that Lin Yin can kneel down and kowtow!


    However, Hu Canghai''s every action, as if in advance insight into his tricks, every time can dodge past, and then with color.


    This kind of four two dial thousand jin of play, let Lin Qingye become angry unceasingly, lost patience.


    Obviously, Lin Yin passed on something true to Hu Canghai.


    Otherwise, with Hu Canghai''s martial arts strength, he would not be able to deal with it easily and would have been defeated by him for a long time.


    Looking at the two men''s fight, Lin Yin''s face was calm, and could not see any emotional fluctuations.


    Zhang Qimo beside him was nervous.


    "Lin Yin, Mr. Hu, there should be no problem?"


    Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    She heard the conversation and gambling between Lin Yin and Lin Qingye.


    If Mr. Hu can''t stand it, Lin Yin will be really embarrassed.


    Lin Yin laughed and said: "Qi Mo, you just look at it."


    "There will be results later."


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded cleverly, looking at Lin Yin''s self-confident appearance, her uneasy mind also became stable.


    Lin Qingye''s performance did not exceed Lin Yin''s expectation.


    As early as the moment when Lin Qingye and Hu Canghai held hands.


    Lin Yin saw no less than 100 flaws from this person.


    If Lin Yin can do it himself, there are at least hundreds of ways to kill Lin Qingye.


    The realm of martial arts depends not only on hard work, but also on the attainments of martial arts.


    With the level of Lin Yin, you can see through every move and move of Lin Qingye at a glance.


    In front of Lin Yin, Lin Qingye is just like a child who shows off his gun and stick. His martial arts are childish and green.


    But Lin Yinfang''s move to Hu Canghai is very short and incisive.


    Just told Hu Canghai, Lin Qingye''s life gate flaw, and Lin Qingye''s martial road number.


    Secondly, he passed on a secret of Hu Canghai''s mind.


    Longfu Xinmen, the unique martial art of this school, is a secret method to stimulate the human body''s potential and strength in a short time.


    Based on Hu Canghai''s many years of experience, combined with the secret method of the heart, his internal power soared, and he knew Lin Qingye''s life gate flaw.


    It is not difficult for Hu Canghai to take down Lin Qingye.


    At the same time, in a high-rise building of the county hospital, there is an old man in a white Tang suit, white hair and white eyebrow, with positive and negative hands, staring down at the battle between Lin Qingye and Lin Qingye.


    Behind the old man with white hair, there are several young men in Tang costume with sharp eyes.


    "Elder Qin, what medicine is sold in Linyin gourd? Even let a little old man and nine childe, who are barely in the list, fight each other, and set up a gambling agreement? " Said a young man in Tang Dynasty.


    "Lin Yin, it''s not easy." Qin Changwei frowned and gazed at Lin Yin in the distance. His eyes were totally different, and he didn''t know what he was thinking."Elder Qin, with all due respect, I can''t see what''s not simple. This Lin Yin is clearly trying to mystify and put on airs. As a matter of fact, I think he''s not strong at all. He''s afraid of Mr. nine, so he sent an old man to deal with it. " Tang youth disdain to say, tone is despise Lin Yin.


    "Xiao Si, you are still too short-sighted and lack of eyesight." Qin Changlao said softly, his voice was ethereal.


    "Do you think jiugongzi is sure to win over Lin Yin''s men?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Si affirmed, "elder Qin, just now that old man can''t even catch master Jiu''s hand, so he listened to Lin Yin''s words for several times. Can he fight with master Jiu?"


    "Hard power is there. You see, the old man was chased and killed by the ninth young master, and he had no power to fight back. "


    "Oh." The elder Qin chuckled and said, "that''s why I said you didn''t have enough eyesight."


    "That''s why I said that Lin Yin is not simple."


    Qin said slowly.


    "On the surface, it''s Mr. Jiu who has the upper hand, but in fact, every move of Mr. Jiu is under the control of the master."


    "After listening to Lin Yin''s instruction, the master of Hu''s name on the local list seems to be completely reborn. He firmly controls the rhythm of the battle, and he also stares at the gate of jiugongzi''s life."


    "The most important thing is that this person seems to have run some profound secret. His internal power is no less than that of the ninth son. "


    "And the nine childe himself, after all, is too young. He is excited by Lin Yin for a few words, and he is eager to win the master surnamed Hu. This state of mind is a complete violation of the great taboo of fighting. "


    Elder Qin said in a dignified tone: "if you fight any more, you will be defeated."


    "Ah? This Isn''t that possible? " Small four eyes panic, eyes some dull listen to Qin elder analysis, feel very shocked.

 Chapter 679

    "Nine childe, such as the son of heaven, how can he be defeated by an unknown old man?" Xiao Si whispered to himself, puzzled and shocked.


    He stares at Lin Yin, as if to see something from Lin Yin.


    But the more you look at it, the more you feel flustered, and the more you feel that Lin Yin is unfathomable.


    "Wait and see. Xiao Si, today the ninth young master will suffer a great loss. You should remember it well and see the battle clearly. " Elder Qin said as a lesson, "this is a lesson that nine childe paid a heavy price for. Such a valuable experience can''t be understood in a few words


    , you have a good understanding."


    Listening to Qin''s heavy words, Xiao Si was more and more shocked and hesitated.


    Lin Qingye, the ninth son, is a young master who can rank in the top five in the Lin family. He has a great reputation in the seclusion circle and has been killed on the list.


    To some extent, the ninth son Lin Qingye is the idol and model of many Lin''s children.


    Will such a model young talent be defeated by a bad old leader whose martial arts level is lower than his own?


    However, Xiao Si did not dare to doubt the words of elder Qin.


    Elder Qin is a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family. He is the real decision-making leader of the Lin family in Langya, holding the power of life and death.


    Within the Lin family, although elder Qin was a person with a different surname, he was a valiant general of the old ancestors of the Lin family. His status was even higher than that of many elders of the Lin family.


    Moreover, Mr. Qin''s martial arts strength is unfathomable. It is said that he has reached the level of tianbang.


    This time I went down the mountain to catch Lin Yin.


    Elder Qin is the real speaker and decision maker among these people. Compared with Lin Qingye, there is Lin xuantu, the great uncle in the imperial capital, who has more say!


    This is a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family who had been ordered to go down the mountain with the imperial edict!


    "But Elder Qin, I still can''t believe that jiugongzi will lose such a bad old man. Just because Lin Yin taught such an old man a few moves, it''s ridiculous. " Small four positive color says, still can''t believe.


    "Oh." Old Qin shook his head and laughed, "young people, always have to hit their own head and blood, will know some of the truth."


    "Well, you can see clearly that today will be a doomsday for Mr. nine. If he can resist it, he will be reborn in the future. If he can''t, the future of martial arts will be abandoned. "


    "Ah?"


    "Elder Qin, since you can see that the ninth young master is in such great danger, why don''t you go to rescue him?"


    "Yes, elder Qin, do we want to help out?"


    This time, several young masters who followed elder Qin changed their faces and worried about Lin Qingye''s safety.


    Elder Qin shook his head and said coldly, "no one is allowed to help!"


    "Nine childe green leaf, is an extremely proud person, you so rush down to help him, will only damage his mood." Qin said flatly, "it''s an open and aboveboard fight, and it''s better to deal with an old man whose Qi and blood are declining and whose strength is weaker."


    "If you want to join us, won''t it make people laugh at us Lin family? What''s the face of Mr. nine? "


    "Moreover, this action is not to pursue and kill the enemy. We should not resort to any means. The purpose of the old prince is to negotiate with Lin Yin and take him back to the Lin family. "


    "Far away You guys are going to help Mr. nine today. In the future, you won''t be afraid to ask you to settle the accounts after Lin Yin returns to the Lin family... "


    With that, Qin Chang''s eyes were full of wisdom and glanced at everyone.


    At this glance, all the young children of the Lin family suddenly realized that they were scared.


    Yes, Mr. Qin has already told the truth.


    And they said no more.


    On the other hand, the martial arts contest between Lin Qingye and Hu Canghai has become white hot.


    Lin Qingye''s forehead is full of green tendons. Hu Canghai makes her impatient and impatient.


    "You old man, die for me!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Qingye gave a loud shout. When she was in front of a big tree, she swung her sleeve and shook off leaves.


    He stretched out his hand as fast as lightning. He threw out dozens of leaves, shaking the air like a sharp concealed weapon.


    This hand, it is to reach the realm of flying flowers picking leaves, casually twist leaves, can take people''s lives in a hundred steps!


    Hu Canghai turned over and leaped back quickly. Dodge,


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The leaves chased by, like a flying knife on the concrete floor, making a clear sound. What''s more, the ground cracked, and the strength was quite shocking.


    In a hurry, Hu Canghai dodged the flying leaves for a long time, but he was also caught by the flaw. Several leaves passed by, tearing his long clothes and deep blood stains on his skin.


    The blood flew down from the air.


    Hu Canghai''s figure also stopped at the same place, his face a little dignified."Ha ha, old man, you don''t have any moves now? I see where you''re going! " Lin Qingye complacently smiles and rushes up in his eyes.


    He seized this opportunity, raised his hand is a hard clap, shock thunder like sound wave, swept a strong wind, potential to clap Hu Canghai dead.


    At the critical moment, unexpectedly, Hu Canghai did not dodge this time.


    In his old eyes, flashed a sharp light.


    Bang!


    Hu Canghai suddenly made a big momentum, the whole person around the circulation of a violent wind, reflexive is a palm to hit Lin Qingye.


    This slap made a big noise and thundered.


    The wind was blowing in place, and the ground was divided into four or five parts, raising a hazy mist.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Qingye screamed in horror. Like a frustrated ball, he was hit by tens of meters and fell on the concrete wall of the hospital. The wall collapsed and fell heavily on the ground.


    Hu Canghai, with a red complexion and shortness of breath, seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    "How, how possible! You, how can you burst out so strong inner strength Cough... "


    Lin Qingye looked at Hu Canghai in disbelief, and said to himself with a look of great surprise. When she spoke, she coughed violently again.


    At this time, he took a palm in his chest, and a mysterious internal force poured into his body. His whole body fell into a state of meridian disorder, and his internal force ran around, as if the circuit of the gate had been broken, and he couldn''t make any effort.


    Lin Qingye is clear that he is caught by Hu Canghai, a famous family flaw, a fatal blow, all of a sudden hit him almost useless.


    This is a fact that he cannot accept.


    He lost!


    "Lin Qingye, you lose. Kowtow."


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Qingye and said lightly.


    "No! no I didn''t lose. How could I lose! "


    Lin Qingye roared hysterically and was unwilling to accept the fact.


    He would never kneel down and kowtow to Lin Yin!


    "Hum!"


    Hu Canghai hums coldly and rushes up with his eyes exposed. Obviously, he wants to beat the water dog and take advantage of the situation to kill Lin Qingye.


    "You! How dare you


    Lin Qingye looked frightened and exclaimed.


    "Forget it." Lin Yin light said, "spare him a life."


    "This man is not a threat. It doesn''t hurt to keep him. "


    Hearing Lin Yin''s command, Hu Canghai, who had already occupied Lin Qingye''s front, raised his hand, looked at Lin Qingye with disdain and accepted the move.


    When Lin Qingye heard Lin Yin''s scorn, her face turned red and she felt a dry breath rush up her throat.


    "Lin Yin, you, you deceive people too much! You are so arrogant! Ah, ah! I''m not reconciled


    Lin Qingye looks crazy and roars like crazy.


    Clattering, a mouthful of strong blood, sprayed from his mouth.


    Hu Canghai didn''t beat him to vomit blood, but Lin Yin''s words made Lin Qingye vomit blood on the spot.


    At this moment, Lin Qingye not only lost, but also broke his mind.

 Chapter 680

    "How could that be! Ah, ah Unwilling to roar, Lin Qingye suddenly looks up at Lin Yin coldly.


    "What have you passed on to this old man? Why can you see the flaw of my life gate! That''s not reasonable! "


    Lin Qingye''s brain is confused, and his head is full of discontent and indignation.


    Yes, he was very unwilling to lose this time.


    Lin Yin''s words of contempt and humiliation stimulated his self-esteem and severely stepped on his face.


    He is the leader of the young generation of the Langya Lin family. In his twenties, he was killed on the list of the land of the Dragon kingdom. He is also a proud young man in the seclusion circle. How could he end up like this?


    Unexpectedly, he was beaten to the ground by a poor old man who was lower than his martial arts realm and who had no name in the world.


    Even, he has to endure Lin Yin''s contempt, which is very ironic.


    This makes Lin Qingye''s mind explode instantly, and her pride is completely shattered.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s sense of superiority, there is nothing left.


    "What? Don''t you admit defeat? " Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "I, I don''t admit defeat! You, you are using mean means Lin Qingye talks like nonsense, his head is empty and buzzing.


    At the moment, he has no face to face Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin standing there calmly is a fatal irony to him.


    In Lin Qingye''s mind, Lin Yin has always been regarded as a wild species of the Lin family. There is a big gap in identity between Lin Yin and his descendants of the Lin family.


    But it was such a vagrant that he got the attention of laotaijun.


    This makes Lin Qingye very upset. She goes down the mountain to teach Lin Yin a lesson.


    But as a result, they haven''t fought with Lin Yin, so they are beaten down by one of Lin Yin''s weak subordinates.


    This


    I''ve lost it to my grandmother''s house.


    "Mean means?" Lin Yin sneered and looked at Lin Qingye coldly. "Hu Canghai''s martial arts strength is lower than you. He is one-on-one and beat you openly, but you say it''s mean?"


    "Lin Qingye, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Can''t afford to lose?


    Lin Yin this understatement of the three words, like three iron needles, mercilessly pierced in Lin Qingye''s heart.


    What a shame!


    "Lin Yin You, you


    Lin Qingye almost vomited blood again, trembled and glared at Lin Yin.


    At the moment, his heart for Lin Yin, is hate and fear.


    What I hate is Lin Yin''s humiliation and contempt.


    what I fear is Lin Yin''s unfathomable means.


    Lin Yin didn''t make a move. He just passed on the little old man''s moves and saw his flaws clearly. What''s more, can he beat himself?


    Lin Qingye''s inner world view has been impacted, and he can''t understand what the highest attainments Lin Yin has!


    A few words can change the whole war situation!


    This kind of subversive event is too shocking.


    Linqingye heart dare not imagine, Linyin himself if hand, will be what a situation?


    But Lin Yinming is younger than him!


    In his early twenties, he can have such terrible martial arts attainments!


    This, this is the absolute evil!


    This is not to let people live!


    "Lin Qingye, you don''t want to admit defeat and kowtow to elder Lin. do you want to force elder Lin to tell me to kill you?" Hu Canghai said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    Hearing the threatening words, Lin Qingye''s pupils shrank slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, then her eyes were cold.


    "I''m from the langyalin family. How dare you kill me?"


    Lin Qingye said with pride, and the last confidence and pride.


    "Ah, what a man of Langya Lin family." Lin Yin sneered.


    "Lin Qingye, if you are a scholar, you would rather die than admit defeat. I respect you as a man." Lin Yin light said, "but you lost not to recognize, to die, and take out Langya Lin family to bluff."


    "Thank you for calling yourself the Langya Lin family. You are a good talent in the seclusion circle, but you are not as good as a coward in the secular world."


    Then Lin Yin shook his head.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s scornful attitude and humiliating words, Lin Qingye trembles and turns red.


    Lin Yin''s words are like killing the heart!


    Every sentence, all mercilessly poked his heart, stepping on his dignity and pride.


    "Ah! Poof


    For a moment, Lin Qingye was so angry that she spurted a few mouthfuls of blood on her head. Then she was depressed and breathed heavily. Her eyes were dull and her face turned red.


    This young master''s mentality completely collapsed at this moment.


    He finally knew in his heart what kind of gap he had with Lin Yin.Not only in martial arts attainments, but also in mood.


    He can''t beat Lin Yin


    But it was a fact that he could not accept.


    "All right! Young master Lin Yin! You''ve won. Don''t be aggressive any more. "


    At this time, there was an old voice in the distance.


    Elder Qin, with a few young people in Tang costume, slowly came over with a negative hand.


    His eyes completely stare at Lin Yin and look carefully.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he glanced back at Qin Chang.


    This one eye, see of Qin long old heart a surprised, drew back the vision, completely don''t move.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, Mr. Jiu has lost. You have proved your ability. If you are too powerful, why force him to death again? It should be noted that jiugongzi and other people in the martial arts circle have ruined their mood and their future. This is more cruel than killing him. "


    Qin said slowly.


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin said: "since you are a man of martial arts, you should know how important it is to do what you say. In particular, if he doesn''t recognize a bet in a martial arts contest, is he also worthy of being called a martial arts man? "


    Lin Yin has long been aware of the existence of elder Qin, so he did not kill Lin Qingye.


    Although his inner strength couldn''t work, his insight was still there.


    Ordinary people can''t hide from his eyes.


    And the old man who suddenly appeared, Lin Yin also saw the depth at a glance.


    This person, up and down, seems to show a trace of martial arts artistic conception.


    The artistic conception of martial arts is unspeakable and mysterious, which can only be perceived by people at the same level.


    A master of tianbang level can really cultivate the artistic conception of martial arts.


    In front of him, the old man of the Lin family touched a trace of artistic conception and the threshold of tianbang.


    This person, even though he is not a master of tianbang, is also a master who enters tianbang with half a foot.


    The master of this level can''t cope with the situation that Lin Yin''s inner strength can''t work.


    He can teach Hu Canghai several moves to defeat Lin Qingye, but he can''t let Hu Canghai defeat the master of banbutianbang in a short time.


    After all, there is a well-known saying in the world of seclusion: under the heaven list, there are mole ants. That''s not empty talk.


    At the level of tianbang, even if it''s only half a foot, it''s a completely new and extraordinary existence, which is essentially different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 681

    "Mr. Lin Yin, what he said is true." Qin said slowly, "in terms of martial arts attainments, you are better than green leaves. After all, you are a senior. Why bother so much with the younger generation like Qingye? "


    Smell speech, Lin Yin brow slightly pick, no more words.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, I''d like to introduce myself. Mr. Qin Hengyue is a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family." Qin said slowly, "this time, I''ve been instructed by the old prince to go down the mountain and invite back to Mr. Lin Yin."


    "The Lin family Presbyterian Council?" Lin Yin frowned and glanced at Qin Chang.


    Listen to this name, Qin Hengyue has a high position in Langya Lin family.


    He has also heard that in a secluded family, there is often a Council of elders, the core decision-making circle of the family, and a group of people who really control the power of the family.


    It seems that this talent is sent out by the Lin family to preside over major events.


    The elder Qin has been hiding in the dark, watching himself push Lin Qingye to a desperate situation, and only when the fire arrives can he come forward.


    It can be seen that they have ulterior motives.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin could almost conclude that the elder Qin was the confidant of the Lin family.


    I''m afraid it''s also the master that the old prince sent to test himself and observe himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin Yin. The Presbyterian Council of the Lin family is the top decision-maker of the Lin family. I have the absolute right to speak, and I can speak with you on behalf of Lao Taijun. " Qin Hengyue said frankly.


    "Conversation?" Lin Yin sneered, "Mr. Qin, the old prince of the Lin family, is that how you come to talk to me?"


    "Sweep my foundation in the imperial capital, and destroy my layout in Qingyun city. Those who have moved me have announced to take over my power property? "


    "Is this the sincerity of the Lin family?"


    Smell speech, Qin long old face such as Gujing bubo, seems to have expected Lin Yin will be so forced to ask.


    "Ha ha ha." Qin Chang Lao Gan laughed twice, "Mr. Lin Yin, it''s you who worry too much. When you are not in the imperial capital, there are so many people outside to spy on your industrial power. The Lin family have no choice but to take this bad policy and end it in person to manage your basic business for you. "


    "Young master Lin Yin should know how many enemies you have in the imperial capital. You killed old man Shen Feng''s apprentice, but old man Shen Feng is after you. You also killed the two high-level officials in Fusang Qianji road. The Fusang people are plotting against you. "


    "It''s the old prince who blocks all these things for you."


    "This is also the old prince''s desire to protect the calf. He doesn''t want to see the foundation of Childe Lin Yin''s painstaking efforts to be robbed by outsiders. Don''t get me wrong, young master Lin Yin. "


    Qin Chang said in a sincere tone, as if he was very concerned about the safety of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing.


    It''s really a man who has grown up. When elder Qin talks about it, it''s really true.


    It is clear that the Lin family is spying on their own industrial power, but he says that they are thinking for themselves.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Qin continued: "Mr. Lin Yin. Because of you, Lao Tai Jun took your grandfather back to Langya Mountain as an exception. He attached great importance to you. "


    "She miss her grandson, so please go back to Langya Mountain to meet her. I don''t know what Mr. Lin Yin thinks."


    How to treat Lin Yin.


    Mr. Qin had already made a good plan in his mind.


    He had been ordered by the elder Prince of the Lin family. He had several plans.


    If Lin Yin really can''t do it, he will win it in one go.


    If Lin yinruo is extraordinary, then take back the Lin family, good students training.


    This is what laotaijun means.


    And elder Qin''s own abacus is also loud.


    After seeing that Lin Yin showed such a high level of martial arts, he had a retreat in his heart.


    It''s impossible for Lin Qingye to feel sorry for such a promising young man.


    One can see the difference between the two at a glance.


    Lin Yin''s influence in the secular business was his martial arts attainments, his age, and the attention of the Lin family''s old prince.


    In the future, it will not be in the pool!


    Respect and fear, do not offend.


    "I''ll talk about going to the Lin family later." Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s the matter in front of us. Take care of it first."


    "Lin Qingye, I was chased from the imperial capital to this small county. How can I calculate this account?"


    "Today, does he kowtow Lin Qingye''s head?"


    Lin Yin looks at elder Qin and questions in a cold voice.


    "This..."


    In the face of Lin Yin''s strong attitude, Qin Changlao could not help but make a mistake. He looked at Lin Qingye hesitantly.


    "Lin Yin, you deceive people too much! Mr. Qin is always talking to you. Do you think you have a face? " Lin Qingye cried.


    "Elder Qin! Why do you tell Lin Yin so much? This man is rebellious. Before that, he abandoned the martial arts of two elders of the Lin family! Now he still beat me with intrigue and wanted me to kowtow and apologize to him. It''s a dream Lin Qingye said angrily."In my opinion, elder Qin, you should carry out the family law, take this son down, bind him and take him back to the Lin family. Let the law enforcement hall punish him according to the rules! What are you going to do with him? " Lin qingyechen said.


    Lin Qingye''s hope of finding the venue today is all placed on elder Qin.


    "Mr. Qin, will you do it or not? If I can''t be the master, I''ll be the master! " Lin Yin said lightly, with a terrible dignity in his tone.


    Smell speech, Qin elder brow tiny wrinkly, deeply saw a Lin green leaf.


    "Ninth young master, you''d better kneel down."


    Qin said.


    "What? Elder Qin, do you want me to kneel down for Lin Yin? What is it Lin Qingye seems to have heard the wrong thing, looking at elder Qin with a look of consternation.


    "This, this is..."


    "If you are inferior to others, you should admit defeat." Qin said.


    "Ninth young master, you can''t take back what you said. You should bear the consequences of today. " Elder Qin said earnestly, "I can stop young master Lin Yin for you, but can you be magnanimous in the future? Can the martial arts advance in an inch? "


    "You are not ashamed to kneel today."


    "In a sense, it''s your luck to lose to such an accomplished senior."


    "You should straighten your mind, straighten your position, kneel down and kowtow, be brave after knowing your shame, and go back to reflect on today''s World War I. If you think about it behind closed doors, you will have a perfect mood. "


    Elder Qin said this slowly, and then kept silent.


    It''s not stupid for Lin Qingye to have today''s martial arts strength when he was young. It''s just that he was anxious and made a big mistake today.


    If Lin Yin is a famous senior in the world, then Lin Qingye will kneel down and kowtow and admit defeat.


    In the future, today''s humiliation will be a stepping stone to his martial arts.


    However, Lin Qingye doesn''t agree with Lin Yin''s identity in her heart. She doesn''t like Lin Yin. She has obsession in her heart. She can''t swallow it.


    I heard the deep admonition of the elder Qin.


    Lin Qingye''s morbid look gradually regained calm, with complex eyes and bitter expression looking at Lin Yin.


    He seems to have figured something out.


    Come on!


    All of a sudden, Lin Qingye clenched her teeth and knelt heavily on the ground. With a thump, she knocked her head hard.

 Chapter 682

    Looking at Lin Qingye kowtow to Lin Yin.


    Qin Chang''s face was also slightly moved, and his eyes flashed a complex light, a little praise and a little surprise.


    The praise is that Lin Qingye can take it and put it down. It is wise to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Yin at this time.


    It''s amazing that Lin Yin, such a young master of the Lin family, let Lin Qingye, such a leader of the Lin family, bow and kowtow.


    This method is really shocking.


    "Lin Yin, today is my skill is inferior to others, I admit defeat, also willing to kneel down!" Lin Qingye seems to put aside the heart of shame, kneel on the ground, calm face said.


    "Before, I swept your foundation in the imperial capital and arrested your men. It was all my fault. I was playing cauldron in the class. Your people, I did not move a cent, from now on, I will not fight with you


    "But in the future, after I have been practicing hard, I will find you Lin Yin and challenge you once!"


    Lin Qingye said in a deep voice, as if he had made a great determination.


    Lin Yin light smile, way: "read your youth ignorance, I can not pursue your fault.". Your kneeling will also offset your guilt. "


    "It''s just that if you want to fight with me, you can practice hard for another hundred years."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingye''s face was slightly moved, thinking about something.


    Lin Yin''s words are superior. He seems to be a senior. He is instructing the younger generation.


    However, Lin Qingye didn''t feel humiliated at the moment.


    Because his mentality has changed.


    In his mind, Lin Yin is no longer a small role he doesn''t look up to, but an enigmatic expert and a strong man.


    Facing the strong, Lin Qingye is convinced.


    "I know that martial arts is not as good as you, but if I can''t fight you in this life, I''m not willing to lose!" Lin qingyechen said, "when I shut up and practice hard, I''ll ask for advice again!"


    "I also know that the master is not easy to fight with people."


    "If I lose to you again, I will be a slave and a servant at your service."


    Lin Qingye said decidedly, and her eyes were full of decidedly color.


    Lin Yin took a look at Lin Qingye and didn''t say much.


    Lin Qingye is a bit of a Wuchi.


    This kind of people, who advocate martial arts, absolutely worship those who are strong in martial arts.


    "Elder Qin, I''m going to experience in the secular world and practice hard. I won''t go back to the Lin family for the time being. If I go back to the Lin family, I hope you can help me explain it. "


    Lin Qingye said something in a proper way.


    Then, he bowed to Lin Yin again, as if to thank Lin Yin for his epiphany.


    Then, without turning back, Lin Qingye ran away from here.


    Qin''s face was a little complicated. He murmured to himself, "master Jiu, you must be brave after you know your shame. There is a bright future ahead. "


    Then elder Qin looked at Lin Yin and said with emotion, "young master Lin Yin, your wrist today is really amazing."


    "A few words can transform a person. Even nine childe so unruly people, are accepted by you. I really admire it. "


    It''s not a lie that he said that.


    The ability that Lin Yin shows today is quite amazing, and it''s just the tip of the iceberg. What he hides is really profound.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, now Mr. nine has kowtowed to you and apologized. Can we talk about going back to the Lin family? " Qin Chang''s old saying changed and said.


    "Lin''s, I''ll go by myself." Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s not urgent."


    As for the Langya Lin family, Lin Yin also had a measure in mind.


    It was the family of his mother. It is said that his grandparents are still alive. He should go to see them.


    But at least, we need to make things clear.


    We should first reorganize the foundation of the imperial capital.


    Nowadays, Lin Yin has little influence in the world of seclusion.


    I am still in the period of reincarnation.


    Langya Lin family want to find themselves, just want to think of themselves as an important chess piece.


    And Lin Yin, why don''t you want to use the Langya Lin family as a pawn?


    In addition to personal martial arts strength, taking advantage of the situation and layout is also the key skill.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really a blessing for the old prince to be willing to go back to the Lin family. She will be very happy to have such a grandson. " Elder Qin laughed.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, it''s really not urgent."


    "I want to say something. Nine childe green leaf, is accepted by you. But the nine childe is just reckless, not deep in the world, being used by others


    "Lin''s voice against you is very loud."


    Elder Qin said something intriguing.


    Lin Yin smiles. This is what he expected.


    "Young master Lin Yin is in the imperial capital, the seven uncles of the Lin family, and Lin xuantu is in town." Qin said slowly, "he firmly controls your foundation and is still thinking about how to smoothly take over the Tianlong city in the imperial capital.""I can block nine young master Qingye for you, but Lin xuantu may not be willing to listen to my advice."


    Elder Qin looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "is this also the test that laotaijun gave me?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Elder Qin laughed twice and said with appreciation, "Mr. Lin Yin is really smart. It''s true."


    "Some people in the Lin family are against you. God knows that. It''s tacit approval. This can be regarded as a test for Mr. Lin Yin. "


    "After all, the Langya Lin family doesn''t need Gao Liang''s children."


    Elder Qin deliberately revealed a lot of information, as if he wanted to sell well in Lin Yin.


    In the face of Qin Hengyue''s initiative, Lin Yin smiles faintly.


    Qin Hengyue made it clear that she wanted to put aside her relationship with a certain part of the Lin family. Lin Yin knew it.


    The internal situation of the Lin family seems to be quite complicated.


    Lin xuantu, who was sitting in the imperial capital, even elder Qin was afraid of him.


    That means that the strength of this man is not under elder Qin, and the two are not the same.


    The implication of elder Qin is very clear.


    Within the Lin family, there are other factions targeting themselves, and Lin xuantu is one of the representatives.


    "I''m sure of it." Lin Yin said lightly.


    In his tone, there was a strong calm confidence.


    "Since Mr. Lin Yin is so confident, I won''t say much. I wish you all the best. When I get back to the Lin family, I''ll set up a reception for my son. " Mr. Qin said politely.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    And elder Qin also waved his hand, took a group of young people in Tang Dynasty to get on a black business car, and quickly evacuated the county hospital.


    "Is it all right? Lin Yin Zhang Qimo said with a worried face.


    "Nothing more." Lin Yin said with a smile, "Qi Mo, I will go back to the imperial capital in two days. This time, you will be with me."

 Chapter 683

    "Shall I accompany you to the imperial capital?" Zhang Qimo was surprised, a trace of expectation appeared in his eyes, but his look was full of worry.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll drag you down and become a burden to you." Zhang Qimo said, "and, Lin Yin, you still have so many things to deal with. Is it really good to take me with you?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    "Don''t think too lowly of yourself."


    "Qimo, do you remember I told you in Dijing that I wanted to build a world-class Jewelry Trade Center for you in Zhongtian Star City?" Lin Yin said with a smile, "it''s almost built there. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Star City?" Zhang Qimo suddenly remembered the beautiful scene.


    The star mansion that Lin Yin once built for her amazes the whole imperial capital.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Zhang Qimo nodded his head cleverly.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded slightly, "before returning to the imperial capital, first go to Qingyun city and arrange some things."


    Jiang Qi and Shen San in Qingyun city need to deal with it.


    Lin Qingye has been willing to surrender, directly gave up the task, leaving behind.


    The attitude of elder Qin also shows that he will arrange for Shen San and Jiang Qi to be released.


    There is another Lin xuantu over there.


    You need to talk to ningque and see how to beat this person.


    With that, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo got into the car. Hu Canghai started the car and drove to the expressway.


    After Lin Yin and his party left.


    Qin Changlao looked at the vehicle that Lin Yin left from afar, and his old eyes radiated a brilliant light.


    "This time, the second elder, I''m afraid he''s lost his eye, and he''s going to target Lin Yin, such an enigmatic young talent Lao Taijun wants to recall this son. I''m afraid the Lin family is going to have a sudden change... "


    Qin Chang whispered to himself with a dignified look.


    "Elder Qin, is this Lin Yin as divine as you say? Can''t even the two elders subdue him? " Xiao Si asked.


    It''s no secret that the two elders of the Lin family are dealing with Lin Yin''s exile.


    Because Lin Xuanye, Lin Yin''s grandfather, was beaten down by the two elders of the Lin family, who had great authority, and was punished for more than 20 years of secular hard labor.


    With such a grudge, the two elders could not connive Lin Yin to rise up in the Lin family.


    Lin Yin and other people''s character, once they return to the Lin family, they will be angry when they find out what their grandfather has suffered these years.


    This is doomed.


    Between the two, there is bound to be a fierce battle.


    "Mr. Lin Yin has a temperament that others don''t have. Such people are born to be kings. " Qin said, "this kind of person can''t be inferior to others."


    "So, the second elder can''t subdue him."


    "Moreover, I''m afraid that the two elders will suffer a great loss because they despise Lin Yin."


    Xiao Si was surprised and asked, "elder Qin, which side are you going to stand on? Now that you find Lin Yin''s extraordinary, do you want to wake up to the second elder? "


    "Oh." Elder Qin laughed and said, "Xiao Si, you are still too young. Do you think elder two, a arrogant man, will listen to my advice? Will you pay attention to Lin Yin


    "As for standing in line."


    "Ha ha, there are some things you don''t know. Now that you know it, you must take part in it. "


    "Now I know that Lin Yin has unlimited future. You said, "what will I do?"


    With that, Qin Chang laughs and leaves without saying anything.


    Small four gods feeling Leng meeting, a pair of don''t understand appearance, closely followed behind his master.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, Tianlong city.


    After several months of construction, Tianlong city has become prosperous and bustling. Everywhere is full of prosperity.


    All kinds of multinational groups and provincial leading enterprises have settled in Tianlong city one after another.


    Commercial streets have been put into operation with a lot of traffic and people coming and going.


    The speed of construction is astonishing.


    All this is because of Lin Yin''s personal influence.


    And because of his blood, the gold mountain and the silver mountain.


    At this time, on a commercial street in Tianlong City, several young men in suits were walking around behind a middle-aged man.


    Lin xuantu squinted and looked around with interest.


    "Oh." Lin xuantu sneered, "I have to say that Lin Yin has amazing talent and business talent."


    "In a short time, we can make the operation of Tianlong city so orderly."


    "Tianlong city is such a big Bureau, all sides can coordinate smoothly. The people under your command are also efficient. You have a way to control them. ""Seven uncles, indeed. Lin Yin''s energy in the imperial capital is extraordinary. It not only settles the Tianlong City, but also runs quickly. This skill is amazing. " A young man also sighed.


    In recent days, Lin xuantu and his party have been inspecting Tianlong city. The more they witness the prosperity, the more surprised they are at Lin Yin''s ability.


    It is said that Lin Yin still firmly controls the financial sector in Hong Kong City.


    Such a young man is not only outstanding in martial arts.


    With such a capable talent, I am really a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    At least, there has never been such a sophisticated and talented young man in the Langya Lin family.


    "It''s a pity that such a talent can''t be used by us." Lin xuantu sighed.


    "If it can''t be used by us, it can only be destroyed!"


    Lin xuantu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice.


    "Seven uncles, you are right. Lin Yin''s grandfather and the second uncle have a deep blood feud with Liang Zi. The more talented Lin Yin is, the more he has to solve it as soon as possible. " Said a young man in a suit.


    Lin xuantu nodded his head and said, "we must kill this son as soon as possible. Even if we can''t do it, we must control all his forces. Now, this Tianlong city is Lin Yin''s last card."


    Lin xuantu and his party got the idea of Tianlong city.


    Once this huge project is mastered, Lin Yin''s foundation in the imperial capital will be completely broken.


    However, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s not so easy to grasp it. After all, it involves all aspects of relations. No matter how powerful the Langya Lin family is, it''s not easy to forcibly annex it.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with green leaves?"


    "It''s said that Qingye left the Lin family and went to seclusion?"


    "Let him go after Lin Yin. How did that happen?"


    Lin xuantu said angrily, his face full of dignity.


    Lin xuantu was very angry when he mentioned this.


    Lin Qingye is the younger generation that the two elders are very optimistic about. This time, he went down the mountain and asked him to pursue Lin Yin. He thought that he could succeed. But in the end, he made such a fuss that he left the Lin family to practice in seclusion?

 Chapter 684

    This did not take Lin Yin also even if, on the contrary is to fold a general.


    Even the two elders specially called to inquire about it, which made Lin xuantu feel very shameless.


    "Er..." The young man in suit was ashamed. "It''s said that jiugongzi was defeated by Lin Yin. He was ashamed and angry. He went away to practice in seclusion and decided to cultivate martial arts. Then he went out to challenge Lin Yin."


    "Seven uncles you also know, nine childe''s temperament is like this. Obsessed with martial arts, I can''t bear shame. " Said the young man in suit.


    "Things that are difficult to make great things are not promising!" Lin xuantu snorted coldly, "this is Lin Yin''s method of arousing generals, so he accepted it."


    "Forget it. I can''t expect him to accomplish anything like that. " Lin xuantu said coldly.


    "It''s Qin Hengyue. He follows Qingye. Why don''t you stop him? Why don''t you take Lin Yin? "


    "Does that old man have other thoughts? Want to please both sides? "


    The more Lin xuantu said, the more angry he was, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    When Lin Qingye went to Donghai province to contact Lin Yin, he had received intelligence,


    the result of the incident was really amazing.


    Moreover, Lin Yin''s men were surprised that they could defeat Lin Qingye.


    He is very clear about Lin Qingye''s martial arts strength. He is at the top of the list, and he is also the orthodox Lin martial arts practitioner. Ordinary experts can''t resist him at all.


    It''s said that the opponent is just an old man who is at the bottom of the list and his life is declining?


    Just because of Lin Yin''s teaching, he defeated Lin Qingye in turn?


    To tell the truth, Lin xuantu couldn''t believe it when he heard the news.


    When I think about it, I feel very afraid.


    When Lin Yin came out, he had the ability to turn the world around.


    I''m afraid that the young man''s martial arts attainments have reached the point where it''s hard to guess, even not under his Lin xuantu.


    "You called Qin Hengyue before. How did the old man explain that?" Lin xuantu then asked.


    Qin Hengyue''s attitude is too ambiguous. She neither prevents Lin Qingye from leaving nor takes Lin Yin. What is she trying to do?


    Are you making friends with Lin Yin?


    Sweat came out of the young man''s forehead, and he said nervously, "Uncle Qi, the explanation from the elder side of Qin is that he just obeys the instructions of the old emperor."


    "He didn''t say anything else?" Lin xuantu asked coldly.


    "No. Qin Chang only said that all his actions were in accordance with the instructions of Lao Tai Jun The young man in suit replied nervously.


    "Ha ha, this old man, relying on the trust of Lao Taijun, can do whatever he wants!" Lin xuantu said in a cold voice, "without any explanation, he took out the old prince to press me."


    "It seems that he didn''t pay attention to me and the authority of the second elder. So conniving at Lin Yin''s arrogance, he wants to sell Lin Yin''s favor, right


    Lin xuantu was obviously angry and gave out a cold laugh.


    At the same time, Lin xuantu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Qin Hengyue''s behavior is really irritating, but it also reveals a message.


    Lin Yin himself, indeed, has extraordinary means.


    Otherwise, with Qin Hengyue''s experience, Lin Yin will never be allowed to offend the second elder.


    Qin Hengyue was able to distinguish priorities.


    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Seven uncles. After all, Mr. Qin was appointed by the old emperor. There''s nothing to say if he doesn''t come to our side. But it''s Lin Yin. How to get rid of it is the top priority. " The young man in suit said, "the second elder is a little impatient. Let''s take Tianlong city as soon as possible and ask Lin Yin to go back to Lin''s house without any help."


    "Yes, anyway, the most urgent task is to wipe out all the forces of Lin Yin. No matter how fierce a tiger is, it''s useless to strip its teeth. " Lin xuantu said in a deep voice.


    "Tianlong City, what''s the situation over there?" Lin xuantu said coldly, "have you found out his daily whereabouts? When can we do it? "


    "Seven uncles, we have found out. We have fully mastered the scope of ningque''s activities and can attack him at any time. Just, before Lin Yin stay in imperial capital of two superior, all the time with rather lack mix together, afraid not easy to take down Said the young man in suit.


    "The two men Lin Yin stayed in the imperial capital had some skills. However, it''s just a loser. It''s nothing to worry about. " Lin xuantu said lightly, "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll do it now. Now, I''ll go to find ningque and give him an ultimatum."


    "I don''t know what will happen when Lin Yin returns to the imperial capital. Before Lin Yin returns to the imperial capital, he should take Tianlong city as soon as possible. At that time, we will hold his cards, and Lin Yin will not be able to return to heaven. "


    Lin xuantu said categorically.


    Lin Yin''s strong performance of forcing Lin Qingye away and making Qin Hengyue compromise has already made Lin xuantu feel a little uneasy.The exiled Lin family is not as simple as it seems, but a thorny prick.


    "Seven uncles, you can leave at any time. I''ll wait for you." Said the young man in suit.


    Lin xuantu nodded and said with dignity: "now, go to find ningque! Put pressure on him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tianlong City, Changqing mountain.


    Lin group office building, vice president''s office.


    Rather short face dignified, sitting in front of the desk, is processing a document.


    Lin Yin''s business is to deal with Tianlong city.


    He was also aware of the changes in the imperial capital during this period, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    Even Yu Zecheng moved to Lin''s group to work, and temporarily gave up business in other places.


    After all, in the face of the fierce Lin xuantu and his party, when Mr. Lin is not in the imperial capital, they can only gather their strength to guard the final foundation of Tianlong city for Mr. Lin.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a quick knock on the door.


    Then, Longyang face urgent, some nervous came in.


    "Mr. Ning, Lin xuantu has brought people to changqingshan." Long Yang look dignified, said, "President Lin there, has not been contacted?"


    Rather short eyebrow slightly wrinkly, way: "have not contacted Lin Zong.". Mr. long, do you mean Lin xuantu brought people here? Is he going to force me to hand over Tianlong city? "


    "Yes, last time we rejected Lin xuantu''s plan to join the gang. Now, he must be in a hurry. He''s going to be tough. " Longyang said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, rather short facial expression is also heavy.


    "Mr. long. Please ask Mr. Huang, Mr. Ye and boss Yu to come together and discuss how to deal with the enemy. " Rather short of zhengse said.

 Chapter 685

    Changqingshan, Lin''s mansion square.


    A black business car parked at the door, from inside, slowly down a sharp eyed young man.


    The head of the group was dressed in an ancient embroidered Tang suit. He was about fifty years old, and his eyes were full of a sense of old and spicy.


    This is Lin xuantu who came to Changqing mountain to bully ningque.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do in Lin''s mansion... "


    Just when Lin xuantu and a group of people stormed into the front of the building.


    Guard the door of the Ningjia dark guard, look serious came forward to stop them.


    "Go away!"


    Lin xuantu snorted coldly and shook his hand.


    Boom!


    A burst of sound wave rang out, suddenly, a violent wind swept across the hall.


    In the hall, all the glass was smashed and scattered all over the ground.


    And those Ningjia dark guards, who came forward to block the way, were all shocked to fly out in an instant and fell heavily on the ground, bleeding from their orifices and twitching all over.


    All of them, even Lin xuantu''s sleeve, fell to the ground and was instantly put down.


    This kind of terrifying external and internal strength has reached an incredible level.


    In this scene, all the security personnel in the hall were silenced, and their faces showed fear one after another.


    The security personnel on the scene were all elite members of the Ning family who were secretly carrying out the dark affairs, all of whom had extraordinary skills.


    But compared with Lin xuantu and other big men who came out of the seclusion circle, they were still far behind.


    Only a face to face, was completely deterred.


    They can feel how dangerous the man in Tang costume is.


    No one dared to stop Lin xuantu.


    Lin xuantu took the lead and led a group of young elites to the elevator of Lin''s mansion.


    At the same time.


    In a conference hall on the 19th floor of Lin''s building.


    On the slender conference table sat several men with extraordinary bearing and dignified look.


    Ningque, Yu Zecheng, ye Hei, Huang Qingshan, Longyang.


    Lin Yin''s several generals in the imperial capital were all present.


    These five people, carry one out at random, go to the imperial capital where, is it not a mighty giant?


    Each of them shouldered the important affairs given by Lin Yin and shared Lin Yin''s business empire in Dino.


    Now, it is a gathering, each face dignified.


    Only because of the arrival of such a powerful enemy as Lin xuantu.


    Lin xuantu not only had terrible martial arts strength, but also had Langya Lin family standing behind him.


    Without any news from Lin Yin, the five of them couldn''t make up their minds and had to discuss the decision together.


    "Cough." Longyang coughed twice, broke the silence, and said, "everyone, President Lin has not returned yet. Lin xuantu has come to press again."


    "It seems that you can''t make up your mind. Let''s avoid Lin xuantu for the time being. It''s not too late to make up your mind when President Lin comes back. After all, things in Tianlong city are very important. If there is a big problem due to wrong decision-making, President Lin will blame it at that time, and we can''t explain it. "


    Longyang is very careful to express their views.


    Among the five people in the circle, Longyang''s personal status is the lowest. He is very clear about his weight under the command of Lin Yin.


    Compared with Yu Zecheng and Ning Kuo, who had followed Lin Yin for a long time, regardless of personal ability, their trust level was far less than that.


    And ye hei and Huang Qingshan, personal strength on his top.


    What''s more, Longyang''s old nest was originally in Hong Kong City, but was suddenly transferred to the imperial capital by Lin Yin, who was not familiar with the affairs of the imperial capital.


    Speaking is very cautious.


    "Longyang, I don''t agree with you!" Yu Zecheng said flatly, "we can give up all the other industrial companies in Dijing, including the power of the grey area. However, Tianlong city must not be given to Lin xuantu. Otherwise, when Lord Yin comes back, what face will we have to see him? "


    Hearing Yu Zecheng''s objection, Longyang looks more dignified and doesn''t know how to advance or retreat for a moment.


    "Boss Yu, my personal opinion is like this. How should I decide. Let''s work out a result together. " Longyang some embarrassed said.


    "Rather short, what do you say? You are in charge of the Tianlong city. Tell me about it Yu Zecheng asked, looking worried.


    Ningque pondered for a while, and said: "the Tianlong city is closed to many sides, and it can never be given up. There is no doubt about that."


    "I can take care of all business affairs. But I don''t know how to deal with people like Lin xuantu. "


    After a pause, Ning que looked at Ye hei and asked: "in this respect, Mr. Huang and Mr. Ye, what do you say?"This time, several people''s eyes are on Ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    After all, these two are the real masters.


    At present, there are only these two men under Lin Yin''s command who can compete with Lin xuantu head-on.


    "I can fight for hermit at all costs." Huang Qingshan showed his attitude and didn''t mention a word more.


    Rather short Zheng key head, looked at the leaf black.


    "What does brother ye say?"


    Ye Hei''s face didn''t have too many mood swings. It seemed that he was pondering over something.


    Everyone is waiting for ye Hei''s speech.


    Ye Hei has a strong sense of mystery in Lin Yin''s circle. He also has a mysterious temperament similar to Yin ye, which makes people feel unfathomable.


    Everyone knows that ye Hei is Lin Yin''s absolute confidant.


    "I can stop Lin xuantu''s time." Ye Hei said slowly, "there is room for advance or retreat."


    "But it''s hard to get rid of Lin xuantu."


    "For today''s sake, there is no better way than to delay."


    Ye Hei''s mouth is also a bit bitter and helpless.


    Lin xuantu''s arrival makes him very difficult. There is no way to deal with him.


    However, ye Hei was once the head of the Black Dragon Guard. He had seen many storms and waves, and he didn''t feel too much flustered.


    Bang!


    At this time, when people were still deliberating, suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the conference hall.


    I saw that the concrete wall on the corridor was directly blasted open, making several big holes.


    Here comes Lin xuantu.


    With a sneer on his lips, he looked at ningque and ye Hei in contempt.


    Behind him were several young men.


    "In a meeting? How to meet me? "


    Lin xuantu sneered, swaggered to open a chair beside the conference table, and sat down with a golden sword.


    He looked at the crowd as if nothing had happened and said slowly: "you are all Lin Yin''s men. You should be very clear about my purpose. "


    "Nonsense, I won''t say more."


    "In a day''s time, give me everything in Tianlong city."


    "Otherwise, everyone in this room will die."


    Lin xuantu''s slow tone, however, revealed an extremely cold intention to kill, which made the air of the whole conference hall suddenly solidify.

 Chapter 686

    With Lin xuantu''s murderous words coming out, all of us here are as if facing a great enemy, with a dignified look in our eyes.


    "Lin xuantu, what do you mean by that?" Yu Zecheng asked angrily, clenched his fists, and his forehead was blue.


    Lin xuantu''s words were too arrogant.


    Such an attitude is to treat them as mole ants.


    This makes Yu Ze a few people with anger in his heart.


    "Lin xuantu, this is a legal society. Don''t kill anyone. Do you think you are the king of heaven? Can you do whatever you want? " Rather short cold voice asks a way.


    "Ha ha." Lin xuantu sneered and looked indifferent.


    "You are right. For you, I am the king of heaven. The weak like you have to kowtow to the strong. " Lin xuantu said calmly.


    "You have to find out who you are. You are just Lin Yin''s running dogs. And Lin Yin is just a child of the Lin family. Lin Yin himself has to listen to me. " Lin xuantu said haughtily.


    Listening to Lin xuantu''s rampant words, he would rather lack a few people. They looked at each other, and their faces were somewhat complicated.


    Lin xuantu came too fast.


    They didn''t discuss how to deal with it.


    In a hurry, the situation is so dangerous that it can only be decided on the spot.


    If you want to lift the table, you can only wait for ye hei and Huang Qingshan to stop him and then retreat.


    "Lin xuantu, are you too conceited? Do you really think no one can stop you? " Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    Lin xuantu glanced at Huang Qingshan and said with a smile, "Huang Qingshan, you''re just my loser. You are also a person who once ranked in the list. You should know what the Langya Lin family means in your heart. "


    "Don''t say it''s you who are like a lost dog. You''re hiding in the imperial capital. Even at your peak. You have dozens of disciples and you are powerful. I didn''t pay attention to you either. "


    "What confidence do you have to challenge me? Or do you think you can compete with me by relying on Lin Yin? "


    Lin xuantu said with a sneer that he was abusing Huang Qingshan.


    As for the background of Lin Yin''s staff, he has already investigated it clearly.


    Huang Qingshan, a few years ago, was also a figure on the floor list. He was able to rank in the middle.


    At the beginning, Huang Qingshan''s Tiangang martial arts school was also well-known in the seclusion circle. It had a lot of disciples who wandered outside, which was regarded as the number one force.


    However, compared with the Big Mac Lin family, it''s just a drop in the ocean.


    What''s more, Huang Qingshan has already lost his power and become the number one thug under Lin Yin''s command. How can Lin xuantu be ignored?


    In addition to Huang Qingshan, Lin Yin''s ningque, Yu Zecheng, and Lin xuantu are all familiar with them.


    It''s just a common man, not to mention.


    And that Longyang, the Xiangzhu of Yangmen port city branch, is a master on the list.


    In addition to Ye Hei, the strength is good, and the background is mysterious.


    Lin xuantu didn''t like the others at all.


    "What do you think, Mr. Ye?" Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice, not because of Lin xuantu''s provocation, but asked about ye Hei''s meaning.


    Ye Hei is silent, a pair of sharp eyes, staring at Lin xuantu, did not relax.


    From the moment Lin xuantu entered the door, ye Hei had been staring at his every movement, just like an eagle ready to fly. His whole body could explode at any time.


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Lin xuantu noticed Ye Hei''s vigilance, as if he didn''t see the hostility of the people, and said carelessly.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be so nervous. I said I would give you one day, and I will give you this time."


    "Tonight, I won''t do it. You''re safe."


    "But tomorrow, if it hasn''t been handed over to Tianlong city. Then I said to kill you, I will let you die. "


    Then Lin xuantu looked at several people with a smile on his face.


    "Lin xuantu, are you too overbearing? Since you say that Mr. Lin is also a member of the Lin family, do you not discuss with Mr. Lin at all? Steal Mr. Lin''s inheritance while he''s away? Does that mean you call yourself the elder of President Lin? " Rather short deep voice asks a way.


    "And even if you want to get Tianlong City, you have to sit down with us and have a good discussion. You want to dominate Tianlong City alone. Even if we agree, Mr. Lin agrees, you have to ask those powerful men who participated in the imperial capital whether they agree or not. "


    "Don''t worry about that." Lin xuantu said flatly, looking at ningque, and said: "ningque, I know that Lin Yin is handing over Tianlong city to you. As long as you hand over the contracts of important business groups to me, those disobedient forces will be dealt with naturally."


    Ningque pondered for a while and said, "is there no room for negotiation? Such an important business matter should be well negotiated. "


    " want to negotiate with me? You are just a group of ants that can be trampled to death at any time. How much power do you expect to have? "Lin xuantu said impatiently.


    "Don''t be ignorant of advance and retreat. You have no choice but to hand over Tianlong city."


    In the face of Lin xuantu''s strong interrogation, sweat came out on everyone''s forehead.


    Lin xuantu''s whole body exudes a very dangerous atmosphere. That kind of aura is the feeling that you can kill all the people present at any time.


    This invisible pressure is almost breathless.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"


    Suddenly, ye Hei spoke coldly, breaking the oppressive atmosphere.


    "Oh."


    Lin xuantu sneered and looked sideways at Ye Hei, with a hint of murder in his eyes.


    Shua!


    At this time, ye hei and Huang Qingshan almost started at the same time, and they had a tacit understanding of the violence from the seat.


    Ye hei and Lin xuantu were just like a flash of thunder and wind.


    There was no sign of this move, even a few people did not respond.


    However, unexpectedly, Lin xuantu was more timely and sharp than qiyehei.


    As early as the moment Ye Hei started, Lin xuantu had already started his move. He got up and put out his hands, one left and one right, to block Ye Hei''s attack.


    A dull bang!


    The air in the conference hall vibrated and a dull thunder wave burst out.


    Three people in the air to palm, ye hei and Huang Qingshan''s body rigid in place, two forehead sweating, as if under great pressure.


    Lin xuantu, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, easily grasped the palms of the two men.


    Three people, fighting for inner strength.


    In the palm of Lin xuantu''s hand, it seemed that there was a magic power that sucked Ye hei and Huang Qingshan, which made their muscles and bones crackle, and their facial expressions were a little painful.

 Chapter 687

    "Fight me, you two are far from each other."


    Lin xuantu said with a sneer, his eyes full of banter.


    With his decades of profound skills, it''s no surprise that he won Ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    After all, Lin xuantu is a member of the older generation of the Lin family in Langya. Even if he is not the best among his peers, the son of the elder Lin family can cultivate the authentic unique knowledge of the Lin family in Langya, and he has been passed down by the elder Lin family.


    Not everyone can match this skill.


    Boom!


    Then, Lin xuantu shook his hand, and a strong internal force came out, shaking the bodies of Ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    The two of them, like kites, flew backwards in an instant.


    With a thump, he fell to the ground heavily.


    "Cough..."


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan immediately turned over, stood up, coughed a few times, and the corner of their mouth overflowed with blood.


    "If you really want to die, you have to pay the price."


    Ye Hei said coldly.


    Although he lost the match, he didn''t lose any momentum.


    Lin xuantu''s martial arts strength was invincible to both of them.


    But if you really want to fight to death, you can definitely kill Lin Xuan.


    "I''m just paying a small price to kill you." Lin xuantu said with a sneer, "you can play with your life to see who is more vulnerable."


    Lin xuantu was in charge of the whole situation with his hands on his back.


    "Then try."


    Ye Hei said coldly, with a strong intention to kill in his eyes. His whole temperament became fierce.


    At this time, Huang Qingshan patted him on the shoulder and looked at him solemnly.


    "Mr. Ye, bear this breath, the overall situation is important. We''ll wait until yinshao comes back. "


    Huang Qingshan said softly, with a heavy tone.


    He saw that ye Hei was really ready to fight with his life.


    This can only be dissuaded.


    Because the five of them did not have the ability to lift the table in front of Lin xuantu.


    It''s hard work. Everyone here may die tonight.


    In that way, even if they come back, they will definitely scold them for being stupid.


    As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    "Ha ha, dare not?" Lin xuantu said with a sneer, "I dare you!"


    "Don''t overdo yourself when you are young and full of vigor!"


    Lin xuantu put on a posture and hummed coldly.


    "I remember what I said tonight. I''ll give you 24 hours to think about it. "


    "I will arrange all the procedures for the transfer of Tianlong city. After 24 hours, I will bring a professional business team to receive it. If you are not ready at that time, you will all die here! "


    "Don''t try to escape. I''ve got changqingshan sealed off."


    With that, Lin xuantu turned and left with his hands on his back and a group of young men.


    Leave Ye hei and others, sitting in the conference hall, their faces are a little iron blue.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Huang, are you two OK?"


    Rather short of the facial expression worries of ask a way.


    At the moment when the three men were fighting each other just now, it was quite shocking.


    The glass of the whole conference hall was shattered, the floor was covered with debris, and the walls were also cracked with numerous slits.


    Ye hei and Mr. Huang are so good at it that they are also vulnerable to Lin xuantu.


    This in the imperial capital, in addition to hidden less, who can accept Lin xuantu such a person?


    "I''m not in a big way." Huang Qingshan said.


    Ye Hei said: "my injury doesn''t matter. Mr. ningque, the most important thing now is to contact President Lin immediately to see if there is any reply. "


    "If Mr. Lin doesn''t reply, we''ll have to be ready for the end."


    Ningque nodded solemnly.


    "When Lin xuantu brings people here, he will surely blockade the whole Changqing mountain. We can''t get out of this building... "


    "There is no room for retreat."


    Listening to Ye Hei''s heavy words, everyone here took a deep breath.


    These 24 hours will be a torture in their heart.


    "Good. I''m going to contact President Lin and my staff in Donghai province. In addition, look for foreign aid to see if someone can help you in the Gongsun family or in the Ning family''s hidden world network. "


    Ning said in a deep voice, under great pressure.


    In this situation, he had to go outside to ask for help.


    Because of this, a few days ago, he went to his master, Zi Ning Taiji, and used the card of Ning family in the seclusion circle.


    It''s a pity that the Ning family''s influence in the seclusion circle, after hearing that their opponent was the Langya Lin family, chose to retreat one after another.


    Almost everyone persuaded the Ning family to make peace with Lin xuantu.


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster.Yes, in the face of absolute difficulties, in the face of the opposition of the Langya Lin family, we can''t use the iron network.


    No one is willing to accompany dijingning''s family to seek death.


    In this way, after Lin xuantu left, the five people in this room began to take action one after another, contacting all sides and making preparations.


    After walking out of Lin''s mansion, Lin xuantu immediately arranged for all the young elite to block all the entrances and exits of Changqing mountain, and surrounded Lin''s mansion without letting anyone in or out.


    At the same time.


    That night, a sensational news was released in the imperial circle.


    Lin xuantu announced that Lin Yin had been handed over to him to take charge of the Tianlong city project. Tomorrow, he will go through the formal procedures and invite all the companies, groups and aristocratic families involved in the Tianlong city project to the Tianlong building to attend the meeting.


    Moreover, Lin xuantu also claimed that this was the punishment for Lin Yin in the Lin family. Lin Yin was afraid to flee and did not dare to return to the imperial capital.


    He also said that he wanted everyone to tell Lin Yin that he would come to Tianlong mansion tomorrow, apologize in front of everyone and describe his mistakes.


    If Lin Yin doesn''t come back, hang Lin Yin''s men, Yu Ze Cheng and Ning que, in front of Tianlong mansion!


    Let''s all see what can happen if we follow Lin Yin!


    This news can be described as a wave of excitement.


    It attracted the attention of countless people in the imperial circle, and everyone in the imperial circle was shocked by the news.


    No one wanted to fight. Young master Jingyin, who was in the sun, was reduced to such a situation.


    The thriving Tianlong city was robbed?


    Is it true that young master Yin is at the end of the day? On the boundary of the imperial capital, in front of my house, I was bullied to this point, and I didn''t dare to fight back? I dare not come back yet.


    For a moment, everyone in the imperial capital was paying attention to the trend of this matter. The Zhao family, the Gongsun family, and all the powerful men were asking and waiting.


    This matter can be described as a matter of great concern.


    Countless people are looking forward to what will happen to Tianlong mansion tomorrow, and will young master Yin come forward?


    Young master Yin hasn''t come out this time. I''m afraid he''s going to lose his prestige and quit the imperial capital stage from now on?

 Chapter 688

    The Changqing mountain in the middle of the night is very charming under the light moonlight.


    The mountain is towering, and Lin''s building stands on the leading position of the mountain. The roof of the building is full of magnificent light.


    At first glance, it is a scene of geomantic omen.


    It''s just that close to the building, there are a lot of people gathering around, and the security is very strict. It looks like a scene of killing.


    At this time, it was four or five o''clock in the morning.


    In the conference hall room of the building, ningque and yuzecheng walk back and forth in the anxious corridor, holding a mobile phone to make a phone call and contacting something in an emergency.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan sit in their seats and close their eyes. They don''t seem very calm either.


    This night, a few of them did not sleep well.


    After a few phone calls, ningque and Yuze return to the conference hall with a dignified look, sitting in their seats, silent and heavy atmosphere.


    "Mr. Ning, Mr. Yu, what''s the situation?" Huang Qingshan squinted and asked.


    "Ah, over there in Donghai Province, Shen San and Jiang Qi, the subordinates of Yin ye, didn''t answer the phone..." Yu Zecheng sighed and said.


    Ningque pondered for a while and said, "I just contacted my old man and asked about Ningjia''s influence in seclusion. What''s his opinion?"


    "The situation is quite unsatisfactory. No one is willing to help in this matter."


    "The prestige of Langya Lin family in the seclusion world is too heavy. No one dares to provoke them."


    Ningque sighed and then said.


    "In addition, the reply from the Zhao family and the Gongsun family was quite cautious. It seems that I don''t want to get involved in it. "


    "Hum!" Yu Zecheng snorted coldly, and his face was very dissatisfied. "The Zhao family and the Gongsun family, when Yin Ye was still in the imperial capital, were more attentive one by one, but they had their share in everything that was related to Yin Ye."


    "Now, there''s something wrong with Yin Ye''s basic career. Let them do something and try to get rid of them one by one. It''s really a cold world!"


    Yu Zecheng is quite dissatisfied with the Zhao family and the Gongsun family.


    Since Lin xuantu came to the imperial capital, and after the accident of Yin Ye''s group, the two powerful men have been hiding far away. They are not willing to help at all.


    It''s like when Yin Ye was there, they all stretched out olive branches to win Yin Ye.


    It''s true that when eating meat, they all stretch out their hands. When they are cut, they all shrink faster than anyone else!


    "Ah." Rather lack is also slightly sigh, "in the boss, this can''t blame Zhao family and Gongsun family."


    "After all, we have no more influence than President Lin. Mr. Lin is not here. As far as we are concerned, we can''t call them


    "If President Lin is in the imperial capital, the Zhao and Gongsun families will give their full support."


    Hearing these words, everyone in this room bowed their heads slightly and agreed.


    Yes, if Lin Yin is in the imperial capital, he doesn''t need them to contact and ask for help.


    As long as Yin Yeh put down his words, all sides of the imperial capital, countless people, are rushing to come at all costs.


    That''s the difference in influence.


    Although they are the cadres under the command of Yin ye, they can''t reach the level that Yin Ye calls the wind and the rain.


    "Mr. Ning, manager Hu of Donghai province called back!"


    Suddenly, just at this time, outside the conference hall, a young man in a suit came in and made an emergency report.


    "What? Has Hu Canghai got an answer? " Ningque suddenly came to the spirit, looking into the business secretary.


    "Yes, manager Hu replied that he was staying with young master Yin and was on the way back to the imperial capital."


    "Found Mr. Lin?"


    "Is master Yin back?"


    With the words of the business secretary, everyone in the audience was surprised. Suddenly, his iron blue face was shining with brilliance, and his energy and spirit came up.


    Yes, to hear the news of Lin Yin''s return, it is tantamount to a reassurance for them.


    Lin Yin is absolutely the backbone and soul.


    "Then, what can narin say?" Rather short tone a little excited to ask a way.


    "Manager Hu''s reply was very brief. He didn''t say much, just said it was inconvenient to answer the phone. We''ll talk about it in detail when we get to the imperial capital. " Business secretary zhengse said.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Ningque was so excited that he said three good words in a row.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Huang, everyone." Ningque zhengse said, "President Lin already has news, on the way back to the imperial capital. Shall we make a plan earlier


    "When master Yin comes back, everything will be easy." Yu Zecheng nodded and said.


    Ye Hei opened his mouth slowly and said: "Mr. ningque, you should follow Lin Xuan Tu Xu to think that he is a snake first, and keep him steady. We are also ready to welcome President Lin''s return. "


    "At the critical moment tomorrow, I will fight with Mr. Huang to stop Lin xuantu."


    "You, go to the emergency contact again, the detailed information of imperial capital, all relay to Lin Zong. Before President Lin''s return, he also understood the current situation in imperial capital. "Ye Hei methodically narrates this paragraph, listens to rather lacks straight to nod.


    "OK, I''m going to set it up." Rather short of zhengse said.


    Mr. Lin went to Donghai province for such a long time and lost news. It''s absolutely great news for them to return.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the early morning.


    In the other garden of Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital.


    Gongsun Conglong, the father of Gongsun''s family, was the chief, and Gongsun Feihong and Gongsun Feitian were the mainstays.


    The powerful figures of Gongsun family gathered together.


    "Have you heard about the recent changes in imperial capital?" Gongsun Conglong took a sip of tea and asked.


    "I''ve heard that Lin Yin seems to be going down. I just don''t know what happened to the mysterious Lin family. They have so much energy and influence. " Gongsun Feitian said thoughtfully.


    "Dad, some of Lin Yin''s subordinates have contacted me. I hope our Gongsun family will support the Tianlong city project." Gongsun Feihong said.


    "What else can we support Lin Yin in this situation? Lin Yinren is missing. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. " Gongsun Feitian said quickly, "didn''t you hear what Lin xuantu said? He is Lin Yin''s uncle and the leader of the big family behind Lin Yin. He is more important than Lin Yin."


    "Tomorrow is the meeting of tianlongcheng project handover. At that time, people will hang up all Lin Yin''s subordinates and step on Lin Yin''s face openly!" Gongsun Feitian said coldly, "I''m going to help Lin Yin at this time. Isn''t that his own misfortune?"


    "All right. There is no need to argue about it. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to the meeting of Tianlong mansion to see what Lin xuantu is Gongsun said in a deep voice and made up his mind.


    Gongsun Qiuyu on the seat, his face full of sadness, seems to be worried about Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin xuantu''s strong presence in the imperial capital disrupted the whole situation of the imperial capital.


    Lin xuantu had all kinds of incredible means, but also had the terror energy to suppress the secular.


    This man''s reputation is very famous in imperial capital recently.


    Everyone in the imperial capital knows that this is a ruthless man who wants to step on the body of the emperor''s hidden young master.

 Chapter 689

    The Gongsun family in the imperial capital held a collective meeting to discuss.


    And inside the Zhao villa, the lights are bright at the moment.


    The old prince and the old man of the Zhao family are sitting in the chief.


    Under you are a group of powerful figures of the Zhao family, as well as Zhao Chengqian and Zhao linger.


    "The meeting to be held in Tianlong building tomorrow is about to re plan the Tianlong city project. Have you all heard about it? Ning Taiji and Qi wending both said hello to me and asked the Zhao family for their full support. " The master of Zhao family said slowly.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Lin xuantu''s disturbance in the imperial capital was so great that it shocked the whole imperial capital.


    All the aristocratic families of dijingmen, as well as some group plutocrats, are meeting at the moment to discuss how to deal with the Tianlong building meeting tomorrow.


    We should know that the Tianlong city project is closely related to many powerful forces in the imperial capital.


    Lin xuantu came up to the lion and wanted to dominate Tianlong city.


    People from all walks of life in imperial capital are very uncomfortable.


    However, they are also afraid of this person''s prestige.


    After all, Lin xuantu is famous for stepping on the emperor Jingyin all the way. He also takes himself as the elder of the family behind him.


    Until now, young master dijingyin has not made any counterattack.


    This makes many dissatisfied people dare not act.


    You know, who else dares to fight against the injustice of young master Lian Yin in Kyoto?


    "Grandfather, I think the Zhao family must come forward. After all, our Zhao family has deep cooperation with Lin Yin in Tianlong city. You old people should know the truth of "cold lips and cold teeth." Zhao Chengqian was silent for a long time and expressed his opinions.


    For Zhao Chengqian, Lin Yin''s sudden loss of news is somewhat complicated. Some feel pity and shock.


    After all, Lin Yin is a big help for him outside.


    Lin Yin, a member of the Lin family in Langya, also shocked Zhao Chengqian.


    Zhao Chengqian always wanted to know the background of Lin Yin in the seclusion circle. He didn''t know how. He turned out to be the Langya Lin family of the first family in the seclusion world.


    No wonder Lin Yin is so confident in everything.


    In peacetime, Zhao Chengqian is absolutely impossible to compete with the Langya Lin family in nuota.


    But with Lin Yin, he has interests tied together.


    Zhao Chengqian has a large share in the Tianlong city project.


    Moreover, Zhao Chengqian is still plotting against the Pei family in Jizhou.


    The most crucial part of this grand plan is the help of Lin Yin.


    Most importantly, in Zhao Chengqian''s mind, Lin Yin is an invincible myth.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Yin could not survive the disaster. Lin xuantu could trample on Lin Yin.


    Therefore, he is absolutely to support Lin Yin at the critical moment!


    From a certain point of view, this is Lin Yin''s personal charm.


    Even Zhao Chengqian, such as the son of heaven, admired Lin Yin from the bottom of his heart.


    "Chengqian, your opinion is too extreme! What is the cold of lips and teeth? Although our Zhao family cooperates with Lin Yin, we are not ready to give him Lin Yin to be buried with him! " An elder of the Zhao family said coldly.


    "The wind direction of the imperial capital has changed. It''s not the time for young master Yin to dominate."


    "Lin yinpaiming is a man who has gone. Why do we Zhao family want to help him? To win his favor? "


    "Well." The master of the Zhao family also nodded slightly and agreed, "Lin Yin''s identity has been exposed. He is the son of the Lin family in Langya. It''s the backer behind him that''s attacking him now. "


    "That is to say, when the Lin family of Langya comes forward, Lin Yin is a loser, and his weight is insignificant."


    Zhao family old son some despise to say.


    "The old man is wise." An elder of the Zhao family said, "now Lin Yin doesn''t even support him. How can he control Tianlong city?"


    "Don''t think about it. What level of existence is the Langya Lin family? Worldly people may not know. Do you not understand the weight of the Lin family? "


    "To offend the whole Lin family for the sake of Lin Yin, who is out of favor with the Lin family? Isn''t that what fools do? "


    I heard the remarks of the elders of the Zhao family.


    Zhao ling''er''s face turned red and he wanted to refute something. Zhao Chengqian patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to calm down.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think Lin Yin will lose. Although Lin xuantu was powerful, he could not trample on Lin Yin. " Zhao Chengqian said flatly, "this time, if we are willing to stand on Lin Yin''s side, we will receive endless returns in the future..."


    "All right! Chengqian, you don''t have to say more. " Zhao''s old lady Jun impatiently interrupted and said, "you said to break the sky, your grandfather and I will not agree to help Lin Yin."


    "Not to mention whether Lin Yin is worth helping in this matter. Say Lin Yin before in our Zhao family so arrogant attitude refused Ling Er, old woman I can''t support him Zhao family old emperor some hold a grudge to say."Besides, our Zhao family is a secular family. We can''t get upset with the Langya Lin family, or we will be destroyed."


    "Tonight, we''d better discuss how to live in harmony with Lin xuantu, the representative of the Lin family, in the imperial capital in the future..."


    Zhao family old Tai Jun set the tone, clapped the board to say, no longer give other people any leeway.


    Zhao Chengqian sighed a little and said nothing more.


    Yes, in the current situation, no one will support Lin Yin and fight against the Lin family except madmen.


    Many people are waiting to see Lin Yin''s jokes. They think that Lin Yin, the spokesman of the Lin family, has been replaced. He is just an insignificant abandoned son


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tianlong building.


    Once again, there was a prosperous and grand scene, with countless luxury car teams and representatives of various aristocratic plutocrats coming one after another.


    Such a scene has appeared once in Tianlong building before.


    However, it was Lin Yin who trampled on the Xu family at that time.


    This time, it was someone else who wanted to trample on Lin Yin.


    The Ning family, the Qi family, the Zhao family, the Gongsun family, the Sima family, the Li family, the Song family


    Representatives of various families arrived at Tianlong building.


    Lin xuantu stood on the top of the building with a sneer. He looked at the crowd on the square and saw a trace of success in his eyes.


    At the same time.


    Dijing International Airport.


    A man in a simple black shirt, holding a beautiful woman with refined temperament, slowly walked out of the airport and drove to Tianlong building.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo return to the imperial capital


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and calm, and his mouth showed a sense of coldness.


    Last night, Lin Yin knew the truth of everything that happened in the imperial capital through ningque''s short message.


    Lin xuantu''s behavior is more arrogant than Lin Yin''s imagination.


    If we don''t deal with this man today, he will not have to stand in the world any more.

 Chapter 690

    Tianlong building, the venue of nuota, continued to have people to enter, through the red carpet, into the ring of conference seats.


    Lin xuantu stood in front of the Plaza building, looking coldly at the people entering the venue.


    No matter which family in the imperial capital met Lin xuantu, they were all in awe, saluted respectfully, and then entered slowly.


    Lin xuantu was just a reserved smile in the face of everyone''s respect.


    He enjoyed the pleasure, the high attitude and the respect of all people.


    Lin xuantu was full of superiority in the face of worldly worldly people who were rich in wealth.


    In his eyes, it''s just a bunch of dust ants.


    Because he can make these so-called rich and powerful people realize the despair of the world by using any means.


    There is nothing like this.


    "Seven uncles, the people under Lin Yin are not very comfortable. They seem to contact Lin Yin. Do you want to torture them?"


    At this time, a young man in Tang costume came over and whispered beside Lin xuantu.


    "They contacted Lin Yin?" Lin xuantu was slightly surprised and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I''d rather have those people harboring evil intentions than making any plans. It seems that the subordinate contacted Lin Yin when he heard part of their conversation. It is said that Lin Yin is still on his way back to the imperial capital. " Tang youth zhengse said.


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Lin xuantu had a playful look in his eyes. "Lin Yin has returned to the imperial capital, and is still on the way..."


    "I can''t wait for Lin Yin to come to Tianlong mansion in person on such a grand day today."


    "Just let him see, how about the stage I built for him..."


    Lin xuantu said with a sneer.


    The news of Lin Yin''s return did not shake his mind.


    Lin xuantu is confident that everything in the imperial capital is under his control.


    Lin Yin has no power to use in the imperial capital.


    When Lin Yin came back, he could step on him and let the whole imperial capital see the dignity of the Lin family.


    The flag erected by the Lin family in the secular imperial capital is dyed red with Lin Yin''s blood!


    "Seven uncles, Lin Yin dares to go back to the imperial capital. Maybe he has some cards. Should we take precautions? " Tang youth said.


    "In the face of absolute power, every stratagem is a path." Lin xuantu said haughtily, "now Lin Yin, what do you want to fight with me?"


    "In terms of background and identity, Lin Yin is just a secular son of our Lin family, and I am his seventh uncle!"


    "In terms of power, Lin Yin is just dominating a small secular society, holding part of the secular wealth. And I am in charge of the Lin family. It is to capture Lin Yin''s foundation in the imperial capital. "


    "In terms of martial arts, how much attainments can Lin Yin have when he was young? I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to carry my shoes. "


    Lin xuantu said confidently, as if he was absolutely sure. He ate Lin Yin steadily.


    Yes, Lin xuantu did not expect that Lin Yin had any way to break his situation under the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin''s choice to return at this time is undoubtedly self humiliating.


    "Seven uncles are right. However, Lin Yin in the East China Sea province to deal with the nine childe, also let elder Qin so afraid. I''m afraid I have some real skills. " Tang youth zhengse said.


    "Lin Yin''s martial arts can be seen from the strength of his subordinates." Lin xuantu said slowly, "this son, said that breaking the sky is just the level on the list of the earth."


    "Even if his martial arts were higher, would he be able to compete with the Lin family alone?"


    With that, Lin xuantu said nothing more and looked coldly at the youth in Tang Dynasty.


    "Now, you go and get ready for the meeting and watch the group that you''d rather be short of. When all the people are together, we''ll set an example to the others. " Lin xuantu orders coldly.


    "Yes Tang youth nodded respectfully, then turned to the venue.


    The lack of several people was forced to participate in the meeting.


    Lin xuantu''s plan is to attack Lin Yin, a confidant of the imperial capital, in front of all the powerful forces in the imperial capital, so as to win power and completely clear the obstacles of the imperial capital.


    If Lin Yin comes, we will do it together, let him sweep the floor completely, pull out Lin Yin''s paws, and then escort him back to Langya Mountain.


    This game, absolutely will be Lin Yin''s army!


    "Mr. Lin, you are all right."


    Just then, a young man''s voice came.


    A young man in a white casual coat came over with a young and old man and said hello to Lin xuantu.


    "Oh? Mr. Zhao Lin xuantu looked at it calmly and said with great interest, "Mr. Zhao, come to the meeting today, but have a different purpose?"


    Lin xuantu knew that Zhao Chengqian and Lin Yin had a lot of friendship. Before Zhao Chengqian did not take action, but Lin xuantu was still on guard against this man.


    After all, Zhao Cheng''s identity as a young master of Qianyang sect can bring him some trouble."Oh. Mr. Lin, someone took a knife rest around your neck. You said, "what would you do?" Zhao Chengqian smiles and asks if he has a point.


    Hearing the words, Lin xuantu''s eyes narrowed and twinkled.


    Zhao Chengqian expressed his attitude. It was a kind of demonstration and he was dissatisfied with his annexation of Tianlong city.


    Lin xuantu also knows that Zhao Chengqian has a large share in the Tianlong city project.


    "Oh." Lin xuantu sneered, "Mr. Zhao, in this case, you have to see if the other party''s knife is tough enough."


    "If the knife is fierce enough, you can only bow your head. Otherwise, you''ll lose your head. "


    Facing Lin xuantu''s threat, Zhao Chengqian''s face was slightly angry and said in a deep voice: "elder Lin, your plan will not be so successful..."


    With that, Zhao Chengqian, with a gloomy face, walked into the meeting hall.


    "Oh." Lin xuantu looked at Zhao Chengqian''s back and sneered, "yellow mouthed child, also trying to fight with me?"


    In terms of his power and influence in the seclusion circle, Lin xuantu is the little master of Yangmen, and his personal strength is only high.


    The only thing that Zhao Chengqian can compare with Lin xuantu is that he is young and has potential and future.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin xuantu suddenly made a strange sound. His eyes were a little surprised and he looked at several figures in the distance.


    A charming blonde, accompanied by an old foreigner in a black hat, came slowly.


    And, a beautiful woman with a small family and a middle-aged man in a white Tang suit came to the shop.


    These two people are cromir Anna and Mr. Mo, and Chu Chu and his uncle, Chu Yunshan.


    Lin xuantu stares at Mr. magic and Chu Yunshan with a rare dignified look in his eyes.


    Chu Yunshan, the elder uncle of the Chu family in southern Yunnan, has dealt with him. He has strong martial arts.


    And the mysterious foreign old man also exudes an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    "Brother xuantu, you are all right."


    Chu Yunshan looked at Lin xuantu with a smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "As the elder of the Lin family, why do you ask Lin Yin so much?"


    Hearing this question, Lin xuantu''s smile suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 691

    "Brother Yunshan, why do you say that?" Lin xuantu''s face sank down and asked in a deep voice.


    Chu Yunshan is the eldest son of Chu Jicang, an old medicine king of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. He is proficient in medicine and martial arts. He is also a man of great prestige in the world of seclusion.


    Langya Lin family is the first of the six clans in the reclusive world, but the Chu family in southern Yunnan is also one of the six clans in the reclusive world.


    But the two families have different details and development priorities.


    The Lin family in Langya is the head of the aristocratic family. They are domineering and famous.


    However, the Chu family in southern Yunnan has always kept a low profile and devoted themselves to the study of medicine, which is not as high as the Lin family.


    If you really want to look at it in detail, chuyun mountain is no less than Lin xuantu, the second generation of Langya Lin family''s seventh eldest son.


    After all, the ancestors of the Lin family are of the same generation as Chu Jicang.


    One is the myth of the peak of martial arts, the other is the sage of medical ethics.


    Chuyunshan laughed and said slowly, "I just can''t stand it. Brother xuantu bullied the younger generation by bullying them. He pressed his younger generation so hard and took advantage of Lin Yin''s absence from the imperial capital to seize his foundation."


    "Brother xuantu, as a famous elder of the Lin family, is really underestimated for his behavior."


    Chuyunshan said with a smile, but every word and sentence was tit for tat, which made Lin xuantu look pale.


    "Chuyun mountain, what do you mean? Are you here today to support Lin Yin? " Lin xuantu said coldly.


    "I can tell you that Lin Yin is the son of the Lin family in Langya. This is our family business! It''s not your turn to point out! What I have done has been told by laotaijun! "


    "If you don''t think it''s right, you can go to Langya Mountain for questioning!"


    "I''d like to see if you have the courage of chuyun mountain!"


    Lin xuantu felt that his authority had been challenged. He immediately yelled angrily, and directly tore his face with Chu Yunshan.


    He is willing to give chuyunshan some face and respect.


    However, chuyun mountain came up with a sneer and a look of making decisions for Lin Yin.


    This made Lin Xuan angry when he slaughtered him. He was very angry!


    "Ha ha." Chuyunshan laughed and said, "Lin xuantu, you don''t have to scare me with the old prince of the Lin family. She is famous for her decency. How can you bully the younger generation?"


    "I can tell you, too. When I came to the imperial capital, I was told by my old man. My old man valued Lin Yin very much, so he specially asked me to come and help him with his boxing. " Chu Yun Shan said in a deep voice, and there was no doubt about Lin Xuan Tu''s momentum.


    "What? Did master Chuji ask you to go down the mountain? To help Lin Yin? "


    After hearing the news, Lin xuantu''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised and hesitated.


    No matter how strong Lin xuantu was, he could not ignore Chu Jicang''s status as a hermit medicine king.


    Chu Jicang''s military strength has always been a puzzle, and his military prestige is not as good as Lin''s.


    In terms of seniority, seniority and the popularity of human relations in the seclusion circle, the master of Chu''s economy is no less than the ancestor of Lin''s family.


    Really want to face, Lin xuantu also must respectfully call a Chu old man.


    "How is that possible? How many years has the Chu master never been involved in the disputes of seclusion? Why did Lin Yin send you down the mountain Lin xuantu asked.


    Are you kidding? The old medicine king sent people down the mountain to help. How big a face does it have to be?


    How could Lin Yin have such a heavy weight?


    "Don''t you believe it? Ah Chu Yunshan laughed, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe it. But that''s what my father did. The old man''s original words, who dares to move Lin Yin, that is to move him! "


    Chu Yunshan and Lin Yin have dealt with each other. Last time, because of the agave flower, Lin Yin caught them face to face and robbed them of the medicine.


    Originally, Chu Yunshan hated Lin Yin very much.


    However, Chu Yunshan''s attitude towards Lin Yin and his unfathomable strength changed his mind.


    He began to admire the mysterious young man.


    Until a few days ago, there was turmoil in the imperial capital. After hearing about the situation, the old man immediately sent chuyun mountain and a group of Chu experts down to the imperial capital to help Lin Yin.


    Chu Yunshan even doubted whether Lin Yin was the illegitimate son of the old man


    Just, Chu old son says a word, let a person understand immediately.


    "After Lin Yin is my benefactor, I can''t just sit back and ignore him..."


    This sentence of the old man of Chu shocked the heart of Chu Yunshan, and he paid more attention to Lin Yin''s view.


    He knew that Lin Yin would never be in the pool in the future.


    "Lin xuantu, you can try. My old man can''t help you."


    Hearing this, Lin xuantu''s face became more gloomy.He had heard about Lin Yin''s personal relationship with Chu family in southern Yunnan before, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin could make the old man of Chu family attach so much importance to Lin Yin and send Chu Yunshan to the imperial capital to help him. This is obviously the eye of the old medicine king!


    It seems that Lin Yin really let himself underestimate!


    "How to deal with Lin Yin is the family business of the Lin family in Langya. Chu Yunshan, are you trying to stir up a dispute between the two families? " Lin xuantu said forcefully, "today, I advise you not to mind your own business! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you lenient noodles! You alone can''t stop me from doing business! "


    "And what about me? Can I stop you? "


    At this time, a sneer came.


    Zhao Chengqian did not know when he came back with his men.


    The moment Chu Yunshan appeared, he was attracted and took back his steps to watch the confrontation.


    Seeing that the situation was just right, Zhao Chengqian got involved.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Zhao Chengqian''s return, Lin xuantu''s face was livid. He hummed and clenched his fist. He wanted to blow the two men up on the spot.


    "Hello, Master Chu. We were lucky to have seen it. Today, I''m here to help brother Lin Yin. You and I should work together. " Zhao Chengqian looked at chuyun mountain and said with a smile.


    Chu Yun Shan was stunned, but he didn''t say much and nodded slightly.


    This time, both of them have a tacit understanding.


    Zhao Chengqian is shocked that Lin Yin can let the Chu master send Chu Yunshan to help. Chu Yunshan is also surprised that the young master of Yangmen will die to support Lin Yin.


    This invisible, more Lin Yin in the two hearts of the status.


    "Ha ha, you two are really brave! How dare you meddle in the affairs of the Lin family? " Lin xuantu said in a cold voice that he had become very impatient and lost his confidence in controlling everything.


    These two people really put pressure on him.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Lin xuantu? I''m Lin Yin''s friend. I''d like to ask you. You''ve been tracking down Mr. Lin Yin. Do you know where Mr. Lin Yin is now? "


    At this moment, cromir Anna came over and asked Lin xuantu curiously.


    "You give me back..."


    Lin xuantu glanced at the beautiful woman. She was not happy at all. She was about to drink her back in anger.


    All of a sudden, Lin xuantu noticed that the old man with the black hat who was next to Anna was facing Mr. magic''s gray eyes.


    For a moment, Lin xuantu''s mouth twitched and felt great pressure.


    "Western people, dark Shura?" After Lin xuantu and Mr. Mo looked at each other, he came back and whispered to himself. His eyes were full of shock.


    He never thought that there were so many powerful experts to support Lin Yin before he was in the imperial capital

 Chapter 692

    With Lin xuantu''s eye power, he naturally saw the extraordinary place of Mr. magic beside Anna.


    Mr. Mok''s dress is very simple and ancient, like an old foreign man.


    However, that pair of gray eyes, it is emitting infinite magic, one look, let people fear.


    Lin xuantu knew that this foreign old man was a top Western expert.


    Like the hidden world of the Dragon state, the West also has a powerful and secretive force, which is collectively referred to as the Western dark world.


    However, the masters of the dark world in the West are totally different from the ways and means of cultivation, and often seem very strange.


    The Dragon Kingdom has three lists of heaven, earth and man to distinguish the level strength of the hermit masters.


    The dark world of the west, of course, has its own way.


    Lin xuantu came into contact with Western experts, and immediately concluded that Mr. Mo was a Western expert who reached the level of dark Shura.


    The so-called dark Shura is a symbol of strength and honor in the West.


    "Cough." Lin xuantu coughed two times and asked, "lady, what''s the relationship between you and Lin Yin?"


    If Lin xuantu had despised Lin Yin before.


    But with the arrival of three top experts in succession, Lin xuantu did not dare to despise Lin Yin!


    The young master of Yangmen, chuyun mountain of Chu family, still knows the root and the bottom.


    But in front of this mysterious blonde, the identity background is too intriguing.


    With a "dark Shura" as a bodyguard at any time, how powerful is the background in the western world?


    "Mr. Lin Yin and I are good friends, and he is also my partner." Anna zhengse said, "Mr. Lin Yin is also an important partner of our family."


    "We can''t get in touch with Mr. Lin Yin recently. I heard that Mr. Lin xuantu is his elder and has been looking for him. So, I''d like to ask you about the situation. "


    After that, Anna looks at Lin xuantu calmly, waiting for an answer.


    Anna is very clear about what happened in imperial capital recently, but she didn''t act casually. She just reported the situation to the old Baron who was far away abroad.


    To get the old lord''s reply, he assigned Mr. Mo to help Lin Yin at the critical moment, using all the resources and forces in the Dragon Kingdom at any cost, even if Lin Yin didn''t show up.


    And said it was a great opportunity.


    Therefore, Mr. magic and Anna immediately came to support the scene for Lin Yin.


    They are carrying out the will of the old lord.


    After the last contact with Lin Yin, including a series of changes in the imperial capital, the old Baron who is far away from overseas knows the details.


    In the end, it was a decision.


    This is to let Anna and Mr. magic heart are extremely shocked, completely clear Lin Yin in the old lord''s mind, what is the weight!


    Let the old Baron and other big figures standing at the top of the Western pyramid, don''t care about his arrogant behavior and wording before Lin Yin, but put down his position to help please.


    Maybe this is where the majesty of the Dragon Kingdom God war was


    After hearing this, Lin xuantu was at a loss.


    Anna is very polite.


    But in Lin xuantu''s ears, he felt the pressure especially, and faced with the situation like a palace siege.


    "Is Lin Yin a partner of your family?" Lin xuantu asked in a deep voice, "which family are you from?"


    "I come from the cromier family in Rose state, m country." Anna replied.


    "The cromier family..." Lin xuantu whispered to himself, his eyes were deep, and he was savoring something.


    Of course he had heard of the reputation of the cromiers.


    The first family in the Western dark world has enormous financial power overseas.


    The old man of his family, the "old Baron" is one of the top people in the western world, dominating the class.


    Although the Langya Lin family is strong in the Dragon Kingdom, they are not rivals of the cromier family when they go overseas.


    "Mr. Lin xuantu, I have answered your question. I hope you can answer my question positively. Do you know the whereabouts of Mr. Lin Yin? " Anna asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Lin xuantu''s face changed slightly and looked coldly at Anna.


    At this time, he had an impulse to make an instant move. He slapped the little girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth, and dared to question him! Dare to intervene in the family affairs of the Lin family openly!


    However, Mr. magic was staring at his eyes, which made him weak.


    In addition, Chu Yunshan and Zhao Chengqian are eyeing each other


    Lin xuantu felt unprecedented grievance and suffering, as well as resentment!


    Lin Yin even forced him into such a miserable situation before he appeared


    What kind of personality charm and influence does this younger generation have?


    After a long silence, Lin xuantu snorted and said, "you don''t have to ask me where Lin Yin is. I don''t know.""For both, Lin Yin is a member of the Lin family. His affairs are handled by the Lin family. You cromier family are in charge of too much! "


    Lin xuantu responded strongly.


    He is a man of face and doesn''t want to lose a cent on the scene.


    "Mr. Lin xuantu, are you too tough? Mr. Lin Yin is my good friend. I came to Dijing to cooperate with him. You keep talking about his industrial group in Dijing, which indirectly affects the friendship between my family and Mr. Lin Yin. We are not allowed to sit by and ignore it. " Anna is also a little angry, strong said.


    "If you influence my good friend and my family like this again, you will be rude!"


    Anna''s direct threat made Lin xuantu feel shocked and angry.


    Lin xuantu''s eyes were cold, his hands closed, and he was already a little angry.


    Standing on the sidelines, Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Both of them see surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, they did not expect that Lin Yin had such a powerful foreign aid force.


    The cromier family in the West


    This is a powerful family that can not be underestimated in the international pattern, with influence all over the small western countries.


    Moreover, the foreign old man standing beside Anna is obviously a cruel character.


    From Anna''s conversation, I also heard that their arrival is the will of the old Baron


    It seems that Dijing, the hermit, has many unknown powerful cards.


    I''m afraid Langya Lin''s family is not master Yin''s family, but his backer


    Not only with Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan.


    Not far away, the representatives of the imperial family also showed complicated expressions.


    Although they couldn''t hear Lin xuantu''s specific conversation, they knew it by looking at Lin xuantu''s embarrassed expression.


    It''s hard for Lin xuantu to control today''s situation, and even without Lin Yin''s presence, Lin xuantu is about to be overwhelmed.


    This makes many imperial families have a huge doubt in their hearts.


    Who is spreading the wind and the rain that young master dijingyin can''t do?

 Chapter 693

    Before, it was said that young master dijingyin had lost his power and was abandoned by the Lin family behind him. It was over.


    What else do you say? Lin xuantu is Lin Yin''s uncle. This time, he came to punish Lin Yin.


    Even most people think that after today''s Tianlong building meeting, Lin xuantu''s absolute position of replacing young master Yin was established.


    It is rumored that young master Yin can no longer stand up.


    But what happened?


    Before the meeting was held, Lin xuantu was embarrassed and forced by his allies outside Lin Yin.


    I didn''t see Lin xuantu dare to take Lin Yin''s men.


    This made many people waiting to see Lin Yin''s jokes and sing down Lin Yin get a slap in the face.


    "Brother xuantu, see what you''ve done in the imperial capital. It''s not just the Chu family that can''t stand it. Even overseas people can''t stand it. " Chu Yunshan sneered and sneered.


    "Since you say it''s the family business of the Lin family, you should wait for Lin Yin to come back and discuss how to deal with it? When you do so many things in the absence of people, you still have to occupy all of Lin Yin''s industries. "


    "Is this the nest of doves? Or do you dare not collide with Lin Yin head-on, only when Lin Yin is not in the imperial capital


    "Chuyun mountain, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Xuan''s old face is red, cold voice says.


    "What a joke? Do I have to wait until Lin Yin is away? "


    "Even if Lin Yin is face to face, does he dare to challenge me? I want him to hand over the foundation of the imperial capital. Dare he not? "


    "Chuyun mountain, you have to find out. Now, it''s Lin Yin who is afraid of crime and fleeing. He''s afraid of Lin''s punishment, so he runs away and hides! "


    Lin xuantu said solemnly, and what he said was convincing.


    "Yes? What''s wrong with me? Why abscond? "


    At this time, a distant man''s voice came.


    The crowd of onlookers made way for a road.


    A young man wearing a black shirt, with a temperament of dust, eyes smart woman, slowly came over.


    It''s like a pair of golden girls, which makes people envy.


    Besides, they were accompanied by a middle-aged old man in Tang costume.


    This group of people, who had just stepped down from a black car, had not been noticed until the young man said this shocking sentence, which attracted all the eyes of the audience.


    "Lin, Lin Yin?"


    "This is young master yin?"


    "Young master Yin is back?"


    Suddenly, the crowd around, issued a voice of exclamation and shock.


    They recognized it.


    Yes, Lin Yin is back.


    Once the absolute king of the imperial capital, the dominant young master Yin, returned to the imperial capital.


    The way of return is so insipid and low-key.


    But the effect is very impressive and shocking.


    For a moment, the whole audience was extremely complicated.


    When young master Yin disappeared in the imperial capital, great changes had taken place in the imperial capital. The arrival of Lin xuantu broke the whole situation.


    Most of master Yin''s property in the imperial capital has been cleared.


    Even the last Tianlong city project will be completely carved up today.


    From the situation, Lin Yin was forced to the edge of the cliff.


    However, from now on, Lin Yin''s expression was light and cloudless, but there was no clue.


    It seems that the gains and losses of the imperial capital did not affect his mind at all.


    "You, Lin Yin?"


    Lin xuantu''s eyes were stunned for a while, and then he stared at Lin Yin from head to foot, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yin.


    This is the first time he has met Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s simple clothes, delicate face, deep eyes, looks like a person with a calm personality.


    However, when he went to that station, he was full of awe inspiring domineering spirit.


    "Yinshao, you''re back. Recently, a lot of things happened in imperial capital... " Zhao Chengqian greets with a smile, and his heart is also full of waves.


    Lin Yin''s appearance at this time is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No one knows what Lin Yin has been doing during this period of time.


    No one knows where Lin Yin came from.


    At the moment, Chu Yunshan, Zhao Chengqian, and Mr. Mo all stare at Lin Yin for a look.


    Several of them have contacted Lin Yin before.


    Suddenly found that Lin Yin seems to be more than some unspeakable temperament, with a trace of change.


    This man has become more powerful.


    This is Mr. magic after three people examine, the idea that the heart comes out.


    Lin Yin light smile, eyes swept Zhao Chengqian several people, slightly nodded.


    He saw the performance of these people in his eyes.Behind them stood the Yang Lord of Yangmen, the old lord of the west, and Chu Jicang of Southern Yunnan.


    This is the will of the three great men.


    Those three people, more or less, know what their weight is.


    Lin Yin is not surprised by the development of the situation.


    "Are you Lin xuantu? Are you looking for me? " Lin Yin looked at Lin xuantu and said, "I''m standing in front of you. If you have anything, just say it."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Lin xuantu.


    The pressure is all on him.


    Lin Yin''s understatement made Lin xuantu feel a little dazed. He suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake before and underestimated Lin Yin too much!


    Lin Yin''s confidence comes from his inner strength.


    In other words, he did not pay attention to the seventh uncle of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin himself, can not see any clue, or even look like a martial arts man.


    What does that mean? This shows that Lin Yin''s martial arts realm can''t be judged by his insight!


    "Lin Yin! How dare you! How dare you go back to the imperial capital Lin xuantu''s heart was angry, and he was a bit fierce.


    "Let me ask you, why did you abolish Lin Wuwei''s martial arts? Why do you resist the orders of laotaijun? Do you think your wings are hard? "


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m not afraid of the two men''s martial arts, because I want them to have a long memory."


    "They didn''t tell the Lin family when they went back. What''s my attitude towards Lin Yin?"


    "You are so rampant that you don''t even pay attention to your elders." Lin xuantu snorted coldly, "if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know any rules."


    "You''d better bow in public and repent of your past mistakes. Then he announced to transfer it to Tianlong city and obey all the arrangements of the Lin family. Otherwise... "


    "Or what? Don''t say to abolish them. What if I abolish your martial arts? " Lin Yin said lightly.


    With that, he looked at Lin xuantu, and his tone was murderous.

 Chapter 694

    At that moment, Lin xuantu''s eyes were cold and he was staring at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strong words made him very angry.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin is just a vagrant son of the Lin family. Last time, he abandoned two elders of the Lin family. This time, facing his seventh uncle, how dare he say he wants to abolish them?


    "Lin Yin, do you know what you are talking about?" Lin xuantu said coldly, "do you really think I can''t help you?"


    When he spoke, Lin xuantu was full of fierce breath, and his clothes were calm.


    He was really angry.


    However, due to the fact that Mr. magic''s three masters are still at their wits'' feet, they don''t dare to do it easily. They are not sure.


    In particular, Lin Yin himself was full of a deep and unfathomable atmosphere, which made him unable to determine his strength.


    Now, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about." Lin Yin said lightly, "do you think the reputation of the Langya Lin family can hold me down?"


    "I will go to Langya Mountain in person to discuss the Lin family''s affairs. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do here. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "In addition, Lin xuantu, you should be glad that you are a member of the Lin family and have a little relationship with me. Otherwise, by your actions in the imperial capital, you will be dead. "


    Lin Yin calmly finish saying these words, between understatement, showing a frightening sense of killing.


    Lin xuantu''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    In terms of momentum, he has been pressed to death by Lin Yin.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    I thought that Lin xuantu''s strength would make the emperor Jingyin lose his prestige.


    But I never thought that things would turn around.


    After Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, he confronted Lin xuantu.


    It made Lin xuantu dare not make any action and be honest.


    You should know how arrogant Lin xuantu was before Lin Yin''s return to the imperial capital. He not only wiped out many of his group industries in the imperial capital, but also took Lin Yin''s men.


    Even, it specially announced to the imperial circle that it would hold a meeting today and decide to transfer the affairs of Tianlong city to Tianlong building.


    Its arrogance is really frightening.


    However, as soon as Lin Yin came back, Lin xuantu was like a frosted eggplant, and the whole person was gone.


    The contrast of this scene really dazzled the people present.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back at last..."


    "Yin ye..."


    Suddenly, at the entrance of Tianlong building, ningque and Yuze come out with a group of bodyguards in suits to welcome Lin Yin''s return.


    Rather lack a group of people looking at Lin Yin, the facial expression is to show the color of excitement.


    In the vicinity of ningque and his party, there was a cold looking young man in Tang Dynasty. Everyone''s eyes were dignified and impatient. He looked at Lin xuantu as if he was waiting for instructions.


    This group of people, all elite of the Lin family led by Lin xuantu down the mountain, were originally monitoring and guarding Ningqian. But this time, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Because you can see that even their leader, Lin xuantu, has been subdued and does not dare to move.


    Lin Yin looked sideways, but also aware of the subtle situation, a faint smile, said: "I''m back."


    This simple sentence is like an inspiring slogan.


    "Welcome yinshao back to the imperial capital!"


    "Welcome Mr. Lin back to Beijing!"


    In an instant, the whole stadium was filled with a warm voice, like a group of fanatical soldiers waiting for the marshal to return.


    Listening to such a turbulent voice, Lin xuantu''s face was very blue and ugly.


    He clenched his fists, and thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Lin xuantu is tangled and hesitant. He wants to take Lin Yin on the spot.


    He was angry and afraid.


    I have no confidence.


    It was Lin xuantu who set up the situation. He even announced to the whole imperial capital that he wanted to take Lin Yin''s men for an operation today. If Lin Yin dared to come, he would take Lin Yin for an operation.


    But as a result, Lin Yin is coming, or with the momentum of the king in the world.


    This made him dare not move, and he felt that he was lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    What I said before was too full. Now, I can''t take it back. I can only hit myself in the face.


    "Lin xuantu, you''ve been looking for me. You want Tianlong City, you want to catch me back to the Lin family?" Lin Yin said calmly, "today you set up such a large platform in Tianlong mansion. Just in time, I fulfilled your wish. Come on, I''ll have a good talk with you. "


    With that, Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo''s hand and walked slowly into Tianlong mansion under the attention of all the people.


    Lin Yin''s posture was relaxed, as if he was going home.


    On the contrary, it was Lin xuantu, embarrassed and gloomy, who pondered in the same place for a long time."Good! I''ll see what you''re going to say? "


    Lin xuantu said this with a stiff head. He motioned coldly and took a group of young people in Tang costume into Tianlong mansion.


    When the onlookers looked at the scene, the shock in their hearts could be said to be irreparable.


    Lin Yin''s performance today reminds them of an overseas story.


    There was once an invincible marshal who was exiled in an isolated island by the enemy after defeat, and his army was also controlled by the enemy.


    But one day, the marshal came back from the island alone. He only said, I''m back, and all the soldiers raised their guns to welcome his return.


    He was alone and took back his army and kingdom.


    This is a legendary story, but now it is reflected in Lin Yin.


    Young master Yin didn''t do anything. Just like going home, he made a few words lightly, which forced the mighty Lin xuantu to lower his head.


    Only those who come to Tianlong mansion can experience this style.


    Then, Lin xuantu calm face, take people into the Tianlong building.


    The representatives of the major plutocratic families invited by Dijing also slowly walked into the meeting hall.


    Lin Yin seems to have the absolute initiative.


    Lin xuantu''s elaborate arrangement to take advantage of Lin yinshiwei''s situation has become the stage of Lin Yin''s return.


    This is like a silent storm, understatement to resolve the imperial crisis.


    Of course, among them, it is Lin Yin''s absolute strength.


    His weight, let chuyunshan three road ruthless help.


    These three masters alone have made Lin xuantu lose courage and dare not fight. Not to mention the momentum of Lin Yin himself, Lin xuantu was scared.

 Chapter 695

    Tianlong building, an arc-shaped conference hall.


    Under the negotiation table on the high platform, on each seat, sat a person with valuable status and power in the imperial capital.


    These people have more or less a share in Tianlong city.


    They were afraid of Lin xuantu''s high pressure and were forced to attend the meeting.


    After all, the wind direction of the front-end time is that Lin xuantu wants to replace Lin Yin''s driving.


    They had to come to pay homage to the dock.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s return at the critical moment makes the situation more complicated and changeable.


    At the negotiation table, Lin Yin took a seat.


    It was as if he had returned to his throne, and was able to look down on everyone.


    Even Lin xuantu, sitting opposite him, lost his momentum because he was shorter than Lin Yin.


    At this time, Mr. Mo, Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan all stood behind Lin Yin without saying a word.


    Lin Yin looks at Lin xuantu with no expression on his face. Sweat comes out of his forehead. His face is like water. Some people can''t stand such a scene. He feels like he''s being roasted on a stove. He''s very uncomfortable.


    He has a stomach anger, but dare not burst out.


    "Lin Yin, what are you going to do about them? This matter, the old prince has been angry, want you to bow to admit your mistake, return to the Lin family to accept sanctions Lin xuantu could not bear such a high-pressure atmosphere, so he spoke first.


    Lin Yin''s mouth curved.


    He noticed that Lin xuantu''s momentum was completely weakened. When he spoke, he wanted to raise the name of the Lin family''s old prince, which showed the pressure he was under.


    "I''ll tell you what Lin Wuwei has done face to face." Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s you, Lin xuantu, who stole my foundation in the imperial capital and moved my subordinates. Today, you are still saying that you want to attack my subordinates in Tianlong mansion? Do you want me to kneel down and repent in Tianlong mansion? "


    "How can you explain this to me?"


    "Hum!" Lin xuantu snorted coldly, "what do you want to explain?"


    "What do you want me to do? As a child of the Lin family, your basic business is the property of the Lin family. I''m your seventh uncle. I''ll teach your subordinates a lesson. Do you still need to explain it to you? "


    "You, now in front of everyone, give ningque an apology and make amends to them. Get up and tell everyone that everything in the imperial capital is your fault. " Lin Yin said coldly, "then, get out of the imperial capital."


    "If you don''t, I promise you won''t get out of Tianlong building."


    "You, you deceive too much!" Lin xuantu''s beard trembled and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    Are you kidding? Lin Yin, the younger generation, asked him to make amends to a group of ordinary people and admit his mistakes in public?


    Isn''t that to trample his face on the ground?


    "What? Do you dare to do it? " Lin Yin looked coldly at Lin xuantu, "you move people, and you do things. Today''s meeting in Tianlong mansion was also held by you."


    "Remember! I only give you one chance. Look at the face of old Tai Jun, I''ll keep a little dignity for you. "


    Lin Yin''s cold words are not explained.


    Yes, Lin Yin didn''t take Lin xuantu directly. He just gave the old prince of the Lin family face.


    After all, the Lin family''s old Taijun is her mother''s grandmother.


    I''m related to the Lin family.


    "You You


    Lin xuantu was so angry that his face turned red that he almost got angry on the spot.


    He suddenly raised his head and glared at Lin Yin, trying to say something cruel.


    But when you see Lin Yin''s deep eyes and the cold expressions of Mr. magic''s three masters after Lin Yin''s invisibility.


    His anger subsided again.


    Everyone knows that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    Lin xuantu knew that if he started, Mr. magic alone would be enough for him.


    All the previous plans are broken. If you want to take Lin Yin, he is not enough.


    But if he really bowed his head to admit his mistake, Lin xuantu would not accept it in his heart!


    "Mr. Lin Yin, you are all Lin family. Everything is easy to discuss. Why be so aggressive?"


    Just then, an ethereal voice came.


    The elder Qin of the Lin family''s Presbyterian Council, who did not know when, went back to the imperial capital, took a few young people in Tang costume, and walked slowly from the entrance to the negotiation table.


    The elder Qin looked at Lin Yin kindly and said, "Mr. Lin Yin, since you plan to go back to the Lin family, why don''t you let it go? Mr. Qin is willing to do justice to this matter. What does Mr. Lin Yin mean? "


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and did not answer elder Qin''s words.


    The appearance of elder Qin is in Lin Yin''s calculation.


    He knew that this person was the spokesman of laotaijun.


    When Qin Hengyue came to the negotiation table, Mr. Mo, Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan''s pupils all shrank slightly, as if they were facing the enemy.They all have an insight into the powerful martial power of elder Qin.


    I''m afraid the old man has the ability to lift the table on the spot.


    "Elder Qin, you are just in time! You are sent down the mountain by the old prince. Lin Yin''s every move, every word and every deed is unruly. As the elder of the Presbyterian Council, you should teach him a lesson, right Lin xuantu said.


    Qin Hengyue''s appearance gave Lin xuantu a glimmer of hope to reverse the situation.


    As long as the elder Qin is willing to do it, Lin Yin, even if he has great ability, will be captured.


    "Cough..." Qin Chang coughed twice, looked at Lin xuantu, and said, "xuantu, you''d better apologize to him, lose money, and admit your mistake according to what Mr. Lin Yin said."


    "What


    Lin xuantu looked at elder Qin in disbelief.


    "Elder Qin, what do you mean? Don''t you know the intention of the second elder? Are you going to help Lin Yin suppress me? "


    Lin xuantu never thought that such a steady man as Qin chang would stand in line to Lin Yin''s side.


    "Of course I know." Qin long old light said.


    "Since you know the will of the second elder. You should know that I am Lin Yin''s seventh uncle. When did the Lin family have such rules? The elder apologizes to the younger generation and admits his mistake? " Lin Xuan asked.


    With a mysterious smile, elder Qin said, "xuantu, that''s what the old prince means."


    "I''m going to give you a piece of news. It''s the important decision that Lao Taijun announced to the Lin family last night, as well as to the seclusion circle." Mr. Qin said slowly, "the old prince has decided to let Mr. Lin Yin be the third candidate in the Lin family..."


    With that, Qin looked at Lin xuantu playfully and said, "you know very well what the candidate successor of the Lin family stands for? According to the rules of the Lin family, Mr. Lin Yin has the right to make you obey orders! "


    "In addition, I will solemnly tell you that the old prince personally ordered Lin xuantu to apologize to the young master and return all the imperial capital to him. Welcome Mr. Lin Yin back to Langya Mountain


    After listening to elder Qin''s words, Lin xuantu''s face turned white, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Lao Taijun appointed Lin Yin as the candidate successor of the Lin family


    It''s incredible!


    Lin xuantu knew very well how strict the rules of the Lin family in Langya were, and how strict they were.


    The successor of the Lin family, in the Lin family, is equal to the status of the crown prince.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the prince of the Lin family.


    Even if Lin xuantu is much higher and older than Lin Yin, he has to obey Lin Yin''s orders respectfully

 Chapter 696

    "Elder Qin, is this really the decision of the old prince?" Lin xuantu was silent for a long time. He was unwilling to ask.


    Yes, Lin Yin became the candidate successor of the Lin family. This is a fact that Lin xuantu can''t accept, or even can''t believe.


    Why?


    Lin Yin, a exiled son of the Lin family, did not make any contribution to the Lin family. How could he become a candidate successor of the Lin family?


    You know, in the Lin family, countless young people just want to fight for the throne, but there have been countless bloody storms.


    So far, there are only two successors of the Lin family.


    The two Lin family princes represent the elder Lin family and the second elder Lin family respectively, and they have great strength behind them.


    But Lin Yin, how can he be virtuous?


    "Xuantu, do you think that in my capacity, I will talk nonsense about this kind of thing?" Qin said in a deep voice. He was a little discontented and stared at Lin xuantu coldly.


    Obviously, Lin xuantu was flustered and lost his composure. His words were a little disorganized.


    Qin Hengyue, as the elder of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family, can he make up the orders of the old prince?


    Of course, it is understandable that Lin xuantu could not accept the news for a while.


    Even elder Qin, after receiving the notice from laotaijun, was shocked in his heart.


    Lin Yin was chosen as the candidate successor of the Lin family Lao Taijun''s move shocked the whole Lin family.


    Such behavior is even absurd.


    But when you savor it carefully, Lao Taijun''s move is really wonderful.


    The Lin family originally had two heirs, and the fight was dark. Behind both sides stood the elder members of the core of the Lin family.


    But Lao Taijun suddenly established Lin Yin as the successor of the Lin family, which broke this balance.


    It''s like throwing a stone into the sea. It depends on Lin Yin''s ability to stir up waves.


    "This, this..."


    Lin xuantu had the appearance of being absent-minded. He murmured to himself, and his mouth was full of bitterness.


    He already knew that in the face of Lin Yin, he no longer had any fighting capital.


    Compared with military force, three peerless masters standing behind Lin Yin were enough to suppress him.


    Even the elder of the Lin family, who was regarded as the trump card, took the order of the old prince as a threat; because Lin Yin became the candidate successor of the Lin family, it disappeared in an instant.


    Lin xuantu had no sense of superiority in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin xuantu was like a man who had lost his soul. He raised his head slightly and looked sideways at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin, who was sitting opposite, had no expression on her face and no emotion fluctuation.


    It seems that being announced as a candidate of the Lin family has nothing to be excited about for Lin Yin.


    The more he looked at Lin Yin, the more frightened Lin xuantu was.


    What is the reason that Lin Yin''s city is deep enough to handle affairs with ease. Or in the bottom of Lin Yin''s heart, he didn''t pay attention to the identity of Lin''s successor?


    Lin xuantu is unknown.


    All he knew was that he had become a fish on the chopping board and let Lin Yin cut it


    At this moment, Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan were also moved.


    The two of them, who are in the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom, know very well how important the successors of the Langya Lin family are.


    This level of identity is enough to let Lin Yin walk horizontally in the world of seclusion. Few forces dare not sell face.


    You know, as the eldest son of Chu Jicang, Chu Yunshan has not been the successor of Chu family.


    And Lin Yin, who is admired as the candidate successor of the Lin family, is not moved at all. The determination and the mind are really admirable.


    "Lin xuantu, you, get up."


    Lin Yin looks at Lin xuantu without expression and says lightly.


    He didn''t know in advance what elder Qin had told him.


    I didn''t expect that old Lin Tai Jun, who was far away from Cangzhou, would make such a decision.


    After hearing the news, Lin Yin''s first reaction was to speculate that the skillful old prince wanted to treat himself as a grindstone to test the young talents in the Lin family.


    However, the old prince also underestimated himself.


    Lin xuantu was stunned. His face was stiff. He understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words, which forced him to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    "Xuantu, if you make a mistake, you''d better make it clear." Elder Qin said.


    Lin xuantu''s mouth was bitter and his eyes were full of pain. He resolutely stood up from his seat, faced Lin Yin and lowered his head


    "Hoo


    Lin xuantu closed his eyes, breathed a long breath, and opened his eyes again. His face was full of the color of choking, and he was full of fire.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, everything in the imperial capital is my personal fault. I sincerely apologize to you. He also apologized to Lin Yin''s subordinates. " Lin xuantu bowed his head and almost gritted his teeth to admit his mistake."I didn''t know the whole story, I made so many jokes in the imperial capital. Young master Lin Yin, I''ll order you to go down immediately and return everything of the imperial capital to you. Today, I''ll take it as a way to clean up the dust for you. I hope you can understand it. "


    With these soft words, Lin xuantu''s face turned red. He wanted to find a way to get in. He didn''t dare to see Lin Yin''s face, but he just bowed his head.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, xuantu has been killed. Do you think you can let him go for a while? When he returns to the Lin family, he will hold a Presbyterian meeting to decide how to punish xuantu. " Qin long old play round said.


    "In a few words, do you want to escape safely? You''re going to waste your hand. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Here it is


    Lin xuantu''s face changed greatly, and he was about to burst out. Suddenly, elder Qin''s cold eyes swept by him, which made Lin Xuan vent his anger.


    Click!


    Lin xuantu closed his eyes and cut his hand on his left arm. The sound of fracture came out, and one of his arms collapsed immediately.


    For a master like him, there are some ways to recover from broken arms. He can recover in ten days and a half months.


    However, it is a great shame to abandon one hand!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said, "Lin xuantu, if you dare to step into the imperial capital again, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Hearing this, Lin xuantu''s mouth twitched. Half of his face turned red and half turned white.


    He was slapping himself in the face, and Lin Yin had to step on it.


    After this incident, Lin xuantu not only lost his face in the imperial capital, but also lost his prestige when he returned to the Lin family


    He had already begun to regret that he had done too much before and forced Lin Yin too hard when the overall situation was uncertain. Otherwise, how could he come to such an insulted land today?


    "Go away."


    Lin Yin uttered a word coldly.


    Lin xuantu didn''t dare to say much, but with a smile on his stiff face, he took some young people in Tang costume, turned around and walked out of Tianlong mansion with a gloomy face.


    The meeting of Tianlong mansion ended with Lin xuantu''s abandoning his hand and admitting his mistake.


    The original layout of Lin xuantu not only did not make Lin Yin lose his prestige, but also became the stage for Lin Yin''s strong return.


    Even he himself became the stepping stone of Lin Yin, which made the reputation of young master Jingyin climb to the top again.

 Chapter 697

    After Lin xuantu left, the venue of Tianlong building was absolutely quiet.


    Everyone in the audience, including the old man of Zhao family and the representative of Gongsun family, who was not optimistic about Lin Yin before, now, the eyes looking at Lin Yin showed deep fear.


    The so-called turn over the hand for the cloud, covering the hand for the rain, is no better than this.


    The imperial family circle once again saw how tough young master Yin was.


    Lin xuantu and other figures with strong background and great ability failed to shake young master Yin''s position. Instead, they made young master Yin''s position more stable


    Then, Lin Yin takes elder Qin to the president''s office of Tianlong mansion. They have a conversation.


    Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan were arranged to wait in the reception hall.


    Lin Yin gave ningque the job of entertaining the guests.


    At the same time, it is also a way to stabilize the Tianlong city project and let ningque communicate all the plans of Tianlong city with the representatives of these aristocratic plutocrats.


    Outside the Tianlong mansion, Lin xuantu went out, his face was very blue, his expression was almost distorted, and his patience and anger were extreme.


    This can be said to be the greatest shame he has ever suffered in his life!


    But he did not dare to challenge or lift the table.


    "Seventh uncle, next, we..." A young man in Tang costume asked carefully.


    "Shut up Lin xuantu angrily interrupted, "go back to Cangzhou and Langya Mountain immediately. Don''t say anything else! "


    After getting angry with his entourage, Lin xuantu got into a black business car.


    The vehicle soon drove to the busy Avenue, far away from Tianlong square.


    At the same time, at the top of the high platform of Tianlong building, there are two pairs of eyes watching Lin xuantu leave by car.


    "Interesting, interesting. After Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, since Lin xuantu was forced to do this... "


    "I thought there would be a big play to watch, and I could see Lin Yin''s martial arts background. But unexpectedly, Lin xuantu counseled? Ha ha. "


    On the top floor of the high platform, came a voice of vicissitudes, tone is very banter.


    At this time, on the top floor of Tianlong building, two people with extraordinary bearing stood in their hands.


    Wearing a blue embroidered gown, he is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is tall and upright, with extraordinary prestige. His eyes are as powerful and sharp as eagles.


    The other one was wearing a white training suit. He was an old man with a thin figure. His eyes were full of old wisdom, like a wise man.


    These two men are the Qinglong king in the imperial capital, as well as Mr. Gu Da''s confidant and think tank Sikong emissary.


    "Mr. Sikong, are you disappointed in this investigation?" The green dragon asked.


    "Ha ha." Sikong emissary laughed two times, "it''s a bit disappointed."


    "This Lin xuantu is the seventh son of Lin''s ancestors, tiger father and dog son. It''s really disappointing. Even Lin Yin can''t win. " The emissary shook his head, and his tone was full of banter.


    "I thought I could see a great war, but I didn''t expect such a result. Langya Lin family just went out of the imperial capital


    "What about Lin Yin? What does Mr. Sikong think of Lin Yin''s performance? " Green Dragon light asks a way.


    The movement of Lin xuantu in the imperial capital has long attracted the eyes of these two experts.


    In particular, Lin Yin is within the scope of their investigation and screening.


    Simply, they came to Tianlong building together to watch today''s situation.


    Mention Lin Yin, Si Kong emissary face dignified rise, way: "Lin Yin this son, can''t despise."


    "When I went back to the imperial capital by myself, it was so easy to solve the situation laid down by Lin xuantu. Without fighting, he was forced to give up his hand and leave in humiliation. " The messenger of Sikong said slowly, "this wrist is amazing."


    "By the way, Lord Qinglong, have you ever seen Lin Yin''s strength today?" The emissary of Sikong asked.


    "I see it." Green Dragon King said slowly, "this son''s breath is vain. He should only have the martial arts strength at the level of the earth list. Maybe he can touch the heaven list at the peak."


    "He''s making a mystery today, and he''s calming down Lin xuantu."


    "If you really want to do it, I''m afraid he is not Lin xuantu''s opponent. In such a situation, how dare you force Lin xuantu like this


    Smell speech, Si Kong emissary brow wrinkly, sob a way: "can''t.". If I ask myself, I dare not bully Lin xuantu in this situation. "


    "Although Zhao Chengqian, Chu Yunshan, a dark Shura, helped him. But it''s still a little short of fighting Qin Hengyue and Lin xuantu. " Sikong emissary said slowly, "it seems that Lin Yin has decided that Lin xuantu doesn''t dare to do it. This careful thought and the ability to take advantage of the situation are too old and spicy. No wonder he is young enough to make a big foundation in the imperial capital."


    "The key is that the old prince of the Lin family gave Lin Yin the status of candidate successor." Green Dragon King said, "if not, if Qin Hengyue stands on the side of Lin xuantu, how can Lin Yin fight?""Not bad. But as far as I know, Lin Yin didn''t know the news in advance. Even we haven''t received the news. " Sikong messenger zhengse said, "Qin Hengyue contacted Lin Yin in Donghai province. At that time, he might have been subdued by Lin Yin."


    "I''m getting more and more curious about it." Sikong emissary thought about something and said, "he has relations with the Chu family in southern Yunnan and the cromier family in the West. The young master of Yangmen is also his iron."


    "Now, plus the status of candidate successor of the Lin family. I''m afraid he''s going to make his mark in the world of seclusion. "


    Green Dragon agreed slightly nodded, said: "Lin Yin into Langya Lin, afraid it will set off a shock."


    "It has little to do with our business. Today, it can be concluded that Lin Yin is not the person identified by the Black Dragon King. "


    "Oh? Why did Lord Qinglong say that, and how did he judge that? " Sikong messenger frowned slightly and asked curiously.


    "What weight does Lin Yin have to make Chu Yunshan, Zhao Chengqian, and the cromier family come forward, and Lord Qinglong doesn''t feel curious?" The messenger asked suspiciously.


    Green Dragon King mysterious smile, way: "front and back, this seat has long been clear.". The daughter of the Kromer family, the granddaughter beloved by the Chu master, and Zhao Chengqian''s sister are all in favor of Lin Yin. "


    "The three forces want him to be their son-in-law."


    "That''s it?" The messenger asked with some doubts.


    "It''s that simple." Qinglong Wang said lightly, "if Mr. Sikong still thinks that Lin Yin can''t rule out the suspicion. As it happens, I have a plan. I need Mr. Sikong''s help. "


    "What''s the plan?" the messenger asked


    "Lin Yin became the candidate successor of the Lin family, but he had a shallow foundation in the seclusion circle. How could he win the other two successors of the Lin family?" Qinglong said slowly, "I happen to be interested in Tianlong city in the imperial capital. Mr. Sikong also wants to confirm Lin Yin''s identity."


    "Why don''t you let Mr. Sikong go to talk with Lin Yin on behalf of us. Let him make profits in Tianlong City, get the support of qinglongwei, and help him gain a firm foothold in Langya Lin family. "


    "In this way, we can kill three birds with one stone. What does Mr. Sikong think?"

 Chapter 698

    Smell speech, Si Kong emissary brow lock, pondered for a while.


    After savoring the words of Qinglong king, his eyes flashed with light, showing a happy look.


    "Good! How wonderful


    The messenger of Sikong clapped his hands and said it was wonderful. He shook the paper fan in his hand.


    "Lord Qinglong deserves to be the commander of Longfu. This decision is really wonderful." Sikong emissary said with a happy face, "I agree with this."


    "As long as the negotiation with Lin Yin is successful, he will not only be able to get in touch with Tianlong city in the imperial capital, but also be able to take advantage of the situation to get involved in the Lin family of Langya and play a hidden game in the Lin family."


    "The benefits are really great."


    After appreciating the proposal of King Qinglong, the emissary of Sikong felt more and more wonderful.


    Let him go to talk with Lin Yin.


    First of all, we can try to find out Lin Yin''s secret and identify him.


    Second, it can occupy the share of Tianlong city in the imperial capital and obtain huge benefits.


    Thirdly, the influence of Longfu can be infiltrated into Langya family.


    Moreover, the success rate is very high.


    Lin Yin''s background is clear from the investigation. He has no foundation in the Lin family of Langya and no strong support in the world of seclusion.


    Now, he has offended the two elder factions of the Lin family. What''s more, how many shots and arrows will it take to return to the Lin family as a candidate successor?


    In this situation, in the face of the longfu Qinglong Hall''s help, can Lin Yin refuse?


    "Since Mr. Sikong is optimistic about our plan, I''ll have to trouble him to go in person." The Green Dragon King said.


    "Not only to negotiate with Lin Yin. At that time, if Lin Yin wants to return to the Langya Lin family, I hope Mr. Sikong can win his trust and return to the Langya Lin family together. " Green Dragon King zhengse said.


    "It''s important to know, the ancestor of the Lin family. But Mr. Gu has always been afraid of people. "


    "Mr. Sikong should know this better than I do."


    "Ha ha ha." Mr. Sikong laughed a few times and seemed very happy. He said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qinglong. I''ll handle this matter properly."


    Langya Lin family is still inferior to longfu.


    But the ancestor of the Lin family is indeed a mythical figure of the peak.


    The current ruler of Longfu, Mr. Gu DA and King Gu Tianwang, has the ambition to respect the seclusion circle of Longguo, which is well known.


    Secretly, there is also an action plan to investigate the ancestors of the Lin family.


    As Mr. Gu Da''s confidant, Ambassador Sikong knows this very well.


    Now, how could Mr. Sikong let go of the opportunity to infiltrate the Lin family?


    It''s a beautiful thing to do. It won Lin Yin''s trust and the two sides joined hands.


    Help Lin Yin gain a firm foothold in the Lin family, and secretly obtain the secrets of the Lin family.


    At that time, the messenger of Sikong will report in front of Mr. Gu da. It''s a great achievement!


    "Lord Qinglong, I''ll make a detailed arrangement immediately after I go back. At that time, after the negotiation with Lin Yin, I need your qinglongwei to cooperate with my action. " Sikong messenger zhengse said.


    With a faint smile, Qinglong said, "don''t worry, Mr. Sikong. This is my plan. Qinglongwei, the imperial capital, is at your disposal. "


    "Good."


    The messenger said a good word, then turned and left.


    His whole person, like a wind and shadow, disappeared in silence at the top of the building.


    The Green Dragon King was left alone to face the bustling imperial mansion.


    The Green Dragon King has no joy or sorrow. Deep in his eyes, there is a complex color.


    "I''ll honor you. Is the successor you left behind Lin Yin? "


    On the face of the Green Dragon King, there was a touch of nostalgia, whispered a few words.


    Later, he regained his extraordinary prestige and left the top of the building with his negative hand.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Tianlong building, in the president''s office.


    Lin yinduan sits on the office chair, and Qin Changlao sits opposite him.


    On the table, a pot of black tea was made.


    Lin Yin held a teapot in her hand and gave her two cups of tea.


    Qin Hengyue took a sip of tea slowly, with a smile on her face, and said: "Mr. Lin Yin, the way you make tea is also so domineering."


    "I haven''t tasted such an authentic Dahongpao for a long time."


    "Elder Qin, come to the point." Lin Yin said faintly, "laotaijun, what is the intention?"


    For the old prince of the Lin family, Lin Yin was still a little scared and couldn''t figure out her intention.


    After all, the old lady was the first wife of the Lin family.


    The ancestors of the Lin family were able to keep pace with their master in the past.


    I''m being targeted by such antiques. I can''t be careless.


    "Ha ha." Qin Hengyue said with a dry smile, "Mr. Lin Yin, don''t worry too much. The Lin family in Langya is your family, and the old lady is your great grandmother. Why should you be so wary of the Lin family?"After a pause, elder Qin continued: "the old prince appreciated the talent of young master Lin Yin and valued his ability. He decided to give the young master the identity of candidate successor to stop others. That''s all."


    "Second, young master Lin Yin doesn''t know anything about it." Qin Hengyue said slowly, "I grew up watching Lin Shuqin, the mother of young master Lin Yin. In those days, Lao Tai Jun was very fond of the childe''s mother. "


    "Otherwise, I won''t be angry with my grandfather and grandmother because of my son''s mother." Qin Hengyue said slowly.


    "This time, the old lady is looking forward to your return to the Lin family, and he is also missing you. He also took the grandfather back to the Lin family to restore his identity. "


    "Even your mother has recorded the Lin family tree again."


    "Why? Young master Lin Yin should be able to understand laotaijun''s painstakingness. "


    Qin Hengyue patiently explained everything.


    "Because young master, you''ve made a fortune outside. You''ve made such a big name, which makes the old lady feel bright. At that time, because of the fact that the childe''s mother married a secular family, the old prince lost a lot of face and was told that he had spoiled his granddaughter and could not teach his son well. "


    "You should know that Lao Taijun is a person who cares about face very much."

 Chapter 699

    Lin Yin slowly drank a mouthful of black tea and looked at Qin Hengyue without expression.


    The meaning in the old saying of Qin is true or false.


    Lin Yin couldn''t determine the real intention of laotaijun before contacting laotaijun personally.


    What do you say you value your mother?


    Lin Yin didn''t believe that.


    From the fact that his mother was driven out by the Qi family and the Lin family has been indifferent for more than ten years, we can see that this is a clan with weak blood relationship.


    Of course, my grandfather is still alive, and he is still in Langya Lin family. It doesn''t sound like he is in a good situation.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about the identity of the Lin family''s successor, and he didn''t want to fight. He just wanted to go back to the Lin family in Langya and fight for his mother.


    In addition, the period of reincarnation of Lin Yin has not passed, because the battle with the Black Dragon King has hurt her vitality, which is weaker than the period of reincarnation in previous years.


    In Lin Yin''s memory, the Lin family of Langya has a way to solve the problem of reincarnation.


    Langya Lin Jiagui is the first family in the seclusion world. He has a profound knowledge of martial arts. Among them, there is a secret skill that can be used to complement Lin Yin''s martial arts.


    This was mentioned casually by master in those years.


    However, the most advanced martial arts of the Lin family in Langya were only in the hands of the Lin family''s ancestors, and even the master and other people with a clear eye could not obtain them at that time.


    And I, if I can go back to the Lin family, may be able to do something in this aspect.


    If you get the secret biography of the Lin family, you can not only go through the period of reincarnation, but also go to a higher level of martial arts.


    But the difficulty can be imagined, must be to grasp the power of the Lin family, and is to get the appreciation of the Lin ancestors, in order to achieve the goal.


    "Young master Lin Yin, is he missing? I don''t think I''ve met Lin Xuanye, the grandfather of the young master? " Qin Hengyue looked at Lin Yin''s appearance and said slowly.


    "How is my grandfather in the Lin family?" Lin Yin put down the cup and asked calmly.


    After pondering for a while, the elder Qin said: "Mr. Lin Yin, your grandfather Lin Xuanye has not been well in the Lin family these years. He has been deprived of his clan identity and has been assigned to Cangzhou for more than ten years..."


    "I''ll tell you something about your grandfather''s life. Lin Xuanye was also a young leader of the Lin family in his early years. He was highly valued by the ancestors of the Lin family. It''s better that he must be one of the leaders of the Lin family. " Qin said slowly, "it''s a pity that because of your mother''s deeds, you were beaten by the two elders. You were out of the competition within the family and sent to Cangzhou to suffer."


    "It was not until the young master rose to power in the imperial capital that he attracted the attention of the old prince. Recently, my grandfather returned to Lin''s family. "


    Speaking of this, elder Qin said earnestly: "Mr. Lin Yin, your grandfather has a deep hatred with elder two. That''s why Lin xuantu and Lin Qingye are so targeted at you. "


    "Lin xuantu is a member of the two elder factions. The Lin family of Nuo Da is the most powerful one. The second elder is naturally hostile to you. This time, the young master will return to the Lin family as a candidate successor. I''m afraid he will be hated. You should be careful. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "thank you for your advice."


    There was a cold look in his eyes. His grandfather was unfairly treated in the Lin family, and the two elder factions of the Lin family chased him fiercely. It seems that they must suppress the gang when they return to the Lin family


    And Qin Hengyue told her about the pattern of the Lin family, and she clearly wanted to please her.


    In the future, if you have a chance in the Lin family, you should return the favor.


    After all, the Lin family in Langya is no more worldly. It''s unimaginable that their family business is so big. The struggle among them is by no means lower than the difficulty of dominating the imperial capital.


    The Lin family in Langya boasts of being the first family in the world. They are superior and despise all the worldly things. They have enough inside information and pride.


    After hundreds of years of trials and tribulations in the state of dragon, the dynasties have changed from generation to generation, and the rivers and mountains have changed their owners countless times.


    Only the Lin family of Langya stands firm and firmly holds the core of the Dragon kingdom.


    No matter in the north and south of the river, the upper and lower levels of the Dragon Kingdom have the influence of the Langya Lin family.


    What Lin Yin knows is that at the top and in the front row of the Dragon Kingdom, there is a leader at the highest level who is in charge of the authority of the law. He comes from the Lin family in Langya and is the elder brother of the Lin family''s ancestors.


    This is also why, in the game with Lin xuantu, both sides did not use official energy, and the seclusion dispute did not involve secular authority, which is also the default rule.


    It''s not polite to say that where there is sunshine in Longguo, there is the shadow of the Lin family!


    How big the gap between seclusion and secularity is and what it means is quite clear to Lin Yin.


    Therefore, Lin Yin is under great pressure to return to Lin''s home alone at this critical time.


    "Since Lin Yin has made up his mind, I won''t stay any longer." Mr. Qin said with a smile, "I''m waiting for my son in the imperial capital to return to Cangzhou."


    "No more elder Qin. I''ll set out on my own day. " Lin Yin said.


    Elder Qin stood up, arched his hands, and walked out of the office slowly with a kind smile on his face.After Qin Changlao left, Lin Yin''s deep eyes showed a complex color.


    "Let Ye Hei come in and see me."


    Lin Yin dials a phone and orders him to go down.


    Then, in the president''s office of Tianlong building.


    Lin Yin summoned Ye Hei, Huang Qingshan and Yu Zecheng.


    After explaining the affairs of the imperial capital to several people, he finalized the itinerary and prepared to take ye hei and Huang Qingshan to Cangzhou.


    In addition, he left Yu Zecheng as the acting president of the shenshenjing chamber of Commerce to run the business affairs of the imperial capital instead of himself, and ordered him to deal a heavy blow to the plutocrats who had attacked Lin some time ago.


    Later, Lin Yin met with Zhao Chengqian.


    Zhao Chengqian''s attitude is still very sincere. He is very happy for Lin Yin''s return.


    Once again, the two secretly discuss the Pei family in Jizhou, and Lin Yin gets deeper information.


    It is said that another candidate successor of the Lin family in Langya, the eldest son of the Lin family, was ordered by the Lin family''s high-level officials to take advantage of the situation to pacify the Pei family as a meritorious achievement.


    it should be noted that the Pei family in Jizhou is also one of the six clans in the seclusion world, with great prestige. However, the younger generation of the Pei family has not been able to take over the past ten years, and some of them are weak. In addition, the old man of the Pei family is seriously ill In bed.


    The tiger is old, and naturally many people have the idea of tiger skin.


    In the end, Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian made a plan to let Zhao Chengqian go to Jizhou first, and then to Jizhou. Two people are determined to take the Pei family to fight for power, set up a flag in the world of seclusion, to take the Pei family''s blood, to dye the flag red!


    Later, Lin Yin met with the cromier family, ChuChu and chuyunshan.

 Chapter 700

    Cromir Anna, and the mysterious Mr. magic, had more respect for Lin Yin than ever before.


    Even, to Lin Yin''s surprise, after taking the initiative to help herself this time, Anna and Mr. magic didn''t ask for the corresponding return, and never mentioned the development in imperial capital.


    They just exchanged greetings with Lin Yin and conveyed the respect of the old Baron who was far away abroad.


    He also claims that his family is willing to maintain a long-term friendship with Lin Yin, and they can help him whenever he needs to.


    This made Lin Yin look up at the old Baron, and he was afraid.


    The old Baron knew that he was the young god of war of the Dragon kingdom in the first World War overseas, and the dark world in the West was also eyeing the Dragon kingdom.


    At this critical moment, Sir Alex''s initiative is really thought-provoking.


    As for the purpose of chuyun mountain and ChuChu, it is quite simple and pure.


    Chu Yun Shan and Lin Yin talked about the whole world, but Chu Chu was shy and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yin is also very clear in the heart, this is the old medicine King Chu Ji Cang''s instruction.


    Chu Jicang, the old medicine king, had a deep friendship with his master.


    This reclusive giant is also one of the few people in Lin Yin''s heart.


    Chu Jicang''s words were to ask Lin Yin to go to the Chu family in southern Yunnan when he was free, and vaguely pointed out that he and his master had some kind of agreement in those years.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Chuyunshan and ChuChu stayed in the imperial capital to develop the Chu family''s secular business layout.


    At the same time, it is clear that if Lin Yin has affairs, the Chu family is willing to help.


    Zhao Chengqian, a member of the cromier family of the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    After this series of events, it can be said that he has established an ally relationship with Lin Yin.


    This also made Lin Yin have more cards available.


    Of course, the most honest Chu family gave Lin Yin a sense of trust because of his reputation.


    The Kromer family wanted to exchange interests with Lin Yin and further extend their tentacles into the Dragon kingdom.


    Zhao Chengqian, with a complicated background and deep mind, is not only the eldest son of the Zhao family in the imperial capital, but also the young master of Yangmen.


    Lin Yin and he are friends on the same front now.


    But who can predict the future?


    After dealing with a series of affairs of the imperial capital, Lin Yin also had a long time to relax.


    He took Zhang Qimo to Xiangshan for a holiday.


    Then, he and Qimo visited Xingcheng Jewelry Trade Center together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the leisurely days of Lin Yin in the imperial capital, the Lin family in Langya, Cangzhou Province, set off an uproar.


    The fact that Lin Yin was chosen by heaven as the candidate successor of the Lin family made the whole Lin family a sensation!


    There have always been only two candidates for Lin''s succession. One is the eldest son of the Lin family, and the other is the third son, representing the interests of the eldest elder and the second elder faction respectively.


    Only the strong strength of these two factions can convince the public in many branches of the Lin family.


    But who is Lin Yin?


    It''s the first time many Lin family members have heard of such a Lin family!


    Inexplicably, on the throne of successor?


    It''s said that they are still children living in exile? Is he the son of Lin Shuqin, who was removed from his identity at that time?


    This makes countless young children in the Lin family feel aggrieved. Under the instigation of those who have a heart, Lin Yin almost becomes the public enemy in the Lin family!


    "Pa la!"


    "What did you say? Laotaijun also wants to give Kailin Xuanye back to his family and specially hold a celebration meeting? "


    Cangzhou City, Riverside Cangshan, one of the most expensive luxury garden, suddenly heard an angry question, accompanied by the sound of porcelain cup crash.


    "It''s ridiculous! Lao Taijun, are you old fool? Ah? Li Linyin, the wild seed, is the heir. Do you want us to see Lao twelve''s face


    A middle-aged and old man in a light yellow training suit, sitting on a sandalwood chair, said angrily.


    "Elder two, calm down It''s totally beyond the plan. I didn''t expect that Lao Taijun would pay so much attention to Lin Yin, a wild species! "


    In the luxurious living room, a middle-aged man lowered his head and said carefully.


    In addition, there were seven or eight middle-aged men and women standing on both sides with their heads buried. Everyone''s face was very ugly and awed.


    All the people present were the backbone of the Langya Lin family and the powerful people.


    But they didn''t dare to breathe when they faced Lin xuanming sitting on the chair.


    Lin xuanming, the second elder, is in charge of the Lin family and has absolute authority.


    No one dares to offend his majesty.


    "Well! Plan? Your plans are empty talk! How does a bunch of rubbish work? " Lin xuanming angrily scolded, his face was very dissatisfied.


    Yes, Lin Yin returned to the Lin family, and Lin Yin''s grandfather returned to the Lin family, which made Lin xuanming very angry.It''s very rare for this man to lose his manners in public.


    "I asked Lin Qingye to go down the mountain, and specially assigned Lin xuantu to be in charge. As a result, one ran away, and the other went back to the Lin family without the face to see me. He hid in the back mountain and shut up to ponder over the past? " Lin xuanming said coldly, "is that Lin Yin young and capable? Neither of them can take him? "


    "Lin Xuanhe! Qingye is your son. How did you teach him? This matter is also arranged by you. You recommended your son to go down the mountain to do it! " Lin xuanming sat on the chair and looked down at a man in Blue Tang costume.


    "Well Second brother, I didn''t think about it carefully. " Lin Xuanhe said with a sweat on his forehead, "green leaves are not as good as Lin Yin, which I had expected. But brother xuantu was no match for Lin Yin, and he was even forced to retreat I didn''t expect that. "


    "Later, I investigated and heard that Lin Yin had invited a lot of foreign aid. The young master of Yangmen, Chu Yunshan of Chu family, and the experts of cromier family... " Lin Xuanhe said slowly.


    "Enough!" Lin xuanming interrupted and said in a cold voice, "young master of Yangmen? Chuyun mountain? Yang Lord in front of me have to weigh under the discretion, you know? What is Lin xuantu afraid of? "


    "What a shame. Now the eldest with his son came back from Jizhou, just in Jizhou to do a beautiful thing, took part of the Pei family foundation. And it happens that you have done such a disgraceful thing for me. " Lin xuanming said coldly, "that Linyin wild seed is hitting me in the face. Let the people in the boss laugh at me


    "Qin Hengyue is also a slippery old man, sitting in the middle of the fence watching the wind. I''ll have to work it out with him. " Lin xuanming said coldly.


    "Xuanhe, I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins. This time, at Lin Xuanye''s return meeting, you gave me his face. In addition, the Lin Yin back to the Lin family, you do a good job for me, let him understand, the threshold of the Lin family is not so easy to step in


    "Yes." Lin Xuanhe nodded respectfully, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. "Second brother, otherwise, I''ll do it myself. Before Lin Yin meets the old emperor, I''ll kill him to avoid future trouble?"

 Chapter 701

    Smell speech, Lin xuanming eyes cold, looked at Lin Xuanhe, cold hum sound.


    "Are you a fool?" Lin xuanming angrily scolded, "now the old prince has announced that Lin Yin is the candidate successor of the Lin family, and called Lin Yin back to Cangzhou. At this juncture, are you going to assassinate Lin Yin


    "Even if you kill Lin Yin. What should Lao Taijun do? What do you think of us? Don''t forget, the eldest brother and his son have returned to Cangzhou, and they are looking at each other


    Lin xuanming''s forehead was full of green tendons. He sat back in his chair and rubbed his temples. "It''s stupid of you to think of such a way! I don''t know what you''ve been doing for decades! "


    "The second elder brother calms down. It''s because I''ve lost my head in a hurry. I''ve made a fool of myself..." Lin Xuanhe said with sweat on his forehead and apologized.


    Lin xuanming looks discontented and looks around at the people present.


    The more he looked, the more dissatisfied he was.


    All the people present are the backbone elites of the Lin family, and they are all dignified people when they go out.


    Can think about it carefully, unexpectedly no one took the hand, can go and Lin Yin that posterity contest.


    Lin xuanming, as the second elder of the Langya Lin family and the second leader of the family, can''t go down to fight against Lin Yin himself. That''s a shame.


    But if Lin xuanming wants to bear this evil spirit, he is absolutely not willing.


    The return of Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye brings him a great sense of crisis.


    A thump.


    In the silence, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open.


    A dignified young man in a blue shirt came in with his head held high.


    This is a young man in his twenties. He has sword eyebrows and stars. His face is like a crown of jade. His eyes are sharp. His walking pace is very impressive.


    "Young master Xiao."


    "Young master Xiao."


    The Lin family members who were present said hello one after another.


    Xiao childe is the second eldest son of Lin xuanming. His real name is Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao''s parents are not outstanding in the Lin family. His ability to stand out in the young generation of the Lin family, which is full of experts, depends on his talent in martial arts. At a young age, he has the attainments to touch the tianbang, and is determined to be the best son of heaven in the future.


    Lin Xiao is also the second candidate successor of the Lin family. Together with the eldest son, he is known as the peerless double pride of the Lin family, and has a high status in the Lin family.


    At the sight of Lin Xiao, Lin xuanming loosened his frown, and his face naturally showed a trace of joy.


    "Xiao''er, are you back? I went to the Yellow Sea, but I got something? "


    Lin xuanming restrained his majesty and asked with a kind smile.


    "Grandfather, it''s not going well in the Yellow Sea. The real Huanglong won''t show up." Lin Xiao said.


    Lin xuanming nodded slightly, and said: "the real identity of Huanglong is precious. It''s normal not to promise easily. In the future, you have to go to this expert to keep this line. "


    "If you can have the support of immortal Huanglong and borrow the general situation of the Dragon mansion, you will not worry about the influence of the eldest son. You will be able to win the Lin family and be handed down by your ancestors."


    Lin xuanming said solemnly.


    Lin Xiao, the son of the Lin family, also had an extraordinary fortune. When he was young, he wandered outside. He got some advice from immortal Huanglong by chance. From then on, his martial arts advanced by leaps and bounds.


    With this kind of relationship, Lin Xiao became Lin xuanming''s master. With his careful cultivation and support, he became famous and established himself as the second son of the Lin family.


    The ancestors of the Lin family are about to go out of the pass. At that time, they will definitely investigate the children of the Lin family and choose one to teach martial arts. Lin Xiao and the eldest son are the most popular candidates.


    To compete with the eldest son, Lin Xiao of his faction is under great pressure.


    And real Huanglong is definitely a worthy object. After all, one of the Five Dragon Kings in longfu is famous all over the world.


    This time Lin xiaote went to Huanghai to see Huanglong. He wanted to seek support, but the result seemed unsatisfactory.


    "Grandfather, although Huang Longzhen refused to intervene in the affairs of the Lin family, he also told his grandson that he would protect his grandson at a critical time." Lin Xiao said.


    "Good! That''s good news. " Lin xuanming said with a happy face, "Huanglong is willing to protect you once. You can go to fight with the eldest son and have more confidence."


    With that, Lin xuanming changed his words and said, "Xiao''er, you''re back just in time. Have you heard of what happened to the Lin family recently? The third heir, Lin Yin, is the grandson of Lao 12, who came from the imperial capital


    Lin Xiao''s face was slightly moved. He nodded and said, "grandfather, I heard about it when I was in the Yellow Sea."


    "Well." Lin xuanming said slowly, "do you have the confidence to take care of him?"


    Lin Xiao said: "grandfather, Lin Yin has swept your face. I will treat that Lin Yin well."


    When he spoke, Lin Xiao''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his whole body showed a strong murderous spirit.


    He has also heard of Lin Yin''s deeds.


    Lin Xiao is very dissatisfied with Lin Yin.Why can Lin Yin easily become an heir?


    He Lin Xiao suffered a lot, paid a lot of efforts, went through fire and water for the Lin family, only to get such a quota.


    What''s more, grandfather Lin xuanming and Lin Xuanye are dead enemies. Lin Yin, to him, was a great trouble.


    "Well, Xiao''er, I''m relieved to have you to do it." Lin xuanming said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, Tianlong city.


    In the 18th commercial street, a jewelry trade center has been built, which is quite grand in scale.


    The whole street is full of jewelry related industrial shops and office buildings occupied by major jewelry companies.


    There are also several international jewelry brands.


    The whole industrial chain is quite perfect, which has made Nuo Da famous in Longguo.


    Lin Yin gave this piece to Zhang Qimo to deal with.


    Let Qimo build her own jewelry Empire according to her own ideas.


    On this day, at noon, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo stayed in a coffee shop, sitting opposite each other, drinking afternoon tea.


    Zhang Qimo seems to be wandering in the morning for a long time, some tired, stick on Lin Yin''s shoulder, fall asleep in the past.


    Lin Yin leans on the soft sofa, twists the tea cup, savors the black tea, and enjoys the leisure time.


    At this time, a thin little old man in a white training suit, with two young people in Tang style, walked into the cafe.


    The old people have sharp eyes and steady steps. They walk like tigers. They have their own spirit. Compared with many young people, they look even more energetic.


    He sat down in the position opposite to Lin Yin, took a sip of coffee, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    Lin Yin was very interested. The little old man''s dress and appearance really didn''t fit in with the atmosphere of the cafe.


    "Mr. Lin Yin." The old man put down his coffee and said, "I have a business to talk to you. Are you interested?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "those who want to talk business with me in Dijing can go to France. What are you sure of doing business with me? "

 Chapter 702

    "Ha ha." The old man laughed and said, "my name is Sikong Fu. I have admired young master Yin for a long time. Today I see that he is really extraordinary. "


    "No need to be polite. What do you want me for?" Lin Yin said indifferently.


    He only looked at Sikong Fu and knew that the origin of this man was not simple.


    Sikong Fu has a deep temperament, breathing through some strange rhythm, which is obviously a unique skill.


    And from him, we can''t see the obvious characteristics of ancient martial arts masters.


    Obviously, I have some attainments in martial arts.


    At least, this man''s martial arts strength is not inferior to Hu Canghai.


    "Good, Mr. Lin Yin. He''s very pleasant." Sikong Fu said with a smile, "I have a chance to find Mr. Lin Yin for you."


    "I want to open some doors in Tianlong city. In addition, there are businesses in the six provinces of Jiangbei that want to cooperate with Mr. Lin Yin. " Sikong Fu said slowly.


    "In exchange. I can help Mr. Lin Yin get a foothold in the Lin family of Langya, and even settle down as an heir. "


    Smell speech, Lin Yin suddenly alert up, take a deep look at Sikong Fu.


    The old man seemed to be ordinary, but his voice was startling.


    Opening your mouth is to help yourself to be the successor of the Lin family?


    Can you have the confidence?


    Lin Yin pondered for a while.


    It is estimated that the event of Lin family''s elder Taijun announcing himself as Lin family''s successor caused a sensation in the hermit circle and made people notice his existence.


    But so soon someone came to me to win over me. This is what Lin Yin didn''t expect.


    This Sikong Fu is very clear about his daily schedule.


    There''s also very good intelligence.


    Is the purpose of Sikong Fu so simple?


    Just want the interests of Tianlong City, and Jiangbei business?


    After thinking about it in his head, Lin Yin soon realized that the old man wanted to intervene in the internal affairs of the Lin family and take himself as a breakthrough.


    "Mr. Sikong, are you kidding?" Lin Yin said calmly, "not to mention that I don''t do this deal with you. Do you dare to get involved in the affairs of the langyalin family? "


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu said with a proud smile, "Mr. Lin Yin, it seems that you are very careful. I can''t bear to worry about the Lin family? "


    "Langya Lin family is powerful, which is good. But in my opinion, that''s what happened. Without the Lin family''s ancestors, the Lin family is just a group of loose sand and a second rate force. "


    Listening to Sikong Fu, Lin Yin frowned.


    Sikong Fu is very crazy, and not pretending to be rampant. From his manner, we can see that his heart is not afraid of the Langya Lin family.


    All over the world, there are only a few forces that have the courage not to take the Langya Lin family seriously


    "Mr. Sikong, where are you from?" Lin Yin gazed at Sikong Fu and said calmly.


    Sikong Fu meets Lin Yin''s eyes and smiles confidently.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, you are also interested in this?" Sikong Fu said without hesitation and took another sip of coffee.


    "20% share of Tianlong City, plus the sharing of all business resources in the six provinces of Jiangbei. Would you like to hand over the chip? " Sikong Fu asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "Tianlong city is in my hand. I can get some points. I''m the president of the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. No matter what kind of business you want to do, you need to get through to the business circles of the six provinces in Jiangbei. That''s a phone call. "


    With that, Lin Yin took a sip of black tea.


    "I just don''t know how much chips Mr. Sikong has."


    What Lin Yin said is not wrong.


    With his influence as the president of the General Chamber of Commerce in Dijing, he can open up any business in the six provinces of Jiangbei near Dijing.


    This is the absolute influence of the imperial chamber of Commerce.


    After all, every member of the Dijing chamber of commerce is a powerful and wealthy plutocrat in the provinces and cities of Jiangbei.


    Sikong Fu laughs, stares at Lin Yin and says, "I''m under the throne of heaven. I''m an emissary. Sikong Fu."


    Hearing the words, Lin Yin''s pupils shrank and his heart vibrated.


    Under the throne of King Gu Tian, an emissary?


    Gu Tianwang, of course, refers to Mr. Gu Da, the current ruler of Longfu.


    Mumen is one of the five gates and twelve halls of Longfu.


    Lin Yin could not be more familiar with these.


    Mumen is the core operation Department of Longfu, or think tank intelligence agency.


    They are responsible for collecting intelligence. The intelligence network is all over the world.


    Mr. Gu Da, once the master of the heavenly gate, stole the throne of the king of the mansion and suppressed the Dragon mansion bloody.


    According to the information left by the Black Dragon King, Gu DA has been secretly sending people to trace his whereabouts.


    This person is also the most powerful enemy when he returns to longfu in the future.


    Lin Yin stares at Sikong Fu coldly, without words.For a moment, he was full of vigilance.


    Because, he did not know that the real purpose of Sikong Fu was to test himself?


    I don''t know how many people Sikong Fu brought to the imperial capital. Is Mr. Gu DA in the imperial capital?


    In an instant, a strong sense of crisis came to Lin Yin''s mind.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin Yin, are you surprised?" Sikong Fu said with a smile, "you don''t need to question my identity. I will show you the real strength. "


    Sikong Fu is secretly happy. He has been observing the change of Lin Yin''s expression, and is aware of Lin Yin''s shock. He thinks that Lin Yin is shocked by his identity.


    Lin Yin, though a child of the Lin family in Langya, has never seen much of the world.


    You can''t calm down when you talk about King Gu.


    Also, Gu Tianwang''s prestige, like the sun at its zenith, dominates the whole seclusion circle, which is even better than that of Lin''s ancestors!


    It seems that it was wrong to speculate that Lin Yin was related to Lao Fu Jun.


    Sikong Fu turned his mind and said, "Lin Yin, I intend to support you in the Lin family. It depends on what you think. Of course, I will tell you that I have a plan for the langyalin family. "


    "This business, as far as you are concerned, only makes money, not loses money."


    With that, Sikong Fu naturally picked up his coffee and drank it, with a confident look.


    Indeed, Lin Yin has no reason to refuse such good things.


    The full support of Longfu is enough to make him walk horizontally.


    "It''s a big deal. Let me worry about it." Lin Yin said faintly, his face like Gujing bubo.


    Sikong Fu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin, but there was no clue from Lin Yin''s emotion.


    "Well. Mr. Lin Yin, it''s very important. You can take it easy. When you go to Cangzhou, I will show you sincerity. " With a mysterious smile, Sikong Fu got up and left.

 Chapter 703

    Sikong Fu walked out of the cafe.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep, and his face was hard to understand.


    He stroked Qi Mo''s sleeping face and showed a gentle look.


    Outside the cafe.


    Sikong Fu walked out of the square and got into a black Benz parked by the road.


    Green Dragon twists Buddhist beads in his hand, squints and leans on the back seat of the car, as if thinking about something.


    "Mr. Sikong, how are you doing?" Green Dragon slightly opened his eyes, showing a pair of Eagle like eyes, indifferent mouth.


    "Lin Yin was moved." Sikong Fu said with a faint smile, "as I expected, Lin Yin has no reason to refuse our help."


    Green Dragon smiles and says, "Mr. Sikong is really unusual."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered by Qinglong." Sikong Fu also laughed, "although Lin Yin did not immediately agree to cooperate, but look at his reaction, there is no problem."


    Qinglong nodded slightly and said, "of course, Lin Yin has to go back and think about such an important thing. If he doesn''t change his character face to face, it shows that he is weighing the pros and cons. "


    "Not bad." Sikong Fu agreed and said, "as long as you look back and arrange something, when Lin Yin goes to Cangzhou, you can press the scene for him and get involved in the affairs of the Lin family, and everything will come naturally."


    "Lord Qinglong, I have received the latest information from Cangzhou." Sikong Fu''s words changed and he said, "in Cangzhou, the elder of the Lin family came back from Jizhou with the eldest son, and Lin Xiao, the second son of the Lin family, also came back from the Yellow Sea."


    "As far as I know, it''s extremely dangerous for Lin Yin to go to Cangzhou province. He will inevitably encounter a blow." Sikong Fu said slowly, "Lord Qinglong, you need to deploy your troops and arrange some elites to take me to Cangzhou province to live in Linyin Town, so that he can understand our strength."


    Green Dragon nodded his head and said, "there''s no problem. The people going to Cangzhou have already arranged their seats."


    "Mr. Sikong can go back and have a test. If he is not satisfied, he can choose any person in qinglongwei under his command."


    "Ha ha." Sikong Fu laughed and said, "if Lord Qinglong really is, there is no omission. If the Lin family is successful, I''ll be in front of Mr. Gu Da, and I''ll take credit for you. "


    Green dragon is also a light smile, said: "we are all for Mr. Gu Da work, when the best."


    "Good, good. With such a good general as Lord Qinglong, why does Mr. Gu worry about his success? " Sikong Fu said with a smile.


    Qinglong changed his words and said: "Mr. Sikong, since he wants to get involved in the Langya Lin family, he needs to support Lin Yin. Then, we should be clear about the background of Lin''s internal and Lin Yin''s two competitors. "


    "As far as I know, the eldest son and the second son of the Lin family have great power behind them. Does Mr. Sikong have a careful plan to go to Cangzhou province? "


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu looked dignified and said: "I have made a clear investigation of the other two successors of the Lin family and have a detailed plan. I have also reported this matter to Mr. Gu Da, who has given me permission to use his privileges. I must lay a solid foundation for the Lin family. "


    "Lin Chenghua, the eldest son of the Lin family, has the support of the majority of the elders of the Lin family. On the outside, he is assisted by the Qin family and the blue and white League in Xishan. He has a very strong root in the seclusion circle."


    "Compared with Lin Xiao, the second son of the Lin family, he is younger and younger. Compared with Lin Chenghua, the foundation of power is a little shallow, but the victory lies in youth and higher potential. "


    "Speaking of it, that Lin Xiao and old man Huanglong have a little passion. They are half of Huanglong''s apprentices." Sikong Fu said with a playful look, "Lin Xiao went to the Yellow Sea to ask for Huang Long''s support. It''s a pity that old man Huanglong claims to be noble and does not support him. "


    "Oh? Lin''s second son and Huang long have a fire? Mr. Gu DA has been afraid of Lin''s ancestors for a long time. Why didn''t we infiltrate the Lin family as soon as possible? But now to seize Lin Yin''s line? " Qinglong asked suspiciously.


    Sikong Fu sneered, his eyes became more playful, and said: "Lord Qinglong, you and old man Huanglong are old friends. You should know that he is a person who likes to rely on the old and sell the old. Old man Huanglong always listens to Mr. Gu Da''s tune but does not listen to the announcement. He is guarding one mu and three cents of his own Yellow Sea province. "


    "At the beginning, when Gu Da handed over the power of the Dragon kingdom to the Black Dragon King, he was the most dissatisfied one. Gu Da also sent someone to talk to him about the Lin family and asked him to cooperate. But the old man went so far as to hide himself, claiming that he was seriously ill and that he had more heart than strength. "


    "Well. If it wasn''t for the old love, Mr. Gu would have abandoned the old man. " Sikong Fu said coldly, as if he had hatred for the real Huanglong.


    The green dragon king listened quietly, his eyes twinkling.


    I''ve probably understood a little bit.


    Immortal Huanglong was the most experienced elder in longfu. When he was closed, he even took charge of the power of Longfu, and his prestige was stable. He was the patron of Tianmen at that time.


    Later, the old Fu Jun disappeared and passed on the throne of Fu Jun to his successor. Huang Long was also the most dissatisfied one.Until the Dragon mansion was in chaos, immortal Huanglong also set up a mountain and wanted to win the throne of the Lord of the mansion, but he failed to compete with Mr. Gu in the end, and now he is dormant.


    Qinglong''s heart is clear that Huanglong is also an ambitious generation, and his secret power is unfathomable.


    It seems that the water of langyalin family is very deep.


    "It''s hard to say whether Huanglong has been involved in the Lin family. He has not secretly mentioned that two childe Lin Xiao, who can know


    Qinglong said this carelessly.


    Smell speech, Sikong Fu suddenly a narrow eyes, eyes transmission cold light, seems to wake up to something.


    "Lord Qinglong, that''s true. I will report this matter to Mr. Gu carefully. " Sikong Fu said solemnly, "the relationship between old man Huanglong and the second son of the Lin family must be suppressed."


    "Huang Long has always been ambitious. Maybe he also took a fancy to the secret biography of Langya Lin family..." Sikong Fu is thoughtful and whispers to himself.


    "Lord Qinglong, wait for my news. If there is an accident when you go to Cangzhou, maybe you should come here from the imperial capital Sikong Fu said categorically.


    Qinglong nodded slightly and said: "Mr. Sikong, this matter is very important, as long as you have Mr. Gu Da''s order. I''m waiting for news in the imperial capital, and I''m ready to take the elite under my command to Cangzhou at any time. "


    "Good! I''ll go back and ask for the arrangement


    Sikong Fu said a good word, got out of the car with a cold expression, got on his black business car, and the car left far away.


    Green dragon eyes deep, put down the hands of the twist of the beads, palms are unconsciously gushing out of sweat.


    "Go to Ivy League college." Green Dragon gave orders.


    The driver in the driver''s seat quickly stepped on the gas.


    Qingteng college, a famous noble college in Dijing, is located in the old city.


    A black Mercedes Benz stops at the school gate. Qinglong gets out of the car and looks kind. He is wearing casual clothes, just like a Sanhao parent who comes to pick up his children home.


    "I''m here, uncle Huo!"


    Suddenly, not far away came a young girl''s voice.


    A little girl, who looked very delicate, trotted over.


    With a kind smile on his face, Qinglong touched the little girl''s head and said, "su''er, did you read the book your adoptive father bought you last time?"

 Chapter 704

    If Lin Yin was present at this time, he would be surprised.


    Because the little girl Qinglong is looking for is Yang Su Su.


    Lin Yin never thought that Yang Su Su would have familiar relatives in the world.


    Of course, even Yang Susu did not expect to meet her father Yang XuanZhen''s best friend in the imperial capital.


    "I''ve read it carefully, but I can''t understand it. I can''t understand many sentences." Yang Su Su said with a frown.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. The important thing is to develop your attitude towards learning." Qinglong said, like a peaceful elder.


    "Uncle Huo, you talk just like Uncle Lin. you always ask me to study. Every time you come to visit me, you should emphasize this." Yang Su Su looked curiously and said, "by the way, uncle Huo, do you know uncle Lin? He and my dad are good friends, too


    Hearing the words, the Green Dragon said quietly, "su''er, I haven''t seen you for so long. Have you changed my name to uncle? You forget, what did your father teach you before? "


    Yang Su Su nodded and said, "adoptive father."


    Green Dragon smiles and says, "well, my adoptive father brought you a small gift. I remember when I was a child that you liked sweets best."


    With that, Qinglong stretched out his hand behind him, and his entourage immediately handed him a delicate snack box.


    Qinglong handed the snack box to Yang Su Su and said, "study hard at school. By the way, remember not to tell Uncle Lin about his adoptive father. "


    "Thank you, adoptive father." Yang Susu took the snack box, raised his head, looked at Qinglong with puzzled eyes, and asked, "why can''t you tell Uncle Lin?"


    "When it''s time to let uncle Lin know, his adoptive father will let him know. If you tell him, it will only arouse his fear. " Qinglong said lightly.


    "You know, your father is gone. In this world, only the adoptive father can really hope for you. Uncle Lin, it''s just easy. "


    "No. Uncle Lin is very kind to me, too. Uncle Ye is also very good. " Yang Su Su said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Besides, it was Uncle Lin who brought me back to the imperial capital from the port city. Before, adoptive father, you have never visited me in Hong Kong City. " Yang Su Su said with some emotion.


    In Yang Su Su''s impression, this uncle Huo is her father Yang XuanZhen''s good friend for many years and her adoptive father.


    At the beginning, Yang XuanZhen once taught that he should treat uncle Huo with the same respect as his father.


    Therefore, Yang Su Su was very happy to meet uncle Huo in the imperial capital.


    But when he heard that uncle Huo talked about Lin Yin''s bad words, Yang Su couldn''t help but retort. In her heart, she thought Lin Yin was more important.


    Yang Su Su''s words made the king fall into silence. His look was complicated, and there was a trace of pain and reluctance in his eyes.


    "Adoptive father, why don''t you talk? Did I say something wrong? " Yang Su Su some flustered ask a way, also be aware of the change of the Green Dragon King air field, change of extremely cold.


    "Oh, su''er, you''re right." Green Dragon sprinkles a smile, restored amiable appearance.


    "It''s my adoptive father''s fault that he didn''t go to Hong Kong City to see you." Qinglong said with a bitter smile, "I have to thank uncle Lin for taking you back to the imperial capital. Otherwise, the adoptive father may not find you. "


    Yang Su Su nodded his head and said: "since the adoptive father also feels that he wants to thank uncle Lin, why don''t he meet uncle Lin and get to know him together? Let me not tell Uncle Lin


    "Oh, the adoptive father, in another way, thanks again to your uncle Lin. This matter, su''er, you don''t have to ask more, just listen to your adoptive father. Maybe in the future, there will be a chance to have a drink with your uncle Lin.... "


    Qinglong Wang''s thoughts wandered and said.


    "Well, su''er, go back to class. This time next week, my adoptive father will come to see you again. "


    "All right." Yang Susu nodded her head and walked back to school.


    Green Dragon King watched Yang Su Su go back to school. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned and sat back in the black Mercedes Benz.


    Back in the back seat of the car, Qinglong''s face was deep and he was holding the beads tightly.


    Yes, Yang Su Su''s unintentional words hurt a nerve, or scar, in the heart of King Qinglong.


    Qinglong always remembers Yang Su Su, the adopted daughter, and also remembers the friendship with Yang XuanZhen, the former leader of heilongwei hall.


    However, at that time, the overall situation of Longfu had been decided, and the Black Dragon King was in charge of the port city.


    As the king of Qinglong, you can''t easily set foot in Hong Kong, let alone contact Yang Su Su.


    His identity is already sensitive. He is like walking on thin ice. When he comes into contact with Yang Su Su, he will not only bring great disaster to himself, but also harm Yang XuanZhen, his daughter.


    The friendship between King Qinglong and Yang XuanZhen is quite long. They have a long history.


    Yang XuanZhen is the adopted son of Laofu Jun, and Qinglong Wang climbs up from the bottom of Longfu step by step.


    Qinglong''s talent in martial arts is ordinary, and his resources for practicing martial arts are limited. He can climb from the bottom to the top of the Dragon King. In addition to his excellent intelligence, Yang XuanZhen''s help is indispensable.A few decades ago, when they were young, Yang XuanZhen was the adopted son of Laofu Jun. he not only had valuable status, but also had access to many martial arts classics.


    When he was young, Yang XuanZhen secretly passed on many secret martial arts classics to Qinglong, and also used his privilege to send Qinglong a large number of medicinal materials needed for martial arts practice.


    In his youth, Qinglong and Yang XuanZhen broke up because of a woman, who was Yang Susu''s biological mother.


    Therefore, Qinglong''s gratitude to Yang XuanZhen and his attachment to Yang Su Su''s mother are all placed on Yang Su Su alone, and his heart is as his own.


    All these past events are hidden in Qinglong''s heart. Even when Mr. Gu Da ascended the throne of Fu Jun, he didn''t find out the relationship between Qinglong and Yang XuanZhen.


    In Qinglong''s mind, according to his style, there is no reason to set up such a game. He takes Sikong Fu as a Spearman and takes a dangerous move to help Lin Yin.


    It''s just because Lin Yin has no intention to cut in the willows, which has realized a defect in his life.


    In Qinglong''s opinion, the bureau is hidden for Lin. it''s up to him to know how great the heirs are.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a private plane from Dijing landed at Cangzhou International Airport.


    Lin Yin took his wife Zhang Qimo to Cangzhou.

 Chapter 705

    Cangzhou Province, located in the southeast coast of Longguo, is a developed and rich place.


    Cangzhou, the provincial capital, is one of the top ten developed cities in China.


    As soon as Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo got off the plane, they felt the charm of the city.


    Looking around, the blue sky and white clouds, the environment of the whole city is extremely clean, the air is fresh, and the greening is quite good.


    "Cangzhou is really a good place." Zhang Qimo looked at him curiously and said with admiration.


    Lin Yin smiles and nods.


    "Lin Yin, are we coming to Cangzhou to see your great grandmother? I heard some rumors in the imperial capital that it would be risky for you to come to Cangzhou. " Zhang Qimo looks at Lin Yin and asks suspiciously.


    She doesn''t want to ask more about Lin Yin.


    Just a few days ago in the imperial capital, it was said that young master Yin was going to return to Cangzhou''s family. It must be another storm. It was about the internal struggle of a mysterious family in the Dragon kingdom.


    Lin Yin laughed and said: "Qi Mo, you should take it as a tourist in Cangzhou. There''s nothing to do."


    "I see." Zhang Qi Mo nodded, thinking about what, said, "Cangzhou is a good place to travel, I have several places to go."


    Lin Yin said: "you can make a plan. When I see the great grandmother of the Lin family, I''ll go with you. "


    Cangzhou province has always been a famous tourist coastal province, with charming beaches and many places of interest.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, your reception is ready. It''s at Canghai hotel in the city."


    At this time, Mr. Qin came over and said with a smile.


    "It''s said that Lin Xiao, the second son of the family, is here to receive you."


    Lin Yin took a look at Qin Chang and said, "is that what laotaijun means?"


    Before coming to Cangzhou, Lin Yin also had a detailed understanding of the Lin family and knew who Lin Xiao, the second son of the Lin family, was.


    This man, a member of the same faction as Lin xuantu, was a member of the two elder factions and one of the Lin family''s heirs.


    The Lin family sent Lin Xiao as a representative to receive him, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    Qin Chang Lao Gan laughed twice, nodded and said, "this is the meaning of the Presbyterian Council. As the successor of the new Lin family, young master Lin Yin must have enough people to welcome his return. In addition to the second son Lin Xiao, there are also two elders of the Presbyterian Council


    Lin Yin asked quietly, "where''s my grandfather?"


    "Lin Xuanye, the grandfather of the young master, is in Langya Mountain. The old prince has something to do with brother Xuanye these two days." Qin said slowly, "after all, brother Xuanye has returned to the Lin family, and the young master is the third successor of the Lin family. Naturally, the old prince needs to assign some affairs to brother Xuanye. It''s still in the Presbyterian Council. "


    After a pause, elder Qin continued: "in addition, I have to remind you that old man Shen Feng is still waiting for you in Langya Mountain to complain about his apprentice''s death."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    The situation of the Lin family in Langya is very complicated. Not to mention the two factions, old man Shen Feng is a trouble. When he destroyed the Xu family, he killed his apprentice.


    The old man held on and didn''t know who had abandoned his left hand.


    Lin Yin also learned that Lin''s ancestral hall was in Langya Mountain.


    I''m afraid no one can find Langya Mountain except Lin family. After all, it''s a hermit family. Ordinary people can''t find any trace.


    Before I see the old prince, I have to meet the second son of the Lin family for a while.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, get in the car."


    Mr. Qin raised his hand.


    At the entrance of the airport, there are several black maybachs, who are here to pick up the plane.


    Lin Yin takes Zhang Qimo to the car.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    The car was parked in the square of a grand hotel in the bustling downtown center.


    Canghai hotel seems to be packed. There are no other guests in the hall, only a young receptionist in a black suit, which is very strict.


    Under the guidance of the staff, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came to the meeting hall on the 16th floor.


    Beside Lin Yin, he only brought Hu Canghai.


    This time to Cangzhou, Lin Yin only took Hu Canghai with him.


    After all, Hu Canghai is also a master. He can deal with some people in the hidden world.


    The original driver and bodyguard, Hades, was sent to Hong Kong City by Lin Yin to take care of the shopping mall with Chris.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan, Lin Yin originally wanted to bring Cangzhou, more hands available.


    But after talking with Sikong Fu, Lin Yin changed his mind.


    He sent ye and Hei to Jizhou to lay a good foundation in Jizhou in advance. First, he and Zhao Chengqian went to explore the wind.


    That Sikong Fu, Lin Yin speculated that this person would have some action in Cangzhou.


    Lin Yin is very clear about the efficiency of Longfu''s work.


    Sikong Fu has his own idea. If he wants to penetrate the Lin family, he will not stop."Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, I''ve invited Mr. Lin Yin and his wife back to Cangzhou. Come and say hello."


    As soon as Mr. Qin came in, he immediately said hello to the people present with a smile.


    For a moment, people sitting on the seats all cast curious eyes one after another.


    There were seven or eight banquets and dozens of men and women.


    Everyone is well dressed with extraordinary bearing. Every detail of the clothes on his body shows his status.


    "Is this the hidden young master in the imperial capital? Our future three CHILDES? "


    "Is it aunt Shuqin''s son outside? It''s a bit of a hang up... "


    This time, all of you are whispering, looking carefully at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    Lin Yin has long been used to such occasions, and he looks at the people without expression.


    On one side, Zhang Qimo''s face was a little shy. He was not used to being watched by many people.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin Yin, your name is like thunder. I''ve been looking forward to your return for a long time. You''re such a talented person in the Lin family, but it''s a blessing for the Lin family! "


    At this time, came a bright smile.


    A young man in a long blue dress with sword eyebrows came over with a happy look on his face.


    "Young master Lin Yin, this is the second young master. All in all, you are brothers of the same generation. You have just had two drinks. " Elder Qin said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin Yin and I are about the same age. I think we will have a common topic. This is Lin Yin''s wife, Mrs. Zhang, right? Hello, my name is Lin Xiao. How old are I? I''m Lin Yin''s cousin Lin Xiao greets with a smile and shows great enthusiasm.


    "Hello, brother Xiao." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "Hello." Zhang Qimo also smiles back and says politely.


    "You''re welcome. Take a seat."


    Lin Xiao raised his hand and said politely.


    Lin Yin takes Zhang Qimo to the table.


    Lin Yin opened the seat, let Zhang Qimo sit on the seat first, and then he sat down on one side.


    Click.


    Just as Lin Yin sat down, suddenly, the sandalwood chair broke a leg and shook.


    Lin Yin responds in time, stands up, and looks at Lin Xiao without expression.


    "How do you arrange it? Can you handle affairs? Can''t even find a good chair? make a fool of oneself! Go and change a chair. " Lin Xiao angrily scolds the young people around him.


    "Ha ha, young master Xiao, it''s really hard for you to sit in the Lin family. I''m afraid I can''t sit still! Not to mention a three legged chair for Mr. three. " At this time, at the table, a middle-aged man with fat figure said playfully.


    Lin Xiao half joked: "Lao Li, you are wrong. This is brother Lin Yin''s weight. He is too heavy. How can he bear the general position? "


    Say, Lin Xiao saw to Lin Yin, the corner of the mouth hangs a trace of amusing smile.


    Lin Yin smiles and deliberately sets up a three legged chair. He knows that today''s banquet is not so simple.


    Lin Xiao was secretly thinking that he could not afford to be the successor of the Lin family.


    "If you can''t afford a table, then you don''t have to eat the dishes on this table, do you?" Lin Yin looks at Lin Xiao with a smile.

 Chapter 706

    Lin Xiao flashed an imperceptible cold color in his eyes. Then he resumed his warm smile and said, "how can you, brother Lin Yin, come to Cangzhou from the imperial capital all the way? How can you not serve you a good dish?"


    With that, Lin Xiao took a chair from the young follower and put it in order.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much, so he sat down.


    Lin Xiao naturally sat in the chief position and said, "brother Lin Yin, let me introduce you."


    "This is Li Wanyuan, President of Cangzhou General Chamber of Commerce. In Cangzhou, it''s a famous God of wealth. If my brother wants to invest and develop in Cangzhou in the future, it will be useful to say hello to President Li. "


    Lin Xiao pointed to the fat middle-aged man and said.


    Li Wanyuan, the president of Cangzhou chamber of Commerce, is recognized as the richest man in Cangzhou. He has a great influence in Cangzhou and is also a famous figure in the business circle of Longguo.


    The most famous thing about this guy is that Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, wanted to invest in Cangzhou at the beginning. He was so disheartened that he withdrew his capital at a heavy loss that he didn''t dare say a fart.


    Cangzhou province is extremely exclusive, and people from all walks of life have a strong sense of local protection. No matter where the big people come from, they will get three points lower when they arrive in Cangzhou.


    "Hello, third son, I''m the honorary president of Cangzhou chamber of Commerce, Li Wanyuan." Li Hui looked at Lin Yin with a smile. "No, I heard that third son is also the president of Dijing chamber of Commerce. Maybe it''s more appropriate to call president Lin


    "Yes, chairman Li, brother Lin Yin has done a lot of business in the imperial capital. In Hong Kong City, it''s also a very important person. " Lin Xiao said slowly, "you two are the business leaders of Longguo. There will be opportunities for cooperation."


    "Oh? Does Master Lin Yin really have such a big foundation? I''ve heard a lot about it, but why haven''t I heard of it? " A middle-aged man with short hair looks at Lin Yin with a banter on his face.


    "Lao Wu, you''re looking at the sky from the bottom of your head. Lin Yin''s brother is a person who has to shake his feet in the imperial capital. It''s not very horizontal for the heavy mountain of Hong Kong City to come to Cangzhou. Look, I was forced to die by my brother Lin Yin. "


    "Oh? Is that young master yin? I''ve heard about it. But what''s the use? In Cangzhou, whether you are a dragon or a snake, you have to follow the rules of Cangzhou Lao Wu was holding a cigar in his mouth and said with great style.


    "Oh, brother Lin Yin, this is Wu Ji, Lao Wu. In Cangzhou, there are three parts of the land. If you have anything to do, say hello to him. It''s not unfair. " Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    "When I first came to Cangzhou, I''ll introduce some old friends to you so as not to break the rules. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Lin Yin''s face is indifferent, looking at Lin Xiao''s singing.


    Lin Xiao is warning himself and showing his power.


    Lin Yin knew in his heart that Cangzhou province had long been run by the Lin family like an iron bucket. He could not put a needle in it or pour water on it.


    No matter how rich and powerful you are outside, you have to follow the rules of the Lin family.


    It can be seen from the attitude of Li Wanyuan and his surname Wu towards themselves.


    At a certain level, the weight of money is too small to buy face.


    Lin Xiao is telling himself that he has no influence in Cangzhou, and his foundation in imperial capital and influence in Hong Kong City are not worth mentioning.


    Without the Lin family''s successor status, even the secular roles of Li Wanyuan and Lao Wu would not give them a good look.


    "Well, third son, I have a friend who has known you for a long time. It seems that something happened. Today I brought him here to talk to you?" Li Wanyuan said suddenly.


    "Old acquaintance?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. He had no contacts in Cangzhou.


    PA PA.


    Before Lin Yin spoke, Li Wanyuan clapped his hands twice.


    At this time, from the side door, came a valiant woman in a white training suit.


    Her beauty is extraordinary, her eyebrows and eyes are full of heroism, but her eyes are cold and fierce, and she stares at Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin? How dare you come to Cangzhou? " The woman''s voice was angry and aggressive.


    "What is it?" Zhang Qimo took a look at the woman who came by, and looked suspiciously at Lin Yin.


    "Kimo, I don''t know her." Lin Yin says flatly, for fear of causing the misunderstanding of Qi mo.


    "If you don''t know me, don''t you know my elder martial brother he Sanjin?" The woman looked at Lin Yin angrily, "you dog thief, kill my elder martial brother, dare to come to the boundary of our CHENFENG Valley?"


    When the woman spoke, several fierce looking young men came in from the side door. They were all fierce, and they didn''t look like ordinary characters.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole court became a little tense.


    The Lin family people on the scene all looked over, and their faces were complicated.


    And Lin Xiao, sitting on one side as steady as Mount Tai, Yu Guang observes Lin Yin.


    "CHENFENG Valley?" Lin Yin looked at the woman with great interest and said calmly, "is he Sanjin your elder martial brother? Are you here to avenge him? "


    "Yes, I''m here to kill you, a dog thief. Dare you fight me? Here it is. If you lose, you''ll be left with your life! " The woman said angrily."Ah, third aunt he, what are you doing? Can''t you see that the Lin family is holding a banquet? There''s no rules! Why don''t you step back? " Lin Xiao pretended to get up and angrily scolded the woman.


    "Second young master, I respect you. I hope you also respect me and the third young master. Is Lin Yin, the third son of the Lin family, a big man, still hiding behind you? What you have done is not worthy? " He Sangu said with a sneer.


    "This..." Lin Xiao looked at Lin Yin with a very embarrassed expression, "brother Lin Yin, what do you want to do about this?"


    "This third aunt he is also very angry, and a girl has come here to make trouble. Do you think I''ll kick him out for you? Or, brother Lin Yin, will you deal with it yourself? " Lin Xiao looked very distressed. Looking at Lin Yin, he said, "ah, it''s a girl again. Otherwise, I have to help you demonstrate with her today. How dare I break into the banquet of Lin family. It''s hard to do


    Lin Yin watched Lin Xiao''s performance with a smile.


    "Difficult? I don''t think you should do it. "

 Chapter 707

    "Oh?" Lin Xiao squints at Lin Yin with a sneer on his lips.


    "Second young master, you don''t know how to be a brother. How can you talk to your brother in such a tone?" Lao Wu drank a glass of wine and said to Lin Yin coldly.


    "Second young master, since President Lin has to deal with it by himself, you''d better leave him alone. This is the best way!" Li Wanyuan also said in a cold voice, "he Sangu, he Sanjin and my Lao Li have been friends for many years. I really want to talk to President Lin about this matter!"


    Lin Yin sneered, looked at Li Wanyuan coldly, and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "President Lin, I''m happy. It''s natural that killing people pays for their lives. But in the face of the second young master, I''ll save your life today. " Li Wanyuan, holding a cigar in his mouth, said arrogantly, "in this way, you give him three sticks of incense, kowtow a few heads, and repent your sins in front of he Sangu. I''ll settle the matter for you."


    "You have to make it clear that you are nothing in Cangzhou." Li Wanyuan cold voice warning, "let you in the imperial power, here, as long as I give an order, you are a pile of bones."


    When Li Wanyuan spoke, he Sangu had already surrounded Lin Yin with a group of experts from CHENFENG valley. They were all murderous.


    At the same time, the Lin family''s children in other seats kept silent and watched Lin Yin''s reaction.


    There was a touch of fun on each of their faces.


    Lin Yin''s experience is not strange at all.


    Don''t think about it. Is the position of Lin''s successor so easy to sit?


    There are so many talents in the Lin family. They are experts. If you don''t have some real skills, who will convince you?


    Lin Yin sat in his seat, took a glass of wine and tasted it slowly. His face was expressionless, and only the corners of his mouth showed a sense of coldness.


    Obviously, this is all that Lin Xiao has prepared.


    Let a woman like he Sangu make trouble.


    If he wins, he will lose his reputation as a bully.


    If you lose, you will lose your prestige. Maybe you will die here.


    If you want to let Lin Xiao come out to settle it, it will be invisible.


    Lin Xiao is good at this abacus. He has such a difficult problem for himself, and he sits on the Diaoyutai.


    "Brother Lin Yin, I have a heart to protect you. Since you want to solve it by yourself, you should do it better. After all, it is also about the face of our Lin family. You walk out of the house, which means the Lin family. " Lin Xiao said slowly, "if you don''t have the ability to deal with it, let me deal with it."


    "Of course, I don''t care. If Lin Yin''s brother and he Sangu''s affair doesn''t make sense, then I have to do justice and ask you to apologize. " Lin Xiao said with a sneer.


    Listen to this group of people''s words, one side of Zhang Qimo some nervous, pulled Lin Yin''s sleeve.


    "Lin Yin, if we can''t, let''s just take a step and leave first?" Zhang Qimo said softly.


    In this situation, it is obvious that these people are prepared to make Lin Yin lose face here.


    Zhang Qimo is very worried. After all, Lin Yin is not familiar with Cangzhou, and has no connections. Moreover, Lin Yin was seriously injured and discharged from hospital a few days ago, so it''s not necessarily easy to deal with these aggressive people.


    Lin Yin stroked the back of Zhang Qimo''s hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I can handle it."


    "What? Lin Yin, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, kowtow to my elder martial brother right away. In the face of the Lin family, I''ll save you a dog''s life! " He Sangu threw out a slender soft sword, pointing at Lin Yin and shouting.


    Lin Yin didn''t look at he Sangu any more, but coldly looked at Lin Xiao.


    "Lin Xiao, you want to find out about me when you let such a group of local people come?"


    Lin Yin sneered and took a sip of the wine.


    Facing this situation, Lin Yin has a clear idea.


    Although he has not yet passed the reincarnation of the weak period, but the injury has recovered a lot, at least can also play to the level of martial arts on the table.


    The aggressive he Sangu is a little better than he Sanjin, and she is in the middle of the list.


    The people he Sangu brought to CHENFENG valley are all top experts. They are all at the top of the list. It''s hard to kill them together.


    Shen Feng Valley is not a worry.


    What Lin Yin worries about is the real mastermind, Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao, the second son of the Lin family, is no longer in Qin Hengyue''s martial arts realm. He has touched the artistic conception of tianbang.


    When Lin Yinchu came to Cangzhou, he didn''t want to show his cards.


    Really can''t resolve this situation, that can only one beat two scattered, and Lin Xiao a fierce fight, broke this game.


    Pop!


    Li Wanyuan suddenly slapped the table hard, stood up and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Who do you think is a local chicken? Lin Yin, don''t take yourself too seriously! What can you be in Cangzhou? We''re trying to save face for the second young master, otherwise, we''ll waste you today! " Li Wanyuan said angrily."Oh, young master Yin is really powerful. Do you think this is the imperial capital? You''re on the wheel? " The old Wu also said with a sneer.


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, how can you really think of yourself? I''ve known all about you for a long time. I heard that in the early years, I was still a son-in-law in a small place on the other side of the East China Sea. When I went back to the Qi family and inherited some of my family property, I became a famous person when I was living in the imperial capital? " Li Wanyuan said jokingly, with scornful sarcasm in his eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for the second young master''s stop, I''m sure Li Wanyuan won''t let you out of Canghai hotel!"


    Lin Xiao stares at Lin Yin with a sneer, and his whole body shows a very dangerous smell, just like a flying eagle that is ready to kill its prey at any time.


    Yes, he is waiting for Lin Yin to be in trouble. As long as Lin Yin can''t help but sneer and show some flaws, he will attack and win immediately, making Lin Yin lose face at the banquet.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin was as calm as water and did not move. He was also staring at his every move.


    "Well, I think I''ve heard about it. It seems that Lin Yin, the third son-in-law, had a history of being a door-to-door son-in-law. Several elders of the Presbyterian Council were angry about this. How can such a person who insults the Lin family return to the Lin family? "


    "Who said no? Our old Lin family is not without talents. I don''t know what laotaijun thinks. He has chosen such a number one as his successor. "


    "Look, the third young master is still too young. In the face of the second young master''s question, I dare not say anything. It seems that he can''t handle such a difficult situation. "


    Just when several people were at war.


    At the other banquets, several members of the Lin family had been talking about Lin Yin.

 Chapter 708

    "Brother Lin Yin, don''t you think that''s too much? You call president Li a local chicken and a local dog. It doesn''t give me face? " Lin Xiao said coldly, "do you still say that I put it like this? Do you think I''m targeting you? "


    "Today, in front of my family, brother Lin Yin, please explain this sentence to me! I can''t explain it clearly. Don''t blame me for killing my relatives. Today, I''m going to do justice for Lao Li and he Sangu. "


    "You''re out here, too. You should know this. If you make a mistake, you should admit it!"


    "I''m either wrong or right. It''s up to you, Lin Xiao, to decide whether I''m right or wrong. " Lin Yin said lightly, looking at Lin Xiao, "there''s no need to beat around the bush. I''m sitting here. What do you want? I''ll accompany you."


    Lin Yin''s tone is very flat, but his strong momentum is revealed.


    At the moment, he was sitting on the seat, with an irresistible momentum, just like a sleeping dragon with eyes open, especially the cold feeling in his deep eyes.


    "Well?"


    Lin Xiao frowned and reexamined Lin Yin.


    He can''t see through the strength of Lin Yin.


    On the surface, it seems that he is a master at the rank of the local rankings.


    But there was an extremely dangerous smell, which made him have some instinctive fear.


    "Lin Yin, dog thief, don''t be rampant here! If the Lin family hadn''t stopped you, we would have killed you in Shenfeng Valley! " He Sangu glared at Lin Yin and said.


    "Just say, dare you come out and fight with me? I don''t dare to admit that I''m a useless man! "


    Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly: "fight with me, do you deserve it?"


    If people of any identity rush up and Lin Yin goes to fight with him, what dignity is there?


    Young master Yin of the imperial capital, the third son of the Lin family, who is a new comer in the world of seclusion, is going to make such a fight. No matter win or lose, as long as you take the fight, you will be inferior to yourself!


    "If you want to avenge your elder martial brother, I will give you this opportunity."


    "Hu Canghai, teach her."


    Lin Yin orders calmly.


    Hu Canghai, who has been standing behind Lin Yin and keeping alert, takes a step forward and looks at he Sangu coldly.


    "You want to fight yinshao? Let''s see if you can get past me. "


    Hu Canghai said coldly.


    Hu Canghai is following Lin Yin these days, and he has to pass on the secret of his heart. The strength of martial arts is rising with each passing day.


    Compared with the past, his martial arts realm has stepped on a step. It''s a bit incredible at his age of declining Qi and blood.


    This makes Hu Canghai respect Lin Yin more and more, and regard him as a mythical belief.


    "With you?" He Sangu looked at Hu Canghai and frowned. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Xiao. She seemed to be looking for a sign.


    Lin Xiao flashed a cold color in his eyes, and his hands behind him suddenly flicked.


    Shua.


    An iron bead concealed weapon flew out of Lin Xiao''s sleeve. It vibrated a sound wave in an instant, and an invisible vigorous Qi burst into the air.


    This hand is as fast as lightning, it is impossible to prevent.


    When Hu Canghai noticed, the steel ball was already on his body, carrying this terrible force and pounding heavily on his abdomen.


    There was a dull bang.


    Between the electric light and flint, Hu Canghai was shaken back for several steps. Er, he braked, and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "You, you hurt people with hidden weapons?"


    Hu Canghai suddenly raised his head and stared at Lin Xiao in surprise and anger.


    Startled, Lin Xiao''s hand was very sharp. He hurt him in the air and almost broke his viscera.


    Angry, is Lin Xiao such a stronger master than him, unexpectedly has such despicable means, take advantage of the person unprepared to cast the concealed weapon.


    "Stand down! Lin family''s important land, it''s not your turn to run wild! " Lin Xiao looked at Hu Canghai angrily and yelled.


    It''s crackling.


    Hu Canghai had something more to say. His muscles and bones burst suddenly. He was pale and covered his abdomen. His figure was crooked and he stepped back a few steps.


    The burst of dark energy in his body almost made him lose combat effectiveness.


    "Brother Lin Yin, you don''t know the rules. I''ll teach him a lesson for you. Don''t you have any opinions?" Lin Xiao looks like a smile but not a smile. He looks at Lin Yin complacently.


    "Today''s matter is very simple. I can settle it in a word. It''s not impossible for you to ask me to help you." Lin Xiao said playfully, "people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. If you want he Sangu to buy you, you have to have the strength. "


    Lin Xiao has been ready for a long time, that is, he Sangu is to disgust Lin Yin. How can Hu Canghai be such a person to disturb the situation.


    Tonight, the bigger the trouble, the better. No matter what, the final result must be Lin Yin.


    As the third young master of the Lin family, who is favored by Lao Taijun, he can''t even deal with such a small matter. He has lost such a big face in Cangzhou. Finally, he needs the second young master to come round. It''s enough for him to be demoralized."Brother Lin Yin, what do you say?" Lin Xiao pondered and asked, aggressive.


    "Second son, you don''t have to speak for such a useless man any more. You''re a soft guy. You don''t dare to fight. Do you want to be the third son of the Lin family? That''s ridiculous. "


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, but the killing intention in his eyes suddenly burst out.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin sat in the same place and suddenly clapped a big table.


    The whole table turned into crumbs and cracked.


    A fierce and vigorous Qi, which was almost as solid as the essence, broke out from his whole body and shocked the whole audience.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    All the people around the banquet, he Sangu and Li Wanyuan, were shocked out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    He Sangu fell on the ground and vomited blood. She suddenly looked at Lin Yin, and her eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Li Wanyuan and the old Wu were shocked with blood all over their body, and their legs softened. They looked at Lin Yin.


    The upper Lin family of those seats also stood up one after another and looked at Lin Yin with solemn eyes.


    They did not expect that Lin yinfawei was so terrible.


    At this moment, Lin Yin was like a fierce tiger with his tusks exposed. His aura was so overwhelming that people on the scene were frightened.


    Lin Xiao''s body is also a little bit staggering. He looks at Lin Yin coldly, and his eyes are also a little surprised.


    Lin Yin is much stronger than he imagined!


    "Lin Xiao, my man, you''ll teach me in turn?"


    Lin Yin stood up slowly, looked at Lin Xiao and asked in a cold voice.


    He also moved the real fire, in front of his own face, dare to hit his own people?


    "Since you have to find something, I''ll help you."


    Lin Yin every word, such as spit sharp edge, let Lin Xiao for a while unexpectedly some uneasy.


    "Well, Lin Yin, no one dares to break the table for the wine I put out. I''ll see how many jin you have." Lin Xiao said in a cold voice, tearing his face.


    "Two elders, as you can see today, Lin Yin is really rebellious. Please help me to take down this stupid thing who doesn''t know the rules!"


    Lin Xiaoyin orders coldly.


    Suddenly, there were two old men in gray Tang suit in the field, both of whom were full of unfathomable Qi.


    In an instant, the three masters locked the retreat and attacked Lin Yin in three directions.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Canghai was shocked and worried about the safety of yinshao.


    It''s hard to deal with Lin Xiao.


    He could see that the two old men who appeared quietly were still above Lin Xiao in martial arts strength!

 Chapter 709

    Lin Yin frowned slightly when he noticed the experts on the left and right.


    "Brother Lin Yin, you''d better let it go. Honestly admit a mistake. It''s all my brothers. I won''t do anything about you. If you feel that you have lost face, but if you really want us to take you down, you will feel even worse. " Lin Xiao said with a playful smile.


    In Lin Xiao''s opinion, Lin Yin''s face is fixed today.


    These two masters are members of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family and the core of the two Presbyterian factions.


    This time, I specially asked the two elders to come here, that is to kill Lin Yin''s prestige.


    After this time, not only will Lin Yin be a man with his tail in the Lin family in the future, but Lin Xiao will also gain great prestige in the Lin family because he stepped on the third son of Lin Yin.


    Also let old Tai Jun see, what she valued Lin Yin is just a waste, not as powerful as his Lin Xiao!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and his killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Lin Xiao put on such a determined posture, which really made him kill.


    Lin Yin had already judged the strength level of the two elders.


    These two people, slightly inferior to Qin Hengyue, can also be regarded as not born master.


    From this, we can see that the inside information of the Lin family is rich and powerful. It''s not a lie that the Lin family is as strong as a cloud.


    It''s easy to be a master in the secular world, but the Lin family is a master who appears frequently.


    The reason is that the martial arts of Langya Lin family is profound, which can be cultivated from generation to generation, and has a fatal attraction to foreign experts.


    The name of the holy land of Wudao in Langya Mountain is true, and the Lin family in Langya Mountain is worthy of being the first family in the world.


    In the face of today''s situation.


    Lin Yin has a clear judgment in his heart.


    His strength is gradually on the rise and recovery, and every battle of merit will hinder the progress of recovery.


    He didn''t want to do it himself until he had to.


    In particular, Lin Xiao is just the second son of the Lin family. Behind him is the second elder of the Lin family. Besides, there are various factions of the eldest son of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin doesn''t want to see this situation.


    It is also a state of attainments to know Zang Feng.


    But now Lin Xiao is pressing forward step by step. If he doesn''t teach him a profound lesson, the trouble in the future will never end.


    Hurt Lin Xiao and push back the two elders of the Lin family.


    This is something Lin Yin is sure to be able to do, but it needs to pay some price.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Lin Yin, brother, I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it and figure out if you have enough ability to face me. " Lin Xiao said with a sneer.


    "Brother, I advise you not to be a hero, and don''t feel bad about losing face in front of women in the presence of younger brothers and sisters." Lin Xiao''s face said jokingly, "if I don''t block this for you, he Sangu and President Li will pull out your skin in Cangzhou."


    "If you have three long two paragraphs, what can you do? Ha ha. "


    Smell speech, Zhang Qimo look a surprised, suddenly look to Lin Yin, in the eyes is full of panic and worry.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s eyes were cold to the extreme.


    "Lin Xiao, you are looking for death!"


    Lin Yin suddenly drinks, and his figure rushes to Lin Xiao like thunder.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin used his palm as a knife to cut down the wind, and his vigorous Qi ran through the wind. It was like a sharp long knife to cut down the wind.


    Lin Xiao is also ready for the electric light and flint. His backhand is to shoot with two palms. He can use his internal power to fight with Lin Yin.


    All of a sudden, the vigorous Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the air is booming.


    All the people on the scene gathered their eyes and nervously watched the first battle of the two princes of the Lin family!


    Unexpected things happened. As soon as they had a pair of hands, Lin Xiao was shaken back. He even stepped back for 20 or 30 steps, making the ground roar and sag. Finally, he stood against the corner of the wall.


    Lin Yin also went forward to kill, and the other two elders of the Lin family set out to stop him.


    It''s crackling.


    Three people''s body shape turns into remnant shadow, a dazzling trick.


    After more than a dozen breaths, it has been disassembled for no less than 50 rounds, with the sound explosion roaring, the tables and chairs smashing, and the windows smashing.


    Finally, Lin Yin was stopped.


    Two elders of the Lin family return to Lin Xiao and look at Lin Yin with solemn expression.


    "Third young master, are you trying to kill me? Is it necessary to be so cruel to our brothers? " A gloomy looking elder asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to it. The whole person''s aura was cold. It was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Yes, Lin Xiao violated the rules.


    He should not mention Zhang Qimo, let alone threaten Zhang Qimo face to face.


    "This Is Lin Yin really so tough? Can you fight against the second childe and the two elders alone? "


    "The fighting power is frightening..."The Lin family, who were watching the battle in the distance, were all dumbfounded and talking in a low voice.


    They were shocked by the fighting power of Lin Yin.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin had no way, must be insulted by Lin Xiao.


    But never thought that Lin Yin was so fierce? Do you want to force the second young master and the two elders to the corner?


    Before that, can he tolerate the provocation of Li Wanyuan and he Sangu? This is so calm!


    As the saying goes, those who have thunder in their chest and face like Pinghu can worship the general.


    In the eyes of the Lin family, Lin Yin belongs to this kind of people.


    "Elder Xu, elder Liu, take the opportunity to kill Lin Yin. Lin Yin can''t stay. He can''t go to Langya Mountain." Lin Xiao said in a low voice, his eyes became very cold and fierce, and he also moved his heart.


    "Second young master, do you really want to do this?"


    When the two elders of the Lin family realized Lin Xiao''s intention to kill, they also showed a look of surprise.


    "Lin Yin''s potential is even higher than mine. He is a strong enemy. If Lao Taijun sees him, he will make a strong start in the Lin family. He can''t keep a tiger in danger. He will kill him as soon as possible before he has a firm foothold in the Lin family."


    Lin Xiao said in a low voice. Only the three of them could hear him.


    "Two elders, listen to me. In the name of the Presbyterian Council, you two lured Lin Yin out on the pretext of mediating disputes, and then appeased him and held him back. I''ll contact my grandfather right away, and then dispatch experts to come here. I have to kill Lin Yin in Cangzhou tonight. "


    "Even if the old prince is angry, he must be killed."


    Listening to Lin Xiao''s words full of killing intention, the two elders looked at each other and walked towards Lin Yin without any clue on their faces.


    They know the style of Lin Xiao, the second son, and they are ruthless in dealing with affairs. They will never hesitate when it''s time to make a decision.


    Indeed, Lin Xiao thought that his decision was right. He was also surprised by Lin Yin''s strength, and was shocked by Lin Yin''s ruthlessness.


    This kind of opponent, has the opportunity certainly to cut the grass root, cannot give the opportunity!


    "Mr. Lin Yin, it seems that there is a big misunderstanding between you and Mr. Xiao. After discussion, I decided to mediate this dispute in the name of the Presbyterian Council. "


    Elder Liu looks at Lin Yin solemnly and says.


    "After all, it''s my brother. It''s hard for the Lin family to face the trouble. This is not a place to talk, Mr. Lin Yin. Can I take a step to talk? "

 Chapter 710

    Lin Yin looks very cold, and doesn''t seem to listen to what elder Liu said.


    "Without mediation, let Lin Xiao kneel down."


    Lin Yinbing said coldly.


    This sentence, such as a stone shattering, scared everyone in the audience.


    Those Lin family members who were watching were about to lose their chin.


    Are you kidding? Want the second son Lin Xiao to kneel down? This, the return of the three childe Lin Yin, is not too overbearing?


    What''s Lin Xiao''s identity? Lin family''s candidate successor, the second son of Tang Tang, stands behind the powerful, but also the deep love of the old prince.


    There are thousands of people in the Lin family. No matter how senior they are, who dares to scold xiaogongzi face to face and kneel down?


    Does Lin Yin regard himself as the ancestor of the Lin family?


    Elder Liu and elder Xu are also surprised by Lin Yin''s words. They don''t know how to find an excuse to deceive Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin! Is it your face? Tell me to kneel down? You''re a wild breed. You''re a big dog


    Lin Xiao angrily rushed to the crown and pointed to Lin Yin.


    It''s crazy!


    Lin Yin didn''t know what he was.


    Tell him to kneel down in full view?


    Lin Xiao is almost in a hurry. He wants to order the two elders to kill Lin Yin on the spot.


    "Young master Lin Yin, are you drinking too much or are you obsessed with practicing martial arts? On such an occasion, as the third son of the Lin family, can you say such a thing? " Elder Liu said in a deep voice, "master Xiao is your elder brother. The Lin family is in order! Who do you think you are? "


    "Lao Xu, take master Lin Yin with me and go back to calm down. This matter must be decided by arbitration of the Presbyterian Council. "


    Elder Xu nodded quietly.


    Words fall, two people slowly pace, slowly press Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were full of cold light, and his hands behind his back were already fastened.


    "Who is going to detain yinshao?"


    At this time, at the door, came a floating ethereal sound of vicissitudes.


    An old man with white hair and eyebrows in a light yellow Tang suit and a dozen young men in strong black clothes and sharp eyes came in slowly.


    Sikong Fu brought people here.


    He came to Lin Yin and said with a smile, "something happened on the way and delayed my work. Can Yin Shao blame me for being late?"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. He had speculated that Sikong Fu might do it.


    It seems that the old guy is staring at himself at any time. I''m afraid he has already arrived at Canghai hotel. He didn''t make a move until this moment.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s indifference, Sikong Fu didn''t get angry either. He laughed and looked at Lin Xiao with banter in his eyes.


    "You two old men are not timid, are you willing to take the lead? Have you asked me? "


    Sikong Fu said haughtily, pointing at the two elders of the Lin family.


    Elder Liu asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Dare to break into Lin''s place at will? How dare you yell here? "


    "In the next, Jiangbei Sikong Fu."


    Sikong Fu said slowly.


    "I haven''t heard of it. What, are you from Lin Yin? People in Jiangbei dare to go to Cangzhou? How dare you block the will of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family? "


    Lin Xiao looks very impatient and says.


    "You can''t help but allow me to break into the Lin family''s place. I''ll kill you later."


    Everyone can see that Sikong Fu is an ancient martial arts master, but he can''t see the strength of martial arts.


    However, since he is under Lin Yin''s command, it is not so strong.


    After all, in the imperial capital, Lin xuantu stirred up Lin Yin''s old nest. If Lin Yin hadn''t come out at last, he would have swept it away.


    "Ha ha ha? Kill me, you rotten old man? " Sikong Fu shook his head jokingly, shaking his white paper fan in his hand. "Linxiao, Linxiao, your master, old man Huanglong, doesn''t dare to praise Haikou in front of me. You are better than blue."


    "If you don''t know Sikong Fu, you can call your master Huanglong and ask who I am." Sikong Fu was slow and jokingly said, "it''s no good. Old man Huanglong is very strange. When he was old, he still used flying pigeons to deliver books. If someone wanted to find him, he had to go to the Yellow Sea in person. If you want to find him, you have to go to Huanglong island in the Yellow Sea. If you don''t know, you have to shut the door? "


    Sikong Fu''s words were heard by the Lin family.


    Lin Xiao, however, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Sikong Fu in horror.


    He doesn''t know much about the relationship between Lin Xiao and Huang long.


    Not to mention, as Sikong Fu said in detail, I know the real character and habits of Huanglong, and I also know that I live in Huanglong island!


    Is this man the acquaintance of Huang Long?


    Listen to this tone, don''t you pay attention to the master Huang Long?


    However, this is just a subordinate of Lin Yin?Is there such a big figure under Lin Yin''s hand?


    How is that possible?


    Lin Xiaobai couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t see the way of Sikong Fu, so he began to panic.


    "Lin Xiao, don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. All this depends on the attitude of Yin Shao. " Sikong Fu looks as if he is shaking his fan and joking with Lin Xiao.


    It has to be said that Sikong Fu has a way of bluffing people. In terms of momentum, he suppressed Lin Xiao to death.


    Just then, Sikong Fu looked back at Lin Yin and said, "I don''t know what you''re going to do? I''m at your disposal. I''ve got my sincerity. "


    Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu and said with a faint smile, "what do I plan to do? Dare you do what I want you to do? "


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu said with a smile, "it''s OK to say that it''s less hidden. Since you and I cooperate, it''s natural to be honest. I don''t believe in things that Sikong is afraid of. "


    "Kill Lin Xiao."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Smell speech, Si Kong Fu leisurely facial expression, immediately dignified, deeply looked at Lin Yin.


    "Dare not?" Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu and asked indifferently.


    At this moment, Sikong Fu looked at Lin Yin and felt a sense of illusion.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s command, he felt a kind of awe in his heart. He was infected by his aura, just like he was facing the old Fu Jun of that year and Mr. Gu Da of today.


    Kill Lin Xiao?


    Sikong Fu also hesitated.


    Lin Yin is really cruel.


    Cangzhou is the headquarters of the Lin family in Langya, and Lin Xiao is the candidate successor of the Lin family.


    If you kill the second son of the Lin family here, even if he is Sikong Fu, you have to weigh the consequences


    "Why not? Have to kill? Why? " Asked Sikong Fu zhengse.


    Lin Yin light way: "he scared my wife."


    "If you don''t dare, stop the two elders of the Lin family for me, and I''ll kill them." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Anger is beauty." Sikong Fu took a deep look at Lin Yin. He almost clapped his hands, clapped his hands, and exclaimed, "you are cruel enough, Yin Shao! I appreciate you! With your ruthlessness, I admire Sikong for worrying about the failure of major events. "


    "Today, I will accompany you to do this job."


    "Erlang, yinshao is going to kill people. Go and seal Canghai hotel for me. No one is allowed to go in and out." Sikong Fu shook his hand and said, "Xiaoqi Xiaoba, follow me to stop the two old men and make a way for yinshaoqing."


    Listening to the words of Lin Yin and Sikong Fu, the whole audience was scared.


    Lin Xiao was surprised and angry, and said, "are you two crazy? Two lunatics are talking nonsense here! Kill me? I, Lin Xiao, stand here. Do you dare to kill Lin Yin? "

 Chapter 711

    Lin Xiao''s face was strange. He felt extremely angry and funny.


    Lin Yin actually said that he would kill himself?


    In Lin Xiao''s opinion, Lin Yin is just playing the fool.


    At the beginning, in the imperial capital, but on Lin Yin''s territory, Lin xuantu destroyed Lin Yin''s foundation and beat his subordinates. Lin Yin only dared to scrap Lin xuantu''s hand, but he was not afraid of offending the Langya Lin family of Nuo da?


    Now, Lin Yin came to Cangzhou from the imperial capital, and came to the land of the Lin family. He threatened to kill himself, the second son of the Lin family?


    "Lin Yin, you can''t kill Lin xuantu when you are in the imperial capital. In Cangzhou, you still want to kill me? Ah Lin Xiao gave a cold smile, "I think you are mad with anger today. Are you out of your wits?"


    "Since you don''t want to leave some face for yourself, I''ll help you step on it all!"


    Lin Xiao said disdainfully, and was about to wave his hand forward to give orders. He told the two elders to take down Lin Yin and the Sikong Fu on the spot.


    But at this time, Lin Xiao''s action suddenly stopped, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    A group of young men brought by Sikong Fu started.


    This group skillfully opened a line of defense to expel all the people present and guard the entrances and exits of the venue.


    Their position is very exquisite, just like the formation, blocking everyone''s way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pop!


    And the Lin family wanted to resist. They were all put to the ground by the young people in Tang Dynasty, and their palms were flying.


    Lin Xiao looked at this scene, his face turned white, and caught a very important information.


    Lin Xiao found that the young men brought by Sikong Fu had an exquisite dragon totem embroidered on their wrists.


    It''s a very scary sign, representing some kind of mysterious identity.


    Lin Xiao had seen the same dragon totem embroidered on the wrists of his followers on Huanglong island.


    What a real Huanglong, the oldest of the Five Dragon Kings in longfu! Under his command is the famous huanglongwei!


    And this dragon totem is the characteristic of the five dragon guards in longfu!


    Lin Yin has the background of dragon mansion? Brought Longwei to Cangzhou?


    This is what Lin Xiao never thought of!


    You know, as a disciple of Huanglong Zhenlong, he failed to invite the people who moved the dragon house to come forward.


    Lin Yin, how can he let the Dragon guard escort him?


    Which one of the five dragon guards is this?


    "How ridiculous! What are you doing here? Is there anyone in Cangzhou who dares to fight against the Lin family? " Elder Liu saw the behavior of this group of people and yelled angrily.


    "Don''t yell. The name of the Lin family can''t scare me." Sikong Fuyou said, "it''s nothing to do with you two today. Stay aside and watch. If you can''t sit still, I''ll play with you two. "


    After that, Sikong Fu put away the folding fan and stood up. With two young men with sharp eyes, he rushed up and entangled the two elders of the Lin family.


    Hua Hua, the wind is blowing, and these people are fighting together.


    Sikong''s martial arts realm is not clear, but his ability is high. With two elite qinglongwei, he can easily stop the two elders of the Lin family.


    At this time, only Lin Yin and Lin Xiao looked at each other.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and could not show any emotion.


    Lin Xiao looked at the changing situation, a little flustered.


    He suddenly felt that he was like a prey being watched, nervous.


    "Brother Lin Yin, is there any misunderstanding? Today, I''m taking care of you. Maybe I''m not entertaining you well. Why do you have to kill me so much? " Lin Xiao''s tone softened down and said in a deep voice.


    He has been frightened by Lin Yin, suddenly feel that today''s behavior is a bit rash, should not force Lin Yin too much.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I''m just going to kill you." Lin Yin simply said directly, with no emotion in her tone.


    "You! You are deceiving too much


    Lin Xiao''s face was furious.


    For the first time, his second son of the Lin family was despised to this degree!


    "I''d like to see if it''s you, Lin Yin, or I, Lin Xiao!"


    Lin Xiao angrily stepped out and roared. The whole floor seemed to tremble.


    His whole body roared like thunder, like a gust of wind, rolling towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin shakes his hand. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s like catching the wind with empty hands.


    Shua of for a while, in the air, took Lin Xiao''s remnant shadow, one to hold it, and then burst out fierce Gang Qi.


    Bang!


    Linxiao backhand to palm, shock open a hand of Linyin, and then is a set of chain palm road to kill in the past.


    Each of his palms, with a mysterious shadow, is as heavy as a smash. It''s like a hill with infinite power.


    In a flash, it was a series of shots.Lin Yin calmly took the move, with a simple whip leg and knife palm, and a methodical move.


    It seems that Lin Yin''s action is slow and slow, but it''s like an Epee with no edge and no skill. Every move can remove Lin Xiao''s violent strength and hit his flaw.


    In just one minute''s fight, they went down hundreds of rounds.


    Lin Xiaojie was defeated and forced to retreat to the rear. His face became gloomy.


    "Lin Yin, how can you tell my martial arts skills? How did you get the Dragon Guard to escort you? " Lin Xiao said in shock.


    Yes, just a few rounds down, the more Lin Xiao continues to fight, the more he has no bottom in his heart.


    He could not find out the details of Lin Yin.


    It seems that Lin Yin''s inner strength is not as strong as his, or even worse.


    But Lin Yin''s moves are strange and changeable. It''s like he can guess his moves, just like Lin Yin is also proficient in these martial arts.


    This kind of martial arts attainments are really unfathomable.


    You know, He Lin Xiao''s unique skills, in addition to the orthodox martial arts of the Langya Lin family, are more derived from the true biography of immortal Huanglong.


    Whether it''s the martial arts of the Langya Lin family or the longfu family, it''s the secret of the hidden world. How can Lin Yin know?


    In Lin Xiao''s eyes, Lin Yin''s existence is more and more mysterious.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    "How many questions about dying people?"


    "Ha ha, do you think you are sure to win?"


    Lin Xiao was furious and drank.


    "Turn the sea to catch the dragon!"


    In an instant, Lin Xiao''s momentum soared, and his whole body was like a dragon on the sea. He stepped out, pointed out his five fingers in the air and clapped his hands.


    With this hand, the vigorous Qi, which is as solid as the essence, is swept away like the tide. The tables and chairs turn into debris in an instant, and the whole shaking floor seems to collapse.


    Facing such a fierce attack, Lin Yin stood in the same place and shook his head.


    "You don''t use the essence of this move."


    as like as two peas in the next moment, Lin Yin suddenly made a move, and his posture changed, and he started to do it.


    Lin Yin stepped into the air, five fingers sticking out and taking photos in the air. He soared like a real dragon for nine days, and his momentum was the highest in the world.


    is as like as two peas. Lin Yin uses more than Lin Xiao, more fierce, and more essence.


    The two figures crisscross for a moment.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang in the air.


    The sound burst resounded, and the violent air was raging.


    Plop!


    Lin Xiao fell to the ground heavily from mid air. His whole body was stained with blood, and his mouth kept foaming with blood. His face couldn''t believe it, and he stared at Lin Yin.


    "You, how can you, how can you know my master''s secret knowledge from me It''s, it''s impossible. " Lin Xiao panted and said, his eyes became a little silly. He couldn''t figure it out. Lin Yin also knew his mace, and was more superb than what he used.


    Lin Yin landed in mid air, standing on the ground with a negative hand, looking at Lin Xiao who was like a dead dog crawling on the ground.

 Chapter 712

    "Don''t say it''s you, that''s Huang long. It''s the same way to use this move in front of me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You..." Lin Xiao coughed up blood and looked at Lin Yin with despair in his eyes. "Tell me, how did you learn it?"


    It''s a unique skill for Huang Long to climb the sea and catch the dragon. It''s also the most ruthless and ferocious skill Lin Xiao taught him.


    In the early years, when Lin Xiao was learning this skill from his master in Huanglong Island, he spent a whole year at sea.


    We have to use five fingers to turn the sea to catch sharks on the frozen sea surface. Only when we can break the ice sea surface tens of meters in one hand and catch the sharks swimming in the water in an instant can we learn this skill.


    Only Lin Xiao himself knows how much suffering he has suffered.


    With this skill, Lin Xiao wanders in the world. He has no way to go in the world of seclusion. Almost no one can prevent him in the same realm of martial arts.


    He is always proud of his unique skill and his pride in martial arts.


    Today, however, Lin Yin used the same tactics to beat him to the ground.


    This completely broke the pride of Lin Xiao''s heart and almost made his belief in martial arts collapse.


    Lin Yin sneered and did not explain.


    Lin Yin is familiar with all the unique skills of Longfu.


    In front of Lin Yin, Lin Xiao learned how to turn the sea and catch the dragon from the real Huanglong. That''s a small skill of carving insects.


    It''s Lin Xiao who derives most of his martial arts from the real Huanglong. Lin Yin can easily dismantle his moves and win them.


    Otherwise, with Lin Yin''s current strength, it might take some hard work to win Lin Xiao.


    Lin Yin negative hand, toward Lin Xiao walked past.


    Lin Xiao was shocked. He wanted to get up, but he was in pain all over. The vigorous Qi in his body ran wildly, tearing the muscles and bones of the meridians. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Lin Yin, what do you want to do?"


    Bang!


    Lin Yin heavily stepped on Lin Xiao''s face and pressed his whole head to the ground.


    "Remember, don''t intimidate my woman in front of me." Lin Yin said coldly, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to learn this."


    Lin Xiaopu vomited two mouthfuls of blood, his face blushed, his eyes widened, and he was both shy and angry.


    Such humiliation made Lin Xiao angry to death on the spot.


    He is the second son of the Lin family and the candidate successor of the Langya Lin family. He is also a famous figure in the world of seclusion.


    Unexpectedly, even in full view of the public, was hit paralyzed on the ground, step on the head!


    "Xiao, are you ok? Lin Yin! Don''t be such a fool! What do you want to do? "


    "Young master Xiao is highly valued by the old prince. Lin Yin, don''t mess with me! You can''t take the responsibility for something big


    On the other side, when elder Liu saw Lin Xiaolang''s embarrassed appearance, he was shocked and yelled. He wanted to rush to escort him.


    "Old man, you don''t care about yourself. Do you still have time to worry about others?"


    Sikong Fu laughs jokingly, turns over and pats elder Liu. He beats elder Liu and retreats. He has no time to take care of Lin Xiao.


    At this moment, the children of the Lin family, who were standing in the distance, were all pale with fear.


    They didn''t dare to make a sound. They were so shocked to see that master Xiao was trampled on the ground by Lin Yin, like a dead dog.


    This scene is so scary!


    No one expected that master Xiao would embarrass Lin Yin who returned to the Lin family with a grand banquet.


    But the end result is like this?


    What kind of authority exists in the Lin family?


    And the strong return of the three childe Lin Yin a hand, was beaten into a dead dog?


    I can''t believe it. It''s shocking!


    If they didn''t witness it with their own eyes, they would even feel that something was wrong with their eyes!


    "Lin Yin! Don''t kill me. Killing me will do you no good. It will only bring you trouble. "


    Lin Xiao has put down his dignity as the second son of the Lin family, gasping for mercy.


    "I''m willing to make amends to you and your wife, just don''t kill me."


    "I''m the second son of the Lin family, your elder brother. How can you tell laotaijun if you kill me? Old prince will be angry. Besides, my grandfather and they will never die with you


    "Lin Yin, if you kill me, you can''t be the chief successor of the Lin family. Don''t forget, there is also a young master in the Lin family. You and I will lose both sides here. If we fight for each other, we will only get the advantage of the young master. "


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless, listening to Lin Xiao''s words of begging for mercy, he is indifferent, but the strength of his feet is even greater, which makes Lin Xiao''s facial muscles almost deformed, and his head is sunk in the concrete.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Xiao uttered a painful voice, forced to endure the anger in his heart, and said: "Lin Yin, don''t be impulsive. Killing me on impulse will only bring you endless trouble in the future."


    "I''m willing to shake hands with you and make peace with you. In the future, I will give my full support to you against the eldest son in the Lin family. I''ve convinced you in this battle. "Lin Yin said indifferently: "do you want to serve me now? What have you been doing? "


    "I didn''t know a real person before. Lin Yin, give me a way to live. My master is a real Huang long. If you kill me, you will not only be punished in the Lin family, but also my master will not give up. "


    Lin Yin sneered and said with great interest, "do you think Huanglong can frighten me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lin Yin. I don''t mean to frighten you with real Huanglong. I admit defeat in this fight."


    "Lin Yin, when you didn''t kill Lin xuantu in the imperial capital, didn''t it mean that you were afraid that the old emperor would be angry? I''m afraid of the Lin family''s power. "


    "In that case, why do you want to kill me now?"


    Lin Xiao almost tried his best to express his interest in order to beg for mercy.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "as you said, you are more important than Lin xuantu. I don''t want to kill Lin xuantu because he''s not worthy. "


    "I, Lin Yin, don''t kill nobody."


    Words fall, Lin Yin a foot ruthlessly trample on Lin Xiao''s chest.


    With a roar, the floor shook a few times, the ceiling cracked and several pieces of gravel fell.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Lin Xiao made a hysterical roar of pain, his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were full of despair and unwilling.


    The next moment, he was completely out of breath, head tilted aside.


    The second son of the Lin family was trampled to death by Lin Yin on the spot.

 Chapter 713

    Lin Xiao died, at the foot of Lin Yin.


    In this scene, all the eyes of the Lin family''s children who were watching, their faces were sweating and their bodies were trembling, as if they had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Here it is


    "Ah! This is crazy


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Surrounded by the Lin family, they screamed one after another, and everyone on the scene couldn''t control their fear.


    At the moment, Lin Yin is just like a dragon going out to sea. Standing there, his aura is too shocking.


    This man even dare to kill xiaogongzi. What else can''t be done here?


    He Sangu and Li Wanyuan''s gang were so scared that their legs softened and they were shivering in an inconspicuous place.


    "Young master Xiao! You, you! Lin Yin, you are so lawless


    The battle of Sikong Fu has stopped. Liu Chang, looking shocked, points to Lin Yin and says incoherently.


    "It''s insane! make one''s hair stand on end! It''s disgusting! Lin Yin, did you kill xiaogongzi


    Elder Xu''s face turned white.


    These two peerless masters were also frightened by Lin Yin''s deeds.


    That''s a lot of courage!


    Kill the candidate successor of Langya Lin family in Cangzhou?


    This is the headquarters of Langya Lin family!


    The ancestors of the Lin family are closed in Cangzhou!


    How many people in the world have the courage?


    "Lin Yin, this matter, I must take it back to Langya Mountain, waiting for laotaijun''s decision!"


    Elder Liu calms down and shouts.


    This time, two elders came over and wanted to take down Lin Yin on the spot.


    "Ha ha, are you two confused? Do you still want to take people


    Sikong Fu shakes the white fan and stands in front of Lin invisible. He looks at the two elders of the Lin family with a banter expression.


    "Well, don''t you two old men complain like dead father. Take Lin Xiao''s body with you and tell your two elders." Sikong Fu said slowly.


    "If you complain here again, you''ll make Yin Shao lose his temper. I''ll do it with you two later. "


    Sikong Fu points out and teases the two elders of the Lin family.


    Elder Liu and elder Xu are furious. When they look at the expressionless Lin Yin, they are all cold cicadas.


    Yes, they are.


    Lin Yin, this is a fearless murderer.


    You can do anything if you are in a hurry. It''s not strange to kill them both.


    Moreover, the gang under Lin Yin''s hand is powerful. In addition, Lin Yin has the ability to kill them.


    "Good, Lin Yin! You wait. I will report this to Lao Taijun and report it to the Presbyterian Council! I see how you can give the Lin family an account! "


    With that, elder Liu and elder Xu run to help Lin Xiao''s body.


    They tried Lin Xiao''s breath, and both of them squinted bitterly.


    Lin Xiao died here. The two elders of their entourage don''t know how to tell the second elder Lin xuanming when they go back!


    "I have my own opinion on laotaijun''s side. I don''t want you to talk too much."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    With that, Lin Yin went over and took Zhang Qimo''s hand, and said, "let''s go back, Qimo."


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo cleverly nodded, some flattered appearance, got up with Lin Yin out of Canghai restaurant.


    Sikong Fu also follows Lin Yin behind him and looks back at a group of green dragon guards. Soon, this group of fierce youths follow.


    The people on the scene watched Lin Yin leave smartly and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    They are still in a state of shock.


    This scene tonight, I''m afraid, will become their lifelong nightmare.


    Xiao childe died in the hands of Lin Yin, it is estimated that the days of the Lin family will change color!


    It''s bound to stir up huge waves!


    From today on, the name of Lin Yin will be famous in the world! Everyone will realize that Lin Yin, the third son who returned to the Lin family, is so powerful and fierce. The first thing to do in Cangzhou is to kill Lin Xiao, the second son, to make Wei!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo leave the hotel, Hu Canghai goes to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    "Lin Yin, you killed that Lin Xiao today. He seems to have a lot of status in his great grandmother''s family. He should be in great trouble." Zhang Qimo asked softly.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "he threatened you, damn it."


    Zhang Qimo had a sense of stability in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said seriously: "Lin Yin, do you know that when you are forced by them today, I really want to know what role I can play, but I can''t help you at all. So, I, I also want to learn martial arts. Would you like to teach me? "


    "Do you want to practice martial arts?" Lin Yin looks slightly stunned and looks at Qi Mo, who looks serious.Lin Yin said: "it''s not a matter of time to practice martial arts, and it''s not something you can achieve by becoming a monk. Besides, it''s hard to practice martial arts. I don''t want you to suffer that. "


    Is it so easy to enter martial arts?


    In the secular world, there are so many people who study hard and practice hard, but all their lives, they can''t reach the level of ancient martial arts, can''t see the hidden world, let alone touch the three lists of heaven, earth and man.


    Martial arts requires not only talent, but also temperament, as well as comprehension. It also requires opportunity to achieve something.


    The so-called poor culture and rich martial arts, ordinary people can''t even afford to consume the precious medicinal materials and supplements needed for martial arts. No matter how hard they practice, they can only dry their bones, flesh, essence and spirit. How can they achieve anything?


    "I''m suffering. Even if I can''t be as powerful as you, I also want to be self-improvement at some time when I don''t need you to take care of me. " Zhang Qimo some stubborn said.


    Lin Yin smiles, pinches Zhang Qimo''s face and says, "OK, Qimo, I''ll teach you two moves when I go back, OK?"


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo cleverly said.


    At this time, Hu Canghai took the car, and Sikong Fu also took people out of the hotel.


    "Yinshao, it''s amazing. In the world of seclusion, young master Yin''s reputation is the first shot. " Sikong Fu said with a smile.


    Lin Yin said faintly: "isn''t Mr. Sikong the same, following the long prestige?"


    "Ha ha! with reason. After this, Sikong Fu will become famous with yinshao. " Sikong Fu laughed and said, "yinshao, you are a man who does great things. Since you have such a spirit, I''m afraid you don''t want to be a third son of the Lin family, do you? Should we add some chips? "

 Chapter 714

    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu quietly, "what chips does Mr. Sikong want to add?"


    He understood the meaning of Sikong Fu.


    It''s too big today.


    It is not enough for Tianlong city to share some of its interests and some of Jiangbei''s businesses.


    Since I''m an ally of interests, of course I have to have equal interests.


    Sikong Fu said: "this is not a place to talk. I have a bit of family business in Cangzhou City. I''ve prepared a table for you. Would you like to show your face to yinshao?"


    Lin Yin thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    Sikong Fu''s motorcade came to an antique teahouse in Cangzhou City.


    Lin Yin''s car was also parked in the teahouse.


    The teahouse is called Qinxiang building, and the decoration is very simple and elegant.


    Sikong Fu went upstairs first and told the qinglongwei elite under his command to guard the door.


    It seems that this is his business in Cangzhou.


    Lin Yin takes Zhang Qimo upstairs. He asks her to wait in the teahouse next door.


    On the way over, Lin Yin also received a call from Qin Hengyue.


    Obviously, the elder Qin was also frightened by Lin Yin''s behavior.


    In the phone, he talks to Lin Yin about the internal situation of the Lin family, and tells him that he will come to find Lin Yin when he is going to Mount Langya tomorrow.


    In this regard, Lin Yin nodded and promised.


    Even if Lin Xiao is killed, there is no pressure for Lin Yin to go to Langya Mountain.


    The dispute over the heirs of the secluded families is the most cruel one, which is not inferior to the dispute over the crown prince in ancient times.


    Lin Xiao died one-on-one in his own hands. What else could the old prince say besides regret?


    After all, the dead have no value at all.


    Only by painstakingly cultivating Lin Xiao''s two elder faction can they revenge themselves.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to an elegant tea box.


    Sikong Fu sat upright on the chair, carrying a teapot in his hand.


    "Yinshao, this is the Yellow Sea specialty of the yellow leaf tea, rare East, taste some." Sikong Fu said with a smile and handed over a cup of tea.


    Lin Yin took a sip.


    "Mr. Sikong, you support me to be in the Lin family. What did you get from the Lin family Lin Yin asked directly.


    Sikong Fu took a sip of tea slowly and said with a mysterious smile, "Langya Jue."


    "Langya Jue?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and became very interested.


    "Yes, it''s the Langya formula of the Lin family Sikong Fu said flatly, "according to the practice of the Lin family, only the chief successor of each generation is qualified to practice Langya Jue."


    "If yinshao can win the battle of his successor, he will get the Langya formula."


    "I fully support yinshao''s position as the chief successor of the Lin family. At that time, only a copy of Langya Jue will be needed." Sikong Fu said slowly.


    Lin Yin kept quiet, tapping his fingers on the table.


    To be honest, the purpose of Sikong Fu is the same as that of him.


    When Lin Yin returns to Lin''s house, he wants to see his grandfather Lin Xuanye. His biggest goal is to get Langya Jue.


    Langya Jue, known as one of the nine great Xuangong in the world, is in parallel with the Supreme Longdian of Longfu.


    The mystery of this magical skill is hard to figure out.


    The hermit myth of Lin''s ancestors is that they have reached the peak of Langya Jue cultivation, which leads to their attainments on the list of heaven.


    Even Shifu respected Langya Jue very much in those years. He once threatened that the ultimate cultivation of Langya Jue was not inferior to the supreme dragon Sutra, and even the two miraculous skills could complement each other. If they were practised at the same time, they could pass the reincarnation period perfectly.


    The supreme Dragon Canon is extremely powerful and has the highest reputation in the world. It''s just that it''s easy to break and the dragon has regrets. Every time the practitioner breaks through a level, he will suffer from the torment of reincarnation.


    Langya Jue, however, is mysterious and unpredictable. It breeds the mind and has the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    The most magical part of this formula is that it can repair the meridians of the warrior at any time, condense the vigorous Qi, and continuously circulate the vigorous Qi in the body, thus dragging the invincible hand.


    Therefore, after Lin Yin learned that her mother was born in the Lin family of Langya, and that she was the great grandson of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin even doubted that there was such a reason for the master to choose himself as a descendant of the Dragon mansion?


    It''s just that every move of master has deep meaning. It''s hard to guess.


    Up to now, I don''t know the whereabouts of my master, whether he is dead or alive.


    "Mr. Sikong, you have too much appetite." Lin Yin said calmly, "Langya Jue is such a supreme secret code, not to mention whether I can get it or not. Even if I take the position of the chief successor of the Lin family, get the approval of the ancestors of the Lin family, and get the Langya formula, why should I give it to you at that time? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Sikong Fu laughs, "yinshao is really pleasant!"


    "Yes, if yinshao is recognized by the ancestors of the Lin family and becomes the first successor of the Lin family, he will also get the Langya formula. Why do you have to trade with Sikong again? " Sikong Fu had a funny laugh.After a pause, Sikong Fu said: "yinshao, I don''t want the Langya formula in the whole book. I just need the remnant chapter. Besides, does Yin Shao think that you can really get the whole Langya formula? "


    "Even if you really are the chief successor of the Lin family, or even become the master of the Lin family, you will not get the whole Langya formula."


    "Only one of the Lin family''s ancestors knows the whole story!"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what do you want? What''s the use of the fragmentary passage? "


    "Not bad. You don''t care what I do. " Sikong Fu said lightly.


    The Langya Jue in the remnant chapter was appointed by Mr. Gu da. He didn''t even know the details of his Sikong Fu.


    "Now, the second son Lin Xiao died in the hands of Yin Shao, who established the dignity of the third son of the Lin family. There is only one big boy left to compete with you, as long as you have fought him. At that time, you can get the Langya formula of the remnant chapter. "


    "It''s a win-win deal." Sikong Fu zhengse said.


    Lin Yin said quietly, "what if I can''t fight the eldest son?"


    "Can''t fight?" Sikong Fu shook his head. "I can guarantee that the forces behind the eldest son can''t hold you back. If you can''t compare with him, I can''t help the mud."


    "Of course, I believe Yin Shao has this ability. Even if you really can''t fight, you''ll lose power in the Lin family. It''s a big deal to change your family and enter the Dragon mansion. Anyway, yinshao has been living in exile since childhood and has no feelings with the Lin family. "


    "Enter the Dragon mansion?" Lin Yin was very interested. "Can I join the Dragon mansion?"


    Sikong Fu laughed and said, "that''s the Afterword. With the talent of Yin Shao, it''s enough to join the Dragon mansion. Mr. Gu DA has always appreciated the younger generation. I''ll run it for you. It''s no problem to be a part-time official in longfu. "


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "since it''s later, I''ll talk about it later."


    Sikong Fu also smiles, takes a deep look at Lin Yin and asks: "today, it''s amazing that Yin Shao can kill Lin Xiao. Yin Shao has not been in the Lin family since he was a child. How did he learn this amazing martial arts


    Sikong Fu was really puzzled and curious.


    It''s amazing that Lin Yin is so old and powerful.


    Moreover, Lin Yin killed Lin Xiao in such a short time, which surprised Sikong Fu.


    He just felt that it was a pity that he was fighting with elder Lin at that time. He didn''t have a chance to see what kind of martial arts Lin Yin used.

 Chapter 715

    Hear the words of Sikong Fu.


    Lin Yin was calm on the surface and alert in his heart.


    The identity of Sikong Fu has always been treated with caution.


    "I''m fighting with Lin Xiao today. Can''t Mr. Sikong see the clue?" Lin Yin asked quietly.


    Lin Yin knows that Sikong Fu is a member of Longfu''s Mou sect, which focuses on mental skills and intelligence, but is not good at martial arts.


    Sikong Fu laughed and said, "do you think I have three heads and six arms to fight against the two Presbyterian members of the Lin family


    Today, Lin Yin uses a simple and common move in the battle with Lin Xiao. The last fight is to capture the dragon in the sea.


    Not to mention that Sikong Fu is blocking people, even if Lin Yin shows it to Sikong Fu face to face again, he can''t see any clue.


    Those battles are as fast as lightning. The naked eye can only catch the shadow.


    What''s more, the martial arts of Longfu are all inclusive. The five schools and twelve halls are not connected with each other, and they develop independently. They are only responsible for Fujun.


    Even though Sikong Fu was an emissary of Gu Da, and even had contact with Huanglong, he could not recognize Huanglong''s unique knowledge.


    Lin Yin said: "Mr. Sikong is curious. It''s ok if I tell him."


    "My martial arts, I learned that my mother inherited several martial arts classics of the Lin family, and I studied them since I was young. In the Qi family, I have also been instructed by some famous teachers. There are many ways to learn martial arts. " Lin Yin said quietly.


    Sikong Fu nodded slightly and did not ask too much.


    He digested Lin Yin''s words in his heart. How many secret books of the Lin family do he have to pass on? The famous teacher invited by Qi family?


    It sounds smooth and reasonable. After all, the Langya Lin family is a holy land of martial arts, including all kinds of martial arts. The Qi family has a great career in the secular family, and there is no shortage of money to cultivate martial arts talents.


    Lin Yin left home in his early years and developed in a small place. He inherited the martial arts talent of the Lin family. Today''s achievements are not particularly shocking.


    For Lin Yin, Sikong Fu is no longer suspicious.


    Because Sikong Fu is a self conceited man, he doesn''t believe that he is following Lin yinruo. Lin yinruo really doubts that the target can be hidden under his eyes!


    Moreover, Lin Yin has become an ally, and will be introduced to Gu da.


    Even if his Sikong Fu looks away, Mr. Gu will not look away face to face, will he?


    With no worries in his heart, Sikong Fu spoke casually.


    "Yinshao is really talented." Sikong Fu said slowly, "at your age, I was just on the list of people. I was overjoyed and proud."


    "Yinshao already has the cutting-edge strength of the land list, and has the potential to win the sky list in the future."


    Lin Yin said calmly, "if Mr. Sikong can occupy a high position in the Dragon mansion, it can be seen that he is a late bloomer."


    "Mr. Sikong should also know that under the heaven list, there are mole ants. The martial arts can''t be ranked in the list of heaven, so they can''t be on the big table after all. "


    Sikong Fu is testing Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s words are also trying to test him.


    Because Lin Yin can''t see the real strength of Sikong Fu, the old man is very deep.


    "Ha ha!" Sikong Fu laughs. It seems that Lin Yin has talked about his pride. His face is very proud. "Yes, I was just a mediocre person in that generation, but in the end, I stood out."


    "Tianbang, it''s hard to find opportunities. Such a realm can be met but not sought." Sikong Fu said slowly, "if yinshao is lucky enough to get Langya Jue, maybe he can feel a trace of mystery."


    "I hope things will be as they wish." Lin Yin laughed and took a sip of tea.


    "With the grace of concealment, we will achieve our wish." Sikong Fu also drank a cup of tea with a smile.


    They talked and laughed.


    Lin Yin had already decided that Sikong Fu had reached the level of tianbang.


    Before you get back to that level, you can''t turn against this person.


    Moreover, if you use Sikong Fu well, it''s not only a sharp weapon, but also a way to listen to Mr. Gu Da''s business through Sikong


    After a pause, Lin Yin seemed to point out: "Sikong, there''s one more thing. Before Lin Xiao died, he called his master immortal Huanglong and would avenge him."


    Hearing these words, Sikong Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and said, "there''s such a thing. Lin Xiao is the apprentice of real Huanglong."


    "Yinshao, don''t worry about it. Immortal Huanglong doesn''t dare to leave Huanghai province easily. He won''t come to you because of this apprentice. Even if he comes, yinshao can rest assured that our Sikong Fu is not in his turn to run wild. " Si Kong''s cold voice.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin is very interested. It seems that this Sikong Fu has some prejudice against Huanglong.


    Lin Yin knows the origin of the real Huanglong, but he has never been in touch with it, let alone the current situation of Longfu.


    "As far as I know, immortal Huanglong has a high status in longfu. He is a senior and highly respected elder. Can Mr. Sikong hold him Lin Yin said quietly.


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu gave a dry smile. He thought that Lin Yin was being cautious and careful. "It''s Mr. Gu Da who is in charge of the dragon house. No matter how highly respected Huang Long is, he has to weigh his status. To put it another way, Yin Shao''s alliance with us is also in cooperation with Mr. Gu da. Does he dare to break Mr. Gu Da''s business? ""Yinshao killed Huang Long''s apprentice, which was just what Sikong wanted! I''ll tell you the truth. What I''ve brought is Qinglong Wei. Lord Qinglong is also very concerned about this. I can come to Cangzhou to support you and me. I think young master Yin should know who Qinglong is. You and Qinglong are in the imperial capital. When the Cangzhou affair is over, I''ll introduce Qinglong to you. "


    With that, Sikong Fu chuckled and tasted the tea slowly.


    Yes, Lin Yin killed Lin Xiao. Sikong Fu was very happy to see the result, and he was very happy for it.


    There was a deep hatred between Huang Long and him. It was necessary for him to take revenge.


    Lin Yin light way: "so good."


    Sikong Fu seemed to have thought of something, and said: "yinshao will go to Langya Mountain tomorrow, right? It''s not convenient for me to go up the mountain with you. Take care of yourself. I''ll wait for good news in Cangzhou City. "


    "Well." Lin Yin nodded slightly, "it''s late. Mr. Sikong will wait for my news."


    Then the two dispersed.


    Lin Yin with Zhang Qimo, back to the hotel to sleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo wake up, they go downstairs.


    Qin Hengyue has been waiting downstairs to pick up Lin Yin and Mrs. Lin for Langya Mountain.

 Chapter 716

    Deep in Cangzhou mountain, Langya Mountain is full of clouds.


    Somewhere in the attic of bieyuan, an old-fashioned garden, there was a roar of fury.


    "What are you talking about! Is Xiao''er dead


    In the attic, Lin xuanming sat on a chair, his face full of horror, his eyes full of regret.


    Elder Xu and elder Liu stood aside carefully, their bodies trembling, and they were very afraid of the two elders under the fury.


    "How unreasonable! How unreasonable indeed Lin xuanming smashed the sandalwood table in front of him with a slap. He turned back and glared at the two elders, "why didn''t you stop Lin Yin? Do you want to fight back? "


    "Elder two, we can''t stop it! Lin Yin''s killing heart is too heavy. We didn''t expect that he would kill Xiaogong. " Elder Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t stop it? It''s amazing. I''m going to arrest Lin Yin now and confront him in court. No, I''m going to kill him


    Lin xuanming said with irritability.


    "Xiao''er, I have been carefully cultivated for more than ten years, and he killed me like this. I''ll cut him to pieces in order to dispel my hatred! "


    Lin Xiao''s death is absolutely bad news for the two elders of the Lin family.


    Lin Xiao is not only a qilinzi who is likely to win the tianbang in the future, but also a facade figure pushed by his two elders.


    When Lin Xiao died, no one under Lin xuanming could compete with the elder faction for the successor position.


    More than ten years of careful layout, all destroyed in Lin Yin''s hands!


    Lin xuanming and other martial arts giants could not accept such a heavy blow for a while.


    "Elder two, calm down! You are the second elder. How can you go after Lin Yin. Young master Xiao is dead. He''s already in a mess. Now the elder is making an article about it. If you don''t act rashly, you''ll be taken advantage of by him. " Elder Liu said.


    "I don''t care. Don''t say anything. I don''t care about my status. Even if I don''t want this old face, I will be severely punished by Lao Taijun. Even if Lao Zu goes through the customs, I don''t care. Where is Lin Yin now? You two call for me. I will kill him myself now. "


    "If you don''t believe it, Lin Yin can even stop me!"


    Lin xuanming said angrily, almost hysterical.


    Elder Liu and elder Xu are silent. Knowing that master Xiao''s death has made this big man lose his cool completely.


    "It is said that Qin Hengyue went to pick up Lin Yin and return to Langya Mountain. Old Tai Jun is going to meet this son. " Elder Liu zhengse said.


    "Well, kill him on the way." Lin xuanming said harshly, "you two, go to inform Qin Hengyue and ask him where he is."


    "Here! This is absolutely not, elder two. " Elder Liu advised him bitterly, "I''m afraid that as soon as you walk out of the door, elder Liu will receive the wind and immediately make corresponding countermeasures. Even if you kill Lin Yin, in the end, it''s the elder who makes a profit! "


    Hearing this, Lin xuanming''s face sank. He glanced out of the window, his beard trembling.


    "Moreover, elder two, Lin Yin is not as simple as we thought before!" Elder Liu zhengse said, "the man he brought last night was very strong, and there was a master of Jiangbei Sikong Fu."


    "I went back to investigate and got some information. The Jiangbei Sikong Fu was from longfu!"


    "Jiangbei Sikong Fu? People from longfu? " Lin xuanming''s face was gloomy, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "Last night, he stopped you two?"


    Liu Chang said: "it is this man who stopped Lao Xu and me. We have no way to intervene in the duel between Xiao and Lin Yin."


    "Moreover, the group of experts that Sikong Fu brought last night, if I guess wrong, are the imperial capital qinglongwei."


    "Elder two, we have miscalculated. Lin Yin is at the height of the sun in the imperial capital. How can there be no strong support behind him? "


    "Imperial capital, that''s where the king of Qinglong sits! Behind Lin Yin is the green dragon standing in the imperial capital. "


    "Green dragon!"


    Hiss!


    Lin xuanming took a cold breath and closed his eyes.


    He felt bitter in his mouth.


    Lin xuanming knows who Qinglong and Sikong Fu are. He even had a direct contact with Qinglong in his early years.


    Qinglong and Sikong Fu are really ruthless characters that he can''t bear!


    He never thought that the reinforcements behind Lin Yin were so ferocious!


    "Lin Yin, a little beast, has these two Bodhisattvas covering him! I''m so angry. " Lin xuanming said fiercely, holding his hands tightly.


    "No wonder, no wonder the boss didn''t move all the time. He watched Lin Yin sit on the successor''s seat, but he didn''t have the slightest objection." Lin xuanming said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid the boss has already known that these two people are behind Lin Yin. He hopes that I''ll hit him at the muzzle of the gun, so that he can pick up a bargain at the back."


    "When I think of the elder''s face at the Presbyterian meeting, I''m very angry."


    "Elder two, we need to be calm at this moment. I''m afraid it''s going to take a long time to avenge the death of young master Xiao. I suggest that you inform the person in Huanghai province about this. " Elder Liu suggested."Of course, I will tell old man Huanglong that his apprentice is dead, and it has something to do with his old enemy. Does he have no temper and shame?" Lin xuanming said with a gloomy face.


    "Huang Long''s men indirectly killed Sikong Fu''s only son. This Sikong Fu is deep-seated. I''m afraid that when he comes to Cangzhou, he''s already focused on Xiao''er! Lin Yin dares to kill Xiao''er. This old man is absolutely responsible. " Lin xuanming said coldly, "if I had known that this old guy had something to do with Lin Yin, I would never have let Xiao''er come out! Hateful


    "Not only to kill Lin Yin, this account, in Cangzhou I also look for the old man to figure out!" Lin xuanming''s eyes were grim and said.


    "Lin Yin went to Langya Mountain today, right? Well, I''m not looking for him. You, go and invite old man Shen Feng over. I have something to talk to him about! "


    "Yes Liu elder heart understand God, know two long always calm down, hit what idea.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo are in the back seat of the car. Qin Hengyue drives the car into the endless Cangzhou mountains.


    Cangzhou mountains is an ancient primeval forest, or an environmental protection area, sparsely populated.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, you did a big thing last night. Lao Qin, I''m so scared that I can''t sleep all night. " Qin Hengyue sighed.


    "As soon as the young master Xiao died, the Lin family is all fried. The old prince held the Presbyterian meeting this morning. The elders of all branches have a playful attitude."


    "What''s Lao Taijun''s attitude?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Still don''t know, old Tai Jun is always happy and angry not in appearance." Qin Hengyue said, "the old prince has always attached great importance to Xiao. I''m afraid it''s necessary to punish Mr. Lin Yin severely! "


    Lin Yin said faintly, "elder Qin, what do you think I should do now?"


    "Ha ha." Qin Hengyue laughed, "young master Lin Yin is not an ordinary person. He is brave. If I had been old enough, I would have left Cangzhou by plane all night now. How dare I go to Langya Mountain? "

 Chapter 717

    Lin Yin light smile, no more words.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, I can only give you a hint. The second elder and the elder are both in Langya Mountain. The second elder likes to fight fiercely, but the silent elder may be more terrible." Qin Hengyue said.


    "The elder and the eldest son returned from Jizhou. It''s said that they have opened up huge interests for the Lin family. They have great prestige in the family. The younger son Lin Yin can''t compete with each other easily."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Elder Qin also nodded and drove attentively.


    After more than half an hour, the vehicle drove into the depths of Cangshan Mountain, passing through the lush green mountains.


    Finally, stop at the foot of a towering green mountain.


    Lin Yin got out of the car.


    Here, from a broad perspective, there are many steep peaks, tall and straight green trees on the lofty mountains, and the old roads are covered by hazy clouds.


    The mountain is magnificent and has its own weather.


    "Langya Mountain..." Lin Yin whispered to himself, gazing into the distance.


    His first feeling here is a sense of detachment.


    As if not in the world, without the slightest human fireworks, just like a paradise.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, we are going to walk up the mountain when we get here. Please follow me." Qin said.


    Lin Yin takes a look at Qi Mo beside him. Zhang Qi Mo is looking at the environment from afar.


    "Come on, Kimo."


    Then, the group walked up the mountain into the depth of the clouds.


    This mountain road twists and turns, turns into the deep mountains and forests, and passes several breathtaking iron bridges hanging on the cliffs.


    Zhang Qimo was even afraid to cross the bridge. It was Lin Yin who carried her across the bridge.


    I don''t know how much distance it took, it took about half an hour.


    Along the way, in the depths of the clouds, I don''t know where I am. Even my mobile phone is out of signal.


    It can be said that if it were not for Lin Yin and Qin Hengyue, ordinary people would not be able to walk in even if they knew the distance of Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin knew in his heart that most of the secluded forces were isolated from the world, not to mention being the head of the Langya Lin family.


    Langya Mountain is a treasure land completely isolated from the secular world.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, Mrs. Zhang, here we are."


    Qin Hengyue said.


    At this time, the three people have come to the top of a mountain. At a glance, there are jade white palaces side by side. The weather is magnificent, and there are also exquisite attics with ancient style and charm. It seems that they have a certain history.


    It''s like walking into the ancient imperial court, which makes people feel stunned.


    In all directions, they were covered with milky white clouds, and the three of them felt like they were on a sea of clouds. They could see the green mountains and rivers, and heard the beautiful streams.


    In front of the palaces stands a grand archway.


    Langya Lin family!


    The above four vigorous characters!


    Under the memorial archway, there is a dignified young man in Tang Dynasty.


    Lin Yin goes in with Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo looks like he wants to talk and stop. He looks around and seems very surprised. He wants to ask Lin Yin what he wants.


    After all, she was just an ordinary family and had never been in touch with a secluded family. When I came to Langya Mountain, I had to marvel.


    A group of young people in Tang costume did not speak, but solemnly led the way ahead.


    They went to an antique courtyard attic.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, your grandfather, brother Xuanye, is waiting for you in xuanlou. You can talk about the past and wait for the old prince to summon you. Then I''ll come to lead you to the main hall of the Lin family." Qin Hengyue said.


    "Brother Xuanye, your grandson Lin Yin is here!"


    Qin Hengyue shouts to the attic, then raises her hand to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and took Zhang Qimo into the ancient courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is a stone table. An old man in a white training suit is slowly drinking tea.


    When Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo come in, the old man looks moved and stares at Lin Yin for a long time.


    "Are you yin''er?" The old man''s voice trembled slightly and said with some excitement.


    Lin Yin looked at the old man, but he was also slightly moved. He asked: "grandfather Xuanye?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xuanye smiles and nods.


    Lin Yin also looks at his grandfather Lin Xuanye. His grandfather''s appearance is similar to his mother''s, especially his eyes, which are full of love.


    Lin Xuanye''s temperament is simple, his skin is yellowish, and his hands are cocooned. He is like an ordinary farmer.


    "This is Yiner, your daughter-in-law, Zhang Qimo?" Lin Xuanye looks at Zhang Qimo and asks.


    "I''ve met my grandfather." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "OK, OK, here we go, OK." Lin Xuanye nodded happily."Sit down, all of you."


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sit down on the stone chair and surround Lin Xuanye.


    Lin Xuanye took out a white jade bracelet carved with Phoenix from his arms, handed it to Zhang Qimo, and said, "grandfather doesn''t have any precious gift. Take this. It''s the tradition of our family that your mother-in-law got married and put it on


    Zhang Qimo took the bracelet seriously and said, "thank you, grandfather."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xuanye''s face was full of satisfaction. "In his lifetime, he can still see yin''er and his granddaughter-in-law. The old man is satisfied."


    Lin Yin can also understand the feelings of his grandfather Lin Xuanye. After all, his mother''s daughter was expelled from the family early, and his grandfather was severely punished by the Lin family. He was confined to a small city in Cangzhou province. Regardless of his status as a hermit and Lin family, he was a lonely old man.


    Lin Yin stares at the white jade carving Phoenix Bracelet in Qi Mo''s hand, suddenly thinks of something, and his eyes are slightly moved.


    "Grandfather, are you here?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Xuanye smiles and says, "yin''er, I''ve heard something about you. I think you''ve got a chance to make some achievements these years. You see that, don''t you? This is Lingxiao''s jade bracelet. Your grandmother married from Lingxiao to the Lin family. She left it before she left. "


    "This is the old lady''s last wish. She said that if she had a chance to meet Shuqin''s son, she would give it to him. This is what the old lady specially left for her future granddaughter-in-law."


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Yin wants to say and stop, he didn''t want to let Qi Mo accept this bracelet, but the old man''s will, it''s not good to refuse.


    This is not an ordinary jade bracelet, but a jade bracelet representing the status of "Lingxiao".


    Lingxiao, also known as Lingxiao hall, is another big power in the seclusion circle. At its peak, it almost chased longfu.


    One mansion, two halls, four gates and six families.


    This is about the top ten forces in the seclusion circle of the Dragon kingdom. We can see that Lingxiao hall plays an important role.


    Qi Mo received this jade bracelet, it and Lingxiao have involved.


    After all, there have always been causes and consequences in the world of seclusion, and they pay attention to inheritance.


    "Yin''er, don''t think about it. Now you are appointed by the old prince as the successor. It''s a critical period. My grandfather has no foundation in the Lin family. Lingxiao is your grandmother''s mother''s home, and there''s some incense left. "


    "If you can''t use Lingxiao to help you, Qi Mo will wear this bracelet with her. Generally, the curfew dare not approach her. You can be at ease."


    Lin Xuanye said with a smile, as if seeing Lin Yin''s mind.

 Chapter 718

    "Well, since it''s grandma''s last wish, it''s just like Grandma''s wish." Lin Yin said.


    My grandfather, Lin Xuanye, seems to be just an old man.


    But in those days, he must have been a man of the best age.


    How can a woman who can marry in Lingxiao hall be a mediocre person?


    What''s more, Lin Yin''s knowledge has already shown that the jade bracelet with white jade carving Phoenix has a high status in Lingxiao.


    Lin Xuanye nodded with a smile. His eyes became wavering and he asked, "yin''er, when did your mother leave?"


    Lin Yin said: "I left five years ago. My mother was depressed in her early years. When she gave birth to me, she hurt her health. Although I had learned medical skills at that time, I couldn''t go back to heaven. "


    "Shuqin has a hard life." Lin Xuanye sighed and said, "she''s wrong. Your father is a fool. Oh, don''t mention it!"


    "At that time, I was severely punished by my family and forbidden to walk in Cangzhou. I was also monitored by the two elders and could not move. There is no power to search for your mother and son again... "


    "If it wasn''t for yin''er, you''d become famous outside and be concerned by the old prince, I''m afraid you''d never see the sun."


    Lin Xuanye said with emotion.


    Lin Yin said: "grandfather, those are in the past. Now I''m back."


    Lin Xuanye looked at Lin Yin''s absolute self-confidence in his eyes. His face was full of joy and said, "OK, OK. You are much better than I was


    Lin Yin said: "grandfather, what was the hatred between you and the two elders? This person, before I came to the Lin family, tried his best to stop me. He even wanted to kill me in the imperial capital. "


    Hearing the words, Lin Xuanye''s eyes twinkled and said, "the second elder, Lin xuanming, has nothing to do with me. It''s just because he''s so small."


    "Lin xuanming was originally my cousin, and he had a good relationship in the early years. When I was young, because she was the first one to pursue your grandmother, she fell in love with me. "


    "Lin xuanming thinks that I am the one who obstructs and plays tricks behind me. It was a big deal in the Lin family. He thought that he was disgraced and humiliated. He wanted to fight with me. I regarded him as an enemy for more than ten years. "


    "Your mother was going to marry qihetu in those years. The Qi family is also a powerful family in the secular world. It''s nothing bad about the rules of the Lin family. It won''t matter if you keep a low profile. When Lin xuanming knew about it, he wrote a special book, fabricated rumors, and turned it into a scandal of the Lin family, which made everyone know about it. He took the opportunity to pull me down. "


    "He''s been guarding me all these years. He won''t be at ease if you come back suddenly. "


    Lin Xuanye said slowly.


    Speaking of this, Lin Xuanye changed his words and said in a deep voice: "yin''er, in fact, these things are not important. What''s important is that your grandfather lost the fight in those years. Those who lost his power will be magnified infinitely and be slaughtered by his opponents."


    "So, yin''er, since you''ve returned to the Lin family this time, you must not lose in the succession fight. If you lose, all your relatives, friends and even your allies will be implicated because of you. "


    "Your mother, I''ve been implicated I''ve been guilty about this for more than ten years. "


    Lin Yin nods slightly. He understands Lin Xuanye''s meaning.


    Mother is the victim of the Lin family''s internal competition, while grandfather, as he said, is a loser.


    This is the way things are.


    Weak, no reason.


    Lin Yin said: "grandfather, you didn''t fight to win. I will fight for you."


    "Ha ha, good." Lin Xuanye said with a smile, "I heard that you killed Lin Xiao yesterday?"


    Lin Yin said, "yes, I killed him."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong to kill Lin Xiao. If you don''t kill him, Lin Xiao will find a chance to kill you." Lin Xuanye said solemnly, "you are better than your grandfather. He can''t teach you how to do things in the Lin family. I just want to remind you that you must not treat that young master as casually as Lin Xiao. "


    "The young master has become the climate in the Lin family. If you argue with him, you should be more careful


    "I will." Lin Yin nodded.


    It seems that the eldest son of the Lin family really has great prestige in the Lin family. Not only Qin Hengyue reminds us, but even his grandfather attaches great importance to this man.


    "Lao Taijun gave me a new job. Before long, I will go down the mountain to run the business." Lin Xuanye said, "my grandfather will do his best to help you with your business, even if he will spare no effort."


    Lin Yin said: "grandfather, you don''t have to work any more, just live your life. I do things in a proper way. "


    "Well..." What else does Lin Xuanye say.


    Suddenly, Qin Hengyue came in from the door with a smile and said, "brother Xuanye. The old prince summoned Mr. Lin Yin. "


    "Well, Lao Qin, please." Lin Xuanye nodded his head and looked at Lin Yin, "Yin Er, go ahead and get together later."


    "Grandfather, I''ll leave first."


    Lin Yin stood up and took Zhang Qimo out of the courtyard.


    They followed Qin Hengyue to a grand palace and walked up the jade steps.At this time, inside the main hall of the Lin family.


    Lao Taijun sat on the top of the chair, on both sides stood a group of powerful figures of the Lin family.


    Lin xuanming is on the left, and another old man with white hair is on the right.


    "After a long discussion, can''t you come to a conclusion?" The old prince of the Lin family opened his mouth slowly and squinted at the children of the Lin family below.


    "Laotaijun, I mean, Lin Xiao''s death has been exposed. We don''t need to punish Lin Yin severely because of Lin Xiao. It''s unreasonable. According to the two elders, we should abolish Lin Yin as an example? Are we not the Lin family''s elites? " It was Lin xuankun, the elder of the Lin family, who was the old man with white hair.


    "Elder, Lin Yin didn''t kill your grandson. Of course you said so. If he killed your descendants, would you be so just? " Lin xuanming snorted coldly and refuted.


    "Elder two, if my descendants are killed one on one, they are incompetent. I''m not going to be strong for some of my junk children. " Lin xuankun said with a smile.


    "You Lin xuanming snorted coldly, and his face turned pale. He looked up at the old prince, "old prince, the death of Xiao''er is the loss of our Lin family. Lin Yin is so cruel and cruel. He is also a killer to his brother. If you let him go back to Lin''s house, you are leading wolves into the house! "


    "What''s more, Lin Yin has something to do with Qinglong and Sikong Fu in the Dragon mansion. This is absolutely a wolf''s ambition, sneaking into the Lin family with ulterior motives. If you let Lin Yin stand still in the Lin family, there will be endless troubles for the Lin family. "


    Old Tai Jun is holding the crutch of bibcock, squint not language.


    "Second, you don''t have to say any more. You haven''t calmed down yet. Boss, you are also making peace. Don''t speak any more. So, third, you are in charge of the law enforcement Hall of the Lin family. How do you deal with Lin Yin? "


    The Third Elder Lin xuansu was named, stood up and said seriously: "old prince, according to my meaning, everything is clear one by one."


    "The matter between Lin Yin and old man Shen Feng has not been made clear. Old man Shen Feng is still waiting for the old prince to give him justice. It''s better to let Lin Yin and old man Shen Feng confront each other and see how Lin Yin deals with old man Shen Feng. It''s also a test of Lin Yin''s personal skill. "


    "After that, we''ll deal with the matter of Lin Yin killing Xiao."


    "Third, you''re right." The old prince nodded his head and decided, "let Lin Yin not enter the temple. Let him go to the side hall and talk to old man Shen Feng. Since he dares to kill Lin Xiao, I want to see how capable he is. "

 Chapter 719

    "Yes, Lao Taijun is very wise. I agree with him. It''s time to let Lin Yin know that without the protection of the Lin family, he was under great pressure to face old man Shen Feng alone. " Lin xuanming said, "this son of Lin Yin has always had a heavy heart to kill. He killed the apprentice of old man CHENFENG. If it wasn''t for the old prince to stop old man CHENFENG, I''m afraid that people in CHENFENG valley would have killed shenshenjing and destroyed this son."


    "But what about Lin Yin? He was not grateful for the love of the Lin family and the help of Lao Taijun. As soon as he came to Cangzhou, he would kill xiaogongzi. Lin Yin''s evil thoughts can be seen from his behavior! "


    Lin xuanming said slowly.


    As soon as he finished, Lin Xuanhe stood up and agreed.


    "Yes, Lao Tai Jun, the second elder is right. Lin Yin''s various behaviors show that this son is not pure in nature. He has no gratitude to our Lin family and does not understand the rules. The old prince attached so much importance to xiaogongzi that he dared to kill him. Where did he come to the Lin family to recognize his ancestors? It''s a wolf''s ambition. I even suspect that this son is a spy sent by longfu to infiltrate the Lin family! "


    Old Tai Jun narrowed his eyes, holding the Emerald Green Pearls inlaid on the dragon''s head crutches. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lao Taijun, be careful! If the old prince was worried about recalling Lin Yin, he would kill him, which would damage the prestige of the Lin family. So, it''s better to kill Lin Yin by the hand of old man Shen Feng. Externally, it can show the justice of our Lin family. Internally, it can also make an example. Moreover, it can make old man Shen Feng feel grateful and serve us wholeheartedly in the future. "


    Seeing that Lao Taijun didn''t retort immediately, Lin Xuanhe said.


    The old prince''s face didn''t like it. He slightly dropped his eyelids and glanced at Lin Xuanhe.


    "Xuanhe, you are overcorrecting! Old man Chen Feng stopped old man Shen Feng from taking revenge on Lin Yin, but now he let old man Shen Feng take revenge on Lin Yin? Isn''t that self contradictory? " The old prince said in a deep voice.


    "All the things you said were made out of nothing. It''s good that Lin Yin has the support of Longfu. What about you people? Who doesn''t have a powerful connection in the seclusion circle? You don''t have a close friend of your own? "


    "There''s no need to mention the killing of Lin Yin!"


    The old prince said flatly, setting the tone for Lin Yin''s affairs.


    After hearing about Lin Xiao''s death, the old prince of the Lin family was more curious about Lin Yin than shocked and regretted.


    When she got to her high position, she went through numerous scenes and took charge of the Langya Lin family for many years. How could she think about affairs like an ordinary old woman?


    The struggle between Lin Yin and Lin Xiao, whether Lin Xiao died or not, was within the range of Lao Taijun''s expectation, and there would be no emotion fluctuation.


    What she considered was the overall interests of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin has such a strong strength. If he kills Lin Xiao one-on-one, he should pay more attention to cultivation.


    Old Tai Jun proposed that old man Shen Feng should go to meet Lin Yin. He just wanted to beat Lin Yin and give him a little pain. Second, he also told the Lin family that this was the punishment for Lin Yin, which was a kind of protection in disguise.


    In her opinion, the most important thing for old man Shen Feng is to take Lin Yin out and teach him a lesson.


    "This..."


    Lin xuanming''s eyes show great dissatisfaction when he hears that the old prince says he can''t kill Lin Yin.


    However, he surprisingly forbeared, kept calm, did not refute laotaijun on the spot.


    "Well, it''s settled first. Let Qin Hengyue inform Lin Yin." Said the old gentleman.


    Then, several senior figures in the main hall of the Lin family left with their own thoughts.


    When the man left, the old lady lay back on the chair, squinting slightly, looking into the distant horizon.


    "Qingcang, you''re in a quiet time. I''ll leave an old woman to manage so many people in Langya Mountain. It''s hard to be a family." The old prince murmured to himself as if he were thoughtful.


    "Lao Lin''s family has made a name again. I can''t even see him through. Maybe you''ll have to wait until you get out of the pass to control Lin Yin. "


    On the other side, Lin xuanming went out of the main hall of the Lin family and had a rest in the courtyard outside the main hall. As soon as he returned to the wing room, he sat back in his seat with a gloomy face and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "Xuanhe, have you seen it today? Lao Taijun is so eccentric! Xiao''er is his great grandson. Lin Yin is just a grandson. He is totally partial to Lin Yin. He''s a bit confused! " Lin xuanming said in a deep voice.


    Lin Xuanhe sighed, "ah, it''s hard to figure out how to deal with the affairs of the old prince, but it''s easy to understand. If master Xiao died, it would be of no value to the Lin family. Lao Taijun''s perspective on affairs is different from ours. "


    "Second brother, I''m afraid it''s not easy for Lao Tai Jun to protect Lin Yin so much that he wants to write about Lin Yin in the Presbyterian Council. This time, the old prince asked Lin Yin to see old man CHENFENG. He made it clear that he just wanted to use old man CHENFENG to beat Lin Yin and tell us that the matter of Lin Yin''s killing childe Xiao has come to an end, and we will not pursue it. "


    "So far? Ha ha, Lao Taijun is good at abacus, but I had expected that for a long time Lin xuanming sneered."Can old Shen Feng only beat Lin Yin? Oh, I''ve already talked with Du CHENFENG to kill Lin Yin with one sword! " Lin xuanming''s eyes were cold and said, "when the time comes, Lin yinwu''s road will be completely abandoned. I don''t think the old prince will take sides with a waste!"


    "Oh? The second elder brother has made a secret appointment with old man Shen Feng? " Lin Xuanhe looked moved and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! Old man Shen Feng has been waiting in Langya Mountain for so many days. Lao Taijun is sure to let Lin Yin talk to him. I gave Du CHENFENG a promise, and promised him to help him end. He has promised to come down. When he sees Lin Yin, he stabs Lin Yin''s elixir field with a sword and wants him to waste all his martial arts! " Lin xuanming said with a sneer.


    "Old man Shen Feng used to be an expert on the tianbang. Although his strength has declined, it''s not a problem to win Lin Yin!" Lin Xuanhe said with admiration, "the second brother is really a clever plan to kill people with a knife."


    "Ah, he Sanjin, the apprentice of the old man Shen Feng, was raised by him since he was a child. How can you swallow this bad breath? I encouraged him a little, and Du CHENFENG agreed. "


    "Wait, after old man Shen Feng abandoned Lin Yin. I can handle this son at will, and I will torture him to death with a thousand cuts! " Lin xuanming said in a voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master Lin Yin, old Tai Jun asked you to go to the side hall of the Lin family to meet old man Shen Feng first."


    Outside the main hall, Qin Hengyue looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "See old man Shen Feng?" Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Qin Hengyue nodded, "old Taijun asked you to negotiate with old man CHENFENG about killing his apprentice in the imperial capital, and then go to the main hall with Mrs. Zhang to see her."


    After a pause, Qin Hengyue said: "Mr. Lin Yin, the old prince is still in favor of you. She let you see the old man Shen Feng. She just blocked people''s mouths and gave you a punishment. At most, she was beaten down by the expert."


    Lin Yin nodded quietly, "I know."


    "If you lead the way, I''ll meet Du CHENFENG."

 Chapter 720

    Looking at Lin Yin''s calm appearance, Qin Hengyue was slightly surprised.


    You know, Lin Yin killed Du CHENFENG''s apprentice who was in love with his father and son. Now when he goes to see the man who has been on the list of heaven, he doesn''t care?


    Is there no pressure in Lin Yin''s heart when he wants to meet this powerful enemy face to face?


    Although old man Shen Feng didn''t dare to do anything about Lin Yin, even if he tried to teach Lin Yin a lesson, he would have to suffer some internal injuries.


    "You should be careful, young master Lin Yin. Old man Shen Feng doesn''t dare to do anything to him, but it''s hard to avoid that he will teach him some lessons, which angers him. It''s the young master himself who is injured." Qin Hengyue said with good intentions.


    After all, Lin Yin is young and energetic. If he is arrogant in front of old man Shen Feng later, the old man will focus on it. Lin Yin estimates that he will have to rest in the hospital bed for two or three months.


    "Oh." Lin Yin laughed and didn''t say much.


    He probably knew the intention of laotaijun.


    Old Tai Jun''s idea is to send himself to old man Shen Feng and get beaten up by that old man.


    In this way, the old man''s mouth was sealed.


    After a while, he went to the main hall of the Lin family with injuries all over his body. Lao Taijun also said and killed Lin Xiao for himself.


    From this point of view, Lin Yin had a good feeling for the old prince.


    "Come with me, young master Lin Yin."


    Qin Hengyue said.


    "Qimo, take a rest in the wing room and wait for me."


    Lin Yin said hello to Zhang Qimo, who nodded her head cleverly.


    Then they went to a white jade palace in the distance.


    Qin Hengyue is waiting outside the hall. Lin Yin steps up the steps and enters the hall.


    Whoo!


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the hall, there was a gust of cold wind blowing from inside.


    The wind blows for no reason, and the killing is solemn.


    A sense of killing burst out from the hall, which made the tramps feel a thrill.


    Lin Yin''s sleeves shake wildly. Every step forward, there is an invisible resistance on his body, which makes it difficult for him to walk.


    This is the meaning of the sword!


    The master in the hall let out his sword intention and showed his great strength thoroughly.


    This is the artistic conception of martial arts that can only be understood by experts of tianbang level.


    Tianbang is a huge watershed in the martial arts. At this level, people will change completely. They are extraordinary and have all kinds of incredible means.


    Feeling the cold and sharp sword, Lin Yin raised a sneer and looked at it coldly.


    In the center of the main hall, an old man with Taoist robes, long hair and back, meditates on the futon, with his back to himself.


    Beside him stood a red sandalwood scabbard with blood lines.


    The scabbard is extremely dangerous, as if it contains a peerless sword.


    It is from the scabbard that the idea of the sword, which oppresses people''s heart, comes out.


    The cold wind of the sword in the hall is also from it.


    The Taoist robe elder is Du CHENFENG, who was once a great master in the 12 top positions in the tianbang.


    Du CHENFENG, a famous figure in the seclusion circle, almost swept the northwest of the Dragon kingdom with a sword when he was young.


    The most interesting thing is that he has no school and no school. He created the CHENFENG Valley, and his martial arts swordsmanship has its own school.


    Just a few years ago, Du CHENFENG did not know why the strength of Wudao declined, and announced his withdrawal from tianbang.


    "Du CHENFENG, you have a big shelf."


    Lin Yin sneered and stood in the same place, looking coldly at Du CHENFENG''s back.


    "Are you Lin Yin? How dare you make mistakes in front of my master


    "If you kill my apprentice, I will not deceive you. Today I give you a sword. Go back and reflect on yourself! "


    Du CHENFENG still did not look back, back to Lin Yin, said in a deep voice.


    Back to the enemy, that is absolutely the biggest taboo of martial arts, but also the biggest contempt for others!


    Du CHENFENG is a great master!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Du CHENFENG''s horizontal arm was shocked.


    The sound of a dragon was startled.


    The scabbard beside him opened in an instant, and a dazzling light came out, which lit up the whole hall in an instant.


    Sharp sword light is coming everywhere!


    Zilalala!


    The tables and chairs in the hall were smashed in an instant, and the ground was ablaze with fire. It was as if countless swords were tearing the air and rampant in the hall.


    The fierce sword Qi burst out at this moment was so strong!


    Lin Yin was in the same place, and he felt a huge killing.


    In the void, a little cold sword shadow, like the thunder splitting down, fast as no shadow, stabs the lower abdomen of Linyin!


    This sword is full of divine power!


    Dang!


    Lin Yin stretched out his hand and grasped nothingness. At the same time, his ferocious vigorous Qi came out and shook the sword back, making a sonorous sound."Well?"


    Shen Feng old man sent out a surprise, is aware of, Lin Yin unexpectedly blocked him this sword?


    How is that possible?


    His sword, however, is full of internal strength. It contains a huge killing chance. It''s incomparable under the heaven list!


    "Du CHENFENG, how dare you! When you put out the sword, you don''t see who it is? "


    Lin Yin looks at Du CHENFENG coldly and says coldly.


    Smell speech, Shen Feng old person whole body spreads out an astonishing murderous spirit.


    His face was like water and his eyes were cold.


    Originally, Du CHENFENG and Lin xuanming secretly agreed to abolish Lin Yin''s martial arts with one sword, but did not expect that Lin Yin could catch it?


    He held himself as a senior, but he didn''t really rush to fight with Lin Yinzhuo.


    But this time, how dare Lin Yin be so arrogant? Kill his apprentice and scold him face to face? how absurd!


    "Presumptuous! I just want to give you a sword to let you know that there is a day outside. How dare you shout to your face? I will abolish you today


    Shen Feng said angrily. He suddenly got up from the futon, turned around and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "You! You are


    After seeing Lin Yin''s face clearly, old man Shen Feng suddenly changed color and turned pale. It was as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world. He couldn''t help but back several steps.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "so you still know me?"


    "I I don''t know


    Shen Feng''s face was livid, and his whole body couldn''t stop trembling. He stared at Lin Yin, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Yin''s face is absolutely the nightmare of Shen Feng''s whole life.


    He will never forget how the boy who was sixteen or seventeen broke his sword and made his left hand useless!


    At that time, after the defeat of old man CHENFENG, he wanted to serve as a sword slave for Lin Yin all his life, but he was rejected by Lin Yin.


    Old man Shen Feng didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he would meet the young man who is a monster. It''s still in this situation!


    How terrible is this mysterious boy? Only those who have experienced it will know!


    "You, how can you be at Langya Lin''s?" Shen Feng said in a trembling voice.


    "Kneel down and talk." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Come on!


    Shen Feng knelt down without hesitation, his face was not the slightest bit wrong, and there was no master''s airs.


    "If you have any advice, Du CHENFENG will kneel down and listen." Shen Feng said respectfully, as if he was facing his master.

 Chapter 721

    Shen Feng''s heart to Lin Yin, almost as a myth, as a belief, dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    In that war, Lin Yin defeated Du CHENFENG, who was ranked in tianbang by an absolute overwhelming advantage, and crushed his pride as a master of tianbang!


    Old man Shen Feng will never forget the fear of being dominated by Lin Yin.


    After many years, Lin Yin''s familiar powerful aura and cold eyes were all his nightmares!


    Therefore, Lin Yin asked him to kneel, he did not dare not kneel!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin hummed coldly, opened a chair in the main hall, and sat down with a golden sword.


    "Du CHENFENG, I killed your apprentice he Sanjin. Are you convinced or not? " Lin Yin coldly looks at old man Shen Feng and questions him coldly.


    This question made old man Shen Feng''s voice tremble as if he had been struck by thunder


    "You, your alias in the secular world is Lin Yin? Lin Yin of imperial capital Old man Shen Feng couldn''t believe it and asked.


    He never thought that Lin Yin was the mysterious boy who abandoned his left hand!


    Did not expect, Lin xuanming wants him to discard Lin Yin! He is the most fearing and awed person in his life!


    At that time, Lin Yin didn''t leave him a name. He just said that he was in the game world and didn''t need a slave.


    If I had known earlier, old man Shen Feng would not have dared to attack Lin Yin even if he had more than 100 courage!


    "I, I didn''t know it was you!" Old man Shen Feng said, trembling.


    "I''m convinced that you killed he Sanjin. Even my life was left behind by my predecessors. He Sanjin bumped into your master. He deserves to die. " Shen Feng said respectfully.


    Yes, if it had not been for Lin Yin, old man Shen Feng would have died. Even he did not dare to fight against Lin Yin himself. How could he fight against Lin Yin for his apprentice?


    Not to mention, he was convinced that he wanted to follow Lin Yin, but he didn''t want to be valued by Lin Yin and was full of regret.


    Moreover, his hand was not completely abandoned, but was sealed by Lin Yin with some mysterious secret method.


    Even the martial arts realm of his tianbang was sealed by Lin Yin with unimaginable means!


    Lin Yin also left a message in those years. If you have a destiny in the future, where you can go to Du CHENFENG, you will be able to untie your channels.


    Over the years, old man Shen Feng has also used his personal connections to search for famous teachers. He even went to the Chu family in southern Yunnan to meet the old medicine King Chu Jicang. He wanted to crack the blocked channels, but the people he asked said they could do nothing.


    Therefore, in Du CHENFENG''s heart, Lin Yin is a myth, immortal like existence. He is even looking forward to meeting Lin Yin again, so that his martial arts can return to the peak.


    Lin Yin has no facial expression, saw Du CHENFENG one eye, indifferent way: "since you are convinced, don''t know who is innocent, I don''t pursue your fault more."


    "Thank you for not killing me!" Shen Feng said respectfully with emotion.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin wanted to kill him only in a moment. Because Lin Yin''s strength is a puzzle, old man Shen Feng dare not take his own life to try.


    At the beginning, when Lin Yin was a young man, he seemed to have a normal martial arts, but he started to move his hand, just like a roll of heavenly power!


    "Master, dare to ask, your real name, your high name and your surname!" Shen Feng asked respectfully.


    Lin Yin light way: "Lin Yin, that is my real name."


    The old man Shen Feng looks surprised. He looks up at Lin Yin. Then he takes his eyes back and dares not look at Lin Yin.


    Young master dijingyin, Lin Yin, has long been investigated by old man Shen Feng!


    His lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he finally put up with it and didn''t dare to ask Lin Yin.


    In the eyes of old man Shen Feng, Lin Yin is more mysterious than his ancestors!


    Lin Yin looks young, only in her twenties.


    But in Shen Feng''s view, it''s not so simple.


    He had once been on the list of heaven, and his knowledge was far more than that of ordinary people. He knew that there were many talented people in the world. Some of them have strange skills. They are young and hairy. Maybe they are still teenagers when they are more than 100 years old!


    Such an expert often likes to change his status to play in the world and read the secular world.


    Lin Yin, perhaps such an expert in the game world, can''t guess his real age from his appearance.


    Even if Lin Yinzhen was only in his twenties, he would have been defeated in his early teens and sealed his martial arts!


    This ability to understand the world is even more amazing!


    Old man Shen Feng wanted to ask Lin Yin what his intention was to come to the Lin family in Langya, but he did not dare to ask more.


    Lin Yin looks indifferent, looking at old man Shen Feng''s dignified face, and doesn''t know what the old man is thinking.


    For the old man Shen Feng, Lin Yin has his own measure.


    At that time, he blocked part of Shen Feng''s meridians, which greatly reduced his martial arts strength. Now, naturally, his ban has been lifted.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "since we are destined to meet again, I will release the ban for you as appropriate.""Here it is Old man Shen Feng was very emotional. "Is master Lin really willing to lift the ban for me?"


    "Du CHENFENG is willing to be a slave and servant for master Lin!"


    The old man Shen Feng said excitedly.


    Lin Yin light smile, way: "in the future, I will see your performance."


    "Yes Old man Shen Feng said excitedly, "if master Lin has orders, it''s OK to say so!"


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, old man Shen Feng was also convinced.


    Lin Yin said: "you should not know my identity. From now on, if I have any dispatch, I will give it to you. "


    "Let me ask you, how do you dare to attack me in Langya Mountain?"


    "This..." Old man Shen Feng hesitated for a while and said, "master Lin, this is something that xuanming, the second elder of the Lin family, has agreed with me. He is very interested in abetting me As you know, I didn''t know in advance that Lin Yin was your elder... "


    "Lin xuanming, ah." Lin Yin sneered.


    "That''s all. You don''t have to intervene in the affairs of Langya Lin family. I''ll see the Lin family later, and I''ll go down the mountain after I''ve explained things. "


    "After going down the mountain. Then, how can I contact master Lin? " Shen Feng asked.


    Lin Yin said, "wait in Cangzhou. If you have something to tell me, I''ll send someone to look for you. "


    "Good, good, master Lin, I''ll follow your instructions in everything." Shen Feng said respectfully.


    "Well, get up. I have business to do, too. " Lin Yin nodded slightly and said no more. He got up and left with his hands down.


    "Mr. Lin, take your time. I''ll see you off..." Shen Feng quickly stood up and followed Lin Yin.


    "Don''t send it. Later, maybe you should go to the main hall of the Lin family to talk. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes, yes." Shen Feng nodded respectfully and stepped back to see Lin Yin out of the hall.


    At the same time, outside the hall, Lin xuanming and Lin Xuanhe came to watch Lin Yin''s martial arts being abolished by old man Shen Feng!


    "Second brother, I felt the soaring sword Qi in the hall just now. I''m afraid that old man CHENFENG killed me. Lin Yin must be abandoned! And this son is rebellious. Maybe old man Shen Feng will kill him in a rage. " Lin Xuanhe said with a sneer.


    Lin xuanming showed a touch of coldness in the corner of his mouth and said: "I hope Lin Yin doesn''t die in the hands of old man Shen Feng. I have to torture this son slowly to eliminate my hatred. Lin Yin dares to fight me and let him die like this. It''s cheap for him! "


    "What the second elder brother said is very true. Lin Yin doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. I''m sorry for you. If you dare to kill Xiao, you deserve to end up like this. If you do a little trick, he will be doomed. " Lin Xuanhe said flatteringly.


    Lin xuanming is proud of a smile, the face is very useful.


    At this time, Lin Yin came out undamaged.


    Lin xuanming and Lin Xuanhe''s face suddenly changed, which was very ugly.

 Chapter 722

    Lin Yin went outside and found that in addition to waiting for Qin Hengyue, there were two more middle-aged and old people with extraordinary temperament.


    One man, with a powerful face and eagle eyes, stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin looked sideways and frowned slightly.


    Staring at him, the whole body revealed a powerful Qi, eyes full of hostility, is to have a strong killing heart.


    "Young master Lin Yin, this is the second elder Lin xuanming and the eighth elder Lin Xuanhe." Qin Hengyue said on one side.


    "Second elder Lin xuanming?" Lin yinruo thought about it and looked at the middle-aged and old man with powerful Qi.


    Lin xuanming was tall and upright, with extraordinary bearing and a pair of eyes. Standing there, he was like an eagle going to the sky, with a fierce and fierce breath.


    Lin xuanming is older than his grandfather Lin Xuanye. His real age should be more than 60 years old, even 70 years old.


    But from his appearance, Lin xuanming was like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. He was full of black hair and vigor.


    Lin Yin can conclude at a glance that this is a master of tianbang level!


    This is his first meeting with the second elder of the Lin family.


    But before, there have been countless games.


    Every time, it was Lin xuanming who swallowed the bitter consequences. His intention to kill himself was completely imaginable.


    Lin xuanming snorted coldly, and glanced at Lin Yin coldly. Without saying much, he turned and left.


    Lin Xuanhe''s face is blue and his old face is red. He turns around to keep up with Lin xuanming.


    "Oh." Lin Yin gave a cold smile.


    From the mouth of old man Shen Feng, he already knew that it was Lin xuanming''s secret move. He wanted to kill people with a knife, and he wanted to kill himself with old man Shen Feng''s hand.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that old man Shen Feng had been beaten up by himself a few years ago. He was afraid to see his back, even if he dared to do it?


    Lin xuanming wanted to see his own joke, but he didn''t get what he wanted. He was a little angry.


    For Lin xuanming, the second elder of the Lin family, Lin Yin has made up his mind to find the right opportunity and must be killed.


    Another purpose of Lin Yin''s coming to Langya''s Lin family is to do things for his grandfather Lin Xuanye that he couldn''t do at that time, and also to fight for his dead mother.


    Let the Lin family see what kind of character Lin Shuqin, their son, is!


    "Young master Lin Yin, have you made an agreement with old man Shen Feng?" Qin Hengyue also looked at Lin Yin in surprise.


    He did not expect that Lin Yin could walk out of the hall where the old man CHENFENG was.


    You know, just now Qin Hengyue felt the sharp sword in the hall. Even he was frightened.


    He can conclude that the old man Shen Feng was absolutely angry and made a move.


    But as a result, Lin Yin came out undamaged? Can old Shen Feng bear the tone that his apprentice was killed? Don''t teach Lin Yin a lesson?


    Qin Hengyue looked at Lin Yin a few more times, but he couldn''t see a clue from Lin Yin''s face.


    He felt that Lin Yin was more and more difficult to see through! It''s a mystery.


    "It''s settled." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Qin Hengyue said with a dry smile: "Mr. Lin Yin''s method is extraordinary. He can even handle such a difficult situation calmly! I admire Lao Qin. "


    With that, Qin Hengyue changed his words and said, "Mr. Lin Yin, please go to the main hall. The old lady is waiting for you


    With that, they went to the main hall of the Lin family, and Lin Yin brought Zhang Qimo by the way.


    On the other side.


    Lin xuanming and Lin Xuanhe came to the jade steps outside the main hall of the Lin family.


    Lin xuanming''s face was like a pig''s liver, and his fists clattered. He was very angry!


    "Two elder, you, you calm down. I''ll see you later. Don''t be impulsive. " Lin Xuanhe noticed the anger of the two elders nearby and quickly persuaded them.


    "It''s ridiculous! Is Du CHENFENG a waste? What are you doing! His apprentice was killed by Lin Yin. I seduced him with so much profit, but he let Lin Yin go? " Lin xuanming almost gnashed his teeth, his face angry.


    He couldn''t figure out how Lin Yin came out safely!


    What is old man Shen Feng doing?


    Can''t he deal with Lin Yin?


    "This, this Du CHENFENG should have made a move. Did Lin Yin catch it? Frighten him, dare not start again? " Lin Xuanhe said thoughtfully, also with doubts on his face.


    The two of them, originally full of joy, wanted to see Lin Yin''s jokes, to see how Lin Yin was abolished martial arts, and to get out in a mess.


    Can have never thought, Lin Yin is living wave disorderly jump of appear in their two people in front of.


    This mood, can imagine is how uncomfortable!


    "Drop vision, drop vision!" Lin xuanming shook his head again and again, unwilling to say, "thanks to Du CHENFENG, he was also a great master of the founding school, and he was once an expert in tianbang! Can''t even teach Lin Yin a lesson? ""Did you force me to find a chance to eradicate Lin Yin myself?"


    "Elder two, don''t worry. When we come back, we will question Du CHENFENG and ask him how he did things! If you can''t say one, two, three, take him as a semi disabled old man Lin Xuanhe said, "now the old prince is going to talk about Lin Yin''s affairs face to face. We still have a chance to move back to one city! "


    "Move back to one city?" Lin xuanming''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he began to think.


    "Yes, no matter what, I''ll make him feel bad at Lin Yin''s house! It''s not so easy to get a foothold in the Lin family! "


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later.


    Lin''s main hall.


    Lao Taijun sat on the top of the chair.


    Under you are the elders of the Lin family, all of whom have the right to speak.


    Lin Xuanye, Lin Yin''s grandfather, was also present.


    This time, it is regarded as Lin Yin''s official appearance in the Lin family of Langya as an heir, which is of great significance.


    At this time, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came in slowly.


    All the people on the scene cast their eyes.

 Chapter 723

    Every elder of the Lin family looks at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo quietly.


    Sitting in the top position of the old prince, is also slightly squint, eyes in the two people around.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, looking straight ahead, looking at the old prince of the Lin family.


    Old Tai Jun has white hair and obvious wrinkles on his face. He is wearing sandalwood red crutches and is very dignified.


    The old lady of the Lin family is nearly 100 years old, but she still looks energetic. Her eyes are completely different, and there is not a trace of old attitude.


    After all, as the hairy wife of the ancestors of the Lin family, the old prince has a great future. In his early years, he was also a world-famous expert in the world, and he is still in good health.


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said, "I''ve met Lao Taijun."


    Zhang Qimo was also very polite and said, "I''ve met Lao Taijun."


    "Well, Lin Yin, not bad, not bad." The old prince nodded slightly, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. "You have the style of your great grandfather when he was young."


    "The one next to me is the granddaughter-in-law of the old lady, isn''t she?" The old lady said slowly, "yes, talented women."


    "Little girl, when you come to the Lin family, the old lady doesn''t know what you like. I''ll give you a present. If you like anything in Cangzhou City, just choose it." Old Taijun said slowly, speaking quite atmosphere.


    Just then, two servants of the Lin family came in from the side door, holding wooden boxes in both hands and respectfully handed them to Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo seems to be a little nervous. She takes a look at Lin Yin. Lin Yin nods slightly. She just accepts the gift.


    The gift from Lao Taijun to Zhang Qimo is a jade card of the Lin family, which represents the status.


    Although it''s just a brand, in Cangzhou, you can choose whatever you want, including money and power.


    "Thank you, old lady." Zhang Qimo said respectfully.


    "Yes." The old lady nodded slightly, and then looked at Lin Yin, "you''ve made a big business in the imperial capital. The old lady heard that. It''s very good. She didn''t insult the reputation of the Lin family. Shuqin has a good son. "


    After a word of praise, the old lady hesitated and said, "Lin Yin, what do you mean when the old lady asked you to be the candidate successor of the Lin family? Do you know what this identity stands for? "


    Lao Taijun talked about the main topic, Lin Yin said quietly: "I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Ha ha ha." Old Tai Jun laughed a few times, "your mother Shuqin''s business, that year is the old lady did wrong, these years owe your family, is a kind of compensation, but also a kind of affirmation of your ability."


    "When you have this identity, you will not only gain the corresponding power and position, but also bear the corresponding responsibility."


    "The old lady is very optimistic about you and intends to burden you. However, many things you did before you came to the Lin family were controversial in the Presbyterian Council. Why don''t you explain the situation to the elders? What do you think? "


    With that, Lao Taijun squinted at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "I don''t think there is any need to explain."


    "Oh?" The old lady frowned slightly and said with great interest, "you killed Xiao''er yesterday. He is your elder brother. Don''t you explain the situation? Why? "


    Lin Yin light way: "Lin Xiao forces me to kill him, I killed him."


    "Presumptuous! You''re talking like crazy, you''re disrespectful! Young master Xiao is your elder brother, and he is the candidate successor of the Lin family. When you first came to the Lin family, you killed your elder brother. You didn''t pay attention to the Lin family at all! " At this time, Lin Xuanhe stood up and scolded Lin Yin. Then he looked at the old prince and said, "old prince, this son is too rampant. When you face him, he dares to be so arrogant. I propose that his staff be fined a hundred! "


    The old lady said slowly: "don''t punish them, oppress the younger generation with the authority of the elder. Lin Yin, tell me carefully. What did Lin Xiao offend you? Do you have to kill him? "


    "There''s no reason to kill him." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Xiao is dead. I want to say more."


    "I killed people. I can tell you what you want to do."


    "Well?" The old prince of the Lin family took a deep look at Lin Yin and said nothing.


    Lin Yin is very strong. In the face of his great grandmother, he is not only humble but also indifferent.


    With such a performance, it''s no wonder Lin Yin couldn''t bear the provocation of Lin xuantu and others, and even killed Lin Xiao who made trouble for him.


    This son has a high spirit.


    This is Lao Taijun''s first impression of Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, you are too presumptuous! A younger generation, the presence of all your family elders, Lao Tai Jun is your great grandmother. Even your grandfather doesn''t dare to talk like that. Is that your attitude? " Lin xuanming said in a deep voice.


    "You killed Lin Xiao. According to the family rules, you should carry out the family law and abolish the martial arts! Strip the heirs


    Then Lin xuanming looked at the old prince and said, "old prince, this son is unreasonable. There is no need to reason with him in his words. I implore the old prince to take back his successor status and allow me to use the authority of the elder to take him down to the back mountain and abolish the martial arts. ""I agree with the proposal of the second elder. He has no bearing of the Lin family at all. He is arrogant and ruthless. He is not worthy of being the successor of the Lin family."


    "Lao Tai Jun, I agree with you too..."


    All of a sudden, several senior elders scolded Lin Yin one after another, thinking of Lao Taijun''s suggestion.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. Even Lin Xuanye, who was standing on one side, was nervous.


    Yes, in his opinion, Lin Yin''s words were stronger when he faced Lao Taijun. This time, Lin xuanming seized the opportunity to make trouble.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "my martial arts are not handed down by the Lin family. Why should the Lin family abolish my martial arts? What qualifications do you have to take my identity, elder two


    "Lin Xiao is your waste grandson. He is not as good as others. I killed him one on one. What else can you say?"


    "If everyone is like you, the younger one can''t do it, and the older one will come again, then the Lin family is really underestimated."


    With that, Lin Yin shook his head.


    "You! You Lin xuanming looks angry and gets angry by Lin Yin''s words.


    Lin xuanming took a breath, calmed down, and said: "old prince, I will not give up the death of Xiao''er. This son killed his elder brother, but he didn''t regret it. He still provoked me like this. Give me a charter. "


    Smell speech, old Tai Jun slightly frown.


    She wanted to protect Lin Yin, but not too much.


    Now Lin Yin is still tearing face to face with the two elders.


    "Xuanming, it''s true that Lin yinwu is not passed down by the Lin family. The Lin family is not qualified to accept him." The old prince said slowly, "I heard from the younger generation in Canghai building before that Xiao''er was killed by Lin Yin one on one. There are rules in the world of seclusion. You can''t blame others if you are killed in battle."


    With that, the old prince looked at Lin Yin again and said seriously, "Lin Yin, you have killed Xiao''er and will not punish you. That''s unreasonable."

 Chapter 724

    When Lao Taijun said this, Lin xuanming looked coldly at Lin Yin.


    He knew in his heart that it was impossible to abolish Lin Yin, but he had to make Lin Yin lose face.


    In the future, we''ll find a chance to clean up this.


    The old lady said slowly, "the Lin family will be punished if they have. I''ll take your grandfather''s favor and take the property he had given him by the sea. "


    "In addition, when old man CHENFENG came to take revenge on you, it was the old woman who stopped you."


    "I''ll punish you. I''ll deal with the grudge between you and CHENFENG valley. If you are killed by the old man, the old woman will not lend a helping hand."


    "Lao Tai Jun, what are you doing?"


    Lin xuanming couldn''t sit still any more, and he was unwilling to speak.


    Lao Taijun, you are protecting Lin Yin too much, aren''t you?


    What kind of heavy penalty is that?


    What is the property that Lin Xuanye was given back? It''s a billion dollars at most.


    Lin Xuanye has returned to the Lin family and regained his identity. What''s the significance of that industry?


    Both of them, let Lin Yin deal with the enmity with Shen Feng Valley by himself?


    If the old prince said that before, Lin xuanming must be very happy. Because there is no old prince covering this matter, he can instigate old man Shen Feng to kill Lin Yin.


    But now, the situation has long been different. Du CHENFENG doesn''t know what the situation is, and let Lin Yin come out unharmed.


    "What is this, this?" The old prince glanced at Lin xuanming discontentedly. "Lin Xiao and Lin Xiao are defeated alone. The old lady is always fair. If Lin Xiao killed Lin Yin, he would not investigate Lin Xiao''s fault. He is inferior to others. What would it be like to help him investigate? This matter has been exposed. No one is allowed to talk about it again! "


    "Of course, the Lin family has its own rules. Since the old lady doesn''t favor Lin Xiao in this matter, she won''t favor Lin Yin to block the people in CHENFENG Valley for him. "


    "Well, that''s it. Call old man Shen Feng into the hall! Lin Yin, you can talk about it with that enemy face to face. What you should do is up to you. Anyway, the old lady will not help you. It''s also a test for you. " Lao Taijun said categorically.


    With that, all the people present were silent.


    Lao Taijun''s attitude is very clear.


    On the surface, Lin Yin would never be protected, but in fact, he was protected in disguise.


    Lao Taijun narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yin.


    Her original intention is not so, but another way to help Lin Yin block the mouth of the two elders.


    However, Lin Yin came from the old man Shen Feng without any damage, which aroused her interest and curiosity.


    Secondly, the most important thing for laotaijun is to beat Lin Yin.


    Let Lin Yin understand that the Lin family is his greatest reliance. Let Lin Yin feel the pressure of CHENFENG Valley and ask for her help. In this way, it is a combination of grace and power.


    After a while, old man Shen Feng walked slowly into the hall.


    "Lao Tai Jun, please come down, but what''s your instruction?" Shen Feng asked.


    The old lady said slowly: "Du CHENFENG, you have been complaining about the old lady. Do you want to ask the Lin family for an explanation? If, Lin Yin, who killed your apprentice, is here. You have touched him before. What do you want to do? Let''s just say that the old lady always helps her parents, and she won''t protect her weaknesses. "


    Shen Feng''s face was silent. He took a look at Lao Taijun and Lin Yin. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Lin family, who were present, were all watching the scene with their hearts in their hearts.


    Many people are looking forward to a good play.


    After all, they all know that old man Shen Feng has been waiting for so long in Langya Mountain. If it wasn''t for Lao Taijun, the old man would have gone to the imperial capital to kill.


    Now, it depends on whether Lin Yin can get off the stage.


    Old man Shen Feng pondered for a while and said: "old prince, this matter has been exposed. I have talked with Mr. Lin Yin. It''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t want to trouble Mr. Lin Yin any more."


    "Oh? Is it a misunderstanding? " The old prince was a little surprised. He didn''t know how old Shen Feng suddenly changed his attitude.


    Old man Shen Feng said: "my apprentice, he Sanjin, is really insulting. He joined hands with overseas Fusang people to plot to poison the relatives of young master Lin Yin. Even if young master Lin Yin doesn''t kill him, I will clean up the door myself."


    "This man, young master Lin Yin is a good killer!"


    Smell speech, old Tai Jun facial expression is strange, looked at Lin Yin, and looked at old man Shen Feng, always feel things are not simple.


    Du CHENFENG didn''t just know why he Sanjin was killed by Lin Yin. How can he say that now?


    You know, old Shen Feng was red eyed at the beginning. He did not hesitate to challenge the authority of the Lin family. He went to Langya Mountain to complain to her. He took a group of disciples to sit in Cangzhou for more than a month, waiting for Lin Yin to return to the Lin family, asking for an explanation.


    As a result, it''s changed now?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Rao is Lao Taijun. After so many years of experience, he can''t think of anything."Lao Tai Jun, I''ve also consulted with Mr. Lin Yin. I''m amazed by his talent. I''m willing to bow down to Mr. Lin Yin''s style. Don''t mention it again. I''ve made a fool of myself. " Old man CHENFENG said with a straight face and arched his hand, "old prince, I''m going to say goodbye to you. I''m disturbing you in Langya Mountain these days."


    Lao Taijun was depressed and dissatisfied, but he had to nod his head and said, "this is the best way. It''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. Du CHENFENG, since you don''t go to the Lin family to investigate the death of your apprentice, the old lady won''t keep you any more. "


    Old man Shen Feng seriously clasped his fist and slowly withdrew from the hall.


    The whole audience, the atmosphere was cold, and everyone looked at Lin Yin.


    The elders of the Lin family took a more serious look at Lin Yin.


    The third son of the Lin family is amazing.


    They can see that Shen Feng''s attitude is clearly afraid of Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s ability is really unfathomable.


    Lao Taijun took a deep look at Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and could not see any clue.


    "Well, Lin Yin, Lin Yin, you''ve hidden deep enough. You''ve dealt with Du CHENFENG quietly, and I''ve been worrying about you for a long time." Lao Taijun said slowly.


    Then the old prince looked at Lin xuanming again and said, "xuanming, what else do you have to say? Others Lin Yin even Du CHENFENG can handle, Xiao Er, does he have this ability? He went to make trouble for Lin Yin and was killed in a martial arts contest. He also asked the old woman to investigate Lin Yin''s fault? "


    Hearing such a direct conclusion, Lin xuanming''s face turned red and said, "old prince, it''s my thoughtlessness."


    "Lin Yin, I''ll arrange some business for you later."


    "I''m tired. You should step back first. I''ll stay here and talk to you about something. "


    Lao Taijun leaned back against the chair and said, squinting slightly.


    Soon, everyone left the hall, only the elder Lin xuankun stayed.


    When all the people left, the old lady asked, "xuankun, Lin Yin, what do you think of him?"

 Chapter 725

    Lin xuankun''s face was dignified and his eyes twinkled when he heard the old Taijun''s question. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "This son of Lin Yin is gifted and skillful. You haven''t lost your eye, old prince. It''s a blessing for our Lin family to have this son." Lin xuankun said quietly.


    The old lady chuckled and said, "boss, don''t choose the best one. To tell you the truth, what do you think of the old lady''s identity as Lin Yin''s successor


    Lin xuankun''s lips moved and he looked at Lao Taijun. He was very careful and didn''t reply immediately.


    He knew in his heart that there was a deep meaning for laotaijun to leave him alone, the elder of the Lin family.


    After all, now that Lin Xiao is dead, there are only two heirs in the Lin family. One is Lin Yin, who was called back to the Lin family by Lao Taijun, and the other is his proud son, Lin Xuan.


    From what happened just now, it can be seen that Lao Taijun''s expectation and partiality for Lin Yin.


    Lin xuankun was not sure what the intention of Lao Taijun was. Did he really want Lin Yin to be in the Lin family?


    "It''s Lao Taijun''s decision to give Lin Yin the successor status. I dare not have any opinions." Lin xuankun said.


    "Oh? Dare not have an opinion? " Lao Taijun said with a tiny squint, "boss, do you have any opinions


    "Come on, I want you to stay here just to hear your opinion. Tell me, what''s wrong with Lin Yin? He can''t be perfect, can he


    The old gentleman asked without moving his face.


    In fact, she was not sure about Lin Yin.


    This son''s temperament is very detached, and his connotation strength is also unfathomable. From Lin Yin''s attitude towards the Lin family and several things he has done, he is a true young hero.


    If Lin Yin grew up in the Lin family, maybe Lao Taijun would really consider focusing on cultivation.


    Originally, for Lin Yin, Lao Taijun''s mood was very complicated. On the one hand, he loved his talents, and on the other hand, he wanted to use such a good chess piece as Lin Yin.


    But he found that Lin Yin was not easily manipulated.


    "Laotaijun, if you really want to talk about Lin Yin''s bad points, it''s just that he has too much edge and too high spirit." After thinking about it, Lin xuankun said slowly, "it''s not a bad thing. After all, Lin Yin''s age is here, young and vigorous. After a few years of polishing, I will always be obedient to the Lin family. "


    Lao Taijun gave a dry smile and said thoughtfully, "boss, you also regard Lin Yin as a talent. Yes, it''s a talent. I just don''t know if it can be used by the Lin family. "


    "Lin Yin was originally related to the Lin family, and now he is the successor of the Lin family. How can he not be used by the Lin family?" Lin xuankun said slowly, "Lin Yin has a huge foundation in the secular world. Money, power, status and status have reached the peak. What else can he be moved by the secular world? When he came back to Lin''s house, he naturally wanted to find a chance to break through the tianbang list. Hold on to this. Lao Taijun is not afraid that Lin Yin will not be used. "


    "Ha ha." Lao Taijun laughed and said, "boss, you can see through the whole situation. It''s true. No matter how arrogant Lin Yin is, he wants to go further in martial arts, doesn''t he? "


    In laotaijun''s opinion, Lin Yin''s willingness to return to the Lin family must be the pursuit of tianbang''s martial arts realm.


    After all, Lin yinwu''s talent is extraordinary. What advanced martial arts can he contact in the secular world? It''s almost the limit that he can get to today''s situation. Without more advanced martial arts, he can''t touch the chance of tianbang.


    Tianbang, that''s a gap that countless people in martial arts can''t cross in their life.


    Even if Lin Yin has a relationship with the Dragon House and great power, only the Lin family can help him in this most crucial point.


    This is also why Lao Taijun decided to give Lin Yin the status of successor.


    Because only in this way can we attract talents like Lin Yin.


    After a pause, the old lady continued: "boss, what do you think of Lin Yin''s comparison with xuan''er?"


    "This..." Lin xuankun looked more cautious.


    Old Tai Jun asked this question is very sensitive.


    Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family, is now Lin Yin''s only competitor.


    Lin Xuan, the eldest son, is in his early thirties. He has a great reputation in the Lin family in Langya. He is more stable than Lin Xiao. He has a good marriage and a good reputation. He has always been a high voice in the Lin family.


    The rise of Lin Xuan in the Lin family is also full of dramatic color.


    He was not from the orthodox Lin family, but the illegitimate son of elder Lin xuankun.


    When Lin Xuanchu returned to Langya Lin''s home, his experience was no better than Lin Yin''s. However, he knew how to endure and hibernate, not as sharp as Lin Yin, but to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens until he became a great master of martial arts.


    Until now, no one in the Lin family dares to take the identity of the eldest son, Lin Xuan. Even the elder''s wife and children dare not challenge Lin Xuan''s status.


    "Lao Taijun, Lin Yin and xuan''er are not comparable." Lin xuankun said, "in terms of seniority, xuan''er is one generation older than Lin Yin and much older.""The characters of these two men are completely opposite. Lin Yin is too fierce and full of spirit. As you know, xuan''er, you are always calm and considerate. "


    The old lady laughed and said, "you''re right. They''re all kirinzi of the Lin family, but their personalities are totally opposite."


    "Lin Yin is suitable for fighting, while xuan''er is suitable for guarding. In the future, it''s really hard to choose one of the two people to be in charge of the Lin family. " Lao Taijun commented.


    "By the way, boss, the old lady wants to use Lin Yin. What kind of job is more suitable for him?"


    The old prince suddenly turned his head and asked Lin xuankun.


    Lin xuankun hesitated, and said, "Lao Taijun, it''s not convenient for me to give advice on this kind of thing, is it? Or do you always make decisions yourself. "


    "I want you to say it, you say it!" The old prince said with great dignity.


    Lin xuankun''s eyes twinkled. After thinking for a while, he said, "since the old prince wants to use Lin Yin, I''ll put forward a suggestion. Let Lin Yin go to Jizhou to deal with the affairs of the Pei family."


    "He and xuan''er go to Jizhou to deal with this matter, so they can understand their skills better."


    Old Tai Jun narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile: "boss, do you have confidence in xuan''er? Should we regard the Pei family in Jizhou as a challenge arena, and let them be divided into two groups? "


    "Well, as you say. Later, the old woman asked Lin Yin to work in Jizhou. He and Xuan er who do better, come back to let who go to the Langya pool sword Lao Taijun said lightly.


    Lin xuankun looked surprised and said, "I''ll abide by the arrangement of Lao Taijun."


    He wants Lin Xuan to compare Lin Yin.


    And old Taijun said to go to Langya pool to draw sword, that is to really want Lin Yin and Lin Xuan to separate a height.


    Langya pool is the forbidden area of the Lin family, also known as the sword washing pool. It contains a magic weapon handed down by the ancestors of the Lin family. Only those who have been approved can pull out the sword.


    Often those who can draw swords are amazing talents. According to the regulations of the Lin family, they should be able to get the true legend of Langya Jue.


    Lao Tai Jun, what a big hand!


    Lin xuankun''s heart is dignified, and he has already felt the smell of wind and rain all over the mountain building

 Chapter 726

    Langya Mountain, the main hall for guests.


    Old man Shen Feng, wearing a Taoist robe, meditates on the futon.


    Outside came the sound of footsteps.


    Lin xuanming came in and stood with a negative hand, looking coldly at old man Shen Feng.


    "What do you mean, Du CHENFENG?" Lin xuanming asked coldly.


    Old man Shen Feng turned around slowly, looking at Lin xuanming as usual, and asked, "why did brother xuanming say that?"


    "Don''t play tricks on me any more. Why do you change your mind on the spot? Are you taking our agreement as fart? Where do you put Lin xuanming? " Lin xuanming asked angrily. He was quite dissatisfied with the old man Shen Feng.


    Old man Shen Feng said slowly: "brother xuanming, what should I say? I have made it clear in front of the old prince of the Lin family? My grudge with Lin Yin is over. Don''t mention it again. "


    "Oh." Lin xuanming sneered and asked suspiciously, "Du CHENFENG, what did you say before? The feud with Lin Yin? Yes? What good did he give you, so that your apprentice''s Revenge would not be avenged, even his face would not be wanted? "


    "Lin xuanming!" Old man Shen Feng got up angrily, "what''s your name? Don''t think you are the second elder of the Lin family. You can humiliate me at will. "


    "If I didn''t see that I was in Langya Mountain, I would pull out my sword today and ask you what happened!"


    Lin xuanming gave a cold smile and said, "Du CHENFENG, do you think you were still in that year? Can your martial arts hold me down? "


    "You''re going to join me today. In the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Chen Feng replied coldly, "Lin xuanming, I have my own discretion. I don''t need to explain to you. If you want to deal with CHENFENG Valley, you can put your horse on it. You have to deal with Lin Yin. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Old man CHENFENG was also angry in his heart, and was killed by Lin xuanming.


    At ordinary times, he would never have offended Lin xuanming like this, but because of Lin Yin''s peerless demons, why not offend Lin xuanming?


    If it had not been for the fact that Lin Yin had sealed part of his meridians and lost his strength, he would not have been afraid of Lin xuanming.


    After all, he was a few years earlier than Lin xuanming, and his attainments were deeper.


    Old man Shen Feng wants to come here. As long as he does something well for Lin Yin, unties the ban and recovers his strength, what else is he afraid of Lin xuanming?


    "Good, good, good."


    Seeing the old man''s tough attitude, Lin xuanming laughed angrily and even said three good words.


    "We''ll see."


    After the cruel words, Lin xuanming hummed and left.


    When he walked out of the hall, his face was blue.


    The performance of old man Shen Feng is too abnormal!


    How dare you be so tough with him?


    Would you rather offend him, the second elder of the Lin family and the master of tianbang, than offend Lin Yin?


    Is that brain damage?


    The more Lin xuanming thought about it, the more angry he was. This scene was actually compared by Lin Yin?


    Sooner or later, we have to find a chance to destroy CHENFENG Valley and trample Lin Yin to death!


    An old man, Shen Feng, who was half a warrior, and a Lin Yin, who didn''t know what to do, dared to challenge his majesty!


    ¡­¡­


    Another courtyard in Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo are sitting on a stone chair in the courtyard. Lin Xuanye is carrying a teapot and slowly pouring tea for them.


    "Yin''er, it seems that your strength is even stronger than what my grandfather imagined. Old man Shen Feng and other people have been dealt with by you. " Lin Xuanye said with emotion, "I was worried that you would suffer from it."


    "I can''t talk about it. I just talked to old man Shen Feng, who is also a reasonable person." Lin Yin said quietly.


    Lin Xuanye smiles and doesn''t ask. He knows that Lin Yin must have his own secret.


    "Yin''er, it''s meaningful for the old lady to leave her boss to talk alone." Lin Xuanye said solemnly, "according to my estimation, you are going to have a head-on confrontation with that young master."


    "The elder is calm on the surface, but in fact he is more competitive than the second elder. Although you didn''t offend him, he can''t bear to shake the position of the elder. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "it''s inevitable."


    "Yes." Lin Xuanye also nodded, "you are ready in your heart. Lin Xuan''s martial arts strength can not be underestimated. He is known as the first person under the heaven list in the hidden world circle. He has a great reputation and is the top of the earth list. "


    Lin Xuanye pondered for a while and said flatly, "if my grandfather is right, the elder should take the initiative to suggest to laotaijun that you go to Jizhou to deal with Pei''s family affairs, and separate Lin Xuan from him here."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested and asked suspiciously, "how did grandfather decide?"


    He has been planning the Pei family in Jizhou for a long time. He has also heard that the eldest son of the Lin family has just come back from the Pei family in Jizhou. It is said that he has gained a lot.


    Lin Xuanye said: "the situation of Pei''s family in Jizhou is very complicated. There are probably only five people in the seclusion circle in the future. Pei''s family is going to be lonely. The Lin family has been working on this for more than a year, just to take over everything from the Pei family. ""The old man of the Pei family in Jizhou is dying, and the most important skill of the Pei family is something that countless people in the world covet. In addition, the Pei family''s huge foundation in Jizhou and the secular empire of money.... "


    "Think of it as a bloody storm."


    "The eldest son took the lead in Jizhou. The reason why laotaijun left the elder is to let the eldest son fight with you. He can always guess laotaijun''s intention, so he will naturally ask you to go to Jizhou. In this way, he will be sure. "


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "it''s OK to go."


    Lin Xuanye was about to say something when suddenly a man in a navy suit came into the gate of the courtyard.


    This is a 30-year-old man, he looks handsome, not angry from Wei, bearing extraordinary, eyes full of calm confidence.


    Lin Xuanye''s face was slightly surprised, and then he said with a smile, "if you come to the door, you''ll miss it."


    It''s Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family.


    "Uncle twelve, you are welcome. I came back from Jizhou this time. I heard that young master Lin Yin and uncle twelve had been admiring Langya Mountain for a long time. I specially came to visit uncle twelve to congratulate uncle twelve and young master three." Lin Xuan said with a smile.


    With that, Lin Xuan looks at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is also indifferent to see.


    Two people look at each other, complexion is very calm, but the atmosphere is suddenly become tense.

 Chapter 727

    "Hello, Lin Yin. My name is Lin Xuan." Lin Xuan laughed and said, "I''m one generation older than you according to my generation, but there''s no big difference between your age and mine. In the future, I''ll make friends with you in the same generation."


    In the world of seclusion, there is an unwritten rule that people are never judged by their age, but by their military strength.


    It is the so-called saying that no matter who hears or hears the truth, the one who reaches the truth is the teacher.


    Lin Yin said: "Hello, Lin Xuan."


    "You may as well sit down and have a cup of tea and chat slowly." Lin Xuanye said politely.


    Lin Xuan said with a smile: "Uncle 12, you''re welcome. I didn''t come here for tea today. But old Tai Jun has an order. Let me tell Lin Yin. "


    With that, Lin Xuan looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, the old prince ordered you to leave within three days and go to Jizhou to deal with the affairs of the Pei family in Jizhou. When you get to the Lin Group in Jizhou, someone will give you the relevant information."


    "It seems that Lao Taijun didn''t ask my opinion. Whether I go to Jizhou or not depends on whether I am free. " Lin Yin light said, "when to go, I have to see the mood."


    "This trip, I will also go to Jizhou."


    "You''d better cooperate with me."


    Lin Xuan''s tone became very tough, with a commanding tone.


    "Are you ordering me?" Lin Yin said calmly, "what if I don''t cooperate with your action?"


    "Then you may die." Lin Xuan said coldly.


    Lin Yin sneered.


    "You should understand the reason that one mountain does not allow two tigers. Therefore, you''d better put yourself in the right position. If you don''t put yourself in the right position, I will root you out mercilessly." Lin Xuan said frankly, no taboo.


    Yes, it''s a life and death battle.


    Lin Yin and Lin Xuan, only one can win, get all. Losers, there is no room.


    At this point, Lin Xuan looked at Lin Xuanye and said, "Uncle 12, you''ve been working very hard these years. It''s not easy for you to return to the Lin family. You''d better know how to cherish it for a few days."


    "More advice, grandson. If you know where your position should be, I will give him a place in the Lin family. Otherwise, his end will not be better than Lin Xiao. "


    "Don''t think that if you kill a Lin Xiao, you will really regard yourself as a character."


    Lin Xuan cold face finish saying these words, turn round to walk out of the courtyard.


    Lin Xuanye''s face sank down. Looking at Lin Xuan''s back, he thought about something.


    "Yin''er, your appearance is a taboo of the eldest son. He''s staring at you." Lin Xuanye said solemnly, "in the past, Lin Xiao did not dare to fight against Lin Xuan openly. This time, Lao Taijun ordered your general to go to Jizhou with Lin Xuan. He was angry. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Yin said faintly, "I came to Lin''s house to fight for your grandfather and mother. The elder or the second elder, if you don''t agree with me, I will suppress them all."


    "It''s best if you have confidence." Lin Xuanye nodded, "if necessary, grandfather can go to Jizhou to help you at any time."


    "I suggest that you let Qimo stay in Cangzhou. If you go to Jizhou, I''m afraid someone will not be able to deal with you. I''ll start with Qimo." Lin Xuanye said solemnly, "Qi Mo stays in Cangzhou. It''s good for her grandfather to take care of her."


    Lin Yin thought for a while, looked at Zhang Qimo and asked, "Qimo, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Qimo hesitated and said, "how long are you going to go?"


    Lin Yin said: "it won''t be long. If the situation is stable over there, I''ll pick you up."


    "Listen to my grandfather. I''m very good in Cangzhou. The jewelry and jade market here is very prosperous. I think we can develop it on our own. " Zhang Qimo said.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Jizhou''s affairs involved disputes in the seclusion circle, and it was an extremely cruel struggle.


    Ordinary people are involved in it. One careless thing is that there are no bones left.


    He is not very at ease with Qi Mo in the past, worried that Qi Mo was plotted.


    ¡­¡­


    Langya Mountain, an elegant loft.


    "Xuan''er, have you met Lin Yin?"


    Lin xuankun sat on a chair and asked.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xuan stood aside and replied.


    Lin xuankun asked, "what do you think of this son?"


    Lin Xuan light way: "Lin Yin just so."


    "Lin Yin can kill Lin Xiao." Lin xuankun said.


    "Lin Xiao is just a waste. I have never regarded Lin Xiao as an opponent. " Lin Xuan said haughtily.


    As the leader of the hidden world, he is known as the most likely young expert in the world to set foot on the tianbang. Naturally, he has his own pride.


    "Lao Taijun didn''t know what he thought. He asked Lin Yin to go to Jizhou and fight with me? What does Lin Yin compare with me? Does he deserve it? " Lin Xuan said coldly, his face full of pride.


    Lin xuankun asked: "xuan''er, how are you doing in Jizhou? What are you going to do with Lin Yin? ""Half of what I did in Jizhou." Lin Xuan said calmly, "Lin Yin went to Jizhou empty handed alone, which is no different from entering a tiger''s mouth. I want to kill him. It''s easy. "


    "It depends on whether Lin Yin can put himself in the right position. If he is willing to make me a pug and act honestly, I will give him a bone to eat. If you think you''re great, wait to die. " Lin Xuan said lightly.


    "Yes." Lin xuankun nodded, as if he had confidence in the illegitimate son.


    "It''s up to you, as long as you don''t irritate Lao Taijun. In addition, there are still high people behind Lin Yin. Be careful. "


    "I know that, the green dragon of the imperial capital." Lin Xuan mysterious smile, "Dad, deal with the people behind Lin Yin, I already have a countermeasure."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left Langya Mountain, and Lin Xuanye was with them.


    Three people took the same car and came to Cangzhou City.


    Lin Xuanye took over some industries in Cangzhou City and took charge of worldly affairs. He was a carefree old man, but he still didn''t grasp the core seclusion power of the Lin family.


    And the old prince also gave some gifts to Qimo, the great granddaughter-in-law.


    A complete set of manor villas in the central area of Cangzhou is worth more than one billion yuan.


    And a listed jewelry group that originally belonged to the Lin family.


    Lao Taijun''s handwriting is very big, but also with the mind.


    Lin Yin plans to let Qi Mo stay in Cangzhou for development, and also accompany her grandfather Lin Xuanye.


    They first went to the manor villa near the river, settled their houses, and then went to the downtown.


    At noon, Hu Canghai drove to an office building in the prosperous central area of Cangzhou City.


    This is the group that Lao Taijun gave to Qimo, formerly known as Qinghe Jewelry Group, which is also very famous in Cangzhou City.


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Qimo took a look at this magnificent office building with more than 30 floors. The design is a special shape structure, which is quite conspicuous in the center of the city.


    "Is this a gift from Lao Taijun. It''s too expensive. " Zhang Qimo said with emotion.


    Rao is Zhang Qimo, who is used to the world with Lin Yin. He also makes a name in the East China Sea. He is also surprised by Lao Taijun''s handwriting.


    A complete set of manor villas, plus such a large group, just a small meeting gift?


    Lin Yin''s mother''s family is unimaginable.


    In particular, when Zhang Qimo stayed in Langya Mountain for a few days, he was confused by the conversation between Lin Yin and his grandfather Lin Xuanye, as well as what Lao Taijun said.


    However, I can feel that the Lin family is really rich. Those so-called rich families can''t compare with the Lin family.

 Chapter 728

    See Zhang Qimo some surprised appearance, Lin Yin said with a smile: "this is just some small things, Qi Mo you don''t have to pay attention to. Everything you can buy with money is cheap. "


    Zhang Qimo nodded, feeling that before she met Lin Yin, she could not imagine such a big change in her life.


    Yes, there is nothing that Lin Yin can do with money.


    At his level, it seems that there is no concept of money.


    Not only Lin Yin, but also his friends, his subordinates and even his enemies seem to have no concept of money.


    "What kind of family is the Lin family?" Zhang Qimo said with some doubts.


    The existence of the Lin family makes Zhang Qimo curious, because he has never heard of it, and there is no Lin related person on the rich list.


    Lin Yin pondered a meeting, also don''t know how to explain with Qi Mo, way: "you should understand the old saying of Wang Xie gate court."


    The head of the secluded family, of course, is above the secular.


    They are not only rich but also have the ability to shake the foundation of the country. They only have the rules of seclusion to restrict their actions.


    Of course, the source of all these powerful plutocrats is the powerful warrior.


    Because of the existence of the ancestors of the Lin family, the Lin family is the first of the six families in the world.


    Tianbang master can prosper a hermit family. On the list of heaven, it is enough to suppress the heroes.


    Zhang Qimo fell into silence. The more she discovered Lin Yin''s secrets, the more she found that she seemed to have a big gap with Lin Yin.


    Her heart rejected this feeling, just like watching Lin Yin go far alone, and she couldn''t keep up.


    She also seems to be Lin Yin''s good wife and help him.


    The idea of practicing martial arts has sprouted in her heart.


    "OK, Qimo, go in and have a look at your new office environment." Lin Yin said with a smile and walked into the office building first.


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded absently.


    In five minutes.


    They came to the reception hall on the 28th floor.


    "What did you say? Are you here to take over Qinghe jewelry group? Little sister, are you crazy? I don''t want to see what you look like. Are you kidding? "


    A female secretary in a suit looks at Zhang Qimo with disdain on her face, sneers and makes a sharp and harsh voice.


    Lin Yin sat on the sofa with a slight frown and said, "ask the boss of your company to come out and talk."


    "You want to see Mr. mu? You don''t see what you look like, and you open your mouth and let Mr. Mu come out to see you? Do you know how busy Mr. Mu is? It seems that I''m having dinner with the leader in charge of economy today. When I have time, I''ll meet you as a small role? " The female secretary held her head high, disdaining to say.


    She saw that Lin Yin was wearing clothes that were not famous brands, and she had already entered the ranks of poor people.


    Usually help the boss to receive people, which is not well-dressed, extraordinary style?


    Just like Lin Yin?


    Still boasting that he has come to take over the group and that he is the new major shareholder of the group?


    How come the company has no news about such a big thing?


    Is this a liar?


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, and did not know how the people under the Lin family worked?


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lao Taijun to take care of such trifles in person. The people below can''t even handle this matter properly?


    "I don''t know if you''re here to cheat me, or if you''re really crazy. Get out of here and make trouble here. I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out. " The female secretary said with disgust.


    At this time, the door of the president''s office suddenly opened, and out came a middle-aged man in a dark suit. He was a big boss.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s going on here?" The middle-aged man asked coldly.


    "Ah. Mr. mu, I''m sorry. These people are here to make trouble. " The female secretary''s face was startled. She said something carefully beside Mr. mu.


    Mr. Mu looked coldly at Lin Yin and his party sitting on the sofa and said, "what do you say? Are you here to take over Qinghe group? Are you kidding me? As the boss of the group, why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Mr. mu, have you not received any relevant information?" Zhang Qimo asked, "don''t you know Mr. Qin Hengyue? I have the relevant contract documents here. "


    With that, Zhang Qimo stood up and handed a document bag to Mr. mu.


    Mr. Mu didn''t even look at it. He threw the paper bag into the garbage can.


    "What is Qin Hengyue? I don''t know! You don''t think you are a bit of a beautiful woman, can tempt me. Are you kidding? With a few copies, you are going to receive such a large group? Who do you think you are? " Mu always sneers to say, one face disdains of say.


    "Of course, if you''re here to cheat me, I can think about giving you some money." Mr. Mu''s eyes drifted on Zhang Qimo''s body, greedy, "well, you can stay for me as a secretary, and you can pay yourself."In general manager Mu''s opinion, Lin Yin is here to make things happen. Like a liar, he said that he is here to take over the group?


    However, this woman looks very good. If only she could pay for it.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud voice came out.


    Lin Yin stood up and slapped Mr. Mu to the ground. His face turned red and he looked at it with anger.


    "You, you dare to do it? I, I... "


    General manager Mu''s face was full of humiliation. He was very angry about what to say.


    Lin Yin has stepped on a shoe and stepped on Mu Zong''s fat face, blocking his mouth.


    "Well, what are you doing? I''m going to call the police One side of the female secretary face shocked said.


    I didn''t expect Lin Yin to slap Mr. mu in the face. Didn''t he know that Mr. Mu was the big man in Cangzhou?


    "Go to the trash can, pick up the papers and read them again." Lin Yin looks at the female secretary without expression and says coldly.

 Chapter 729

    Listening to Lin Yin''s strong words and tough behavior, the female secretary was very angry and wanted to denounce her. But when she and Lin Yin''s cold eyes looked at each other, she immediately lowered her head and felt infinite fear.


    She found that when the strange man was angry, his aura was just like the murderer in the movie. When he went to the station, he was threatened.


    "OK, OK, I''ll pick it up." The female secretary trembled and said that she honestly picked up the document bag from the trash can.


    After reading the documents in the bag, the female secretary frowned, her eyes were full of shock, and she looked at Mr. Mu who was trampled by Lin Yin.


    "This, this Mr. mu, this is a contract with the seal of President Li Is that true? " The female secretary''s voice trembled, and she did not dare to look up at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    In the portfolio are the property right certificate and equity transfer contract of Qinghe Jewelry Group. All the procedures have gone through the formal process, and even the official seal of chairman Li, the group''s behind the scenes boss


    The female secretary knows that behind Qinghe Jewelry Group is Mr. Li Wanyuan, President of Cangzhou chamber of Commerce.


    In Cangzhou, Mr. Li is a god of wealth. He is the richest man in Cangzhou. He eats black and white and has a good eye.


    Qinghe Jewelry Group is just a small industry of President Li. Even president Mu is just a professional manager invited to help manage the company.


    This young man, who calls himself Lin, has a contract sealed by President Li! How much energy can this be achieved?


    Before I even went to ridicule, to drive away the couple


    It seems that I have offended the big man


    The female secretary''s heart was in fear, her forehead was sweating, and she kept speculating.


    "What! The contract sealed by President Li! " Mr. Mu''s face turned white with a brush, and he felt terrified. "Show me, see clearly."


    General manager Mu was still very angry with Lin Yin and wanted to call someone to do it.


    But after hearing the name of President Li, he was scared out.


    Don''t see that he is usually very swaggering, but in fact, he is just a dog of President Li, who tries his best to help manage Qinghe Jewelry Group.


    The female secretary took the document contract to the floor and gave Mr. Mu a glance.


    "No way! It must be fake Mr. Mu seemed to react suddenly and said angrily, "boy, how dare you forge a contract to do something for Qinghe Jewelry Group! Do you want to die? "


    "President Li has always liked to sign his own name without official seal! What kind of person are you? Can president Li transfer Qinghe group to you? "


    "What kind of person is your chairman Li?" Lin Yin sneered, and the strength of his feet increased a little. The general manager Mu trembled and his face muscles twitched.


    "Eh! How dare you step on me like that! You''re done! Forge president Li''s contract, and still act recklessly in the president''s group company. President Li knows that you have a few lives that are not enough! " With humiliation on his face, general manager Mu said angrily, "Xiao Qin! Go and call the security department and send someone up to get rid of them! " General Mu''s momentum suddenly came up, and he said in an angry voice.


    He seems to have seen through Lin Yin''s details, and he is full of confidence all of a sudden.


    Didong!


    All of a sudden, the elevator door opened, and a middle-aged man in a formal suit came rushing from inside, with several bodyguards.


    It was Li Wanyuan, the richest man in Cangzhou, who met Lin Yin at the banquet held by Lin Xiao.


    "President Li! Here you are! Well, someone here has done something and forged the contract you sealed. He said that you transferred Qinghe group to him! " General manager Mu looked up and saw Li Wanyuan. It was like seeing a straw and he cried out.


    "Here it is


    Li Wanyuan watched Lin Yin trample on general manager mu, his face turned pale, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Here, three, three childe How can I trouble you to come in person for such a small matter? Just give me your orders. " Li Wanyuan went to the back of Lin Yin, nervous and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin still did not look back, indifferent way: "with my wife about things, that can be a small matter?"


    "Yes, yes. Third young master, you are right Li Wanyuan slapped himself and said, "it''s all small. Damn it, I didn''t do it well. Please forgive me. I''m in the hospital these days. The contract sent by Mr. Qin is negligent. I forgot to say hello to the people under my hand... "


    With that, Li Wanyuan lowered his head and looked nervously at Lin Yin''s back.


    Li Wanyuan saw how terrible the young man was. Even Lin Xiao dared to kill him on the spot!


    Who is Lin Xiao? One of Lin''s heirs, the second son of Tang Tang!


    In Cangzhou''s upper class society, the Lin family is a god like existence, which is quite taboo. Many high-ranking people dare not even mention it.


    Because everyone in Cangzhou knows that the Lin family is the heaven of Cangzhou and has more authority than any other organization.Li Wanyuan, as the richest man in Cangzhou, is actually a servant of the Lin family in Cangzhou to manage the secular industry. He has no chance to touch the core secrets of the Lin family.


    Li Wanyuan didn''t lie. The last time he saw Lin Yin killing Lin Xiao in a banquet, he didn''t sleep well for several days and nights. He was worried that Lin Yin and other important people would find him in trouble. He was worried that he couldn''t sleep all night. He was insane and was admitted to the hospital for treatment.


    Just during this period, Qin Hengyue transferred an industry. This kind of thing is very common at ordinary times, and Li Wanyuan didn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, it was handed over to Lin Yin, the murderer!


    After knowing the news, Li Wanyuan almost had a heart attack on the spot and rushed to Qinghe group from the hospital bed.


    "In the future, my wife will be in Cangzhou Development Company. I hope to see the same thing happen again." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Li Wanyuan accompanied him with a smile and said respectfully, "don''t worry. If it''s the order of the young lady, I will do my best to do it!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    He didn''t want to quarrel with a few secular villains, but this mu dares to move his mind to Qi Mo, so he must teach her a lesson.


    "Qimo, go and see your office." Lin Yin looks at Zhang Qimo with a smile.


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded cleverly.


    They went to the president''s office together.


    Li Wanyuan was left behind. His face was pale. Mr. Mu was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He was exhausted and motionless. The female secretary was so scared that she almost fainted on the spot.


    It''s terrible!


    What is the origin of this couple? Can Cangzhou''s richest man, such as Li Wanyuan, be treated so respectfully?


    "Li, President Li! Now, who is this Mr. Mu was nervous and asked carefully.


    Li Wanyuan took back the expression of smiling and flattering to Lin Yin. With a solemn face, he took a deep look at Mr. mu, revealing an enigmatic expression.


    "It''s not something you should know."


    "Don''t be too afraid, young master Lin Yin and other people won''t pay attention to your role as a mole ant, and won''t retaliate on you."


    "Remember later, no matter you are on the road of Cangzhou, you should know Master Lin Yin, the Great Buddha of heaven."

 Chapter 730

    Lin Yin stayed in Qinghe mansion for an hour. After helping Zhang Qimo handle the handover of the group, he took Hu Canghai to a teahouse in the city.


    Qinghe group side, Li Wanyuan personally came to fight, the company will certainly not be out of anything.


    After all, Li Wanyuan is not a fool. He is the richest man in Cangzhou. He knows who can offend and who can''t.


    Next, before going to Jizhou, I went to see old man Shen Feng and had a specific discussion with Sikong Fu.


    Lin Yin doesn''t plan to use the chess piece of old man Shen Feng in Jizhou.


    Because the old man''s martial arts strength has not been fully restored, he is between tianbang and Dibang.


    I also have to consider how many martial arts seals to remove for him.


    At present, the old man can''t get rid of the ban completely. Once he recovers his peak strength, it''s hard to control.


    Sikong Fu is the key figure in Jizhou.


    Sikong Fu and Qinglong, who are far away from the imperial capital, are the sharpest knives in their hands. They are well used and invincible.


    Of course, it''s also a double-edged sword.


    The deeper you get in touch with them, the easier it is to reveal your identity.


    Lin Yin leaned on the sofa in the back seat of the car, slightly closed his eyes, cultivated his spirit, and planned in his heart.


    Ten minutes later.


    Hu Canghai stops black Bentley in front of the teahouse. Lin Yin gets out of the car and goes straight to the box on the second floor of the teahouse.


    Sikong Fu arrived long ago, sat on the teahouse, carrying a red sandalwood teapot in his hand, and slowly poured two cups of tea.


    On the night of leaving Langya Mountain, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone received a message from Sikong Fu, about to meet here.


    "Ha ha, yinshao came back from the victory with high spirits. Congratulations." Sikong Fu smiles heartily, "when you drink a cup, please."


    Lin Yin took a seat and took a sip of tea.


    "It''s not even a victory. It''s just a walk to Langya Mountain." Lin Yin put down the cup and said calmly.


    Sikong Fu said with a smile: "it''s rare to be young and promising, not arrogant and not impatient."


    "In the dangerous places like Langya Mountain, there is Lin xuanming staring at yinshao, and the old man Shen Feng is determined to ask you for an explanation. Besides, there is Lin xuankun, the elder of the Lin family. This kind of platform, hidden less can decent walk down, the wrist is extraordinary Sikong Fu said with admiration.


    Sikong Fu looked up and down at Lin Yin and was surprised.


    As he expected, Lin Yin would be able to walk out of Langya Mountain, but he would have to suffer and even be seriously injured.


    After all, Lin Yin killed Lin Xiao, how can Lin xuanming give up?


    In both cases, when Lin Yin returned to Lin''s home, everything was caused by old man Shen Feng''s visit to Langya Mountain. How can old Shen Feng let Lin Yin go easily?


    But Lin Yin left Langya Mountain completely intact, and even his heart qi was not damaged. He had never endured the evil spirit in the Lin family, and seemed to shine.


    What does that mean? Lin Yin is just living in the Lin family.


    "I''m a little curious about how yinshao dealt with old Shen Feng and Lin xuanming." Asked Sikong Fu.


    Lin Yin said faintly: "the old prince has spoken."


    "It seems that Yin Shao has a heavy weight in the heart of old lady Lin. she doesn''t hesitate to suppress two elders and old man Shen Feng." Sikong Fu said with emotion, "in this way, the eldest son can compete with yinshao."


    "Yin Shao, have you ever met that young master Lin Xuan? In recent years, he has been well-known in the world of seclusion. He is known as the number one in the list. In recent years, he has been ranked number one steadily, and no one dares to challenge his ranking. "


    Lin Yin said: "I''ve seen Lin Xuan."


    "Oh? What do you think of this man Asked Sikong Fu.


    Lin Yin light way: "I see him as dead bones in the grave."


    "Ha ha, good! It''s rare for me to have such confidence. I''m also more confident. " Sikong Fu said with a smile.


    "Sikong, have you heard about Jizhou?" Lin Yin asked without a word.


    Referring to this matter, Sikong Fu looked dignified and said, "I''ve heard of such a big thing about Pei family in Jizhou. It''s a storm in the seclusion circle."


    "In this matter, the Langya Lin family is in the limelight. Everyone says that the Lin family is the most proud of both generations. If Mr. Lin Xuan and Mr. Lin Yin want to go to Jizhou together, the Lin family is bound to swallow the momentum of Jizhou. "


    Sikong Fu said slowly: "yinshao is now emerging in the seclusion circle. There are not a few people who pay attention to you. They are very curious about the holiness of Lin''s new third son."


    "As far as I know, Lin Xuan has just been established in Jizhou. Most of the complicated local forces in Jizhou have been attracted by him. He is easily afraid that he will not be able to move this game."


    Lin Yin asked directly, "who else is behind Lin Xuan?"


    Sikong Fu said: "except for Lin xuankun, a member of the Presbyterian Council of Lin family, Lin Xuan has a lot to do with Jianmen. I can''t find out exactly what the relationship is with Jianmen.""Sword gate?" Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    One mansion, two halls, four gates and six families.


    Jianmen is one of the four hidden doors in the world. It has a long history and profound deposits.


    This secluded force has always been mysterious, and almost passed on alone. Its members are rare, and they walk alone in the world. However, every master who goes down the mountain is a great person.


    Sikong Fu laughed and said: "Lin Xuan has got the true biography and value of an old monster in Jianmen. I can''t do it for that one."


    Speaking of this, Sikong Fu said: "as far as I know, yinshao can play chess in Jizhou. Zhao Chengqian, the young leader of Yangmen, has a great influence in Jizhou. But Yangmen has laid a strong general in Jizhou. "


    Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s natural that I can''t hide it from Mr. Sikong. Zhao Chengqian has invited me to Jizhou for a long time


    "Yes." Sikong Fu nodded, "yinshao, there is another important news."


    "Top secret information, Huanglong is out of the mountain. The exact whereabouts of the old man who left Huanghai province are unknown. "


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested.


    "Huanglong has been living in Huanghai province for several years. This time he came out of the mountain for yinshao you." Sikong Fu zhengse said, "of course, he is also aimed at me."

 Chapter 731

    "How do you say that?" Lin Yin asked quietly.


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu laughed twice and said slowly, "yinshao, you and I are on the same boat, so I won''t hide with you. That Huang Long real person and I have a big festival


    "Of course, now he and yinshao also have a lot of hatred. From this point of view, we stand on the same front and have a common enemy. "


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and asked, "what kind of festival did Mr. Sikong have with Mr. Huanglong?"


    Lin Yin has long realized that when Sikong Fu mentions the real person Huanglong, there is a trace of murder in his eyes.


    It''s no wonder that when he wanted to kill Lin Xiao, Sikong Fu would take the initiative to cooperate.


    I''m afraid that sikongzao was also a disciple Lin Xiao who wanted to kill Huanglong.


    Sikong Fu sneered, and said: "the enemy of death."


    "So, you can rest assured that if Immortal Huanglong dares to deal with you, I will deal with him naturally."


    "If I''m not wrong, old Huang Long will definitely go to Jizhou and make an article here. Because he knows that I''m helping you, and that you''re going to Jizhou on behalf of the Lin family to attend the meeting of the six hermits. " Sikong Fu zhengse said.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that Sikong Fu and Huanglong had such a big hatred.


    After thinking for a while, he felt that Sikong Fu''s guess was reasonable.


    Huang Long left Huanghai province this time, obviously because of Lin Xiao''s death. He must have targeted his murderer.


    And Sikong Fu happens to have a grudge against him and is working with him, so he must be staring at him.


    The fact that the Lin family sent him to Jizhou is very important in the world of seclusion. Nine times out of ten, Huanglong will make trouble in Jizhou.


    "Sikong, did you just say that the six hermits'' meeting Lin Yin suddenly thought of something and asked, "why is this?"


    Although Lin Yin knew the foundation of the hidden world''s major forces like the palm of his hand, he didn''t know much about the complicated, vertical and horizontal relationship between these forces.


    Sikong Fu took a look at Lin Yin. After thinking for a while, he said: "it seems that Yin Shao doesn''t often mingle in the hidden world, and he doesn''t know the way of it. The six hermits are united and form an alliance. They have an agreement with each other. No matter which one has a major event, they will hold a meeting of the six and make a collective decision. "


    "This time, the old master of the Pei family in Jizhou was seriously ill, and the Pei family was divided. This century''s foundation will be destroyed in this generation. It is likely to be replaced by the newly promoted seclusion family, but there are countless eyes on the seats of the six seclusion families. " Sikong Fu said slowly,.


    "Such a great change in the Pei family will naturally attract the attention of the other five families."


    "It should be noted that within the six families, the attitude of each family is not unified. Some support the ban of the Pei family, and some support the Pei family sacrifice, and then sit firmly in the seat of the six families."


    "In addition to the six clans in seclusion, countless forces are staring at the huge interests left after the decline of the Pei family, and they all want a share."


    "What''s more, those big forces want to make an issue of this, disintegrate the alliance of the six hermits, and alienate the relationship."


    "It''s very deep inside." Sikong Fu said with deep meaning.


    "Moreover, in the early years of the Pei family in Jizhou, there were many enemies who sneaked into Jizhou and waited for the opportunity."


    "Therefore, the Jizhou game is quite complicated, which can be called a group of demons. It''s a move that moves the whole body. Most of the seclusion circles work because of the Pei family. "


    Smell speech, Lin Yin brow slightly frown.


    At the meeting of the six hermit families, the Lin family''s old Taijun never mentioned it to him, but only instructed him to go to Jizhou.


    "Yinshao, this meeting of the six hermits is very important. The Lin family is represented by the eldest son Lin Xuan." Sikong Fu said slowly, "if yinshao can surpass him in Jizhou and get the right to speak at the six meetings, then he will be able to suppress Lin Xuan in the prestige of the Lin family."


    Lin Yin listened quietly and did not make a statement.


    Langya Lin family, as the head of the family and the representative of the meeting of the six hermit families, is the power of the Lin family.


    It seems that the old prince still regards Lin Xuan as the most important play. In his eyes, he is only a person who accompanies the prince to study.


    "Jizhou is so involved in this bureau. Can longfu intervene?" Lin Yin asked.


    Sikong Fu shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I''m involved. How huge is longfu? Even if Mr. Gu sent someone to Jizhou to handle affairs, I have no right to know who is in charge of the affairs. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and didn''t ask too much.


    "Yinshao, when are you going to leave? I''m ready to wait for yinshao to make a plan. " Asked Sikong Fu zhengse.


    Lin Yin said, "you can wait for my notice tomorrow."


    Sikong Fu nodded, "OK, wait for good news."


    So they drank a cup of tea and left.After meeting Sikong Fu, Lin Yin came out of the teahouse and went back to his villa in Cangzhou.


    That night, he and Zhang Qimo had a good sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, after breakfast with Qimo, I told Hu Canghai to take the car and go to the center of Cangzhou.


    Hu Canghai concentrated on driving in the driver''s seat. On the back seat, Lin Yin closed his eyes and thought.


    Today, Lin Yin is going to talk to old man Shen Feng. He is also going to unlock part of the ban for old man Shen Feng and give him some sweet taste.


    Grandfather and Qi Mo stay in Cangzhou, Lin Yin is sure to do the layout.


    He is going to tell Shen Feng old man, pay attention to the trend of grandfather and Qi Mo, if there is any emergency in Cangzhou, this expert will deal with it.


    In addition, Hu Canghai also stayed in Cangzhou, secretly taking care of Qi Mo''s safety.


    In this way, Lin Yin can safely go to Jizhou province.


    Drop by drop.


    Just when Lin Yin closed his eyes, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Yin slowly opens his eyes and takes over the mobile phone. The caller ID is from ye Hei.


    Early days, Lin Yin sent Ye Hei to Jizhou. It seems that things have been done.


    "Mr. Fu, I have something to report to you."


    Lin Yin picked up his mobile phone, and there came Ye Hei''s respectful voice.


    Lin Yin said, "speak."


    "According to your arrangement, my subordinates searched the provincial capital of Jizhou, and also searched for relevant information from local local local leaders." Ye Hei said slowly, "the Pei family in Jizhou has not changed in the eyes of outsiders, and there is no news that old master Pei is seriously ill."


    "The information Zhao Chengqian gave his subordinates was quite the opposite. He even suspected that the Pei family''s old master had actually died of illness, but the Pei family was hiding the information."


    "There is no way for subordinates to verify this. The Pei family is extremely vigilant, and Mr. Pei has not appeared in public for a long time."


    "In addition, according to your explanation, my subordinates secretly look for traces left by the Dragon House in Jizhou. I really let them find clues..."

 Chapter 732

    "Oh? Did you find it? " Lin Yin''s face moved and asked with interest.


    Ye Hei''s role lies in that he was once the head of the Black Dragon Guard and was very familiar with the interior of the dragon house.


    Lin Yin let Ye Hei to Jizhou, is to secretly check to find out if the longfu has left any layout.


    "Yes, my subordinates found two people in the provincial capital of Jizhou. Judging from my subordinates'' eyesight, I can''t be wrong. They are the elite of the two dragon guards." Ye Hei zhengse said.


    Lin Yin asked, "Longwei? Which one is it? "


    "It''s a dragon guard. I haven''t seen the two men. I don''t know." Ye Hei zhengse said, "but it can be ruled out that they are black dragon Wei and green dragon Wei."


    Lin Yin said: "good. You''d better keep tracking. You''d better find out the details."


    Ye Hei is the one who can definitely recognize the Black Dragon Guard. Now the Green Dragon Guard is on the line with himself, and the relevant features have also been mentioned about ye Hei, and ye Hei will not lose sight.


    Are there any other dragon guards in Jizhou?


    Is there a dragon king in town?


    This is thought-provoking


    "Yes." When will you come to Jizhou? They all said that you would represent the Lin family to Jizhou to attend the meeting of the six hermits. "


    "Starting today, I''ll be in Jizhou tomorrow." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "You and Huang Qingshan continue to work in secret, waiting for my arrangement."


    "At your command." Ye Heijing said respectfully.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin''s deep eyes looked out of the window.


    This Jizhou thing is really not simple. For Jizhou, he is playing a big game in his heart. His goal is not just the Pei family.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Hu Canghai parked his car in front of a small restaurant.


    Lin Yin went to the third floor of the restaurant alone,


    "three, three childe. Hello... "


    When Lin Yin came to the door of the box, a young woman who looked valiant looked at Lin Yin in awe and said hello.


    Lin Yin glanced slightly and then drew back her eyes.


    Standing at the door of the box, Shen Feng''s apprentice, he Sangu, entertained him.


    "Mr. three, what happened in Canghai building last time was just a misunderstanding. It was all my fault. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that you and Shifu have already talked about their gratitude and resentment. " He Sangu bowed her head and apologized, "that time I was misled by Lin Xiao. I was used as a gun envoy by him. I hope you don''t take my collision seriously."


    He Sangu was frightened by Lin Yin at Canghai building. Later, she went back to master Shen Feng and reported the situation.


    I thought Shifu would be furious, but I didn''t expect that Shifu was angry, but it was aimed at her.


    After returning from Langya Mountain, the master announced to the inside that he Sanjin was worthy of his death and was excluded from Shenfeng valley. No one was allowed to mention this matter again.


    As for the third young master Lin Yin, he is a close friend and your elder.


    He Sangu was frightened by the news at that time. She had expected to rely on her master to avenge Lin Yin, but even master Shen Feng seemed to be afraid of Lin Yin.


    "Go, step back! Serve the tea to Mr. Yin! "


    At this time, Shen Feng came out of the box and yelled at he Sangu.


    "What kind of person is Mr. Yin? Do you care about your younger generation? Don''t make a fool of me. "


    "Yes, yes."


    He Sangu resigned.


    After teaching his apprentice, old man Shen Feng smiles at Lin Yin and says, "young master Yin, please take a seat."


    Lin Yin looks as usual into the restaurant box, at the top of the position Damascus seated.


    Old man Shen Feng sat beside him.


    After a while, he Sangu came in with two cups of tea. Looking at her master''s respectful appearance in front of Lin Yin, she recalled that she was still shouting in front of Lin Yin. She felt ashamed.


    "Young master Yin, what''s your order when you come here this time?" When he Sangu retreated, Shen Feng looked at Lin Yin and asked carefully.


    Lin Yin quietly, holding a cup of tea to pinch the meeting, a taste.


    "Mr. Yin, I heard that the old prince of the Lin family asked you to go to Jizhou to attend the meeting of the six families of Yin world together with the eldest son Lin Xuan." Old man Shen Feng said slowly, "when you go to Jizhou, do you need to transfer your subordinates?"


    "My subordinates also have some contacts in Jizhou, and several disciples are all around. They should be able to do some small things for the young master." Shen Feng said gallantly.


    "You don''t have to go to Jizhou." Lin Yin put down the cup and said, "I have my own arrangement."


    "I''m here today to tell you to stay in Cangzhou and wait for my order at any time." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes! Everything will be arranged by Mr. Yin. " Chen Feng old man said.


    "Come here." Lin Yin said lightly.Hearing the speech, the old man Shen Feng''s face was startled. He stood up and straightened his left arm.


    At the beginning, Lin Yinfeng''s left hand was his sword.


    The meridians of his left hand were almost closed, and he could not work his inner strength, so his strength was greatly damaged.


    Lin Yin''s fingers moved horizontally, and his technique was as fast as lightning. He nodded several times on the old man''s wrist. Every time he pointed out, there was a ripple of vigorous Qi, which made the old man''s joints humming.


    After three breaths.


    Lin Yin stopped and took a sip of tea.


    "I''ve solved part of the meridians and acupoints for you. If you want to fully recover to the top, it depends on how you do things in the future. "


    Old man Shen Feng breathed in a low breath, looked happy, bowed his head and said respectfully, "young master Yin, please don''t worry. If it''s your order, I will go through fire and water."


    He felt that Lin Yin had recovered at least 20% of his kung fu, saving at least three or five years of hard work.


    At his own age, it is almost impossible for him to recover martial arts. No one else can help.


    Lin Yin is the only one who can solve the problem.


    "First of all, I have something else to do."


    Lin Yin stood up.


    Shen Feng accompanied the old man all the way out, respectfully said: "congratulations to young master Yin, I wish young master Yin success in Jizhou."


    That night, a private plane took off from Cangzhou airport and went to Jizhou in Jiangbei.

 Chapter 733

    Outside Jizhou International Airport, a man in a simple white shirt walked out slowly.


    Lin Yin arrived in Jizhou, this time he came alone, without any entourage.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan are still working for him, but they didn''t come to pick him up.


    Zhao Chengqian was going to pick up Lin Yin, but Lin Yin gave him back.


    Lin Yin looked at the bustling street view building and the empty street, with a sneer on his lips.


    According to the articles of association, he came from Cangzhou to represent the Lin family. The staff of the Lin family in Jizhou must come to receive him.


    This is what Qin Hengyue mentioned in person.


    It seems that no one in Jizhou takes Lin Yin seriously.


    Looking around, Lin Yin looked at the information on her mobile phone and went to take the subway to the central area of Jizhou provincial capital.


    Lin Yin''s first stop is to go to the headquarters of Jiangbei Lin group.


    It was the business empire of the Lin family in Jizhou. It was not only a huge industrial chain in the secular world, but also a gathering place for the elite of the Lin family.


    The day before the departure, Lin Yin was appointed Executive Director of Jiangbei Lin group by Lao Taijun.


    On the surface, Lin Xuan of Jiangbei Lin Group is No. 1, he is No. 2.


    But in fact, Lin Yin did not have enough prestige in Jiangbei.


    Ten minutes later.


    Lin Yin went out of the subway station, came to the city, and stopped a taxi at the side of the street.


    "Where to, young man."


    Lin Yin got into the car. The middle-aged driver asked politely.


    "Jiangbei Linshi group headquarters." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged male driver looked at Lin Yin in surprise while driving.


    "Young man, what are you doing in Lin''s group? Do you want to apply for a job? " The middle-aged driver asked curiously.


    Jiangbei Lin''s group is very famous in Jizhou in recent years. Most people who live in Jizhou have heard of it. It is said that Lin''s group comes from the coastal plutocracy family and has a deep relationship with the Pei family, the first famous family in Jizhou.


    Looking at Lin Yin, the middle-aged driver looks like a fresh graduate.


    "I think so." Lin Yin responded calmly.


    "You''re a brave young man. Jiangbei Lin''s group has a high demand for recruitment. It requires not only highly educated and well-known school background, but also excellent ability. " The driver chatted, "and it''s a great honor to be able to work for Lin''s group."


    The driver was chattering, and Lin Yin listened quietly.


    The taxi was on the road for ten minutes when it passed a busy road.


    Doodle! Doodle! Doodle!


    All of a sudden, a long cry came from the street.


    Lin Yin looked around, only to see a magnificent black luxury cars side by side, led by a limited version of the rose gold Rolls Royce.


    I''m afraid the value of this motorcade is hundreds of millions. It''s powerful and overbearing. It plays the warning light and honks the horn in a very high profile, which makes the nearby pedestrians and vehicles avoid it.


    "Oh, what you say." The middle-aged driver''s face was a little nervous and said, stepping on the accelerator and even playing the wind wheel, "young man, see, this is the team of Lin''s group in Jiangbei. How powerful it is to travel. "


    "I don''t know which high-level of Lin''s group is going out. I have to get out of the way and stay away. I can''t afford to pay for it."


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "why give way to them? There are no traffic rules


    The middle-aged driver sighed: "young man, you are young and energetic. This is the senior travel of Lin''s group. If you are rich and powerful, you can''t be offended by ordinary people like us. If you accidentally wipe someone''s car, you can''t afford to lose everything. "


    Lin Yin is about to say something.


    There was a thump.


    The taxi suddenly made a heavy dull noise and was hit by a black Mercedes Benz on the side of the road,


    "ah


    The middle-aged driver took a look at the car of Lin''s group team. He was scared out of his mind and quickly opened the door.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Boss, you... " The middle-aged driver immediately apologized to a group of young men in suits who came down from the black Mercedes Benz.


    "Can you drive? Don''t you have eyes? Don''t you recognize Lin''s car? Turning around on the road, I don''t know how to get out of the way? " Said the woman in the black uniform.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this is..." The middle-aged driver bowed his head and apologized.


    Lin Yin got out of the car without expression. Seeing this scene, his face sank.


    It was clear that the Mercedes Benz hit the car on purpose, but it still had to reprimand the driver.


    I don''t ask myself and the driver if they were hurt.


    This man is really overbearing.


    "Which taxi company are you from? Not on the road, right? I''ll inform the manager of your company immediately and revoke your qualification. " Said the girl in black with great dignity.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m wrong, boss. You adults have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me. It''s not easy for me to support my family. " The middle-aged driver bent down and pleaded, his face full of anxiety and tension."Ha ha." The black dress woman sneered, and her face was a little proud. She seemed to enjoy the appearance of others begging for her mercy.


    "You poor man, you know yourself a little better. Hurry to drive away your broken car. Don''t get in the way. You can''t hold on to some of your heads because you are hindering Miss Lin''s travel. "


    The middle-aged driver repeatedly praised and turned around to drive away the car that had been hit.


    At this time, Lin Yin came over, stopped the middle-aged driver, and looked at the woman in black without expression.


    "How arrogant are you when you hit someone else''s car?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "None of your business?" The woman in black was discontented and said, "this Mercedes Benz s cost me a lot. I didn''t ask him to lose money. It''s already merciful."


    Lin Yin said with no expression: "I''m sitting in the car, you hit me. You said, "what''s my business?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Are you trying to steal money? I don''t want to see which group we belong to, and dare to mistake it up? " The woman in black looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "You''re such a small person. Don''t bump you. What if you''re killed? How dare you say that? " The woman in Black said with a sneer.


    "Well, young man, forget it. This is a member of Lin''s group. We can''t afford it.... " The middle-aged driver advised Lin Qian.


    Lin Yin looked coldly at the Rolls Royce in the center of the team in the distance and said in a cold voice: "are you from Lin''s group? Who''s in the car behind you? Get him out of here. "

 Chapter 734

    "What did you say? You asked Miss Lin to come out to see you? You''re so bold The woman in black disdained to glance at Lin Yin. "Do you know the identity of Miss Lin sitting in the car?"


    Lin Yin asked without expression: "what identity?"


    "What? Have you never heard of Miss Lin''s reputation? Even Jiangbei Lin group didn''t know? " The woman in Black said with an expression of disgust, "it''s a real actor. A man with hands and feet has to live by touching porcelain. He doesn''t even have the eyesight to touch porcelain. He dares to blackmail without seeing who he is."


    "I''ll just give you this rubbish man one last time. Get out of here and disturb the rest of Miss Lin in the car. You''re going to disappear in Jizhou!"


    The woman in black embraces her hands and looks at Lin Yin with pride.


    In her opinion, Lin Yin and the driver are stupid things. They blackmail Miss Lin in front of her motorcade. They are not afraid of death.


    In Jizhou, who doesn''t know the name of Miss Lin?


    Miss Lin Wuxin, the vice president of Jiangbei Linshi group and the third person on the board of directors, not only holds great wealth, but also has the support of countless heroes in Jiangbei.


    When she was in Cangzhou, Miss Lin Wuxin was known as the first beauty. Two years ago, she came to Jizhou in Jiangbei for development, and her reputation was amazing. She was pursued by countless young talents in Jiangbei, and even the eldest son of Pei family, the first family in Jizhou.


    How can such a noble lady of heaven be blasphemed by such ordinary people?


    Does this man dare to ask Miss Lin to come out to see him?


    If his behavior, what he said, spread to the celebrity circle in Jizhou, I don''t know how many powerful children would want to express their evil feelings for Miss Lin and cut him to pieces.


    "I''ll just say it for the last time. Tell the people in the car to get out and meet me." Lin Yin said without expression.


    Bullying, driving into other people''s cars, no matter whether it hurts people or not, or such a bad attitude.


    He would like to see who is sitting in the Rolls Royce of Jiangbei Lin group, with such a big shelf.


    "You The woman in black''s face was furious. She pointed to Lin Yin and said, "are you looking for death? How dare you make trouble here? "


    "Manager Liu, go to call down the bodyguard team in the back car and deal with this man who dares to desecrate the eldest lady." The woman in Black said maliciously, waving her hand to the suit bodyguard.


    The tall bodyguard in suit gave Lin Yin a cold look and then walked over.


    "Huang Li, what''s going on here?"


    At this moment, a beautiful sound came from behind.


    In front of the Rolls Royce, an old man in a suit with an umbrella opened the door and a pair of exquisite high-heeled shoes landed.


    From the car, down a beautiful temperament, unparalleled national color of young women, wearing a green cheongsam, showing elegant posture.


    Her Phoenix eyes are full of spirit, staring at Lin Yin, looking at what.


    "Ah! Miss Lin, how did you get off the bus. The boy is so damned that he has disturbed the rest of the young lady. " Huang Li was surprised and said, her expression was very flustered.


    Seeing that Lin has no intention to make a statement, she just stares at Lin Yin. Huang Li is in a hurry.


    "Manager Liu, what are you still doing? You don''t want anyone to get rid of this bad boy? Do you have to wait until the first lady is angry? "


    "All right. Huang Li, please forgive others. Don''t be too aggressive. This gentleman and the driver didn''t mean it Lin has no intention to speak calmly, his voice is extremely sweet and clear.


    With that, Lin unintentionally looked at Lin Yin again and said, "Sir, I apologize for the crash. What compensation do you need?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuxin and felt very interested.


    He found that the first beauty of Jizhou city, Lin unintentionally, looks like the Lin family''s old Taijun, especially the pair of Phoenix eyes show eyebrows, just like the old Taijun when he was young.


    "Bold dog thief! How dare you stare at Miss Lin like this? Look again, dig out your eyes Huang Li angrily scolded Lin Yin, "if it wasn''t for the kindness of the young lady, you would be killed on the spot by your present action!"


    In her opinion, Lin Yin is just ignorant. Miss Lin is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to go on investigating. She also talks with him well. But this smelly boy dares to stare at Miss Lin without taboo. It''s obvious that she is amazed by her beauty and has bad thoughts.


    "Well, Huang Li, you step back first." Lin has no intention the facial expression is not happy of said a sentence, also is some shyly avoided Lin Yin gaze of vision.


    Lin Wuxin has met many young talents. She is attracted to her at first sight, but she can''t shift her eyes. She always hates such people. But Lin Yin is different. The light in her eyes is pure and profound, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Yin took back his eyes and said faintly: "the people under your hands should be well controlled. Your motorcade has damaged the driver''s car. You should give some compensation and apologize. "Lin Wuxin nodded slightly and said, "this gentleman is right. Huang Li, make a good apology to the driver. If you crash the car, you can transfer 200000 yuan. "


    Huang Li frowned and reluctantly apologized to the driver, then earned a sum of money as compensation.


    The middle-aged driver''s face was surprised. He took the money in fear and looked at Lin Yin with admiration.


    Lin Yin didn''t say any more. She turned and left, and stopped a taxi.


    Lin doesn''t want to worry about a woman because of this.


    "Miss, that young man is with the driver at all. He''s a porcelain bumper. Why do you treat them so politely and let them go so that they can get the money they want? " Huang Li said to one side that she hated Lin Yin very much.


    "A man like this should have been killed earlier! So as not to harm people outside. "


    "More is better than less. Don''t worry too much. Let''s go back to the company first. We have something to do today. " Lin has no intention to light say, also didn''t explain too much, turned round to return to the car.


    Lin Wuxin would not have appeared because of this little thing, but she was attracted by Lin Yin''s appearance and seemed to have a natural liking for this strange man.


    Lin Yin''s deep eyes are very similar to great grandfather Zeng, and his temperament is also very similar. This makes Lin Wuxin curious about Lin Yin.


    When she was young, she was the beautiful daughter of the Lin family in Langya, the great granddaughter of the ancestors of the Lin family, and the apple of the eye of the Lin family.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    Lin Yin came to the headquarters of Jiangbei Linshi group, Linshi building.


    This building has more than 80 floors, and the weather is magnificent. It stands in the downtown area.


    Lin Yin took a look and slowly entered the hall on the first floor.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are many elite shopping malls in suits, men and women coming and going.


    Lin Yin, holding both hands, was about to go to the front desk.


    All of a sudden, a woman in a black suit and uniform came forward and suddenly stopped in front of Lin Yin. There was a trace of surprise on her face, and then she became angry.


    "Why are you here? What do you want to do? "


    It''s Huang Li, the little follower of Lin Wu Xin. When she looks at Lin Yin, she cries out in a fuss and looks disgusted.


    "You''re not here to harass Miss Lin, are you? Yes? Miss Lin gave you a piece of trash, 200000 yuan is not enough to send you? How dare you make trouble with the Lin Group in Jiangbei? " Huang Li sneered and said Lin Yin with a look she thought she understood.

 Chapter 735

    "Director Huang, what''s the situation?"


    "Director Huang, do you know this man?"


    When Huang Li scolds Lin Yin, a group of men and women in suits and shoes come to the company, flatter Huang Li and cast curious eyes on Lin Yin.


    You know, Huang Li is the director and vice president of Jiangbei Linshi group. She is the most popular person in front of Miss Lin Wuxin. She has a high position in the group.


    Lin Yin has no facial expression, indifferent way: "I come here, have relation with you?"


    "Ha ha, how does it have nothing to do with me? I''m the director of Jiangbei Lin''s group. When you come to the company, if I want you to get out, you have to get out. " Huang Li said with a sneer.


    Lin Yin smiles but does not speak, looked at the front desk a face puzzled female reception, the way: "lets your group''s highest responsible person come out to see me."


    "Ah? "The top person in charge?" The receptionist was surprised and didn''t understand Lin Yin.


    "Who are you looking for, sir? Do you have an appointment? " The female receptionist asked suspiciously. She looked at Lin Yin from head to foot and made sure that she had never seen such a person in her mind.


    "Tell you the person in charge of the group now, Lin Yin is here."


    Lin Yin said without expression.


    "This..." The receptionist looks embarrassed and looks at Huang Li.


    "Ha ha." Huang Li sneered and looked at Lin Yin with a look of disdain? You poor? Are you looking for Miss Lin? Today, the young lady mercifully sent you 200000 yuan. Did you taste the sweetness? Feel profitable? How dare you come to the company to find the first lady


    In Huang Li''s opinion, she has seen the purpose of Lin Yin''s coming to Jiangbei Lin''s group, that is, she has tasted the sweetness from the first lady before, and now she wants to use the same old technique again to steal money from the company.


    It''s a real dead end thing.


    "Lin Yin, what do you think of yourself as? Is Miss Lin the one you want to see? " Huang Li said sarcastically.


    "Xiao Hu, go and call the Security Department of the company. This man is a waste man, no three no four. He comes to the company to make trouble. " Huang Li casually orders the receptionist.


    "Good." The receptionist at the front desk did exactly what she had done and made a phone call.


    Lin Yin raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t explain much.


    Dada dada.


    A quick step came.


    From the side door of the hall on the first floor, a group of smart company bodyguards came in.


    "Director Huang, I heard you came to us. What''s your instruction?"


    "Is someone making trouble in the company?"


    After the group bodyguards came, they immediately gathered around Huang Li and asked for instructions.


    Huang Li looked at Lin Yin with a sneer and said casually, "this is the man who is a waste. He''s making a fuss in the company. He has to fight to see Miss Lin. You, go and ask him out


    "Mr. Lin Yin, go away. Don''t let the people in our company do it, you will be crippled. "


    Lin Yin''s face was still and said, "is that right?"


    "Do you want to try? I don''t want to go outside to inquire about the existence of Jiangbei Linshi group. " Huang Li said with a sneer.


    Lin Yin said: "are you sure you don''t want the top person in charge of your group to come to see me?"


    "So what? Do you know who is in charge of our group? You want to do something here? But for Miss Lin''s face in the afternoon, I would have crippled you. " Huang Li said with disdain.


    Before on the road, Huang Li was scolded by Miss Lin because of the car crash. She was very uncomfortable. She put all the resentment on Lin Yin''s head.


    As a result, back to the group company, does Lin Yin dare to mess up the group?


    It''s such a fool to insult yourself.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and nodded.


    "Tell you the top leader of the group, Lin Yin has been here. Besides, ask him to give me an explanation in person. "


    Finish saying, Lin Yin negative hand, turn round to leave.


    "What? Let the person in charge give you an explanation? " Huang Li sneered at Lin Yin''s back, "it''s so funny. Who do you think you are? It''s just a piece of crap in a taxi! "


    Huang Li Pooh A, after waiting for Lin Yin to leave, is not willing to scold two words in the back.


    In the afternoon, it was because of Lin Yin that she was scolded by Miss Lin. she was in a bad mood. If it wasn''t for Miss Lin''s presence, she would have been abandoned on the spot.


    Didong.


    Just then, the elevator door suddenly rang.


    Lin wuxinchuan, wearing an atmospheric dress and elegant temperament, came out surrounded by two female bodyguards.


    "Here you are, miss." Huang Li XianMei said, "you don''t know, that fool even came to the group company in the afternoon. You gave him 200000 yuan. He may not think it''s enough. It''s unreasonable to want to blackmail."


    "What are you talking about? What afternoon is that man Lin Wuxin asked."It''s the young man who took a taxi on the road. His name seems to be Lin Yin." Huang Li''s face disdained to say, "that Lin Yin also said that he wanted to find the highest person in charge. I threw him out."


    "Ah? Lin Yin Lin Wuxin''s face turned ugly.


    "Where is the hermit now?" Lin asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I just got angry and scolded him away. What do you want to do with him, miss?" Huang Li asked suspiciously.


    Hiss!


    Lin Wuxin took a breath of cold air, took a deep look at Huang Li and said, "do you know who Lin Yin is?"


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Huang Li asked suspiciously, "isn''t he just a useless man who touches porcelain?"


    Huang Li is also surprised to see her surprise. Is there any difference in the name of Lin Yin? Let the young lady be moved by it?


    "You! You are stupid Lin has no intention to denounce Huang Li. She is so angry that she trembles.


    "Lin Yin is the third son from Cangzhou! Today is the first day for the group''s executive director! " Lin has no heart to say, "Lao Taijun has given him 30% of the shares of Jiangbei Lin''s group! How dare you drive him away? "


    "What! Third young master Huang Li''s face turned white, feeling unbelievable.


    However, looking at the young lady who has always been very well-educated, but is rarely angry today.


    She was flustered.


    Huang Li is a servant girl of the Lin family. She knows about the internal situation of the Lin family in Langya. When she heard that Lin Yin was from Cangzhou, she was so scared that she almost fainted.


    "I just received a notice from governor Cang that the third young master will be in office, and I also sent his picture..." Lin Wuxin said solemnly, "that''s the young man we met on the road this afternoon!"


    "You! Huang Li, you will ruin my great event! How long have you been out? " Lin said anxiously, "come on! You go with me and ask the third young master to come back! If he gets angry, I can''t keep you! "


    Just then, Lin unintentionally walked out of the building.


    And Huang Li Leng meeting God, the facial expression changes of incomparable panic, the figure of Lin Yin emerged in the mind.


    She remembered what Lin Yin had said before she left. She asked the top leader of Jiangbei Lin''s group to explain to him face to face

 Chapter 736

    Huang Li only thought that Lin Yin was bragging and he was a fool.


    But I didn''t think that what Lin Yin said was the truth, and it came true immediately


    Jiangbei Lin Group is currently in charge of the highest position in the company, it is Miss Lin Wuxin.


    The first lady asked her to ask Lin Yin to go back to the company and apologize


    This sudden subversion makes Huang Li''s mentality almost collapse.


    It''s ridiculous. I used to mock Lin Yin as a waste of porcelain


    But in fact, he is the third son of the Lin family. He is in high position. He came from Langya Mountain in Cangzhou and held a high position in Jizhou!


    "What are you doing? Come on Lin Wuxin was very angry.


    "Good, good, miss. I''m coming." Huang Li''s head is like pounding garlic to say, quickly followed the pace of Lin Wu Xin.


    Two people rushed out of Jiangbei Lin group.


    Huang Li''s face is very ugly. She doesn''t know what will happen to Lin Yin and how Miss Lin will punish her.


    After all, she was just a servant girl of the Lin family. She insulted the third son of the Lin family who was the candidate successor to the Lin family!


    The Lin family has strict rules. If this kind of thing happens in Cangzhou, I''m afraid it''s not necessary for Lin Yin to do it. Soon, other Lin family members will beat her to death, and even the eldest lady can''t make up her mind.


    "Lil, you''re so popular now. After you followed me to Jizhou, your mentality became too impetuous. I didn''t teach you anything. But you have offended the third young master. " Lin Wuxin said solemnly, "do you know? The second young master Lin Xiao died in the hands of the third young master! You have offended such a cruel man. If he wants to kill you, I can''t keep you. "


    "When you come to the third young master, do you understand me


    Lin has no intention to teach Huang Li a serious lesson.


    "Yes, yes. Miss, you, you must help me Huang Li said submissively, her face full of fear.


    Lin sighed heartlessly. Unexpectedly, because of a small mistake, he caused such a big disaster.


    She has just received a notice from the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family, saying that Lin Yin, the new third son, will take up his post in Jiangbei Lin''s group when he arrives in Jizhou today, asking her to do a good job in reception.


    In addition, a photo and contact information of Lin Yin are attached.


    When she saw the photo of Lin Yin, her heart jumped and recognized that this was the young man she met on the road in the afternoon.


    It turns out that he is Lin Yin. No wonder his eyes and temperament are so similar to the old master.


    You know, Lin Wuxin and Lin Yin are of the same generation in the Lin family, which can be regarded as Lin Yin''s younger sister.


    Since she was a child, she was favored by the ancestors of the Lin family and Lao Taijun, so she had a high position in the family.


    But anyway, Lin Yin is the real candidate of Lin family. Lin didn''t want to be in favor any more. In terms of Lin family''s etiquette, he couldn''t be compared with Lin Yin.


    After leaving the company.


    Lin Wuxin and Huang Li see Lin Yin''s figure from a distance and catch up.


    Lin Yin was standing at the corner of the street, about to stop the taxi and leave.


    He is going to go to Zhao Chengqian to know about the Pei family in Jizhou. Jiangbei Lin''s group is clearly uncooperative, and he is too lazy to deal with women face to face. He plans to settle accounts in the future, and uses his energy in Jizhou to overturn Jiangbei Lin''s group.


    "Young master Yin! Don''t go! Wait a minute! "


    Just then, a clear and sweet voice came.


    Lin Yin looks sideways, only to see that Lin has no intention to take Huang Li, regardless of the image, rushed across the road, walked to him, panting.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yin. I didn''t do a good job in reception. I have just received the notice from the Presbyterian Council that the young master has come to Jizhou. "


    Lin said with shame.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looks as usual, light said.


    "I''m really sorry, third son. If I had received the notice earlier, I would have gone to the airport to pick you up personally, and no such unpleasant things would have happened in the company hall. " Lin has no intention to say.


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless. After looking at Lin Wu Xin, she doesn''t seem to be faking.


    Lin Yin has also heard of Lin Wuxin''s reputation.


    This woman is known as the most beautiful woman in Cangzhou, and is also recognized as the apple of the eye in the Lin family of Langya. She has always been favored by laotaijun and the ancestors of the Lin family.


    Moreover, this daughter is also the granddaughter of elder Lin xuankun, who has a noble status.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, Lin didn''t know what to do.


    "Huang Li, don''t you apologize to the third young master? Look at all the stupid things you''ve done before


    Lin has no heart expression serious looking at Huang Li to say.


    "Ah! Yes Huang Li was still in a state of fright, and suddenly responded,


    Huang Li did not expect that Miss Lin would be so stiff and low in front of Lin Yin.Huang Li went to the front of Lin stealthy, bowed her head and said: "three childe, I''m sorry, I was wrong before, it was my cheap mouth, it was I who bumped into you, please punish me!"


    Lin Wuxin said, "hermit, Huang Li, she doesn''t know you. That''s why she made a big mistake. You see, she is just a servant girl with low status, so don''t worry about her. I''ll discipline her when I get back. "


    "Huang Li, don''t you kneel down for Mr. Yin? Did you dare to scold Mr. Yin before? Give yourself a slap Lin didn''t mean to yell.


    Huang Li''s face turned white with fright. She knelt down in front of Lin Yin and slapped her face.


    "Third young master, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me." Huang Li''s mouth was swollen, but she said in a funny way.


    Lin Yin sneered. He didn''t even look at Huang Li. Instead, he looked at Lin Wu Xin and asked, "you came to me to beg for her?"


    Lin has no intention to face some not very good meaning, way: "no, Yin childe, I am to invite you back to the group.". Lao Taijun has informed me that 30% of the shares of Jiangbei Linshi group have been transferred to you, and you will be in charge of major events in the future. "


    "Mr. Yin, it''s all my fault. If you''re still angry, I''ll toast and make amends for you tonight. " Lin has no intention to say.

 Chapter 737

    Seeing that Lin Yin still didn''t make a statement, Lin unintentionally became extremely nervous and carefully observed the change of Lin Yin''s face.


    At this time, Lin Yinbing''s cold look puts enormous pressure on her heart. There is a kind of illusion that she is facing the strict ancestor of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin returned to the Lin family in Langya from the imperial capital. This time, he was assigned to Jizhou by the old emperor, which caused a great disturbance.


    Lin Yin''s fame suddenly became bigger, and Lin unintentionally went to know the past of his former boss.


    He is the grandson of twelve uncle Lin Xuanye and the son of aunt Shuqin.


    Before that, he had a great reputation in the imperial capital. He was a dignified young master in the imperial capital. He was rich and powerful.


    Later, when he returned to Cangzhou, he killed the second son Lin Xiao to make Wei. Even the second elder had no way to deal with him.


    It is said that Lin Yin is cruel and ferocious. Even the second young master Lin Xiao said that he would kill him. His style of action can be seen.


    Now the servants are making trouble for Lin Yin. Lin has no intention to know whether Lin Yin will be angry and kill him.


    "Mr. three, I''ve got all the senior shareholders of the company ready to meet you and set up a banquet. Would you like to join me in the company? I will review my work mistakes face to face. " Lin Wuxin, nervous, asked carefully.


    "This..." Looking at Lin Wu''s nervous appearance, Huang Li''s heart is completely flustered.


    Having been with Miss Lin for so many years, she has never seen her so nervous.


    Plop.


    Suddenly, Huang Li kneels down and kneels directly at the foot of Lin Yin.


    "Third young master, I really know that I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I, I really have no intention of the fault, I this cheap mouth should hit Huang Li was scared to tears and begged.


    Lin Yin shook his head. He didn''t want to look at Huang Li. He was about to say something to Lin Wu Xin.


    Two drops.


    At this time, Lin Wuxin''s mobile phone rang.


    She took a look at the caller ID and looked suspicious. She looked at Lin Yin and asked, "third son, it''s the eldest son who called me."


    "Lin Xuan called you?" Lin Yin is very interested.


    Through Lin Wuxin''s performance, we can see that she really made mistakes in her work. She didn''t arrange the relevant handover and reception matters, and didn''t mean to embarrass herself.


    Lin Wuxin is the niece of the eldest son Lin Xuan. It''s just that Lin Xuan is an illegitimate child, and his relationship with Lin Wuxin is not so close.


    "Three CHILDES. I also received a call from the eldest son just now. I heard that you have arrived in Cangzhou. He said that he has something to talk with you. " Lin has no intention to say.


    Lin Yin said, "take it."


    Lin Wu nodded and answered the phone.


    "No intention. Have you met Lin Yin? "


    Over the phone, there was a voice of indifference and dignity.


    "I''ve met you. I''ve seen Mr. three." Lin didn''t mean to reply.


    "Good. Tell Lin Yin that I want to talk to him."


    "Yes."


    Lin has no intention to see to Lin Yin, way: "three childe, big childe wants you to have something."


    Lin Yin picked up the mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    "Laosan, I work in other places. If I''m not in the provincial capital, I won''t pick you up." Lin Xuan said with a playful smile.


    "Speak up." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Lin Xuan said: "when you come to Jizhou, you can run Jiangbei Linshi group well. You used to be very good at running business affairs in Dijing. I''ll give you the power. You can handle all the business of Jiangbei Linshi group. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    "Jiangbei Linshi group has done a good job, business is your business."


    "Oh? Give it to me? " Lin Yin laughed, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Xuan a mouth, Lin Yin understood his intention.


    He has full power to run the Jiangbei Lin group without mentioning the upcoming meeting of the six hermits. Lin Xuan wants to get rid of himself and deal with the affairs of seclusion by himself.


    In short, it is enough to compromise and yield in Jizhou and pick up some business interests.


    "You know what I mean." Lin Xuan said with a playful smile.


    "You should do your duty honestly and follow my arrangement. I''ll leave you a place in the Lin family so that you can enjoy endless glory and wealth." Lin Xuan said haughtily, "what you shouldn''t think about, you don''t want to be paranoid. If you want to fight with me, you can think clearly. As the saying goes, people should have self-knowledge. "


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "if I can''t listen to you?"


    "Can''t you listen?" Lin Xuan is also a cold smile, "in Langya Mountain I told you clearly."


    "Follow me. I will die


    Lin Xuan''s tone is full of murders.


    Lin Yin indifferent way: "you want how, I one in accompany."


    With that, Lin Yin hung up and gave his cell phone back to Lin Wuxin.Lin Wuxin listens to the conversation between Lin Yin and Lin Xuan, and his face becomes dignified.


    She could tell that Lin Yin was in conflict with the eldest son, and they didn''t seem to deal with each other very well.


    Although Lin Wuxin is the granddaughter of the elder, in fact, his relationship with Lin Xuan is very flat.


    These two immortals fight, she absolutely does not want to get involved.


    "Mr. three, are you going back to the company now? I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight, and let the celebrities in Jizhou know that you are in charge of Jiangbei Lin group. " Lin Wuxin said carefully.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "OK. Now back to the company, I just have something for you to deal with. "


    After a while.


    Accompanied by Lin Wuxin, Lin Yin returned to Jiangbei Lin group.


    When they walked into the building side by side, they were surprised, especially the receptionist''s jaw.


    They all saw Huang Li making trouble for Lin Yin just now. Now they are surprised to see that Lin Yin returns to the company under the leadership of Miss Lin, and Huang Li follows him dejectedly.


    Five minutes later, in the president''s office on the 68th floor.


    This is Lin Wuxin''s office. The decoration and furniture are elegant and exquisite. There is a fragrance left in the office.


    "Mr. three, I''m still planning your office. You can use my office for the time being." Lin Wuxin stood at his desk and said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, sat on the boss''s chair, and tasted a mouthful of coffee slowly.


    "Mr. three, I''ve set up a reception for you tonight. At Zijin club, I''ve invited business partners who have significant business cooperation with the group to celebrate your assumption of office and invite you to the banquet." Lin has no intention to say.


    "All right." Lin Yin nodded, "by the way, where are all the cooperation materials of the group and Pei family? Transfer it over. "


    "This..." Lin Wuxin was a little embarrassed and said, "third childe, a few days ago, the eldest childe had blocked all the project information of Lin''s and Pei''s cooperation. I don''t have the right to look at it. "


    Lin Yin nodded, "you go out first."


    "Yes." Lin unintentionally said hello, went out of the office and closed the door.


    Lin Yin leaned on the big chair, looking at the scenery outside the window of the building, and lit a cigarette.


    After pondering for a while, he made a call to Zhao Chengqian and sent a short message to Sikong Fu with his encrypted mobile phone.

 Chapter 738

    Evening, night.


    Zijin club, Zijin Mountain, Jizhou city.


    Zijin club is the most top Celebrity Club in Jizhou city. Only the top dignitaries in the city have the admission qualification. The boss has a good eye in Jizhou and bought the whole Zijin Mountain. Here, he built villas, golf courses, fishing grounds and various entertainment places.


    A magnificent motorcade came and stopped in front of Zijin club.


    From the Rolls Royce in the middle, a young man in a white shirt and a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament came down.


    Lin Yin and Lin have no intention to come, and they enter the purple gold club like the White House, attracting the attention of countless people.


    When you enter the club, you will find a long corridor with red carpet. On both sides of the corridor, there are crystal walls with exquisite decoration, and oil paintings full of sentiment.


    On both sides of the line is a smart suit bodyguard.


    Lin Yin, accompanied by Lin Wuxin, entered the assembly hall.


    Inside is holding a cocktail party, there are three or two well-dressed business figures talking in front of crystal tables.


    With the entrance of Lin unintentionally, the whole audience cast their eyes almost at the same time.


    Lin Wuxin is a well-known figure in Jizhou city. He is also a frequent guest of Zijin club and is very popular.


    Beside her, Lin Yin was a strange face.


    All of a sudden, the audience was curious about the identity of the young man. Unexpectedly, the arrogant young lady of the Lin family could accompany him.


    "Mr. three, the place I arranged is in the manor. There are some business people here. Are you satisfied with it? " Lin did not want to ask for instructions.


    Lin Yin said calmly: "it''s OK."


    "All right." Lin unintentionally nodded, and then recruited several uniformed staff, let them go down to arrange.


    After a while, two people came to the open-air manor of Zijin club. There is a huge swimming pool nearby and a golf course in the distance.


    There are some exquisite seats beside the swimming pool, and there are precious red wine and delicate fruit plates on the table.


    Lin Yin takes a seat at the top of the table. Lin has no intention to sit with him. He opens the wine on his own initiative. After pouring some, he gets up and hands the wine glass to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin took the wine cup and shook it slightly in her hand.


    "Miss Lin is a rare guest. Who is this? Can you trouble the young lady to pour the wine herself


    Not far away, a chubby middle-aged man in a expensive suit with a cigar in his mouth said carelessly.


    He took the hand of a young female star and sat down on one side.


    "Miss Lin."


    At this time, several rich middle-aged people came over and sat down on the next few seats.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Mr. Lin Yin, the new executive director of Jiangbei Lin group." Lin Wuxin said.


    "You are all important partners of the Lin family. This time Mr. Lin Yin takes office, it is also for us to get to know each other."


    With that, Lin unintentionally points to several middle-aged people around him and introduces them to Lin Yin.


    "President, this is president Lu of Jizhou first construction company. This is president sun of Jizhou Dynasty Entertainment Group... "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    The people Lin Wuxin introduced are all big bosses with strong local financial resources in Jizhou city. They are among the best in various industries.


    These people are also the most important partners of Jiangbei Linshi group.


    To some extent, as an outsider, Lin''s business in Jizhou still needs to rely on these local industry leaders.


    "The new executive director of Jiangbei Linshi group?" The middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth said carelessly, looking at Lin Yin with a puzzled look on his face, "how come you Lin don''t give us old guys a breath for such a big thing? Can he afford such a big business? "


    The speaker is Lu Changqing, general manager of Jizhou No.1 Construction Group. He is a prominent figure in Jizhou construction industry.


    "That''s not true. President Lu, Mr. Lin Yin is from Cangzhou. He is the third son of our Lin family. I think you''d better not question his identity and ability. " Lin Wuxin said in a deep voice.


    She also felt a little strange. Lu Changqing''s speech was a bit abnormal, not like her usual style. It was like trying to embarrass Lin Yin on purpose.


    "Miss Lin, I believe in your financial resources. But, just him? What three CHILDES? Isn''t it a little punk who depends on the relationship? " Lu Changqing said carelessly, with a proud face, "I''m sorry, we old guys only know Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family. We don''t know him."


    "Miss Lin, there is no need to introduce this person to us. We old fellows have just made a decision to stop all business cooperation with your Jiangbei Lin group. " Lu Changqing took a cigar and said.


    Lin Wuxin''s face was slightly angry and asked, "why is this?"


    Lu Changqing took a sip of red wine and said slowly, "because we don''t approve of the third son Lin Yin. What if he''s a little rubbish and makes a mess of the group? So we''re not going to lose money with you, Lin family in Jiangbei? "Lin Wuxin''s face was livid and said, "Mr. Lu, what do you mean? Do you want to break the contract with the Lin group? "


    Lu Changqing said casually: "Miss Lin, don''t make a mistake. We respect Lin and you very much. I just doubt Lin Yin''s ability. If the little waste has self-knowledge and is willing to abdicate and let Miss Lin preside over the group affairs, or let the eldest son Lin Xuan say hello to us, we will continue to cooperate. Otherwise, we can''t talk about it. "


    "You Lin Wuxin is a little angry, but he looks at Lin Yin.


    She can see that Lu Changqing''s abnormal behavior must be inspired by someone. Listen to this tone is the eldest son Lin Xuan to say hello.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in the game between Lin Yin and Lin Xuan, so she has to see what Lin Yin means.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, drank a glass of red wine twisted on his hand, put down his glass and sneered.


    "Doubt my ability?" Lin Yin said faintly, glancing at Lu Changqing indifferently, "I''m very curious, where did you get the courage to point out the internal affairs of Lin''s group."


    "Dare to break the contract with the Lin family in Jiangbei? Is it the courage Lin Xuan gave you

 Chapter 739

    Lin Yin has long heard that Lin Xuan has a great influence in Jizhou, and has a wide range of contacts.


    Now in Jizhou, it''s true.


    Even business figures like Lu Changqing, after getting Lin Xuan''s advice, dare to make trouble for themselves face to face?


    "Does it have anything to do with you? We don''t want to cooperate with your group. What''s the matter? " Lu Changqing said with disdain, holding a cigar in his mouth.


    "Besides, there''s nothing wrong with me saying you''re a punk. If you are not convinced, what can you do with me? I don''t think you are the executive director of Jiangbei Linshi group. You have to make a joke. I don''t want to see. Who will buy your account in Jizhou? " Lu Changqing said with a sneer.


    Lu Changqing didn''t pay any attention to Lin Yin.


    In his view, Lin Yin is just a small waste about to fall in Jizhou.


    Don''t look at what Lin Yin is. What''s the use of Lin''s son from Cangzhou?


    Lin Xuan, the eldest son, spoke in the circle. No one was allowed to cooperate with Lin Yin.


    What can Lin Yin do in Jizhou? How dare you call him a little fish?


    "What can I do with you?" Lin Yin smiles with interest and looks at Lu Changqing, "do you think you are very capable? Believe it or not, I want you to go bankrupt in Jizhou. All you need is a phone call. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Changqing laughed, "I''m really scared. You call me bankrupt when you''re an outsider? It''s amazing. "


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, do you really think you are the master of the Lin family? Do you know that Lin Xuan, the eldest son, has already said that anyone who dares to help you in Jizhou is against the eldest son. Do you think your status as a young master of the Lin family will work? " Lu Changqing said with a sneer.


    "Make it clear that the signboard of the Lin family is in the hands of the eldest son. You''re not qualified to use the signboard of the Lin family to show your prestige! "


    Lu Changqing looks at Lin Yin playfully.


    Lu Changqing only knew that the Lin family was a big plutocrat in the East, and he didn''t know the details. At ordinary times, he would not easily offend Lin Yin, the young master of the big plutocracy, but now it''s different. Lin Xuan, the young master of the Lin family, made a speech.


    You know, Lin Xuan is the top man in Jizhou. Even master Pei, who is the most famous family in Jizhou, obeys Lin Xuan''s advice and acts as a follower!


    With a big man like Lin Xuan on his head, what waves can Lin Yin turn out?


    "How dare you scold us little fish? To put it mildly, I''m not happy now. I''ll ask boss Wang of Zijin club to drive you out and make you go out of the house. I''ll lose face. " Lu Changqing said with ease.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu, this young master Lin is at least a guest invited by Miss Lin. we can not take him seriously. We have to give Miss Lin face, don''t we?" Another middle-aged woman said.


    "Yes, Mr. Sun is right." Lu Changqing patted her thigh and pretended, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin."


    "If you want me to say, Miss Lin, take your little brother home and take good care of him. As a young man like him, he should go to the bar to pick up girls, play with famous cars and be a dandy. Isn''t it a shame that you brought him to such a big business situation? " Lu Changqing said in a tone of teaching.


    Lin Wu Xin''s face doesn''t look good. He takes a look at Lin Yin.


    She is not good at making decisions for Lin Yin. She is curious about how Lin Yin will deal with this embarrassing situation.


    You know, Lin Xuan is a great Buddha in Jizhou. He said that he wanted to make trouble for Lin Yin. I''m afraid it''s really hard for Lin Yin to turn over any storm.


    At the same time, Lin Wuxin also has a trace of sympathy for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin and aunt Shuqin left the Lin family at an early age. It is said that they were driven out of the family by the Qi family in the imperial capital.


    Now, when I came back to the Lin family, I was faced with such a severe challenge. When I came to Jizhou, I felt like I was bullied by dogs.


    "You..." Lin has no heart expression serious mouth, is about to speak for Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin spoke first.


    "Since you think you dare to be presumptuous in front of me with two small coins, I''ll take away the little pride you have left." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Said, Lin Yin took out the mobile phone, dial out a phone.


    "Here are ten minutes to meet me at Zijin club."


    After getting through the phone, Lin Yin just said a word lightly, then hung up.


    This call is to the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce.


    Despite the identity of the Lin family, Lin Yin is the Grand Master of Dijing Yin and the president of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce.


    The influence of Dijing chamber of Commerce covers 12 provinces in Jiangbei, and its energy in business is quite large.


    The president of Jizhou chamber of commerce is only one of the members of Dijing chamber of Commerce.


    "Oh? Do you want to call someone else? " Lu Changqing disdains a smile, Yin Yang strange Qi says.


    "Don''t say ten minutes, I''ll give you an hour to use all the contacts you can use in Jizhou! I''ll see who dares to work for you! ""Fight with me here? I don''t know how sure you are


    Lu Changqing said confidently and took a puff of cigar with great style.


    And a few other business celebrities here are also showing their playful color and looking at Lin Yin.


    They all know that Lin Xuan gave a death order in Jizhou. Who dares to get involved with Lin Yin is that Lin Xuan is doing right!


    Who will fight against Lin Xuan, who has no foundation in Jizhou?


    Therefore, even if we know that Lin Yin is a plutocracy master of the Lin family and has a big background, these Jizhou local leaders do not pay attention to Lin Yin.


    "Miss Lin, as you can see, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that your little brother doesn''t know how to praise you. He''s a dandy and a punk, and he wants to prove his ability?" Lu Changqing looked at Lin Wuxin and said, "we can''t close the meeting later. You ask him to offer us a glass of wine. Even if you apologize, we''ll talk to miss Lin about the business with Lin. After all, we big business people don''t have too much to do with this kind of small waste. "


    Lin has no intention to show his eyebrows and frown slightly. He doesn''t show his attitude. He looks at Lin Yin with an indifferent face.


    She was also curious about how much energy Lin Yin could use in Jizhou when Lin Xuan spoke


    Five minutes later.


    A Maybach with the license plate number of Ji a88888 drove to the gate of Zijin club. A thin little old man in his fifties got out of the car. Regardless of the style and the bodyguard behind him, he rushed in.


    "Yes, sir! You have come to Jizhou. Why don''t you say hello to me? "


    The little old man in the expensive suit ran to the manor and stood beside Lin Yin. He was full of flattery and said nervously.


    "Sun, President sun? Why are you here? "


    "President sun, who are you?"


    With the little old man entering, Lu Changqing, a group of business celebrities, suddenly stood up and looked shocked.


    They looked at President sun bowing respectfully in front of Lin Yin, and their heads were dizzy.


    This thin little old man is sun Shoucai, a well-known rich man in Jizhou. He is the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce! Business leader!


    Lin Yin is blocked by Lin Xuan. Can a phone call even call this big guy over?

 Chapter 740

    Sun Shoucai glanced at Lu Changqing. He was discontented and showed his dignity.


    "What are you doing here?" Sun Shoucai asked in a deep voice.


    "This President sun, we have some business with Jiangbei Linshi group and are talking business here. " Lu Changqing expression some nervous, honest said.


    "President sun, when you come, just say hello to us in advance. I''m really sorry that we didn''t treat you well." Another middle-aged man in a suit said with a flattering face.


    It''s Mr. Wang, the boss of Zijin club.


    The boss Wang is a man with a clear eye and a black-and-white personality in Jizhou.


    However, in front of sun Shoucai, the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce and a rich man in Jizhou, he is still inferior.


    After all, sun Shoucai''s personal value is on the rich list. He not only has great career and influence in Jizhou, but also is a famous tycoon in Jiangbei.


    Sun Shoucai squinted at a few people, then looked at Lin Yin, and said, "Mr. President, young master Yin, do you want me to come here to explain anything?"


    Lin Yin drank a mouthful of red wine and said faintly, "you know all these people, don''t you?"


    "Know, know, are Jizhou business people." Sun Shoucai nodded and said.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "that''s just right. Just these people threatened to drive me out of Zijin club. Jizhou is your place. What should you do? "


    "Ah? To drive you out? " Sun Shoucai''s face was startled. He squinted and looked coldly at Lu Changqing.


    "Lu Changqing, how dare you fight against young master yin? What are you? Don''t you want to get out of it? " Sun Shoucai said angrily.


    Are you kidding? Lin Yin is the president of Dijing chamber of Commerce!


    Sun Shoucai has a lot of business in Dijing. Because he is a member of Dijing chamber of Commerce, he also gets a lot of benefits in Tianlong city.


    For him, Lin Yin is the God of wealth, closely related to his interests!


    Therefore, when Lin Yin called to talk about Jizhou, sun Shoucai''s first reaction was to offer a good sacrifice to the God of wealth Bodhisattva!


    You know, when Lin Yin forced the death of the Xu family, sun Shoucai was at the Tianlong mansion. He saw Lin Yin take away the multinational plutocrat, chairman Pu of the Seven Star Group, with Wei''an''s people, and how he defeated the Xu family.


    That kind of demeanor is really divine.


    For Lin Yin, sun Shoucai is admirable, dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    Lu Changqing, the local tycoons of Jizhou, dare to show off his power in front of young master Yin. I really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    "This President sun, are you familiar with Lin Yin? " Lu Changqing''s face turned white and asked suspiciously.


    "How dare you call President Lin''s full name? You''re so bold Sun Shoucai immediately scolded, "President Lin is the president of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. Do you know President Lin well? You have no eyes, young master Yin from the imperial capital, how dare you collide? How many Jin and how many liang do you have


    After scolding Lu Changqing, sun Shoucai looked at Wang Zong, who was shocked and said in a deep voice: "boss Wang! Zijin club is opened by you. Now, you should take Lu Changqing down immediately! "


    "President sun, this, this is not very good..." Boss Wang said nervously.


    On the one hand, sun Shoucai, who is rich and powerful in Jizhou, and on the other hand, Lu Changqing, who is standing behind Lin Xuan, are not easy to offend.


    Lu Changqing was also frightened by the furious sun Shoucai. He was unwilling to say, "President sun, do you know? Mr. Lin Xuan has spoken in Jizhou. Whoever is involved with Lin Yin is against Mr. Lin Xuan Are you lacking consideration in doing so? "


    In his opinion, the brand of linxuan is still louder.


    He doesn''t know that Lin Yin has some background, but his influence in Jizhou can''t be compared with that of Mr. Lin Xuan.


    "Oh? Mr. Lin Xuan Sun Shoucai looks at Lu Changqing and asks.


    "Yes, Mr. Sun, we are not threatening you, but reminding you. You know what Lin Xuan is... " Lu Changqing said slowly.


    Pop!


    Before he finished, sun Shoucai slapped Lu Changqing in the face.


    Lu Changqing''s face turned red with this slap. He was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You think you''ll be gone with the wind if you rely on Lin Xuan, don''t you?" Sun Shoucai said coldly, "I can''t clean up Lin Xuan. Can''t I clean up you?"


    After Lu Changqing was taught a lesson, sun Shoucai looked at Lin Yin with a smile on his face and said, "President Lin, when you are in Jizhou, if you have anything, just give me orders. I can deal with some small things in Jizhou. Don''t be polite to such small people who don''t have eyes. They are just dirty hands. Let me deal with them. "


    Sun Shoucai has absolute admiration for Lin Yin.


    He is not unaware of the existence of Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan is indeed a powerful man in Jizhou. He has won over most of the powerful people in Jizhou, and has a deep relationship with the Pei family, the first family in Jizhou.It''s just that no matter how strong Lin Xuan is, he''s just an outsider, and he has no interest relationship with sun Shoucai. When he meets him, he just wants to sell face.


    But Lin Yin is different. Lin Yin is in charge of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. He is in charge of Dijing business, but he is the source of sun Shoucai''s money.


    Moreover, sun Shoucai is more optimistic that Lin Yin can compete with Lin Xuan.


    Sun Shoucai can distinguish between the two.


    Therefore, he would rather offend Lin Xuan than Lin Yin.


    Looking at sun Shoucai trying to please Lin Yin''s appearance, Lu Changqing and his party''s face is iron blue, and they feel panic in their heart.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s influence was so great that sun Shoucai would rather offend Mr. Lin Xuan than work for him


    This time, I really kicked the iron plate.


    Lin Wuxin, sitting beside Lin Yin, also felt a little surprised.


    She has developed in Jizhou for several years, and also knows sun Shoucai''s ability. The president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce has great influence in the local business community of Jizhou. All walks of life have human resources, and she is one of the best people..


    Lin Wuxin had heard of Lin Yin''s powerful foundation in the imperial capital before, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin had so much influence in the imperial capital that he could radiate to Jizhou


    Lin Yin, the president of the imperial chamber of Commerce, is not a nominal title So, how did he sit in such a high position in the imperial capital where officials and dignitaries gathered?


    Lin has no heart to doubt and think, looking at Lin Yin''s young and handsome face, his face turns red, and he can''t help but turn over his face.


    "Sun Shoucai. I said before that I would let this Lu bankrupt. You can do it for me. " Lin Yin said lightly, "go to the imperial capital, you find ningque."


    "Yes! President Lin, it''s your business. That''s my business! " Sun Shoucai patted his chest and said, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    He could hear the meaning of Lin Yin''s words, and asked him to go to the imperial capital next time to find ningque?


    Who is ningque? No one who lives in the imperial capital knows that it''s a great God of wealth, who is in charge of the money bag under the young master''s hand. Yin Shao, this is to give him a chance to get rich!


    Sun Shoucai looked at Lu Changqing and regained his dignity. He said in a cold voice, "Lu Changqing, did you hear that? Young master Yin told you to go bankrupt. You know how to do it yourself. Get out of Jizhou honestly. Jizhou has no place for you. "


    Lu Changqing, like being struck by thunder, stood in the same place, full of fear and confusion.


    Yes, at the level of Lin Yin, a word can change the fate of many people.

 Chapter 741

    "No! President sun, this is a misunderstanding. This matter can be discussed. " Lu Changqing said in a hurry, "I know it''s wrong. Let me say a few words to President Lin. I beg you, President Lin, don''t let me go bankrupt. I can kneel down for you!"


    As the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce, sun Shoucai has great strength. It''s not a matter of minutes to ask Lu Changqing, a rich man in the construction industry, to go bankrupt.


    Lu Changqing''s intestines are going to regret that he has offended Lin Yin for respecting the Great Buddha.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin was just a soft persimmon, after bullying, he could go to ask for a favor with Mr. Lin Xuan. I didn''t think it was against Tianwei. This time, everything will be finished!


    "Plead? What have you been doing? " Sun Shoucai sneered, "you can''t carry your own identity after mixing all your life. Do you really think you can float with linxuan?"


    Lu Chang''s face was as grey as death, and his face turned white.


    Plop.


    Regardless of her face, Lu Changqing knelt down in front of Lin Yin''s chair and pleaded: "President Lin, I beg you. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope you can give me a chance to make up for it."


    "I really know that I''m wrong. Please ask President sun not to kill all of them!"


    Lin Yin''s face is expressionless. He puts down his wine glass and looks at Lin Wuxin sitting beside him.


    "Vice President Lin, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue today''s banquet. It doesn''t matter whether these people are willing to cooperate with Lin. with President sun''s cooperation, I think it''s better than these wine bags and rice bags a hundred times? " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes, third son." Lin has no intention to return to God, blush, nodded.


    "Let''s go then."


    Lin Yin got up slowly and glanced at sun Shoucai.


    "Sun Shoucai, it''s up to you."


    "Yes! President Lin, you can rest assured that I will do it well. These people dare to be disrespectful to you. As long as I stay in Jizhou for one day, I can guarantee that they will never come out! " Sun Shoucai patted his chest and said.


    In this way, Lin Yin left with Lin unintentionally.


    Lu Changqing left a few people, the appearance of despair, pale, looking at sun Shoucai.


    They know in their hearts that the fate waiting for them is to lose all their wealth and status. It''s good if they don''t lose their family and die


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    On the downtown road, Lin Wuxin''s motorcade was running fast.


    In the middle of the Rolls Royce, Lin Yin closed his eyes on the back seat of the car, and Lin didn''t want to sit on one side, a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yin''s performance today is beyond her expectation.


    Before Lin Wuxin thought that in Jizhou, Lin Yin would be suppressed by Lin Xuan, and there was no chance to stretch her fists.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin just let Sun Shoucai and other influential figures serve him.


    Think about it!


    Lin Yin was chosen as the candidate successor of the Lin family by the old lady!


    How could Lao Taijun''s vicious eyes be mistaken?


    Old Tai Jun casually handed over the huge Jiangbei Lin group to Lin Yin for management, and he should have guessed Lin Yin''s ability for a long time?


    "Third young master, I didn''t expect you to have such a wide network in Jizhou." Lin Wuxin asked, "President sun calls you president. You should have great influence in the imperial capital, right?"


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said: "before I came, didn''t you investigate my experience?"


    Lin has no intention to face some not very good meaning, way: "three childe, my work has made a mistake, you come to the company after you know you are to Jizhou.". I''ve heard that you have a great career in imperial capital, but I didn''t expect to have such a great influence. "


    Lin Yin light way: "your grandfather didn''t tell you in advance?"


    When Lin xuankun, the elder of her grandfather, was mentioned, Lin Wuxin''s eyes were a little gloomy. He seemed to have something on his mind and said, "my grandfather never tells me about the internal affairs of the family She said, "I''m just a woman. I don''t need to know so much."


    Seeing Lin Wuxin''s appearance, Lin Yin was very interested and said, "I''m OK in the imperial capital. What do you do? Do you have a business in Dijing


    Lin Wuxin shook his head and said, "I''m just curious. Third young master, you have never been helped by the Lin family, but I admire you for being able to get to today''s position. "


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Wuxin asked: "I want to ask, third son, does the old prince want you to come to Jizhou to deal with the affairs of the Pei family?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and was also puzzled that Lin Wu, as the granddaughter of the elder, seemed to know nothing.


    "I think so." Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s just that your uncle Lin Xuan doesn''t want me to be involved in the Pei family."


    "I know uncle Lin Xuan very well. He is too strong. Third young master, you come to Jizhou. He certainly doesn''t want you to threaten his position. " Lin has no intention to say.


    "By the way, third son, do you know the elder son of the Pei family?"


    "Pei Qingyi?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.Lin Wuxin said: "it''s not Pei Qingyi. Pei Qingyi is the fourth son of the Pei family. Mr. Pei Yuanfeng, do you know him? "


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Pei Jialin in Jizhou has an impression of Pei''s ancestors and Pei Qingyi, a young talent of the same generation.


    Pei Qingyi was very famous in the hermit circle, and he was an alien. In his early years, he didn''t get much attention in Pei''s family, so he wandered outside. As a result, he was cultivated in Lingxiao hall and became the four chief disciples of Lingxiao.


    "Why do you ask me this?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    His impression of Lin Wuxin is not bad. The Miss Lin family doesn''t seem to have too much scheming and is a little muddled.


    Lin did not mean to hesitate and said, "well, third son, Pei Yuanfeng will invite me to Pei''s house for dinner in two days. I want to invite you to dinner together."


    Lin Yin was very interested and said, "your uncle Lin Xuan even let me contact the Pei family''s information, but you took me to the Pei family?"


    It''s really interesting that Lin didn''t want to make such a sudden request.


    "Hoo." Lin sighed heartlessly, full of worries,


    "the eldest son is too strong in dealing with some affairs of the Pei family, which is very unfair to me." So, I hope you can help me reverse his decision. If you can talk to the Pei family, I would appreciate it, "Lin Yin chuckled.


    "You want my help? But not your grandfather and Lin Xuan? "


    "Do you think I''m more trustworthy, or do you think I''m easier to use?"


    Lin Yin looks at Lin unintentionally with a smile.


    Lin Wu lowered his head and turned red.


    "That''s the decision of both of them, and they never consider my opinion." Lin has no intention to bow his head and say.

 Chapter 742

    Lin Yin took a look at Lin Wuxin, as if thinking.


    Listen to the meaning of Lin Wuxin''s words, is that she and Lin Xuan and elder Lin xuankun have irreconcilable contradictions.


    How can you turn to an outsider who has just arrived in Cangzhou?


    I don''t know whether Lin Wuxin is too naive.


    "I''ll see if I''m free for the Pei family dinner." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Lin didn''t want to say anything, but he didn''t want to say too much.


    "All right. I hope the third young master can spare time. " Lin has no intention to say.


    Then, Lin Yin closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Lin has no intention to be uneasy on one side. He thinks in his heart whether he is too abrupt to speak to Lin Yin, leaving a bad impression.


    She also does not know why, Lin Yin''s appearance, let her feel hope, as a straw, so can''t wait to ask for help from Lin Yin.


    In Jizhou, Lin Wuxin is regarded as a sacrificial chess piece by Lin xuankun and Lin Xuan.


    For his own interests in Jizhou, Lin Xuan tries to make an engagement with Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of Pei family in Jizhou.


    Pei Yuanfeng is certainly fond of Lin Wuxin, but Lin Wuxin is extremely disgusted with Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family.


    For this reason, Lin Wuxin also went to tell her grandfather Lin xuankun, and Lin xuankun just gave her a sentence to focus on the overall situation.


    This incident made Lin Wuxin frustrated and depressed.


    She was a member of the elder of the Lin family, and she was sacrificed as a pawn in the political alliance.


    Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family, is a famous drunkard in Jizhou. He has a bad reputation. He was born in the Pei family, but his martial arts are rare and common.


    Character, ability, looks. Pei Yuanfeng is not the ideal object of Lin Wuxin.


    Lin has no intention to be dissatisfied with Pei Yuanfeng, but she is a member of the elder sect in the Lin family. Even her grandfather has made a decision. Who can help her turn it around?


    In this regard, she has no hope.


    Until the appearance of Lin Yin, it gives Lin no hope.


    If Lin Yin is willing to help, maybe it''s really possible to turn this situation around for her.


    After all, Lin Yin was a member of the Lin family, and came to Jizhou to compete with Lin Xuan.


    Lin Yin''s help is also in Lin Yin''s own interests, and can attack Lin Xuan''s prestige. And Lin Yin also has the ability to compete with Lin Xuan.


    Moreover, Lin Yin seems to be in line with her ideal standard.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was and the more confused he was


    She peeked at Lin Yin who was close at her side. Her eyes were complicated and her cheeks were red.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin held a meeting in Jiangbei Lin''s group, met all the shareholders of the group, and then went out of the company.


    "Mr. three, do you want to travel? I have a special car and driver for you. Do you need it? "


    At the door of the company, Lin Wuxin asked with great concern.


    Lin Yin glanced at her and said, "no, someone''s coming to pick me up."


    Lin Wu Xin''s face was a little disappointed, and said, "well, third son, if you need anything, please call me at any time. I''ll wait for your order at any time."


    Lin Yin was also a little uncomfortable because of Lin''s insincere appearance. He nodded slightly and said, "I''ll tell you something."


    While they were chatting.


    A black Bentley drove to the door of the company and got off a handsome young man in a white suit.


    Young men, old and young.


    It''s Zhao Chengqian, Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming.


    "What is this? Zhao Chengqian and Pei, the ninth young master of the Pei family, are unknown After Lin Wuxin saw the visitor, he looked a little surprised and asked.


    Lin Yin asked: "how? How many of them do you know? "


    Lin Wuxin nodded his head and said, "I know that Zhao Chengqian is the young master of Yangmen, and he has a great influence in Jizhou. Pei Ming, the ninth young master of the Pei family, is competing for the property of the Pei family with his support. "


    "Are you familiar with them?"


    Lin Yin said calmly: "yes. It''s an old friend in Dijing. "


    "Oh, oh." Lin Wuxin nodded, and his mind began to flow.


    She didn''t know Lin Yin''s way before. Now it seems that Lin Yin really has great energy in Jizhou, which can''t be easily suppressed by the eldest son Lin Xuan.


    Let''s say that Zhao Chengqian, the young master of Yangmen, is in charge of all the branches of Yangmen in Jizhou. He is called Mr. Zhao in Jizhou, and his reputation is no less than that of Lin Xuan.


    Pei Mingming, who is also the son of Pei family in Jizhou, is now fighting for the right to speak.


    And Lin Yin, can let Zhao Chengqian with Pei nameless door to meet, visible, his weight is heavy!"Ha ha, Yin Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhao Chengqian laughed and came up to say hello warmly.


    "Yinshao, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon in Jizhou. I''ve finally looked forward to your Buddha!"


    Lin Yin said, "let''s get on the bus."


    "Good." Zhao Chengqian nodded and noticed that Lin Wuxin was standing beside Lin invisible.


    His face was slightly moved, and he nodded with a smile and said, "Miss unintentional,"


    "Mr. Zhao." Lin Wuxin also responded politely.


    "I have something to talk with yinshao, so I don''t want to talk with Miss Wuxin much." Zhao Chengqian smiles and leads Lin Yin into the car.


    Pei Mingming comes forward and opens the door. Lin Yin gets on the back seat.


    In this way, the vehicle soon disappeared in Lin unintentional line of sight.


    Lin was stunned and watched the black Bentley leave, and his heart filled with endless thoughts.


    Zhao Chengqian, the young master of Yangmen, drives to pick him up. The ninth young master of Pei family opens the door for him.


    Big childe Lin Xuan, I''m afraid I''ve met my opponent this time, right?


    On the other side, black Bentley is driving on the busy road.


    Ma Pingchuan drives the car, while Pei Mingming sits in the co driver''s seat.


    In the back seat, Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian sit side by side.


    "Yinshao, you''re from Cangzhou. I heard that you''re going to represent the Lin family at the meeting of the six hermits." Zhao Chengqian takes out two glasses of red wine from the car refrigerator and hands them to Lin Yin.


    "Congratulations to Yin Shao. It''s worth celebrating."


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "since you have heard about it. That should have heard what Lin Xuan said in Jizhou, right


    Zhao Chengqian said: "I''ve heard that Lin Xuan said that he would cut off your way in Jizhou."


    "Lin Xuan is a character. But in my opinion, he is not your opponent


    Lin Yin did not take over and asked, "how sure are you in Jizhou? Lin Xuan holds Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family. In Pei''s family, Pei is nameless. How much power does he have? "


    Zhao Chengqian pondered for a while and said, "to tell you the truth, my business in Jizhou is fairly good, but it may be worse than Lin Xuan. He represents the will of the Lin family in Langya and has a deep relationship with the Pei family."


    "If Pei is nameless, he has a little voice in Pei''s house. It''s just that we don''t have the right to involve six meetings. "


    After a pause, Zhao Chengqian opened the door to the mountain and said, "yinshao, today I have an appointment with Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family. Please come forward and talk to him

 Chapter 743

    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "let''s talk about the situation of the Pei family first. How much do you know and how much do you master? "


    When it comes to the subject, Zhao Chengqian looks dignified.


    Zhao Chengqian said: "Yin Shao, the Pei family is on the verge of collapse. The Pei family has not appeared for a long time. I suspect they are all dead. "


    "Today, the Pei family is divided into several factions. The most powerful one is to support the eldest son Pei Yuanfeng. It''s just that Pei Yuanfeng has no talent and no virtue. No matter how high he is, he will only be someone else''s puppet in the end. "


    "At present, I have got some support from Pei''s family, supporting Pei''s nameless position, but the chance is not big.


    Zhao Chengqian said slowly: "in addition, many people are waiting for the results of the six meetings. A lot of people are waiting to see if the Pei family can maintain the status of the six clans in seclusion. "


    "After all, the six hermits share the same spirit. If the Pei family can maintain the identity of the six families, it means that they have the support of the other five families. At most, their vitality is greatly damaged. If we can''t maintain the status of the six families, maybe the Pei family will be ruined... "


    "So, before the end of the six meetings, the situation is still complicated, and no one knows what the final result will be."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and then asked, "do you think the Pei family can maintain its status as one of the six? What''s your plan for the Yangmen high level? "


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Chengqian said: "whether the Pei family can maintain its status as one of the six families depends on whether the old master of the Pei family is dead or not. We Yangmen don''t care whether the Pei family will fall or not. We only care about how much profit we can reap from the turmoil in Jizhou. "


    Lin Yin said quietly, "have you heard of the Pei family''s blood skill?"


    "Of course I have." Zhao Chengqian said flatly, his tone was a little excited. "To be honest, many people are staring at this treasure, which is also the most valuable thing of the Pei family. I came for it, too. "


    "If I can get the blood skill, I can give up everything Jizhou got and deliver it to yinshao." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly, his eyes a little fanatical.


    Lin Yin smiles and doesn''t make a statement immediately.


    As one of the nine great mysterious skills in the world, the bloody skill is something that makes countless people crazy in the world.


    It''s just that there''s no attraction for Lin Yin.


    He had already mastered the supreme dragon scripture which was more powerful than the blood skill.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a problem to master the general situation of the Pei family. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhao Chengqian nodded. He also knew that Lin Yin''s focus was not on this.


    After all, Lin Yin''s martial arts are unfathomable. He is still a member of the Lin family in Langya. Now he is competing with Lin Xuan for the position of the only successor of the Lin family.


    As long as he wins Lin Xuan, Lin Yin will be able to get the Langya formula of the Lin family, which is the secret code that ranks higher than the bloody magic skill among the nine Xuangong.


    "Everything is under yinshao''s command. The 800 children of Yangmen in Jizhou were dispatched by yinshao. " Zhao Chengqian said seriously, indicating his attitude.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "I won''t treat people who work for me badly."


    "Yes." Zhao Chengqian nodded. Lin Yin''s attitude was reassuring.


    It can even be said that in Zhao Chengqian''s heart, Lin Yin nodded his head, and half of his dream of blood clothes magic skill had been obtained.


    "Yinshao, the Pei Yuanfeng I''m going to meet today is a man with a bottle of rice, but he is the eldest son of the Pei family. He has a lot of say in this six family meeting." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "this guy has been following Lin xuanmei all the time. I recently lured him with some industrial interests, and he loosened his heart. "


    "If you can master Pei Yuanfeng, then yinshao will have an extra chip in six meetings."


    "Yes." Lin Yin said lightly, "if Pei Yuanfeng knows interest, he will be replaced by someone in Pei''s family."


    Lin Yin had an account in mind for all the affairs of the Pei family in Jizhou and the meeting of the six hermits.


    Six meetings are on the table.


    The secret game is the key.


    In particular, the storm hidden deep in Jizhou was what Lin Yin paid most attention to.


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhao Chengqian''s car stopped at the bottom of a magnificent building.


    Yuanfeng building.


    This is an industry of Peijia in Jizhou, the headquarters of a large investment group, involving construction, finance, real estate, jewelry, jade, medicine and technology. All major industries.


    Pei Yuanfeng is the chairman of Yuanfeng investment group.


    This young master of the Pei family is a man of common martial arts, but he is keen on business affairs, and he has been flourishing in business.


    If born in an ordinary family, Pei Yuanfeng is definitely an excellent successor with high business ability.


    But the Pei family, who was born in the six big families in the seclusion world, is a rootless Ping, a mediocre person, who can''t support the Pei family''s great foundation.


    Without enough military support, no matter how big the family business is, it''s just delivering food to others. Pei Yuanfeng, as the eldest son of the Pei family, is also a lingchong. He becomes Lin Xuan''s little follower, a puppet and chess player. He looks up to Lin Xuan''s nose.A few minutes later, Lin Yin and his party came to the 53rd floor of Yuanfeng building.


    Here is an open-air circular roof with a helicopter.


    A fat young man with a rich face was sitting on the boss''s chair in a white dress. On the table in front of him were bottles of precious red wine and dishes of delicate snacks and fruits.


    Behind him stood a line of sharp eyed bodyguards in suits, all of whom were good hands.


    This is Pei Yuanfeng.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhao is very punctual." Pei Yuanfeng glanced at Lin Yin and his party, and laughed.


    "Mr. Zhao, you asked me to talk about something today. Do you mean to give me a chance to invite a noble man for me? Who is it? How can Mr. Zhao admire such a great face? " Pei Yuanfeng looked at Zhao Chengqian, tasted a mouthful of red wine and said slowly.


    "Brother Yuanfeng is the one next to me, Lin Yin, young master Yin." Zhao Chengqian said.


    "Lin Yin?"


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    Pei Yuanfeng looks surprised and looks at Lin Yin with suspicious eyes.


    "Yes, I don''t need to introduce the identity of young master Yin. Brother Yuanfeng, if you have any needs, you can speak directly. You can be the master of Yin Shao. " Zhao Chengqian said straight to the point.


    "Ha ha." Pei Yuanfeng sneered and said, "Mr. Zhao, I thought you invited some important people. So it''s the third son of the Lin family? "


    "I''m sorry. I''m busy. I''ll have a meeting with Mr. Lin Xuan later. I don''t have time to talk to the third young master. " Pei Yuanfeng said arrogantly.


    "Mr. Zhao, please come back."


    Zhao Chengqian''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "Pei Yuanfeng, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Mr. Zhao, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s Lin Yin. He''s not qualified to talk to me. " Pei Yuanfeng said with a high posture, his eyes were very contemptuous, glancing at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 744

    Hearing what Pei Yuanfeng said, Zhao Chengqian''s face sank.


    He didn''t expect that Pei Yuanfeng dared to despise Lin Yin so much. He was just a fool.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, are you looking for trouble?" Zhao Chengqian said coldly, "I''m disrespectful to Yin Shao. How dare you!"


    Pei Yuanfeng, with his cigar in his hand, said slowly, "are you bluffing me, Mr. Zhao? I really have nothing to talk about with Lin Yin. "


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t you know that Mr. Lin Xuangong let go in Jizhou?" Pei Yuanfeng frowned and asked, "are you colluding with Lin Yin and bringing him to talk business with me? I''m not afraid that Mr. Lin Xuan will settle with you? "


    In his eyes, what is Lin Yin?


    A third son who had no foundation in Langya''s Lin family heard that Lin Xiao Liwei, the second son of the Lin family, had been destroyed in Cangzhou, but what about that? It wasn''t eaten by Mr. Lin Xuan.


    Let alone Jizhou.


    Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of Pei family in Jizhou, has a deep foundation in Jizhou?


    Under the cooperation of Lin Xuan and him, he is as stable as Mount Tai. Why should he take care of Lin Yin?


    To put it mildly, Lin Yin is nothing to him.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, what I talked about with you before, are you going to stop talking about?" Zhao Chengqian asked coldly, "you didn''t pay attention to me, Zhao Chengqian, or yinshao?"


    Pei Yuanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Mr. Zhao, what you talked to me about at that time was that you wanted me to speak at six meetings, right. There''s no problem. The problem is that you don''t have enough cards. "


    "I thought you would invite the Yang master or the Deputy master to talk to me. As a result, you invited a Lin Yin? Does he have the ability to lead the situation? " Pei Yuanfeng said with a sneer, "besides, I have such an iron relationship with Mr. Lin Xuan. Why should I talk to Lin Yin? What can I do for Mr. Lin Xuan? "


    Pei Yuanfeng fully expressed his attitude.


    Yes, he just doesn''t like Lin Yin.


    In Pei Yuanfeng''s eyes, Lin Yin is far less influential than Lin Xuan. If you want to say that there is still power behind Lin Yin, how could it not be that young master Lin Xuan?


    In particular, Lin Xuan had such a big influence in Jizhou, and had a great prestige in the Lin family. Compared with Lin Yin, who was born suddenly, his weight was much heavier.


    This time, Zhao Chengqian''s face was completely gloomy. He couldn''t talk any more, and he didn''t know what to tell Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was invited by him. As a result, the situation has become like this, and his face can''t pass.


    Zhao Chengqian glanced slightly at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and did not reveal any emotion. It seemed that he was not affected by Pei Yuanfeng''s arrogant attitude.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, are you determined to go to the black with Lin Xuan?"


    Lin Yin spoke calmly and looked directly at Pei Yuanfeng.


    "Here it is." Pei Yuanfeng frowned slightly, and Lin Yin looked at each other, and immediately withdrew his eyes, feeling uncomfortable.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were too murderous. At a glance, it was like facing a sea of corpses.


    It made him feel afraid.


    "So what?" Pei Yuanfeng didn''t care and said, "Lin Yin, I advise you not to ask for nothing. With your weight, it''s not enough to persuade me. The price you can offer, young master Lin Xuan can afford it. "


    "The words have been said so thoroughly, I think, can we see the guests off?"


    Pei Yuanfeng waved his hand and made a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, did I give you a face?" Zhao Chengqian said coldly.


    When he spoke, Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming were ready to move.


    Zhao Chengqian was angry, but it was nothing for him to lose face, but he took yinshao to lose his share together, so he couldn''t bear it!


    If it wasn''t for the land in Jizhou, Zhao Chengqian would have rushed to Pei Yuanfeng and broken his legs!


    "Ah, Mr. Zhao, business is not successful. Who are you bluffing? Do you want to do it? " Pei Yuan Feng cold voice response, hit a ring finger.


    All of a sudden, Pei Yuanfeng behind the line of suit bodyguards stepped forward, each showing a murderous.


    On the helicopter not far away, an old man in a training suit came down and squinted at Zhao Chengqian and Lin Yin.


    Obviously, Pei Yuanfeng is also close to the master.


    As the eldest son of the Pei family, although Pei Yuanfeng himself is not very good, his identity is there. He has the authority to mobilize the elite secret guards of the Pei family. All of them are hermit masters, and he has the Dharma protector of the elder of the Pei family with him.


    "Lao Jiu, you''ve been around Mr. Zhao for a long time. Why don''t you even pay attention to me now?" Pei Yuanfeng looks at Pei Mingming playfully.


    "Also, Mr. Zhao, if you want to try force, I''ll let the elders of my family play with you. Just, don''t hurt the peace. " Pei Yuanfeng said with a confident face.Zhao Chengqian said coldly, "let''s not talk about the success of business today. For your attitude, we must apologize to Yin Shao! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you the face of Pei family and forcing you to apologize! "


    "Oh." Pei Yuanfeng gave a cold smile. "Mr. Zhao, don''t forget that you are standing there now! I just don''t accept this soft, what can you do for me?


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was furious, and he stepped forward and was about to make trouble.


    Lin Yin clapped his hand on his shoulder and motioned to withdraw.


    Zhao Chengqian saw that Lin Yin had his own plan, and he did not dare to be good at it.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, don''t regret today''s decision in the future."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhao Chengqian and his party also left with Lin Yin.


    Soon, they left Yuanfeng building and went back to the car.


    "Yinshao, why did you stop me from teaching Pei Yuanfeng a lesson?" Zhao Chengqian was puzzled and asked, "I asked Yin Shao you to come here. As a result, this guy is so arrogant. I''m really sorry not to teach him a lesson."


    Zhao Chengqian was furious. He wanted to point out a way for Pei Yuanfeng, but he talked about it before. As a result, he changed his mind on the spot! Let him down in front of Lin Yin.


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin said, "what''s the meaning of the struggle between spirit and spirit?"


    "If you really want to get it back. It''s very simple. I''ll give you a week to let Pei Mingming take everything from Pei Yuanfeng in the Pei family. "


    "A week?" Zhao Chengqian''s face hesitated for a while, and he said, "Yin Shao, Pei Yuanfeng is just a wine bag. It''s no problem to take it. Just he and Lin Xuan contact closely, tough measures do not honor to solve


    "I''ll deal with Lin Xuan." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Zhao Chengqian said: "if Lin Xuanteng doesn''t help Pei Yuanfeng, I will be sure of Pei Yuanfeng''s position in Pei''s family in a week."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said: "since it has become a deadlock, let''s go to war."

 Chapter 745

    After a few days in Jizhou, Lin Yin has seen it.


    The situation is very stiff.


    Lin Xuan has already won the hearts of the people, holding on to this game of chess,


    he has no place to come to Jizhou. If he wants to get the right to speak, he lifts the table.


    "Yes. I''ll wait for you to say less Zhao Chengqian nodded and said, "I''ll make arrangements when I go back."


    "Remember, it has to be solved in a week." Lin Yin said in a deep voice, "if necessary, kill Pei Yuanfeng."


    "Before the meeting of the six hermits, we must get a part of the speech right of the Pei family in the meeting."


    Lin Yin gives a death order. Zhao Chengqian''s eyes twinkle and nods solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Zhao Chengqian has a trace of excitement in his heart.


    What Lin Yin wants to do is exactly what he wanted to do but did not dare to do.


    Without Lin Yin''s support, Zhao Chengqian asked himself that he didn''t have such courage.


    On the other side, Yuanfeng building.


    After Lin Yin and his party left, Pei Yuanfeng alone in the chairman''s office, with a dignified look, dialed out a phone call.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, Zhao Chengqian came to me just now. The man he brought was Lin Yin." Pei Yuanfeng reported.


    "Lin Yin?" The tone of pondering came from the phone and Lin Xuan.


    "I''ve heard that Lin Yin has something to do with Zhao Chengqian in the imperial capital before. I didn''t think he has such a deep relationship. Zhao Chengqian''s affairs in Jizhou also have something to do with Lin Yin." Lin Xuan said slowly, "it seems that Lin Yin has no foundation in Jizhou, and Zhao Chengqian works for him."


    Pei Yuanfeng said: "it''s just a Zhao Chengqian. It can''t shake the alliance between brother linxuan and me."


    "Well, Zhao Chengqian and Lin Yin should be on guard." Lin Xuan explained, "in a few days, the six family meeting will be held, and the fate will be decided. They can''t turn over the waves any more."


    "That is, with brother Lin Xuan''s strategy, everything will be completed as planned." Pei Yuanfeng flattered.


    "By the way, brother Lin Xuan. When can I make a reservation for my marriage to Miss Wu Xin? " Pei Yuanfeng asked, "it''s better to settle this matter as soon as possible, so that I can win more support at the Pei family Presbyterian meeting."


    "Don''t worry, that girl, I say one, she dare not say two." Lin Xuan light said, "tomorrow you on time to the appointment, I made an appointment with the girl, tomorrow in the party will set things down."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    Lin Yin came out of the Jihe hotel. A black Bentley drove to the door of the hotel and picked him up.


    Driving in the car is a sharp eyed young man with mysterious dragon totem embroidered on his wrist.


    The people of qinglongwei are already in place. They will follow him at any time.


    Yesterday, after returning to the rest hotel from Yuanfeng building, Lin Yin met Sikong Fu at night and talked about the deployment in Jizhou.


    Sikong Fu immediately dispatched qinglongwei to follow Lin Yin, and said that during this time he was in Jihe hotel to search for Huang Long''s whereabouts secretly. If Lin Yin had an emergency, he would follow him.


    In addition to meeting with Sikong Fu, Lin Yin also calls Ye Hei.


    Lin Yin tells Ye Hei not to move, and then secretly carries out the affairs to find out the unknown origin of Longwei.


    Drop by drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID is Lin Wuxin.


    Lin Yin''s mouth curved.


    Before Lin had no intention to ask for help, he did not immediately agree.


    After going back to investigate, I found out the details.


    It turns out that Lin has no intention of being sacrificed by the elder Lin xuankun and Lin Xuan, and wants to marry Pei Yuanfeng.


    Lin did not want to ask for help in the car that day. Obviously, he wanted to make trouble for himself.


    In the past, Lin Yin may not be involved in this matter, but the current situation seems to be a good move for Lin to make trouble.


    Lin Yin picked up his cell phone.


    "Well, third son, are you busy now?" On the other side of the phone, there came Lin Wuxin''s sweet voice full of expectation.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Third young master, I, I want to ask you to accompany me to a banquet. Are you free now? Lin Xuan and Pei Yuanfeng were present. " Lin Wuxin was a little nervous and asked carefully.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin said quietly, "I''m free. But why should I accompany you to dinner? "


    "Mr. three, if you are willing to help me. I, I can pay everything, you, whatever you want me to do. " Lin has no intention some flurries to say, seem to be forced to the extreme.


    Lin Yin light way: "time, place."


    "Thank you, Mr. three!" Lin Wuxin''s voice was excited, and he looked flattered. "An hour later, he was in Jiangbei building in the center of red city. I''ll wait for you downstairs. "Lin Yin hung up and said faintly, "drive to Jiangbei building."


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later.


    Jiangbei building in the center of the city.


    Jiangbeilou is located in Feiyun street. The whole commercial street is the property of Pei family in Jizhou.


    This restaurant with antique decoration is also the place where the Pei family entertains distinguished guests.


    A black Bentley stopped at the door of the restaurant. Lin Yin got out of the car and walked slowly to the door. She was a beautiful woman in a blue dress.


    "Mr. three, you are so punctual."


    Lin unintentionally watched Lin Yin come with bodyguards, his face was very nervous, said a word without nutrition.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "it''s just a meal. What are you so nervous about?"


    Lin Wuxin lowered his head and said in a low voice, "you, do you know what''s the matter?"


    "You said that Pei Yuanfeng and Lin Xuan were present. Guess what, I don''t know why you invited me here?" Lin Yin looks at Lin unintentionally with a smile.


    Lin Wu Xin''s face turned red and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. I''m willing to stand for you, and I have my own plans. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "I''ll come in later. I''ll do whatever you say."


    "Yes, I do." Lin no heart, such as pound garlic said.


    Then, Lin Yin takes Lin Wuxin''s green dragon guards to Jiangbei building and comes to an elegant box on the third floor.


    "Miss Wu Xin, here you are."


    As soon as he saw Lin Wuxin coming, Pei Yuanfeng stood up to greet him with a smile. But when he saw the man beside Lin Wuxin, he suddenly turned gloomy.


    "It''s you! Lin Yin! What are you doing here? " Pei Yuanfeng''s face was very discontented and said.


    Sitting on one side, Lin Xuan frowned and took a deep look at Lin unintentionally.


    Lin doesn''t dare to look at Lin Xuan''s dignified eyes. He hides behind Lin Xuan and looks like a little woman.


    Lin Yin took a seat, looked at Pei Yuanfeng and said, "how? I can''t come, or am I not welcome? "


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face was slightly angry. It seemed that he was going to swear. Lin Xuan said with a smile, "how can you not welcome me, third brother? When you come to Jizhou, I''m the eldest brother. I haven''t received you yet. "


    Instead of following Lin Xuan, Lin Yin looked at Pei Yuanfeng and asked, "I heard that you don''t want to marry Lin?"


    "Yes! What''s up? Do you mind your own business in this round? " Pei Yuanfeng was impatient to respond.


    Lin Yin light a smile, eyes reveal a touch of cold light, way: "you want to marry Lin''s woman, asked me whether Lin Yin?"

 Chapter 746

    "Ask you? Who are you? " Pei Yuanfeng is furious and glares at Lin Yin.


    "Young master, Lin yinpaiming is here to make trouble! When is it his turn to point out an unintentional marriage? " Pei Yuanfeng looks angry and says to Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan frowned and looked at Lin Yin.


    There was a sneer on his lips.


    "Lin Yin, I don''t want to be my niece. The marriage between her and Mr. Pei is decided by the elder and the Presbyterian Council. It''s related to the relationship between the Lin family and the Pei family. It''s a major event of family marriage!" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think this needs to be reported to you? Who do you think you are? "


    "Mr. Lin Xuan is right! Lin Yin, are you a little too floating? This is a major event of the marriage between the Pei family and the Lin family. Do you stand up against it alone? You really don''t know what you are Pei Yuanfeng also said with a sneer.


    In Pei Yuanfeng''s view, Lin Yin is simply inflated! Funny!


    Lin Yin, the third son of the Lin family, who is suppressed by Lin Xuan, dares to disturb his marriage with Lin unintentionally? What qualifications does he have?


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin looked at Lin Xuan and said, "the elder or the Presbyterian Council. They can''t count on Lin''s unintentional arrangement. "


    "Since laotaijun asked me to come to Jizhou, I have the right to handle the affairs of the Lin family. This is Jizhou. Lin Wuxin is a member of the Lin family. She came to me again. "


    "Today, I have to do justice for her!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "I miss you, Lin Xuan, as the eldest son? You want to consolidate your position by selling family women? You''re a bit too humble! "


    Lin Yin this some sharp words question down, Lin Xuan complexion big change, cold eyes look at Lin Yin.


    "What did you say? What is selling women? You are talking nonsense Lin Xuan was furious.


    "Lin Wuxin is just a common daughter of the Lin family. It''s a blessing for her to marry the eldest son of the Pei family. It''s also a fortune for her!" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, "I''m an uncle. I''m looking for a good future for my niece. When it comes to your mouth, it''s me who did it?"


    "Don''t make trouble here! It''s none of your business, Lin Yin


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face is also black and blue, and is extremely annoyed by Lin Yin.


    He wants to marry a commoner daughter of the Lin family in Langya. He sits here with Lin Xuan, the elder son of the Lin family, and they discuss the marriage. How can Lin Yin break in and question?


    How unreasonable!


    "What justice do you want? It''s a load of bullshit, meddling in here Pei Yuanfeng looked at Lin Yin angrily and said, "Lin Yin, do you want to make trouble? Come here on purpose? "


    "Yesterday I didn''t buy you and Zhao Chengqian''s account, so you want to tear down my desk today? Don''t you see if you have enough weight? " Pei Yuanfeng asked coldly.


    When he wanted to come, Lin Yin suffered a heavy loss in Yuanfeng mansion yesterday. Today, he deliberately came to make trouble to find the place.


    But Lin Yin didn''t have any insight. He didn''t know who Pei Yuanfeng was talking to?


    In particular, Lin Yin also want to take Lin unintentional things to do an article? Lin Wuxin is the granddaughter of the elder and the niece of Mr. Lin Xuan. Lin Yin, an outsider, is really insulting.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, you''re right about that. I''m here to tear down your platform." Lin Yin looked at Pei Yuanfeng with a smile. "Did you forget what I said to you before I left yesterday?"


    Mention this, Lin Yin sneered, tone cold way: "I Lin Yin say words, never fail!"


    At this moment, Pei Yuanfeng felt the powerful aura of Lin Yin. He was immediately frightened and cold all over.


    Lin Yin said he would regret


    "Oh." Pei Yuanfeng hums coldly. He just thinks it''s ridiculous. What can Lin Yin do with the big Buddha Lin Xuan covering him?


    "Brother Lin Xuan, give me an explanation. Today, I''m going to talk about my marriage with Wu Xin. Lin Yin has come out to make trouble. Who is in charge of your Lin family Pei Yuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a surge of killing intention in his eyes.


    "Lin Yin, since you said she didn''t want to see you, she didn''t agree with the marriage, did she? OK, then I''ll ask what it means to have no intention! If you agree unintentionally and make trouble here, I''ll give you an account! " Lin Xuan said slowly, with a dignified look on his face. He looked at Lin Wuxin standing behind Lin Yin.


    "No! Do you agree or not to marry Mr. Pei


    Lin Xuan this one cold drink, frighten Lin to have no intention whole body an excited spirit, the facial expression is nervous.


    Lin Xuan, as the eldest son, is too dignified in the Lin family.


    Lin has no intention to see Lin Xuan''s cold eyes, and his heart is afraid. He doesn''t dare to disobey his majesty.


    "I want to know whether I agree with this marriage or not."


    Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and questioned coldly.


    Lin unintentionally almost can''t bear Lin Xuan''s dignified aura, immediately compromise.If it wasn''t for Lin Yin sitting beside her to give her a sense of security, she really didn''t have the courage to go against Lin Xuan.


    "Don''t be afraid, just say what you think." Lin Yin patted the fragrant shoulder that Lin had no intention to tremble, and said calmly.


    Lin has no intention in the heart a stirs up to work properly, the facial expression is a little reddish, give Lin Yin to cast to thank of vision.


    This sense of security, let her heart palpitation.


    Lin Wuxin summoned up his courage and said, "big boy, I don''t want to marry Pei Yuanfeng. I hope you can follow my advice."


    "I don''t know how to handle it!"


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were angry. He patted the big table and scolded Lin unintentionally.


    Lin didn''t mean to be scared to shrink and stood behind Lin Yin.


    "Lin Xuan, what do you do to scare a younger generation? Lin doesn''t want to agree to her marriage. Do you want to force her? " Lin Yin looks at Lin Xuan and says slowly.


    Lin Xuan''s face sank.


    He did not expect that Lin did not dare to resist his will. Don''t listen to him, listen to Lin Yin? Isn''t this putting Ming in front of Pei Yuanfeng and hitting him in the face?


    Lin Xuan is a man with a strong sense of control. He can''t tolerate others'' resistance to his majesty.


    No doubt, Lin Wuxin touched his sensitive nerve.


    In particular, Lin has no intention to bribe Pei Yuanfeng, and let Pei Yuanfeng get more support in the Pei family Presbyterian Council. This is a part of Lin Xuan''s plan.


    "This is nonsense!" Lin Xuan said coldly, "Lin has no intention. I''ll help you pave the way. The Pei family is ready for the bride price. You have to change your tongue temporarily. Is this going to disgrace the Lin family?"


    "And you, Lin Yin, you are not qualified to interfere in this matter. I will report what you two have done to the family Presbyterian Council. "


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "you can report there if you want. Lin Wuxin''s attitude is very clear. She doesn''t want to marry Pei Yuanfeng. "


    "If Pei Yuanfeng dares to force her to cancel the marriage, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "No, let''s go."


    With that, Lin Yin got up slowly.


    Lin Xuan looks gloomy and stares at Lin Yin. He is ready to start at any time.


    Pei Yuanfeng looks at the woman he likes to listen to Lin Yinyan. His face is red and angry. Lin Yinming is bullying him and dares to rob her woman? Naked insult!


    "You can go! Lin Wuxin must stay! "


    Pei Yuanfeng rushes up in a rage to stop Lin Wuxin.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicks back, and Pei Yuanfeng falls on the wall with anger.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you do it?"

 Chapter 747

    Pei Yuanfeng was lying on the ground, furious, with blood in his eyes.


    It''s so lawless that he beat the eldest son of Pei family in public?


    Pei Yuanfeng is so angry that his lungs are going to explode. For the first time in his life, he has been humiliated like this!


    "Lin Yin, I want to abolish you!"


    Pei Yuanfeng roared hysterically, his mood almost out of control.


    He growled and stood up abruptly, trying to rush up and fight with Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Pei Yuanfeng screamed like a pig. He fell heavily on the ground again, covering his abdomen, with blood streaming from the corner of his mouth.


    The residual internal force in his body broke out, and instantly became seriously injured.


    Lin Yin turned around and looked at Pei Yuanfeng with no expression on his face. He said, "no more noise, I''ll kill you."


    "You You Pei Yuanfeng wanted to scold Lin Yin, but he felt Lin Yin''s killing intention. He swallowed the words and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    Although Pei Yuanfeng is not very skillful in martial arts, he is also a person who is infinitely close to the strength and a top expert.


    But Lin Yin almost kicked him to death with such a casual kick, which shocked Pei Yuanfeng.


    He knew in his heart that if Lin Yin really wanted to kill him, he would not even be able to take one move.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, Lin Yin is a member of your Lin family. How dare he bully me like this! You, you have to find a way for me! " Pei Yuanfeng looks at Lin Xuan and says in a deep voice.


    Lin Xuan''s face was so gloomy that he stared at Lin Yin.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so bold and beat Pei Yuanfeng seriously in front of him.


    This makes Lin Xuan feel suspicious.


    Is Lin Yin going to tear his face here? Is Lin Yin sure?


    What surprised Lin Xuan the most was that he couldn''t capture Lin Yin''s body movement just now.


    "Lin Xuan, do you want to make a statement for Pei Yuanfeng?" Lin Yin looks at Lin Xuan coldly, "if you don''t have this idea, I will take Lin unintentionally to leave."


    "Lin Yin, you are more arrogant than I imagined." Lin Xuan said with a gloomy face, "did you tear down the marriage between Lin family and Pei family and beat Pei Yuanfeng in front of me? You are really arrogant. "


    Lin Yin sneered and said: "otherwise? What else can I do for you? "


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Xuan''s anger turned back to smile, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    He stares at Lin Yin, and his whole body exudes the momentum of soaring into the sky, just like a peerless sword about to come out of its sheath.


    At that moment, the temperature in the box dropped suddenly, and several people in the room fell into the ice cellar.


    Lin Xuan is angry.


    Lin Yin looks at Lin Xuan with expressionless face and stands in the same place with negative hand.


    Two people, tit for tat.


    Lin Wuxin''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that the eldest son and the third son would kill each other so much! Let her this onlooker all feel frightened!


    Even Pei Yuanfeng''s face became dignified. He felt that he wanted to see a world shaking war.


    Da, Da.


    Under the atmosphere of depression, a few footsteps came.


    The elite of qinglongwei brought by Lin Yin has come to the door of the box. Standing behind Lin Yin, six young people stare at Lin Xuan like knives.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes twinkle, and Yu Guang takes a look at several qinglongwei.


    "Lin Yin, I don''t want to fight with you. You force Lin unintentionally to break his engagement with Mr. Pei and spy on his cousin''s beauty. I will tell Lao Taijun what you have done in Jizhou. Because of your selfish desire, you have finally affected the relationship between the Lin family and the Pei family, and the layout of laotaijun''s six hermit family meetings. I see how you will end up. " Lin Xuan collected momentum, said indifferently.


    Smell speech, Pei Yuanfeng startled jaw all want to drop, didn''t expect that when the sword was drawing, the first to give in was Lin Xuan!


    But Lin has no intention, also showed the surprised color.


    In her impression, the eldest son Lin Xuan is absolutely powerful. No one is allowed to challenge his authority in the Lin family. Lin Yin despises his authority so much that he can endure it? This is not like Lin Xuan''s character, is it?


    Surprised, Lin unintentionally was Lin Xuan that peep beauty make heart itch, face slightly red.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he took a look at Lin Xuan in his heart.


    A biting dog doesn''t bark. Lin Xuan is calmer than he expected.


    If you really want to start, Lin Yin doesn''t say that he can take Lin Xuan, at least he can find out the details of Lin Xuan, and he will retreat.


    And today Lin Xuan a start, if can''t take down oneself, that he really dignified sweep the floor.


    It is undoubtedly wise for Lin Xuan to endure his provocation.


    "Oh." Lin Yin coldly smile, "how to end, don''t bother you."


    With that, Lin YinSa ran left.


    Several green dragon Wei elite followed, Lin Wuxin is obedient with the side.


    "Brother Lin Xuan? Can we just let Lin Yin go? Do you just watch Lin Yin humiliate me like this? "After waiting for Lin Yin to leave, Pei Yuanfeng was not willing to ask.


    "Why don''t you teach Lin Yin a lesson? Brother Lin Xuan, are you afraid you can''t deal with him? " Pei Yuanfeng asked suspiciously.


    He really doesn''t understand that Lin Yin is so arrogant and presumptuous. How can Lin Xuan endure this evil?


    Pei Yuanfeng knows that Lin Xuan is the first person on the list of the earth and the first person on the list of heaven!


    With Lin Xuan''s martial arts strength, is there any suspense about winning a 20-year-old Lin Yin?


    No matter how powerful Lin Yin is, he can''t have the martial arts strength of tianbang level, can he?


    "You don''t understand." Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, his eyes shining and thinking about something.


    When Lin Xuan confronted Lin Yin just now, he felt a strong crisis from Lin Yin.


    This made him angry and alert.


    In particular, Lin Yin also brought a few ruthless experts at his side.


    Lin Xuan knew that Lin Yin and Sikong Fu were allied, and he also guessed that the young people were the elite of qinglongwei.


    Don''t know Lin Yin specific details, no absolute certainty, Lin Xuan is not showdown.


    Moreover, the six meetings are just around the corner. He has the upper hand and is sure to win. At this time, it''s not wise to fight with Lin Yin.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, I don''t understand? What does that mean? " Pei Yuanfeng looked very dissatisfied and said, "I don''t care what you think. Lin Yin bullied me so much that I couldn''t bear it! I''ll find someone to kill him later! "


    "No!" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, "don''t be good at asserting. I''ll arrange everything. At present, the most important thing is liujiahui, and Lin Yin will be able to clean up sooner or later. "


    Pei Yuanfeng said fiercely in his eyes, "Lin Yin broke my good deed, robbed my woman and hurt me! How do you want me to bear it? "


    "I don''t care, brother Lin Xuan. If you don''t want to teach him a lesson, I''ll arrange it! No matter how to say that it''s in Jizhou, I don''t believe that I can''t eat Lin Yin! "

 Chapter 748

    Pei Yuanfeng is more think more gas, the fire in the heart is burning.


    He coveted the beauty of Lin unintentionally for more than one or two days. He was about to get the beauty back. He killed Lin Yin on the way to destroy his good deeds.


    What''s more, Lin Yin not only robbed Lin Wuxin, the great beauty, but also hurt him, the great prince of Pei family!


    If he doesn''t get the place back, will Pei Yuanfeng be shameless in Jizhou?


    "Yuanfeng, I''ll arrange this." Lin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Yin hurt you. If you take this matter to the Pei family, I will work for you. At that time, the Pei family and the Lin family will put pressure on Lin Yin. Are you still worried about not marrying Lin Wu Xin? " Lin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "As for his injury to you, I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    Pei Yuanfeng mood already out of control, full of mind to find Lin Yin revenge, is angry, where to listen to Lin Xuan''s words.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, I really don''t know what you are planning. How can I bear such a thing? " Pei Yuanfeng was discontented and said, "what Lin Yin robbed is not the woman you like. He didn''t hurt you, so you don''t care, do you?"


    Lin Xuan frowned and said, "brother Yuanfeng, what''s your name? You and I are in the same boat. Will I ignore you? I think you''re in a bad mood and need to calm down! "


    "Hum." Pei Yuanfeng snorted coldly, still angry.


    "Today Lin Yin came prepared and brought people here. In this way, I plan a day, and I''ll tell you how to deal with it tomorrow, and you''ll just go and calm down. " Lin Xuan was also upset and impatient.


    "Well, I''ll wait for one day to see how you arrange it, brother Lin Xuan."


    Pei Yuanfeng said a word and left the box with an unwilling face.


    Lin Xuan squints at Pei Yuanfeng''s back. If it wasn''t for Pei Yuanfeng''s great value, he would have killed the fool himself.


    Pei Yuanfeng''s head, if it had not been covered by the noble Pei family and the identity of Pei family''s eldest son, would not have been swallowed.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan takes out his mobile phone and dials out a call.


    "JianNu, take people back to the provincial capital immediately." In addition, tell Zhang HUFA that I''m going to use his sword


    Hang up the phone, Lin Xuan''s face is not clear, some anxiety in the box back and forth.


    On the other hand, Pei Yuanfeng walked out of the restaurant, got on his Rolls Royce and sat in the back of the car with a gloomy face.


    "Damn it


    Pei Yuanfeng hit the chair in a fury, and his red eyes were about to crack.


    Looking back on today''s humiliation, he would not sleep well when he went back.


    "Lin Yin! In Jizhou territory, you dare to humiliate me like this, I will make you pay a heavy price! Lin Xuan doesn''t want to have a showdown with you. I''ll have a showdown with you! See what you can do in Jizhou! "


    Pei Yuanfeng said, looking at the old man in white sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Lao Ji, you muster all the Pei family''s Secret guards in Jizhou right away! Let''s invite the two deacons in Jizhou city to come here! Besides, find out which hotel Lin Yin lives in for me. " Pei Yuanfeng said coldly, "I''ll do it tonight. I want Lin Yin to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    "Yes." The old man in white nodded without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the restaurant, Lin Yin went back to his hotel by car.


    Lin Wuxin originally wanted to invite Lin Yin to dinner, saying that he was grateful, but he refused.


    He helps Lin Wuxin this time, but is to attack Pei Yuanfeng and Lin Xuan, don''t want to have too much involvement with Lin Wuxin.


    Today, Lin Xuan''s unexpected appearance of forbearance, but when he gets ready, he is bound to make some moves.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about Lin Xuan himself, but the sword door behind Lin Xuan.


    In Lin Yin''s plan, it is not simply to stamp out Lin Xuan.


    This person also plays a key role.


    Back at the hotel.


    Lin Yin called Sikong Fu to the room, and they set up tea.


    "Yinshao, today he went to find Lin Xuan to make trouble. What''s the progress?" Sikong Fu held the teacup and asked first.


    Lin Yin light way: "I hurt Pei Yuanfeng, Lin Xuan endure down."


    "Oh?" Sikong Fu looks slightly surprised and full of interest.


    "It''s not like Lin Xuan''s character." Sikong Fu thought about something and said, "Lin Xuan has a lot to say inside the Lin family. Even the elders of the old Council dare not disobey his meaning. You are so provocative that he can give in? "


    "Yinshao, Lin Xuan doesn''t want to have a showdown with you. It seems that he is not fully sure, or the people of Jianmen have not arrived in Jizhou. " Sikong Fu said, "another possibility is that he wants to beat you in the six family meetings. He thinks it''s not safe to fight with you barearm at this time."


    Speaking of this, there was a chill in Sikong Fu''s eyes, and he said, "why don''t we do more? I''ll take someone to find Lin Xuan tonight. If he really doesn''t have a guard around, we''ll kill him and it''s over. "Lin Yin took a look at Sikong Fu and was about to speak.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the walls of the room crumbled, raising a burst of dust.


    "Lin Yin, get out of here!"


    There was a loud shout of rage.


    Both Lin Yin and Sikong Fu frowned.


    Only to see, Pei Yuanfeng with a group of fierce eyes of young men, standing in the door of the room.


    The wall of the room was forced to collapse by this group of people.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, what do you want to do?" Lin Yin is very interested, but he doesn''t want to fight. Pei Yuanfeng has the courage to take people to kill him?


    "What do you want to do? Hehe, you offended me in Jizhou. Don''t you know that there will be such consequences? " Pei Yuanfeng said with a sneer.


    "Ji Lao, the group outside will be handed over to you. Let''s clear the place and forbid anyone to disturb." Pei Yuanfeng gave orders and said, "elder Wu, please help me to take this Linyin."


    As soon as Pei Yuanfeng finished his words, two white haired old men came out of the crowd. They both had an extraordinary momentum.


    Lin Yin smiles and glances at Sikong Fu.


    Sikong Fu also laughed with great interest, idly swinging the fan and Pondering over Pei Yuanfeng and his party.


    Pei Yuanfeng dares to kill people and come to the door, which is what Sikong Fu didn''t expect.


    The Pei family''s eldest son has expanded to such an extent?


    He didn''t know how hard Lin Yin was. Didn''t he know that Lin Yin was making an alliance with longfu?


    Does Pei Yuanfeng really think that he is a local snake in Jizhou and can do whatever he wants?


    "Are you Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family?" Sikong Fu looked at Pei Yuanfeng, "do you dare to disturb me and drink tea with yinshao? Get out of here with your people immediately. For your grandfather''s sake, I don''t bother to investigate the fault of your younger generation. Don''t ask for trouble. "


    "What are you, old man? Yelling in front of me? " Pei Yuanfeng yelled angrily.


    "Today, I''m just looking for Lin Yin to get in trouble. Get out of here, or I''ll lose you."

 Chapter 749

    "What do you say, you little son of a bitch?" Sikong Fu narrowed his eyes and showed a sense of killing.


    "Are you deaf, old man? I said, "get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Pei Yuanfeng said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu sneered, "you Pei family in Jizhou are really a wonderful person."


    "That''s a lot of guts."


    With that, Sikong Fu looked at Lin Yin solemnly and said, "how to deal with this stupid thing


    Lin Yin sat on the teahouse and took a sip of tea in a leisurely way. He said faintly, "it''s useless. If you want to kill Sikong, it''s OK to kill him. "


    Lin Yin did not expect Pei Yuanfeng''s rampant behavior.


    Unexpectedly took the Pei family''s expert to kill to come to look for oneself?


    Pei Yuanfeng didn''t know what he represented when he came to Jizhou?


    Or rather.


    Pei Yuanfeng despises Lin Yin too much. Didn''t go to the detailed investigation of their own achievements at all, and thought that they were sure to win?


    "Waste me? Why don''t you kill me? " Pei Yuanfeng disdains to sneer, "Lin Yin, you are so big. You don''t know when you are dying!"


    "I know there are experts around you, but so what? Don''t you think that with this little old man, you can resist the three top experts I transferred from the Pei family Presbyterian Council? " Pei Yuanfeng said with a sneer, looking as if he had decided to eat Lin Yin.


    After being humiliated by Lin Yin in the afternoon, Pei Yuanfeng was furious. In his anger, he mobilized three deacons and more than 30 secret guards from Jizhou city.


    You know, these three deacons are all peerless masters who have been at the top of the list for many years. And the elite of Pei''s Secret guards can barely make it to the top of the list.


    All the experts who can make it to the top of the list basically have the fighting level beyond the limit of ordinary people, and ordinary guns don''t work for them.


    With such a strong lineup, it can be said that no master of tianbang will make a move. Lin Yin must kneel down tonight!


    "Then try it." Lin Yin said with a faint smile that she was tasting black tea.


    Seeing that Lin Yin is so light, Pei Yuanfeng doesn''t want to get angry. He wants to get Lin Yin down on his knees on the spot.


    "Oh, still pretending. I''ll take you down later and ask you to kneel down in front of me and kowtow to admit your mistake! " Pei Yuanfeng said maliciously.


    "Two elders, go and take this man down!"


    Pei Yuanfeng waved his hand and said with full authority.


    With his order, the two elders of Pei family came up and stared coldly at Sikong Fu who stood up.


    "Don''t meddle in the affairs of the Pei family." Elder Wu said in a deep voice, "if you want to know something, you should go back quickly. I won''t pursue you more."


    Elder Wu can also see some clues through his words and deeds. The elder who follows the third young master of the Lin family is definitely a master with extraordinary strength. Maybe he is not under him.


    Therefore, elder Wu doesn''t want to make things too big. If he can persuade this person and teach Lin Yin a lesson, it will be a perfect solution.


    If the old man doesn''t know what to do, then the three elders of the Pei family will teach him a good lesson.


    "Oh? What if I''m not smart? " Sikong Fu said with a sneer, looking at elder Wu and a group of Pei''s Secret guards.


    Pei Yuanfeng''s hands are really enough. Even the qinglongwei elite who he arranged in the hotel are all dragged outside.


    In Sikong Fu''s opinion, if he wasn''t present today, maybe Lin Yin would turn over the boat in the sewer and fall into Pei Yuanfeng''s hands.


    "If you don''t know what''s interesting, you''ll suffer!" Elder Wu said fiercely.


    Bang!


    The words fell, and the air exploded in an instant.


    Elder Wu and the other two elders of the Pei family all burst out of their anger. Their whole body vibrated out of their anger and whirled around, revealing a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Sikong Fu shook his head and said: "local chicken and tile dog."


    "You little characters dare to trouble me and yinshao?"


    "I don''t know what I am!"


    Sikong Fu threw the folding fan and closed it. The cold light in his eyes made the whole popularity change like a fierce tiger.


    He took a step forward.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, this floor of the building trembled slightly, as if unable to bear his strength!


    A mountain like sea of vigorous Qi was released from the whole body of Sikong Fu, almost as solid as substance.


    At the same time, there was a gust of wind in the field, forcing Pei Yuanfeng and his group to step back several steps, as if they had been slapped by an invisible hand.


    Bang bang! Then there was a series of three dull sounds, which burst out from elder Wu''s three masters. It seemed that the inner strength was invisible and burst out from the body!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    After a few steps backward, elder Wu vomited blood on the spot!Three people''s facial expressions are incomparably frightened, cover abdomen a pair of extremely painful appearance.


    "Here! What is this


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face was shocked. He looked at Sikong Fu in disbelief, and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    What''s going on? How could the experts around Lin Yin have such powerful strength? Can he bring three family elders?


    "Vigorous Qi is invisible, and it hurts people through the air. And the artistic conception of Martial Arts.... " Elder Wu''s face was shocked and whispered to himself, "heaven, master tianbang!"


    "No, sir! Who is the elder Elder Wu looked at Sikong Fu with a terrified face. He was scared to death.


    No one thought that the little old man beside Lin Yin was a master of tianbang!


    How could Lin Yin have such a big card? Great master tianbang''s bodyguard? It''s so scary!


    You know, apart from the closed ancestors of the Lin family, there are probably only one or two tianbang masters in the whole Langya Lin family? Maybe not even!


    The master of tianbang is a great master. He can establish a sect. Why should he be inferior to others?


    "Ah? Master tianbang Pei Yuanfeng was so scared that his eyes almost fell down. Looking at Sikong Fu, his eyes were full of fear.


    He''s going to be green with regret! Did you insult a master tianbang just now?


    Even if he was the eldest son of the Pei family, he could not bear the anger of a generation of masters!


    Not to mention that the Pei family is in crisis now, even the peak of the Pei family dare not easily offend a master of tianbang!


    "I''m sorry! Master, I have offended you. Please don''t worry about it. I''d like to apologize, admit my mistake and compensate you for all the costs! Dare to invite the elder to Pei''s house, and make amends with a banquet and toast! "


    Pei Yuanfeng is also a flexible person. He bows and apologizes, hoping to reduce Sikong Fu''s anger.


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu sneered, "what do you do to apologize to me? You should figure out how to admit your mistake to Yin Shao. "

 Chapter 750

    "Ah? Admit your mistake to Lin Yin? "


    For a moment, Pei Yuanfeng was as bitter as eating a hundred flies.


    Now, Lin Yin is just the third son of the Langya Lin family. No matter how much power there is in the imperial business, how can such a great face make a tianbang master follow his bodyguard at any time?


    Even Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family, doesn''t have such a big card?


    "What? Don''t you like it yet? " Sikong Fu laughs, looks at Pei Yuanfeng and asks.


    "No! The master has a destiny, but I dare not follow him. " Pei Yuanfeng said nervously.


    Even the three elders of the Pei family who he brought were shocked to vomit blood, and they didn''t even force others to do it.


    He dare not shout.


    "Oh? Dare not? " Sikong Fu laughs, and suddenly the thunder blows.


    "Don''t you kneel down for me!"


    Boom!


    Sikong Fu''s outburst was like thunder in Pei Yuanfeng''s head.


    Because the sound wave contained a trace of inner strength, Pei Yuanfeng''s head was buzzing and almost burst.


    Plop!


    Pei Yuanfeng was so scared that he turned pale that he knelt down on the spot. His whole body trembled with fear, and he completely lost his prestige.


    "No, don''t kill me! Master, I''m wrong! Lin Yin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! "


    Pei Yuanfeng panicked, apologized and begged for mercy, which completely exposed his timid nature.


    Elder Wu and several Pei Jiayuan elders were watching, and their faces were not good-looking.


    Tangtang Pei''s eldest son was scolded and knelt down in Jizhou.


    It''s a shame.


    But also, after all, the other side is tianbang master, master face to face, such dignity Pei Yuanfeng can''t bear is also very normal.


    "Yinshao, what should you do with this fool?"


    Sikong Fu said slowly, sitting back to his position, drinking tea with Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks as usual and looks at Pei Yuanfeng calmly.


    At this glance, Pei Yuanfeng''s face suddenly turned red, and his mouth was as bitter as eating Coptis chinensis.


    His inner shame has reached the extreme! The mentality is going to collapse!


    What a shame! What a shame!


    In the afternoon, Lin Yin snatches love with a knife and gets seriously injured. In the evening, he mobilizes people to try to find the scene.


    As a result, he got down on his knees and begged for mercy.


    I think he is Pei''s eldest son. He is a big man in Jizhou city. He is so pitiful.


    "Get rid of one hand and get out of here."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "What Elder Wu''s face was shocked. He wanted to denounce Lin Yin, but he was afraid of the terrible power of Sikong Fu.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, you have won tonight. Mr. Yuanfeng has knelt down. Why are you so aggressive?" Elder Wu looked ugly and said, "you really want to force Mr. Yuanfeng to break his hand. It''s hard for Mr. Pei to say that."


    "Moreover, the Lin family in Langya and the Pei family in Jizhou have always been friends. You''re going to hurt the peace. "


    Lin Yin shook his head and said coldly, "Wu, you can get rid of your childe''s hands and take him out. Talk to me again, your childe will stay. "


    "Lin Yin, you


    Pei Yuanfeng was so angry that his face was red and his heart was burning.


    Elder Wu''s face was also very blue.


    Lin Yin, too strong, too overbearing!


    If you keep on talking, Lin Yin''s style may really kill the eldest son here.


    With the help of Pei''s family background and famous doctors, you can recover after two or three years of cultivation.


    "Young master, bear with it."


    Elder Wu said solemnly.


    Then, he went up, pressed Pei Yuanfeng''s arms, pushed his muscles and bones, and the bones crackled!


    "Ah


    Pei Yuanfeng looked up and screamed like a pig. He almost fainted on the spot.


    Although elder Wu has tried his best to let Pei Yuanfeng relieve the pain, how can ordinary people bear the pain of broken bones.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face turned pale, his arms flaccid on both sides, panting like a dead dog.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, master. I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. Can I leave with you Elder Wu asked nervously.


    "Go away."


    Lin Yin spat out a word.


    "Yes." Elder Wu felt relieved and left the hotel with Pei Yuanfeng.


    After getting out of the hotel, elder Wu and Pei Yuanfeng got on the bus and drove up the road to Pei''s headquarters.


    "Young master, have you been shot by Lin Xuan? Didn''t he tell you in advance that master tianbang was sitting next to Lin Yin? " On the back seat of the car, elder Wu solemnly asked.Pei Yuanfeng''s expression was painful and he was still panting. "Don''t mention Lin Xuan! He has no name at all! I finally know why he doesn''t move Lin Yin. He just doesn''t dare! "


    At this time, Pei Yuanfeng hated Lin Xuan deeply!


    If you don''t trust Lin Xuan''s strength too much, believe that Lin Xuan can suppress Lin Yin, and underestimate Lin Yin too much, how can he end up in such a field?


    This can be said to be the greatest shame in my life!


    What''s more, Lin Yin took the initiative to talk to Pei Yuanfeng about cooperation, and got the right to speak in Pei''s family from Pei Yuanfeng


    As a result, it is because he believes in Lin Xuan and offends Lin Yin to death that he has today''s disaster!


    "Ah." Elder Wu sighed, "go back to the villa. This matter is very important. Let''s see how the Presbyterian Council decides. Before that, the Presbyterian Council didn''t take Lin Yin seriously. They all negotiated with Lin Xuan about the six family meetings. It''s estimated that Lin Yin is also dissatisfied with our Pei family. Now it seems that Lin Yin absolutely needs attention. "


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later.


    Elder Wu and Pei Yuanfeng went back to Pei''s headquarters, Bishui villa.


    Bishui mountain villa is built on the Bishui Lake deep in the mountains of Jizhou city. Like Langya Mountain, it is a treasure land of seclusion. Ordinary people can find a place to enter.


    In the main hall of the Pei family, the lights are bright, and a large group of powerful people of the Pei family are gathered.


    "What! One day, master tianbang hit and wounded elder Wu, how many of you? " An elder of the Pei family was shocked. "What''s the matter with elder Wu? How did you get into trouble with master tianbang? "


    Elder Wu said bitterly, "elder, it''s a long story. It''s the man beside Lin Yin, the third son of the Lin family. The eldest son offends Lin Yin because he is close to Lin Xuan, and they have a conflict. "


    "Lin Yin, the third son of the Lin family?" The elder of the Pei family frowned and became angry. "Yuanfeng is going to trouble Lin Yin? Why don''t you stop? "


    "Now when the old master is in critical condition, it''s the troubled time of the Pei family. Do you still go out to provoke strong enemies?"

 Chapter 751

    "Elder, I''m not going to trouble Lin Yin. It''s Lin Yin. He''s really deceiving people! " Pei Yuanfeng said bitterly.


    "Yes, elder, you are right. It''s really that Lin Yin deceived people too much!" Elder Wu also complained, "you don''t know how arrogant Lin Yin is. Lin Yin has nothing to look for before. He seduces Lin Wuxin and destroys the marriage between the eldest son and Miss Lin Wuxin of the Lin family. It doesn''t matter. Lin Yin also hurts the eldest son face to face. "


    "The eldest son is also a young and vigorous man. How can he bear it? I can''t help it. I can only ask Lin Yin for an explanation, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yin was with master tianbang. Lin Yin forced the eldest son to kneel down on the spot, and asked for the abolition of two hands, or we would all be killed. "


    Elder Wu said with indignation.


    Pei Yuanfeng also said: "elder, the hatred of taking a wife is not common! I really can''t bear it! That Lin Yin is really arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to our Pei family. "


    The elder of the Pei family looked dignified. He narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about what he was saying? Is Lin Yin really so arrogant


    "Elder, I never told a lie! If you don''t believe it, you can go to investigate or ask Mr. Lin Xuan. He is all present. " Pei Yuanfeng said with an aggrieved face, "if it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s aggressiveness, how could I be so angry and mobilize several elders and dark guards to find trouble for him."


    "Elder, how dare you do justice for me! It''s about the face of our Pei family! "


    With that, Pei Yuanfeng looked at the elder in his eyes.


    The elder of the Pei family, named Pei zhuoyou, is the third younger brother of the Pei family''s ancestors. Besides the Pei family''s ancestors, he is also the only remaining master of tianbang. In the world of seclusion, he is honored as Pei Sanye.


    In Pei Yuanfeng''s mind, only when third master Pei nodded his head, could he take revenge on Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, he has no chance to win against Lin Yin.


    "Hum!" Pei Zhuo snorted coldly, and his face was very dissatisfied.


    "Yuanfeng, at this time, you still want me to do justice for you. You are not convinced. You want to take revenge on Lin Yin, are you?" Pei asked coldly.


    "Ah? Elder, third grandfather, you are watching me grow up! Do you just watch me endure the humiliation and be robbed by Lin Yin, and the woman still dare not say a word? " Pei Yuanfeng pleaded and said, "besides, Third Master, I''m not only going to give myself bad breath, but also to save face for the Pei family."


    "If you think about it, I have no intention to marry Lin xuankun, the granddaughter of Lin xuankun, the elder of the Lin family. How much help does this give to our Pei family? As a result, Lin Yin took over the love with a knife. In addition, Lin Yin humiliated me, the eldest son of the Pei family, and gave me a hand in Jizhou. If it comes out, our Pei family will be disgraced. "


    Pei Zhuo was impatient and upset.


    "Shut up! It''s nothing


    "If you don''t succeed enough, you''ll lose more than you can! It''s a good thing I''m crying here! "


    Pei Zhuoyue was furious and yelled at Pei Yuanfeng.


    This time, Pei Yuanfeng was so scared that he didn''t dare to say more.


    All the members of the Pei family were silent.


    When the old master of the Pei family is seriously ill, Pei Zhuo, the Third Master of the Pei family, is the absolute speaker. No one dares to disobey the most authoritative figure of the Pei family.


    After a silence, Pei Zhuo looked at Pei Yuanfeng and said in a cold voice: "Lin Yin is arrogant. Others have that strength. Do you have that strength? "


    "Don''t tell me that the engagement with Lin Wuxin is for foreign help. Do you think I''m a fool? I don''t know what the hell you''re up to? "


    "You are the underdog! It''s just greedy for other people''s bodies! "


    The more Pei Zhuo said, the more angry he was. He said angrily, "it''s because you''re so lustful that you''ve brought out a big disaster!"


    "And what do you do with Lin Xuan all day long? Have you ever played with Lin Xuan? He pushed the boat with the current and gave you his niece Lin Wuxin. Do you dare to take it? At that time, I advised you to be careful when contacting with the Lin family. Is there something wrong now? How dare you wade in such a deep water


    "Lin Xuan is playing with your pig brain. By using your identity as the eldest son of the Pei family, you really regard yourself as the number one?" Pei Jue shouts a lesson.


    "I, I..." Pei Yuanfeng''s face turned red when he was scolded. In front of so many members of Pei''s family, Pei''s third master''s scolding made him want to find a way to get in.


    "I think you''re upset. Get out of here! Don''t leave Bishui lake for a month Pei Zhuoyue said with great dignity, "Lin Yin, I will find someone to come to the door to apologize. I don''t think he will be aggressive any more. "


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face was red and unwilling, but he did not dare to disobey Pei''s third master.


    He did not expect that the consequences of the challenge with Lin Yin would be so serious! I''ll be locked up for a month. He was scolded by Mr. Pei on the spot and his prestige was destroyed.


    It can be said that Pei Yuanfeng was completely excluded from the power center of the Pei family."Go and call Pei Qingfeng and Pei Mingming. I have something to tell them."


    Pei Zhuo ordered to say, and then he sat back on the chair, looking tired.


    The Pei family in Jizhou is at a critical moment of life and death. As a result, Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son, still set up a strong enemy outside and asked him to wipe his ass


    Ah, such a big Pei family, in this generation, there is no one who can be on the stage!


    If you think about the Langya Lin family, it is worthy of being the first of the six families in the world.


    Not to mention the closing martial arts myth, the ancestor of the Lin family, the great master on the list of heaven.


    At present, the Lin family is in power. When he was young, he had profound martial arts attainments. I''m afraid he had already stepped into the realm of tianbang.


    In the second generation, there are two mainstays, Lin xuankun and Lin xuanming.


    Even the Lin family''s heirs are full of talents, including the eldest son Lin Xuan, the second son Lin Xiao and the third son Lin Yin. Any one of them can compare all the younger generation of Pei family!


    In contrast to the Pei family, the old man was seriously ill, and none of the generations in the family could support him.


    Even let him Pei Zhuo, the old bone, act as the elder to support the family.


    "Third Master, Pei Qingfeng and Pei Mingming are here."


    At this time, a Pei family elder said.


    I saw two young people in training clothes walk into the hall and salute to Mr. Pei solemnly.


    "I''ve met the third master."


    "I''ve met the third master."


    Pei Zhuo glanced at Pei Mingming and said slowly, "Mingming, I heard you have a good relationship with Zhao Chengqian, the young leader of Yangmen? In his early years, he wandered abroad and got a part-time job with Zhao Chengqian in Yangmen. I''ve also heard that Zhao Chengqian has a lot to do with Lin Yin in the imperial capital. You''ve also dealt with Lin Yin. Do you have a little friendship with Lin Yin? "

 Chapter 752

    Smell speech, Pei nameless eyebrow tiny wrinkly, don''t quite understand Pei three Ye suddenly summon him, ask these do what? Is it that master Zhao and young master Yin have an action that startles this man?


    "It''s true. I have friendship with Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian." Pei Mingming replied.


    "Good, good." Pei Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is nameless. You send a gift to Lin Yin for me and ask him to forgive Pei Yuanfeng''s impudence. Help me make an appointment with him and ask him when he is free. I''ll give a banquet at Pei''s house to meet him. "


    "Give a present to Lin Yin?" Pei nameless look surprised, was Pei Third Master''s attitude to frighten.


    Excuse Pei Yuanfeng''s rashness?


    Could it be that young master Yin started and taught Pei Yuanfeng a lesson?


    After thinking about it, Pei Mingming admires Lin Yin very much. He can make the third master Pei have to ask for a gift. It seems that even the third master Pei has been silenced by Lin Yin.


    "Nameless, is this very embarrassing for you? Or does Lin Yin not accept gifts? " Pei asked anxiously.


    Pei Mingming said: "Third Master, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll tell Lin Yin if you want, and I''ll arrange the present for you. "


    "Well, it''s not bad. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll calm it down and give you great credit." Pei Zhuo nodded his head with satisfaction, then glared at Pei Yuanfeng, "learn more from your cousin nameless, nameless is not as big as you, and you don''t have as much support from your family. But they have made a name for themselves outside, and they all make friends with Lin Yin who has weight. "


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face turned red and he was demoted in front of Pei Mingming.


    "Nameless, Pei Yuanfeng made a big mistake this time. I banned him for a month. Half of Yuanfeng''s business industry in Jizhou will be taken care of by you. Don''t let me down. " Pei said.


    Smell speech, Pei nameless emotional, understand this is Pei three Ye decentralization to him!


    "Third Master, your grandson will live up to your expectations!" Pei said respectfully.


    At this moment, Pei Mingming is very grateful to Lin Yin, and is shocked by Lin Yin''s influence. He is able to influence the decision-making of Pei Sanye, the speaker, and make Pei Yuanfeng lose his power.


    That''s the real big man.


    Every move, change the fate of many people, let the people around follow the rise!


    "The other half of Yuanfeng''s industry in Jizhou, Qingfeng, I''ll give it to you." Pei Zhuo said slowly, looking at another Junlang youth.


    "Qingfeng, I''ll give you something to do. If you go to find Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family, you''d better invite him to the Pei family. Just ask him what he said about the marriage he discussed with Pei Yuanfeng? I want him to give me an account. "


    "Yes." Pei Qingfeng nodded respectfully.


    "Well, the meeting of the six families will be held soon, and the negotiation with the representatives of the other five families will be left to you two. If you have any information, please let me know." Pei Zhuo said slowly, "let it go."


    "Yes


    Then, all the members of the Pei family slowly withdrew from the hall. Everyone''s face was different. Only Pei Yuanfeng was pale because he knew that he had lost the power of the Pei family''s eldest son and underestimated Lin Yin''s strength


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin leaves the hotel early. Zhao Chengqian and Pei Mingming pick him up at the door and say they have something to talk about.


    Last night, after giving Pei Yuanfeng a hard lesson, Lin Yin and Sikong Fu had a few cups of tea and went to rest.


    Sikong Fu has already made up his mind to arrange qinglongwei elite to investigate Lin Xuan''s background in Jizhou. His idea is to make a drastic move and get rid of Lin Xuan once he has the chance.


    Lin Yin acquiesced in the idea of Sikong Fu.


    Sikong Fu wants to be the vanguard to explore the bottom of linxuan. Why doesn''t he?


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car. Pei Mingming in the driver''s seat immediately started the car and drove on the road. Zhao Chengqian took out two glasses of rare red wine from the refrigerator in the car and said with a happy face: "yinshao, you are really a good means. Before I have arranged it here, you have given Pei Yuanfeng the place in Pei''s house."


    "Pei Yuanfeng, Lin Xuan''s iron man, lost power, while Pei nameless came to power. That''s good news. Let''s have a drink. "


    Lin Yin took the glass and tasted it.


    "It''s not my good method. It''s Pei Yuanfeng who is so stupid. He sent it to me to find hardship." Lin Yin gave a faint smile.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Yin didn''t expect Pei Mingming to be so inflated. He didn''t get together with Lin Xuan, so he brought someone to kill him.


    What right of speech can Pei''s family have?


    "Ha ha, I''m less modest. Even if Pei Yuanfeng personally sent him to the door, he must have the strength to eat him. " Zhao Chengqian said with a smile, "as far as I know, Pei Yuanfeng can transfer many experts in Jizhou. It''s the strength that Yin Shao can deal with him. "


    Lin Yin took a sip of red wine and said, "let''s get down to business. What''s going on inside the Pei family?"


    Zhao Chengqian looked straight and said: "let Pei nameless say it. He attended the meeting held by Pei San ye, the elder of Pei family last night. What''s more, Pei Mingming has news for you. "Lin Yin nodded his head slightly and said, "Pei Ming Ming, please tell me."


    With Lin Yin''s approval, Pei Ming dares to speak and says: "young master Yin. There is no place for Pei Yuanfeng in the Pei family now. He was banned by Pei Sanye for one month. All his industries in Jizhou city are divided into two parts, half of which are controlled by me and the other half by Pei Qingfeng. "


    "Pei Qingfeng has always been mediocre and even weak in the Pei family. I don''t know why the third master Pei let him take power. Pei Qingfeng''s only bright spot may be that his brother is Pei Qingyi, the chief disciple of Lingxiao hall, who has left Pei''s family for seven or eight years and has never returned home, but has made a great reputation in the seclusion circle. "


    Lin Yin said: "Pei''s move has profound meaning. He wants to lead Pei Qingyi back to Jizhou."


    "I think so, too." Pei Mingming said slowly, "in addition, young master Yin, Third Master Pei asked me to give you a gift. He asked me to convey a message, saying that please forgive Pei Yuanfeng''s fault, and don''t misunderstand Pei''s family because of Pei Yuanfeng. Third master Pei also invited you to visit Pei''s family. "


    "I put the gift from Mr. Pei in the trunk. It''s a set of top-grade purple clay teapots and tea sets he treasures."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "Pei Zhuo has also worked hard. I know my interest is good. I''ll take the gift. You tell him that I''ll go to Pei''s when I have time. "


    Gift giving does not depend on whether it is expensive or not, but on whether it is right for one''s appetite. Especially at their level, there is no concept of money.


    It''s no secret that young master dijingyin loves collecting.


    After three people were silent for a while, Zhao Chengqian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "by the way, Yin Shao, there is one more thing I want to find you today. Today, there is a family dinner in Jizhou. Except for the Pei family and the Lin family, all the other four hermit families came to Jizhou. Do you want to show your face

 Chapter 753

    "Oh? Family dinner Lin Yin was very interested and asked, "which aristocratic families are there?"


    Zhao Chengqian said, "the six hermits are here. The Gao family in Xichuan, the Murong family in Jingnan, the official family in Yanbei and the Chu family in Diannan are all here. "


    "Yinshao has an old friend. The Yan Family in southern Yunnan sent Miss Chu and Chu Jiangliu, the successor of the Chu family. " Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "this family banquet is mostly the exchange of the younger generation."


    Lin Yin nodded. ChuChu, as the granddaughter of Chu''s father, sent her to attend six meetings.


    As for the Chu River, Lin Yin didn''t know much about it.


    "The banquet was held in Tianyun villa on the Bank of the Jihe river. It was organized by the Pei family as the landlord. The confidentiality of the banquet was very good, and no one could get in. Is Yin Shao in the past Zhao Chengqian said.


    Lin Yin light way: "past."


    The gathering of the six families in the hermit world is a grand event.


    It is estimated that the so-called family banquet is to exchange intelligence and information with each other in advance before the six family meeting.


    After all, the six meetings are to decide the pattern of the hermit family. Before that, all parties want to get more useful chips.


    In half an hour.


    Pei Mingming drove to Tianyun villa on the Bank of Jihe river.


    Tianyun villa is close to the long and slender ancient river Jizhou river. It is located on the hillside beside the river. There are white villas built on it. From a distance, it is very beautiful.


    This is the industry of Pei''s family in Jizhou. There are golf courses, various entertainment venues, and a few large cruise ships under the villa. It is seldom open to the outside world. It is a special place for Pei''s family to receive distinguished guests.


    In the celebrity circle of Jizhou city, Tianyun villa has almost become the spokesperson of mystery and power. Many people have been to Tianyun villa to talk business as a capital to show off.


    Lin Yin and his party got out of the car and walked into the decorated villa gate.


    There are several young men in formal dress at the door.


    "The unknown young master."


    Several guards saluted Pei Mingming respectfully, and then led the way ahead.


    Lin Yin took a look at the layout of the villa. Inside and outside the villa, there are luxuriant flowers and trees, like an ancient garden, which is very elegant.


    Inside the villa courtyard, there are all kinds of flower and bird pools and pavilions. It looks pleasant and full of vitality.


    It can be seen that the Pei family made great efforts to build Tianyun villa.


    Drop by drop.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID is clear.


    He picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Yin Shao, I heard that you are in Jizhou, aren''t you? I''ve also been to Jizhou. I just heard a friend mention you. " Over the phone, there''s a sweet voice.


    "Well, I''m in Jizhou." Lin Yin said.


    "Oh, if you are free, we can get together in Jizhou. Last time in Dijing, you were in a hurry and didn''t have time to invite you to dinner." Said ChuChu.


    Lin Yin said: "it''s no problem to get together. Are you in Tianyun villa? "


    "Yes, yinshao, how do you know I''m in Tianyun villa?" Asked ChuChu in surprise.


    "Zhao Chengqian told me. I''ve come to Tianyun villa, too. It''s in the courtyard. " Lin Yin said.


    "Oh! Have you come to the party, too? That''s great. It happens that I have a few friends who want to meet you. " ChuChu was overjoyed and said, "I''m right here in the banquet red wine hall."


    "Yes."


    With that, Lin Yin hung up.


    Soon, the party walked into the club where the banquet was held.


    There are red carpet corridors leading to various entertainment venues, with men and women coming and going.


    Lin Yin goes straight to the red wine hall.


    There are several sofas in the red wine hall, and there are professional staff and wine cabinets at the bar.


    Because it''s all exquisite chandeliers, the atmosphere is very romantic.


    Many young men and women have taken their seats, tasting wine and talking.


    As soon as Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian entered the arena, they soon attracted the attention of many people.


    "Little hidden! I''m here. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Suddenly, a sweet voice came out. ChuChu stood up from the sofa and said hello to Lin Yin with a smiling face.


    She was wearing a light blue dress, fresh and refined temperament, elegant demeanor moving, eyes of the color of admiration for Lin Yin did not hide.


    For a time, several men and women sitting with ChuChu cast different eyes on Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "sit down. I''ll just come and have a look."


    Said, several people walked past.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is the young master of emperor Jing Yin, Lin Yin, whom I often mention to you."


    ChuChu introduces Lin Yin to his friends with a smile on his face.


    "Lin Yin?""Is He Lin Yin?"


    With ChuChu''s words, not only her friends were surprised, but the whole audience gathered their eyes.


    Obviously, the word "Lin Yin" seems to have magic power, which can affect people''s emotions.


    Yes, the story of Lin Yin''s return to Langya and the rise of the Lin family and the killing of Lin Xiao, the second son, has spread all over the world, and is very famous among the young generation. Many people are curious about the new third son.


    "Welcome, yinshao. I''ve heard so many times about you. I''m really handsome when I see you today. " "My name is Murong Yanyu. Please give me more advice in the future," said a young girl with a smile


    "Hello." Lin Yin nodded slightly and responded politely.


    "Yinshao, these are all my good friends. Let''s sit down and have a drink together." Said ChuChu.


    Lin Yin is about to take a seat.


    "Lin Yin, I''m Gao Tianyuan."


    Suddenly, a young man with extraordinary appearance stood up, looked at Lin Yin and said briefly.


    "Gao Tianyuan? Do you know me? " Lin Yin looks sideways and asks suspiciously.


    Gao Tianyuan was in his twenties. He was dressed in a capable black suit. He had a brave face and a bright eyes. He was just mean to be bad. He seemed to be hostile to Lin Yin.


    "I don''t know you, but I''ve wanted to know you for a long time." Gao Tianyuan said lightly, "I want to ask Lin Yin, why do you want to kill Lin Xiao? Does he have to die?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became tense.


    Lin Yin looks at Gao Tianyuan with great interest and doesn''t make a statement.


    "It''s the young master of the Gao family." Zhao Chengqian said to one side, "young master Gao and Lin Xiao have a deep relationship. I''ve heard of them. However, it''s not appropriate for you to mention this on such an occasion?"


    Gao Tianyuan, the eldest young master of the GAOs in Xichuan, is well-known in Xichuan. He is also well-known in the seclusion circle. He is the representative of the GAOs sent to Jizhou to attend the six family meeting, which shows his weight in the GAOs.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I always have something to say and never hide." Gao Tianyuan said, "Lin Xiao and I have known each other since we were young. We have been close friends for many years. He was killed by Lin Yin for no reason. I asked her why, isn''t it too much? "


    "Yinshao, I hope you can answer my question positively." Gao Tianyuan asked stiffly.


    On one side, Zhao Chengqian''s face changed slightly, looking coldly at Gao Tianyuan.


    Zhao Chengqian knows that Gao Tianyuan and Lin Xiao, who was killed by Lin Yin, are brothers of the same school. Both of them have practiced martial arts under the yellow dragon throne, and they have a close relationship with each other. Looking at this posture, Gao Tianyuan wanted to make trouble here.


    Gao Tianyuan has a deep background. I don''t know if he represents the attitude of the forces behind him.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said, "Lin is acting. I need to explain to you."

 Chapter 754

    Gao Tianyuan''s face changed slightly and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Yinshao is really as strong as the rumor. It''s better not to explain." Gao Tianyuan sneered, "then I wish yinshao good luck in Jizhou."


    Lin Yin also sneered and said, "you are not qualified to challenge me. You''d better ask your master to come forward."


    "Don''t worry, my master is an old man. He will ask you for an explanation." Gao Tianyuan responded coldly.


    Two people tit for tat, so that the presence of people do not dare to interrupt, the atmosphere is very depressed.


    Both Gao Tianyuan and Lin Yin are leaders of the young generation of the six families.


    Lin Yin has a record of killing Lin Xiao, and Gao Tianyuan has a bloody history of killing seven competitors of the same generation of the Gao family and holding the position of heir of the Gao family. Neither of them is good at it.


    "brother Gao, please speak less. Yinshao and ChuChu are good friends. Today it''s ChuChu who invites everyone to have a drink. It''s very difficult for ChuChu to do so. " Murong Yanyu suddenly began to persuade and say.


    Gao Tianyuan said slowly, "it''s nothing. I''m just asking about Yin Shao''s attitude. Now that I understand it, I won''t say more."


    "If I didn''t look at the delicate face today, I wouldn''t have left Lin Yin a decent one." Said, Gao Tianyuan looked at Lin Yin, "in Jizhou city, you walk around me most."


    Lin Yin sat down and said, "you said what I want to say. It''s not for the sake of plainness. You can only lie on your stomach today. "


    Outside, Lin Yin had already attacked Gao Tianyuan.


    But this is Chu Chu''s Bureau. Gao Tianyuan was called by Chu Chu. It''s not suitable to start on this occasion.


    Moreover, Lin Yin didn''t pay much attention to the role of Gao Tianyuan.


    Huang Long''s disciple, the eldest young master of the Gao family in Xichuan, sounds really scary.


    But for Lin Yin, that''s the same thing.


    "Good, Lin Yin." Gao Tianyuan said coldly, "since you say so, shall we draw a line outside now? At the same time, I also have a few friends who want to ask for advice from Yin Shao. "


    "Let''s have a fight, shall we?"


    Gao Tianyuan is a strong pick, a victory in hand appearance.


    This made Zhao Chengqian suspicious and said to Lin: "hermit, Gao Tianyuan is not a stupid young man. He''s so abnormal today. I''m afraid he''s cheating."


    Zhao Chengqian knew more about the characters in the reclusive world. He is very clear about the character of Gao Tianyuan.


    This man is an absolute leader in the young generation of the GAOs in Xichuan, and he has extraordinary martial arts strength. He has been in the top five of the local list for several years, and his fame is directly catching up with Lin Xuan, the top of the local list.


    How can a person who can be in a big family be so reckless and brainless? As soon as he came up, he took the initiative to provoke Lin Yin, just like a general. This only shows that he was very sure, even deliberately.


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s cheated or not." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Seeing that Lin Yin had his own plan, Zhao Chengqian said nothing more.


    "What? Mr. Zhao and Mr. yinshao still need to discuss it? Isn''t it just a contest of martial arts, empty or empty? " Gao Tianyuan twists his wine glass and sneers.


    "Gao Tianyuan, keep your back! Yin Shao is my good friend, you will hurt the harmony. Why don''t you talk to him about it next time? " ChuChu said angrily.


    "If you''re here again, I''ll ask you to leave!"


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan and the Gao family in Xichuan are close friends. The elders of Chu and Gao Tian are familiar with each other and know each other from a very young age. The relationship is good.


    However, Gao Tianyuan so provocative Lin Yin, let ChuChu is also rare to lose his temper.


    Seeing Chu Chu''s warning, Gao Tianyuan was a little surprised,


    "Chu Chu, I''m sorry. After all, you know, Lin Xiao and I have been brothers for many years. I can''t help being angry when we meet enemies. " Gao Tianyuan explained to ChuChu with a kind face.


    With that, Gao Tianyuan''s eyes were gloomy, and he was not good at staring at Lin Yin.


    Gao Tianyuan knows ChuChu''s character very well. She is a gentle girl with a small family. She speaks soft and seldom gets angry.


    This time, he went to defend Lin Yin and lost his temper with him?


    Gao Tianyuan is a bit jealous.


    Lin Yin killed his younger martial brother Lin Xiao, which is not the reason for Gao Tianyuan''s complete hatred. The deeper reason is ChuChu.


    To some extent, Gao Tianyuan and ChuChu are childhood friends. They have known each other for more than ten years and have a good relationship.


    With Gao Tianyuan''s proud heart, ChuChu has long been regarded as his future woman.


    Gao Tianyuan knew that the Chu family wanted to marry Chu to Lin Yin, and that the Chu master sent people to the imperial capital to help Lin Yin with boxing.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin needed the help of the Chu family in the imperial capital at the beginning. Gao Guang''s record was that he killed his younger martial brother Lin Xiao, who was a little worse than him.


    And Lin Yin and ChuChu have known each other for a short time, right? How can we compare the relationship he has known for more than ten years?


    How can ChuChu and Master Chu like this?In addition, master Huang Long says that he wants to take revenge on Lin Yin. Gao Tianyuan is absolutely unconvinced with Lin Yin.


    "Yinshao, I don''t know the grudge between you and Gao Tianyuan, otherwise I won''t let you two meet and cause embarrassment." ChuChu looked at Lin Yin with some embarrassment and said, "Gao Tianyuan and I are old friends. If we don''t have deep hatred, I hope you two can turn enemies into friends."


    Lin Yin said faintly: "ChuChu, it''s OK. Don''t ask more about me and Gao Tianyuan. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Gao Tianyuan looked at ChuChu''s respectful attitude towards Lin Yin, and his face became even more dissatisfied. He said: "originally, I wanted to give Lin Yin a chance to repent. As long as you are willing to kneel down and repent in front of my younger martial brother Lin Xiao''s grave, I can no longer go to your trouble."


    "But if you are still so conceited, don''t blame me for being aggressive." Gao Tianyuan pondered and said, "Lin Yin, since you are so strong, don''t always hide behind women. Take ChuChu as a shield when you have something to do."


    "Don''t say anything. For the sake of plainness, it doesn''t hurt the harmony. I think you are a counsellor. You are afraid of being humiliated in front of ChuChu, so you dare not fight? "


    Lin Yin laughed and asked, "are you in such a hurry to die?"


    "Ha ha." Gao Tianyuan disdains to smile, "Lin Yin, I really don''t know where you come from. At the beginning, even Lin Qingye made you look up to the sky in the imperial capital, and finally had to let ChuChu ask the experts of the Chu family to help you through the difficulties. Later, he found a big backer and went back to Lin''s house to kill Lin Xiao. He and Zhao Chengqian bullied Pei Yuanfeng in Jizhou. Do you think you are invincible? "


    "Gao Tianyuan, you can''t get Ivory out of a dog''s mouth. You think you''re good at it, don''t you? There''s no need to hide. Come out! I''ll practice alone with you. " Zhao Chengqian slapped the big table and yelled angrily.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, you can practice as many rounds as you want. There are many friends here, and they all want to compete with Yin Shao. I''d like to see how many you can help deal with." Gao Tianyuan said with a sneer.


    "Lin Yin, your Valet Zhao Chengqian can''t help it. Why, are you a shrinking tortoise and dare not take the fight?" Gao Tianyuan said sarcastically.


    Lin Yin looked at Gao Tianyuan and said, "just as you wish, shout your people up and go outside and draw a line."


    "Good! What I''m waiting for is your words. Lin Yin, come out for me! " Gao Tianyuan said with a sneer and stood up.


    "How can you make such a fuss without me?"


    At this time, a young man''s voice came.


    Only see, Lin Xuan with temperament extraordinary young man came in, looking at Lin Yin with a smile.

 Chapter 755

    As soon as Lin Xuan brought people in, it immediately caused a sensation.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, if you want to come here, please welcome me far away."


    "Mr. Lin Xuan, it''s really brilliant to be here!"


    Several young men and women at the table stood up one after another, holding glasses to say hello.


    "Sit down. I''m here today. It''s just a small matter to deal with."


    Lin Xuan responded with a smile and showed the authority of the superior.


    Yes, Lin Xuan''s position in Jizhou is almost more than that of all his peers.


    Even if most of the children were born in a secluded family, they were all flattering to Lin Xuan.


    After all, Lin Xuan is the leader of the land list, the eldest son of the Lin family in Langya, and the son of heaven who will be in charge of the foundation of the Lin family in the future. Or is it regarded as the most likely genius to be on the list of heaven in the future.


    Countless glory and brilliance are blessings on Lin Xuan. People can only admire him.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, you are just in time. The third son of the Lin family is going to challenge me." Gao Tianyuan said playfully, "you are the eldest son of the Lin family. Shouldn''t you be partial to Lin Yin?"


    Lin Yin takes a casual look at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan looks coldly.


    Two people a pair of eyes, just like the enemy meet, especially red eyed.


    It seems that Lin Xuan was very angry after he defeated Pei Yuanfeng, an important chess piece last time, so he made countermeasures so soon.


    It is obvious that Gao Tianyuan and Lin Xuan are in a group.


    "It''s good to set up a challenge arena. They are all of the same generation. It''s no problem to communicate with each other. Elder brother Gao, I won''t take sides with the personal grudge between you and Lin Yin. You can solve it as you should. I''ve always helped you but not my relatives. " Lin Xuan said.


    "That''s good." Gao Tianyuan gave a cold smile and glanced at Lin Yin. "Lin Yin, come out, it''s on the golf course of Tianyun villa. The place is big enough to fight."


    "Yinshao, this..."


    ChuChu looks at Lin Yin with embarrassment on his face. He wants to talk and stop.


    She didn''t expect to let Lin Yin come over to talk about the past. She was embarrassed.


    "It''s OK, ChuChu. I''m just taking care of my personal affairs." Lin Yin said lightly.


    With that, Lin Yin takes Zhao Chengqian and Pei Mingming out of the red wine hall.


    Gao Tianyuan snorted coldly and walked out of the wine hall.


    When the two groups left, the scene burst, a young man and woman began to talk.


    "No! There''s a big deal going on now. The eldest son of the Gao family is against the third son of Lin A young woman, looking forward, said, "these two are heroes of the day."


    "I''m afraid it''s not only Gao family, but also Lin Xuan. Don''t you see that this is a game between Lin Xuan and Lin Yin! It''s the Lin family''s successor fight! " A young man analysis said.


    "It depends. Can this Lin Yin bear it? Lin Xuan is so powerful. Don''t you see that besides Gao Tianyuan, there are several aristocratic geniuses around him? And that Lin Yin, it seems that he has Zhao Gongzi and Pei Mingming of Yangmen around him. From the card surface, Lin Yin has no chance of winning. "


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s go and have a look first."


    With these words, a large group of young people in the hermit circle of Tianyun villa all rushed to see the result of the fight between Lin Yin and Lin Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lin Yin and his party came to the golf course at the back of Tianyun villa.


    Here is a vast green grassland, the site is very open.


    Lin Xuan and Gao Tianyuan also came over, and they were accompanied by several extraordinary young men and women.


    With these two people on the scene, a large group of young men and women followed, about more than 30 people, each sitting in a distant position, it seems that they dare not get too close, afraid of offending others.


    "Yinshao, would you like to call some more people? Just the two people around you, it''s not enough to see. " Gao Tianyuan looked at Lin Yin and said, "Pei Mingming can''t compete in the arena. Mr. Zhao is a good hand, but he can''t cope with a few. "


    "On my side, there are six or seven experts. If you want to find yinshao, you need an explanation to kill Lin Xiao."


    With that, Gao Tianyuan waved his hand, and several sharp eyed young men came out and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin asked with great interest, "does Lin Xiao have such a big face? There are so many people to avenge him after he died? "


    "Murong family, Murong Yu, ask yinshao for advice."


    "Shangguan family, Shanggong Jinpeng, please give me some advice."


    "Xingyimen, Xue Ju..."


    "Seven Star hall, mu Yuangui..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just for a moment, five or six fierce young men step forward, report their own home and stare coldly at Lin Yin.


    These people stand together and make trouble at the same time. There is a terrible momentum.


    "How can Gao Tianyuan find so many cruel people to help him? Is this posture too scary? No matter how fierce Lin Yin is, there are only one or two people. Can he resist it? ""It''s obvious that today, young master Lin Xuan is sure to bring Lin Yin down. What Lin Xiao''s death is an excuse at all. These people have a lot of friendship with Lin Xiao, but they have a lot of friendship with Lin Xuan. "


    As a group of people came up to press questions, the onlookers whispered.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face changed slightly, and he said: "yinshao, Gao Tianyuan is really prepared. They are all famous ruthlesss for a long time. What''s more, I''m afraid it''s Lin Xuan who planned this one. "


    "Yinshao, give me ten minutes, I can transfer some good hands from Yangmen."


    Lin Xuan put out such a scene, it can be seen that his mind is deep.


    Gao Tianyuan and a group of experts who came to challenge Lin Yin were all of the same generation.


    In this case, Lin Yin can only fight in person, or let his peers come to help him. If he lets other experts such as Sikong Fu come forward again, he will bully the small and break the rules. If he wins this game, he will be ridiculed.


    And Lin Yin''s side is that Zhao Chengqian can help, but Pei Mingming''s strength is not enough.


    In this way, even if it''s a one-on-one wheel fight, it will consume Lin Yin.


    There is almost no solution to this game. Gao Tianyuan''s team is so strong that he has gathered most of the top talents of the young generation in the world of seclusion. No matter how strong Lin Yin is, as long as he doesn''t reach the level of tianbang, he can''t defeat so many rivals of the same generation.


    It''s hard to get out of this stage


    "Yinshao, don''t say that we cheat more than we cheat less. Just follow the rules of the challenge arena, one by one. As long as you can go through this scene today, we''ll stop talking about gratitude and resentment, apologize and make amends for you. I''ll see you back in the future! If you lose, kneel down and repent in front of my younger martial brother Lin Xiao''s grave. " Gao Tianyuan said slowly.


    "That''s what I see in Mr. Lin Xuan''s face. Otherwise, we don''t have to settle our grudges with you. If we beat you in private, you will die."


    Lin Yin nodded without expression.


    "Don''t bother with the rules. You''ll go together."


    "What did you say?" Gao Tianyuan looks surprised, some can''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth showed a sense of cruelty, and said: "I say, one of you counts as one, and all of you add up. You don''t deserve to challenge me. "

 Chapter 756

    "Lin Yin, you are so crazy! What do you think we are? Why do you go with me


    "Ha ha, what a big tone. How dare we all fight him together? You''re arrogant


    "Don''t say anything. Brother Tianyuan and brother linxuan, give them to me alone, and I will clean up the arrogant Lin Yin! "


    with Lin Yin''s words, all the young experts are angry and shouting.


    What international joke is this? Any one of them who goes out is a powerful figure in the world of seclusion.


    In this public, Lin Yin dare to clamor for all of them to go up together. Isn''t that contemptuous of them? Look down on them?


    What else do you say one-on-one is not qualified to fight Lin Yin? Isn''t this insulting everyone?


    "Oh, Lin Yin, although you are the third son of the Lin family, your arrogant words don''t mean our Lin family." Lin Xuan said with a sneer, "all the people here are from the top of the famous families. If you insult others like this, what''s the matter? The Lin family won''t hold it for you."


    "Brother Lin Xuan, in my opinion, you Lin family still have to discipline Lin Yin. You''re a troublemaker who doesn''t know what to do." Gao Tianyuan said, "it''s said that he killed the people in CHENFENG Valley before. At last, he was chased by the old man CHENFENG. It''s because of the protection of the Lin family that he escaped."


    "This time, Lin Yin has made a public anger. Should he ask the Lin family''s old prince to wipe his ass again?" Gao Tianyuan said in a strange tone, "if that''s the case, I won''t fight in this arena. After all, if the Lin family''s old prince is angry and says that we are bullying his precious grandson, it will be a big deal."


    "Oh? Did Lin Yin have such an experience? No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s because there''s the love of the Lin family behind it? " Shangguan Jinpeng also said with sarcasm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Lin Yin who takes the initiative to pick things up. You can make trouble for him as much as you want. It''s all a dispute between the same generation. If he has the courage to pick things up, he should have the ability to be responsible. The Lin family will never interfere. " Lin Xuan said playfully.


    Lin Yin shook his head and looked at such a group of people with no expression. They were like clowns.


    "A bunch of local chickens and wagons are barking here."


    "Do you dare to fight or not?"


    "If you don''t dare, kneel down!"


    Lin Yin cold eyes swept away, the sound of a cold drink, let Gao Tianyuan several people are look a shock, the heart surged a strong sense of crisis.


    "The more you talk, the more crazy you are? I really don''t know how capable you are. You have no heroes in the world. Are you invincible? " Shangguan Jinpeng was very dissatisfied and said.


    "How dare you make us kneel? Today, I must kneel you at the gate of Tianyun villa and let everyone see what the so-called third son of the Lin family is


    "You are really noisy."


    Lin Yin looks coldly at Shangguan Jinpeng and flicks his fingers.


    Brush!


    For a moment, the air vibrated and the sound exploded.


    Lin Yin''s fingers seemed to twinkle a little coldly. In an instant, he penetrated the void and turned into a concise and ferocious Gang Qi to kill Shangguan Jinpeng.


    This is the instant Kung Fu of lightning and flint. Even Shangguan Jinpeng and other experts can''t react.


    "Ah


    Then a scream came out.


    Shangguan Jinpeng was like a broken kite. He fell tens of meters away from the original place and fell on the ground to crack the hole nearby. His whole body trembled and his mouth vomited blood. He was in a terrible state.


    "Here it is


    "Brother Jinpeng, are you ok?"


    All of a sudden, several experts who confronted with Lin Yin were shocked. They couldn''t believe looking at Shangguan Jinpeng.


    They are very clear about Shangguan Jinpeng''s strength. Today, one of the top ten talented young people in Shangguan family in Yanbei, is shocked to fly tens of meters away by Lin Yin''s bullet finger and falls to the ground like a dead dog?


    Lin Yin''s martial arts attainments are so high?


    What is the state of this?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Lin Yin with a look of fear.


    They had only heard about Lin Yin''s achievements before, but they didn''t really see him.


    Lin Yin''s skill is amazing.


    All the children of the aristocratic family who were around at the scene looked at Lin Yin with a kind of scared eyes.


    They all know the strength of Shangguan Jinpeng.


    Lin Yin is easy to fly on the official Jinpeng, and is using the magic of the inner force shock injury!


    This has shown that Lin Yin is much stronger than Shangguan Jinpeng!


    Perhaps, Lin Yin is really qualified to challenge Gao Tianyuan, and he can compete with Lin Xuan!


    "Lin Yin, you are so mean! When brother Jinpeng didn''t pay attention, he attacked him secretly Gao Tianyuan looked at Lin Yin and said in a cold voice, "if you know you don''t have this ability, don''t dare to fight in the challenge arena, what is the ability of sneak attack?"Lin Yin looked colder and colder, and said, "mean? Sneak attack? "


    "I really don''t want to talk to you guys anymore."


    "Today, I''ll abolish your martial arts, so that you won''t flaunt your power with your martial arts."


    Words fall, Lin Yin''s whole body is permeated with the murderous spirit of a rush to the sky.


    The crowd turned pale.


    But for a moment, Lin Yin''s figure had disappeared in the same place, just like a flash of lightning.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Lin Yin''s figure appeared in front of Gao Tianyuan''s body, and he smashed it down with his palm. His vigorous Qi poured down like thunder!


    In a hurry, Gao Tianyuan''s face was startled, and he came up with a palm in an attempt to resist Lin Yin''s fierce attack.


    But just forced to support for a few seconds, he collapsed like a frustrated ball, knelt down heavily, cracked bones all over his body, and bleeding in his mouth.


    It''s just five breaths.


    Gao Tianyuan, an invincible qilinzi of the Gao family in Xichuan, was beaten by Lin Yin, kneeling down and spitting blood.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Lin Yin, you are so cruel!" Gao Tianyuan, with blood in his mouth, said vaguely. His eyes were full of anger and shock. He looked at Lin Yin.


    Gao Tianyuan wanted to get up and fight again, but he found that his muscles and bones were broken, his elixir field was broken, and his ten years of martial arts had been wasted!


    His martial arts are useless!


    Lin Yin, only one palm!


    Gao Tianyuan''s infinite fear surged in his heart, and his brain almost lost the ability to think. He didn''t know what kind of terrorist he was provoked by!


    "Zhao Chengqian, those people who were going to challenge me just now, go and abolish their martial arts." Lin Yin back to the public, understatement said.


    "If anyone dares to resist, he will die!"

 Chapter 757

    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell, as if he had executed those young masters.


    Their faces turned white. After they felt Lin Yin''s terrible murderous spirit, they all trembled and did not dare to move.


    Gao Tianyuan, Shangguan Jinpeng, but among them, the one with the highest martial arts and higher ranking in the local rankings.


    However, even Lin Yin could not catch it!


    They were scared to death. How dare they fight against Lin Yin!


    "Yes


    Zhao Chengqian said solemnly and walked towards the group.


    Lin Yin thundered, even Zhao Chengqian did not expect this result!


    A move to abolish Gao Tianyuan? What''s the concept?


    Gao Tianyuan ranked fourth in the list of hermit enclosure, but he was totally vulnerable to Lin Yin. He knelt down like a dog!


    Does Lin Yin''s strength have reached the level of tianbang? At his age, it''s too shocking!


    Zhao Chengqian did not dare to speculate what level Lin Yin had reached. He paid for it by himself, and with his own ability, he was equal to Gao Tianyuan!


    "Mr. Zhao! Don''t mess about


    "Yinshao, I, we may have misunderstood before. Don''t do things too well!"


    With Zhao Chengqian coming, Xue Ju, mu Yuangui, Murong Yu, the gifted children who reported their own family before, were all pale and did not dare to move.


    They did not dare to resist and besiege Lin Yin, and they were reluctant to be abandoned by Zhao Chengqian. They were frightened and tangled.


    "Yinshao, we just want to compete with you in martial arts. Is that amazing?"


    "Yes, I''m a hermit. I''ll stay on the front line to meet you in the future! By doing so, do you want to offend all the hermits? "


    "Yinshao, we''ll apologize and make amends for today''s affair. You can put down your grudge for a while, and we''ll make amends for you later. How about giving up for a while?"


    All of a sudden, a few people completely pulled down face, in so many people around to beg for mercy with Lin Yin, tone completely soft down.


    These people''s begging for mercy made Zhao Chengqian slow down and look at Lin Yin for a sign.


    He had to see what Lin Yin meant before he dared to do it.


    "Oh, now you know how to beg for mercy? Don''t you help Lin Xiao get revenge? " Lin Yin shook his head with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "It''s not wrong to say that you are a group of local people."


    "If you have some blood, you insist on avenging Lin Xiao and fighting with me. I''ll look up at you and let it go. "


    "But you changed your words and begged for mercy? What kind of martial arts do you practice? What road did you build? "


    "What''s the use of keeping all your martial arts?"


    Lin Yin''s every word, like a steel needle, stabbed at each of them.


    The sharp words made murongyu blush and feel great shame and anger.


    However, Lin Yin''s power is there. Who dares to refute and challenge?


    "Zhao Chengqian, do it!" Lin Yinbing orders coldly, "who dares to disobey?"


    "Death


    Lin Yin is determined to kill. Zhao Chengqian is also cruel in his heart. When he goes forward, he gives a cruel hand to kill Lin Yin.


    Zhao Chengqian was also excited and even felt that he had won the supreme glory.


    It''s a pleasure to be surrounded by so many young people in the world of seclusion, and to be able to discard murongyu''s martial arts by himself?


    This is what he dares to think and do!


    But Lin Yin gave him the chance to become famous in the world!


    This battle must establish Lin Yin''s reputation as the first person of the young generation in the seclusion circle! His fame has risen with the tide!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Lin Xuan came out and stood in front of the crowd.


    "Lin Yin, don''t do things too well! By doing so, you are setting up countless powerful enemies for the Lin family! Do you know how many forces you''re going to offend by abolishing the martial arts of these people? " Lin Xuan asked coldly.


    "You have already abolished Shangguan Jinpeng and gaotianyuan. Shangguan''s family and Gaojia''s family will definitely ask for an explanation from Lin''s family. What can you give an explanation to them?" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, "do you want to abolish the martial arts of the others? Do you want to be the enemy of most of the world? As the eldest son of the Lin family, I will never allow you to do so! "


    Lin Xuan didn''t expect that Lin Yin was so decisive and powerful. He even abandoned them at the first move, and didn''t give any room for relaxation.


    You know, Gao Tianyuan and Shangguan Jinpeng are his friends. They came to embarrass Lin Yin.


    If this situation is not calm, so many people are present, what will others think of him?


    His reputation will be destroyed in the future, and he will always be shorter than Lin Yin!


    Therefore, even if he is afraid of Lin Yin''s strength, Lin Xuan has to stop it."Lin Yin, if you dare, we GAOs will take revenge on you!"


    "Our senior officials will not give up!"


    See linxuan stand out, has been silent dare not speak of Shangguan Jinpeng and gaotianyuan suddenly angry face said up, vent unwilling.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, and the more he sneered.


    "Lin Xuan, if you can''t take the responsibility, get out of here!" Lin Yin said coldly, "I''ll take care of the things I do by myself."


    "If you can''t carry the flag of the Lin family, you don''t dare either. I''ll give Mr. Lin a face and try my best to play this chess. "


    "You! Lin Yin, you are too arrogant Lin Xuan''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Yin is more and more arrogant! Reprimand him in public? To face the old prince, to shoulder the banner of the Lin family? You don''t have any rules in your eyes?


    "What about arrogance?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Xuan, "don''t you always want to suppress me? You invited these people today. I''ll give you this opportunity, right here, by all means, as long as you can beat me. "


    At this time, Lin Yin has a strong momentum of dominating the world, so that all the people in the audience are surprised, and there are countless beautiful girls staring at him with water in their eyes.


    Lin Xuan feels more pressure and stares at Lin Yin.


    Yes, he didn''t dare to fight right away.


    He didn''t have the confidence to deal with Lin Yin!


    "Brother Lin Xuan! You started this today. Don''t you stand up and fight against Lin Yin? "


    "Brother Lin Xuan, you must teach Lin Yin a lesson! Lin Yin is so rampant. Can you tolerate him? "


    "Don''t you dare to fight, but let us be your vanguard?"


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Jinpeng and Gao Tianyuan all spoke one after another, unwilling to persuade Lin Xuan.


    At this time, under the whole scene, only Lin Xuan could fight against Lin Yin.


    If Lin Xuan doesn''t get rid of Lin Yin, their martial arts will be abolished! Can''t even find a little face!


    In the face of this situation, Lin Xuan looks very complicated, and is still weighing what, compared with Lin Yin in momentum, it is too much empty!

 Chapter 758

    "Lin Yin, do you really want to die?" Lin Xuan said coldly, "do you know how much you have to pay for today''s arrogance?"


    Lin Yin''s sudden strong anger completely disrupts Lin Xuan''s calculation.


    In Lin Xuan''s plan, today is to bully Lin Yin. There are no experts of the same generation around him to help him with his fists. In order to bully Lin Yin more and embarrass him less, Lin Xuan wants to build up his prestige. This is also the place where Pei Yuanfeng was defeated before.


    But I never thought that Lin Yin didn''t play cards according to the common sense, and directly challenged everyone.


    Moreover, Lin Yin really has the ability to easily destroy Gao Tianyuan, the young talents who came to help him.


    This, make Lin Xuan in the heart is to have no confidence.


    He even felt that it was a very wrong decision to attack Lin Yin in Tianyun villa today!


    If Pei Yuanfeng didn''t make his own decision and send him to the door to be destroyed by Lin Yin without consulting him, why should he make such a bad plan and rush to attack Lin Yin in Tianyun villa?


    Just sit in Diaoyutai and wait for six meetings.


    This is completely the initiative to give Lin Yin a chance to turn over.


    Lin Xuan knew very well that he had the upper hand in Jizhou. If he had the upper hand, he would win as long as he didn''t hide. But Lin Yin is the underdog, so he needs an opportunity to turn the situation around.


    As it happens, Lin Yin took a bad move today, which gave him the chance to attack Liwei.


    "Lin Xuan, if you dare not take the fight, now get out of here. I won''t embarrass you in the face of Lao Taijun." Lin Yin said with a sneer,


    the change of Lin Xuan''s expression was in his eyes.


    Lin Xuan that small abacus, Lin Yin how can not be clear.


    From that time he hit Pei Yuan face to face, fenglinxuan could resist it, and then he could see that he was very steady and never did anything he was not sure about.


    Today, the situation is out of control, and Lin Xuan is definitely not willing to fight.


    He was afraid, afraid of losing to himself, that the previous management in Jizhou''s dignified position, all turned into nothing.


    "it seems that the outside rumors are not true. Do not they say that Lin Xuan has the final say in Langya''s Lin family? Why can''t you even persuade Lin Yin, the third young master, or even dare not respond to such insults? "


    "Ah, this young master Lin is empty. He was talking to Lin Yin outside before, but he didn''t dare to fight with Lin Yin alone."


    The children of the aristocratic family who were watching in the distance were all whispering.


    After seeing that Lin Yin is so powerful today, their mentality has changed and they are thinking about how to make friends with Lin Yin.


    Even in mind, when the meeting of the six hermits was held, should we have a good communication with Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin is more powerful than Lin Xuan. He can speak at six meetings on behalf of the Lin family and has more say.


    Listening to the discussion of a group of aristocratic children, Lin Xuan''s eyes were gloomy, his face was hot, and he couldn''t hang on.


    If it''s a private occasion, Lin Yin''s Gang, Lin Xuan will hold back today. It''s not urgent to find the place.


    But in the full view of the public, Lin Xuan was discussed is really unbearable, arrogant heart can not tolerate!


    "Good! Lin Yin, I thought that you are the children of the Lin family. You don''t want to bully the small and fight with the big. Since you have to force me, I will teach you to be humble! " Lin Xuan said coldly, with a look of righteous words.


    Words fall, Lin Xuan''s eyes flash murder, the whole person reveals a rush to the sky momentum.


    Whoo!


    Inside, there was a gust of wind, and a chill filled the air.


    This makes everyone look dignified.


    Lin Xuan''s power, movement and momentum showed his absolute master style!


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "fancy, what''s the use?"


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out.


    Boom!


    It was as if the mountains were shaking and the ground was bursting with a dull sound. In an instant, cracks in the ground were opened, and Lin Yin was like a thunder shadow breaking out of the air and disappearing in the same place.


    After a breath.


    Lin Yin shows up in the air, raises his hand and cuts it down, sweeping the vigorous Qi trend of crazy bully. It''s like an invisible big hand pressing down on Lin Xuan. It''s overwhelming!


    Lin Xuan''s scalp burst in a flash. His hair was so creepy that he felt a strong sense of crisis. He reacted instinctively, and burst out his inner strength.


    Lin Xuan took his finger as his sword and cut out several sharp sword Qi. The vigorous Qi was almost as solid as the essence. He wanted to turn it into a sharp sword to break through the air.


    A series of training lights, sharp and sharp, just like a waterfall, endless toward Lin Yinsha.


    Lin Xuan''s move is also very powerful.


    After all, Lin Xuan himself has a deep knowledge of the martial arts of the Lin family, and he has a chance to get one of the four unique skills of Jianmen. He has great attainments in kendo, which is beyond the reach of other people!


    Two people kill to move together, positive hard shake.This amazing scene, so that all the audience are breathless attention.


    They all guessed in their hearts, who can win this game!


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar!


    When the two men were fighting, they burst out a mighty and domineering spirit. The afterwave swept away and cracked the ground, turning the grass into dust.


    "Eh!"


    A figure flew out and fell 50 meters away, staggering and shaking, standing in the same place with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    And Lin Yin negative hand standing in place, did not move, lightly swept the dust on the shoulder.


    After a fight.


    Two people, stand high!


    In the distance, Lin Xuan''s face turns white and his eyes are scared. He stares at Lin Yin.


    His body Qi and blood rolling uncertain, there is a dry gas straight to the throat, if not forced to suppress the internal injury, has hematemesis on the spot!


    Face to face, Lin Xuan knew that he was a total failure, but he couldn''t defeat Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s inner strength is as deep as the sea!


    Lin Xuan couldn''t imagine what level Lin Yin''s martial arts had reached. He couldn''t even win the title of the capital!


    Is Lin Yin the master of tianbang? impossible! impossible!


    Lin Xuan''s heart is still palpitating and panicking.


    "How dare you brag with me on this ability?" Lin Yin sneered and looked at Lin Xuan, "don''t you want to put on the authority of the grand master? Come on, I''ll let you do it first. "


    Lin Xuan was surprised and angry. His face was livid. He forced himself to swallow his anger and gritted his teeth! That''s it! I''ve been injured in my recent practice. I can''t fight with you for a long time. "


    "Ah? What''s the matter? Mr. Tang took the initiative and refused to fight? "


    "It seems that Lin Xuan is frightened by Lin Yin''s move. If he continues to fight, he will be more shameful. He wants to find an excuse to go down the steps."


    "It seems that the situation in Jizhou is going to change. Lin Xuan can''t hold Lin Yin down at all. I''m afraid we have to think about who the Lin family is


    Seeing this situation, the onlookers were surprised and began to talk again.


    This group of people''s pointing, let Lin Xuan face red, almost angry to spit blood on the spot!

 Chapter 759

    "I''m afraid of that?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Xuan coldly, "I thought you were the top of the list."


    "When there were no heroes, they made Lizi famous."


    "You Lin Xuan was very angry and his face was very hot.


    He was furious, but he didn''t dare to let it out!


    Lin Yin''s martial arts is completely better than him. If he continues to fight, he will be humiliated and even killed by Lin Yin!


    "Lin Yin, don''t be happy too early. Today I''m just holding on to you and letting you succeed." Lin Xuan hardened his head and said, "let''s go!"


    "Go? Do you want to go? " Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Lin Xuan, I can let you go today. But you have to stay. "


    "What do you mean? Do you want to abolish my martial arts Lin Xuan suddenly furious, "do you really think I dare not to fight with you?"


    At this time, Lin Xuan was already a little bit fierce.


    Lin Yin''s strength is enough to abolish his martial arts! This is a result that he cannot accept.


    Lin Yin shakes his head, takes a step forward without expression, and is about to kill Lin Xuan.


    Suddenly, a sense of coldness rose from behind Lin Yin. At this moment, a fierce and overbearing eye was watching him.


    "Young master Lin Yin, you have to forgive others. Don''t be too cruel."


    I don''t know where came an ethereal voice, echoing in the field.


    In silence, a white browed old man in a gray robe with fierce eyes appeared in front of Lin Xuan.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, looked at the old man in grey robe and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''ve met young master Lin Yin, Jianmen, master cangjian." Cangjian said in a flat tone.


    "The man of Jianmen?" Lin Yin looked at the real man cangjian.


    This old man is full of the spirit of killing and cutting sword. He has his own artistic conception of martial arts.


    Obviously, he is a master of tianbang and a master of kendo!


    Lin Yin had learned the meaning of Shen Feng''s sword before, but compared with the real man who had hidden the sword, Shen Feng was inferior.


    "What? Lin Xuan didn''t dare to choose by himself. Did he invite the elder of Jianmen out? " Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Xuan''s face is red and his ears are red. He''s about to say something. The real man cangjian''s eyes indicate that he will shut his mouth.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, you have won. Lin Xuan is not your opponent. You don''t have to fight any more." The real man of cangjian said.


    "Mr. Lin Yin has the upper hand, so you don''t have to kill them all?" "Zang Feng real person slowly said," please sell me a face, don''t waste Lin Xuanwu road. "


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and didn''t make a statement.


    Lin Xuan''s protector has appeared. It''s difficult to eradicate Lin Xuan at one time.


    This sword collector is a master of tianbang, or a mysterious swordsman. His martial arts might be more powerful than Sikong Fu.


    Lin Yin''s strength has recovered a lot, and he can play the fighting power of tianbang, but he is not on the most perfect tianbang, and he can''t be sure to deal with the real Tibetan sword.


    In particular, Lin Yin didn''t want to expose his cards so early and fight with real man Zang Feng on this occasion.


    The purpose has been achieved.


    Lin Xuan''s reputation was completely destroyed, and even the guards were forced out, so he could only shorten himself.


    What''s more, Lin Xuan''s ability will not pose any threat to himself when his strength returns to tianbang.


    "Since you give up for him, I''ll leave Lin Xuan for the time being." Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s just that after the real man returns, he will teach Lin Xuan a lesson. If he dares to do it again, no one can save him! "


    Lin Yin''s plain words are full of murders.


    After hearing this, Lin Xuan felt a thrill.


    "Master Lin Yin is a reasonable man. When I go back, I will teach Lin Xuan to resolve the conflicts of gratitude and resentment. Both of you are children of the Lin family. You should cooperate sincerely. "


    "Mr. Lin Yin, I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye!"


    Hidden sword real person with Lin Xuan, like a wind, soon disappeared in place.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, turned around, looked at Zhao Chengqian and said, "those people, I''ll give them to you."


    After that, Lin Yin turned around and went back to his seat. He sat down and tasted the tea slowly.


    All of the people on the scene looked at Lin Yin''s back with awe and admiration in their eyes!


    This is the style of a man who should be the best!


    Even master tianbang, such as master cangjian, came forward to ask Lin Yin for love!


    What can Lin Xuan, Gao Tianyuan and Lin Yin compare?


    Murong Yu and Xue Ju, who had been challenging Lin Yin before, were pale and wanted to slap themselves.


    Did you challenge Lin Yin before? How to fight this? Not to mention Gao Tianyuan and Lin Xuan, didn''t you see that even the real man cangjian didn''t force his way out for Lin Xuan? On behalf of Lin Xuan to admit defeat!Now, Zhao Chengqian is going to abolish his martial arts. Who dares to resist?


    Murongyu''s face was very ugly and they were almost desperate. They watched Zhao Chengqian come, but no one dared to resist.


    Crackle!


    The sound of a bone resounding came out, and Zhao Chengqian put several people to the ground and broke their bones and muscles.


    "So powerful! Is this the strength of the third son of the Lin family? What is the state of his life? Is it the tianbang? Otherwise, how can you defeat Lin Xuan, who is the top of the list? "


    "It''s hard to say whether Lin Yin has a talent list, but it''s certain that Lin Yin is the first genius of his youth."


    "Anyway, Lin Yin is my idol. If I want to find a man in the future, I will find him like this." Murong Yanyu said, completely ignoring the image of the public.


    For a moment, the faces of the people present were different. They were talking about what to do, where to start, and how to make a good relationship with Lin Yin.


    After all, after the war, Lin Yin is absolutely famous in the world of seclusion. This kind of genius has an unlimited future. Nine times out of ten, he will be in charge of the Langya Lin family!


    Now play a good relationship, there will be a chance to follow the rise of the times!

 Chapter 760

    Outside Tianyun villa.


    In the middle of the river, there stood an old man and a young man.


    They walked on the water like walking on the ground, which shows their high attainments in martial arts.


    These two people are the real Tibetan sword and Lin Xuan who just left Tianyun villa.


    "Xuan son, is this sober and calm?" Zang Jian''s real person looks at Lin Xuan calmly and asks.


    Lin Xuan was wet by the river, his black hair was like a waterfall, and there were water drops on his face.


    "Martial uncle! I can''t calm down! I can''t bear today''s humiliation! " Lin Xuan roared on his back, his eyes full of blood and anger.


    "Lin Yin is so deceiving me, this fire, this hatred, pour out three rivers and five lakes all can''t extinguish!" Lin Xuan roared.


    Bang bang bang!


    With the roar of Lin Xuan''s fury, the nearby rivers burst into waves one after another!


    Before in the Tianyun villa forced to suppress anger, at the moment in linxuan body all burst out!


    He was too hard pressed by Lin Yin, and his chest was full of anger. At that time, he didn''t dare to fight with Lin Yin. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was!


    "Ah


    With a sigh, the real Tibetan sword man looked at Lin Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, you are not transparent enough!"


    "This is also the most difficult way to get you to the top of the heaven list!"


    "Your martial arts attainments have been able to impact the tianbang, but you are not open-minded, suddenly! The most important thing in tianbang is the artistic conception of martial arts! You have a lot of experience, but you are always too proud because of your noble birth. "


    "It''s both your strength and your fatal weakness!"


    The real man Zang Jian is sincere and sincere.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were in a daze. Listening, he seemed to understand something.


    "Martial uncle, do you have to endure humiliation if you want to be on the list of heaven? If you stop me today and don''t make trouble to Lin Yin, you won''t be afraid that my mood will be broken and my martial arts will be abolished from now on? " Lin Xuan full of doubts asked.


    "Ha ha." The real man of cangjian gave a smile.


    "To be possessed is to be enlightened. It''s just a thought


    "Xuan''er, do you think today''s experience is humiliating? Will it break my heart? "


    "If so, I''ll teach the wrong person!" Cangjian said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan changed his face and said, "uncle, I, i..."


    "I can endure humiliation, but I can''t get rid of it in my heart. If you don''t kill Lin Yin, he will always be the devil on my way to martial arts and will always trouble me. " Lin Xuan said coldly.


    "But you can''t kill Lin Yin. You''re not as good as him. That''s the truth." "Some times, you have to learn to admit defeat," said cangjian


    The real man of cangjian suddenly changed his words, looked at Lin Xuan and asked, "xuan''er, have you ever investigated Lin Yin''s life story?"


    Lin Xuan looked stunned and said: "of course, I have investigated all the achievements of Lin Yin in his life, and I have carefully analyzed the records of fighting with the hermit experts."


    "But I don''t know which link went wrong, and I misjudged Lin Yin''s strength. This man, even better than me, has reached the level of tianbang! " Lin Xuan hate hate said, very unwilling.


    Lin Xuan is the most promising young genius in the world. But as a result, Lin Yin, the enemy he has been looking down on, has entered the realm of tianbang earlier than he is still younger.


    This is a silent irony, a great shame!


    "Xuan''er, from the beginning, you found the wrong direction." "When dealing with an enemy, we must be meticulous, understand and master his experience, and know his nature. What''s the use of just looking at the achievements? "


    "Do you know that Lin Yin has been a door-to-door son-in-law for many years in a small town in the East China Sea? To be a well-known loser in the whole city, to endure the ridicule of ordinary people all the time, but to be able to keep the person you love, and to be calm? "


    "Do you know that Lin Yin was expelled from the imperial family when he was young? When he fell from heaven to the bottom of the valley, he could also face life calmly and insist on practicing martial arts. "


    "If you had such experience as him, you would still have such arrogant ambition as he has today?"


    Hidden sword real person questions Lin Xuan word by word.


    Lin Xuan was stunned.


    Although Lin Xuan is an illegitimate son, he is the illegitimate son of the great elder, master tianbang! He has been taken care of all the time. In his secular experience, he is the president of the financial group and the president of the military Association. He has never suffered any humiliation.


    "You and Lin Yin are far from each other. That''s why he can step on the tianbang, but you can''t. What is this humiliation today? " "The real dragon can be big or small. It can soar for nine days. It can also be hidden in the mud."


    Lin Xuan bowed his head and said, "I''ve been taught, martial uncle."


    "Go back to Shanmen with me to have a sneak training. Jizhou is a bureau. Don''t get involved." The true man of Zang Jian said.


    "No!" Lin Xuan suddenly woke up and looked at the real man cangjian, "martial uncle, I can''t give up Jizhou. The six family meeting is just around the corner. If I give up, I will give up the position of successor of the Lin family and give up the general situation of the Langya Lin family to Lin Yin."The real man of cangjian squinted and said, "you still have obsession. Can''t bear the general situation of Langya Lin family?"


    "Martial uncle, it''s not that I don''t want the influence of the Lin family. But only successors can practice Langya Jue! " Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, "Langya Jue is the key to my impact on tianbang. I can''t give up."


    "In particular, Lin Yin left me a haze. If I can''t pass this pass, I can''t go back to the mountain gate for meditation."


    The sword man sighed.


    "Well, xuan''er, this is your life, and your character will determine your destiny. Martial uncle can''t make a decision for you. " The immortal cangjian said slowly, "since you are not willing to give up, you have to fight with Lin Yin. Martial uncle, I can make an exception for you!"


    "It''s just that xuan''er, if you want to make it clear, you can''t solve the problem. If you win, you will be the successor of the Lin family and get the Langya formula. If you lose, your life and martial uncle''s life will be lost here. There is no room for maneuver. " Cangjian said solemnly.


    "Now, if you admit defeat, you will be able to open up the world!"


    Lin Xuan looked cold and his eyes were full of blood. He said in a deep voice: "uncle, I don''t agree. I''ll finish this fight with Lin Yin. I would like to live and die with my martial uncle! "


    Cangjian real person slowly closed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "Hold my seal, issue the order of the sword, and summon the sword guards. Within three days before the meeting, Lin Yin''s head will be chosen. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Tianyun villa.


    Gao Tianyuan and his family, whose martial arts had been abolished, were all red faced and left.


    He left behind a group of young masters, men and women, who did not dare to approach Lin Yin. Instead, they went to curry favor with Zhao Chengqian and ChuChu respectively, trying to connect with Lin Yin through these two men.


    Lin Yin sat alone in the chair, drinking black tea slowly.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the teacup in his hand suddenly broke and spilled tea.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually deepened.


    Lin Yin felt a great opportunity to kill, and a strong sense of crisis came to his heart.


    In the martial arts, the top master, as long as you have a big heart to kill him, even if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. He can also detect the feeling in the dark. Even if you are discussing him, he can feel it.


    Lin Yin is a peerless person who has reached this level of cultivation.

 Chapter 761

    "Who is it?"


    Lin Yin murmured to himself, and his eyes flashed with a cool light.


    Can give him this warning of danger.


    This has shown that people who have killed themselves have the ability to kill themselves!


    In an instant, endless thoughts sprang up in Lin Yin''s brain.


    Jizhou city, who has the ability to threaten themselves?


    Real Huanglong? The real man with the sword? Sikong Fu? Mr. Pei?


    Or, the identity of the descendant of Longfu has been exposed, and Mr. Gu DA has an insight into himself?


    Plus the Imperial Green Dragon.


    Or is it that the elder Lin xuankun and the second elder Lin xuanming came to Jizhou for revenge?


    He has recovered to the strength of tianbang, and only the master of tianbang can threaten him.


    There are only a few great masters in the world.


    Not to mention, many people will not show up at all, even if they do, they may not show up.


    Lin Yin''s thoughts were flying. For a moment, he could not determine where the killing intention came from or why.


    But it is certain that this time the storm hidden in the dark is very fierce.


    More fierce than the last Black Dragon King!


    Otherwise, Lin Yin''s insight reaction will not be so strong!


    "Yinshao, what are you thinking?"


    Just as Lin Yin was thinking, a soft woman''s voice came.


    ChuChu walks over slowly and sits down in a chair beside Lin Yin. He looks at Lin Yin''s trance curiously.


    She saw that the teacup in Lin Yin''s hand was broken, and then she added another cup of tea and handed it over.


    "Thank you." Lin Yin came back, took the cup and tasted it slowly.


    "Yinshao, I''m a little embarrassed about today''s affairs, which leads to this situation." ChuChu was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll tell the old man what happened today. I''ll also tell Uncle Gao of the Gao family that it''s Gao Tian''s original business today, so as to avoid the misunderstanding of the Gao family in Xichuan."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things." Lin Yin said lightly.


    He naturally heard that ChuChu wanted to represent the Chu family and defend himself.


    However, Lin Yin didn''t care what attitude these families had.


    What if Gao Tianyuan was abolished?


    The fight between martial arts and Taoism in the hermit world is cruel. If one can''t do it well, he will be dead everywhere. It has given the face of several aristocratic families to save their lives.


    Lin Yin decided to rise up in the seclusion circle and recapture the Dragon mansion left by his master. Naturally, he would not care to offend those aristocratic families.


    "Well." ChuChu nodded his head and said cautiously, "yinshao, I have a few friends who admire you very much. They want to have a drink and dinner with you. They say they are talking about six meetings. They are willing to support you."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I''m not free today. Please tell them if you want to talk, wait for my notice."


    Seeing Lin Yin''s statement, he nodded his head with joy and said, "OK, thank you very much


    With Lin Yin''s strength and status in the world of seclusion, it''s really unnecessary for them to sit down and talk about six conferences.


    After all, in the world of seclusion, strength is the most important thing. Although Lin Yin is still of the same age, it can be said that he is the younger generation.


    "Well, ChuChu, I don''t have much reminiscence today. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." Lin Yin zhengse said, "Jizhou is not peaceful. You should be more careful. If you have any problems, you can come to me."


    After a command, Lin Yin said nothing more and got up to leave.


    "Yes, Yin Shao, we''ll get together again in the future." ChuChu stood up to see each other off.


    Lin Yin didn''t focus on the upcoming six conferences, so he didn''t want to talk with the younger generation.


    The sudden killing aroused his vigilance. He planned to go back first and then summon Ye hei and Huang Qingshan to explain some affairs face to face.


    Seeing that Lin Yin gets up and leaves, Zhao Chengqian is also a group of young people who are trying to get rid of the encirclement and flatter him. He follows Pei Mingming.


    After a while, Lin Yin goes out of Tianyun villa. Pei Mingming takes the car and acts as the driver.


    Zhao Chengqian opens the door and Lin Yin enters the back of the car.


    "Yinshao, why did you leave suddenly? What''s the matter?" Zhao Chengqian followed, looking dignified and asked.


    "It''s something." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Smell speech, Zhao Chengqian look more dignified, way: "what matter, hidden little can convenient reveal?"


    Even Lin Yin was moved by it. It must be a big event.


    He and Lin Yin share the same spirit and are both prosperous. Sometimes, he is more concerned about Lin Yin''s gains and losses than Lin Yin himself.


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and said, "when it''s time for you to know, I will tell you."


    Zhao Chengqian wants to stop talking, but he still doesn''t dare to ask Lin Yin too much.


    Originally, today, Lin Yin abandoned so many people and established prestige, which should be to take advantage of the situation to bring all the children of the aristocratic family together, further determine the dominant power, and plan the six family meeting in advance.But it seems that Lin Yin has more important things to do, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Let''s not talk about this. After the abolition of murongyu, what is the reaction of the family elders behind them? Have you ever been to me? "


    Lin Yin asked.


    "There is no response for the time being. Although these people have a high status in several big families, they can''t influence the major decisions of their families." Zhao Chengqian said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "do you have a master in Jizhou?"


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes narrowed and he knew that something big had happened.


    "There is one." Zhao Chengqian said, "it''s the deputy leader of Yangmen. Although I''m the little leader of Yangmen, I don''t have the right to command him."


    "The purpose of our Yangmen''s coming to Jizhou is to get the magic skill of blood clothes. It has nothing to do with this goal. I''m afraid the Deputy sect leader can''t invite him." Zhao Chengqiang did not hide.


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "are you sure you can go with the Deputy sect leader to check the whereabouts of the real swordsman?"


    Zhao Chengqian pondered a meeting, way: "just find out the whereabouts, no problem."


    "Give me an answer in a day." Lin Yin said flatly.


    With that, Lin Yin leaned on the back seat of the car and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Lin Yin just got out of the car and went back to the hotel where he stayed. He immediately felt that the hotel was different.


    The hotel, which was originally guarded by qinglongwei, is now more heavily guarded.


    Sikong Fu seems to have brought in a group of elite qinglongwei.


    "Yinshao, Mr. Sikong has something to tell you."


    A young man with sharp eyes came and reported respectfully.


    Lin Yin asked suspiciously, "where is Sikong Fu?"


    "Since Mr. Sikong went out last night, he hasn''t come back yet. Two hours ago, I sent an encrypted text message. " The young man said, "it''s specially for us to tell you."


    Lin Yin nodded and asked, "what did he say in the text message?"


    "Only four words, Huanglong has arrived."

 Chapter 762

    The Yellow Dragon has arrived?


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    Is it an early warning that Sikong Fu conveys this message to himself?


    When Sikong Fu himself went out, he had already made friends with Huanglong?


    Lin Yin wanted to go back to the hotel. He learned some intelligence information from Sikong Fu and tried to find out the reaction of Sikong Fu, so as to speculate where the murderer came from.


    Now it seems that we have to give up.


    "I see. When Sikong Fu comes back, let him contact me. " Lin Yin confessed and turned to leave the hotel.


    "Yes The leader of qinglongwei said respectfully.


    Ten minutes later.


    In the box of a small restaurant in Shidong district.


    "Yinshao, the last time you asked me to track and investigate Longwei, I can confirm my identity. It''s huanglongwei from the Yellow Sea."


    Lin yinduan was sitting on the chair with a cup of black tea in his hand. In front of him stood Ye Hei, reporting respectfully.


    "Huanglongwei, as expected." Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and thoughtful.


    "You can find out the trend of huanglongwei. Are they communicating with other forces in Jizhou?"


    Ye Hei thought for a while, and replied, "the team of huanglongwei followed by his subordinates has never contacted other people, so it is impossible to determine the motive and purpose of huanglongwei''s coming to Jizhou."


    Lin Yin nodded and then asked, "can you lock the position?"


    "The tracking and monitoring these days has been able to lock in their scope of activities." Ye Hei said.


    Lin Yin said: "I will take the hands of the people you organized in Jizhou. I have to take these people."


    "Yes Ye Hei nodded solemnly.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden sense of the killing, the form was too uncertain, and Lin Yin would not take the initiative to attack.


    Now, Sikong Fu''s whereabouts are unknown, and he tells himself that immortal Huanglong has arrived in Jizhou.


    The storm in the dark knows nothing, so it''s too passive.


    Lin Yin''s plan is to take this group of Huanglong guards, torture them to extract confessions, and get valuable intelligence information from them, so that he can at least grasp the movement of Huanglong.


    And ye Hei still has a remnant of heilongwei under his hand, which is enough for him to lead the team.


    It''s an accident to be in charge by yourself.


    The situation suddenly changed. Lin Yin''s plan in Jizhou should be considered and implemented ahead of time.


    Lin Xuan and his Jianmen, Huanglong and his huanglongwei, Sikong Fu and his Qinglong.


    These three, and their own relationship, complex.


    Lin Yin knows that he has exposed the strength of tianbang, which will certainly deepen the suspicion of Sikong Fu, even if he has a close cooperative relationship with Sikong Fu.


    Therefore, in Jizhou, it is Lin Yin''s plan to destroy the three forces.


    Whether it''s a meeting of six or a control of the Pei family in Jizhou, it''s just an addition.


    Lin Yin''s greatest purpose in Jizhou was to kill Huanglong, Lin Xuan and Sikong Fu.


    Leading the conflict between Sikong Fu and Huanglong Zhenren to break out, he and Lin Xuan entered one after another.


    Lin Yin''s plan is crazy, and it is absolutely not what Sikong Fu and Huanglong can expect.


    Immortal Huanglong will never stop because of Lin Xiao. Lin Xuan and his two tigers in the Lin family fight. Sikong Fu''s superficial cooperation is just an alliance of interests, but his hidden thoughts.


    For Lin Yin, all three must die.


    What Lin Yin worried about before was how to make the name of Sikong Fu right and not disturb Mr. Gu da. And let the death of Lin Xuan not lead to his early break with the Lin family.


    The successful ending is to lead the death of Sikong Fu to the Lin family and Jianmen of Langya, and the death of Lin Xuan and the master of Jianmen, the target of hatred is transferred to longfu. As for the real Huanglong, he secretly killed and controlled the huanglongwei forces under his command.


    This game of chess was supposed to go on smoothly after the end of the six meetings and after the showdown of various forces.


    Because, Lin Yin also has a scruple person, has not entered Jizhou this bureau.


    That''s the Imperial Green Dragon.


    If Qinglong doesn''t come to Jizhou, he can''t let Sikong Fu die.


    But now, Huang Long has found his superior Kong Fu, and it''s time to lose it. Lin Yin himself feels that he has a chance to kill himself in the dark, and he must decisively carry out his original plan.


    We can''t wait for the layout to lead Sikong Fu to Qinglong, so we must cut the mess quickly.


    With deep eyes, Lin Yin twists his teacup and thinks about how to use Sikong Fu as a guide when he comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Jizhou city, on the outskirts of a remote castle peak.


    Sikong Fu''s mouth was bleeding and his eyes were cold. He looked at an old man with white hair in a golden robe.


    The trees nearby were withered, cracked and fell to the ground. There were irregular holes in the ground and cracks in the ground.


    Obviously, there has just been a world shaking war.


    Not far away, there were two groups of people, all of them were top experts. When they faced each other, there was a strong sense of killing.These are the famous qinglongwei and huanglongwei.


    "Sikong Fu, you and I have been fighting for more than ten years, and we are both members of the Dragon mansion. What''s the trouble?" The old man, who was covered with a black robe of gold grain, spoke slowly, and his voice was mysterious and ethereal.


    "Huang Long, when you let your disciples kill my son, you should have expected the situation today." Sikong Fu said coldly.


    Huang Long shook his head and said, "it was just an accident. You''ve been pestering me for so many years. That''s enough."


    "You instigated Lin Yin to kill my beloved apprentice Lin Xiao in Cangzhou. It''s time to clear this account." Huang Long said slowly, "this time I come to Jizhou, but I want to kill Lin Yin. Why do you want to pester me again?"


    "Although Lin Yin has an alliance with you, he is not from longfu after all. Why do you and I have to fight with each other?"


    Sikong Fu gave a cold smile and said: "Lin Yin can die, but not in Jizhou. Lin Yin is the chess piece that Mr. Gu Da ordered me to place in the Lin family of Langya. Before the Lin family achieves its goal, the life of this chess piece has to be preserved. "


    "Oh." Huang Long also sneered, "Sikong, don''t take Mr. Gu to oppress me. You are clearly revenge, you still want to use Lin Yin to deal with me, you and I know, why cover up? "


    "I also tell you frankly that Lin Yin will die. If I don''t kill him, naturally someone will kill him." Immortal Huanglong said with a mysterious smile, "Sikong, you''d better figure out how to use the greatest value of Lin Yin''s chess to fight for the interests of Longfu in Jizhou, otherwise, he will have no chance to die."


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu looks dignified and deep in thought.


    "That''s all, Sikong. You can do it yourself."


    Immortal Huanglong sneered, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. Together with the gang of huanglongwei, he left here quietly.


    Sikong Fu looked gloomy, called a confidant, asked: "I asked you to inform Qinglong to come to Jizhou, how does Qinglong reply?"


    "Report back to Mr. Sikong. Mr. Qinglong says he has led people to Jizhou and will arrive in Jizhou tomorrow." An elite of qinglongwei reported respectfully.


    "Good." Sikong Fu nodded slightly, his face relaxed, like eating a reassuring pill.


    "Huanglong old monster, his skill has been improved a lot. Qinglong can''t hold him down if he doesn''t get close to him." Sikong Fu whispered to himself, "the plan has changed. Whether Lin Yin can live out of Jizhou is still a matter. It seems that we should push Lin Yin out as soon as possible and let him block the knife for me. "

 Chapter 763

    "In addition, I asked you to investigate the affairs of linxuan and Jianmen before, how about it?" Sikong Fu suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously.


    "Report back to Mr. Sikong. We followed Lin Xuan before. There was a strong guard around him. We didn''t dare to approach him. As for Jianmen, no relevant information has been found out. " Young man zhengse report, "however, a big event happened in Tianyun villa, I think it should be reported to adults."


    "Big deal? What''s the big deal? " Sikong Fu asked suspiciously.


    The young man said: "Lin Yin is very powerful in Tianyun villa. He abandoned Gao Tianyuan of Gao family alone. Shangguan Jinpeng of Shangguan family defeated Lin Xuan with a move, and forced the real sword man of Jianmen to rescue Lin Xuan."


    "Now this event has caused a sensation in the whole hermit world, and several aristocratic families are very angry about it."


    "What?" Sikong Fu looked surprised, "did Lin Yin abolish those people? Is Lin Xuan not as good as him


    Sikong Fu knew that Lin Yin had high ability and was definitely one of the best figures in the young generation, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    He also knows what grade of young talents Gao Tianyuan and Shangguan Jinpeng are. It''s not surprising that Lin Yin can get rid of them.


    But a move beat Lin Xuan that place list first, this is really unexpected.


    "The real man of Zang Jian has come out. How did he do it? Did he ever make trouble to Lin Yin?" Sikong Fu asked suspiciously.


    The young man said, "it''s said that the real man of cangjian accepted defeat on behalf of Lin Xuan and took Lin Xuan away on the spot."


    "The real man cangjian didn''t show up to Lin Yin? Why take the place of Lin Xuan Sikong Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his look was very complicated.


    This news is a bit shocking to Sikong Fu.


    In his mind, Lin Yin was already highly regarded. He thought that Lin Yin was a material that could be made and would be on the list of heaven in the future.


    I didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Who is the real man of cangjian? Sikong Fu knows very well that he is one of the three giants of Jianmen and is known as the top ten ruthless master of Longguo kendo.


    Jianmen has always been mysterious and low-key, but it should not be underestimated. Jianmen''s Kendo is unique in the world, and it has the most terrible way to kill.


    Sikong Fu is conceited. He can''t defeat the real man cangjian.


    But Lin Yin can make the real man of cangjian admit defeat on behalf of Lin Xuan, because of the influence of the Lin family in Langya? Because he and longfu cover Lin Yin behind?


    "Is it true that Lin Yin has already reached the realm of heaven?" Sikong Fu whispered to himself, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Sir Sikong, that''s not necessarily true." The young man said, "at that time, the real man didn''t attack Lin Yin. Lin Xuan also claimed that he was injured, so he didn''t want to fight."


    Sikong Fu nodded and murmured to himself, "this son of Lin Yin is hidden deep enough. Even I don''t see that he has such strength."


    "It seems that we must sum up with Qinglong. As soon as possible, Qinglong asks him to meet Lin Yin and ask him to find out the way for me." Sikong Fu said in his heart.


    Sikong Fu suddenly found that Lin Yin was not what he could control, which gave him a sense of uncertainty.


    If Lin Yin really has tianbang realm, at this age, he must be screened again. It''s too suspicious!


    Of course, Sikong Fu''s self payment strength is not enough, so Qinglong has to distinguish it.


    After all, Qinglong''s martial arts strength is far above him. Even among the tianbang masters, Qinglong is the top group.


    Thinking about it, Sikong Fu said, "you go on tracking Huanglong old monster. I''ll go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    Jizhou city, the old city, a garden villa.


    Ye Hei put on silver gloves and led seven or eight young people in black clothes to block the entrance and exit of the villa.


    Lin Yin stood in the courtyard.


    On the ground, there are several men with fierce eyes lying in all directions, each with a mysterious dragon totem tattooed on his wrist.


    "Who are you? Why can you lead the Black Dragon Guard? "


    Lying on the ground, the first man looked at Lin Yin with shocked eyes, and his face was sweating.


    This group of people are the Yellow Dragon guards who are targeted by Ye Hei.


    Naturally, they recognized the origin of the pair of silver gloves on Ye Hei''s hand, which was the killing weapon of the Black Dragon Guard.


    However, news has spread inside the dragon house that the Black Dragon King led the black dragon guards to flee


    The black dragon guards suddenly appeared in Jizhou, and they also tracked and attacked the Yellow Dragon guards. This is shocking news!


    "Ye Hei, hold these people, find a safe place and torture them." Lin Yin orders calmly.


    "Yes


    Ye heizhengse nodded and then went up.


    It''s crackling.


    A crisp sound of fracture came out.


    Several elite huanglongwei lying on the ground snorted. Then they fell to the ground in a coma. They were blocked and locked up the eight channels.


    Lin Yin turns around slowly and is about to leave with Ye Hei.


    All of a sudden, the killing started!There was a cold wind in the courtyard.


    Ye hei and his party''s face changed greatly, as if they had been stared at by some kind of giant beast. Suddenly, their back was wet with cold sweat, and they could not help stepping back a few steps.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, but also suddenly felt the terrible pressure.


    A powerful force seems to press the world, sweeping out from the villa.


    Inside, it''s like there''s a dragon hiding, which makes people scared.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea?"


    A majestic voice came from the villa.


    Boom!


    Ye Hei several people, suddenly stand unstable body shape, as if by invisible big hand to mercilessly pat, on the spot sprayed mouth blood, repeatedly backward, one by one eyes shocked to look at the villa.


    This voice, the sound wave contains a strong and unparalleled inner strength, just across the air, shocked and injured Ye Hei several people!


    Squeak!


    Villa door suddenly opened, no wind automatically, as if to meet the guests.


    "Fu Jun, this..." Leaf black look dignified, as if facing the enemy.


    Lin Yin turned around and looked at the gilded gate which was wide open, with a cold look.


    "Well, you wait for me outside."


    Finish saying, Lin Yin negative hand walks into villa.


    Obviously, there is a strong man in the villa!


    I''m afraid it''s not a simple master of tianbang!


    As Lin Yin enters the villa, there is a delicate tea table in the middle, steaming and dense.


    A tall middle-aged man in a blue Tang suit, with a calm face and Eagle like eyes, sits on a big chair.


    He twisted a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. He looked at Lin Yin calmly.


    "Are you real Huanglong?" Lin Yin''s eyes met him and spoke calmly.


    The middle-aged man has a mysterious smile on his mouth.


    "Next, green dragon."


    Lin Yin''s pupils shrink, and his heart is full of murders!


    He thought it would be real Huang long.


    But it''s Qinglong? Isn''t this man in imperial capital?


    How does Qinglong know that he is pursuing huanglongwei? How to see the whereabouts of Ye hei and others?


    Of course, Qinglong can recognize Ye Hei''s identity. Doesn''t he also know his identity as a descendant of Longfu?


    "Yinshao, don''t kill so much. How about sitting down and playing chess? " The green dragon looked as usual and spoke calmly.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the black and white chessmen on the tea table.

 Chapter 764

    Lin Yin did not make a statement, staring at the green dragon.


    From the eyes of Qinglong, he saw a sense of confidence in controlling the whole situation.


    It seems that everything is expected by Qinglong.


    From the performance of Qinglong, Lin Yin can conclude.


    I''m afraid that this person has long known that he is the orthodox Lord of Longfu, and that he knows his identity.


    All his actions in Jizhou are under his watch.


    However, Lin Yin was not sure what the intention of Qinglong was. He was waiting for himself.


    Qinglong knew his identity, but didn''t tell Gu Da? Even Sikong Fu kept it secret.


    What is his purpose?


    Like the Black Dragon King?


    No.


    If the king of green dragon and the king of black dragon had the same purpose and wanted to take the supreme dragon Scripture that he had practiced, then it would be impossible to allow himself to contact with Sikong Fu.


    "Yinshao, are you surprised to see me here?" Qinglong said calmly.


    "In fact, you need not be surprised. All your actions are under my supervision." Qinglong took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Sikong Fu is surrounded by qinglongwei. How can he and your actions hide from me?"


    "Qinglong, what''s your intention when you come to me?" Lin Yin asked directly.


    With a smile on his face, Qinglong said, "Sikong Fu''s cooperation with you comes from my guidance. Guess what my intention is?"


    "Oh?" Lin Yin is very interested.


    Sikong Fu made an alliance with himself in the imperial capital, which was the qinglongwei, who also mentioned the existence of Qinglong.


    I didn''t expect that the one who made up his mind would be Qinglong.


    It''s obvious that Qinglong''s layout is good for him.


    But Qinglong knew his identity clearly.


    "What good will it do you?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Good?" Qinglong shakes his head slightly and laughs, "if I want to take advantage of it, why don''t I report to Mr. Gu DA and capture you. From then on, I will be under one person in longfu and above ten thousand people?"


    "No matter how bad it is, I''ll follow the example of the Black Dragon King and plot to take yinshao down to obtain the supreme Dragon Canon. Isn''t it more beneficial?"


    "I know more about yinshao than the Black Dragon King."


    "I have more cards than the Black Dragon King."


    With that, Qinglong drank a cup of tea slowly.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless.


    What Qinglong said is true.


    The card in his hand is far better than the Black Dragon King.


    If you really want to plan for yourself, you have a better chance of winning than the Black Dragon King.


    After all, Qinglong controls the great power of the imperial capital, which is where his business foundation lies.


    Secondly, Qinglong''s qinglongwei has already infiltrated itself and Jizhou.


    This makes Lin Yin confused.


    What is the purpose of Qinglong?


    Qinglong painstakingly arranges Sikong Fu beside him, under the pretext of Sikong Fu''s name, actually helps himself personally.


    He''s working hard to set up this game, so he''s not asking for anything else?


    It is impossible to say that Qinglong was the master''s successor.


    Before master left, he had passed on what he had learned all his life, and he had given himself the power of the Dragon mansion. There was no need to leave behind. What''s more, I''m afraid master didn''t expect that Mr. Gu Da would suddenly take control of the Dragon mansion when he closed the gate of life and death.


    "What''s your purpose, but it doesn''t matter." Lin Yin said calmly.


    After careful consideration, Lin Yin only felt that Qinglong was as deep as the sea and unpredictable.


    In addition, the strength of Qinglong is unparalleled, never under the Black Dragon King.


    If the enemy is not a friend, he must be killed today!


    Qinglong said: "it seems that I''m not honest. I''m afraid I can''t avoid a big fight today."


    "I owe Yang XuanZhen my love. You avenged Yang XuanZhen and took Yang Susu back to the imperial capital. I''ll pay you back in Jizhou." Qinglong said slowly, "in addition, the old Fu Jun was not mean to me. I should help you once."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect to come up here.


    Qinglong king and Yang XuanZhen have a lot to do with each other. They are grateful that they avenged Yang XuanZhen and brought Yang Su Su back to the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin said: "that''s all?"


    Qinglong said, "that''s all."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "play chess."


    Qinglong raises his hand and divides the black and white pieces.


    Lin Yin sits opposite Qinglong.


    Green dragon does his duty and leaves the first sunspot. Lin Yin keeps up with the white one.


    Both of them settled down very quickly, almost without hesitation.


    When they play chess, they both seem to have a plan in mind.


    Lin Yin has understood Qinglong''s attitude.


    Qinglong only supports himself in Jizhou.


    He didn''t express the intention of alliance and cooperation.Lin Yin also knows that as early as master''s time, Qinglong was known as the military adviser of Longfu, and his planning ability was second to none.


    Lin Yin was impressed by Qinglong''s various means. On the contrary, the Black Dragon King had many intrigues, and the Green Dragon King was better at scheming.


    At the beginning, Mr. Gu took control of the situation, but Qinglong didn''t take refuge.


    Now that he has found his identity, Qinglong still has no alliance.


    The real purpose of Qinglong''s heart is unknown.


    Two people do not speak, after a cup of tea time.


    The chess game is coming to an end.


    On the chessboard, there is no obvious advantage or disadvantage.


    No one knows the outcome of the game until the end.


    Qinglong suddenly stopped and said, "the chess skill of yinshao is also very popular with Laofu Jun. it''s the same way."


    "At this point, you don''t have to go any further."


    "Until the end, I can''t tell the outcome, but I''m not sure I''ve won yinshao. I might as well keep the end."


    Lin Yin also stopped and said, "it''s just what I want."


    "What is the plan of yinshao in Jizhou? Let''s talk about it." Qinglong said straight to the point.


    "Before leaving Jizhou, I will support you in any decision you make."


    "I can also tell you that I came to Jizhou earlier than you and sikongfu."


    "In this game, I know much more than you and Sikong Fu."


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin said, "how can I believe you?"


    "Is Lin Xuan''s life, together with the head of the real man hiding the sword, enough?" Green Dragon asked.


    Lin Yin frowned and took a deep look at the green dragon.


    "The real man Zang Jian used the order of sword respect. I''m afraid that he would be hard on you before the six families'' meeting." Qinglong said slowly, "two tianbang masters of Jianmen, plus a lot of sword guards, even if Sikong Fu is willing to fight for you, you may not be able to survive this disaster."


    "Do you want to try?" Lin Yin smiles. "Try if I can deal with this situation alone?"


    "Oh?" Green Dragon''s eyes are deep, and he reexamines Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin had a detached self-confidence, as if nothing could shake his mind.


    Does Lin Yin really have this confidence?


    For Lin Yin''s strength, Qinglong concluded that in tianbang, he was stronger than Sikong Fu and slightly better than heilongwang.


    He knew that although Lin Yin killed the Black Dragon King, he was definitely seriously injured. Otherwise, he would not have hidden his talent for a period of time. Even Lin xuantu had no choice in the imperial capital.


    But Lin Yin wants to deal with the two tianbang masters of Jianmen alone. Even if he can win, how can he deal with Jizhou?


    "I can give you the specific location of the real man hiding the sword." Green Dragon dignified said.

 Chapter 765

    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and said, "is this really true?"


    Since Qinglong has been in Jizhou for a long time, it shows that he has controlled a lot of intelligence information secretly.


    It should be noted that the green dragon guards brought by Sikong Fu are all green dragon''s confidants.


    If we can really get the exact location of the real man, then it will undoubtedly take the lead.


    Most of the murders Lin Yin had sensed before were from the real man cangjian.


    Qinglong said that the sword collector sent out an order to summon people to kill him. As long as he tried, he would be able to verify the truth.


    Moreover, the more information you have, the better you can judge the situation.


    Qinglong said: "seriously."


    Lin Yin said: "are you not afraid that I''ll make things too big for you to stop?"


    Qinglong took a sip of tea and asked, "how big can it be? Fight with longfu, tear the skin with Mr. Gu Da? "


    "You Lin Yin are not afraid of big things. What''s my fear?"


    Lin Yin light way: "if want to let Huang Long and Si Kong die?"


    Smell speech, green dragon complexion dignified, suddenly feel a strong sense of killing, can''t help but sweat burst.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s murderous spirit makes Qinglong moved.


    Qinglong naturally understands Lin Yin''s intention.


    He is very clear about Lin Yin''s situation.


    If it was him, he would definitely kill Sikong Fu and Huanglong Zhenren.


    Even including him, the Green Dragon King, who is sitting in Diaoyutai outside the bureau!


    This deep cold makes Qinglong tremble.


    He understood that Lin Yin had a chance to kill himself!


    However, what makes Qinglong even more shocked is that Lin Yin''s killing heart can shake himself.


    Is it true that Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is still above his green dragon?


    The green dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly and reexamined Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and no clue could be seen from his face.


    Unfathomable!


    Qinglong suddenly felt cold on his back.


    Originally thought to control the overall situation, but suddenly found that Lin Yin''s existence is not what he can expect to control.


    Just like the game in front of us, it''s hard to say who will win or lose!


    Qinglong took a sip of tea and said, "in fact, you might as well change your mind."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. "What''s Qinglong''s opinion?"


    Qinglong said slowly: "since I have decided to support you unconditionally in Jizhou, I will give you some advice."


    "It seems inevitable that you will kill Sikong and Huanglong. Sikong Fu is to use you to infiltrate the Lin family. At the same time, he also shoulders the special mission of investigating the disappearance of the Black Dragon King and looking for the descendants of the dragon house. Leaving Sikong by your side will bring endless trouble. "


    "And immortal Huanglong is chasing you for the death of his disciples."


    "If these two people don''t die, it''s hard for them to stretch their fists."


    Speaking of this, Qinglong took a look at Lin Yin and said, "before that, this situation seems to be impossible to solve. However, since I have entered, then the situation is different, and there is still room for maneuver in everything. "


    Lin Yin quietly drinks a cup of tea, heart agree, green dragon is said to the point.


    Qinglong is a key figure in Jizhou.


    Which side he falls to will also affect Lin Yin''s decision-making.


    "How are you going to maneuver?" Lin Yin asked.


    Qinglong said, "it depends on whether you want to have a showdown with Mr. Gu now."


    "If you don''t want to defy the whole longfu, then you can leave Sikong Fu''s life." Qinglong zhengse said, "with me, Sikong Fu will not doubt you. On the contrary, we can make use of Sikong Fu to listen to Mr. Gu da. "


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He understood the meaning of green dragon and wanted to play black under the lamp.


    If Qinglong stands on his side, he can really control Sikong Fu and become his weapon.


    After a pause, Qinglong continued: "as for Huang Long, he may have room for rebellion. He may not be able to stand on the same front against Gu DA in the future."


    "Mr. Huang Long is not Mr. Gu Da''s lineage." Qinglong said solemnly, "although Huanglong may not be absolutely loyal to Laofu Jun, he is definitely not with Mr. Gu da."


    "As far as I know, immortal Huanglong also participated in the fight of Longfu in those years. He once wanted to take charge of Longfu as an elder. He was an ambitious person."


    "Mr. Gu Da is superior. Huang Long is not convinced at the bottom of his heart. However, due to the powerful force of Mr. Gu Da, he has formed his own faction in the dragon house."


    Listening to Qinglong''s analysis, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually deepened.


    He didn''t know what Qinglong meant. He wanted to subdue Huanglong and pull him into his own camp. At the beginning, Lin Yin''s plan was to get rid of Huanglong secretly, and use Ye Hei instead of taking charge of huanglongwei.


    Lin Yin has also considered Qinglong''s plan.


    However, Lin Yin did not have a suitable person to check and balance Huang Long, so as not to ruin his plan.And the existence of Qinglong can revitalize the whole game.


    "Yinshao, if you are sure to take Huanglong, I am sure to plot against Huanglong." Qinglong said slowly, "with the power of real Huanglong, is it ten times more powerful than the Pei family in Jizhou?"


    "It''s a good card for you to revive longfu in the future!"


    Lin Yin was moved by the words.


    "It''s true." Lin Yin agreed.


    "Mr. Qinglong, do you want to work with me for the great cause?" Lin Yinning asked again.


    If Qinglong is willing to make an alliance with himself, then all these plans can be carried out smoothly.


    Without the help of Qinglong, Lin Yin must be a ruthless killer.


    Qinglong said: "if yinshao has this ambition, Qinglong will be a good companion."


    Green Dragon came to find Lin Yin. He was supposed to appreciate the elegant demeanour of the descendants of Lao Fu Jun face to face.


    In the face of it, he felt more and more that Lin Yin was unfathomable and not something in the pool.


    If Lin Yin really has the strength and ambition to take back the Dragon mansion, why not help him?


    "Good!" Lin Yin said flatly.


    "Man, I''ll do it. You, take care of the end. "


    After entering the seclusion circle, Lin Yin has been leading but not sending. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to break the situation, but that he lacks a person who can manage the situation.


    Lin Yin can destroy all situations by force, but there is no one like Qinglong who can change the situation into the best interests.


    Lin Yin can kill all his opponents in Jizhou, but what can he get in the end? It''s just that it''s attracting the whole dragon house.


    In the world of seclusion, Lin Yin is short of powerful ruthless people.


    Qinglong is just such a person. He and Lin Yin make an alliance and complement each other.


    Moreover, Lin Yin has not recovered to the martial arts realm above the peak of tianbang, and will not have a showdown with Gu da.


    After all, Mr. Gu''s realm is above the list of heaven, otherwise he would not be recognized as the king of heaven in the world of seclusion.


    With Qinglong in the dark, Lin Yin could easily spread his fists.


    "You can rest assured that I can clean up the mess for you as much as you can break through." Green Dragon said slowly.

 Chapter 766

    Lin Yin gave a faint smile.


    Green dragon is also a smile.


    They raised their glasses to each other and drank a cup of tea.


    "Yinshao, here is the information of the sword hiding man." Green Dragon handed over a black box, "in the future if there is a situation to meet, you send Ye Hei to find me."


    Lin Yin accepted the black box and nodded slightly.


    "Sikong Fu, I''m going to have a fight. I won''t stay much." Green Dragon said.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The next moment, the two figures disappeared on the seat at the same time.


    In the open room, only black and white remains.


    When Lin Yin comes to the villa, ye Hei looks dignified.


    "Yinshao, who is in the villa?" Ye Hei wants to stop talking and looks worried.


    Lin Yin throws a black box to Ye hei and says faintly: "go to pass the information inside and get ready."


    "In addition, there is a person''s connection method in the black box. When you have a business, go to him, his code name, military division."


    With that, Lin Yin said nothing more and left here.


    Ye Hei was holding the black box in his hand. He looked puzzled and whispered to himself, "military adviser?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    A black Maybach drove to Lin Yin''s hotel.


    Sikong Fu and several elite members of qinglongwei stood at the door waiting to meet.


    The bodyguard of the suit opened the door and came down a dignified middle-aged man in a blue Tang suit with Buddhist beads in his hand.


    "Lord Qinglong, I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time." Sikong Fu went up to meet him with a smile.


    With a smile, Qinglong said, "Mr. Sikong, I can''t stand your greeting."


    Sikong Fu laughed and said, "go up and say it."


    After a while, they entered the hotel.


    A group of green dragon guards were left at the gate.


    In the conference hall on the 12th floor of the hotel, Sikong Fu and Qinglong are seated respectively.


    "Sikong, you are injured. What''s the matter?" Qinglong glanced at Sikong Fu and asked.


    Sikong Fu sighed and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide your eyes. I had a fight with Huanglong old monster. This old man''s skill has increased again. I''m afraid it''s hard to help him. "


    "Immortal Huanglong''s martial arts are not under me. It''s normal that you can''t fight him." Green Dragon said slowly.


    Sikong Fu showed a hint of self mockery in the corner of his mouth and said: "yes, if I could fight against the old monster of Huanglong, he would not have been the king of Huanglong in those years."


    After all, those who are the Dragon Kings are naturally the five most powerful forces in the Dragon mansion.


    Sikong Fu also understood this, but he had the hatred of killing his son, and he was not willing to give up with immortal Huanglong.


    "I have received your urgent letter. I came from the imperial capital. What happened to you? How did you get in touch with Huang Long? " Green Dragon asked.


    Sikong Fu said: "Huanglong wants to kill Lin Yin in Jizhou. I''m worried that Huanglong will ruin the event and affect the plan to intervene in the Lin family in Langya."


    "If you look at Jizhou, you are the only one who can hold down real Huanglong."


    Qinglong nodded slightly, then asked: "the real Huanglong came to Jizhou, but he had a special mission given by Mr. Gu Da?"


    "No Si kongfu said flatly, "I have reported to Mr. Gu da. Instead of giving orders to Huang Long, Huang Long made his own decisions. He came to Jizhou first, and then reported to Mr. Gu Da, saying that he came to Jizhou to fight for the interests of Longfu and divide up the power of Pei family in Jizhou."


    "Mr. Gu is very dissatisfied with this old yellow dragon monster, who has never listened to the announcement and is still under the banner of the dragon house."


    Qinglong asked quietly, "has Mr. Gu ever issued an order to punish real Huanglong in Jizhou?"


    Sikong Fu looked helpless and said: "Mr. Huang Long''s transgression behavior is tolerated. After all, it''s only Jizhou Bureau. Mr. Huang didn''t pay much attention to it."


    Qinglong nodded slightly and asked, "what do you want, Sikong?"


    Sikong Fu looked dignified and said, "I haven''t made up my mind yet, so please come up with some ideas and discuss it."


    Green Dragon way: "but say no harm."


    "Qinglong, the situation in Jizhou is getting more and more chaotic." Sikong Fu said slowly, "Lin Yin, defeated Lin Xuan overwhelmingly and forced out the real man of sword hiding. This son has the realm of master tianbang!"


    "Now I doubt Lin Yin''s identity and how he built tianbang." Sikong Fu''s eyes are full of murders. "I can''t see through this son. Now that you''re here, please try him out."


    "I''ve heard a little about the fact that Lin Yin defeated Lin Xuan and forced out the real man cangjian." Qinglong said, "as for whether it is tianbang master or not, I need to test it myself. Don''t worry, I will identify Lin Yin."


    "Where is Lin Yin now?"


    Sikong Fu said: "we should be with Zhao Chengqian, the young leader of Yangmen. Later, he will go back to the hotel to have a rest. Then we will meet together. How can you find out about him?""Yes." Qinglong nodded, "Sikong, I have some eyebrows about the disappearance of the Black Dragon King and the descendants of the old prince."


    "According to the news just received, Pei Qingyi, the chief disciple of Lingxiao hall, defeated Taoist mu, who was the 12th in the list of heaven, and ranked in the list of heaven Qinglong zhengse said, "before the Black Dragon King disappeared, he had contact with him."


    "What? Is Pei Qingyi on the list of heaven Sikong Fu looked surprised and was also surprised by the news.


    Before that, although he suspected that Lin Yin was the realm of tianbang, he was only suspicious after all, but Pei Qingyi defeated the elder master mu daoren of tianbang and actually got on the tianbang.


    "Not bad." Qinglong said, "as far as I know, Pei Erye of the Pei family has been on the line with Pei Qingyi. This Pei family son is going to return to Jizhou in the near future."


    Hearing the words, Sikong Fu looked complicated and said, "isn''t the Pei family going to revive? If we can''t ban the actions of the six great families of the Pei family, so many people''s calculations will fail? "


    "Oh." Green Dragon smiled coldly, "Pei Jia can not revive, it''s not you and I has the final say."


    "Pei Qingyi, you and I should go and meet him for a while."


    Sikong Fu nodded his head and said: "it should be so."


    "That Lin Yin this side?" Sikong Fu hesitated and said, "according to the wind released by real Huanglong, plus my intelligence inference, Lin Yin is mostly targeted by Jianmen. It''s hard for him to avoid this robbery."


    "I''m thinking about whether to block this disaster for Lin Yin and strongly support him in Langya Lin family, or to treat Lin Yin as an abandoned son and a pawn for us."


    "Qinglong, do you have a good plan? Lin Yin, how to deal with it? "

 Chapter 767

    How to deal with Lin Yin Qinglong fingers tapping the table, as if thinking about something.


    "Sikong, what do you think of Lin Yin compared to Lin Xuan?" Green Dragon words front a turn to ask a way.


    Sikong Fu is not false thinking cableway: "naturally, Lin Yin is better than Lin Xuan."


    "Then, Sikong, what do you think of our comparison with the real swordsman in Jianmen?" Green Dragon asked again.


    "Although the real man cangjian is strong, there is a green dragon. You can''t beat him. He can''t beat us." Said Sikong Fu.


    "In that case, why should we lose before we fight? Do you think you are inferior to Jianmen? " Green Dragon asked.


    This sentence, difficult to Sikong Fu.


    Sikong Fu frowned slightly, thinking about something, and said: "however, the Yellow Dragon will also kill Lin Yin. There are many variables in it. That''s why I hesitated to regard Lin Yin as an abandoned son."


    Qinglong said with a smile, "I will deal with Huanglong."


    Sikong Fu asked: "Qinglong, do you mean to stick to the original plan and continue to support Lin Yin?"


    "I just let you not have to worry and watch the situation change." Qinglong said slowly, "it''s not time to give up Linyin. Why rush to make trouble?"


    After listening to Qinglong''s words, Sikong Fu''s eyes were clear, as if he had figured out something and said: "yes, Qinglong, I''ve been in a mess."


    "The main reason is that I couldn''t support the situation alone and had to think of other ways to deal with it. Now that you''re here, you can''t think in the same way as before. " Sikong Fu zhengse said.


    "Qinglong, since you are here, it''s up to you to plan the overall situation." Sikong Fu said solemnly, "to deal with Huanglong old monster and to screen Lin Yin, you should do it. At Jianmen, I will take measures. "


    Qinglong nodded and said, "Sikong, the resentment between you and Huanglong can''t be solved for a while. Don''t be in a hurry. It''s like getting rid of him in Jizhou. "


    Smell speech, Si Kong Fu complexion, nodded.


    Huang Long and his hatred can''t be separated. Of course, he wants to kill Huang long. Judging from the situation, he can''t do it at present.


    At most, Qinglong helps to suppress Huanglong for him. It''s impossible to take great risks to fight Huanglong for him.


    "I know that naturally, but I can''t let Huanglong take advantage of me." Sikong Fu said, "just suppress Huanglong''s arrogance."


    "This time, if we can successfully support Lin Yin to take the upper position in the Lin family of Langya, we will get the Langya formula of the remaining chapters. Moreover, Lin Yin will get the absolute right to speak in the six family meeting, and we will have the dominant power to divide up the Pei family of Jizhou." Sikong Fu''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "I''ll give Mr. Gu Da the Langya formula of the remnant chapter." Sikong Fu said slowly, "but the Pei family in Jizhou has a blood skill, which is one of the nine most mysterious skills in the world. Do you have any interest in Qinglong?"


    The greatest benefit of Sikong Fu to help Lin Yin is to get the Langya formula and complete Mr. Gu Da''s task.


    At the same time, it can divide up the Pei family''s power and industry in Jizhou.


    But Sikong Fu also knew that it didn''t seem to be good for Qinglong.


    Call Qinglong over to help. Naturally, you have to get a piece of it.


    "The magic skill of blood clothes?" Qinglong said quietly, "are you sure you can get this skill?"


    "According to the original plan, this time I forced the Pei family to be subordinate. As long as it was successfully completed, I would naturally get the bloody magic skill." Sikong Fu zhengse said, "or, Qinglong, are you interested in Jizhou? The Pei family holds trillions of assets in the secular world, which is enough. "


    Qinglong said, "I''m not very interested in worldly money. On the contrary, I''m a little interested in the magical skill of blood clothes."


    "Ha ha." Sikong Fu said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Qinglong has a lot of attainments in your martial arts secret scripts. He likes to collect all kinds of unique skills in the world. One of the nine metaphysical skills is still in your eyes."


    "Qinglong, don''t worry. This time, it''s the land of Jizhou. You can choose anything." Said Sikong Fu.


    Qinglong took a sip of tea and said, "it''s just a small matter."


    Sikong Fu also took a sip of tea and said with a happy face: "if you have Qinglong in your seat, you should have a good time."


    With the words of Qinglong, Sikong Fu is like eating a reassuring pill without anxiety.


    After all, how many scenes did Qinglong go through? When the whole seclusion circle of Longguo and the dark world of the West went to war, Qinglong once took charge of thunder and lightning and won many battles.


    Jizhou this small scene, there is a green dragon, sure.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Lin Yin returned to Jizhou city, he received a call from Zhao Chengqian, saying that it was Pei''s second master who invited him to a banquet.


    Lin Yin considered the meeting and agreed to go to the banquet.


    Zhao Chengqian and Pei Mingming also drove to meet them.


    Black Bentley driving on the busy road, Pei nameless driving to Pei''s headquarters in the bishuihu villa.


    "Yinshao, have you heard the news? Pei Qingyi ascended the list of heaven and returned to Jizhou. " Zhao Chengqian said."I haven''t heard of it." Lin Yin is very interested, "Pei Qing''s clothes are on the list of heaven? Isn''t he the brightest man of his generation? "


    "It''s said that Pei Qingyi must be the brightest star of the Dragon kingdom in the future. It''s said that the Pei family''s fortune has changed. I''m afraid it''s going to revive this time." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    "However, in my opinion, even if Pei Qingyi ascends the list of heaven, he is a little worse than yinshao." Zhao Chengqian said.


    Zhao Chengqian is not sure of Lin Yin''s real strength, but Lin Yin will never be inferior to Pei Qingyi.


    Now, Pei Qingyi''s strong return to Jizhou will definitely affect the whole situation.


    Zhao Chengqian and the Yangmen behind him are trying to knock down the Pei family and divide up the cake. This is a big change and a little flustered.


    After a pause, Zhao Chengqian continued: "today, Mr. Pei invited guests to the Pei family to celebrate Pei Qingyi''s return to the Pei family. He took the initiative to test the attitude of the other five families."


    Lin Yin said: "before I asked you to trace the real man cangjian, could there be results?"


    Zhao Chengqian said: "the whereabouts of the real Tibetan sword are uncertain, and they can''t lock their position. However, recently, Jianmen people have been moving frequently in Jizhou. I''m afraid there are some big moves. Moreover, Lin Xuan did not leave Jizhou. He is expected to make a comeback and fight back against you


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "it''s useless for Pei Qingyi to return. It''s hard to stop Pei''s family from declining just because of Pei Qingyi."


    "I think so, too. Pei Qingyi is hard to stop the trend." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "but if he uses the power of Lingxiao hall behind him, it''s hard to say."


    Lin Yin said: "when we get to Pei''s banquet, let''s move according to the situation."


    Pei Qingyi''s return doesn''t matter to Lin Yin. It should be noted that even the Pei family master, who is known as Pei Xueyi, was only Lin Yin''s defeated general in those years.

 Chapter 768

    Bishuihu villa.


    Pei''s courtyard is decorated with lanterns, and people are busy.


    Today, this secluded land is very lively, and there are many distinguished figures from outside the mountain.


    Today, Mr. Pei of the Pei family invited all the famous people gathered in Jizhou to set up a flowing banquet at Hushan villa in Bishui. The purpose is to welcome Pei Qingyi back to Jizhou and build momentum for this new talent.


    After all, the Pei family is in danger and has been out of business all the time. The sudden return of such a talented person can also support the appearance of the Pei family.


    In the main hall with ancient style and charm, there are many banquets, full of friends.


    "Second master Pei, Congratulations, the Pei family is a dragon! Out of Pei Qingyi and other people, the threshold will be widened in the future! "


    "Mr. Pei, on behalf of the GAOs in Xichuan, I''d like to present a pair of Hetian jade Lion Gate Piers! Congratulations on Mr. Pei''s rise to the throne. "


    "We have a gilded Unicorn from the upper official family..."


    At the banquet, a distinguished guest congratulated one after another and sent gifts.


    Pei Er ye, with a happy face, entertained people from all sides.


    Next to Pei Er ye, he followed a young man in green clothes.


    This young man has an extraordinary appearance. He has sharp eyes. It seems that a sword can fly out of his eyes at any time. In fact, it is sharp and daunting.


    This is Pei Qingyi, the chief disciple of Lingxiao hall.


    "Mr. Pei returned to Jizhou this time, but he wanted to take charge of the Pei family?"


    "Mr. Pei, why didn''t Mr. Pei show up today? Is Mr. Pei in good health


    There are several masters of the hermit world who have extraordinary status. They are full of temptation when they ask.


    Although the banquet of Pei family was grand, it also showed many clues to outsiders.


    First of all, the Pei family did not show up, and I don''t know if he is still alive.


    Second, whether Pei Qingyi will take over the mess of the Pei family.


    You know, although Pei Qingyi was born in the Pei family, he was not a direct descendant. In his early years, it was because of the conflict with the Presbyterian Council in the Pei family that he left the Pei family and went out.


    What''s more, Pei Qingyi is Lingxiao''s chief disciple. His words and deeds represent Lingxiao. Whether he will take over Pei''s family easily is another matter.


    Jizhou is in a time of great changes. Pei Qingyi''s personal attitude is very important to the future of the Pei family and also related to the interests of all forces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Pei is ill in his arms. Please forgive me for not being able to meet your distinguished guests." Pei Qingyi said politely with a smile.


    "As for whether to take charge of the Pei family, we still need to discuss with the second master Pei and the old master." Pei Qingyi said slowly, "this time I''m going back to Jizhou, I''ve also got the order of my master to come back to visit my relatives."


    The guests here look at Pei Qingyi with a suspicious look on their faces, and each of them has his own thoughts.


    Obviously, Pei Tsing Yi didn''t show any attitude.


    "Master Zhao, the third son of the Lin family, Lin Yin, is here!"


    "Mr. Lin Yin, send me a beautiful picture of Luoshui."


    Just then, the Pei family''s children, who reported the gift list at the door, cried out.


    This time, the eyes of the whole audience were attracted to the door,


    Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi also looked dignified and went to the door to meet them.


    Lin Yin is now more famous in Jizhou than anyone else. He is one of the most important figures in people''s mind. When the six parliaments are called, he must be a big man representing the Lin family.


    Since the defeat of Lin Xuan in Tianyun villa, Lin Yin''s personal prestige has reached its peak.


    "Lin Yin even dares to come to Pei''s banquet. He doesn''t know that he abandoned the martial arts of such a talented young man last time, which has aroused the anger of several famous families? This time, all the famous elders have come to the party. "


    "It seems that there will be a good play today. I don''t know how that power will treat Lin Yin. If you just let it go and watch Lin Yin hang around in front of them, it''s too shameless, isn''t it? "


    "It''s hard to say that Lin Yin is so powerful that those big forces may not dare to tear up their face with Lin Yin."


    With the arrival of Lin Yin, many people were discussing in private.


    "Ha ha, yinshao''s presence is so precious that the Pei family is full of splendor." Pei Er ye went to the door to greet Lin Yin with a smile.


    "Pei Erye is polite. Last time he got the purple clay pot, Lin should return it." Lin Yin said politely.


    "Yinshao, hello. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Pei Qingyi." Pei Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Pei." Lin Yin responded politely and took a special look at Pei Qingyi.


    This person is gentle on the surface, but his eyes are fierce, and he has a strong breath.


    "Yinshao, please take a seat."


    Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi raised their hands at the same time.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, took Zhao Chengqian to the upper seat, and sat down with a golden sword.The whole audience focused on Lin Yin. Several of them were slightly angry and wanted to be angry, but they wanted to stop talking.


    Lin Yin naturally noticed these bad eyes and looked around with a cool look.


    There are many strong experts in the field, but there are no familiar faces.


    "Lin Yin, I''m shangguantu. I want to ask Yin Shao about something."


    Suddenly, a tall old man suddenly got up from his seat and stared at Lin Yin fiercely.


    Lin Yin drank a mouthful of wine, light way: "but say no harm."


    Shangguan Tu said angrily, "Lin Yin, why did you do this last time? Abolish the martial arts of my son Shangguan Jinpeng? Do you know what a vicious means waste martial arts is to a warrior? "


    Lin Yin glanced at the superior Tu calmly and said, "he''s in the wrong team. His skill is inferior to others. What''s so strange about being abandoned?"


    Shangguan Tu is the heavyweight of Shangguan family who came to Jizhou this time. His position in Shangguan family is equal to that of Lin xuanming, the second elder of Lin family. Although he has no tianbang, he certainly has the authority to transfer the master of tianbang.


    "Then you don''t pay attention to our Shangguan family at all?" Shangguan Tu asked coldly, and was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s attitude.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to fight with Lin Yin. He just wanted Lin Yin to acknowledge his position and apologize, so as to make Shangguan''s family face better.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin completely ignored the person sent by Shangguan''s family to talk, and swaggered to attend the Pei''s banquet. If he didn''t stand up, Shangguan''s family would be shameless.


    "Lin Yin, the GAOs in Xichuan also want to ask you for an explanation!"


    "And our Murong family! Lin Yin, if you don''t give an account to some famous families today, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to end up! "


    At this time, a few more powerful experts came out and followed shangguantu to question Lin Yin.

 Chapter 769

    Facing the fierce crowd, Lin Yin took a sip of tea without expression.


    He looked at Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi calmly.


    This is in the Pei family''s villa in Jizhou. It is also the occasion for the Pei family to hold a banquet.


    Lin Yin, naturally, depends on the attitude of the Pei family.


    After that, we will decide how to deal with it.


    The sudden attack of Shangguan family and Gao family was beyond Lin Yin''s expectation.


    Because before, these aristocratic families had a relationship with Chu family, and they wanted to talk to themselves and turn the war into a battle.


    But Lin Yin ignored it.


    This time, Lin Yin swaggered at the banquet of Pei family, which stimulated the self-esteem of these famous men.


    However, Lin Yin never paid attention to them and didn''t care about their attitude.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t be impatient and speak slowly." Looking at Lin Yin''s deep eyes, Pei Er Ye immediately realized the meaning and made a speech.


    "Today is a happy day for the Pei family. If you have any grudges, please leave." Pei Er Ye faces the public and says.


    The host, Pei Erye, made a speech. Suddenly, the faces of the people present became more complicated.


    Those famous elders who want to take advantage of the situation to attack Lin Yin are suspicious.


    Obviously, Pei Erye has a great respect for Lin Yin, and even comes out to defend Lin Yin on this occasion.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that in Pei Erye''s mind, Lin Yin''s personal weight is heavier than that of the representatives of this big group!


    This is a very important signal.


    "Second master Pei, it''s not a small matter that Lin Yin abandoned so many people''s martial arts last time." Shangguan Tu said in a deep voice, "it''s unreasonable that he doesn''t give us an explanation."


    "Second master Pei, do you want to protect Lin Yin and be the enemy with everyone? Can you still eat this banquet? "


    Smelling speech, Pei Er Ye''s face changes slightly, and Pei Qing Yi looks at each other, two people''s faces change very dignified.


    Pei Erye naturally knows how powerful Lin Yin is. He is not willing to offend him easily.


    And the representatives of Shangguan family and Gao family will be so difficult.


    This time, second master Pei was in a dilemma.


    "Second master Pei, we don''t want to make Pei''s dinner break up unhappily. Today, as long as Lin Yin gives us a statement, he should apologize and make amends! Just give us an explanation! " Shangguantu relaxed and said slowly.


    "This..." Pei Er Ye looks hesitant and looks at Lin Yin to ask what Lin Yin means.


    In principle, the demands of Shangguan Tu Yi and others were not too much. After all, Lin Yin wasted so many talented martial arts, which not only hit others in the face, but also caused great losses.


    The Shangguan family and the Gaojia family are also the heavyweight forces of the six hermit families. If they ask Lin Yin to make an oral apology, they will give them enough face.


    "Yinshao, if you want to talk about peace, Pei can be a middleman. Let''s have a drink together and resolve this resentment." Pei Er ye said.


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said, "master Pei, you''d better not get involved in this matter."


    Then he put down his tea cup, glanced at Shangguan Tu and his party, and said, "do you want me to apologize?"


    "Let''s show your ability. I also want to see what abilities you have."


    "You When Tu Dun was furious, he pointed to Lin Yin and said, "you are deceiving people too much!"


    All of a sudden, the elders of several aristocratic families were glaring at Lin Yin.


    They had never thought that Lin Yin would not give them face and be so tough in such a situation!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense.


    The whole audience''s face was dignified, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    This is the confrontation between Lin Yin, the representative of the Lin family, and several aristocratic families. Maybe today''s blood will be splashed on the spot.


    "Since you want to say that, Lin Yin, today I will separate myself from you in Bishui lake! If you don''t make it clear, you can''t leave easily! " Shangguantu responded strongly.


    The fierce old masters also stood up one after another to give the superior a strong momentum and glared at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, as if a group of people as the air.


    He looked at Mr. Pei and asked, "Mr. Pei, what do you say? If you Pei family is not taboo, I''ll set out a place to do business here. "


    Pei Er Ye looks hesitant, this scene is very rigid.


    Lin Yin''s strength is beyond imagination, and seems not to be afraid of the joint pressure of several aristocratic families.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day for me to return to Pei''s family. Please sit down."


    At this time, Pei Qingyi spoke.


    He looked at Shangguan Tu and his party with a serious expression and said, "if you have anything to do, wait until you leave the lake."


    Pei Qingyi made a statement on behalf of the Pei family. Shangguan Tu and his gang suddenly looked ugly, and it was hard to say anything more. They hummed coldly and returned to their positions one after another.After all, Pei Qingyi''s strong return to Jizhou has huge energy and is also the host. It''s hard for us to refute him.


    "Yinshao, it''s at the banquet of Pei''s family. Can you give me face and let it be revealed for the time being today?" Pei Qingyi looks at Lin Yin again and asks him respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked at shangguantu and said, "I didn''t mean to entangle with you. If you want to entangle with the previous things, don''t blame Lin for his ruthlessness."


    After warning the gang, Lin Yin said to Pei Qingyi, "the gift has arrived, and the wine has been drunk. Mr. Pei, someone in Lin won''t stay any more."


    Then Lin Yin got up slowly, and Zhao Chengqian also got up with him.


    Pei Qingyi pondered for a while and said, "since yinshao is busy, please take a walk. I''ll hold a banquet another day. Please. Qingfeng, go to see yinshao off. "


    In this way, Lin Yin swaggered out of Pei''s Hall in full view of the public.


    When he left Shangguan Tu and his party, he only felt that he was very depressed, and there was no taste in the food and wine.


    Out of the bishuihu villa, Pei Mingming goes to pick up the car. Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian stand at the door.


    "Yinshao, judging from today''s banquet, most of the Pei family''s old master is dead. Even if he is still alive, he should have lost his ability." Zhao Chengqian said in the side.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said indifferently, "the Pei family is destined to be replaced. Pei Qingyi doesn''t seem to support the Pei family."


    The purpose of coming to the Pei family banquet today is to see the situation of the Pei family and the attitude of several aristocratic families.


    Obviously, Pei Qingyi is the only one who can be the master of the Pei family. It''s hard to reverse the trend just because he is a rising star.


    Lin Yin also expressed his attitude towards several aristocratic families.


    After this shock, after a few days of six meetings, these people will know what to do.


    Then, the black Bentley drove out of the hazy mountain, and Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car and closed his eyes.


    The most important thing at the moment is to go back and deal with cangjian immortal and Lin Xuan.


    Ye Hei gets the intelligence information given by Qinglong, and should have locked the position of Lin Xuan.

 Chapter 771

    "Is this Lin Yin''s voice? How did he come here? " Lin Xuan''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the real man.


    Zang Jian''s face also changed slightly, and he narrowed his eyes.


    Both of them looked like facing the enemy. They looked at each other, and their eyes showed a killing chance.


    Both of them realized that the premeditation was perceived by Lin Yin, and they were actually forestalled by Lin Yin.


    You know, the place they chose was top secret, and there were many powerful guards on guard. They didn''t notice that they were spied on.


    Lin Yin''s method is not thunder. It''s too decisive.


    Moreover, Lin Yin dares to come to the door in person. Doesn''t that mean that he is fully confident?


    This time, Lin Yin''s sudden arrival makes both Lin Xuan and cangjian feel uneasy and lose their confidence just now.


    "Why didn''t Yin Shao show up when he came here?" Cangjian said slowly.


    As soon as his voice fell, two figures appeared quietly in the courtyard.


    When Lin Yin and Si kongfu arrive, they look indifferent, as if they are going for a walk in the courtyard, but the murdering opportunity on them is awe inspiring.


    At the same time, a burst of footwork came. In the distance, dozens of fierce young men quickly surrounded the courtyard. They were all masters with extraordinary skills.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Xuan''s expression was a little unnatural. He looked at Lin Yin coldly and said: "Lin Yin, what do you mean? What do you want to do here? "


    He has recognized Sikong Fu beside Lin Yin, who is a real master of tianbang, plus Lin Yin''s strong fighting power, and the group of tough young experts outside.


    This lineup is really some frightening, Lin Xuan heart empty, some doubt Lin Yin to come to what is the purpose.


    If Lin Yin really knew his plan in advance, wouldn''t it be a battle of life and death?


    Although Lin Xuan had planned to kill Lin Yin for a long time, he didn''t have the courage to confront Lin Yin. The situation is obviously out of his control.


    "What am I doing here?" Lin Yin sneered, "don''t you know?"


    Lin Xuan cold voice way: "I still really don''t know what you come to do."


    "Mr. Yin, what can I do for you?" The immortal cangjian said slowly, glancing at Sikong Fu, "Mr. Sikong also came here. Is there something important?"


    Lin Yin has no expression and doesn''t respond. She stares at Lin Xuan and is ready to go.


    "Master cangjian, when you get to this point, you don''t want to steal from others." Sikong Fu said, "you and I know what you''re doing. Did you issue the sword order? Do you want to kill young master Yin at one stroke


    Smell speech, hide sword real person pupil tiny shrink, some can''t believe of looking at Lin Yin.


    The secret of his sword order is so secret that no one else knows.


    How did Lin Yin react in such a short time and quickly find out where he and Lin Xuan were?


    How powerful is Lin Yin''s intelligence force?


    "Here it is Lin Xuan''s face was shocked. Looking at Lin Yin with a cold face, he felt afraid.


    His layout was completely known by Lin Yin?


    "Master cangjian, I advise you to quit Jizhou and not interfere in the affairs of Longfu. Lin Xuan will die today. You can''t protect him." Sikong Fu said slowly, "if you want to maintain it by force, you can''t escape the disaster."


    "What did you say? I will die? " Lin Xuan is furious and looks at Sikong Fu angrily.


    Although Sikong Fu is the master of tianbang, it is arrogant to despise the life dignity of the eldest son of Lin family.


    "I know you are from longfu, but you are too rampant and threaten to take my life?" Lin Xuan asked coldly.


    Are you kidding? Lin Xuan is the eldest son of the Lin family, the eldest grandson of the Lin family, and the true disciple of the Jianmen giant. How important are these two identities?


    Even if Sikong Fu wanted to kill himself, he had to weigh his strength and consequences!


    "No, why should I take your life? Isn''t that the big bullying the small Sikong Fu shook his head, pondered with a smile, "Yin Shao wants to take your life, you Lin family will not have words, will you?"


    "Lin Xuan, yinshao has given you a chance to quit Jizhou, but you don''t know what to do. You still have to ask your martial uncle to collect the sword guard by issuing the order of the sword master to murder yinshao."


    "Do you think you want to die?"


    "Ha ha, it''s possible who''s going to die!" Lin Xuan sneered twice. His expression was cold. He tried to pretend to be calm and hide his fear.


    "What if I use my sword? Mr. Sikong, do you think I can hide my sword? You want to talk me out in a few words? " The real man of Zang Jian said slowly, and his eyes also flashed murder.


    "The Dragon mansion is very powerful. I don''t want to be your enemy. However, Lin Yin is not a member of your dragon mansion. I want to kill him. Do you want to help him at all costs? "


    With the same tone, immortal cangjian questioned Sikong Fu."Mr. Sikong, you have to think clearly, can you fight with me? Don''t set yourself on fire. If you can''t help Lin Yin, you''ll lose your life here. "


    The immortal cangjian stood up slowly, staring at Sikong and Lin Yin with sharp eyes.


    His whole body exudes a kind of soaring sword Qi, which is very attractive.


    Sikong Fu''s contemptuous attitude just now also made the real life of cangjian move the real fire in his heart.


    At least, he is one of the three giants of Jianmen. He is a famous giant in the hidden world. He is threatened by Sikong Fu face to face?


    The real man cangjian is afraid of the general situation of Longfu, but he is not afraid of Sikong Fu.


    Because he knew in his heart that the strength of Sikong''s martial arts was not the top in tianbang realm. One on one, he was never his opponent.


    "Ah, master cangjian, do you still want to kill me? Do you dare to touch me? " Sikong Fu said with a sneer, "today I don''t have life and death moves with you. I also admit that martial arts are not as good as you, but it''s not difficult to hold you for an hour or two."


    "If we fight each other, let Lin Yin and Lin Xuan fight fairly. Life and death depend on their abilities. How about that?"


    The words of Sikong Fu are just, but the real man of cangjian is a little wrong.


    Lin Xuan is not Lin Yin''s opponent.


    He can''t watch Lin Xuan killed by Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Sikong has a good plan." Cangjian said with a sneer, "do you really think that you and Lin Yin, as well as the descendants of Longfu, can force me to submit? Can you kill Lin Xuan in front of me? "


    "You think of things too simply, and you think of me too easily?"


    With a big wave of his hand, a famous man came and occupied the whole courtyard.


    At the same time, a tall and upright middle-aged man pushed the door open, walked out of the attic and stood next to the real man cangjian. His momentum was not inferior to that of Sikong Fu.

 Chapter 772

    "Zhang Dingbian, Jianmen, has met Mr. Sikong and Mr. Yin."


    The middle-aged man who came out of the attic said with a sneer on his face.


    He was wearing a gray Tang suit with sharp eyes and an irresistible momentum.


    "Zhang Dingbian?"


    Sikong Fu looks dignified and looks at Zhang Dingbian with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Dingbian, one of the left and right Dharma protectors of Jianmen, is a well-known master of tianbang.


    Although his martial arts strength is not as good as that of cangjian Zhenren, it is not under his Sikong Fu.


    Such an increase in combat effectiveness is unpredictable to the changes in the war situation.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were indifferent to Zhang Dingbian.


    Another master of tianbang.


    This did not surprise Lin Yin.


    The inside story of Jianmen is deep, and the support for linxuan is very strong. After the order of jianzun is issued, there will be experts to support.


    Think to come, this also is Lin Xuan dares to plot to harm oneself of base spirit.


    "Is there anyone else? Call it out. " Lin Yin sees to hide sword real person, light says.


    "Oh." The real man of Zang Jian sneered and stared at Lin Yin.


    He saw the color of contempt from Lin Yin''s eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Dingbian.


    This is contempt for Jianmen.


    He didn''t know what other card Lin Yin had to be so confident.


    "Mr. Yin, since we have reached this point, we can only fight each other." Cangjian said coldly.


    "If you take the initiative to come to me, I will come to you again."


    "I''ll be here tonight. Let''s make a difference."


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "it''s just what I want."


    "Sikong, I''ll give you the real man cangjian. I''ll deal with the rest." Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu and said.


    Sikong Fu hesitated and said, "are you sure to deal with Zhang Dingbian and Lin Xuan?"


    Sikong Fu believes that Lin Yin can defeat Lin Xuan, but with one more Zhang Dingbian, the chance of victory can be predicted.


    But when I think about it, it doesn''t matter if there is a green dragon in the dark.


    "Be careful, Zhang Dingbian is not so easy to deal with." Sikong Fu said solemnly.


    Later, Sikong Fu looked coldly at the real man cangjian.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the real swordsmanship of Tibetan sword is peerless. Please give me some advice!"


    The real Tibetan sword man squinted slightly and looked at Zhang Dingbian. Zhang Dingbian looked solemn and nodded.


    All of a sudden, the real man with sword was relieved.


    With Zhang Dingbian here, he can rest assured of the safety of Lin Xuan.


    Sikong Fu is a red man around Gu Tianwang in longfu. It''s not easy to kill or deal with.


    We might as well fight as soon as possible to defeat Lin Yinzi with the momentum of thunder, and then come back to clean up Lin Yinzi.


    Anyway, Sikong Fu is not his opponent. No matter how strong Lin Yin is, it is impossible to kill Lin Xuan in front of Zhang Dingbian.


    After thinking about it for a while, the real man thought it was appropriate.


    Immediately, he burst out a momentum.


    With a clang sound, a long sword with a cold twinkle flew out of the attic. It was like a dragon falling into the hands of a real Tibetan sword man.


    All of a sudden, a sharp sword idea enveloped the whole courtyard, and all the people present felt the inner shock.


    "Since Mr. Sikong is determined to fight, I will accompany him to the end!"


    The real man of cangjian is full of fighting spirit. He cuts down the sword with his brush. Suddenly, the mighty sword spirit and the strong wind go into the sea like a mountain, and go straight to Sikong Fu himself.


    This sword startled dozens of Zhang Guanghua, as fast as thunder and lightning, and its momentum was frightening.


    Sikong Fu raised his hand to hit the void, and a long internal force burst out, as if twisting out an invisible hand to capture the terrible sword Qi in the air.


    Boom.


    The whole courtyard trembled and the walls collapsed.


    Then, Sikong Fu step out, figure like wind killed up.


    The real man of the sword is not ambiguous. One sword divides the light, and endless sword killing moves are displayed. They are entangled with Sikong Fu.


    After a few breaths, I saw the two men''s figures wavering. They soon came out of the courtyard and went to fight on the riverside plain in the distance.


    Watching the two masters fight away, Lin Xuan''s face shows a light color. He is no longer as nervous as before. He looks at Lin Yin with a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    Sikong Fu and martial uncle cangjian face off. Without such a powerful helper, what waves can Lin Yin turn?


    What''s more, Lin Xuan knows in his heart that the martial arts of martial uncle is superior to Sikong Fu. He can beat Sikong Fu in an hour and help himself to kill Lin Yin.


    During this period of time, Lin Yin was alone, how to deal with him and Zhang Dingbian?


    This situation, for him Lin Xuan, is to rest easy!


    "Lin Yin, don''t you think you can kill me with Sikong Fu?" Lin Xuan looks at Lin Yin and says.Lin Yin light way: "kill you, need a lot of people?"


    "Ha ha." Lin Xuan disdained to smile, "Lin Yin, I admit that you have outstanding talent in martial arts, and you entered the tianbang earlier than me, but you are too arrogant."


    "You want to deal with me and Zhang Dingbian alone? How stupid of you Lin Xuan said with a sneer, "without Sikong Fu to help you, what can you count?"


    Lin Yin shakes his head. Lin Xuan really thinks that he can protect him with a Zhang Dingbian?


    "Lin Xuan, I gave you a chance. If you get out of Jizhou, you will still have a small life." Lin Yin said slowly, "it''s a pity that you want to die."


    With that, Lin Yin looked coldly at Zhang Dingbian and said, "Lin has given you Jianmen''s face and asked you to leave with Lin Xuan, but you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity."


    "Issued a sword order to kill me?"


    "You, too, leave your life behind."


    Lin Yin''s understatement was over.


    Lin Xuan sent out disdainful laughter, only felt that Lin Yin was bluffing.


    Not only want to kill themselves, but also want to kill Zhang Dingbian? I really think he''s just on the list. How powerful can he be?


    But Zhang Dingbian''s face showed a very dignified expression, and a drop of sweat came out of his forehead.


    He has clearly sensed that Lin Yin''s powerful aura, which is the unfathomable artistic conception of martial arts, makes him feel that his aura is suppressed.


    This is enough to show that Lin Yin''s strength is still above him!


    "Zhang HUFA, please join me to take down Lin Yin!" Lin Xuan cold voice says, already can''t wait to want to kill Lin Yin this heart trouble.


    Before Zhang Dingbian started, Lin Yin sneered and stepped out.


    With this step, the whole courtyard roared, and the ground burst instantly, breaking cracks. It seemed that it could not bear the terrible power of the forest stealth.


    See, Lin Yin figure like thunder rush out, burst into Lin Xuan.


    His body speed, with the naked eye has been unable to capture, just like a meteor across.


    Before Zhang Dingbian can react, Lin Yin has killed Lin Xuan.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and a cloud of dust.


    Caught off guard, Lin Xuan is shocked by the fierce Gang Qi and falls heavily to the ground, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.

 Chapter 773

    "Well! Ah


    Lin Xuan uttered a very painful scream, covered with blood, fell to the ground and rolled.


    Lin Yin just a move, a moment will hit Lin Xuan paralyzed to the ground, completely lost combat ability.


    The power of tianbang is by no means that Lin Xuan can fight against it.


    Not to mention, Lin Yin is not an ordinary master of tianbang.


    This time, Lin Xuan''s body is full of this violent inner strength, tearing the meridians madly, with no desire for pain.


    Lin Yin face expressionless, negative hand standing in place, indifferent looking at Lin Xuan.


    "Lin Xuan, do you understand the gap with me?"


    Lin Xuan suddenly looks up at Lin Yin. His face is humiliating and blushing, and his heart is full of anger and unwillingness.


    At the same time, there is a strong fear rising in my heart.


    Indeed, the gap between him and Lin Yin is too big.


    One to one, Lin Yin''s killing him is like killing an ant.


    "Zhang HUFA, help me!"


    Lin Xuan screamed in horror, his eyes full of fear.


    He did not dare to face Lin Yin alone, and put all his hopes on Zhang Dingbian.


    Zhang Dingbian had just recovered, and his eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    He did not expect that Lin Yin''s technique was so fast that he was caught off guard and had no time to protect Lin Xuan.


    "Lin Yin! How dare you? "


    Zhang Dingbian gave a violent drink. The cold sword in his hand had already been slashed, and there were many terrible sword lights. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and he hanged Lin Yin from all directions.


    Lin Yin turned his back to Zhang Dingbian, indifferent and unmoved.


    In the face of the terrible sword spirit behind the killing.


    Lin Yin raised his index finger slightly.


    Boom!


    The sound in the air exploded, as if the mountains were shaking and the attics were bursting!


    A terrible vortex of vigorous Qi condenses in the air and turns into a storm!


    Zhang Dingbian''s powerful sword Qi dissipated and was broken.


    For a moment, the wind and waves in the courtyard were calm, and there was no killing.


    All Zhang Dingbian''s killing moves are invisible.


    This terrible scene was all transformed by Lin Yin''s inner strength and vigorous Qi. He had reached the realm of supernatural.


    Zhang Dingbian''s pupils contracted suddenly and his breathing became short.


    Lin Yin turned his back to him. He was able to exert such powerful fighting power. He could easily block his sword Qi!


    What is the state of this son?


    "Here it is


    Zhang Dingbian''s heart was already full of fear, and his face was uncertain.


    It''s just a fight.


    He could judge how terrible Lin Yin''s sense ability was and how deep his inner strength was!


    This kind of person, with his ability, can''t be killed at all!


    "Is that the strength?"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Then you can''t protect Lin Xuan, even your own life."


    "You! Don''t underestimate the heroes in the world Zhang Dingbian''s face was humiliating and his killing intention was fierce in his eyes.


    As one of the two Dharma protectors of Jianmen, master tianbang, who has been famous for a long time, was despised by such a younger generation as Lin Yin.


    His dignity as a master is unbearable!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Zhang Dingbian''s sword came out again, and his whole body and sword seemed to merge into one.


    He was like a thunderbolt, and the lightning struck him instantly, killing Lin Yin on the back.


    At this moment, the endless fierce sword will be shrouded, and the killing opportunity is frightening.


    Lin Yin still did not turn around and looked indifferent.


    He extended his arm and raised his hand.


    Ding!


    There was a clear sound.


    Zhang Dingbian''s figure is stiff behind Lin Yin. The sword in his hand is clamped by Lin Yin''s two fingers.


    The body of the sword was humming and trembling, like whimpering and wailing, but it couldn''t move.


    Zhang Dingbian''s face was pale, and his wrists were shaking.


    He couldn''t believe that Lin Yin could hold his sword!


    And back to back!


    This, this is absolute strength!


    At the same time, an internal force ran along the body of the sword and penetrated into Zhang Dingbian''s body.


    He was too stiff to move a bit.


    The internal force in his body is like a wild dragon sweeping around, shaking his viscera, tibia and skin membrane are in pain, difficult to control.


    "The sword of Jianmen, that''s all."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Hold on, he''s shaking his fingers!


    Boom!


    The sound wave exploded, and the sword broke in an instant, turned into a plaster powder and fell on the ground.


    Zhang Dingbian, with a long sword in his hand, was also shaken to one side, fell to the ground heavily, and his mouth was full of blood."Ah


    Zhang Dingbian screamed bitterly, and his facial expression was distorted, as if he was suffering unparalleled pain.


    Yes, at the moment, Zhang Dingbian was deeply hurt by Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi.


    In particular, Lin Yin''s life-long sword was broken on the spot, which was also a fatal blow to him.


    Frustration, emotion can not control!


    Too powerful, too terrible!


    Lin Yin, this son, can''t provoke at all!


    "Zhang, Zhang HUFA!"


    Lin xuanru was struck by thunder, his eyes were dull, looking at Zhang Dingbian''s painful appearance, and his heart was full of fear.


    Lin Yin defeated Zhang HUFA? Or in such a powerful way, even the sword is broken on the spot?


    Lin Xuan is scared to the extreme and is heartbroken.


    Is Lin Yin always hiding his strength before?


    Otherwise, how can he crush Zhang HUFA?


    Even if he has the strength of tianbang, he can''t compare with Zhang Dingbian who has been in tianbang for several years!


    Lin Xuan''s brain is in a mess and he can''t think normally.


    The extreme fear of Lin Yin has made Lin Xuan almost delirious!


    "Lin Xuan, do you really think you can be my opponent?"


    Lin Yin looks at Lin Xuan calmly.


    "From beginning to end, you are just a mole ant in my eyes."


    "It''s a pity that you''ve never known yourself before. That''s what happened today."


    When talking, Lin Yin takes a negative hand and walks towards Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan''s whole body is stained with blood, and his hair is covered with hair. He has no spirit at all. He looks at Lin Yin with dementia and suddenly wakes up.


    "No! Lin Yin, don''t kill me! "


    Lin Xuan looked desperate and said hysterically.


    "I won''t fight with you, I''ll give you the Lin family''s successor! I admit defeat


    "For the sake of the Lin family, please forgive me!"


    "I swear, I will never trouble you any more. I will leave the Lin family and never fight against you, Lin Yin! Let me die


    Lin Xuan fell into despair and begged for mercy.


    Lin Yin''s strong, has destroyed his psychological defense, can''t mention a little courage and Lin Yin to fight.


    Lin Yin''s mouth was cruel.


    He raised his hand slowly.


    Lin Xuan''s whole body was suspended in the air.


    "Death


    Lin Yin cold word spit out, five fingers close a grip.


    With a bang.


    Lin Xuan''s body suddenly burst, his body sank down, and his life was cut off in an instant!

 Chapter 774

    "Lin Xuan!"


    Zhang Dingbian''s face was shocked. He looked at Lin Xuan''s fall, and his heart was cold.


    The true disciple of Jianmen, Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family, was killed on the spot?


    Zhang Dingbian didn''t respond for a moment, and he couldn''t accept the situation in his heart.


    He never thought that Lin Yin had the ability to hurt him and kill Lin Xuan by force.


    As soon as Lin Xuan died, all the layout of Jianmen in Jizhou was ruined.


    What''s more, such a good seedling as Lin Xuan was cultivated by Jianmen with countless efforts, which is a great loss!


    Zhang Dingbian is a Dharma protector of Jianmen, but he can''t take care of Lin Xuan. He is beaten back by a younger generation of Lin Yin.


    Even if you are lucky enough to escape under Lin Yin''s hands, how can you face up and down the sword door after you go back?


    "Lin Yin! You, how dare you kill Lin Xuan in front of me? Do you want to compete with the whole Jianmen? " Zhang Dingbian glared at Lin Yin.


    "You''ve done such a great job, just wait for the endless pursuit of Jianmen!"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said, "what''s the noise of dying people?"


    With that, Lin Yin turned slowly, his eyes cold, and looked at Zhang Dingbian step by step.


    Lin Yin every step, the courtyard is derived from a terrible murderous atmosphere, into bursts of cold wind attack Zhang Dingbian.


    This momentum, let Zhang Dingbian can''t help but retrogress, body shape seems to be fast standing instability.


    He didn''t even dare to face Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s cold eyes seemed to contain a sea of corpses. At a glance, the endless murderous air came, which could shatter his mind in an instant.


    "You! You still want to kill me? " Zhang Dingbian said in surprise and anger, "I''m the Dharma protector of Jianmen. Killing me is equivalent to declaring war with Jianmen! You Lin Yin, or Langya Lin family! Do you really dare to do that? "


    He has a clear sense of Lin Yin''s killing.


    At the moment, Lin Yin is like a wild beast. He eats up the sky and wants to tear him up at any time!


    That terrible atmosphere has made Zhang Dingbian timid, and he has lost his will to fight. He doesn''t dare to fight with Lin Yin.


    "What about declaring war with Jianmen?"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    The tone of understatement made Zhang Dingbian almost despair.


    Obviously, Lin Yin is not afraid of Jianmen!


    Zhang Dingbian was so frightened that he had a sense of disaster. He couldn''t think of any way to force Lin Yin back.


    "Death


    Lin Yin spat out a word coldly and raised his hand to cover it. Suddenly, a burst of vigorous Qi, like a mountain and a sea, came out of the air, as if it were an invisible hand. He pinched the air and pressed it down towards Zhang Dingbian!


    At this moment, Zhang Dingbian''s whole body air burst, and the floor under his feet smashed, bearing an invisible force of hegemony.


    "Do you really think that Zhang Dingbian is a mole ant?"


    Zhang Dingbian was furious. He took his finger as his sword and cut out a rainbow of sword Qi. His fierce sword spirit enveloped the whole court and instantly separated the sword light.


    After all, he is a great master of tianbang. Even though he knows that he is not as good as Lin Yin, he still has incomparable fighting power.


    All of a sudden!


    The two men''s internal strength and vigorous Qi collided in the air, and suddenly the sound exploded, stirring up a circle of ripples.


    "Ah


    Zhang Dingbian let out a scream, the whole person was shocked, fell heavily on the wall, washed away a large cement wall.


    He fell to the ground in a mess, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding wildly. His hands were bloody, and he had already broken several fingers on the spot.


    "What a cruel means!" Zhang Dingbian''s eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Lin Yin, even if I am not as good as you! When I look back, I will report to the sword master of Jianmen and call up the nine swordsmen to chase you to the ends of the earth and kill you! "


    Zhang Dingbian growled bitterly.


    After the cruel words, Zhang Dingbian suddenly turned into a wind and ran out like lightning.


    Zhang Dingbian knew that he was not Lin Yin''s opponent and had no intention to fight.


    Having learned Lin Yin''s means, for him, as long as there is Lin Yin in the place, it''s like a nightmare in hell, and he doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Today''s disgrace is to return to Jianmen and tell the master of the sword about all the causes and effects. In his anger, the master of the sword will use the whole power of Jianmen to kill Lin Yin!


    No matter how fierce Lin Yin is, he can''t compete with the master and the whole sword gate!


    "Zhang HUFA, where else do you want to go?"


    Just as Zhang Dingbian was about to escape from the sky, a indifferent voice came from the void.


    An invisible vigorous Qi hit Zhang Dingbian''s body and shot him to the ground. He fell to the ground and vomited blood!


    A figure in green, quietly appears outside the courtyard, is a middle-aged man who twists Buddhist beads. He looks indifferent and looks at Zhang Dingbian.


    "You! Who are you? "


    Zhang Dingbian''s face was miserable and despairing.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin had a helper in the dark and never showed up!This mysterious master, but even he and the real man cangjian have never found out!


    This strength is enough to frighten people.


    "Dragon house, king of green dragon."


    Qinglong said calmly.


    "You are Qinglong!"


    Zhang Dingbian''s face was shocked, and his inner desire for survival was completely cut off!


    The name of King Qinglong is famous all over the world. Even if it is in the ranks of tianbang masters in the hidden world, it is also one of the best!


    The Five Dragon Kings in longfu are all at the top of tianbang sequence.


    Not to mention being seriously injured by Lin Yin, even at the peak, Zhang Dingbian did not dare to compete with Zheng Feng.


    Not to mention, the demon Lin Yin is still chasing in the rear.


    "Zhang HUFA, I don''t want to bully you too much. If you can walk in the hands of young master Yin, I won''t stop you."


    Green Dragon slowly said, negative hand standing in place, firmly.


    He is like a mountain that can''t be climbed, standing here, making Zhang Dingbian despair.


    Dada.


    As the footsteps approached, Lin Yin came slowly, looking at Zhang Dingbian, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Ha ha ha." Zhang Dingbian gave out a sad laugh. His face was as pale as ashes. He was dejected. "I made a mistake, I made a mistake..."


    "No one can beat you, Lin Yin, in Jizhou. Jianmen, I shouldn''t fight with you... "


    Zhang Dingbian shook his head and sighed, completely out of breath.


    Lin Yinqiang''s great strength and Qinglong''s ally are enough to sweep Jizhou.


    No matter how cangjian and Lin Xuan plot, they can''t defeat Lin Yin.


    It was the right choice to withdraw from Jizhou.


    It''s just that up to now, it''s a complete failure, and there''s no chance to save it.


    This is the price of belittling Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered: "unfortunately, you repent too late."


    The words fall, Lin Yin horizontal finger throw out, vigorous Qi such as a knife, a knife seal throat, completely cut off Zhang Dingbian''s vitality.


    This great master of tianbang, who is famous for his seclusion in the world, has quietly come to an end


    From the moment when the real Tibetan sword man issued a sword order to kill himself, it was doomed that only the victorious one survived.


    All the people in Jianmen have to die.


    Lin Yin and this force have no possibility of reconciliation, let alone let Zhang Dingbian go back to let the sword master know his own details.


    After all, the sword master is extremely mysterious, and his martial arts realm is unfathomable. He may even be on the list of heaven. If he did it himself, Lin Yin would not be sure if he did not reach the peak of his heyday.

 Chapter 775

    Qinglong looks at Zhang Dingbian, who has fallen to the ground and died. His eyes twinkle, with a hint of exclamation.


    "Yinshao, it seems that your supreme dragon Scripture has already had seven or eight orders of fire from the old mansion." Qinglong said slowly, "I thought I had to help you to deal with Zhang Dingbian. I never thought you could crush him."


    Although Zhang Dingbian has been in tianbang for only a few years, his strength is only average.


    But after all, he is a real master of tianbang and a rare figure.


    Lin Yin was so easily defeated.


    It can be seen that Lin Yin is by no means a young genius who has just made the list.


    The profundity of Lin Yin''s inner strength is inferior to that of many old masters who have been working hard for decades.


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin said, "Zhang Dingbian is just a newcomer to tianbang. What''s the difficulty in killing him?"


    Qinglong, as the senior member of Longfu, naturally knows the unique knowledge of Longfu and the Supreme Longdian.


    This skill is also the core of Longfu.


    Lin Yin''s supreme dragon Scripture has reached the final level of cultivation, reaching perfection.


    At that time, master was also at this level.


    However, after many years of immersion, Shifu has been able to control the power of this Kung Fu. He has passed all the reincarnation periods perfectly and can freely retract and release it.


    Qinglong nodded slightly and said, "yinshao has such strength. No wonder he dares to compete with Mr. Gu."


    Qinglong has heard of the supremacy of the supreme Dragon Canon. Ordinary people can''t practice it at all, and the mystery of it is beyond speculation.


    The ups and downs of Lin Yin''s strength may be related to his Gongfa.


    It''s not the limit of Lin Yin to kill Zhang Dingbian easily.


    With Lin Yin''s strength, I really have a fight with Gu da.


    After a pause, Qinglong said, "yinshao, Zhang Dingbian and Lin Xuan are dead. Now there is only a real man hiding sword in Jizhou. What do you want?"


    "The real man cangjian is still fighting with Sikong Fu by the river. It''s hard to tell the difference for a moment."


    Lin Yin pondered for a while.


    It''s necessary to kill the sword hiding immortal.


    When Qinglong asked this, he wanted to know what he meant and how to deal with Sikong Fu.


    Today, he united with Qinglong and killed so many important figures in Jianmen, showing his strength. Sikong Fu knew all the way and had to control this uncertain factor.


    Lin Yin thought for a while and said, "you and I will join hands and quickly kill the real man cangjian."


    "As for Sikong Fu, I have the means to seal his martial arts and make him bow to the throne."


    "It''s just that if you want Sikong Fu to break away from Mr. Gu DA and work for us, you need to convince him."


    Lin Yin was able to seal the martial arts of the old man Shen Feng. Naturally, he was also able to seal the martial arts of Sikong Fu, which made him give in honestly.


    However, Lin Yin still wants to use Sikong Fu to inquire into Gu Da''s secrets and plot him to be an undercover agent, so he needs Qinglong to plan.


    After pondering for a while, Qinglong said, "it''s rare for me to use this method. I''ll use my grace to subdue Sikong and give him 50% confidence."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "fifty percent is enough."


    With that, they left the courtyard, turned into a wind, and ran to the place where the swordsman and Sikong Fu fought.


    By the Jishui river.


    The river is surging with cold wind.


    On the surface of the river, the torrent ran like a dragon.


    There are two misty figures flashing back and forth on the river, stirring the wind and rain changes, the movement is quite big.


    Lin Yin and Qing long are silent by the river. Their eyes are indifferent and they look at the battlefield in the middle of the river.


    At this moment, the water surface of the huge Jijiang river is covered by a sharp sword, as if thousands of arrows are fired at the same time, swishing, swishing, and practicing one after another. The light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the torn water surface is divided into wave marks one after another.


    Obviously, this is the strong and domineering sword meaning of Tibetan sword immortal.


    The real man of cangjian is on the offensive while Sikong Fu is on the defensive.


    At first glance, Sikong Fu is passive and passive.


    However, being able to use his powerful sword skills, it can be seen that Sikong Fu''s martial arts are not unusual.


    Boom!


    At this time, the river above a loud noise, two people a pair of hands, have a distance back shock.


    Sikong Fu took a few steps and fell to the shore.


    He looked at Lin Yin and Qing long, and said, "Yin Shao, is this successful?"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "Lin Xuan is dead."


    "Good."


    Sikong Fu''s face relaxed a little, and he turned his head to see the real man holding the sword floating on the water.


    "Hide sword, you and I don''t have to fight any more. Lin Xuan is dead. It''s meaningless to fight any more."


    Said Sikong Fu.


    Cangjian real person looks cold and looks at Lin Yin and his party coldly.


    When Lin Yin appeared on the bank, the real man felt that something was wrong in his heart, and the confusion in his face was hard to hide.


    Lin Yin''s presence here does not mean that Lin Xuan has been killed by him?What about the fixed edge?


    Why didn''t Zhang Dingbian stop Lin Yin?


    There are many doubts in the heart of Zang Jian.


    He didn''t fight with Sikong Fu for a long time. How could Lin Yin kill Zhang Dingbian in such a short time?


    "Lin Yin, did you kill Lin Xuan? What about the Dingbian


    The real man cangjian looks at Lin Yin and tries to keep calm. He asks.


    Lin Yin light way: "Zhang Dingbian also died."


    The pupil of cangjian real person shrinks slightly, and a huge wave rises in his heart.


    He looked at Qinglong from a distance, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Obviously, the situation is beyond his control.


    Things are not going as he expected.


    "Master cangjian, you are the only one left in Jizhou." Qinglong came out and said, "you can''t escape."


    "I see that you have been famous for a long time, so I will give you a chance to survive instead of bullying you more."


    "If you can walk through my hands, let you leave Jizhou safely."


    Qinglong stands with his hands in the air, treads on the water and goes up to the river.


    "Next, green dragon of dragon mansion, please give me your advice."


    Smell speech, hide sword real person body a shock, eyes can''t believe of see to green dragon.


    "Green Dragon You, you have come to Jizhou? " Hiding sword real person can''t believe to say, eyes appeared flustered.


    At this point, he understood the situation.


    His layout completely collapsed, Jianmen has been a total failure.


    Even he is on Lin Yin''s hunting list!


    Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu indifferently.


    Qinglong has his own pride and disdains to join hands to kill the Tibetan sword immortal.


    Lin Yin also believes in Qinglong''s ability and asks him to deal with the real man cangjian.


    On my own side, what I need to do is to grasp Sikong Fu.

 Chapter 776

    "What? Yinshao, are you and Qinglong going to kill cangjian


    Sikong Fu looked at Lin Yin and asked.


    It''s not exactly what was planned.


    Lin Yin has already succeeded in killing Lin Xuan. Why do you want to kill the real man cangjian?


    Why does Qinglong agree with this plan and take action?


    There is something wrong with Sikong Fu.


    "Yinshao, why don''t you and Qinglong discuss such an important matter with me in advance?" Sikong Fu asked suspiciously.


    Zangjian immortal is one of the three giants of Jianmen. Killing zangjian immortal is no doubt a declaration of war with Jianmen.


    Si kongfu didn''t report to Gu DA and didn''t have the courage to do it.


    How dare Lin Yin make such a big decision? How could a wise man like Qinglong agree and go to kill cangjian himself?


    It''s so strange that Lin Yin and Qinglong have bypassed him and decided to do such a big thing.


    If Lin Yin doesn''t discuss with him, it''s just a matter of Hu Lai. How can Qing long let Lin Yin do anything? And they don''t talk to themselves?


    "Sikong, this is a decision on the spot." Lin Yin said slowly, "Zhang Dingbian has been killed by me. There''s no room. I have to kill cangjian."


    "Here? Have you killed Zhang Dingbian? " Sikong Fu looked surprised, "well, isn''t it going to fight with Jianmen? Isn''t it a little too much? "


    The killing of immortal cangjian and Zhang Dingbian, as well as Lin Xuan, the true disciple of Jianmen, will surely make Jianmen angry!


    At that time, even though Jianmen was afraid of the general situation of Longfu, for the sake of dignity, it was bound to go to war.


    So, how can he explain to Mr. Gu Da that Sikong Fu is the chief planner in Jizhou?


    Mr. Gu Da didn''t give him the authority to fight with the sword gate, one of the four gates.


    "It''s nonsense Sikong Fu said angrily, "yinshao, what you did is not in line with the rules!"


    "Green dragon! How can you let Lin Yin go? What are you thinking? "


    Sikong Fu looked at Qinglong and questioned him.


    At this time, the green dragon stands on the river and is confronting the real man cangjian.


    Hearing such a question from Sikong Fu, Qinglong was indifferent and ignored.


    Sikong Fu frowned slightly, vaguely aware that the situation was not right.


    He stares at Lin Yin warily and says: "Yin Shao, what are you planning with Qinglong and what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said calmly, "Sikong, the situation is beyond your control. You can follow my arrangement with Qinglong."


    "You, you?" Sikong Fu looks surprised and feels more and more wrong.


    Lin Yin calmly looked at Sikong Fu, slowly raised his hand, and burst out an irresistible domineering spirit.


    Vigorous Qi turned into an invisible hand and pressed against Sikong Fu.


    "You


    Sikong Fu looks surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would attack him.


    Boom!


    Sikong Fu burst into a rage. He raised his hand and clapped a wave of vigorous Qi. He joined Lin Yin in the front.


    In an instant, the sound exploded, shaking out a wave of air.


    Sikong Fu''s vigorous and vigorous Qi disappeared like a bullock into the sea.


    As if he had been suppressed by the mountains, he was frozen in place and could not move. His face was in a cold sweat.


    "You, you have such deep inner strength?" Sikong Fu suddenly looked up at Lin Yin, his eyes full of horror.


    After the formal fight with Lin Yin, he suddenly found that Lin Yin''s strength is so profound!


    A move down, even he can''t resist!


    It was speculated that Lin Yin was the master of tianbang before. Now it seems that Lin Yin is more than the master of tianbang? I''m afraid he would have entered the list of heaven earlier than his Sikong Fu, otherwise he could not have such profound skills.


    Lin Yin is too deep!

 Chapter 777

    "Lin Yin, what do you want to do?" Sikong Fu looked surprised and asked, "did you cooperate with Qinglong? What do you two want to do? "


    "Are you and Qinglong going to eat alone and control all the food in Jizhou?"


    "Or is Qinglong going to set up his own house and betray the dragon house?"


    Sikong Fu asked questions again and again, and all kinds of associations appeared in his head.


    It is obvious that Qinglong and Lin Yin have become a group, dividing his Sikong Fu aside.


    And what is Lin Yin''s purpose of doing things by himself?


    Is Qinglong unwilling to be subordinated to Mr. Gu, and wants to take advantage of the chaos in Jizhou?


    "This is not the place to say. I''ll tell you when you know it." Lin Yin said lightly.


    With the words falling, Lin Yin''s moves changed again. The invisible vigorous Qi of suppressing Sikong Fu suddenly became powerful, as if it turned into a huge whirlpool and began to deprive Sikong Fu of its inner strength.


    At this moment, Sikong Fu not only suffered from the power of hegemony, but also encountered a strange vigorous Qi pouring into his body. His inner strength began to leak out and was constantly sucked out, wasting his power.


    "You, what kind of weird martial arts are you?" Sikong Fu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He can''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    With his wide experience, he could not recognize Lin Yin''s moves.


    Lin Yin''s inner strength is extremely mysterious. After entering the body, he began to block his meridians!


    After a while, the martial arts strength of Sikong Fu was stripped by Sheng Sheng!


    "Sikong, don''t struggle. You are not my opponent." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Sikong Fu''s face turned white and was extremely nervous.


    He knew in his heart that he was not Lin Yin''s opponent.


    Even in its heyday, it''s hard to beat Lin Yin.


    Not to mention, the previous battle with the real Huanglong dampened the vitality, and the fierce battle with the real cangjian has not been slowed down, so the combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened.


    All of a sudden, he was restrained by Lin Yin.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Sikong Fu''s whole body burst into a wave of vigorous Qi. His whole momentum disappeared, and he suddenly fell to the ground with crackling bones.


    Lin Yin goes up and grabs Sikong Fu. He moves and turns into wind and shadow to take him away from the river.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, in a courtyard not far away.


    Sikong Fu''s face turned white and his breath was empty. He sat on a chair.


    He was blocked by Lin Yin and couldn''t move. He stared at Lin Yin sitting opposite.


    "Lin Yin! I''ve helped you many times, and I''ve always treated you well. Why do you want to harm me? " Sikong Fu said angrily.


    "Don''t you really have any respect?"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and he poured the tea slowly.


    "It''s for the sake of working with Sikong that I''ve saved your life." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "What? Are you going to kill me? " Sikong Fu looked shocked and said.


    "Lin Yin, what do you think?" Sikong Fu looked nervous and asked in a deep voice.


    "You and Qinglong have already killed the important people in Jianmen, and they will never die. Do you still want to fight with longfu?"


    Lin Yin said lightly: "Sikong, if you don''t want to die, it''s better to lose all the ideas in your mind and listen to my arrangement."


    "You want me to be a puppet? I''m the man beside Mr. Gu Da! How dare you even threaten me? " Sikong Fu said angrily, "even if it''s Qinglong, he doesn''t dare to touch me!"


    Lin Yin said indifferently: "Qinglong dare not move you, but I dare to kill you."


    Under Lin Yin''s insipid tone, there was a chilling murderous air.


    Sikong Fu has a dignified look and a little fear in his heart. He doesn''t doubt Lin Yin''s killing heart.


    Lin Yin''s strength is enough to kill him.


    Sikong Fu also understood that Lin Yin was a cruel man. He would never hesitate to kill him.


    "Lin Yin, don''t be impulsive." Sikong Fu said in some panic.


    "It''s no good for you to kill me." Sikong Fu said slowly, "what do you want, you may as well say it directly."


    "What is the purpose of you and Qinglong? Frankly speaking, I may not have any conflict with you." Sikong Fu said, "even if you two want to eat the fruits of Jizhou, I will not compete with you."


    Sikong Fu was really frightened by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strength is too strong, and then join hands with Qinglong, almost no one can resist in Jizhou.


    Moreover, Lin Yin and Qinglong are not afraid of the dragon house at all. It is unwise to threaten Lin Yin by using the name of the dragon house.


    Lin Yin said lightly: "what you want is very simple. Hide everything that happened today. It was announced to the public that the real man and Lin Xuan were killed by longfu. "


    "This..." Sikong Fu frowned slightly, "Lin Yin, I can block the sword for you to hide this fact. However, how can I explain to Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu Da will send someone to Jizhou to find out the truth. What about you two? "Are you kidding me? Will Mr. Gu sit back and ignore such a big event as declaring war with Jianmen?


    Lin Yin said: "Zhang Dingbian has half of the sword Scripture on his body. Take this to Mr. Gu."


    "The remnant of sword Scripture?" Sikong Fu''s eyes twinkle, thinking about what.


    Jian Jing is one of the nine great Xuangong in the world, and it is one of the top several. It is a unique skill of Jianmen school.


    Even if it is just a remnant, it has great value.


    In particular, the sword classics fall into the hands of Mr. Gu DA and other figures. After development, it has enormous strategic value.


    After all, the game between the top forces in the hidden world is the struggle of the top people.


    If you can get the remnant volume of the sword Sutra, then Mr. Gu Da will have a big chip in dealing with the sword gate.


    "The value of sword Scripture is really great, but it''s not enough to use this as an excuse to kill the Tibetan sword immortal and others and declare war with Jianmen." Sikong Fu said slowly, "yinshao, if you let me use this excuse to perfunctory Mr. Gu, I''m afraid it''s hard to do it."


    "What about the bloody skill and a controllable Pei family in Jizhou? These reasons are not enough to hide Mr. Gu Lin Yin said slowly.


    "This..." Sikong Fu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his pupils are slightly contracted. Some of them don''t quite understand Lin Yin''s intention.


    Until now, he still can''t understand the motive of Lin Yin and Qinglong.


    "Sikong, you are the person around Mr. Gu Da, but in the future, you can only work for me and Qinglong. Do you understand?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "If you have two hearts, you will die without a place to die."


    "I sealed your meridians, which no one can understand, including Mr. Gu da. Your life is in my hands, and life and death are only in one thought Lin Yin said slowly.


    "So you should know how to do it. Sikong, you are a smart man. I gave you the chips. You should have a way to guide Mr. Gu da. "


    Hearing this, Sikong Fu looked shocked and took a deep look at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is right. He can feel a mysterious vigorous Qi coming out of his body. He can lock up the eight channels of the extraordinary meridians. If he moves, his heart can be broken in an instant.


    His life was completely in Lin Yin''s hands, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Lin Yin, is it Qinglong who wants to win the throne of Longfu and overthrow Mr. Gu?" Sikong Fu asked gravely.


    Sikong Fu gradually realized the intention of Lin Yin and Qinglong.


    All the layout of Lin Yin is obviously aimed at Gu DA and longfu.


    The benefits of both of them.


    for Lin Yin, the eradication of big enemy Lin Xuan, sit down the position of Lin family successors,


    for Qinglong, control the overall situation of Jizhou, and control his Si Fu Fu this puppet, in the dragon house more eye liner, guide Mr. Gu and sword war.


    Sikong thought that he had insight into the motives of Lin Yin and Lin Yin.


    Thinking about it, I''m afraid that Lin Yin and Qinglong have set up such an overall situation and have the courage to do such a big thing.


    "Sikong, this is not what you should ask." Lin Yin said calmly, "in the future, as long as you follow everything, you will have a place in the world of seclusion."


    "All you have to do is obey the arrangement unconditionally."


    Sikong Fu showed a wry smile, nodded and said: "yinshao, now, Sikong should obey your order."


    The situation is stronger than others. Sikong Fu knows that he has no choice but to obey Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin blocked the martial arts by mysterious means. Sikong Fu didn''t dare to make fun of his own life, and he would not be loyal to Gu da.


    Lin Yin drank a cup of tea, light way: "wise move."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    On the riverside, the battle between zangjian immortal and Qinglong continues.


    The breath of the real man cangjian was unsteady. He was short of breath and looked like he was out of strength.


    And Qinglong''s negative hand stood on the water, still.


    Obviously, there is a huge gap between the two.


    "Qinglong, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to kill them all?" Hidden sword real person mouth corner bleeds, sink a voice to ask a way.


    He really didn''t understand why Qinglong risked so much to support Lin Yin.


    Moreover, the real strength of King Qinglong is far more powerful and terrible than he imagined.


    As one of the three giants of Jianmen, cangjian Zhenren is close to the peak in tianbang series.


    The king of green dragon, however, was able to completely suppress his martial arts, so that he had no room to fight back, and even no chance to escape.


    "Master cangjian, and I respect you for being a great master. Let''s leave you respectable and make your own decisions."


    The green dragon slowly opens his mouth and looks at the real man cangjian calmly.


    "You are not my opponent. At this point, you are exhausted."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The real man of cangjian sent out a miserable smile, and his eyes were very unwilling."I hide my sword as the protector of Lin Xuan, but I can''t even protect Lin Xuan. How dare I go back to the sword gate?"


    With that, the immortal Zang Jian vomited several mouthfuls of blood in succession, and his face turned red.


    Just a few moves down, his whole body meridians have been broken by Qinglong shock, abruptly abandoned martial arts, completely lost combat effectiveness.


    He knew in his heart that Qinglong was the last decent way to die for him.


    "Qinglong, you plant hatred today. In the future, Jianmen will find it."


    When the words fell, the real man raised his hand and waved the sword. With one sword, he committed suicide on the spot and died.

 Chapter 778

    Qinglong''s eyes are indifferent, and he looks at the real man cangjian falling down on the river, reddening the river.


    Even though the real Tibetan sword is famous in the Wulin, it will not escape death.


    This is the world of seclusion, cold and cruel.


    Even if the real man with the hidden sword is in great power, everything is illusory under the circumstances of life and death.


    Boom!


    Qinglong suddenly raised his hand and burst out a terrible vigorous Qi, which instantly shocked the river and smashed the body of the real Tibetan sword man.


    Then, he turned around and left the river as a wind. His body fell on the bank.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later.


    In the courtyard where Lin Yin and Sikong Fu are located.


    Green Dragon walked into the room with a cool look.


    "Qinglong, you..." Sikong Fu looked up at the green dragon who came in. His eyes were complex and he wanted to say nothing.


    Now, in the face of Qinglong again, it''s hard to say the taste of Sikong Fu.


    He used to be on an equal footing with Qinglong, but now he has become a puppet.


    In particular, Qinglong wanted to do such a big thing, but he chose to discuss with Lin private.


    Obviously, he was compared by Lin Yin''s weight again, and his heart was really uncomfortable.


    "Sikong, yinshao should have told you what to do in the future. You should know." Qinglong said with a faint smile.


    Sikong Fu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. Since you want to save my life for the sake of old love, I will naturally obey the arrangement."


    Green Dragon looked at Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, the real man with the sword is dead."


    Lin Yin looked as usual and nodded slightly.


    This is not unexpected. Qinglong never does anything that is uncertain.


    Sikong Fu looked at the two people''s appearance, and his heart was shocked.


    Obviously, all this is in the calculation of Lin Yin and Qinglong.


    It seems that it''s a simple and casual thing for the two of them to kill a group of masters.


    The two men''s strong self-confidence and thunder means have completely convinced Sikong Fu.


    "Here is the remnant volume of the half sword Sutra."


    Green Dragon said, throwing a gold book on the table.


    "This is the remnant of the first volume of the sword Sutra. I have burned three copies of it, and each of us has one. I''ll let Sikong go back and give it to Mr. Gu da. " Green Dragon said slowly.


    Lin Yin and Sikong Fu both got a copy.


    Although Jian Jing is a unique skill in kendo, it contains all kinds of martial arts ideas, which can be used for reference by master tianbang.


    Sikong Fu solemnly put away this golden book, looked at Qinglong, and said, "Qinglong, I''m going to guide Mr. Gu Da to fight against Jianmen. One person is not enough to have a say in such a big event. You can also report to him about Jizhou with me, which is more convincing."


    Qinglong nodded and said, "I will cooperate with you in this matter."


    Si kongfu asked: "well, I''m going to ask the carrier pigeon to tell Gu Da that the sword gate has been eradicated and ready to declare war? And, at the same time, make public the news? "


    After pondering for a while, green dragon looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Yin Shao, what do you mean?"


    Lin Yin looked as usual, drank a cup of tea, and said: "the news of the killing of cangjian immortal and Lin Xuan is temporarily blocked. Don''t announce it to the public."


    "As for Mr. Gu DA in longfu, I don''t need to pay attention to him."


    "Huanglong is still in Jizhou. When the six meetings are over, the overall situation will be decided and Huanglong will be dealt with well before the news is announced to the public."


    "I understand." Green Dragon nodded.


    He knew that Lin Yin''s intention was to have a buffer time.


    To get rid of Lin Xuan and zangjian, we need to deal with the high pressure from three forces at the same time. One is Langya''s family, the other is Jianmen, and the third is longfu.


    Today, although the powerful enemies like zangjian Zhenren have been solved, the situation in Jizhou is still not settled.


    Huanglong is still in Jizhou, and the experts of famous families are also in Jizhou.


    The news of the death of the real man and Lin Xuan will cause a shock.


    Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu and said, "Sikong, it''s up to you to guide the battle between longfu and Jianmen. You should figure out how to operate it. In addition, in Jizhou, I have one more thing for you to do. "


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu looked upright and said, "yinshao, don''t worry. Since you have given me half of the sword Sutra and given me so many chips to guide the battle between longfu and Jianmen, I am 70% or 80% sure."


    "If you have any orders, Sikong will do his best."


    Sikong Fu, as the emissary in charge of Mumen in longfu, is deeply trusted by Mr. Gu da.


    With his special identity in longfu, it is not difficult for him to fight between longfu and Jianmen.


    Today''s Sikong also sees the situation clearly.


    He has been granted the martial arts by Lin Yin. Besides obeying Lin Yin, he has no better way out.


    "I want you to seduce Huang long." Lin Yin said calmly."Lead the Yellow Dragon out?" Sikong Fu looks slightly surprised.


    After destroying the whole group of Jianmen, Lin Yin even got the idea of immortal Huanglong?


    Huanglong is as famous as Qinglong, and has more profound qualifications than Qinglong.


    Although Qinglong is better than Huanglong, it''s hard for him to get rid of cangjian.


    Lin Yin''s series of actions are of great significance.


    "It''s not difficult." Sikong Fu zhengse said, "I always let people pay attention to the whereabouts of Huanglong, and I can ask Huanglong out in the name of Longfu."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "Sikong, you go back first. The original class is qinglongwei. You are at your disposal. Get ready and wait for my order."


    "Yes Sikong Fu respectfully said that he had accepted Lin Yin''s identity.


    With that, Sikong Fu looked slightly complicated and walked out of the courtyard.


    After Sikong Fu left, Qinglong looked at Lin Yin and said, "yinshao, are you sure you can subdue Huanglong by the same means


    Lin Yin shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. How to subdue Huanglong depends on your means. "


    Lin Yin is very clear that his means of sealing martial arts must be that his martial arts realm is better than his opponent''s.


    If at the peak of the heyday, Lin Yin is able to easily seal Huanglong immortal.


    Now, his martial arts strength is no match for real Huanglong.


    After all, Huanglong''s martial arts foundation is not under Qinglong, and is about to break through to the top of tianbang.


    Qinglong nodded slightly and said, "I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to subdue Huanglong."


    "Perhaps, you and I should join hands to capture it thoroughly, and then use Enwei."


    Lin Yin said, "I can do it."


    Green Dragon way: "that I have 67% assurance."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you about Huanglong."


    "Tomorrow is a meeting of six families. I''ll go to Pei''s in person."


    Qinglong said: "I''ll keep an eye on Huanglong. You can go to the six conferences at ease. If you need to, please let Ye Hei inform me at any time."

 Chapter 779

    After Lin Yin and Si kongfu made up their minds, they left the riverside and handed it over to qinglongwei.


    On that day, Lin Yin returned to the hotel where he stayed and ordered someone to send a letter to the Lin family in Cangzhou.


    Lin Yin sent this letter to his grandfather, Lin Xuanye, to inform him that he had killed Lin Xuan and gained full control of Jizhou, so that he could make a good response within the Lin family.


    The news of killing Lin Xuan, when the six family meeting is over, Lin Yin will naturally inform the Lin family old Taijun.


    At that time, it will certainly cause shock to the whole Lin family.


    He is not afraid of the constraints of the Lin family, but his grandfather may encounter the big elder and the second elder in the Lin family.


    For the Langya Lin family, Lin Yin has his own plans.


    After Jizhou settles all the situation and takes control of the overall situation, it is necessary to return to the Lin family with great achievements, so as to calm down the two major factions of the Lin family and take charge of the general situation of the Lin family.


    Of course, the most important thing is to successfully achieve a complete Langya decision.


    It''s about the future of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Pei''s blue water lake villa.


    A calm black business vehicle stopped at the hillside, and a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing walked into the villa.


    Today, the atmosphere of Bishui Hushan villa is very serious. There are Pei family elite guards inside and outside.


    Today is the meeting of the six hermits.


    All the experts gathered in Jizhou came to Bishui Hushan villa.


    Before and after, there have been many overt and covert struggles, and many covert games. The final change of the situation in Jizhou has not yet been decided.


    No one knows whether the Pei family in Jizhou will be able to maintain the status of a great family and will be divided up by that power.


    Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian arrive at Bishui Hushan villa as scheduled, and are ceremoniously received by the second master of the Pei family.


    According to the rules, only representatives of six conferences are eligible to join.


    However, the representatives of various aristocratic families have other forces to help them, so they all bring heavyweights into the arena.


    After all, those who can get on the stage are not anonymous, they are all important figures in the world of seclusion.


    The conference was held in the main hall of Pei family, in the middle of the lake of Bishui Hushan villa.


    Under the guidance of the reception of the Pei family, Lin Yin walked through a courtyard attic, followed a winding corridor of the Lake Pavilion, and came to the main hall.


    It''s quite exquisite. It''s at the top of the mountain. The lake is rippling in all directions. In the center is the elegant and solemn attic Pavilion.


    "The Lin family of Langya, young master Lin Yin is here."


    With the arrival of Lin Yin, someone at the gate of the main hall reported in a loud voice.


    The guard at the door, respectfully reaching out, invited Lin Yin in.


    In the main hall, there are eight Huang Li Tai Shi chairs.


    Seven people have been seated.


    In addition, there are several seats around.


    But as we all know, the only people who really have the right to speak are those with the eight chairs.


    "Is it Lin Yin? Isn''t Lin Xuan coming? Is it Lin Yin who is the representative of the Lin family in Langya


    "I don''t know what happened. I haven''t seen Lin Xuan for such a long time, and I haven''t seen any action from Lin Xuan. Did Lin Xuan really give up his right at the meeting?"


    As soon as Lin Yin came in, he immediately attracted countless eyes.


    A lot of people were at the table talking about it.


    Lin Yin''s performance in Jizhou is too dazzling, completely overshadowed Lin Xuan''s limelight.


    However, after all, the original representative of the Lin family in Langya was Lin Xuan, which was also the decision of the Lin family''s old Taijun and the Lin parents'' Association.


    How come on the day of the meeting, Lin Xuan didn''t even dare to show his face, but Lin Yin came out.


    Isn''t that strange?


    "Mr. Pei, are you all here? Have you ever talked to Lao Taijun of the Lin family about who is in charge of the Lin family and who makes decisions on behalf of the Lin family at the meeting? "


    Someone doubts to open a mouth, the facial expression discontentedly glances at Lin Yin.


    The speaker is Gao Hou, the representative of the Gao family.


    Before Lin Yin abandoned Gao Tianyuan''s Liang Zi, it has not been uncovered.


    It can be said that the representatives of several aristocratic families present had prejudice against Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin had abandoned the outstanding young people in his family before, and had not given them any explanation, let alone a step down.


    This made several aristocratic families feel very shameless. They planned to give Lin Yin some color at the six family meeting.


    "This..." Pei Er Ye''s face changed a little. He looked at Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, you are the plenipotentiary representative of Langya Lin family to make decisions in this meeting of six families?"


    Pei Er Ye is not sure about the attitude of the Lin family.


    The dispute between Lin Xuan and Lin Yin is very noisy. All forces are involved. It is related to the internal dispute of the Lin family. He does not dare to easily intervene in such a complicated situation.


    Although Lin Yin had the absolute upper hand, it was Lin Xuan who pushed out the Lin family to attend the meeting.Today, Lin Xuan didn''t show up, and there was no news.


    For a moment, second master Pei was also baffled.


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin said, "since I''m here, it''s up to me, of course."


    After hearing this, Mr. Pei nodded and said, "yinshao is the third son of the Lin family. Of course, he is qualified to vote on behalf of the Lin family in Langya. You don''t have to question it."


    "Wait a minute." Gaohou said, "second master Pei, it doesn''t conform to the rules, does it? As far as I know, when the Lin family of Langya wrote to the major families, it said that Lin Xuan would come to attend the meeting, but it didn''t say that Lin Yin would attend it. "


    "How can we make a hasty decision on such an important matter as the six family meeting? If we discuss it here, and Lin Yin says that there are other opinions from the Lin family in Langya, isn''t that funny? "


    "Yes, I also agree with senior Gao that we should not make fun of the six family meetings. If Lin Xuan doesn''t come, the seat of the Lin family will be empty. After we have finished our final decision, we will inform the Lin family''s old lady. "


    "Mr. Pei, Lin Yin is not qualified to attend the meeting. If he attends the meeting, our senior officials will abstain from it."


    All of a sudden, representatives of several aristocratic families spoke one after another and strongly opposed Lin Yin''s participation in the meeting.


    After all, Lin Yin had a grudge against them and was not in the same group at all.


    Moreover, they were not sure about Lin Yin''s intentions and ideas.


    If Lin Yin makes a decision, it will definitely affect their interests.


    "Well, isn''t that right?" Pei Erye frowned slightly and said, "the Lin family is the head of the six families. If the Lin family is absent, then it''s not easy to explain to the Lin family old prince afterwards?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If Lin Xuan doesn''t attend the meeting, we just need to inform the Lin family of the final result. It''s respect for the Lin family. If Lin Yin is allowed to join the association and make a decision, it is against the decision of the old prince of the Lin family. On the contrary, it is disrespectful to the Lin family. " Gao Hou said solemnly.


    Pei Erye frowns slightly and looks at Lin Yin to see how Lin Yin reacts.


    Lin Yin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He opened the chair and sat down with a golden sword.


    He glanced coldly at the people present.


    "I''m not eligible for six meetings? If I don''t enter, who dares to decide? "


    This sentence came out, and everyone in the audience was shocked by Lin Yin''s powerful aura.

 Chapter 780

    "What did you say? No one dares to decide if you don''t come to the meeting? " Gaohou seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, and his face looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "Lin Yin, you think too much of yourself, don''t you? What do you really think of yourself as? You old ladies of the Lin family dare not say that! "


    "Ha ha, I''m really young and frivolous. I''ve made a little achievement, and I''m going to heaven right away."


    "Lin Yin, are you too floating? When you say that, do you think the people present are inferior to you? I want to hear from you? "


    All of a sudden, a few senior hermits in this room were very angry with Lin Yin''s attitude.


    Lin Yin is famous in Jizhou. The third son of the Lin family has a great reputation, which is good.


    However, Lin Yin did not look at the occasion?


    All the representatives of the six hermits were present at the meeting, all of them were respected elders.


    No matter how powerful Lin Yin is, he is still a younger generation. He has not reached the qualification and prestige of dominating others!


    If you dare to speak up and respect yourself here, you will be insulting yourself and making people laugh!


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair, sneering and saying nothing,


    Lin Yin had expected the doubts of these people.


    Originally, he abandoned the outstanding children of the young generation of the major families, which made them dissatisfied.


    Moreover, if Lin Yin has the right to speak at the meeting, they are afraid that Lin Yin will harm their interests.


    Therefore, it is their tacit understanding to unify and exclude Lin Yin.


    "Which one of you can decide?" Lin Yin said slowly, "stand up and have a look."


    "I''d like to see who has the courage to question someone in Lin."


    With that, Lin Yin''s cold eyes swept everyone in the room.


    His eyes were sharp and cold, showing an irresistible power.


    After meeting Lin Yin''s eyes, everyone can''t help but bow their heads and dare not confront Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s aura is too strong, especially his fierce reputation. He is a ruthless leader.


    Some people take the lead to fight against Lin Yin, but they are willing to fight against Lin Yin.


    Can really face-to-face, one-on-one fight with Lin Yin, the presence of people do not have the courage.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, you are so generous!" Gao Hou couldn''t help but clap his big hand on the table and glare at Lin Yin.


    "In today''s six meetings, who dares to say that he is the master? The main idea of the six meetings is to discuss together. When will one person make a decision? " Gao Hou said coldly, "I''m following the rules now! Lin Xuan was the pre elected member of the Lin family. If Lin Xuan doesn''t come, it means that the Lin family has given up the decision-making power of this meeting. "


    "Even if you change your mind temporarily and want to change people, you should give us a notice in advance! When it''s time for the meeting, you, Lin Yin, come and pretend to be a big tail wolf. What do you think of the other five? Is today''s meeting a joke? "


    What Gao Hou said was very eloquent and full of confidence.


    "Yes, Lin Yin, what you have done is not in line with the rules. I advise you to leave here at once."


    "Yes, I also agree with senior Gao that Lin Yin can only sit beside him at most, and is not qualified to sit on the right seat."


    With Gao Hou taking the lead, soon, a large group of family members who are dissatisfied with Lin Yin speak out against them one after another.


    Gao Hou picked up the tea cup on the table and tasted the tea in his eyes.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, many people immediately joined him. Lin Yin couldn''t resist this occasion at all.


    After all, Lin Yin''s qualifications are there. No matter how powerful his reputation is, he is only a rising star. If he wants to be recognized by these respected elders, he must keep a low profile.


    Moreover, in the six meetings, that is, the people who are in charge of capital arrangement. Lin Yin has to be honest at the meeting, regardless of how fierce he is outside.


    Gao Hou looked at Pei Erye and said slowly, "Pei Erye, today is a meeting in your Pei''s house. Please come up with a constitution."


    "The other five of us unanimously decided to refuse Lin Yin to attend the meeting. You can implement it and invite Lin Yin out."


    Pei Er Ye''s face is complicated. He looks at Pei Qing Yi beside him.


    Pei Qingyi takes a look at Lin Yin. He is very interested. He also wants to see how Lin Yin, a hero of the same generation, will deal with this situation.


    "Lao Gao, isn''t that good? If you don''t let Mr. Lin Yin join the association, isn''t that tantamount to rejecting the Lin family? " Pei Er Ye slowly said, "such a big thing, always depends on the attitude of the Lin family."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to report to the Lin family after we have agreed on the result." Gao Hou said slowly, "although it''s a little delayed, it''s better than letting Lin Yin, who is not qualified, enter."


    "Well, Mr. Pei, you can make a quick decision. Everyone here is waiting. Clean up the venue early, and we''ll have a formal discussion to decide whether the Pei family still has seats in the six aristocratic alliances. "


    Gao Hou''s words, with a little threat and pressure, are also to mention the second master Pei. Now whether the Pei family can be ranked in the six seats depends on the meaning of several of them.Pei Er Ye pondered and looked at Lin Yin.


    To tell you the truth, Pei Erye also hoped that Lin Yin would not join the association, so that there would be less intervention from a big force, and the Pei family would have a better grasp of the situation.


    But the question is, will Lin Yin and other ruthless characters be willing to leave the scene like this?


    Pei Er Ye didn''t dare to set up such powerful enemies as Lin Yin for Pei family.


    "Mr. Yin, Lin Kan..." Pei Erye asked tentatively.


    Lin Yin light a smile, way: "this matter, I also don''t let you Pei family difficult to do."


    With that, Lin Yin got up slowly and went to gaohou.


    "Gao, I''d like to ask. I''m going to sit here today to preside over the meeting. What can you do?"


    Lin Yin looks at Gao Hou with great interest and asks.


    Looking at Lin Yin getting up and coming over, Gao Hou''s face was a little nervous.


    He snorted coldly and said, "do you mean to break the rules? Breaking the rules? Don''t you want to be in this circle? "


    "The six aristocratic families jointly decided to make drugs. If you break the rules, it''s not only your shame, but the langyalin family also lose face because of you!"


    Gao Hou said with a sneer.


    Although Lin Yin is powerful, Gao Hou is confident. On this occasion, Lin Yin has nothing to do with him.


    Can take advantage of the situation to ridicule Lin Yin, also can get Gao Tianyuan''s face back.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "I''ll break this rule."


    "Can you stop me?"


    Gaohou frowned and said in a cold voice, "listen to me, what''s Lin Yin''s name? Bad rules? Oh, I''m so young and ignorant. I don''t have any sense of propriety! "


    "Do you think you can come up with a good result by discussing with such people?"


    Gao Hou began to incite people.


    Lin Yin sneered and slowly raised his hand.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Lin Yin suddenly a hand, roll out a burst of wind.


    For a moment, it was as if there was an invisible hand on Gao Hou''s face, which fanned him out from his position, fell to the ground and vomited blood on the spot.


    "Lin Yin! You, you dare to do it? You are so lawless


    Gao Hou''s face was unbelievable. He covered his hot face and drank angrily.


    Lin Yin light way: "don''t say to start, you talk with me again, I kill you."


    The voice of ice cold falls, Gao Hou is scared to even retreat a few steps.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole room became sombre.

 Chapter 781

    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, do you dare to be wild here? Do you want to die? "


    Gaohou angrily scolded, a face of anger.


    His face was slapped by Lin Yin. It was puffed and swollen. There were bright five finger marks on it. It looked ridiculous.


    "How dare you say you want to kill me? I''m standing here. Do you have the courage to move? Do you really take Jizhou as your own world? " Gao Hou said angrily.


    In such a serious situation, in front of many dignified people, Lin Yin was slapped from the seat, even his face was swollen.


    This is an unbearable shame for Gao Hou.


    Think of him as gaohou, a powerful member of the GAOs in Xichuan, and a person who was assigned to represent the GAOs in six meetings.


    Lin Yin hit his face in public, that is to hit the whole Gao family in the face!


    Lin Yin light way: "hit your face, that is to give Gao family face, otherwise, you are already a corpse."


    Naturally, he could see that Gao Hou''s plan was to unite with several aristocratic families and kick himself out through the rules.


    According to the rules, Lin Yin is not the representative of the Lin family in Langya. The Pei family can invite him out.


    But the rules are not so good.


    Lin Yin''s power has been able to ignore these rules and break the situation by force.


    Of course, Gao hou can''t see the situation clearly.


    Gao Hou was furious and his eyes were full of anger.


    Lin Yin''s every word is to humiliate the Gaojia and gaohou.


    Gao Hou wants to fight with Lin Yin on the spot and kneel down this arrogant descendant in public.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is well known, easily beat to the top of the list Lin Xuan, is likely to have been the top level of young talent.


    Gao Hou paid himself to fight against Lin Yin alone.


    Therefore, we can only bear the bad breath.


    "You all see, this is Lin Yin''s attitude. It''s not only humiliating me and provoking our Gao family, but also not paying attention to all of you here and several great families!" Gao Hou said coldly, "second master Pei, you''ve all come to this. Don''t you Pei''s family make a statement? Let the Yellow mouthed child, Lin Yin, fight and kill here? "


    Smell speech, Pei Er Ye eyebrow tiny wrinkly, ponder what.


    Pei Qingyi beside him also flashed an unpleasant color in his eyes. At the same time, he was also shocked.


    Pei Qingyi thinks that he is the most powerful figure of the younger generation, but he never dares to challenge the authority of several aristocratic families like Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin dares to hurt Gao Hou in public, and challenges everyone. This spirit is really embarrassing.


    Just, Lin Yin, does he have the ability to finish?


    He is so strong that if he doesn''t live in the seat, he will go out in disgrace.


    "Lin Yin, what do you mean? Do it on this occasion? Do you think you are invincible in martial arts? "


    "I''ve seen the arrogant. I''ve never seen Lin Yin so arrogant. When your ancestors of the Lin family were still walking in the seclusion circle, they were not as arrogant as you!"


    "Lin Yin, you immediately apologize to Gao Hou! If you don''t make clear your position today and are still so arrogant, it is impossible for us to sit down and negotiate with you. At that time, all the five families will reject the Lin family. I see how you can explain to the Lin family''s old prince! "


    The representatives of several aristocratic families sitting in the main seats all spoke one after another to express their dissatisfaction.


    Everyone glared at Lin Yin, but no one dared to act.


    Because of Lin Yin''s strong performance, they have no bottom in their hearts, and dare not shout with Lin Yin alone.


    However, forced by the interests, we must unite and put pressure on Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, let Lin Yin take absolute control. What else can these six meetings hold? Isn''t it that Lin Yin''s words are his own?


    "Oh? Are you all going to come against me with Marquis Gao? " Lin Yin, with great interest, glanced at the audience.


    "The Gao family has lost the right to speak in six meetings, I said."


    "If any of you want to be out, I''ll do the same."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    In the plain tone, there is a kind of dignity that people dare not question and resist.


    All of you here dare to be angry.


    "Lin Yin, what are you? You can get us Gao out of the game? It''s ridiculous, "Gao Hou said coldly," today''s matter, I have to go back to you Lin family old Taijun to ask for an explanation! "


    "In addition, second master Pei, if your Pei family connives at Lin Yin''s unruly behavior here, then our major families will leave immediately and let Lin Yin stay here alone. I''ll see what he decides!"


    Facing the pressure and questioning of a group of aristocratic representatives headed by Gao Hou, Pei Erye has been unable to withstand the pressure.


    As a member of the Pei family, it''s impossible to say anything at this time.After pondering for a long time, Pei Er Ye looked at Lin Yin with a complicated look and said: "Mr. Lin Yin, the representative of the Langya Lin family is Lin Xuan. You might as well call Lin Xuan. Only in this way can you enter the arena with a right name or let Lin Xuan make a stand and give up his position automatically, which is also in line with the rules."


    Pei Er ye can only be harmonious.


    He knows that Lin Yin can suppress Lin Xuan, and it''s also a good way to deal with Lin Yin. As long as Lin Yin lets Lin Xuan express his position, it can stop the people from talking.


    Moreover, Lin Xuan has long accepted defeat, and it seems that Lin Yin''s ability is not difficult.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "call Lin Xuan? Lin Xuan is dead. "


    "What? Is Lin Xuan dead? "


    The words were shocked on the face of the audience, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Xuan is the eldest son of the Lin family in Langya. The representative who came to Jizhou to preside over the meeting died? Who dares to kill him?


    What''s more, Lin Xuan still has the master Dharma protector, such as the real man with sword. How can he be killed easily?


    This sentence came out of Lin Yin''s mouth, which made everyone in the room think about it carefully and feel a chill in his heart.


    They looked at Lin Yin and became scared.


    Lin Yin raised his hand slowly, and a vast and vigorous spirit appeared, as if it had turned into an invisible hand. He grasped Gao Hou''s body and let his whole body float in the air.


    "For the last time, today''s meeting is up to me. Gao Jia is out."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Words fall.


    Gao Hou was involved by a huge suction force in front of Lin Yin. Then, Lin Yin''s wrist was shocked, and there was a loud noise, which burst out a terrible force.


    "Ah


    Gao Hou''s face was full of fear and gave out a scream. The whole person was shocked to blood, fell heavily to the ground, and was short of breath.


    His face was full of panic, and he couldn''t move. Lin Yin abandoned his martial arts.


    Marquis Gao never dreamed that Lin Yin would dare to abolish his martial arts in public, and make an example of others!

 Chapter 782

    "Lin Yin, what do you want to do?"


    "This, this, second master Pei, you don''t care?"


    As Gao Hou was wounded by Lin Yin, he abandoned his martial arts. All the people on the scene could not sit still.


    Everyone''s face was shocked, at the same time with angry color, stood up and glared at Lin Yin.


    If Lin Yin had taught Gao Hou a lesson before, they would have tolerated Lin Yin''s behavior of challenging the rules.


    However, Lin Yin abandoned Gao Hou in public at six meetings, which is already a violation of the rules!


    Once the rules are broken, if they don''t stop Lin Yin.


    Then, it will be doomed that they will no longer have any say in the game of power distribution.


    Let Lin Yin control the whole situation alone? It''s something everyone doesn''t want to see!


    "What? Are you going to help Marquis Gao get ahead? " Lin Yin negative hand and stand, light said, "who if not, can stand up."


    "Gaohou, take your GAOs and get out of Jizhou. It''s too late. Don''t blame me for killing them all."


    "As for all of you here, if you dare to disobey my orders, the GAOs will come to an end."


    "When Shunchang goes against the wall, you should think for yourself."


    Lin Yin made light of this and said nothing.


    His cold eyes make people feel extremely afraid. There is a huge inner pressure on people, which makes them dare not breathe.


    Shunchang is in danger!


    Lin Yin''s attitude is so overbearing.


    In the presence of the representatives of the six aristocratic families, those who follow the other will prosper and those who oppose the other will perish!


    Lin Yin''s spirit is beyond people''s imagination.


    This time, no one dared to challenge Lin Yin''s authority.


    Living examples are in front of them.


    Gao Hou, the representative of the Gao family, was beaten by Lin Yin, and his whole body was paralyzed with blood. Even his martial arts were abandoned, and he was a useless man.


    With the example of Gao Hou, who dares to talk too much? If Lin Yin''s martial arts were abolished, his life would be ruined.


    Lin Yin''s courage is here. He dares to do so. No one dares to make fun of his life.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    The heroes of the world gathered together, and the representatives of the six hermits were all present.


    There is a person in this room. It''s a fierce role in all directions.


    But today, no one dares to fight with Lin Yin!


    Gao Hou lay in the same place with a dead face. He couldn''t move. He didn''t even have the courage to yell with Lin Yin. For fear that Lin Yin would not be satisfied, he would be killed on the spot.


    "Second master Pei, this is a meeting for your Pei family. You are the host. Let''s make a statement." There is an old man with white hair, looking at Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi, carefully speaking.


    At this moment, everyone looks at Pei Erye, waiting for Pei Erye to make a statement and see if they can stop Lin Yin.


    Pei Er Ye''s complexion was complex, and he gave Pei Qing Yi a serious look.


    Pei Qingyi looked solemn and nodded slightly.


    Pei Er Ye is also to return to look at, two people heart exchange some time.


    The two of them knew that Lin Yin had set off such a big storm and had lifted the negotiation table. At this time, it was impossible for the Pei family to stay out of the affair.


    "Yinshao, you may as well tell me what your intention is." Pei Er Ye looks at Lin Yin and asks.


    Lin Yin light way: "very simple, I want you Pei family complete blood clothes divine skill."


    "In addition, it depends on your attitude whether you Pei family want to continue the status of the six hermits or cancel it."


    "I think your Pei family is respectful. I can give you a guarantee."


    Lin Yin said slowly.


    "If you Pei family want to keep the qualification of ranking six, you don''t need to discuss with anyone. Just listen to Lin''s advice. Lin should eliminate all obstacles for Pei family."


    "On the contrary, no one can keep your Pei family''s position in Jizhou without nodding Lin''s head."


    With that, Lin Yin shut up and let Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi think about it.


    He has come to the point. It depends on whether the Pei family knows the face or not.


    "This What a big appetite! I asked for Pei''s blood clothes skill, which is the treasure of the town family. Do you want Pei''s family to listen to his orders? "


    "Is Lin Yin''s request a little too much? Did he dare to give such an order when he got the Shangfang sword of the ancestors of the Lin family? "


    "He''s going to kick all of us out and let himself dominate Jizhou!"


    All of a sudden, everyone in this room burst out and whispered.


    Lin Yin''s request is really the lion''s big mouth. He not only needs the blood skill, but also controls the Pei family!


    He''s going to kick everyone out of the game, and then even the Pei family will become his puppet at his disposal!


    Pei Er Ye''s face turned slightly blue and took a deep look at Lin Yin."Yinshao, how can you guarantee one of the six seats of the Pei family?" Pei Er Yeh asked, "how far do you want Pei''s family to obey your orders?"


    "With my words of Lin Yin, I can keep your Pei family safe for 30 years."


    Lin Yin said lightly: "from then on, the Pei family became a subsidiary of the Langya Lin family."


    "To become a subsidiary of the Lin family?" Pei Er Ye looks surprised.


    He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    If you can really keep the status of the Pei family and give up a blood skill, it''s not impossible to become a subsidiary of the Langya Lin family.


    However, I''m afraid Lin Yin may not live in such a big town.


    In addition, Pei Qingyi had the power of Lingxiao hall.


    Pei Erye didn''t want Pei Jiazhen to be inferior to others. There was still a fluke in his heart.


    "Qingyi, what do you think of it?" Pei Erye looks dignified and asks Pei Qingyi.


    Pei Qingyi''s face was a little gloomy, and he said, "yinshao, your conditions are too high."


    "Blood clothes magic skill, the Pei family can give you fragments for reference. Pei family and Langya Lin family can also be allies, but they can''t be affiliated! "


    Lin Yin''s condition violated Pei Qingyi''s bottom line.


    Pei Qingyi''s return to Pei family from Lingxiao hall is to take charge of Pei family again and take over power from the elder generation of Pei family.


    If he becomes a subsidiary of the langyalin family, what''s the meaning of what he is the master of the Pei family?


    Lin Yin light a smile, way: "do you think, you Pei family have the capital to refuse my condition?"


    "You Pei family are willing to give you a place. If I don''t give it, I''ll take it myself. It''s hard to guarantee what situation your Pei family will fall into. "


    Smell speech, Pei green Yi and Pei Er Ye facial expression a change, all feel a huge pressure.


    If they were not afraid of Lin Yin''s strength, the two of them would fight against Lin Yin now.


    "Lin Yin, are you deceiving people too much? My Pei family is very friendly to you, but you are so overbearing! " Pei Qingyi said in a deep voice.


    "Tsing Yi, you don''t have to say that."


    Pei Er Ye suddenly takes Pei Qing Yi''s shoulder, looks complicated and looks at Lin Yin.


    "Yinshao, it''s a big deal. Let me inform the Pei family to see how he makes decisions."


    "I''m going to inform you now. How about hermit waiting for a moment?"

 Chapter 783

    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested, but he didn''t expect that the second master of Pei decided so quickly that he was going to ask for a sign from the old master of Pei family.


    Moreover, it has been said that the old master of the Pei family is seriously ill in bed, and no one has ever seen him. Many people doubt whether the old master of the Pei family is still alive.


    Now, the second master of Pei said that he would ask the old master of Pei''s family for advice, which is somewhat interesting.


    "Well, you can go and discuss with Mr. Pei." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Pei Er Ye nodded and said, "yinshao, please have tea in the living room."


    Then he told the two Pei children to lead Lin Yin.


    At the same time, Mr. Pei faced all the heroes in the audience and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the meeting of the six families has been suspended. I will communicate with you after I report the situation to Mr. Pei."


    "Please wait in the side hall."


    After the explanation, Pei Erye and Pei Yi turn around and go out to the deeper courtyard of bishuihu villa.


    Lin Yin was also led out by two Pei family children.


    A group of people left here looked at each other with complicated faces.


    They didn''t expect that it would be this situation today. They suddenly killed Lin Yin and broke all the plans they had prepared before.


    The original six family meeting, the major families and various forces have their own plans and intend to make a big contribution to the meeting.


    But Lin Yin suddenly loses his power, dismisses the representatives sent by Gao family to the meeting, forces Gao family out, and makes everyone keep quiet and dare not fight with Lin Yin.


    Moreover, Lin Yin is still a lion who wants to dominate Jizhou alone.


    The most surprising thing is that the Pei family chose to compromise? Are you really considering becoming Lin Yin''s vassal?


    To put it bluntly, the current situation is that Lin Yin, acting alone, arbitrarily splits the interest cake of Jizhou.


    They all became outsiders.


    What to do is to wait for Lin Yin to speak and how to negotiate with Jizhou.


    Normally speaking, anyone who dares to occupy the interests of all people in such an overbearing way will surely encounter enormous resilience.


    But it was Lin Yin who was cruel.


    This man is young, but no one dares to provoke him.


    The abolition of the representative of the Gao family in public makes these people dare not oppose it at all.


    If you bully the Pei family again, you can only watch the fire from another side.


    "Isn''t this too outrageous? The first six meetings were cancelled and shelved, which broke the rules. In the future, the pattern of the six leagues will change." An old man with white hair said with emotion.


    "Don''t complain, Mr. Wu. In this situation, it''s a question whether we can leave Jizhou well." A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Lin Yin has no taboos. His interests can''t be satisfied. He can''t say that he will kill all of us present."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the audience was shocked and their eyes were complicated.


    This is not alarmist. Lin Yin''s way of doing things will bring no good end to anyone who dares to violate his interests.


    "Is it true that when we gather here, we will be slaughtered by a younger generation of Lin Yin? He has the final say in Jizhou. What about us? What shall we do when we go back? "


    "Wait, wait for the result of the negotiation between Pei Er ye and Lin Yin, and see if we can accept it. If we can''t accept it, we will unite against it. It''s hard to compete with Lin Yin just by one side."


    "Yes, this time we have to let go of the old grudges and unite together. As you can see, our biggest enemy in Jizhou is Lin Yin! "


    Everyone in this room has their own thoughts, and they have already played the game of vertical and horizontal.


    Today''s rise of Lin Yin really made them uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi came to a quiet and elegant attic with gloomy faces.


    This is the forbidden area of the Pei family.


    It''s also the place where the Pei family''s old master took care of his illness.


    The old master of the Pei family, Pei Wushuang, once had a great reputation. He was called Pei Xueyi in the Jianghu.


    It''s just that a few years ago, I fought with a mysterious master, which hurt my vitality. In addition, I was old and my blood was weak. I had an attack in my early years, so I had to rely on drugs to take a breath to recover my life.


    It was the Pei family''s old master who was critically ill for several years that triggered the Pei family''s crisis and was about to lose his position as one of the six families.


    "Second master, young master. The old man agreed. I can see you. "


    At this time, an old man in grey came out of the attic and said respectfully.


    Pei Er Ye nodded, went into the attic and went straight up to the second floor.


    On the second floor, in the room by the window, there was a big bed of Phoebe and a white haired old man.


    The old man with white hair looks very ill, but his eyes are sharp and sharp.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you and Qingyi looking for me in a hurry? Isn''t this the day of the six meetings? " Pei Wushuang asked in a hoarse voice.Pei Er Ye''s expression is congenial and heavy: "big brother, today''s six family meeting, something big happened."


    "Lin Yin, the third son of the Lin family in Langya, abandoned Gao Hou, the representative of the Gao family, and took control of the whole situation."


    "Oh?" Pei Wushuang''s face was slightly startled and asked, "the Lin Yin you mentioned to me? How dare he abandon Gao Hou at the meeting? Won''t the rest of the family stop him? "


    "Alas." Pei Erye sighed, "it''s because no one dares to challenge Lin Yin''s authority that I don''t know what to do. I run to ask elder brother you."


    "That Lin Yin has offered a condition. He wants the Pei family''s complete blood skill. He also wants the Pei family to announce that they will become the vassal of the Lin family, saying that as long as we agree to his condition, we can keep the Pei family''s peace for 20 years and the status of the six families. I don''t dare make up my mind about it. I''ve come to ask for your advice. "


    After hearing this, Pei Wu Shuang suddenly straightened up from the bed and looked at Pei Er ye with a look of shock.


    "What did you say? How dare he say that? What a big voice he is


    Pei Er Ye expression congeals heavy way: "big brother, this Lin Yin is afraid not only tone big, ability also big."


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, I''m afraid all the forces in Jizhou are not Lin Yin''s rivals. And they are all silenced by Lin Yin. They dare not object at all. "


    Pei Wushuang frowned slightly, stroked his beard and thought about something.


    "What a Lin Yin. I haven''t seen such a powerful young man for many years. He has such strength and courage." Pei Wushuang said slowly, "if you want to have the magic skill of blood clothes, you have to see how capable he is."


    "Prepare for me, and I''ll see him in person."


    Pei Wushuang is also shocked by Lin Yin''s deeds. At a young age, he has the ambition of swallowing the Pei family in Jizhou, and has the strength to defeat the others. It''s really rare.


    However, on second thought, Pei Wushuang suddenly thought of the mysterious boy who beat him seriously a few years ago.


    That young man is really unique in martial arts.


    In recent years, there have been many young demons in the world of seclusion

 Chapter 784

    "Brother, I''m going to prepare." Pei Er ye said.


    "Just, how do you plan to reply to Lin Yin?" Pei Erye asked suspiciously.


    "Lin Yin is sure to win the Pei family. If he refuses his request, I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    Facing Pei Erye''s reminding, Pei Wushuang frowned.


    "Second brother, even you are afraid of the younger generation of Lin Yin?" Pei Wushuang asked, "what do you think of this son?"


    Over the past few years, Pei Wushuang has closed the door to recuperate, and the affairs of Pei''s family have been handled by Pei Erye.


    Pei Er ye, as a master of tianbang, is so afraid of Lin Yin?


    This makes Pei Wushuang feel moved and can''t help being cautious.


    Pei Er Yeh pondered for a while and said: "elder brother, I''m afraid Lin Yin''s martial arts realm is not under me. I feel awed when I face him."


    "What''s more, he is ruthless and has no taboos." Pei Erye said slowly, "originally, the person sent by the Langya Lin family to attend the six family meeting was Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family."


    "Lin Xuan has died in the hands of Lin Yin. We can see how powerful this son is."


    "As far as I know, there is a sword gate behind Lin Xuan, and there is a real sword keeper in Jizhou to protect his way."


    "Lin Yin can completely ignore the internal pressure of Langya Lin family, kill Lin Xuan, and don''t care about the pressure from Jianmen."


    "It can be seen that Lin Yin will not be afraid of the power of our Pei family. If he does not agree with him, he will inevitably have a fierce battle."


    Pei Er Ye''s expression dignified finish saying own opinion.


    Yes, he is quite afraid of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s means must not be regarded as a younger generation.


    Ruthless means, act overbearing.


    Strong kick Gao out, as well as for the Lin family Lin Xuan also ruthlessly under the killer, this kind of person, if not grasp to deal with, can not easily offend.


    "Lin Yin even killed Lin Xuan, who was from the same family?" Pei matchless look slightly surprised, eyebrows locked up.


    "This son is really cruel."


    Pei Wushuang has heard of Lin Xuan''s reputation. He is known as the most potential young talent in the hermit circle. He is the eldest son of the Lin family in Langya. He has the protection of Jianmen behind him. He is also the person who came to the meeting on behalf of the Lin family.


    It can be said that Lin Xuan is the most promising young man in the world of seclusion.


    But he died in the hands of Lin Yin?


    From behind Lin Yin''s move, we can see a lot of key news.


    First, Lin Yin is not afraid of the internal pressure of the Lin family and the Revenge of Jianmen.


    Second, Lin Yin himself has extremely terrible martial strength.


    "It''s really fierce." Pei matchless thought what to say, complexion also some dignified.


    He is also a person who has experienced a lot. After listening to Pei Erye''s words, he was also shocked.


    Judging from Lin Yin''s deeds, I''m afraid this younger generation is not so simple.


    "Now, all forces are staring at our Pei family. If Lin Yin really has the ability to suppress the heroes, we Pei family can cooperate with him." Pei Wushuang said slowly, "I''m afraid that Lin Yin is just strong for a moment and can''t suppress other aristocratic families. If we cooperate with Lin Yin, we will not only offend several aristocratic families, but also get no good. "


    "With the current situation of our Pei family, we can''t stand a shock. Once the team is wrong, we will be doomed."


    "What I mean is to have a try and see what Lin Yin can do. It''s not too late to make a decision."


    "Besides, Lin Yin''s price is too high. The blood skill is the treasure of our Pei family. At most, you can only observe some of the fragments, but you can never give them a complete blood skill. "


    "As for being a subsidiary of the Langya Lin family, it''s not impossible. I''m afraid that Lin Yin hasn''t represented the Langya Lin family yet, so I have to let the old Taijun of the Langya Lin family come out in person."


    Pei Wushuang expressed his views. He was considerate and comprehensive.


    After all, the Pei family is in the center of the vortex, and there is pressure from all sides.


    The Pei family has been negotiating with many forces long ago, but they haven''t worked out a plan.


    If you really want to agree to Lin Yin''s conditions, you will offend a large number of forces in disguise.


    We have to consider whether Lin Yin has the hard power.


    Pei Er Ye nodded and agreed: "elder brother, you''d better consider carefully. We have to deal with Lin Yin in a proper way. We can neither offend Lin Yin nor cause the anger of the other aristocratic families. At the same time, we need to pacify all forces."


    "Only, what method should we use to test Lin Yin?"


    Pei Wushuang thought for a while, looked at Pei Qingyi, and said: "Qingyi, you go to negotiate with Lin Yin for me first, and find out what he said. How about that?"


    "You have the background of Lingxiao hall. Lin Yin should be more or less afraid." Pei Wushuang said slowly, "moreover, there is a buffer space. You can press his condition. Finally, I''ll make a decision."


    Hearing this, Pei Qingyi nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. Let me do it. I''ll talk about the pros and cons with Lin Yin and ask him to explain them to our Pei family. "Pei Qingyi was very dissatisfied with the terms offered by Lin Yin. The old master gave him the negotiation on behalf of the Pei family, which he could not get.


    "Yes." Pei Wushuang nodded slightly, "you have to hold the matter properly."


    With that, Pei Wushuang ordered Pei Erye again and said, "second brother, please go to appease the representatives of various families for me and prepare the occasion. I''ll go to meet the representatives of various families in person later."


    "Yes." Mr. Pei nodded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''s reception hall.


    Lin yinduan was sitting on the big chair of Huangli wood, twirling a cup of black tea in his hand and tasting it slowly.


    He was very interested in looking around and found that the Pei family had some cultural details.


    The calligraphy and paintings hanging in the living room are all rare and genuine works of famous artists.


    Da, Da.


    At this time, footsteps came from the door.


    Pei Qingyi came in and took another seat in the teahouse, looking at Lin Yin indifferently.


    "Yinshao, the old master of our family already knows what you offer." Pei Qingyi said, "I''m ordered by my old master to come to negotiate with you about specific matters."


    "Oh? You Pei family sent you to talk to me? " Lin Yin is very interested.


    "Can you decide the affairs of the Pei family?"


    Pei Qingyi looked slightly unhappy and said, "the old master asked me to come to negotiate. If I want to talk about good things, I''ll count naturally."


    "Yinshao, my old man means that your offer is too high." Pei Qingyi said slowly.


    "The Pei family is willing to give the blood skill of the remnant scroll, and the old prince of the Lin family needs to come forward about the Pei family becoming the vassal of the Lin family."


    Lin Yin faintly smiles and says: "it seems that you Pei family can''t trust someone in Lin."


    "Let the old master of Pei family come to talk in person. You have to remember that I didn''t come to beg you. If you Pei family don''t want to hand it over, I will take it. "

 Chapter 785

    Smell speech, Pei green dress facial expression tiny change, the eyes penetrate is very uncomfortable meaning.


    Lin Yin''s words show disdain for him, and that kind of arrogance, which makes Pei Qingyi angry and dissatisfied.


    Lin Yin is a powerful young genius.


    But his Pei Qingyi may not be so bad.


    Lin Yin even dare to say that he is not qualified to talk, in front of him said to go to pick up the Pei family?


    It''s too arrogant.


    Anyway, it''s all on the Pei family''s territory. Pei Qingyi is the successor of the Pei family, and there is the LingXiao palace power behind him.


    "Yinshao, you just don''t pay attention to me?" Pei Qingyi said in a deep voice, "my old man asked me to negotiate. Naturally, I''m the one who talks."


    "What''s more, Yin Shao, do you really think you are going to eat the Pei family?"


    Pei Qingyi stares at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin light smile, know Pei Qingyi young and vigorous, is not convinced.


    "You''re right. I''m going to eat the Pei family."


    "Opportunity has given you the Pei family. If you don''t negotiate with me, who dares to protect the status of the six Pei families?"


    Lin Yin''s attitude is still very strong.


    He''s already had a showdown. There''s no need to be polite to the Pei family.


    Even the people of Jianmen had been killed. What else would Lin Yin worry about?


    The overall situation has been decided, and the Pei family must take it.


    Of course, Pei Qingyi didn''t know what Lin Yin thought, let alone where Lin Yin''s card was.


    In Pei Qingyi''s opinion, Lin Yin, like him, is a young master of tianbang.


    There is Langya Lin family behind Lin Yin, and Pei Qingyi also controls Pei family in Jizhou.


    Lin Yin is sheltered by the power of the Dragon House, and there is Lingxiao hall behind him.


    Therefore, Pei Qingyi boasts that he has the capital to compete with Lin Yin.


    I can''t stand Lin Yin''s arrogance.


    "Yinshao, do you think you can guarantee the status of the Pei family?" Pei Qingyi said in a deep voice, "let the old prince of Langya Lin family come forward for such a big event. It''s hard to convince people with your words."


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    Pei Qingyi''s attitude changed because Pei''s master didn''t trust his own strength.


    It''s just that they haven''t figured out who has the initiative.


    Without regard to the Langya Lin family, Lin Yin is bound to take Jizhou.


    Lin Yin light smile, way: "Pei Qingyi, you are not clear about the situation?"


    "I''ll just say it for the last time. You are not qualified to talk to me if you let the Pei family old master come to see me."


    Ice cold words fall, Pei Qingyi face suddenly changed, feel dignity has been challenged.


    I admire Lin Yin, but it''s just an equal mind.


    After all, Pei Qingyi, as the first young master recognized in the world of seclusion and the first young master to ascend the realm of heaven, naturally has his own pride.


    Lin Yin, a person of the same generation, even said to his face that he was not qualified to talk?


    "Rampant!" Pei Qingyi said in a cold voice, "Lin Yin, I really want to have a try. How much ability do you have? Dare you be so arrogant."


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Pei Qingyi and said calmly, "you really regard yourself as the first young master."


    "You are not qualified to try my skill."


    Smell speech, Pei green dress burst into a rage, can no longer suppress the anger of the heart, burst out as if an irresistible momentum.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his fingers tapped on the table.


    Obviously, the old man of the Pei family is still on the shelf and asks Pei Qingyi to test himself.


    What Lin Yin said was a joke.


    "Well, please give me your advice!"


    Pei Qingyi said in a cold voice.


    Words fall, he step out, the air instantly roar explosion, a mountain like sea of vigorous gas vent out, there is an invisible huge force pressure to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual. With a bang, he suddenly raised his hand and patted the big table.


    Boom!


    The inner strength of the sea runs through the void in an instant.


    This force seems to destroy the whole courtyard in an instant.


    A strong wind and tornado were raging out, and Pei Qingyi stepped back a few steps. For a moment, he couldn''t even keep his shape steady.


    "Here it is


    Pei Qingyi''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t believe it. Lin Yin was just a little bit murderous. She was so terrible and fierce.


    He could clearly feel how deep Lin Yin''s inner strength was. Compared with his internal skill, which he had practiced for more than ten years, it was better than one grade!


    Pei Qingyi can''t imagine that Lin Yin and he are of the same age. He thinks that he is already a genius in heaven, and he has got the secret of Lingxiao hall, so he can master the martial arts of heaven.


    Can Lin Yin, unexpectedly can ask suppress him? What kind of chance has it had to be able to have the ability to understand the world!


    Pei Qingyi used up all her strength to support ten breaths.Bang, Pei Qingyi body suddenly issued a crackling sound.


    The whole person can no longer bear the attack of the fierce and vigorous Qi, and is regarded as Zhenfei. The whole person flies out of the door like a broken kite, falls heavily to the ground, breaks a huge hole, and spills blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Eh!"


    Pei Qingyi couldn''t suppress the injury in her body. She sprayed a mouthful of blood and screamed bitterly.


    He looks very white, suddenly raised his head, can''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair and drank tea slowly without any fluctuation.


    Pei Qingyi''s face turned red and he bowed his head in shame.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized how big the gap between him and Lin Yin was!


    It''s not that Lin Yin is arrogant, but that he can''t get into Lin Yin''s eyes with his Pei Qingyi''s strength.


    He doesn''t even have the qualification to force Lin Yin


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength, at least more than his level!


    This gap can not be made up in three or two years.


    This is unacceptable to Pei Qingyi. His arrogant dignity can''t accept being defeated by his peers!


    "Not convinced?" Lin Yinhuan said, "if you are unconvinced, I will draw a way out and fight with you head on."


    "If you are convinced, go back immediately and ask the Pei family old master to come and talk about things."


    Smell speech, Pei green dress complexion shame red, deep breath, force oneself to calm down.


    "Yinshao, I''m rude."


    Pei Qingyi stood up and said respectfully.


    "Don''t be merciful."


    "I''ll go back and report to the old man."


    With that, Pei Qingyi left the courtyard with a dignified face.


    Yes, Pei Qingyi has been completely convinced, and is completely overwhelmed by Lin Yin''s strength.


    Lin Yin''s age and strength are not empty words to protect the Pei family for 20 years!


    I''m afraid that this time, the Pei family really wants to become Lin Yin''s vassal.


    At least, Pei Qingyi never dares to be an enemy with Lin Yin. Even if there is LingXiao palace behind him, he does not dare to form such a terrible opponent with Lin Yin.

 Chapter 786

    The main hall of Pei family.


    Pei Wushuang was invited out. He was dressed in a dark green Tang suit and sat on the big chair with a dignified face.


    -


    on the seat of the lower room, there are the representatives of the famous families.


    These people look different. Looking at Pei Wushuang, they are all full of worries.


    Pei Wushuang''s appearance was unexpected.


    Before that, no matter how serious the Pei family''s situation was, Pei Wushuang never showed up, and even did not attend the six family meetings.


    Almost the outside world agreed that Pei Wushuang is no longer alive, or seriously injured in bed can not move.


    But today, Pei Wushuang''s spirit is still there, not like the weather of sunset.


    This also makes everyone in this room active, considering the impact of Pei Wushuang''s re emergence.


    After all, Pei Wushuang is the ancestor of the Pei family. He has a good command of martial arts, and his weight is by no means comparable to that of ordinary tianbang experts.


    Pei unparalleled peak, almost standing at the top of the pyramid, one person to support the overall situation of Pei family.


    Later, he was injured and shut down, and his strength fell, which caused the weakness of the Pei family.


    "Mr. Pei, I don''t know how Lin Yin threatened the Pei family. How do you plan to deal with it?" An old man stood up and asked.


    "Mr. Pei, our Shangguan family absolutely supports your Pei family. You must not agree to Lin Yin''s terms. A younger generation like him who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat should teach him a lesson."


    "Yes, our seven star hall absolutely supports the Pei family to maintain the status of six families. Lin Yin dares to openly threaten the Pei family and threaten us to be all of you. He just doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Mr. Pei, the Pei family has been famous for thousands of years. How can a younger generation handle threats like this? If the Pei family agrees to Lin Yin''s all conditions and becomes Lin''s vassal, isn''t it a big joke of the hermit circle? "


    Before Pei Wushuang opened his mouth, the audience could not wait to show their attitude.


    One by one, they all open their mouth to support the Pei family, and let the Pei family fight against Lin Yin in a way of motivating the general.


    Yes, they hope that master Pei can be tough and suppress Lin Yin''s arrogance.


    They believed that as long as Pei Wushuang opposed the Pei family, all the layout of Lin Yin would be empty.


    After listening to the people''s words, Pei Wushuang looks as usual, and there is no clue on his expression.


    He picked up the cup and took a slow sip.


    After moistening his voice, Pei Wushuang said slowly: "you guys, I heard about the six families'' meeting. It''s really perverse that Lin Yin ignored the rules of the six families and destroyed the meeting process."


    "I don''t know. What do you think of this? How can I support the Pei family? "


    Pei Wushuang showed his attitude. Suddenly, everyone in the audience felt excited.


    Obviously, Pei Wushuang is also dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s overbearing behavior.


    This makes people see the hope of fighting against Lin Yin. As long as the Pei family comes out against Lin Yin, their interests in Jizhou will be guaranteed and will not be taken away by Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Pei, as long as you raise your arms, with your prestige, we will move in all directions. All forces are willing to do everything to support the Pei family!"


    "We have discussed in private before. We all think that the Pei family still has the strength to rank among the six families. We are willing to support the Pei family. The Pei family does not need to compromise with Lin Yin."


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, as long as you oppose Lin Yin, we will work together to drive this son out of Jizhou, and then sit down and talk about the interests of the Pei family."


    "Lin Yin''s sabotage of the six member conference is a blatant defiance of the six member alliance. We must rectify it and set an example for others!"


    With PEI Wushuang''s statement, several influential representatives immediately nodded in agreement.


    It can be said that under Lin Yin''s high pressure, the previous group of people with different ideas were all united front to deal with Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin''s behavior is against everyone''s interests.


    Even if some people didn''t want to see the Pei family continue to maintain the status of the six, now in order to compete with Lin Yin, they can only support the Pei family unconditionally.


    Because, only when the big devil Lin Yin is pressed down, can they have the right to speak, otherwise all the calculations will be lost.


    Pei Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind had already begun.


    For him, it is impossible to easily hand over the blood skill, let alone become a subordinate of Langya Lin family.


    Although Pei Wushuang can still act, his physical condition is so bad that he can''t fight with others.


    His physical condition, at most and people fight again, no matter win or lose will die.


    Therefore, before the Pei family, they had been pretending to be snakes with various forces, and they were struggling to survive.


    Taking the overall situation of Pei family as an example, Lin Yin''s conditions are not particularly harsh and have not violated Pei''s unique bottom line.


    However, Pei Wushuang did not believe that Lin Yin had such great ability to make such an important decision on behalf of the Lin family in Langya.


    On the other hand, Pei Wushuang also considers that Lin Yin has offended too many people and may not be able to end up in Jizhou.After confirming his attention, Pei Wushuang said slowly: "since you all have some complaints about Lin Yin, I will go to find Lin Yin and explain the advantages and disadvantages to him."


    "Mr. Pei is wise! As long as you come forward, all of us here are the staunch backup force of Pei family! "


    "I dare to trouble Mr. Pei and Lin Yin to make it clear that if they want to dominate the situation in Jizhou, he is not enough!"


    All the people on the scene expressed their support one after another. They were very pleased with the decision made by Mr. Pei.


    "Grandfather I have something to report to you. "


    At this time, Pei Qingyi came in from the door with a dignified face.


    "Qingyi, here you are." Pei Wushuang nodded slightly, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingyi took a look at the audience, and all of them focused on him.


    "Grandfather, it''s confidential. I''ll report it to you alone." Pei Qingyi said.


    Pei Wushuang frowned and nodded.


    "Everyone, you wait here for a moment."


    with that, Pei Wushuang slowly got up and walked to the main hall door.


    Outside the hall, Pei Wushuang looked at Pei Qingyi carefully, frowned slightly and said, "Qingyi, what''s the matter with you? Why is the breath floating in the body? Is this an internal injury? "


    Pei Qingyi looked a little ashamed and bowed his head: "grandfather, I went to find Lin Yin. I wanted to test him, but he was not his opponent at all. I was seriously injured by him."


    "What?" Pei Wushuang''s face changed slightly, his eyes were angry, "how dare Lin Yin be so arrogant? In my Pei family, how dare I beat you seriously? "


    Pei Wushuang asked: "what level of strength is Lin Yin? Have you ever felt it out? How does it compare with you? "


    Pei Qingyi shook his head and said: "grandfather, Lin Yin hasn''t even made a move yet. He only hurt me with his inner strength. His strength is unpredictable. Compared with him, his grandson is a great difference. "


    Smell speech, Pei matchless eyes reveal a trace of shock, way: "he didn''t hand, will you shock injury? This son has such strength? "

 Chapter 787

    Pei Qingyi nodded solemnly and said: "grandfather, I''m afraid that Lin Yin is not so simple on the surface. His martial arts realm is unfathomable, far above me."


    "At least at the end of the list, otherwise I won''t be easily hurt."


    Smell speech, Pei matchless complexion dignified, way: "so see, Lin Yin this son really has some ability."


    "When I was young, I had the upper class in the heaven list, and I had never heard of this son''s deeds in the world of seclusion before." Pei Wushuang said slowly, thinking about something.


    "Qingyi, do you know Lin Yin''s life story?" Pei Wushuang asked.


    Pei Qingyi pondered for a while and said: "grandfather, I have carefully investigated Lin Yin''s past deeds. This person''s experience is magical."


    After Pei Qingyi came to Jizhou, he carefully investigated the experiences of the leaders of all parties, especially Lin Yin, who was the most powerful person in Jizhou, carefully collected his information.


    After learning about Lin Yin''s life story, Pei Qingyi was also extremely shocked.


    "Oh? What''s the magic about it? " Pei Wushuang asked with great interest.


    Pei Qingyi said slowly: "grandfather, as far as I know, Lin Yin has returned to the Lin family in Langya in recent months. This is the only time that he has been in the world of seclusion and made a name for himself. Before that, he has been unknown in the world of seclusion."


    "Lin Yin didn''t live in the Lin family of Langya in his early years. His mother was the granddaughter of the Lin family''s old Taijun. A few years ago, Lin Yin''s mother married into the secular imperial capital without the consent of the Lin family Presbyterian Council. The Lin family''s old Taijun was so angry that he removed his mother from the Lin family tree and expelled her from the Lin family."


    "Since then, Lin Yin has been driven out of the house by the Qi family, and has been living in secularity without any news." Pei Qingyi said slowly, "I don''t know if someone in the Lin family is secretly helping Lin Yin. This son didn''t show his talent until the last two years."


    "At the beginning, Lin Yin was in the imperial capital, mixing in the fame and wealth circle of the shopping malls, avenging the Qi family, revitalizing the Qi family, and laying a solid foundation. He also started a business in Hong Kong City, which was as rich as his country." Pei Qingyi said slowly, "Langya Lin family also takes a fancy to Lin Yin''s ability, and recalls Lin Yin to his family. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin is so powerful that he kills the second son of Lin family as soon as he gets back to Lin family, and he gets the support of Longfu forces."


    "When he came to Jizhou, Lin Yin killed Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family. He was in power." Pei Qingyi said solemnly, "this man''s story can be called a legend."


    Hearing this, Pei Wushuang frowned and pondered over Pei Qingyi''s words for a while.


    "Lin Yin comes from the secular world? How can you step on the tianbang when you are young, and have the strength to surpass you in Qingyi? " Pei Wushuang was surprised and said, "is it true that this son is an evil genius, or does the Lin family deliberately let this son wander the world and sharpen his mood?"


    In the eyes of Pei Wushuang and Pei Qingyi, Lin Yin''s experience is too legendary.


    In the world of seclusion, I haven''t heard of several people who have been living in the secular world for many years and have set foot in the realm of tianbang.


    Pei Qingyi, who is the same age as Lin Yin, was born in the Pei family when he was a child. He has a martial arts foundation. Later, he worshipped Lingxiao hall and got the true biography of Lingxiao hall.


    With the orthodox inheritance of Pei''s family and Lingxiao hall, plus his excellent talent and the guidance of famous teachers, Pei Qingyi can enter the heaven list at this age.


    Lin Yin, however, is more proficient in martial arts than Pei Qingyi!


    It''s really weird.


    "Grandfather, in a word, I think Lin Yin has a very dangerous smell. This person should not be offended." Pei Qingyi said cautiously.


    As soon as Pei Qingyi thought back to the time when he looked at Lin Yin, he was still scared and felt creepy.


    Lin Yin''s murderous spirit can make people''s soul tremble.


    "What? Qingyi, you are now bruised, self-confidence, no confidence? To speak out one''s ambition and to boost the prestige of others? " Pei matchless eyes dissatisfied, glanced at Pei Qingyi, said the lesson.


    Pei Qingyi lowered his head and said: "grandfather, I really admit defeat to Lin Yin. This man''s strength is not what I can expect."


    "Hum!" Pei Wushuang snorted coldly, "Qingyi, you will be in charge of the power of Pei family in the future and inherit my mantle."


    "A Lin Yin scares you like this. If you take charge of the Lin family in the future, how do you deal with the powerful masters from all sides? I''m disappointed with your performance Pei matchless lesson says.


    "Then? Grandfather, do you mean to compete with Lin Yin? " Pei Qingyi asked.


    Of course, if Lin Yin dares to hurt you, he looks down on our Pei family. It''s better for you to suffer a loss this time. You know there are people outside. If you go back to logistics and practice martial arts, your future achievements may not be under Lin Yin. "


    "Yes." Pei Qingyi nodded respectfully, but he didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of master Pei.


    Pei has deep eyes and says slowly: "Lin Yin is strong, not bad. But he hasn''t reached the point where I will offend people all over the world because of him! "


    "Lin Yin''s forcible suppression of all the heroes in Jizhou is suicidal and against the general trend."


    "This time, I''ll personally give him some advice to let him know that there is a day outside.""Green clothes, follow me. I want to ask Lin Yin why he dares to behave like this."


    Pei matchless eyes cold say, negative hand slow step, take Pei green clothes to go to Lin Yin''s hospitality partial hall.


    He has decided to make an exception himself to deter Lin Yin.


    We must let Lin Yin retreat and make concessions.


    Otherwise, let Lin Yin swallow the Pei family like this, how can the Pei family gain a foothold in the world of seclusion in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Pei Wushuang takes Pei Qingyi to the side hall. He asks Pei Qingyi to wait outside and enters the door alone.


    "Young master Lin Yin, I''m Pei Wushuang. I''ve come to learn from you. I''d like to ask Mr. Lin Yin why he hurt my grandson Pei Qingyi and coerced the Pei family to hand over the blood skill? "


    Before a man comes, a sound comes first.


    Pei Wushuang''s strong voice came in.


    The tone was full of warning.


    His voice contains inner strength, and it sounds dignified. If he is an ordinary person, he will be shocked.


    Lin yinduan was sitting on the chair, looking as usual, twirling a cup of tea in his hand and tasting it carefully.


    "Oh." Lin Yin faintly smiles and drinks tea by himself.


    "Pei Xueyi, I asked you to come to me personally, and you also asked your grandson to come here with a shelf. I didn''t abandon his martial arts, but I''ve saved you some face."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Pei Wushuang''s eyes flashed cold light, and his face was slightly angry.


    "Lin Yin, you yellow mouthed child, your tone is very big. You dare to be so rude. Even if your great grandfather met me in those days, it was comity."


    In Pei Wushuang''s heart, he despised Lin Yin more or less.


    After all, according to his seniority, it was on an equal footing with the ancestors of the Lin family.


    "At that time, you were so proud, did you forget the end of it"


    Lin Yin gave a faint smile and looked at Pei Wushuang.


    Pei Wushuang meets Lin Yin''s eyes. Suddenly, his pupils shrink, his eyes flash with fear, and his forehead sweats.

 Chapter 788

    "You


    Pei Wushuang stares at Lin Yin with a cold sweat on his forehead, and he hesitates.


    As a master of the Pei family who has been in charge of the Pei family for decades, he has gone through ups and downs for decades and has never seen any grand scenes.


    It can be said that few things in the world can disturb his mind.


    But at the moment, it is the mind shaking, square inch chaos.


    Because this young man is Pei Wushuang''s unforgettable nightmare.


    "Yes Is that you


    Pei unparalleled expression change of humility, can''t help but lower his head, even call all change of respect.


    Yes, in front of Lin Yin, Pei Wushuang did not dare to show a little pride.


    He can''t forget how Lin Yin seriously injured him in that amazing war a few years ago.


    At that time, Lin Yin was no more than 18 years old. He could beat him seriously and fall into the martial arts realm.


    Not to mention, now a few years later, Lin Yin''s strength has reached a level of perfection.


    For Lin Yin, Pei Wushuang has only awe and no hatred in his heart.


    Because he knew that it was Lin Yin who had left his hand, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    At that time, Pei Wushuang and Lin Yin had an agreement.


    When we meet again, we must obey Lin Yin''s orders unconditionally.


    Because Lin Yin saved his life.


    At that time, Lin Yin did not leave his name, only a hidden word.


    Later, Pei Wushuang once secretly sent people to look for Lin Yin''s whereabouts in the world of seclusion. However, over the years, there has never been a peerless master with a name.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin, the third son of the Lin family, would be the mysterious boy in those years.


    "It''s me." Lin Yin said indifferently.


    "I''m back."


    Lin Yin calmly looked at Pei Wushuang and said, "Pei Wushuang, do you remember what I said then?"


    This one eye, see of Pei matchless, the whole body trembles.


    Pei Wushuang took a cool breath, and clearly felt that the gas field sent out from Lin Yin was still so powerful, so powerful that he suffocated.


    "Mr. Yin, I have never forgotten that you were merciful." Pei Wushuang said respectfully.


    "I don''t know if it''s Mr. Yin who is acting rashly. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Young master Yin, I don''t know why you came to the Pei family this time?" Pei Wushuang asked respectfully.


    After seeing Lin Yin, he was puzzled and didn''t know what Lin Yin was doing.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the mysterious boy would be a member of the Lin family in Langya.


    With Lin Yin''s strength at that time, he should have been famous all over the world.


    Little Langya Lin family can''t hide this golden scale dragon.


    I don''t know why Lin Yin has been unknown all these years and has only returned to the Lin family in Langya.


    Lin Yin took a sip of black tea and said faintly, "what''s the matter? I''ve asked Pei Er to inform you."


    "You don''t seem to take my words to heart."


    "No! Dare not Pei Wushuang repeatedly apologized and said respectfully, "Mr. Yin, I don''t know if it was you who came to me..."


    "If I had known that you had come to Jizhou, I would have led all the Pei family to greet you."


    "This is an old mistake. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    "Mr. Yin, since you are back out of the mountain, I will be the leader of the horse. The Pei family will be at the disposal of Mr. Yin."


    Pei is humble and respectful.


    He is absolutely respectful to Lin Yin, without any idea of resistance.


    Even when the Pei family was in danger, he thought about the chance to find the mysterious young man to help save them.


    After all, although Lin Yin hurt him in those years, he took the initiative to pick up the matter and finally saved his life.


    Moreover, after the injury, Pei Wushuang once looked for famous doctors to treat the injury.


    Without exception, everyone said frankly that there was no remedy for his injury, and only those who took the hand at that time could resolve it with vigorous Qi.


    In other words, no one can cure him except Lin Yin.


    "Good." Lin Yin nodded slightly, satisfied with PEI Wushuang''s attitude.


    At that time, after Lin Yin slaughtered the tianbang, he left a backhand on everyone, which was also the next game.


    These backers were originally the pieces that they planned to use to compete with the rest of the world when they came out of the mountain to take charge of the Dragon mansion after the completion of their supreme Dragon Canon.


    But I didn''t think that the master had no news about the longfu incident after leaving the mountain. On the contrary, the backhand he left behind was the key to recapturing the longfu now.


    "Pei Wushuang, your injury can''t last long, can it?" Lin Yin''s words front a turn, light say.


    Pei matchless look gloomy, way: "to tell you the truth, hidden childe, old time is not long."


    Lin Yin said faintly: "Pei Wushuang, you sincerely work for me. I''ll take out the strong Qi in your body and give you another ten or eight years. It''s no problem."Smell speech, Pei matchless emotional, pale face, suddenly face red, eyes full of color of expectation.


    If someone says to his face that he will be given another ten or eight years, he will definitely let people beat him out.


    However, Lin Yin said this, absolutely not empty words, but really have this strength.


    Because, the deadly terrifying vigorous Qi in his body was left by Lin Yin.


    In the world, only Lin Yin can save him.


    Plop.


    Pei Wushuang knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I thank you for your kindness. I will do whatever I can to go through fire and water for you!"


    "If you have any instructions, please tell me."


    Pei Wushuang knew that Lin yinlai must have a plan.


    Moreover, it is not just a plot of Pei family''s blood skill and Pei family''s influence.


    With Lin Yin''s identity and strength, there must be a greater plan.


    Surrender to Lin Yin, this is the biggest turning point of the Pei family!


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin said, "Pei Wushuang, you are really a person who knows current affairs."


    "What I want you to do is not too difficult. Just wait for me."


    "Externally, you just need to declare that you are a vassal of the Langya Lin family. You don''t have to ask more about me


    "Yes! I understand Pei Wushuang nodded respectfully.


    He was very clear that Lin Yin, as the third son of the Lin family in Langya, must have his own plot when he was born in the seclusion circle.


    This is not what he can ask more.


    Lin Yin''s true details, he also can''t say, all obey orders is.


    "I''ll pull out some vigorous Qi for you first." Lin Yin said slowly, "later, you come out with me and announce the Pei family''s decision."


    Lin Yin, of course, not only wants to control the Pei family.


    In the Jizhou game, only real Huang Long was not caught.


    With the addition of Pei family, the biggest local player in Jizhou, to win Huanglong is a bit more sure. This requires Pei Wushuang''s absolute loyalty.


    With that, Lin Yin raised her hand, and the air roared. An invisible spirit burst out and turned into an invisible hand to hold Pei Wushuang.


    Pei Wushuang''s whole body gradually floated in the air,


    buzzing, Pei Wushuang''s muscles and bones thundered.


    Gradually, at the speed visible to the naked eye, Pei Wushuang''s whole body evaporated a wisp of milky white smoke, which gradually filled the whole room.


    A few minutes later.


    Lin Yin puts down his hand, Pei Wushuang falls from mid air and returns to the original place.


    Pei Wushuang was surprised. He felt relaxed all over, as if he was a teenager.


    He knew that it was Lin Yin who combed the meridians for him and collected the domineering and vigorous Qi in his body.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Pei Wushuang bowed and kowtowed solemnly.

 Chapter 789

    When Lin Yin and Pei Wushuang come out of the house, Pei Qingyi greets them quickly, with a look of doubt in his eyes. Just now, his grandfather is still very ill, but now he looks energetic. He doesn''t look like he is seriously injured and dying.


    "Qingyi, come and see yinshao quickly. When you see yinshao in the future, you should be as respectful as me. Yinshao''s order is the highest will of my Pei family."


    Pei matchless complexion ruddy, the essence spirit absolute being says.


    "Yes


    Pei Qingyi looked at Lin Yin and quickly bowed his head to say that he was still convinced of Lin Yin''s strength, and it was absolutely related to Lin Yin that the old man could have his present state just now.


    Lin Yin''s hiding is too deep. Fortunately, the Pei family and Lin Yin are tied together now, otherwise he would not like to make enemies with this kind of unfathomable man.


    "Yinshao, do you think our Pei family will take refuge in you or the Lin family?"


    Pei Wushuang asked.


    "It''s natural for you to take refuge in me. Now your strength has recovered. It''s not difficult for the Pei family to maintain the six aristocratic families. You can give me a share of the blood skill. I''m useful."


    Lin Yin saw an eye, Pei matchless light says.


    Now that he has accepted the Pei family, the green dragon king wants to give him a share of the blood skill. That is to say, he can''t understand the Green Dragon King''s attitude towards him, but now that he is a friend rather than an enemy, he should unite to get rid of the Yellow Dragon King first.


    As for Zhao Chengqian, the remnant of his bloody magic skill is that Yang Men''s attitude is not clear. Zhao Chengqian came together with him because of his interests. It''s hard to say whether he will turn over in the future. After all, his interests can''t represent Yang Men''s interests.


    The main hall of Pei family.


    In addition to the Gao family, several other families are still waiting in the main hall for Pei Wushuang to discuss with Lin Yin. In their opinion, Lin Yin ''.


    Among them, there are also some experts who can make a list of strength. Naturally, we can see that the Pei family is not without the power of the first World War. The best result is that Lin Yin angers Pei Wushuang, and Pei Wushuang kills Lin Yin.


    Only in this way can they have more operation space and get more benefits in Jizhou.


    When they see Lin Yin and Pei Wushuang come out together, and it doesn''t look like they have a dispute, they all show a look of amazement.


    Is Lin Yin convinced by master Pei?


    "Mr. Pei, what happened?"


    "Lin Yin is too domineering. Master Pei must teach him a lesson."


    Pei Wushuang hasn''t opened his mouth, so the people in the room can''t wait to shout.


    Pei Wushuang glanced at all the people in the field and said faintly: "my Pei family has reached an agreement with yinshao. My Pei family is willing to hand over the remnant of the blood skill and submit to yinshao."


    How is that possible?


    You look at me and I look at you. They are all at a loss. Just now, master Pei was dissatisfied with Lin Yin, but now he took refuge in Lin Yin.


    What about their interests?


    "Old man, you have to think clearly that the six meetings are jointly formulated by the six families. Can you bear the consequences of destroying the six meetings?"


    "Old man, your Pei family is a millennial family. It''s just a Lin Yin. Where are the faces of your Pei family''s ancestors?"


    has the final say of six Union, but not all of you have the final say. Our families are not without the master of heaven in Jizhou.


    With PEI Wushuang saying that he wants to go back to the Lin family, several representative figures with great weight immediately stand up, and they are threatened by compassion.


    Originally, they wanted Pei Wushuang to compete with Lin Yin, even if they gave up a little interest.


    After all, Lin Yin also committed public anger.


    But now even Pei Wushuang has chosen to submit to Lin Yin. They have to do something.


    Pei peerless looked at the crowd, light said: "this is my Pei family''s family, do not prison you trouble!"


    "Mr. Pei, the more you live, the more you look back. A little Lin Yin can make your Pei family obedient. It seems that your Pei family is really not good. It''s better to turn six families into five families from today on!"


    At this time, at the gate of Pei''s main hall, Gao Hou, who was abandoned by Lin Yin, came in with a group of people.


    After entering the door, Gao Hou stares at Lin Yin with venomous eyes.


    The speaker was an old man standing beside Gao Hou. As soon as he came in, he put a lot of pressure on everyone. Many people knew him. It was Gao Xiang, a member of the Gao family. Unexpectedly, he was invited by Gao Hou.


    At this time, Gao Xiang stares at Pei Wushuang tightly. They all know something about Pei Wushuang, and it''s almost the end of the oil.


    But today I see Pei Wushuang, but I don''t want to say that in the intelligence, Pei Wushuang''s body is full of vitality.


    "Did Lin Yin do it?"


    Gao Xiang thought."I can''t be the six largest family in my family, but you''re not the boss has the final say."


    Pei Wushuang looks at Lin Yin standing beside him. He is relieved that Lin Yin''s strength is much better than that of him at the peak.


    Besides the Lin family''s ancestors, the strongest members of other families are only a little better than him at the peak. With Lin Yin as the backing, what''s his fear.


    "The GAOs don''t count. What about us?"


    Several old men came in from outside the main hall. They were all tianbang experts from different families. Originally, they only came to town this time. After walking, they divided up the Pei family, but they didn''t expect to kill a Lin Yin.


    If they don''t show up again, let alone divide up the Pei family, they won''t be able to make any money in Jizhou this time.


    "Third uncle!"


    "Second uncle!"


    Seeing the appearance of these old people, all the people on the scene are happy. Now there are five tianbang masters in the field. See how arrogant Lin Yin is.


    When everyone was excited and laughing, suddenly a leisurely voice came:


    "I said that since the Pei family is subordinate to me, I will keep the Pei family safe for 30 years. Are you going to fight me?"


    "Hum!" A person in charge on the scene shook his sleeve and said coldly: "Lin Yin, just now you are arrogant and domineering, I won''t tell you. Now so many seniors are talking again, but it''s not your turn to talk. Don''t participate in this meeting. If you interrupt again, old lady Lin will not protect you!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin snorted, stepped forward, opened his crystal clear palm, and his figure appeared in front of the speaker in a twinkling of an eye!


    "How dare you, Lizi!"

 Chapter 790

    "Pa!"


    A loud and clear sound.


    The whole head of the speaker was slapped into his chest, and his 1.6-meter body was slapped 34 cm underground by Lin Yin.


    Pei''s main hall was pierced with a hole, and the speaker''s calf was poured into the floor, like a wooden stake.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone knows the person who was slapped to death by Lin Yin, and he has the strength of the land list, but he can''t even take Lin Yin''s move.


    No wonder Lin Xuan, who is protected by the sword door, is killed by Lin Yin.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    An old man of tianbang power gritted his teeth and said that the person who was killed was the person in charge of the six meetings of his family. Now he was slapped to death by Lin Yin in front of him.


    "Even if you are here, the old prince of the Lin family dare not be so arrogant!"


    Lin Yin looked at the old man and said calmly, "if you do something wrong and say something wrong, you have to pay for it."


    "Do you think anyone has the right to bark in front of me?"


    Smell speech, the old man burst into a rage, can no longer suppress the inner anger, burst out an unstoppable momentum.


    "Everyone, let''s fight together. If we don''t take this son, our trip to Jizhou will be in vain!"


    The old man yelled, although the anger in his heart can''t be stopped, Lin Yinlu''s hand just now made him not sure that he could take Lin Yin, so he had to ask for help.


    The tianbang masters of each family, looking at each other, all stepped forward and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "Boy, I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know what it means to grow up in an orderly way!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Get rid of him and let him be handed over to laotaijun Lin. let laotaijun give us an account!"


    "A junior, who gave you the courage to try to dominate the six family meetings?"


    All the people in the major families are excited. At this time, so many tianbanggao people take action to see how arrogant Lin Yin is.


    I saw five tianbang masters stride into the entrance, the arrogant spirit, instantly conquered the whole audience. Several people''s eyes are as bright as electricity, and their whole body is full of breath.


    Under the momentum of the five tianbang high men, they felt like boats in the storm. They were in danger of capsizing at any time. They quickly left the battlefield and retreated to the corner.


    In a flash, Lin Yin fell into the siege of five tianbang experts.


    Under the pressure of the five, Lin Yin frowned slightly. Although these five people had become famous for a long time, they were just local chickens and dogs in front of him in his heyday.


    Now it''s going to take a lot of work to win these five.


    And if he wins the five, it will also have an impact on his future layout. His biggest goal in Jizhou this time is only one.


    That''s Huanglong.


    See Lin Yin frown, Pei matchless quickly stood out, light said: "you do so, is not my Pei family in the eye."


    See Pei unparalleled mouth, Lin Yin brow also loosened, Pei unparalleled although did not restore all strength, but deal with these people is not a problem.


    This will not affect his future layout.


    "What does Mr. Pei mean?"


    "Lin Yin must be punished for sabotaging our six family meeting. Is Mr. Pei going to stand out for Lin Yin?"


    Gao''s tianbang master winks. The others turn around and watch Pei Wushuang cautiously. It''s said in the world that Pei Wushuang is seriously injured and can''t do it. Pei Wushuang hasn''t done it in more than ten years. Just now, they subconsciously ignore Pei Wushuang.


    Originally, in their view, Lin Yin was already in the bag. Even if Lin Yin is really like a rumor, what if he has stepped into the realm of tianbang?


    There are five tianbang experts on their side. It''s safe to take Lin Yin.


    Five people look at Pei Wushuang with solemn eyes. Now Pei Wushuang doesn''t have the feeling of weakness in the legend. Looking at Pei Wushuang close at hand, they feel that they are in danger of being torn at any time in the face of a fierce tiger.


    "Ah


    Pei Wushuang sighed, and a faint smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. The weak only talk about rules. In the end, don''t you rely on your fists?"


    "Power is the greatest truth in the world!"


    "As long as I''m Pei Wushuang, it''s not your turn to interfere in Pei''s affairs!"


    Hearing Pei Wushuang''s words, the people of the major families in the main hall look surprised. The Pei family has been declining for more than ten years. Who gave Pei Wushuang the courage to speak such big words?


    Now the other five families are not stronger than the Pei family, and there are several other forces present that are not weaker than the Pei family. Now Pei Wushuang dares to say such words. Does he think he can use his half disabled body to dominate the whole audience?


    "Don''t say that I deceive the small with the big, you should do it first!"Pei matchless swept a few days in the field to list superior, light say.


    "Hum!"


    "Well, let''s learn from Mr. Pei''s tricks!"


    As soon as the words fell, the five joined hands to attack Pei Wushuang. They almost shot at the same time. They had heard of Pei Xueyi''s reputation, and even some of them had seen Pei Wushuang.


    Facing Pei Wushuang, they don''t dare to do it alone. It''s the safest thing to do it together.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar of cannons in the main hall. In the void, there were translucent fists, which enveloped Pei like a storm. The chairs, tables, stools, vases and other accessories around Pei Wushuang were all smashed by the strength of his fist. Even the walls and the ground have left a complete set of fiber patterns.


    Pei Wushuang''s body also got a lot of punches, and his clothes were broken by the strength of the fist.


    "The tiger is old!" Some sighed during the observation.


    Once upon a time, Pei Xueyi''s prestige was so great that one person could support the Pei family''s world. But now, when he fights with the five tianbang, he is in a weak position.


    "Grandfather!"


    Pei Qingyi exclaimed in surprise. Seeing that Pei Wushuang had fallen into a bad situation, she would help her step forward.


    Lin Yin stretched out his hand to stop him and said faintly: "if your grandfather is so easy to lose, it''s not Pei Xueyi!"


    Lin Yin''s voice has just dropped.


    Pei Wushuang, who was besieged by the crowd, raised his head to the sky and screamed:


    "happy, happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    Pei Wushuang looks excited in his eyes. More than ten years ago, he was also arrogant and belligerent, otherwise he would not have provoked Lin Yin. He hasn''t played for more than ten years. His first shot was to fight with five tianbang people.


    It won''t make him enjoy himself, but it will also make him relax.


    Bang!


    Pei Wushuang''s upper body clothes burst out, revealing his strong body. From his body, it can''t be seen that Pei Wushuang is over sixty years old.


    "You''ve had enough. Now it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 791

    "The magic skill of blood clothes!"


    Pei Wushuang bent his fingers into claws and hit the empty claws.


    "Tear!"


    The whole space seems to be torn by this claw, with countless strong winds in the void, and even white marks.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    Pei Wushuang''s attack speed is more than twice as fast as before, and he is almost breaking the sound barrier.


    "Ah


    A scream, Gao tianbang master did not react, was Pei unparalleled a claw to grasp, the whole thigh can see the white bones.


    The whole body was also thrown out by Pei Wushuang and fainted to the ground.


    A tianbang master, under Pei Wushuang''s all-out effort, couldn''t even catch Pei Wushuang''s blow. If Pei Wushuang hadn''t been merciful, the claw just now was not the thigh, but other places.


    At this time, Pei Wushuang''s second claw has been quietly pulled out.


    Several other top experts in tianbang are afraid to see the situation, and their bodies are retreating.


    "I don''t believe the old Bangzi is so strong!"


    There is only one master of tianbang in the Vajra sect who practices martial arts by himself. Instead of retreating, he bullies himself and rushes to Pei Wushuang.


    He is full of confidence in his martial arts. Even in the face of Pei Wushuang, a famous expert, he thinks he can stop Pei Wushuang''s attack.


    As a result, his arm, which was as hard as steel, was twisted into twist on the spot under Pei Wushuang''s claws. Pei unparalleled next several claws, directly grasped the King Kong gate sky Bang master''s head and limbs.


    Under the sound of a series of rubbing, the head of tianbang master of Vajra gate was directly twisted, and his limbs were twisted into numbness, and Pei Wushuang threw them on the ground.


    There was a dead silence.


    No one expected that the result would be like this.


    The crowd widened their eyes, as if they could not believe the truth of the matter.


    "Grandfather, so fierce?"


    Pei Qingyi is also full of disbelief, that is two days on the list of experts, even his grandfather a move all can''t take down.


    "Do you think that your grandfather''s reputation is blown out?" Lin Yin saw an eye, Pei green Yi light says.


    The three tianbang masters who fled to the distance also took a breath. If only on the strength of the body, the one in the Vajra gate was the strongest. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even take Pei Wushuang''s move.


    If it were them, it would be even worse.


    "I think we can talk about it now!"


    Pei matchless glances at everyone and says faintly.


    "Listen to Mr. Pei!"


    A tianbang master swallowed his saliva and said that they dare to target the Pei family because there is no real master in the Pei family. Pei Erye is a tianbang master. Pei Qingyi just broke through, so it''s not worth worrying about.


    But now the situation is that the former Pei Xueyi came back. As long as Pei Xueyi was there, how could they dare to divide up the Pei family.


    Pei Wushuang looked at the crowd and said faintly:


    "since they all listen to me, can my Pei family continue to be in the top six?"


    The people in the main hall looked at each other. An old man stood up and said, "the Pei family has you. Naturally, you can continue to maintain the status of the six families."


    When the old man spoke, others spoke one after another.


    "Yes, our seven star hall absolutely supports the Pei family to maintain the status of six."


    "The Pei family is famous for thousands of years. Naturally, they are qualified to be among the top six."


    Pei Wushuang nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "in this case, the six family meeting is over. Yinshao is the benefactor who cured me. I don''t want to ask for the trouble of yinshao, otherwise I won''t be polite!"


    "I know the purpose of your families coming to Jizhou. I let you go because I have some friendship with your ancestors. Remember to tell your ancestors that Pei Wushuang is back!"


    This reason is that Pei Wushuang and Lin Yin have discussed it for a long time, and other people suddenly realize that only by curing the reason of old master Pei, can we explain why the Pei family will submit to Lin Yin, Pei Wushuang will come out for Lin Yin, and why only the tianbang of the King Kong sect will die. Who makes the strength of the King Kong sect the weakest?


    "Mr. Pei, we''ll leave first!"


    "Yes, since the meeting is over, we''ll leave first!"


    With that, these people ran towards the outside of the main hall for fear that they would be followed by Pei Xueyi.


    They also need to quickly send back the news that Pei Wushuang''s injury has recovered. Pei Wushuang used to be one of several people standing at the top of tianbang pyramid. His injury has recovered, which has a great impact on the world of seclusion. Now the Pei family can''t move.


    Cangzhou ancestral hall.


    "Old prince, Lin Yin is ambitious. He colludes with the people of Longfu and kills Lin Ye. If he doesn''t get rid of this son, it''s hard for my Lin family to be safe."


    Lin xuankun''s face was as gloomy as water and said coldly.


    "Boss, you''re wrong. Lin Yin and the people of Longfu are mixed together. Isn''t there a sword door behind Lin Ye? Lin Ye was killed by Lin Yin because of his own weakness. " Lin xuanming said in a strange way.When his grandson Lin Ye was killed, Lin xuankun''s pulse was just like this. Now Lin Ye is dead, and his heart is a little more comfortable.


    In his heart, it''s best for him to fight with Lin Yin. He''d better take advantage of it.


    "Lin xuanming, Lin Xiao was killed because he was not good at learning. Lin Ye was protected by a sword master. It must be Lin Yin''s conspiracy."


    "Lin Yin, I''ll get rid of him!"


    Lin xuankun said coldly.


    "Oh, you''re so big. My grandson died because he was not good at learning. Your son died because he was scheming. Your face is really big!"


    At this time, Lin xuanming has completely let go. Lin Xiao is dead. They have no hope to take charge of the Lin family. Now Lin Ye is dead, too. As long as Lin Yin doesn''t take charge of the Lin family in the end, everything is easy to say.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Seeing that the two elders of the Lin family were actually in the ancestral hall, there was a tendency to fight. Old Lin Taijun tapped on the table and said, "what''s the order of making noise in the ancestral hall?"


    "This matter can''t be dealt with until Lin Yin comes back to the family. Don''t make those little moves for me, either!"


    Lin xuankun''s lips moved. He looked at Lao Taijun and stopped talking.


    Lao Taijun doesn''t want to do those little moves. If he doesn''t, he is the leader of the family. He can''t resist at all.


    Lin xuanming also gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    "Well, you two go down first, and I''ll give you an answer about it!"


    Lin xuanming and Lin xuankun look at each other and walk out of the ancestral hall.


    When they came out of the ancestral hall, old prince Lin''s eyes were bare and murmured to himself:


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, who are you from?"

 Chapter 792

    Lin xuankun and Lin xuanming walked out of the ancestral hall and came to a secluded place.


    Lin xuanming suddenly stood still, turned to look at Lin xuankun and said, "Lin xuankun, what do you think of Lin Yin?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lin xuankun is also standing still, light said.


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I don''t believe you can swallow this breath. Lin Ye, but you spent a lot of effort to cultivate him. Now Lin Yin has killed you, and your hope is gone." Lin Xuan scolds the old fox secretly. Lin xuankun always does things like this and doesn''t leave a trace of control.


    "And you? Lin Ye is indeed carefully cultivated by us. Isn''t Lin Xiao the target of your cultivation? "


    Lin xuankun looks at Lin xuanming faintly. Lin xuanming is talking to himself here, definitely not to say these words without nutrition.


    Lin xuanming took a deep breath and said:


    "Lin xuankun, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Now the hope of our two veins has been destroyed by Lin Yin, and we don''t have to aim at each other. As long as Lin Yin is not the successor of the family owner, others will not rely on us even if they become the family owner. Now our primary goal is to get rid of Lin Yin."


    Lin xuanming hesitated, looked around and confirmed that there was no one, then he continued: "if we let Lin Yin return to Langya Mountain, and the old emperor is determined to cultivate Lin Yin as the successor of the Lin family, then we will never have the chance to do it again."


    "Lao Taijun has warned you that I can''t do those little moves. Dare you not listen to Lao Taijun?" Lin xuankun said lightly.


    "Oh, Lin xuankun, why are you doing this in front of me? Who can''t find someone outside? Even if Lin Yin has the strength of tianbang, you and I can join hands, he can return to Langya Mountain? " Lin xuanming says discontentedly.


    "Just give me a happy word. You can''t do it. If you don''t do it, I won''t do it either. When Lin Yin becomes the head of the family, I don''t think we are the only ones who have bad luck!"


    "You know what happened to Lin Xuanye, you have made great efforts."


    With that, Lin xuanming strode away.


    Before walking out a few steps, Lin xuankun''s voice came from behind:


    "since the old prince has given the order, I will not attack Lin Yin."


    "However, I have told Qin Siqi about Lin Ye''s death. If Qin Siqi does something radical, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lin xuanming stopped, scolded "old fox" secretly, and continued to walk far away.


    Qin Siqi is a member of the Qin family in Xishan. The younger generation of the Qin family has more men than women. Qin Siqi is a favorite granddaughter of the Qin family.


    The Qin family in Xishan is one of the six families, second only to the Lin family.


    Qin Siqi was engaged to Lin Ye only last year. Now Lin Ye is killed. With Qin Siqi''s unruly character, Lin Yin will not be spared.


    Lin xuankun is really an old fox. He is afraid of being caught, but he wants to attack Lin Yin with the knife of Qin family in Xishan.


    Qin Siqi avenged her fiance. Even if she killed Lin Yin, Lao Taijun couldn''t say anything.


    Jizhou Yangmen branch.


    Lin Yin was with Zhao Chengqian at Yangmen branch.


    Lin Yin handed a pamphlet to Zhao Chengqian and said, "this is a remnant of the blood skill. Although it''s not as good as the whole one, it still has some functions. Take a look at it for yourself, and then take it back to hand it over."


    The purpose of Yangmen''s coming to Jizhou this time is to get the magic skill of blood clothes. This time, Yangmen has no strength at all. Lin Yin gives the remnant to Zhao Chengqian, and Zhao Chengqian can also hand over the work when he goes back.


    After all, Pei Wushuang recovers his strength. Even with the strength of Yangmen, he doesn''t dare to force Pei''s family too much. It''s good to get the remnant.


    "Thank you very much, yinshao!"


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes brightened. When he received the news that Pei Wushuang''s suspected strength had recovered, he thought that the blood skill would be dead. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin took the remnant of the blood skill.


    After giving Zhao Chengqian the remnant of Xueyi Shengong, Lin Yin left.


    Outside the Yangmen branch, Pei Qingyi was waiting outside.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming out, Pei Qingyi quickly opened the car door, welcomed Lin Yin into the car, and then sat in the front seat of the car and asked, "where are we going now


    These two days, he also learned from Pei Wushuang that it was Lin Yin who hurt his grandfather more than ten years ago. You know, Lin Yin is only in his twenties now. Ten years ago, Lin Yin was not an adult. At that time, Lin Yin was able to defeat his grandfather. How terrible is his talent.


    Now he is convinced of Lin Yin. It''s a good thing that their Pei family got on Lin Yin''s boat.


    "To the south!"


    Lin Yin closed his eyes and said faintly that what he wanted to do during his trip to Jizhou was almost done. Now it''s time to meet Huang long.


    Jizhou city, on a remote castle peak in the southern suburbs.


    Sikong Fu and Qinglong are facing Huanglong in a golden robe.


    "Sikong Fu, you can''t fight me. Do you think you can suppress me if you invite Qinglong?" Looking at Qinglong and Sikong Fu standing not far away, immortal Huanglong spoke slowly, with a flat voice."What did you think about what I told you last time? Lin Yin has cured Pei Wushuang. If we don''t fight together now, we may not be able to win them. "


    "And Qinglong, haven''t you always been interested in Pei''s blood skill?"


    Qinglong shook his head and said:


    "naturally, I''m interested in the blood skill, but it''s not worth offending a Pei Wushuang for the blood skill."


    Real Huanglong looked at Qinglong Qinglong and said with a smile, "this is not the Qinglong I know. Among the several Dragon Kings in longfu, the only one I can''t see through is you Qinglong, a peerless Pei. You Qinglong shouldn''t be in your eyes."


    "You are not afraid of Gu Dadu. How can you be afraid of Pei Wushuang?"


    Sikong Fu was shocked when he listened to their conversation. Although he knows that Qinglong and Gu DA are not of the same mind now, the words from Huanglong''s mouth have some different meanings.


    Qinglong was not afraid of Mr. Gu Da, but when Mr. Gu Da was washing the Dragon House, Qinglong was the first one to take refuge.


    What the hell is going on?


    The water in longfu is too deep.


    He used to think that he knew enough about longfu, but now it seems that these Dragon Kings in longfu are not good friends.


    "Huanglong, why do you motivate me? I don''t want to fight against the Pei family. Naturally, I have my reason!" Green Dragon light says.


    "What''s the truth? Is that Lin Yin really a descendant of the old master?" Huang Long asked with a frown.


    Qinglong looked at real Huanglong and said with a smile:


    "if you want to know, why don''t you ask yourself?"

 Chapter 793

    Real Huanglong frowned slightly and realized that things were not right.


    He looked at Qinglong warily and said, "Qinglong, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Is Lin Yin really a descendant of the old master?"


    "Have you joined Lin Yin?"


    "And Sikong Fu, did you betray Mr. Gu?"


    Huang Long asked questions again and again, and his eyes became dignified. At this point, things were completely different from what he expected.


    As soon as Huang Long finished speaking, he noticed that the two figures were rapidly approaching, and his brows were deeper. However, he was confident in his own strength. Even if Qinglong joined hands with others, he still had no problem if he wanted to escape.


    When Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi came to the southern suburbs, they also met Huang Long, the biggest target of their trip to Jizhou.


    "Why, did immortal Huanglong mention me just now?"


    Stopping beside Qinglong, Lin Yin looks at the real Huanglong in front of him and says with a smile.


    "Are you Lin Yin? Why do you want Sikong Fu and Qinglong to lead me here? "


    Immortal Huanglong looks at Lin Yin, and there is a doubt in his eyes. If the young man in front of him is Lin Yin, Lin Yin''s strength is not enough to win over Qinglong.


    Lin Yin said with a smile:


    "if the people of the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, I''ll tell you straight away. I''m leading Mr. Huanglong here to cooperate with you!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The real Yellow Dragon laughs, looks at Qinglong and says, "Qinglong, Qinglong, others praise you for your wisdom. I didn''t expect that you''ve lost your sight this time."


    "Although I''m not happy with Gu Da, I have to admit that Mr. Gu DA has great strength. Do you think we can deal with him just by ourselves?"


    "If you want to send me to death, don''t try to drag me into the water. I want to live a few years when I''m old!"


    "If nothing else, I''ll leave first!"


    With that, immortal Huanglong turned and swept away.


    Seeing this, Qinglong said quickly, "Huanglong, don''t you want to know how your grandson died?"


    Hearing this, Huang Long''s body quickly came from a distance, stopped, stared at Qing long, and asked excitedly, "who is it?"


    Green Dragon calmly spit out four words. "Mr. Gu Da!"


    Huang long standing in the same place, can''t believe it.


    His son died because of the Dragon mansion. Afterwards, he avenged his son and spent all his energy on cultivating his grandson.


    But last time there was a riot in longfu, his grandson also died.


    He once suspected that it was Mr. Gu Da, but all kinds of evidence later proved that the death of his grandson had nothing to do with Mr. Gu da.


    That''s why he wanted to seize the power of the Dragon mansion, and he wanted to use the power of the whole dragon mansion to find out the cause of his grandson''s death.


    But don''t want to have no dispute with Mr. Gu Da, can only guard the Yellow Sea that one mu three Fen, no longer involved in the matter of Longfu, but has never given up tracking down the cause of death of his grandson.


    Now Qinglong tells him that the person who killed his grandson is the one he suspected from the beginning.


    Mr. Gu Da!


    "What evidence do you have?"


    After Huang Long regained his good mood, he asked in a low voice.


    As soon as Qinglong waved his hand, a Qinglong guard behind him handed him a document bag. When Huanglong took over the document bag, Qinglong said:


    "originally, I only suspected that it was Mr. Gu Da, but I didn''t dare to confirm it until three years ago. Do you know that Mr. Gu Da fought with a mysterious man in Beihai three years ago


    "That war lasted three days and three nights. In that war, I saw Mr. Gu Da use the supreme dragon Scripture!"


    "In addition to the master of the old mansion, there is only the descendant of the master of the old mansion and the remnant scroll you asked for for for your grandson. If the descendant of the master of the old mansion doesn''t pass the master of the old mansion to Mr. Gu Da, there is only one way to get it from your grandson!"


    With that, Qinglong turns his eyes to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I haven''t met Mr. Gu yet!"


    After a moment''s silence, he whispered: "even if the old thief Gu killed my grandson for the sake of the supreme dragon ceremony, how can we be the opponents of the old thief Gu?"


    "And you''ve been in longfu for so long, Qinglong. Do you know what kind of skill the old thief Gu practiced?"


    "If you can''t find the experts on tianbang, I won''t lie in the muddy water with you!"


    Lin Yin looked at Huang Long and said faintly, "if I am on the list of heaven?"


    Smell speech, green dragon Yellow Dragon complexion dignified, suddenly feel a strong momentum, let them this kind of master can''t help but sweat burst.


    At this moment, the momentum of Lin Yin''s body moved Huang long.


    Sikong Fu and Pei Qingyi feel like a boat in a storm, and they are in danger of being buried in the sea at any time.At this time, Huang Long looked at Lin Yin seriously, and said with solemn eyes: "it''s worthy of being the descendant of the old mansion master. He has such strength at a young age!"


    "But that''s not enough. If you can beat me in 50 moves, I''m willing to cooperate with you to deal with the old thief gu!"


    "If you can''t beat me with fifty moves, you''ll have to die for nothing if you go to find old thief gu!"


    Qinglong and others also set their eyes on Lin Yin. They also want to know Lin Yin''s real strength.


    Among them, both Qinglong and Pei Qingyi vaguely know Lin Yin''s strength. Only Sikong Fu thinks that Lin Yin''s strength is only slightly stronger than him from the beginning to the end. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin now admits that he is the strength on the tianbang.


    "Let me have a taste of master Huanglong''s tricks!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, the figure of real Huanglong appeared three feet away.


    The clouds are boiling all over Huang Long''s body, and the white rainbow gathers in his palm. With a wave of his hand, the flowing clouds fly around his sleeve, like a rainbow running through the sun.


    "Condense gas to whip!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are also dignified. Immortal Huanglong is worthy of being the master in charge of huanglongwei. This ordinary body refining master can''t die if he takes a whip. If he takes the whip in his heyday, it''s just a matter of leisure, but now he hasn''t recovered his strength on the tianbang.


    It''s still hard to deal with real Huanglong.


    "A few days ago, Huang Long didn''t do his best to me!"


    There was a flash of horror in Sikong Fu''s eyes. If Huang Long had come up with such strength when he fought with Huang long last time, he was determined not to live.


    Lin Yin took a deep breath, raised his white hand, gently clenched it into a fist, and then hit it with a fist.


    This fist, looks light and weak, looks like a weak young man, finally despairing.


    But the strength of the white rainbow burst when it touched his fist. Countless clouds, like the river of heaven upside down, the Milky way goes against the sky and rushes towards the real Huanglong.


    "How can it be!"

 Chapter 794

    Huang Long''s face was no longer as calm as before. He retreated quickly and clapped a few palms at the clouds, which scattered the vigorous Qi.


    Before he could breathe, a white fist appeared in front of his eyes and hit him heavily on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    This fist first smashed on the body protecting vigorous Qi of real Huanglong. The vigorous Qi of real Huanglong couldn''t support it and was blown up by Lin Yin''s fist.


    Huang Long''s figure is back again!


    But the fist that smashed the vigorous Qi was faster than he retreated, and he caught up with real Huanglong in a moment.


    His fists hit him heavily on his shoulder, and he was beaten directly. He took seven or eight steps back to stabilize his body, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Huang Long''s eyes are complicated.


    After half a ring, he said, "the hero is a young man. The master of the old mansion doesn''t have such strength at your age. I hope that the Dragon mansion can create more brilliance in your hands in the future."


    People also have complicated eyes. Although they are ready, the defeat of real Huanglong by Lin Yin still has a huge impact on them.


    "Can real Huanglong have a little confidence in me now?" Lin Yin asked with a smile.


    "I''m old, I''m old. I''ll be useful to you in the future, young master. Just open your mouth!"


    Huang Longzhen sighed and took Huang Longwei to the distance.


    "Since Huang Long has promised, he won''t go back. Yinshao, I''ll take this Sikong back first." With that, the green dragon arched toward Lin Yin and left with Sikong Fu.


    When I left, I was still carrying half a scroll of sword Sutra and the remnant scroll of blood clothes magical skill. It''s hard to explain to Mr. Gu without these things.


    When the figure of Qinglong and others disappeared, Lin Yin was relieved that the strength he now restored was just equal to that of Huanglong real Qinglong.


    Just now, he suddenly broke out his strength on the tianbang just to suppress Huanglong, and also to frighten Qinglong and Sikong Fu. Now his meridians are burning like fire, and he can''t fight with others for a moment.


    If the move didn''t frighten real Huanglong just now, he would show his true feelings.


    "Come on, go back!"


    Lin Yin waved to Pei Qingyi and said.


    "Yes


    Pei Qingyi was relieved and followed.


    As soon as Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi return to their place of residence, they see Zhao Chengqian pacing back and forth at the door, looking anxious.


    Seeing Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi walking down from the car, Zhao Chengqian was relieved and quickly welcomed them up, saying, "Yin Shao, the Jizhou affair has been finished. You should go back to Lin''s house to avoid it."


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Could it be that the people of those great families are looking for trouble? If Pei Wushuang is in Jizhou, those families should not have the courage to look for trouble.


    "Here comes Qin Siqi. She is now looking for you in manjizhou, threatening to kill you!" Zhao Chengqian whispered.


    "Who is Qin Siqi?" Lin Yin frowned. He had never heard of the name Qin Siqi, but even Zhao Chengqian asked him to avoid it. He should have a good family background.


    In recent years, he has not paid attention to things in the world of seclusion, and it is normal that he does not know them.


    "Yinshao, Qin Siqi is Lin Ye''s fiancee and a member of the Qin family in Xishan!" Pei Qingyi explained to one side.


    "The Qin family in Xishan!"


    Lin Yin looks at Zhao Chengqian. The strength of the Qin family in Xishan is not weak. It''s really a problem to provoke the Qin family in Xishan at this time. However, Qin Siqi is just a young generation of the Qin family, so it should not make Zhao Chengqian feel embarrassed.


    "Qin Siqi is the favorite granddaughter of the Qin family. This time, she brought a tianbang master. The tianbang master of Yangmen in Jizhou is not willing to offend the Qin family in Xishan in order to hide you."


    Zhao Chengqian is a little ashamed by Lin Yin. Lin Yin gave him the remnant of the blood skill a few hours ago and asked him to take it back to Yangmen. Now Qin Siqi is looking for trouble, but he can''t help.


    "No harm, it''s just tianbang. It''s not that I didn''t kill you!" Lin Yin said lightly.


    It''s just the Qin family in Xishan. Can it be stronger than the longfu?


    Pei Qingyi also nodded to one side. Yinshao''s strength is so strong that he would not be afraid of a Qin family in Xishan.


    At this time, a motorcade came at a gallop and stopped steadily in front of Lin Yin and others.


    The door is open.


    "Step, step!"


    There was a sound of high heels stepping on the ground.


    A woman with pride on her face came over, glanced at Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi, frowned and said:


    "who are you three Lin Yin?"


    It was Qin Siqi of the Qin family in Xishan. When he came to Jizhou, Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi went to the southern suburbs. When he got to Pei''s house, he got the news that Lin Yin came to the hotel and rushed to the hotel.


    "I''m Lin Yin. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said faintly."You are Lin Yin!"


    Qin Siqi looked at Lin Yin up and down, and said coldly, "Fu Bo, break his legs for me!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Qin Siqi has been standing behind an old man, from behind Qin Siqi stood out, looked at Lin Yin, light said: "young man, do you do it yourself, or let me?"


    "Old dog, are you talking to me?"


    Lin Yin stood in the same place and looked at Fu Bo calmly.


    The fierce color in Fu Bo''s eyes flashed by. He was the tianbang master of the Qin family in Xishan. He had not been scolded for many years. If he hadn''t worried about Pei Wushuang, he would have done it long ago.


    "Boy, I let you break your legs. Since you are ungrateful, I have to do it myself, but now I have more than one leg. I want your hands too!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fubo''s figure appeared beside Lin Yin. With a cruel smile on his mouth, he kicked Lin Yin''s legs.


    "Bang!"


    Fubo''s ferocious foot is stopped, but it is Pei Qingyi who has been standing beside Lin Yin instead of Lin Yin. As the youngest master of tianbang, he has his own pride.


    Pei Wushuang asked him to follow yinshao to help deal with some things. Just now, when yinshao was fighting with Huanglong, he didn''t even have the chance to fight.


    Now an old master of tianbang dares to attack yinshao. He really doesn''t exist!


    "What are you, old dog? How dare you do it to Yin Shao? "


    Fubo couldn''t make it. He stepped back two steps. He looked at Pei Qingyi solemnly and asked, "who are you? Our young lady is just looking for Lin Yin''s trouble. Please give me a face for the Qin family. Please do me a favor! "


    Such a young master of tianbang must have great power behind him, and Fubo didn''t want to offend him easily.


    Pei Qingyi snorted coldly and said: "you don''t even know who I am, so you dare to attack yinshao. My grandfather Pei Qingyi, I''ll take you on the road today!"

 Chapter 795

    "Old dog?"


    Fubo''s forehead was bulging with green tendons, and he glared at Pei Qingyi. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. Since he became the master of tianbang, he was sent by the ancestors of the Qin family to protect Qin Siqi. For many years, no one pointed his nose at him.


    Today!


    He was scolded as an old dog by a younger generation. Now even without Qin Siqi, he doesn''t intend to let go of the younger generation.


    "Younger generation, now no matter who is standing behind you, I will never forgive you!"


    Fubo looked at Pei Qingyi and said, although Pei Qingyi is also the master of tianbang, he has been in tianbang for more than ten years. Can''t he even be a junior?


    After that, he stamped his feet fiercely, and his figure soared three inches. It seemed that there was white fog flowing all over his body and he wanted to spray out. His double in the air, such as playing the pipa, each finger, are playing a shrill sound explosion. Although he is a 70 year old man, his fingers are as gentle as Jiangnan xiunv''s, brushing through the void, and then the white fog becomes a thread.


    These threads pierce the space, as if they can cut steel. If they are entangled in people, the body will be torn.


    "Around the fingers! This is the soft fingers of the Qin family in Xishan! "


    Zhao Chengqian could not hide his identity at this time. He reminded that although Pei Qingyi was also a strong man in tianbang, he was much less vigorous than Fubo.


    Rao Zhi Rou is a unique skill of the Qin family in Xishan. Although it is not as good as the nine Xuangong skills, it is also a top secret skill.


    "Well done!"


    Pei Qingyi stood in the same place and said in a cold voice.


    As the first person of the young generation recognized in the world of seclusion before, although he was easily defeated by Lin Yin, he still had his own pride in his heart. He didn''t think he would be much weaker than those old-fashioned tianbang strongmen.


    Pei Qingyi stepped out of the room, and the air exploded suddenly. A mountain like sea like vigorous air burst out and ran into the winding silk thread towards him.


    "Bang!"


    Several sounds burst out of the air, and several silk threads appear in the place where Pei Qingyi is standing, winding around Pei Qingyi''s neck.


    "Trouble!"


    Pei Qingyi''s eyes were cold, and his figure dodged and moved quickly.


    Rao zhirou is worthy of the unique skill of the Qin family in Xishan. With all his strength, he was still close to several silk threads.


    "Hum, you kneel down now, I can spare your life!"


    Seeing Pei Qingyi''s move, he fell into a bad situation. A glimmer of glory flashed in Fubo''s eyes. If he didn''t follow the young lady, he would not have got the remnant of the secret of rouzhirou given by his ancestors. After years of practice, he was confident that he would have a place in the tianbang.


    When Pei Qingyi moved a few times, there were more and more silk threads around him, and he was about to be defeated.


    "old dog, you talk like crazy, don''t I have any other means to Pei Qingyi?"


    Pei Qingyi''s hands closed slightly, his palms shrouded in the white fog, gathered into a rainbow, and then slowly turned into two fog knives. Pei Qingyi, like a peerless swordsman, rushed towards the winding silk thread.


    Pei Qingyi''s hands were waving, just like two giant blades crossing in the air.


    Where the giant blade passes, whether it''s the thread around the finger or the trees around it, it''s all cut in two, even the air. In the eyes of outsiders, there is a white air explosion cloud ring in the whole space, which is a spectacle that the air is cut back.


    The two huge blades seem to be able to cut and break everything!


    "Pei Qingyi is so strong!"


    Zhao Chengqian takes a cool breath. He and Pei Qingyi are the same young generation. Now he doesn''t even have the strength of the land list. Pei Qingyi is so strong that he deserves the title of the first person of the young generation.


    "The cloud scout of Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    Fubo stepped back three steps, his eyes were dignified. He didn''t expect that Pei Qingyi was so young that he even practiced the cloud finder of Lingxiao Pavilion. Although the cloud finder was not as good as Lingxiao Jue, one of LingXiao pavilion''s nine mysterious skills, it was also a secret skill that was not inferior to rouzhirou.


    Just now, when he chased Pei Qingyi, he despised Pei Qingyi a little. But now he doesn''t dare to despise Pei Qingyi any more. Instead, he treats Pei Qingyi as an opponent of the same level.


    Pei Qingyi''s eyes are also dignified. Just now, under the outbreak, he was dissolved by Fubo one by one. Today, it may be difficult for him to win Fubo.


    "Enough, let me do it!"


    Lin Yin also saw that Pei Qingyi had tried his best. Although he still had a burning feeling in his meridians, it was not a problem to deal with an old dog.


    "Yes, Yin Shao!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Pei Qingyi respectfully retreats behind Lin Yin and uses his strength to deal with a tianbang master. It''s really a big talent but a small one.


    Fubo doesn''t dare to look down upon Lin Yin now. Lin Yin is a man who even Pei Qingyi treats respectfully. Naturally, he is superior to others.


    "Fauber, what else do you want to see? I''ll give him up!" Qin Siqi stood in the distance and yelled."Yes, miss!"


    When Fubo heard Qin Siqi''s words, he had some helplessness in his eyes, but he still kept his toes light. His whole body was like a white crane with bright wings. His whole body was entangled with silk thread and rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Broken!"


    Lin yincuo fingers into a knife, across the air a row.


    A blue awn of knife flashed across the air. He cut the silk thread wrapped around his body into two parts. Fubo let out a dull hum. Blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his body quickly retreated.


    Fubo''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong that Pei Qingyi was so tired of dealing with the soft thread around her fingers that Lin Yin cut it off so easily.


    And that Dao mang also hurt him badly. Now he can''t fight any more.


    "Don''t you want to break my limbs? Why did you return it? "


    Lin Yin, with both hands on his back, stepped forward and asked faintly.


    "Lin Yinshao, this matter is a misunderstanding. Our young lady also received the news of Mr. Lin Ye''s death. She was so dizzy that she asked me to give you a hand. For the sake of the Qin family in Xishan, please let us go this time. "


    There is a cold sweat on Fu Bo''s forehead. Now I just hope that the Qin family in Xishan can make Lin Yin feel a little worried. Otherwise, it will be over. Not to mention the powerful Lin Yin, he can''t even deal with Pei Qingyi.


    "Fauber, what nonsense are you talking about? I haven''t promised to let him go yet Qin Siqi hasn''t figured out what happened yet. She is unruly.


    "No nonsense, miss!"


    Fubo shrieked that the young lady was protected by her family so well that she didn''t see the situation clearly.


    "What? Does this boy dare to hurt me? "


    Qin Siqi inserted waist, disdain said: "he dares to hurt me, I let my grandfather destroy his door!"

 Chapter 796

    After hearing this, Fu Bo felt a thump in his heart. The Qin family couldn''t destroy Lin Yin. He Qiqiang, the ancestor of the Lin family, was very strong. With this sentence, the Lin family could find trouble with the Qin family.


    "Is the Qin family strong?" Lin Yin looked back at Pei Qingyi and asked faintly.


    Pei Qingyi thought a little and said: "although the Qin family is not weak, it is nothing in the eyes of yinshao!"


    The strength of the Qin family is naturally very strong, but yinshao is on the top of the tianbang, and the ancestor of the Lin family behind yinshao is also on the top of the tianbang, so the Qin family is nothing in yinshao''s eyes.


    "Let''s abolish them." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Listening to their conversation, Zhao Chengqian only feels numb. That''s the most beloved granddaughter of the Qin family. In the world of seclusion, who doesn''t want to give Qin Siqi face? But now yinshao and Pei Qingyi dare to give up Qin Siqi.


    Isn''t Pei Qingyi afraid of the Qin family''s trouble afterwards?


    "You dare!"


    Seeing Pei Qingyi approaching step by step, Fubo quickly blocks in front of Qin Siqi and tries to stop Pei Qingyi.


    "Fauber, get out of the way. I''ll see if they dare to attack me!"


    Qin Siqi reached out to push away Fubo and yelled.


    She didn''t believe that someone in the seclusion would dare to attack him!


    "Miss, don''t be mischievous!"


    Fubo''s eyes were anxious, but he had nothing to do!


    "Do it!" Lin Yin stood up with her hand in hand, dissatisfied.


    "Stop it


    When Pei Qingyi was about to start, a rapid voice came.


    A dignified middle-aged man came from a distance and was relieved to see that all the others were in good condition except for fuber.


    "I, Qin Pengfei, have met you all!"


    The middle-aged man stopped and said to Lin Yin. "Today, my niece is not sensible. I''d like to make amends to you."


    "Second uncle, now they want to abolish me, but you compensate them, don''t you?" Qin Siqi dissatisfied.


    "Shut up and go back and deal with you!"


    Qin Pengfei shouts harshly that Qin Siqi is just fooling around in the family. Now he wants to make trouble for the family outside. Lin Yin''s identity is mysterious. The Qin family doesn''t want to offend such a mysterious strong man.


    He knew that after Lin xuankun told Qin Siqi about Lin Ye''s death, he hurried back, but he was still a little slow. Qin Siqi had already brought Fu Bo, and he could only follow him. Unexpectedly, he was still a little late.


    "This is the second master of the Qin family."


    Zhao Chengqian explains quietly beside Lin Yin that he knows that Lin Yin doesn''t know much about the hidden world.


    Pei Qingyi also looks at Lin Yin. Since their Pei family has taken refuge in Lin Yin, he naturally takes Lin Yin as the leader.


    "This is yinshao. Siqi is really wrong this time. Please let me take him back and discipline him strictly."


    Qin Pengfei takes a look at Lin Yin. He really has an extraordinary bearing. He didn''t like Lin Ye before. He thinks that although he has some means, he lacks the bearing to do great things. If it wasn''t for Qin Siqi''s promise, he would have opposed the marriage.


    Now Lin xuankun even wants to take advantage of the Qin family to deal with Lin Yin, which makes him even more unhappy with Lin xuankun''s friends. If his father''s attitude is not clear, he wants to join hands with Lin Yin to teach Lin xuankun a lesson.


    "Does the second master of Qin think that you can take them away with one word from him?" Lin Yin looked at Qin Pengfei light said.


    Although the second master of the Qin family put his figure very low, it was not enough. If he was just an ordinary man, his limbs had been broken just now, he wanted to take them away with a word from the second master of the Qin family. Was he really a bully?


    "The Qin family is also used by Lin xuankun. As long as yinshao agrees to let go of Siqi, our Qin family will not contact Lin xuankun anymore!"


    Qin Pengfei frowned and said.


    "Not enough!" Lin Fan shook his head and said.


    "Just now they wanted to cut off my limbs, so I thought it was to give Mr. Qin a face. One of them broke a leg!"


    "Second master, this is not too much!"


    Lin Yin finished looking at Qin Pengfei, waiting for Qin Pengfei''s reply.


    Pei Qingyi and Zhao Chengqian are also looking at the second master of the Qin family nervously. The second master of the Qin family is the real person in charge of the Qin family. His martial arts strength is immeasurable, and his martial arts cultivation is second only to the ancestors of the Qin family.


    Can Yin Shao subdue it?


    "If you do something wrong, you have to admit it!"


    Second master Qin bit his teeth and said, "Faber Siqi, do it yourself!"


    "Second uncle, do you want me to break my leg? No, I''ll go back and tell Grandpa! " Qin Siqi turns around and is about to leave. She is really afraid now. Although he hates Lin Yin, her second uncle has spoken now. Only when she comes back to his grandfather can she have a chance to keep her leg.


    "Bang!"A vigorous Qi flew out of Qin Erye''s hand and hit Qin Siqi''s left leg straight.


    "Ah, my leg!"


    Qin Siqi, because she walked too fast, lost consciousness in her left leg and fell heavily to the ground. She was not only crying, but also had a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    At this time, she not only hated Lin Yin, but also Qin Er ye, who abandoned her left leg by herself!


    "Fauber, do you want me to do the same?" Qin Er Ye stood in the same place and said in a cold voice.


    "Pa!"


    Fubo slapped his left leg with a slap, and there was blood spilling from his trouser leg. Fubo held the tree with one hand, so that he didn''t fall down. The green tendons on his forehead were exposed, and the cold sweat of the size of soya bean was left from his forehead.


    "Yin Shao, do you think that''s satisfactory?" Qin Er Ye cold voice arrive, he also didn''t expect Lin Yin unexpectedly so don''t give face.


    "Second master, take people away!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I''ll leave first."


    With the second master of Qin waving his hand, Qin Siqi and Fubo were carried to the car by the guards of the Qin family.


    When Qin Siqi gets on the bus, she still stares at Lin Yin bitterly, as if she wants to eat Lin Yin.


    Zhao Chengqian was stunned. When Qin Erye arrived at Yangmen, the leader of Yangmen had to treat him well. Now he was overwhelmed by a few words.


    Although I know that yinshao has something to do with longfu, but yinshao is not the leader of Longfu. Why should he subdue the second master of Qin.


    Pei Qingyi''s eyes also flashed a trace of worship.


    Yin Shao is worthy of Yin Shao. Even the older generation, there are few people who can fight with Yin Shao.


    In the Qin family''s motorcade.


    Qin Pengfei looks at Qin Siqi, who turns his head to one side. He knows that Qin Siqi has already hated him. He also has a headache. Although he is not afraid to complain to Qin Siqi because of his relationship with the Qin family, his sister-in-law''s mouth is really speechless.


    "Siqi, you are not allowed to go out of the family door for a year after you go back. Think about what you did wrong. I have intermittent cream there. Your legs won''t have any problems!"


    Qin Pengfei said softly.


    "Second uncle, you broke my leg with your own hands. Do you think I''ll forgive you with the intermittent ointment?" Qin Siqi said coldly.


    When Qin Pengfei saw this, he didn''t explain any more. He said lightly:


    "anyway, you are not allowed to leave the family door this year. Lin Yin is not the existence you can provoke!"

 Chapter 797

    Three days later, Lin Yin set out for Langya Mountain.


    This time, Lin Wuxin and Pei Qingyi go with him. Lin Wuxin is because of Lin Ye''s death. Lin xuankun asks her to go back, but Pei Qingyi asks him to follow Lin Yin.


    As soon as the private plane stopped, Mr. Qin and Mr. Shen Feng came up.


    Shen Feng knew Lin Yin''s strength, so he was not surprised by what Lin Yin did in Jizhou.


    Elder Qin looked at Lin Yin with complicated eyes. Lin Yin was invited from the imperial capital not long ago. It was not long since Lin Yin came to Cangzhou. Now the two young masters are dead in Lin Yin''s hands.


    And when he first saw Lin Yin, he thought that Lin Yin was just the strength of the land list, but now even the experts of the sky list are dead in Lin Yin''s hands, and he is not sure that he can make a few moves in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Yinshao, you''ve caused a big disaster in Jizhou this time. When you get back to Langya Mountain, you must be careful!" Elder Qin sighed.


    "Now the whole Lin family is frying pan. I know that when you come back today, Yin Shao, the elders of each vein are in the ancestral hall, waiting for you to pass by."


    "You should be careful when you are young. The elder and the second elder will not give up."


    "What''s the attitude of laotaijun?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Lao Taijun has always been happy and angry, but not in color." Qin Hengyue said: "this time it''s too big. Yinshao, you not only killed the young master, but also offended so many families. I''m afraid the old lady will punish you severely."


    "What does elder Qin think I should do? Can you give me some advice? " Lin Yin looks at Qin Hengyue and says with a smile.


    Qin Hengyue looked at Lin Yin, who seemed to have nothing to do with him, sighed and said:


    "I don''t know, old man. If I offend so many people, I dare not go to Langya Mountain anyway. If I''m a hermit, I''ll find a place to avoid the limelight and come back after the limelight."


    Lin Yin laughed and stopped talking.


    At this time, the ancestral hall of the Lin family, although it is nearly late at night, is still brightly lit. Many senior members of the Lin family gathered together, including Lin laotaijun, who also sat on the throne, waiting for Lin Yin.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense."


    Lin Xuande angrily stood up, slapped the table, glared at Lin Xuanye sitting in the back seat and said, "Lin Xuanye, your good grandson has made such a big mistake."


    "It''s the first time that the eldest son and the second son of the Lin family have been killed. Now in Jizhou, your grandson Lin Yin not only killed Lin Ye, but also broke the leg of the granddaughter, who is the most beloved of the Qin family, and offended so many families. How can our Lin family get along with other families again?"


    Lin Xuanye sat in the back seat, drank a cup of tea, and did not speak. Lin Yin''s trip to Jizhou, he did not expect, but he believes that Lin Yin has its own solution.


    Lin Xuanye didn''t speak, but the elder Lin xuanbing, who was close to Lin Xuanye, couldn''t look down and yelled, "it''s Lin Yin who did it. What are you yelling at him for?"


    "Later, Lin Yin will come. You can tell him, as long as you have the courage!"


    Lin xuanbing looks at Lin Xuande with slight disdain. Lin Xuande only sits in the position of elder by virtue of his father''s kindness. He has no ability. He has been working for Lin xuankun all these years.


    Now Lin Yin is powerful. If Lin Yin comes, Lin Xuande still dares to shout. He can look up at Lin Xuande.


    Lin Xuande was so angry that he turned his head to Lao Taijun and said in a low voice, "Lao Taijun, how do you want to deal with this matter? Lin Yin not only killed our two CHILDES, but also offended so many families. It''s not enough to calm the group''s anger without heavy punishment. "


    "Yes


    "Old prince, Lin Yin is so ambitious that he must be severely punished!"


    Elder two, elder two and elder two, all agreed. Lin Yin got rid of the hope of the younger generation. They all hated Lin Yin and wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Lin Yin.


    Lin xuankun and Lin xuanming both closed their eyes and leaned back on the chair, looking like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Lin Xuan stands up, bows to the old prince and says:


    "old prince, even if yin''er is wrong this time, it''s not his fault. What I know is that Lin Ye first asks for yin''er''s trouble, and then he wants to unite with Jianmen to get rid of yin''er, so yin''er can fight back."


    "What''s more, yin''er has accepted the Pei family this time. At this time, our Lin family is very powerful. Does that family dare to come to trouble?"


    As soon as Lin Xuanye''s voice fell, the temple was fried. Some elders stood up and yelled:


    "Lin Xuanye, the eldest son is dead. Do you want to pour dirty water on the eldest son?"


    "Yes, can Lin Yin accept the Pei family? I don''t know if there is any conspiracy in it! "


    Looking at the noisy crowd, old Tai Jun Lin gently buttoned the table and said:


    "enough, don''t make any noise. Lin Yin is almost here. Let''s see what Lin Yin has to say, and then we can make a conclusion!"


    Since the old prince spoke, the elders of the Lin family no longer spoke much and waited quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.Ancestral hall of the Lin family.


    Lao Taijun sat on the first chair.


    All of you are powerful people.


    When Lin Yin stepped into the ancestral hall, everyone cast their eyes.


    Elder two, elder two and elder two are glaring at Lin Yin, and the others are also looking at Lin Yin with meaningful eyes.


    Lin Yin looks as usual, calmly looking straight ahead, looking at the Lin family old prince.


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said, "I''ve met Lao Taijun."


    Lin laotaijun nodded slightly and said without expression: "Lin Yin, what do you have to say about this trip to Jizhou?"


    "Nothing to say!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Yin, you''ve offended so many families and killed Lin Ye. What''s your heart, and where''s my Lin family?" Lin Xuanhe stood up and yelled.


    Hearing Lin Xuanhe''s voice, Lin xuankun opens his eyes. Lin Xuanhe is the second person. Now he takes the initiative to mention Lin Ye''s death. He wants to force him to fight with Lin Yin.


    "Lin Ye gave me a hand, and I killed him. Is there a problem?" Lin Yin turned to look at Lin Xuanhe and said faintly.


    "Presumptuous! Yellow mouthed children speak wild and have no respect for others


    Lin Xuanhe stood up and yelled. "I don''t think you paid any attention to my family? Maybe you are conspiring with longfu, and you want to plan for my Lin family. "


    "Old prince, Lin Yin is ambitious. I suggest killing him in the ancestral hall!"


    Old Tai Jun looked at the excited Lin Xuan he and said, "Lin Yin, I need an explanation for this time."


    "No explanation." Lin Yin said faintly: "Lin Ye wants to kill me, but he is not strong enough to be killed by me. It''s so simple!"


    "You are arrogant


    One of Lin xuankun''s elders slapped the table and yelled:


    "the old prince, Lin Yin, is disrespectful and has caused such a terrible disaster. I suggest abolishing his martial arts and driving him out of the Lin family!"


    Lin Yin, with a slightly cold face, said in a cold voice:


    "do you deserve to abolish my martial arts?"

 Chapter 798

    Lin xuankun''s elder is startled by Lin Yin''s tone. He is only the strength of the local list, but not Lin Yin''s opponent.


    "Lin Yin What do you want? This is the ancestral hall, not the place where you are presumptuous! " The elder said in a trembling voice.


    "Hum, if Lin Ye wants to kill me, I will kill him." Lin Yin snorted coldly and said with disdain: "during this trip to Jizhou, the Pei family is willing to become an affiliated family of our Lin family. The strength of our Lin family has greatly increased. What''s my crime?"


    When Lin xuankun saw that his elder was frightened, he slowly got up and said:


    "the death of ye''er was due to his incompetence. I won''t say any more. It''s just that you have offended so many families during your trip to Jizhou. You can see how much trouble the Lin family caused."


    "Do you know how much the Lin family will pay if they want to calm down the anger of these families?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lin xuankun and said, "elder, don''t worry. Since I offended these people, it''s up to Lin Yin to look for trouble from these families."


    "Well, I''ll see how you can bear the anger of these families!"


    Lin xuankun was angry and laughed, and said sternly.


    "I don''t want to bother you, elder!"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "That''s enough. I''m tired. You step back and Lin Yin will stay for a while." The old gentleman half closed his eyes and said softly.


    Although Lin xuankun and others did not want to, they did not dare to question Lao Taijun''s words and left angrily.


    Soon everyone left the ancestral hall, only Lin Yin stayed in place.


    After everyone left, the old prince slowly opened his eyes and said, "Lin Yin, who is standing behind you?"


    The old prince leaned back on the chair and narrowed her eyes slightly. She appreciated Lin Yin very much. She was decisive in killing and cutting. She had such strength without borrowing the power of the Lin family. She had the grace of her husband, Lin Qingcang.


    It''s just that Lin Yin grew up outside the family and didn''t know how much she felt about the Lin family.


    If Lin Yin is sent by other forces and wants to seize the Lin family, he doesn''t mind killing Lin Yin in the Lin family.


    But if Lin Yin is innocent and does not mean anything to the Lin family, she does not mind focusing on cultivating Lin Yin, or even making Lin Yin the owner of the Lin family.


    Her husband Lin Qingcang took the Lin family from the bottom of the six aristocratic families to the top of the six aristocratic families.


    As long as Lin Qingcang does not die for a day, the Lin family will not collapse, but she and Lin Qingcang are already old, and how many years can they struggle with each other.


    Although these generations of the Lin family are not mediocre, they are only the masters of success. When he and Lin Qingcang go, the Lin family may be as weak as the Pei family.


    Now she saw a glimmer of hope from Lin Yin and the hope of the Lin family.


    Silence half ring, Lin Yincai slowly said: "Lao Taijun, I have my own secret, but I absolutely have no evil intention to the Lin family."


    "What I care about most about the Lin family is my grandfather. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I might not have come back to the Lin family!"


    The biggest secret about him is the identity of the descendant of the leader of the Dragon mansion. It''s not the time to make it public. He is not good at the sense of the Lin family, but he is not bad. After all, this is his mother''s family.


    What''s more, he is not very interested in the position of the master of the Lin family. Only his grandfather Lin Xuanye and Lang yajue can make him take it seriously.


    "It''s true that my Lin family is sorry for your mother. I hope you don''t hate her either." The old prince said with a sigh.


    "I will suppress the opposition within the Lin family. Tomorrow I will announce that you, Lin Yin, are the successor of the Lin family!"


    "But I hope not too many people die."


    "I''m tired. Go back!"


    Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Grandmother, I''ll step down first!"


    Lin Yin bowed to the old prince and walked out of the ancestral hall slowly. The fact that the old prince directly appointed him as the successor of the Lin family was unexpected.


    Originally, he thought that there would be some twists and turns when he went back to the Lin family, but he was still confident that as long as the Lin family''s ancestors didn''t do anything, he would be able to take Qi Mo back to the imperial capital, but he didn''t expect that old Tai Jun''s attitude would be like this.


    When Lin Yin left, the old lady opened her eyes and felt a little relieved. Just now, Lin Yin said that her grandmother was sincere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather."


    Lin Yin walked out of the ancestral hall and found his grandfather waiting outside.


    "Yin''er, what does old Tai Jun say?"


    Lin Xuanye is also relieved to see Lin Yin come out. Since the old emperor has not dealt with Lin Yin in public today, it proves that there is still room for a change.


    "Grandfather, you are worried." Lin Yin comes forward to hold Lin Xuanye and says with a smile.


    "Lao Taijun said that he would announce me as the successor of the Lin family tomorrow."


    Lin Xuanye didn''t show a happy look in his eyes. Instead, he frowned and said, "the old prince will not deceive you if he talks a lot."


    "But yin''er, you should be careful. Lin xuankun and Lin xuanming will not give up. Even if you become the successor of the Lin family, you can''t be careless.""Besides, people from Jianmen also came to Langya Mountain during the day, and they live in Lin xuankun''s side. You should be careful."


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were cold, and he said, "it''s OK, they''re just a group of ants!"


    "If you dare to make trouble, let them never come back."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the light of elder Lin xuankun''s residence was bright. The elder and the two elders gathered together, and their faces were not very good.


    "Lao Tai Jun is really partial. If I don''t give you an explanation tomorrow, I won''t give up!" Lin Xuanhe drank a glass of wine and cried out.


    "Xuanhe, you have drunk too much. Be careful!"


    Lin xuanming said in a low voice. After all, this is the ancestral land of the Lin family, not outside.


    "Lin xuanming, you are too cautious. This is my territory. No news will be sent to laotaijun!" Lin xuankun took a sip of wine and said faintly.


    "Lin xuankun, what do you say to do tomorrow? If Lao Taijun wants Lin Yin to be superior, what will you do? " Lin xuanming asked coldly.


    "If the old lady''s Bureau is so eccentric, then I can only let the Lin family change their masters!" Lin xuankun said lightly.


    "How dare you..."


    Lin xuanming was in the same place. He didn''t expect that Lin xuankun would dare to say such words. Where did he come from?


    Lin Qingcang is still there!


    "Elder two, don''t be alarmed. Some experts of our sword sect come to rob the array this time. If Lin Qingcang moves, someone will stop him!"


    Sitting beside Lin xuankun, the middle-aged man holding the sword said faintly.


    "The Lin family must give me an account of the death of the two tianbang masters in Jianmen. Lin Yin will die!"

 Chapter 799

    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to have the words of master bajian!" Lin xuankun''s eyes brightened when he heard that Jianmen had always been out of the world and mysterious. But in the world of seclusion, there was no power to belittle Jianmen, because there were so many experts in Jianmen that they were more powerful than the Lin family.


    This time, bajianzhen is a giant in Jianmen. He has the strength of the top three in tianbang. Bajianzhen says that Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of the Lin family, has been dealt with. It must be that there are other experts in Jianmen.


    "Brother xuankun, don''t worry. The position of the master of the Lin family must be yours this time."


    "Good, good!"


    Lin xuankun laughs heartily. Originally, he was trained to be the master of the Lin family. Now that Lin Ye is dead, he brings the help of Jianmen. It''s wonderful.


    Lin xuanming frowned slightly, but then pretended to be nothing.


    Although he hated Lin Yin very much and had some opinions on Lao Taijun''s attitude, he still had some worries about betraying the Lin family.


    What''s more, Lin xuankun is cruel and ruthless. After fighting with him for so many years, he naturally knows Lin xuankun''s nature. Once Lin xuankun is in the top position, he will never be spared.


    "Lin xuankun, that''s not what we said before. We can do our best to help you this time, but after it''s done, I want Langya Jue!"


    Lin xuanming said firmly.


    "Langya Jue, I want one too!" Ba Jian real person light says.


    "Good!" Lin xuankun said with a smile. "As long as you can help me, Langya Jue is not a problem."


    Lin xuankun was not at ease with Lin xuanming and was afraid that he would tell on him, but now Lin xuanming took the initiative to ask for Langya Jue, which made him feel at ease. After all, most people can''t resist the temptation of Langya Jue.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin returns to his residence, Zhang Qimo is still awake, waiting for Lin Yin.


    Seeing that Lin Yin came back, he was relieved and quickly welcomed him. He said, "Lin Yin, are you ok?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "These days, the Lin family has gone crazy. They say that if you kill the eldest son of the Lin family, the Lin family will not forgive you." Zhang Qimo bit his lip and said.


    "Lin Yin, why don''t we go back all night?"


    "Qi Mo, believe your husband, I will deal with everything tomorrow. I will accompany you to Cangzhou to see the jade." Lin Yin touched Zhang Qimo''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Well, you must be careful!"


    Zhang Qimo was still worried, but he couldn''t help with many things.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo were invited to the main hall of Lin''s ancestral land by Lin laotaijun early in the morning.


    At this time, in the main hall, the Lin family''s people in the ancestral place basically gathered here. At this time, they were also full of doubts and whispering. They didn''t know what happened, so they wanted to call all the people together.


    Those elders who are in high positions are sitting in the front row, expressionless, and close their eyes.


    When Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo come over, many young people turn their eyes to Lin Yin. What Lin Yin has done during this period has spread all over the Lin family.


    Many young people are not hostile to Lin Yin. They are just curious about the reason why the young man, who grew up in the secular society, killed the two well-trained young men in the clan.


    When Lin Yin came in, Lin xuankun glanced at him and then closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "This clan meeting is not simple!"


    A small branch of the elder watched Lin Yin come in and muttered to himself.


    A nephew next to him was unknown, so he asked softly, "elder, isn''t this an ordinary clan meeting?"


    "Hey, what do you know? Besides our own family, there are people from Jianmen and other major families. Who do you think they are aiming at?"


    The elder said with a sneer, this time the third young master is in a big trouble. The old prince can''t protect him unless the old grandfather comes forward.


    "The ancestors are still closed in Cangzhou. Do they dare to fight against yinshao here?" Unconvinced, the young people said, do a group of outsiders still want to fight against their childe in the ancestral land of the Lin family?


    Now the eldest son and the second son have been killed, and the third son is the only heir of the Lin family.


    "It''s different now. There''s a giant in Jianmen."


    The elder sighed and said, it''s an eventful time now. I don''t know if Lin Yin can survive this time.


    "Be quiet!"


    Old Tai Jun glanced around the crowd and said, "I''m calling you here today to announce a decision."


    "Lin Yin, will be the next owner of my Lin family!"


    As soon as Lao Taijun''s voice fell, the hall was like a frying pan. It was noisy.


    "Lao Taijun has decided the successor so early!" Some people can''t believe it.


    "Lin Yin, how can he be virtuous?""No, Lin Yin is just an outsider. How can he be the next head of the family?"


    "Old prince is partial!"


    Many elders also showed disbelief when they saw this. Originally, they thought that today''s clan association was to deal with Lin Yin''s killing of Lin Ye. Unexpectedly, Lao Taijun directly announced that Lin Yin was the next leader of the Lin family.


    "Laotaijun, is there something wrong with this?"


    An elder of the Lin family stood up and asked the old lady.


    "Lin Yin has outstanding ability and excellent force. Why can''t he be the next owner of the Lin family?" Lao Taijun sat on the throne and asked faintly.


    "It''s not a joke to be the head of a family. I don''t think I can follow the advice of laotaijun alone." Lin xuankun stood up, looked directly at the old prince and said faintly.


    "I think the elder is right. How can Lin Yin be the master of the Lin family?" An elder with the same vein echoed the way.


    "Boss, I will compensate you for ye''er''s death."


    Old Tai Jun stares at Lin Xuan Kun''s eyes and says lightly.


    "Lao Tai Jun, you know what I want!"


    Lin xuankun stood up and said faintly.


    "Presumptuous, Lin xuankun, do you want to rebel?"


    An elder stood up and yelled.


    Lin Yin squints at Lin xuankun. He doesn''t know what strength Lin xuankun has, so he dares to say such a thing. Not to mention that Cangzhou has Lin''s ancestors in charge, the old emperor''s prestige in the clan is also unmatched.


    Where on earth does Lin xuankun have the strength to fight against Lin''s ancestors.


    "What about rebellion?" Lin xuankun looked at the elder who spoke and said faintly. "Laotaijun, you are old. You''d better pass on your position to me. I will lead the Lin family to take off!"


    "By the sword gate behind you?"


    Lao Taijun shook his head in disappointment and said.


    "Yes, my sword gate is more powerful than your Lin family!"


    Master bajian came in from outside the main hall with a huge sword on his back and said faintly:


    "brother xuankun, you have said so much nonsense, but you don''t have to rely on force to win or lose in the end!"

 Chapter 800

    Lin xuankun and bajian stood together, but he didn''t say much. He just looked at old Taijun''s reaction.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Lin xuankun, how dare you


    Many members of the Lin family yell at Lin xuankun one after another. Lin Yin is also a member of the Lin family. Lin Yin''s killing Lin Ye because of the succession dispute is just an internal competition.


    And every time the Lin family competes for the position of master of the family, it is very fierce. There is no immortal.


    Now Lin xuankun dares to collude with the people of Jianmen and force the old emperor to the palace. This is a crime of public anger.


    "Noisy!"


    As soon as bajian''s face was cold, he reached out to the nearest elder of the Lin family.


    The elder of the Lin family also has the strength of tianbang. Seeing the real man of bajian attacking, he quickly gave out a cold hum and waved his fist to meet him.


    "Back up!"


    Seeing the situation, Lao Taijun quickly reminded him.


    It''s a pity that he was still a little slow. He saw that elder Lin had no resistance under the grasp and press of master bajian, and he flew out with the palm of master bajian.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air, people are not careful.


    Seeing this, the Lin family quickly carried the elder down for treatment.


    Master bajian and Lin xuankun did not stop them. The elder tianbang has lost his fighting power, so it''s OK to let him go.


    The people of the Lin family were all surprised. The elder just now had the strength of tianbang, and he couldn''t even take the sword master''s move.


    "Is the real bajian a little bit heavy?"


    Lao Taijun stares at the real man of bajian and says in a cold voice.


    But the young man standing behind him all the time spoke out.


    "Oh


    "My martial uncle Zang Jian was killed by you Lin Yin. It''s kind of my master not to kill him!"


    "Those who know the truth will give Lin Yin to my Jianmen. Otherwise, my master will be merciless."


    The disciples of master zangjian looked arrogant, as if they didn''t pay attention to the Lin clan in the temple.


    Lin Yinsong took Zhang Qimo''s hand, stepped forward and said faintly:


    "I''m here. If you want to deal with me, you are not qualified!"


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Master bajian looked at Lin Yin, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He has a good relationship with cangjian, otherwise he would not apply to fight Lin Yin.


    "Come and die!"


    "I''m here. If you want to kill me, come by yourself!" Lin Yin light says, still that pair of facial expressionless appearance.


    "Boy, I can kill you without my master''s help!"


    The disciple of master cangjian took a look at the silent Lin family, and there was a glimmer of glory in his eyes. If Lin Yin died in his hands today, he would be famous in the world of seclusion.


    "The people in Jianmen are so arrogant!" A younger generation of the Lin family couldn''t help saying.


    "There is a real swordsman standing behind him. Naturally, he can be arrogant." An elder couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is there no one in my Lin family?" Said the young people indignantly.


    "Even the elder of tianbang is not the enemy of bajian in one round. I''m afraid no one is the opponent of bajian." The elder shook his head with humiliation.


    In front of him, bajian''s disciples were getting closer and closer. Lin Yin could not help sighing.


    "What do you sigh for?" The disciple of master bajian snorted.


    As soon as he thought that Lin Yin, a man who subdued many aristocratic families with one person''s strength, would die in his hands, he couldn''t help feeling happy.


    "I sighed that you didn''t even know my strength, so you came to me and made a lot of comments. You really wanted to die!" Lin Yin shook his head. "I didn''t even pay attention to your master, let alone you?"


    Today is the clan meeting of the Lin family. Pei Qingyi didn''t follow. If Pei Qingyi followed, he would think that the disciple of master cangjian was a fool.


    "You''re saying I''m going to die?"


    As soon as his face changed, his face would turn,


    but at this time, Lin Yin would not talk to him and slap him like a fly:


    "kneel down!"


    Suddenly, an invisible pressure came down. The disciple of master bajian felt that he was pressed by a big hand. With a common sound, he knelt down on his knees.


    "Lin Yin, you dare!"


    The real man with the sword glared and yelled.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would dare to fight his apprentice in front of him. Although he knew that Lin Yin had tianbang strength, he never paid attention to Lin Yin.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin only killed the real man with the power of the dragon house. Although they are afraid of the dragon house now, Lin Yin doesn''t want to kill him whenever he wants.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about the real man, and kept pressing. The disciple of bajian real person seemed to be pressed by the invisible giant palm, his head was lowered slowly, and finally he stuck to the ground, forming a posture of falling to the ground and kneeling.In this process, no matter how the real disciple of cangjian struggled or cursed, Lin Yin did not stop. At last, after he knelt down completely, Lin Yin took back his hand and said faintly:


    "how can you kill me with your strength?"


    All the Lin family around are terrified. Looking at this scene, they are the ruthless people who can get rid of Lin Ye and Lin Xiao. In the face of bajian, Lin Yin dares to do this to his disciples.


    This is not only humiliating the disciples of the real man cangjian, but also humiliating the real man bajian and even the Jianmen.


    "Lin Yin, you want to die!"


    The real man of bajian said word by word. His forehead was blue. He was obviously very angry. If he didn''t worry about his apprentice''s life, he would have done something to Lin Yin.


    "I said I''m here to take my life. I''ll take it myself!" Lin Yin stepped on the back of bajian''s apprentice and said faintly.


    Lin xuankun frowned and said.


    "Lin Yin, let him go first, we can let you go first..."


    As a result, before Lin xuankun finished speaking, Lin Yin clapped his hand on the head of bajian''s real disciple and said faintly:


    "what are you, and you are worthy to talk to me?"


    The ring is dead.


    There was a complete silence.


    No one thought. Lin Yin even dares to kill master bajian''s disciples directly. He thinks that Lin Yin''s purpose of holding master bajian''s disciples is to make master bajian flinch at him.


    "Lin Yin is so domineering!"


    I don''t know how many Lin family members are shocked. Some girls in the family even look at Lin Yin with their eyes shining. Since ancient times, women have worshipped the strong, and the Lin family is a family of ancient martial arts, especially advocating force.


    Lin Yin''s domineering spirit is really frustrating.


    "Good, good!"


    "For many years, no one dares to fight my sword men in front of me."


    "Today, it''s hard to save the dignity of our Jianmen if we don''t frustrate you!"


    Master bajian was very angry and laughed.


    The Epee comes out of the body behind him. The sword points to Lin Yin!

 Chapter 801

    "If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin is not afraid at all. He is just a master of tianbang. He has not recovered all his strength, but he has killed a lot. Does he care about a real swordsman!


    The real man of bajian gave a cold hum. He stepped forward fiercely and waved the sword. The white waves were rolling and surging, just like the billows. Half of the main hall was covered by his white waves.


    His inner strength is incredible, almost no less than Pei Wushuang, far better than ordinary master tianbang, I''m afraid he is close to the peak of master tianbang.


    The surging air waves came towards Lin Yin. Where the air waves passed, chairs, tables and all kinds of decorations were twisted into pieces.


    Many Lin family members have retreated to both sides for fear of being involved in the duel between the two peerless masters.


    "The people under the tianbang quit!"


    Lao Taijun sat on the throne and cheered.


    The Lin family also knew that Lao Taijun was running out from both sides for their good.


    At this time, there are only about 20 people left in the main hall. They are divided into two groups. There are 13 tianbang experts around laotaijun. Zhang Qimo is also protected by Lin Xuanye and doesn''t go out.


    And the elder two elders stand together, surrounded by seven tianbang masters, including themselves, also have nine tianbang masters.


    With the tianbang experts around laotaijun, a confrontation was formed.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin uttered a loud drink and a fist in the air. A fierce and vigorous spirit attacked the surging waves.


    "Pa!"


    The white wave of bajian real man was punched by Lin Yin, and it was cut into two parts from the middle. The mighty wave rushed past Lin Yin, and Lin Yin had already bullied himself forward and came to bajian real man in an instant.


    "So powerful?"


    The face of bajian changed slightly.


    He learned his great fortune from outside the sword gate. Every time he used this hand to suppress others, he could achieve unexpected results, but he was unexpectedly broken by Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, your cultivation is really good. At this age, you can reach such a level. In the future, you will not have no chance to see the level above the heaven list."


    "It''s a pity that you should never offend Jianmen, let alone meet me!"


    "Master bajian!"


    The real man of bajian said haughtily.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin snorts coldly and blows at the real man bajian.


    The real man of bajian was not surprised but laughed. He held the sword in his right hand, and his left hand was like a long whale absorbing water. The endless white air waves all shrouded in his left hand, slowly condensed and compressed into a crystal clear sphere of vigorous Qi.


    "Try my gangqi bullet!"


    Ha ha ha ha ha, the real man of bajian smiles. The sphere formed by the vigorous Qi slowly divides into dozens of spheres, hovers in the air for a moment, and shoots quickly at Lin Yin like a bullet.


    Lin Yin saw this and was surprised. In his eyes, although the crystal clear vigorous Qi sphere was countless times smaller than the white vigorous Qi wave that covered half of the hall just now, the real Qi was condensed to the extreme, which was comparable to the vigorous Qi in his body.


    Each small sphere is equivalent to a vigorous gas bomb. If it explodes in the temple, people under the tianbang will die.


    Fortunately, Lao Taijun evacuated the people, and now he can fight with all his strength.


    "Broken!"


    If Lin Yin lifted ten thousand tons of heavy objects in his hand, the surging white vigorous Qi almost condensed into essence at this time, and the attack of one punch after another was on the attacking vigorous Qi bomb.


    "Bang bang!"


    The air in the hall is flying. Although all the masters in the hall are tianbang masters at this time, they are also squinted by the surging wind.


    Countless energetic marbles were blasted by Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi, and the whole ancestral place of Lin family was shocked. Countless Lin family people gathered outside the hall. They were waiting anxiously outside. If they wanted to help, they were worried that they would be affected by the aftereffects of the fight between Lin Yin and bajian.


    At this time, the main hall was blown up in a mess by countless waves, all the windows were cracked, and even the walls were blasted out of cracks. From the outside, it seems that this ancient hall was hit by a shell, and no one survived.


    Lin Yin stood in the same place, his feet did not move. The three feet of land under his feet, as if not affected by the slightest, still as before.


    Three feet away, like a typhoon, the whole floor was overturned and the main hall was in a mess.


    At this time, a blue sword appeared in the top of the forest.


    As if the sky tilts general, toward Lin Yin''s head inserted to come over.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold. The fight just now was just a trial of the real swordsman. Now this is his killing move. The sword will arrive in a moment.


    Most people can''t escape, but Lin Yingen didn''t intend to.


    Lin Yin gave a sharp drink in his mouth. His vigorous Qi protected his whole body and rose up to the sky against the blue sword."Dang!"


    Lin Yin''s body protecting vigorous Qi collides with the green sword, and the tip of the green sword stabs into Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi shield. It''s a pity that it''s hard to go further.


    "Pa!"


    The green sword was broken, and Lin Yin was safe.


    "Boy, you are really good at martial arts, but this place is too small. We''d better fight outside!" Master bajian laughed and broke the wall and fell into the dense forest outside.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and his body appeared on a big tree.


    Master bajian stood with his left hand behind him and his right hand clutching the sword. Looking at Lin Yin, he said faintly, "I didn''t expect that you, a young man in your twenties, had such an earth shaking martial art. You remind me of a man I met in those years."


    "At that time, he was as talented as you. He reached the peak of tianbang master at the age of less than 30. We of the same generation can only look up to him. We all thought he would be on the top of tianbang at the age of about 40. Unfortunately, we haven''t heard from him for several years."


    "If your strength is less than him, you may not be able to catch up with him in time."


    Speaking of the sword, the real man shook his head, his eyes were cold, and said coldly, "it''s a pity that there will be no more Lin Yin after today, and you will never have a chance again!"


    "Oh? You''re talking about Chen Tianxuan Lin Yin said lightly. "I killed him five years ago!"


    "What


    Bajian''s eyes are wide open. At this time, he is really surprised. Chen Tianxuan has not heard from him for five years. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin says that he killed Chen Tianxuan.


    Lin, who lived in seclusion, looked at the real man bajian and said faintly:


    "you''re wrong. Chen Tianxuan had already stepped on the tianbang at the age of 35. It''s a pity that he shouldn''t have provoked me, so he died!"

 Chapter 802

    At this time, it was in the main hall.


    Old Taijun looked at Lin xuankun and said faintly, "xuankun, you really let me down. It''s all your own business to fight in your family. But you collude with Jianmen. Do you want me to do it or not?"


    Lin xuankun shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not my fault. It''s Lao Taijun. You''re too eccentric."


    "Lin Yin killed ye''er and Lin Xiao, and caused so much trouble outside. You still want him to be the master of the house."


    "It''s not only me and xuanming who are not convinced about this, but we are both unconvinced!"


    Lao Taijun laughed and said:


    "our Lin family has been inherited for so many years, and no one has died in the succession dispute."


    "As the master of a family, those who have the ability will live in it."


    "Before, I didn''t intervene when you joined hands to kill Xuanye"


    "but today, you colluded with outsiders and did something wrong!"


    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished!"


    "You can make your own decisions."


    Lao Taijun said a lot at a time, and the masters of the Lin family around him were also eyeing Lin xuankun. Just as Lao Taijun said, the internal affairs of the family can be solved internally, but it''s wrong for you to collude with outsiders.


    "Self determination?"


    Lin xuankun smiles and takes a step forward to drink to the old emperor.


    "Lao Tai Jun, you are so confused that you want me to make my own decisions. Unless my ancestors come out in person, can you deal with me? I''m the first one in the Lin family besides my ancestors! "


    With that, Lin xuankun''s momentum broke out.


    Lin''s master tianbang, who was surrounded by Lao Taijun, had a slight change in his face. Judging from Lin xuankun''s momentum, he was no less powerful than master bajian. He was also an expert at the top of tianbang.


    "Now, are you going to rebel against me?"


    Lin xuankun glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    Many elders of the Lin family looked at each other. Lin Xuanye stood up and said, "old prince, you''d better leave first. I''ll deal with Lin xuankun. I''ll see how much better his strength is than before."


    "Qi Mo, you and Lao Taijun go to avoid first."


    After Lin Xuanye''s explanation, he goes to Lin xuankun. The elders around can clearly feel that Lin Xuanye''s strength is not much better than Lin xuankun''s.


    You know, Lin Xuanye has been beating iron in the corner all these years. He can''t compare with Lin xuankun, an elder with rich resources.


    "If I don''t leave, I don''t believe it. There are so many people in my Lin family, and I can''t deal with xuankun, not to mention I''m old. But it''s not that we can''t fight! "


    The old lady looked as usual. With a bang, he suddenly raised his hand and patted the big table.


    Boom!


    The inner force of the sea, which runs through the void in an instant, shakes the whole main hall in an instant.


    "Here it is


    Lin xuankun''s elder''s face changed greatly. Then he remembered that Lao Taijun was not a good teacher. He was also a master of tianbang when he was young. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he turned out to be the top of tianbang. Maybe he was just one step away from the top of tianbang.


    It''s just that Lao Taijun is old after all. It''s impossible for him to step on the tianbang.


    "What laotaijun said is that there are so many children in the Lin family. How can laotaijun not do it himself?"


    A clear voice came from behind Lin xuankun.


    It was Lin xuanming who spoke.


    "Lin xuanming, what do you mean?" Lin xuankun snapped.


    Lin xuankun''s face has finally changed. Just now when he realized the strength of Lin Xuanye and Lao Taijun, his face has not changed. It''s because there is Lin xuanming behind him.


    He has been fighting with Lin xuanming for so many years. He knows Lin xuanming''s strength well. He is just a little weaker than him. He didn''t expect that Lin xuanming and Lin Yin have a grudge, and now he will turn back.


    "Lin xuankun, I told Lao Taijun your plan last night. You can make your own decisions." Lin xuanming sighed and said:


    "although I hate Lin Yin, this is the place where I was born and raised after all!"


    Now outside the hall.


    "I''m so crazy. Can you kill Chen Tianxuan? Or Chen Tianxuan, who has already stepped on the list of heaven? "


    Master bajian gave a cold smile. He was almost frightened by Lin Yin just now. How old is Lin Yin? Five years ago, Lin Yin was only 20 years old. It''s more difficult to kill Chen Tianxuan at the age of 20 than to ascend to heaven.


    The boy must have got the news from the Dragon mansion. Now he wants to bluff him.


    "Five years ago, Chen Tianxuan didn''t believe I could kill him. Now the grass on his grave is higher than you!" Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly.


    Now to tell the truth, no one believes it. Five years ago, Chen Tianxuan just stepped into the realm of tianbang. He asked him for trouble and was picked up by him.


    "Lin Yin, don''t talk fast. You will die today. Even if Lin Qingcang goes out of the pass, he can''t save you!"


    At this time, bajian immortal and Lin Yin fight together again.The martial arts of master bajian is second only to Pei Wushuang and master Huanglong.


    He has a vigorous sword all over his body, and his invisible sword Qi turns into countless sharp swords and shoots at Lin Yin. If Lin Yin hadn''t practiced the magic skill of blood clothes recently and recovered a little, it would not have been so easy for him to deal with the swordsman so easily.


    "Boom!"


    Countless sword Qi gathered together to form a huge sword gang. He seemed to touch the realm above the tianbang, and he could control a small range of heaven and earth vitality for a short time.


    Unfortunately, his realm is inferior to that of Pei Wushuang and Huang Lao.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud drink, Lin Yin''s fists all over the sky smashed the sword gang that had just formed. Even heaven and earth seemed to be smashed.


    "With your fist, I admit that you are powerful, but I still don''t believe you said you killed Chen Tianxuan!"


    Bajian real person''s foot glides out more than ten Zhang, eyes dignified, looking at Lin Yin Road.


    At this time, he had done his best, but he still couldn''t hurt Lin Yin at all.


    "You are far worse than Chen Tianxuan!"


    Lin Yin scattered the vigorous Qi in his hands, grasped it with both hands, and countless leaves gathered together to form a blue vigorous Qi dragon, sweeping away towards the real bajian.


    "Boy, I don''t know how you cultivate your martial arts to such a powerful level. If you can take this move from me, I will not be as good as you!"


    Once again, master bajian retreated from shilaizhang to avoid the vigorous dragon.


    "Heaven tilts a sword!"


    He spits out a white light in his mouth. This sword Qi is that he has been practising hard in the elixir field for many years. It''s like essence.


    With a big drink from him, the white sword cut Lin Yin like a dragon.


    All the trees encountered on the way were cut in two.

 Chapter 803

    "I''ve been practicing my sword skill for many years in order to challenge Chen Tianxuan after stepping on the tianbang. Now that you say Chen Tianxuan was killed by you, I''ll kill you with this move. It''s not a waste." The real man of bajian said haughtily.


    With his words, the sword Qi turned into a Jinghong that ran through the heaven and the earth, and shot at Lin Yinji.


    Master bajian is self-confident. He was raised in the elixir field. His sword spirit, which has been formed for decades, is invincible. Even the strong on the tianbang can be killed with one sword here.


    "It''s a pity that you are not on the list of heaven, or you will be famous all over the world with my sword!" The master of bajian sighed and looked at Lin Yin.


    He thought that he would see Lin Yin split in two by a sword.


    What surprised him was that Lin Yin had scattered all the protection, and let the sword that could cut off heaven and earth cut on his chest.


    What surprised him even more was that his sword Qi, which he had been practising hard for many years, hit Lin Yin''s chest. With a flash of red light, his sword Qi broke into white lights and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "How could that be?"


    Bajian real person''s eyes are about to stare out, and his body shape is almost unstable. I can''t believe what he saw.


    "I said, five years ago, Chen Tianxuan was crushed to death by me. You are like a mole ant in my eyes. You can be crushed to death at will!"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent.


    Master bajian is really a strong man in tianbang, but he is only a master in tianbang after all.


    His sword Qi, which has been refined for decades, is tempered and polished by countless real Qi. It is almost as good as that of tianbang. Unfortunately, it is not as good as tianbang. I don''t know the strength of tianbang.


    If master bajian wants to rely on this sword to challenge a person on the list of heaven, he can''t escape a word of death.


    Lin Yin raised her hand slightly.


    A silent pressure appeared out of thin air, on the real man bajian.


    "How can it be!"


    "You are on the list of heaven!"


    Bajian''s real man was shocked and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. Lin Yin was so young that he was already on the list of heaven!


    "When did I tell you that I''m not on the list of heaven?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "If I wasn''t on the tianbang, Chen Tianxuan would not have provoked me with death!"


    Lin Yin fiercely waved his fist, and a blue fist Gang condensed out of thin air. With Lin Yin''s fist, he dashed towards the real man bajian.


    The sword master''s whole body was covered with sword Qi, and his body retreated suddenly. He waved the huge sword in his hand, and took up countless sword Qi, and went to Qingse boxing Gang Gong.


    It''s a pity that all of this doesn''t work. Under the blue fist Gang, a modified bulletproof car can be smashed to pieces. What''s more, bajian''s body is not as hard as a bulletproof car.


    "Pa!"


    The sword Gang issued by bajian real person was smashed by the fist gang in a moment.


    Just as Quan gang was about to hit the real bajian, a white sword came into being out of thin air, blocking the front of the real bajian.


    A middle-aged man in white slowly fell from the sky.


    It was the middle-aged man who sent out the sword just now.


    "Liu Baiyi, help me!"


    Master bajian was relieved when he saw Liu Baiyi. If it had not been for Liu Baiyi''s help, Lin Yin would have become a ball of meat.


    "Bajian, you are such a rubbish!"


    Liu Bai snorted with disdain and slowly fell down from the sky. He stood not far from Lin Yin and looked at Lin Yin. His eyes showed a look of wonder and said slowly:


    "if it wasn''t for the bajian, the waste was defeated so easily by you, I couldn''t believe that there was such a young man on the tianbang."


    "It''s a pity that your strength is just on the top of the list."


    "I''ll kill you with three swords!"


    Liu Bai Yi shook his head, looking rather regretful.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin is also dignified eyes, said: "three sword kill me, you try is!"


    "Liu Bai Yi, what are you talking about with him? Get rid of him. Otherwise, when Lin Qingcang comes, he won''t be able to kill him! " Bajian shouts urgently.


    Losing to a younger generation is a shame he can''t accept. Only Lin Yin''s blood can wash away this humiliation.


    "You''re teaching me how to do things?"


    Liu Bai Yi looks at the real man bajian. If his body is shocked, he can''t help shaking a few times.


    "Don''t think that you can command me if you are the master''s confidant. I''m the Deputy master of Jianmen, and you''re just a Dharma protector!"


    Liu Baiyi walked slowly towards Lin Yin and said, "to tell you the truth, I have no injustice or hatred with you. In fact, there''s no need to kill you, but who can''t beat the people behind this waste? I can only listen to him and take your head back to recover!"


    "If you want to take my head, show your ability!"


    Lin Yin narrowed his eyes. At this time, his injury was barely recovered to the top of the half step sky list. To deal with Liu Bai Yi, he was still a little reluctant.If we use the strength above the tianbang by force, we may have to postpone the time to recover our strength for more than a year.


    At this time, the Lin family in the main hall came out from the main hall, and saw Lin Yin confront a middle-aged man in white.


    And bajian real man stood behind the white man, his face was pale, it seemed that he was seriously injured by Lin Yin.


    "Liu Bai Yi, the deputy leader of Jianmen!"


    When Lin xuanming saw Liu Baiyi, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Yesterday, he was at Lin xuankun''s place and knew that there was an expert in Jianmen this time. Unexpectedly, it was Liu Baiyi,


    Liu Baiyi, the second expert in Jianmen, who was on the tianbang.


    Although he doesn''t like Lin Yin, now he doesn''t want Lin Yin to lose.


    Lin xuanming couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Lao Taijun. He left Lin xuankun last night and told Lao Taijun the news. He didn''t know whether Lao Zu had left the pass.


    The old prince was also worried. He went to Lin Qingcang''s closed place yesterday. Unfortunately, the stone gate was closed, and he couldn''t inform him. He didn''t know if Lin Yin could cope with Liu Baiyi.


    "Liu Bai Yi, what do you mean? Do you want to fight with my Lin family? " Lao Taijun stepped forward and cried out.


    "Old prince!" Liu Bai Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what Liu ruosong thought. I just listened to his order and killed Lin Yin."


    "Nothing else is my business!"


    "Presumptuous!" "Lin Yin is the successor of our Lin family. If you want to kill him, you will fight against our Lin family. If you dare to fight today, you will come to your sword gate to ask for an explanation when Qingcang comes out of the gate."


    "Lao Tai Jun, you don''t have to tell me that. I''m just following orders!"


    With that, Liu Baiyi pointed to the sword and stepped out one step. With a stroke of his bare hand in the air, the sword Qi appeared out of thin air. Like ten thousand swords, he shot at Lin Yinjin.


    As soon as Lin Yin''s heart is tight, he will force the strength on the tianbang.


    At this moment, a huge shout came:


    "dare!"


    Bang!


    With the sound of this fierce drink, the sword Qi dissipated all over the sky, as if it had never appeared before. Liu Bai Yi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were startled.


    Strong! It''s so strong!


    There is someone in the world who breaks up his sword Qi and even slightly injures him with a sharp drink. He is not the enemy of the comer. Even the leader of the sword sect, Liu ruoshong, is not necessarily the opponent of the comer!


    Hearing this, Lao Taijun looked happy and said:


    "Qingcang, you are out of the pass!"

 Chapter 804

    When they looked up, they saw an old man walking slowly.


    The old man has white hair, but his appearance is very young. He is dressed in white, and his whole body seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment.


    If it were not for his voice, people around him would not find his existence.


    As the old man walked slowly, the fallen leaves on the tree fell within three feet of the old man. Suddenly, they were "vaporized" and disappeared into the world.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were dignified when he saw the old man. The old man should be Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of his neighbor. Before that, he had only seen one such powerful man, the old master of his master''s Dragon mansion.


    When he was at his peak, he didn''t practice to this point.


    "You''ve worked hard all these years!"


    The old man went to Lao Taijun and said in a low voice.


    "No hard work!"


    Old Tai Jun''s eyes are full of tenderness, as if as long as there is this sentence, what she has done for the Lin family for so many years is worth it.


    Lin Qingcang stroked the silver silk that stroked the old prince''s head, and said softly, "when I get rid of these people, I''ll tell you my heart."


    Then Lin Qingcang turned his head and turned his eyes to Liu Baiyi and bajian.


    Liu Bai Yi just felt tight in his heart. He took off his sword and fell to the ground. Bajian was even more unbearable. He collapsed to the ground and his pants were wet.


    Liu Bai''s face showed a look of shame and annoyance. As a swordsman on the tianbang, he could not even hold his sword in front of a person. This is a great insult to him.


    "Liu Baiyi, I didn''t expect that you were all on the list of heaven, but who gave you the courage to come to my Lin family for trouble?"


    Lin Qingcang step forward, eyes a coagulation, light said.


    "What about Liu ruosung? I''m afraid to see you. I''ll send you to die? "


    "Master Lin is joking. How dare we come to trouble the Lin family? But if your younger generation killed the elder of our Jianmen, you should give me an explanation!"


    Liu Bai Yi gave a bitter smile, arched his hand and said in a low voice.


    More than ten years ago, at that time, he just entered the tianbang. With the sect leader Liu ruosong, he met Lin Qingcang. At that time, Lin Qingcang was far less powerful.


    Now Lin Qingcang is so powerful that he doesn''t even have the courage to make a sword.


    Master bajian''s face has changed. He knows how proud Liu Baiyi is. Even the leader of Jianmen, Liu ruosung, doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    in Liu Baiyi''s eyes, it''s only a matter of time before he surpasses Liu ruosung. Therefore, in Jianmen, although Liu Baiyi will obey Liu ruosung''s orders, sometimes he will disobey him and do things by himself .


    He has been in Jianmen for so many years, and he has never seen Liu Baiyi so respectful to a person. Is Lin Qingcang stronger than Liu ruoshong?


    No, it''s impossible. He knows the strength of the sect leader. There can''t be anyone stronger than the sect leader in the world!


    Master bajian shook his head and shook the thought out of his mind.


    "Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t get out of Langya Mountain!" Lin Qingtian looked at Liu Baiyi and said faintly.


    "I don''t know what you need to say?" Liu Bai Yi said bitterly, knowing that today''s things can''t be good.


    "I want the sword Sutra of Jianmen."


    Lin Qingcang said lightly.


    "Master, the sword Scripture can''t be given to you. You''d better kill me!" Liu Bai Yi''s face was that he wanted to kill or cut, and he said, leaning his head.


    "Let''s change the conditions. The people in Jianmen who participate in today''s affairs should abandon their martial arts."


    Lin Qingcang also knows that he can''t get the sword Scripture. Just now, it''s just a trial. He doesn''t intend to leave Liu Baiyi here. After all, Liu ruosong is not easy to be provoked. Ten years ago, Liu ruosong was not his opponent. It''s basically impossible for Liu ruosong to defeat him if he doesn''t have an adventure these years.


    It''s just that there are the Lin family behind him. If Liu Baiyi is killed, it''s estimated that Liu ruosong will fight against the Lin family regardless of the cost.


    "Master, although you are powerful, our Jianmen is not easy to be provoked. We can''t do too much!" Master bajian said quickly.


    It''s better to kill him than to waste his martial arts.


    He also offended many people because of his overbearing style in Jianmen. Once he lost his martial arts, even if he returned to Jianmen, his life would not be easy.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as bajian''s voice fell, Liu Bai Yi clapped his hand on the top of bajian''s head. Bajian''s head was like a watermelon, bursting out and splashing with blood.


    But there was no trace of blood in Liu Bai''s clothes.


    "Master, bajian said something wrong. He''s dead."


    Liu Baiyi said respectfully.


    "As for the heads of other people involved in this matter, they will be sent to the Lin family at the same time."


    Lin Qingcang waved his hand and said faintly: "the head doesn''t have to be sent. I believe Liu ruoshong knows the end of cheating me."


    "Yes, master Lin, I''ll leave first!" Liu Baiyi said respectfully."Go ahead and tell Liu ruosung that if he dares to trouble my Lin family again, I will go to Jianmen to find him myself!"


    "Yes, yes


    Liu Baiyi bows to leave quickly. He can tell from Lin Qingcang''s tone that he is not joking. If the people in Jianmen continue to fight against the Lin family, Lin Qingcang will really kill Jianmen.


    At that time, I don''t know how many casualties Jianmen will have.


    After Liu Baiyi left with the headless body of bajian real man, a great cheer broke out in the ancestral land of the Lin family.


    Just now, master bajian was so arrogant in the ancestral land with the people in Jianmen, but now he died in the hands of other experts in Jianmen. All this is because of the existence of one person.


    Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of the Lin family!


    As long as Lin Qingcang is there, their Lin family will stand.


    When the cheers fell down, Lin Qingcang went to Lin Yin not far away, looked at Lin Yin, his eyes showed a happy color, and said:


    "you are very good, better than when I was young!"


    Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of the Lin family, was already on the top of the list when he was 30 years old. His strength has been the highest for several generations, and now his strength is even more unfathomable.


    But now Lin''s ancestors admit that Lin Yin is stronger than he was in his youth!


    Lin Yin is now in his twenties, but he is the strength of tianbang, but Lin''s ancestors are already the strength of tianbang at this age.


    "I''m flattered!"


    Lin Yin also said with a bow.


    "Call me great grandfather!" Lin Qingcang said with a smile.


    "Great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin hesitated for a moment and called. Lin Qingcang was his great grandfather, and he didn''t suffer a loss.

 Chapter 805

    Ancestral hall of Lin family.


    All the people Lin xuankun participated in the rebellion have been disposed of.


    At this time, only Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang were in the ancestral hall.


    "Lin Yin, you are practicing the supreme dragon Scripture. You should have also practiced the holy skill of blood clothes. It''s just that the training time is too short and you can''t see any effect."


    Lin Qingcang looked at Lin Yin and said in a affirmative tone.


    "Indeed, great grandfather."


    Lin Yin admits that Lin Qingcang is a master who can compete with his master. He has been around the world for so many years. His eyes are so fierce that it''s normal to see his details.


    "The supreme dragon Scripture is really a good skill. Your master has reached the peak of his cultivation, but he can''t compete with him."


    Lin Qingcang sighed.


    "You are willing to return to my Lin family, partly because of Langya Jue."


    "You don''t have to deny that as long as you can lead my Lin family to continue to be brilliant, it''s no harm to give you Langya Jue."


    "But my Lin family has a precept. If we want to learn Langya Jue, we must go to xijianchi to draw the sword."


    Lin Yin doubts a way: "why want to wash sword pool to draw sword?"


    Lin Yin also knows the custom of the Lin family. When the new leader is in charge, he always goes to the sword washing pool to draw his sword. Every time he comes out of the pool, the strength of the leader increases greatly.


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Qingcang said:


    "don''t worry, great grandfather won''t hurt you."


    "However, after you enter the reincarnation period, you forcibly use the strength above the tianbang for several times. Even if you get Langya Jue, you can''t recover your strength immediately. It can only shorten the time of your reincarnation period."


    Lin Yin nodded. Although the master also said that Langya Jue could perfectly solve the problem of the reincarnation period of the supreme dragon Scripture, it was also necessary to practice until he became a great success.


    Langya Jue is one of the nine most profound skills in the world. It''s not easy to practice it to a successful level.


    The Pei family''s blood skill, which he practiced for a long time, was just a beginning.


    Langya Jue''s fame is still above the blood skill. It''s not so easy to cultivate. However, although his blood skill is only practiced to the beginning, his combat effectiveness has also been improved,.


    If he can also cultivate the blood skill to a great degree, his strength can be improved by at least 30%.


    Don''t underestimate the 30% strength. All the talents who can reach the top of the Tianzong list are Tianzong talents. After reaching the top of the Tianzong list, it is very difficult to improve the strength.


    Lin Qingcang looked at Lin Yin''s indifferent face and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Although I don''t pay much attention to the hidden world, I still know something about the great change in longfu. Now you have leaked your strength in front of the sword. Mr. Gu Da must have some doubts about you."


    "Mr. Gu Da is a bit mysterious. I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t know what kind of person he is."


    "However, you are in my Langya Mountain, even if Mr. Gu now borrows the power of Longfu, he does not dare to attack you."


    Lin Qingcang still has this self-confidence. Although his Lin family''s strength is not as good as longfu''s, he is one of the strongest in the world. He still has no problem to keep a person.


    Lin Yin was silent for a moment, arched his hand to Lin Qingcang and said, "great grandfather, I will leave Langya Mountain after I have been to xijianchi. I want my wife to stay in Langya Mountain first, hoping that he and great grandmother can learn some martial arts."


    "There''s no problem in learning martial arts, but if you''re out there, if Mr. Gu wants to help you, I can''t help you." Lin Qingcang said solemnly.


    "In fact, yin''er, with your talent, as long as you stay in Langya Mountain for ten years, then Mr. Gu Da will take advantage of the power of the Dragon mansion to attack you, and you can be fearless."


    "Ten years is too long, I seize the day and the night!" Lin Yin laughed and said, "great grandfather, don''t worry. I have some backhand outside. As long as my strength is restored, I will not be able to fight against Mr. Gu da."


    Seeing that Lin Yin''s mind has been decided, Lin Qingcang doesn''t persuade him any more. A man is ambitious and can''t build a car behind closed doors. Moreover, when he was young, he was also famous in the world of seclusion. No one in his generation dared to fight against him, even the head of the family.


    "It''s good to be out there."


    After a pause, Lin Qingcang continued:


    "and there must be some people in the Dragon House who are not familiar with Mr. Gu. But Chen Songyang, the king of white dragon, is not inferior to Mr. Gu. Moreover, Chen Songyang is arrogant. Even your master, the old master of the Dragon House, doesn''t pay much attention to him. He certainly won''t submit to Mr. Gu."


    Lin Yin nodded and remembered the name of Chen Songyang, the king of the white dragon. Even the great grandfather admitted that Chen Songyang was powerful. Chen Songyang''s strength was absolutely unspeakable.


    "Well, you''re ready. I''ll take you to the sword pool tomorrow."


    Lin Qingcang said with a wave.


    "Well, great grandfather, I''ll leave first!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin returns to his residence, he sees Zhang Qimo pacing back and forth at home, while his grandfather Lin Xuanye is also sitting at the gate, smoking dry cigarettes.Seeing Lin Yin coming back, Zhang Qimo rushed over and said happily:


    "Lin Yin, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin went to take Zhang Qimo''s little hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first." With that, Zhang Qimo turns and walks into the room. Lin Xuanye has been waiting for Lin Yin since just now. There must be something to explain.


    "How about yin''er?"


    Lin Xuanye took a puff of dry tobacco and asked.


    "My great grandfather will take me to the sword pool tomorrow." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Lin Xuanye smiles and says:


    "if you are approved, what are you going to do after you come back from xijianchi?"


    "Out of the mountain or stay here?"


    "Grandfather knows that you are a person who does great things and should not be confined to one place. But if something happens to you outside, how can I stand up to your mother?"


    Lin Yin smiles. He can see his love from the old man''s eyes. His grandfather is really afraid of his accident, otherwise the old man who is not good at words will not say so much today.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t have an accident before you have a great grandson!"


    "I''ll come back after dealing with the outside affairs, and I''ll give birth to a big fat boy to take with you!"


    The next morning, before the light of the day, Lin Yin woke up from her sleep and opened her eyes. The room was so dark and quiet that she could hear Zhang Qimo''s slight breathing.


    On the premise of not affecting Zhang Qimo''s sleep, he gently moved his body and gave a kiss on Zhang Qimo''s forehead.


    After all this, Lin Yin got out of bed quietly and left the room.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen Lin family people waiting outside the room. When they saw Lin Yin come out, they all bowed and said in a low voice:


    "Mr. Yin!"


    Lin Yin nodded. These are the elite of the Lin family who took him to xijianchi. Everyone has the strength of renbang.

 Chapter 806

    The sword washing pool is in a valley. The three sides of the valley are steep. Only a ten meter wide valley mouth is exposed.


    Entering the valley, Lin Yin saw two old men sitting on both sides of the valley.


    These two are the guardians of the sword washing pool and the two elders of the Lin family. They have the strength of tianbang, but they are willing to guard the sword washing pool for ten years.


    Seeing Lin Qingcang coming over, the two elders got up quickly and said, "I''ve seen my father!"


    The two elders are also masters of the xuanzi generation. They are all masters of that generation. They have been guarding the Xijian pool for nearly ten years. The guards of the Xijian pool will be changed every ten years. In one or two years, someone will replace the two elders.


    "If you like, I''ll take the next owner to the sword washing pool to accept the baptism of Tianjian."


    Lin Qingcang waved his hand, indicating that they were free to ignore them.


    The two elders looked at Lin Yin, and both of them showed a kind smile. Since the ancestors all recognized Lin Yin, Lin Yin''s position as the head of the family should be stable.


    Lin Yin was also moved to see that the strength of the two caretakers was no worse than that of bajian. It seems that the Lin family still has a lot of hidden strength. It''s no wonder that they have been the top of the six aristocratic families.


    "Go in!"


    With that, Lin Qingcang first stepped into the valley, followed by Lin Yin, and other Lin family guards were at the entrance of the valley.


    Not far away from the valley, Lin Yin felt the temperature drop sharply. There was still more than 20 degrees outside the valley, but only a few hundred meters in the valley, and the temperature dropped to more than 20 degrees below zero.


    If not for Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, who are both martial arts practitioners and are full of Qi and blood, in this case of sudden temperature drop, they will suffer from a serious illness or lose their lives here.


    "It''s chilly here. It''s a good place to practice martial arts. Many elders of our Lin family come here every year to practice hard!"


    Lin Qingcang walked in front and explained softly.


    This is also a blessed place for the Lin family. For so many years, the Lin family has many experts in tianbang. It''s the place to cultivate. Although it doesn''t help much for tianbang, it still has some benefits for tianbang to break through.


    As the successor of the family leader, the Lin family should give him a lot of things.


    Lin Yin followed Lin Qingcang for more than 1000 meters in the valley. At this time, the temperature was more than 40 degrees below zero. At this time, Lin Yin saw a stone gate and blocked the place.


    Lin Qingcang took down a key from his waist, gently inserted it into the hole on the door and turned it slowly.


    The stone gate opened slowly. Behind the stone gate was a cave.


    Lin Qingcang is the first to step into the cave, and Lin Yin follows him quickly.


    There are only three or four hundred square meters in the cave. There are all kinds of stone chairs and tables in the cave. It looks like someone has lived.


    There is a pool in the center of the cave. There is a stone platform in the center of the pool. There is a rusty sword on the platform. In the environment of minus 40 degrees, the pool is smoking and not freezing.


    "Lin Yin, this is the biggest secret of my Lin family!"


    "This cave was handed down by our Lin family thousands of years ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that the immortal of our ancestors of the Lin family gave the sword and got the Langya formula from the sword, which has been handed down for thousands of years."


    "It''s not that we Lin family can draw swords without any family leader. The sword can only be drawn once every 40 years. If you don''t get any benefit from the sword this time, the next time you want to draw swords, you have to wait 40 years."


    Lin Qingcang said lightly.


    "Why does Lin xuankun want to be the head of the family? Because he wants to draw the sword, and he wants to use the advantages of drawing the sword to attack the top of the list."


    Lin Yinti was a little stunned. He thought he was also a man of broad knowledge. But listening to his great grandfather, he was also like listening to a story.


    Remembering that he was still practicing martial arts with his master, his master asked him if he believed there were immortals in the world. He once said "no" with disdain.


    Now think about it, his master may also believe that there are immortals in the world.


    "Great grandfather, are there any Fairies in the world?"


    Lin Yin asked softly.


    "Maybe, maybe not, who knows?"


    Lin Qingtian looked at the magic sword in the pool and said faintly.


    , "go ahead, draw the sword. The sword will absorb the essence of the pool. It will take forty years to use it and feel it."


    Lin Yin nodded, swept toward the pool, and fell on the stone platform.


    Lin Yin reaches for the magic sword in the pool.


    As soon as Lin Yin grasped the handle of the sword, he felt as if his palm had been punctured. A drop of fresh blood was dripping on the sword.


    After absorbing Lin Yin''s blood, the rust on the sword slowly dissipated.


    Lin Yin''s face suddenly changed.


    A huge energy suddenly came from the sword, rushed to his body rudely, followed by a spiritual impact.


    A mysterious and unusual martial arts article was forced into his mind by the way of the divine sword.Soon, Lin Yin felt that his temples were beating, his eyes were blurred, and his brain was dazed. This was the embodiment of the great increase of mental strength and the unbearable physical strength.


    Once Lin Yin couldn''t bear it, the pure energy from the sword would repair Lin Yin''s body. After repeated several times, the energy from the sword would slowly dissipate.


    "Hoo


    Lin Yin opened her eyes slowly.


    At this time, heaven and earth in his eyes no longer the original scene.


    He can see the texture of every leaf, he can see the limbs of ants on the ground, he can hear the breathing of small animals thousands of meters away.


    This is the embodiment of his spiritual strength. His spiritual strength is stronger than that of him who did not experience the peak of reincarnation, although his force has only recovered to the top of the list.


    But it''s too good for the future practice of martial arts. The more powerful a person''s mental power is, the more effective he will be in practicing martial arts. In the past, it took Lin Yin ten days to get to the beginning of blood clothes, but now it only takes five days, doubling the speed.


    and the essence of the sword is hidden in his body, and the speed of his practice will be much faster.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Qingcang''s eyes showed gratifying eyes. With his strength, he could see that Lin Yin''s strength increased greatly, and it was better than that.


    "Thank you, great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin sincerely thanks to, if not for Lin Qingcang nodded, he would not have the chance to draw the sword.


    "Ah! This is all the family can give you. You have to go your own way in the future! "


    Lin Qingcang sighed and said.


    "You should have got the whole chapter of Langya Jue. If you don''t get it, you can only cultivate the remnant chapter of the clan!"


    "Our Lin family has clan rules. If we can''t get the whole chapter from the magic sword, we can only cultivate the incomplete chapter. There is no Langya formula in the family library."


    Lin Yin nodded and said:


    "great grandfather, don''t worry, I got the whole Langya formula!"

 Chapter 807

    Three days later, Cangzhou International Airport.


    In Zhang Qimo''s reluctant eyes, Lin Yin stepped on the plane to southern Yunnan.


    This trip he didn''t even bring Pei Qingyi, let Pei Qingyi back to Lingxiao Pavilion, and Zhang Qimo was left in Langya Mountain by him. After all, he didn''t know what to do outside. If Zhang Qimo had an accident, he would regret it all his life.


    The purpose of his trip to southern Yunnan is to visit the old medicine king and find out the trace of the White Dragon King. The White Dragon King had been living in southern Yunnan for a generation when he was the leader of the old mansion.


    The White Dragon King is a mysterious man. Lin Yin knows from his great grandfather Lin Qingcang that Chen Songyang, the White Dragon King, lived in southern Yunnan.


    More than ten years ago, Lin Qingcang and Chen Songyang had a tentative shot in southern Yunnan. Lin Qingcang''s strength at that time was not much worse than it is now, although they didn''t give their best in that shot.


    But Chen Songyang can even fight with Lin Qingcang in a hundred moves, which is already a very proud record.


    Lin Qingcang himself is calm, if he wants to beat Chen Songyang, it must be after 300 moves.


    First class.


    Lin Yin looked down at some information of Southern Yunnan that Lao Taijun had given him, and frowned from time to time.


    The clear face of water chestnut is very handsome.


    Let the beauty on one side, light aim constantly.


    From time to time, he changed his sitting posture and showed his good figure in front of Lin Yin.


    Just waiting for the handsome guy Lin Yin to come forward and chat up.


    Her name is Shuyue.


    It''s a first-class beauty.


    The golden light from the window fell on him, which made his exquisite figure particularly attractive.


    With her long black hair, delicate face like a white porcelain doll, and a figure comparable to the devil,


    she has been used to men''s salivating eyes in the years like flowers.


    However, the handsome man sitting beside her today is a different kind.


    From boarding, Shu Yue noticed the handsome man. At the beginning, his soft eyes became so sharp after seeing the information on hand.


    And that pair of heroic eyes, hook the girl''s heart.


    Time went by.


    For more than an hour, Shu Yue found that the handsome man in front of her didn''t look at her, and even the light didn''t fall on him.


    She had a sense of frustration.


    At the same time, it is increased her curiosity in the heart, Shu Yue decided not to wait, to take the initiative.


    Shu Yue leaned to the side of Lin''s invisible body, and whispered:


    "uncle, uncle!"


    Shu Yue''s voice is as pleasant as lark''s call, and he deliberately calls uncle Lin Yin to attract Lin Yin''s attention.


    Shu Yue has twelve points of self-confidence, this time Lin Yin will turn his head, and then notice that he is a gorgeous beauty.


    Then, the expression of surprise and greed that all men have.


    It turns out that Shu Yue was right.


    After hearing Shu Yue''s voice, Lin Yin raised the baffle between them to eliminate the influence of Shu Yue''s voice on him.


    Lin Yin didn''t even look at Shu Yue when he did this series of actions, which made Shu Yue suffer greatly.


    She is a beautiful lady of the Shu family in southern Yunnan. Now she has been ignored, even a little disliked.


    How can it be!


    "Ah Yu


    If a plan fails, Shu Yue has another plan in mind.


    Rub!


    Soon, the bodyguard who heard the call immediately came forward, like a big mountain appeared in front of Shu Yue.


    His name is Zhang Yu. He is Shu Yue''s bodyguard.


    He has protected Shu Yue for several years.


    This time, they graduated from Shuyue University. Their family recalled Shuyue and wanted to arrange something for her in southern Yunnan to attend Chu Jicang''s birthday party.


    "Miss!"


    Zhang Yu called respectfully.


    Zhang Yu''s age is not big, less than 30, Zhang Yu''s tone in addition to respect, there is a trace of love in it.


    Ask, can give Shu Yue this kind of gorgeous beauty do bodyguard, which man can not heart?


    "Are you ready for the gift of the old man Chu?"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Shu Yue gently smiles, without deliberately amplifying her voice.


    But it can ensure that the voice can be heard by Lin Yin.


    You can''t see me when you pull on the baffle, and my voice can hook up your soul.


    It depends on whether you''re interested.


    "Well!..."


    Zhang Yu didn''t respond for a moment. Didn''t the young lady choose the gift herself? Now ask this question again!


    Immediately, Zhang Yu responded.


    When the young lady asked such a question, she didn''t really ask him. She just wanted to attract the attention of the strange man around her.


    The baffle Lin Yin pulled up couldn''t block Zhang Yu''s eyes. Zhang Yu was a little upset when he saw Lin Yin''s handsome face."That''s good. If the Chu family stamp their feet, there will be three shocks in southern Yunnan. Don''t be careless!"


    Shu Yue vaguely saw that Lin Yin raised his head when he heard the Chu family, and his heart was filled with joy.


    It''s up to you!


    "Don''t worry, miss!"


    See their role has been done, with a trace of unhappiness in the heart of the back seat sat down.


    After sitting down, he nailed his eyes on Lin Yin, for fear that Lin Yin would do something to Shu Yue.


    It turns out that Zhang Yu thinks too much.


    Along the way, Lin Yin did not pay attention to Shu Yue at all, and arrived at the South Yunnan airport quietly.


    Although Shu Yue mentions that the Chu family has attracted Lin Yin''s attention, the guard around him is just an ordinary warrior. Maybe he is just a member of a small family in southern Yunnan. He is not qualified to know anything secret.


    When the plane stopped, Lin Yin stood up slowly.


    Dangerous people!


    When Lin Yin stood up, Zhang Yu felt a sense of oppression.


    The sense of oppression did not come from Lin Yin''s martial spirit.


    It''s the temperament that comes with him.


    That don''t care about anything, but have a clear mind, arrogant temperament.


    That''s something Zhang Yu has never seen in the owner.


    "He followed, didn''t he?"


    After getting off the plane, Shu Yue came to pick her up in the million business car and asked Zhang Yu.


    At this time, Shu Yue has pulled down half of the sunglasses on her face. She sees Lin Yin coming out slowly from the rearview mirror.


    There was a smug look on his face.


    Sample!


    Playing hard to get with my mother is a bit too young.


    "Let''s go, miss. This man is not a good stubble!"


    Zhang Yu said solemnly.


    "What if it''s not good stubble? This is southern Yunnan!"


    Shuyue said with disdain.


    When Shu Yue looked back again, Lin Yin had stopped a taxi and headed for the distance.


    "Come on, keep up with that taxi!"


    The smile on Shu Yue''s face disappeared and he yelled at the driver.


    "Miss, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Zhang Yu quickly blocked the way.


    The expression on Shu Yue''s face became impatient, and she cried out:


    "Zhang Yu, are you teaching me to do things?"

 Chapter 808

    The driver looked at Shu Yue and quickly started the car to follow him.


    Miss Shuyue is in a bad temper. Even the owner can''t help it. He''s a little driver. Just listen to the order.


    See Shu Yue angry, Zhang Yu also dare not say more.


    Shu Yue follows Lin Yin to a hotel.


    As soon as I got out of the car, Shu Yue ran after Lin Yin and cried with a smile: "handsome guy, what a coincidence, you also live in this hotel?"


    Lin Yin looked at Shu Yue and turned to walk towards the hotel.


    The smile on Shu Yue''s face froze, and he muttered: "what to drag, I don''t believe I can''t take you!"


    With that, he stamped his feet and ran after Lin Yin.


    When Zhang Yu saw Shu Yue''s stubborn appearance, he could not help but feel sour in his heart. He wanted to teach Lin Yin a lesson.


    "What are you looking at? Go and find out which room he lives in and arrange for me to live next to him!"


    See Zhang Yu Leng in situ, Shu Yue dissatisfied said.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t want to, he could only do what Shu Yue said.


    Shu Yue is stepping on high-heeled shoes, running towards the elevator.


    In the elevator is about to close the moment, into the elevator inside.


    In the elevator, there are only Lin Yin and Shu Yue.


    "Handsome guy, it seems that we are so close to each other on the plane."


    At this time, Shu Yue didn''t want to be reserved any more. She also saw that Lin Yin was not the kind of person who could win by pretending.


    So he decided to take the initiative.


    Ignoring Shu Yue, Lin Yin takes out her mobile phone, edits a text message and sends it out.


    It''s inconvenient that he didn''t bring anyone here. He sent a short message to Qinglong, asking him to send some qinglongwei to help.


    In the elevator, the whole process did not pay attention to Shuyue.


    After arriving at the floor, Lin Yin strode out of the elevator.


    "You...!"


    I didn''t expect that I was still regarded as the air by Lin Yin.


    Just want to say a few words, just stepped out of the elevator Lin Yin is gone.


    Master!


    Realizing that Lin Yin''s skill is unusual, Shu Yue quickly follows up and finally sees Lin Yin opening the door at the end of the corridor.


    "Room 712!"


    "I''ll see where you come from!"


    Shu Yue takes Lin Yin seriously at this time. Their Shu family is a big family in southern Yunnan. His father is an expert on the list.


    Shu Yue also has some insight. Lin Yin''s skill just now is not comparable to Zhang Yu''s.


    At this time, Zhang Yu caught up with Shu Yue, looked at Shu Yue standing alone in the corridor, handed her room card to Shu Yue and said, "Miss, this is the presidential suite of this hotel."


    Shu Yue frowned and said, "why, now what I said doesn''t matter? I said I want the room next to him. Please change to room 711 for me


    "But 711 is just a normal room."


    Zhang Yu was surprised to say that normally Shuyue was not a five-star hotel, but now she wanted to live in an ordinary room.


    "If you want to change it, there''s no such nonsense!"


    After that, Zhang Yu asked someone to put the things into the room for Shu Yue. He checked whether there was a camera in the room, and then went out to the door of Lin Yin''s room.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to knock on the door, Lin Yin''s door opened.


    Zhang Yu felt chilly with his fierce eyes.


    Then Zhang Yu found that Lin Yin didn''t have the breath of a warrior, and immediately ascended.


    Show your strength as a warrior.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yin finds that the person in front of the door is the bodyguard of the annoying woman. He doesn''t make any further moves, but looks at Zhang Yu faintly.


    "I''m here to warn you that my lady is a famous lady, not someone like you! Even if you succeed in attracting my young lady''s attention, it''s just attention. If you don''t want to die, you''d better accept the heart of long-term fishing! "


    "So it is!"


    As for Zhang Yu''s warning, Lin Yin did not pay attention to it at all. Now only a few forces can be seen by him.


    "Since you have come to warn me sincerely, I will warn you as well."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Zhang Yu watched Lin Yin warily and said, "say it!"


    "Please don''t bother me, or I won''t be rude!" Lin Yin then looked at Zhang Yu, turned and walked into the room, then said.


    "Besides, if you want to live through this evening, you should leave quickly, or I''m afraid you and your young lady will die!"


    With that, Lin Yin locked the door. He had noticed that the young lady had already been watched, and some of them were far more powerful than the bodyguard.


    If you don''t go now, you can''t even go if you want to."I will guarantee my miss''s safety naturally. You just need to pay attention. Don''t try to win my miss''s attention in this way!"


    Listening to Zhang Yu''s abusive voice outside, Lin Yin just smiles indifferently. He doesn''t know good people''s hearts. Sometimes they suffer.


    Soon, Shu Yue moved to the house next to Lin Yin.


    After eating the meal from the hotel, she waited for Lin Yin next door to chat up.


    There are many people who pursue her. It''s the first time that she has met a handsome man next door with such temperament. The constant temperament of Taishan falling in front of her deeply fascinates her.


    Unfortunately, after Lin Yin entered the room, there was no movement.


    Shu Yue, who couldn''t hold on, took up a glass of red wine, dressed in lovely but sexy pajamas, and expressed his feelings to Lin Yin''s room.


    Attracted other room men have come to the balcony, not to say a few words to Shu Yue.


    "A bunch of smelly men!"


    It''s a pity that Shu Yue doesn''t pay attention to other people at all, but stares at Lin Yin''s room tightly.


    Seeing that there was no movement in Lin Yin''s room, Shu Yue could not help feeling a little discouraged.


    "I''m so hungry. Is there anything delicious next door? Give me something to eat!"


    Shu Yue slaps the railing and shouts to Lin Yin''s room in a coquettish tone.


    Hope to attract Lin Yin''s knock.


    What a pity!


    "Forget it, are you short of men? Aunts and grandmothers are naturally beautiful. There are more people chasing me. I won''t live without you! "


    Shu Yue swearing toward the bathroom in the room.


    Just when Shu Yue was going to take a bath and go to bed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Knock at the door!


    Shu Yue''s face showed a happy look and pretended to be so serious. It''s not that she can''t stop her charm. I said how can anyone ignore my charm.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Shuyue pretends to be reserved and shouts. She walks slowly towards the door and raises her hand to open the door.


    Unfortunately, it was not Lin Yin who knocked at the door.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 809

    Shua!


    At the moment of opening the door, Shu Yue''s face changed.


    It was not Lin Yin who stood outside the door, but a few strong men. The leader had a long scar on his face. He looked extremely ferocious.


    And the two strong men behind him are also powerful. Their dark eyes, like cold sharp blades, pierce Shuyue''s heart.


    "Ah


    Seeing that it was not Lin Yin, Shu Yue screamed and was about to close the door.


    It''s a pity that he took a slow step, and his strong hand resisted the door. Then scar man slowly pushed Shuyue''s door open and walked into Shuyue''s room.


    Scar man looked at Shu Yue and said slowly:


    "Miss Shu, come with us. Our young master wants to see you."


    "If I don''t go, get out of here!"


    Shu Yue stands in the room, her eyes become sharp, and she looks at scar coldly. As a big family, Shu Yue has experienced several kidnappings, and she has learned martial arts. Ordinary three or five people can''t get close to him.


    "Miss Shu, I advise you not to toast or drink. If you hurt your pretty face, we can''t explain it to the young master!"


    Scar man grinned, affecting the scar on his face, which made him more ferocious.


    "Go away!"


    Shu Yue coldly spits out a word, raises the slender beautiful leg, and kicks towards the crotch of a strong man nearest to her.


    It''s not slow. It''s a practitioner.


    Huh?


    Seeing this scene, the strong man was surprised and quickly stepped back.


    "Waste!"


    Seeing this, scar man picks his brow, grabs Shu Yue''s wrist and drives her body to his side.


    Then suddenly raised his knee, toward the stomach of Shu Yue hit.


    See, Shu Yue is about to be knocked out and taken away.


    WOW!


    Zhang Yu''s figure appears at the door of the room. Seeing that Shu Yue is about to encounter an accident, Zhang Yu, like a furious lion, blows out with one punch, straight to scar man''s temple.


    As a warrior, Zhang Yu has already trained his energy to the extreme. At this time, his hand is like a fierce tiger coming out of the cage, giving people the feeling of pressing the top on the stage.


    Scar man''s brow slightly wrinkled. He added strength to his hand and threw Shu Yue out. At the same time, he turned around and kicked Zhang Yu with one foot.


    "Bang!"


    With scar man, Zhang Yu takes five steps back, but scar man doesn''t move.


    Huh?


    Originally, Zhang Yu''s face changed. He thought he was just a few thieves. But he didn''t think scar man was a master.


    "Where are brothers? We are from the Shu family. Please give me your hand. My Shu family will have a big reward. "


    Zhang Yu''s face is dignified. Now it''s too late to ask for help from his family.


    If the name of Shu family can''t scare scar face, it will be dangerous today.


    Scar male cruel smile, disdain of say: "Shu family calculate what thing?"


    "Don''t give me face just now. Now I have to make you suffer a little and send it to the young master again!"


    As soon as the words fell, scar''s face moved.


    As soon as the figure touched the spot, Zhang Yu flew out and smashed through the door directly. There was a fist seal on his chest, which was directly concave. The whole person stuck to the door and became a pool of mud.


    Shu Yue can''t believe it. Zhang Yu, a warrior, can''t resist the random blow of scar face in front of him. Does scar face have the strength of people list?


    Although the Shu family is a member of the seclusion circle, her father has the strength of the land list, and the general seclusion family also wants to give him some face.


    "What family are you from? Who is the young master? "


    Shu Yueqiang asked calmly.


    "Miss Shu, you''d better come with us. You''ll know who our young master is when you see her!" Scar''s tone has been a little impatient.


    Hesitated for a moment, Shu Yue said: "can I make a phone call and send him to the hospital?"


    Shu Yue knew that she was doomed this time, but she couldn''t help but watch Zhang Yu fall to the ground. We have to abandon it.


    Even Zhang Yu is inferior to her martial arts accomplishments, which is a little intimidating to ordinary people. However, in the face of scar who can defeat Zhang Yu with one move, his accomplishments are not good enough.


    "Oh


    Scar disdained smile, said.


    "Miss Shu, do you think the hotel will not know such a big news? As long as you come with me, someone will send this waste to the hospital soon. "


    Just at this time, Zhang Yu woke up slowly and cried weakly:


    "Miss, run!"


    Regardless of his life and death, Zhang Yu sees that Shu Yue is still in danger and makes a sound.


    He also knows that his strength is not the enemy of scar''s round. Even if Shu Yue runs out of the room, where can he go.


    Shu Yue suddenly seems to be in a daze. She comes to the wall and knocks on the wall of the room."Hello, is it in there? Come and help me


    Suddenly, she thought that she didn''t know the name of the handsome guy next door. Shu Yue was in a hurry. When she knocked on the door, her voice changed.


    She always felt that Lin Yin''s temperament was unusual, and her concentration, which was not moved by the world, seemed to have magic power.


    And just out of the elevator performance, also let Shu Yue that Lin Yin is a master.


    At this time, Shu Yue places all her hopes on Lin Yin.


    "Miss!"


    Zhang Yu lies on the ground, his face changes. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Shu Yue even puts her hope on the irrelevant person.


    Then he remembered Lin Yin''s warning.


    Maybe these people are from Lin Yin, just for a hero to save beauty.


    That man''s scheming is too deep. The young lady can''t play with him.


    "Ha ha, Miss Shu, don''t you think you live next door to a king? Can I come down to save you? "


    Scar disdained to smile, did not stop Shu Yue slapping the wall, in its view, this is just Shu Yue dying.


    "Miss Shu, don''t struggle, come with me!"


    Scar finally ran out of patience and winked at the two strong men.


    Two people immediately understand, go forward, a left and a right toward Shu Yue approach.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m miss Shu. I''m here to attend the birthday of the old master Yao Wang! "


    See two people approach, Shu Yue shouts aloud.


    At this time, she can only move out of the banner of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. Their family does have some business cooperation with the Chu family, but the Shu family is nothing in the eyes of the Chu family, let alone for her.


    Just now, the man who was almost kicked in the crotch by Shu Yue came forward and slapped Shu Yue in the face.


    Shuyue screams and closes her eyes.


    At this time, the sound of the door opening came from the next room, and Lin Yin''s figure appeared at the door of the room, looking at the four people in the room coldly, and asked coldly;


    "get out of here if you don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 810

    "Ha ha!"


    Scar turned to see Lin Yin, some disdain, a small white face, also want to save the hero.


    "Boy, if you want to stand out for the beauty, you have to see if you are qualified."


    "I said go away, or die!"


    Lin Yin coldly saw an eye scar, light say.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Scar''s face also changed. No one dared to talk to him like this for many years. He was just a little white faced, and he dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Brother scar, let me teach him a lesson!"


    A strong man looked at Lin Yin unkindly and wanted to show it in front of scar.


    "Go ahead, break his limbs, take him back and cook well!"


    Scar doesn''t matter.


    He is a master with the strength of the human list. At present, this young man has no temperament of a martial arts practitioner. It''s enough to let his hands do it.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant in front of brother scar. You asked for it


    The strong man gave a grim smile and kicked Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Scar only saw a shadow flying by, and his body appeared on the wall. There was blood in his mouth, so he could not live long.


    Zhang Yu and Shu Yue are stunned. Without seeing anything clearly, they find that the strong man has lost his life and death.


    "He is a master. No wonder he is so arrogant!"


    Scar''s eyes are dignified. He didn''t even see Lin Yin''s action just now. He is a master of the list of people who has been famous for a long time. Now even he can''t figure out Lin Yin''s strength.


    "My friend, I''m from the dragon family in southern Yunnan. Please don''t mind this. I believe my young master is willing to make you a friend!"


    When scar mentioned the dragon family in South Yunnan, his face was proud.


    "You are from the dragon family!"


    Hearing the name of the dragon family in southern Yunnan, Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, but the faces of Shu Yue and Zhang Yu changed. You should know that the Shu family is only the third class in the world of seclusion, and the dragon family in southern Yunnan is the first family except the Chu family.


    Even in the world of seclusion, apart from the six families, the first line of the dragon family is not what their Shu family can afford.


    No wonder they mentioned the Shu family just now, scar looked disdainful.


    "Make friends with me?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said with disdain: "he doesn''t deserve to make friends with me!"


    Scar''s face showed an angry look. You know, his young master entered the list of people in his twenties. Among the young generation in the world of seclusion, he can definitely rank in the top 20. Now this man is boasting that his young master doesn''t even deserve to make friends with him.


    "Boy, pay attention to your words. I know your strength is not weak, but this is southern Yunnan, not where you can be arrogant!"


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t see through Lin Yin''s strength, scar would never talk to Lin Yin in this tone.


    "The dragon family is just a young master. What is it?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Even the master of the dragon family is nothing in front of me, let alone a young master!"


    Another strong man was unconvinced and cried to scar: "brother scar, when will we have to take care of others in southern Yunnan? If he dares to do it again, let the family offer it. I don''t believe that a young man can beat you and the sacrifice!"


    Hearing the strong man''s words, scar''s frown stretched out.


    Yes!


    This is southern Yunnan. Where can I get this boy''s arrogance in front of her.


    And this boy even dare to slander the master in front of him, even if it is noisy, the dragon family is also his strong backing.


    "Boy, I advise you to hold your head and roll in for me. Don''t mind what you shouldn''t, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What if I have to?" Lin Yin said with a faint smile.


    For Shu Yue, Lin Yin doesn''t like it or dislike it. In his eyes, he is just a passer-by in a hurry. However, since he has met Shu Yue, he still needs to take care of it.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll send you to hell!"


    Scar said, and then suddenly a bow, body like a spring, pop up from the ground, a punch into the sky, directly hit Lin Yin.


    His boxing was not only unexpected, but also extremely fast with the help of the strength of the waist and elbow. He made a shrill tearing sound in the air. With only one punch, Shu Yue and Zhang Yu turned pale.


    "Is this the strength of the top players in renbang?"


    Zhang Yu stared at scar and muttered to himself that he had been a warrior for many years, but he couldn''t reach the threshold of renbang. Now when he saw scar''s move, he knew the gap between the warrior and renbang.


    In the face of scar''s surprise punch, Lin Yin''s face is indifferent. He pushes out his right hand and pushes away scar''s killing punch.


    Scar''s face changed. His fist just now, even if he was a long-time famous person list master, should be taken seriously, but he didn''t want to be defused by Lin Yin.Scar''s fist didn''t work, he bit his teeth, and then his fist had come, and then his elbow and knee, like a storm, attacked Lin Yin.


    Shu Yue and Zhang Yu are stunned to see that scar''s attack has shocked them, but Lin Yin''s practice is even more incomprehensible to them. Every time scar''s stormy attack seems to be defused by Lin Yin who doesn''t care.


    In an instant, after more than a dozen moves, scar''s heart became more and more heavy. He was confident that even an ordinary expert in the local ranking could not be so relaxed in the face of such a stormy attack. What kind of monster was this man in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Scar back three steps, eyes dignified asked.


    "Are you Pei Qingyi?"


    Hearing scar''s words, Shu Yue and Zhang Yu have a flash in front of their eyes. Only in this way can they explain why Lin Yin can do so easy freehand brushwork in the face of scar, their despairing master.


    Pei Qingyi is the first person of the young generation in the world of seclusion.


    Shu Yue stares at Lin Yin with her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, the person she falls in love with is the first person of the younger generation in the world of seclusion. It''s no wonder that she is excited at the first sight of him.


    "does it matter who I am?"


    Lin Yin continued with a smile: "just now you gave me more than 20 moves. If you can take my move, I''ll let you go!"


    It seems that some people don''t want him to be famous. What he did in Jizhou didn''t spread to southern Yunnan.


    "Mr. Pei, spare your life!"


    Scar man is shocked. You know, not long ago Pei Qingyi has been promoted to tianbang master. He is not arrogant enough to take tianbang master''s move.


    Lin Yin light a smile, the foot lightly moves, the person already arrived scar in front of, a finger lightly point on scar''s head.


    Shu Yue only saw the figure in front of her. Lin Yin''s figure appeared in front of scar. A finger slowly poked at scar.


    But scar didn''t seem to see it, so Lin Yin''s finger poked on his forehead.


    Then he fell on the ground straight!

 Chapter 811

    But only the Dead Scar knew that Lin Yin''s finger just now was not that he didn''t want to hide, but that he couldn''t do it at all. Just now, he felt a great pressure on him, and then he couldn''t even lift his finger.


    After scar fell to the ground, there was only scar''s brother and Shu Yue left in the room.


    Lin Yin turned to look at the strong man.


    The strong man was surprised, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Sir, I''m wrong. Master long asked brother scar to do today''s work. It has nothing to do with me!"


    The strong man kneels on the ground and kowtows. He has been completely scared by Lin Yin, the God of killing. People say that people like scar can kill them. It''s not as simple as killing an ant.


    "What did he do with it?"


    Lin Yin turns his head and asks Shu Yue.


    "Kill it!"


    Shu Yue frowned and said, as if afraid that Lin Yin misunderstood him as a murderer. She quickly explained, "he''s from the dragon family, and he saw your face. If you send the news back to the dragon family, you''ll be in trouble."


    With that, Shu Yue''s face turned red and she bowed her head and became coy.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin was just a faint hum. Between raising her hand, a vigorous Qi was born out of thin air and shot out.


    "Ah


    The strong man fell to the ground.


    Seeing the strong man fall to the ground, Shu Yue''s heart is put down.


    At this moment, she felt as happy as the princess saved by the prince.


    Even in this desperate situation, I can get the help of such a strange man.


    His intuition is really good, this man is really a master.


    People are not only handsome, but also Pei Qingyi, the first person of the young generation in the world of seclusion!


    "Is the dragon family very powerful?"


    Lin Yin looks at Shu Yue and asks lightly.


    He really didn''t know about the dragon family. Among the powerful families he knew, there was no dragon family.


    Seeing that Lin Yin mentioned the dragon family, Shu Yue''s face became dignified and explained: "the dragon family is second only to the Chu family in southern Yunnan. In southern Yunnan, except the Chu family, no one dares not to give the dragon family face."


    "This time I offended the dragon family, my Shu family will be in bad luck!"


    Shuyue''s face became melancholy at the thought of implicating his family.


    "It''s just a second rate family. Why is it so arrogant?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, you know that in addition to the Chu family, the famous Gao family and Qiu family are also in southern Yunnan. Although the strength of these two families is not as good as the six aristocratic families, each family has tianbang experts, but in the eyes of the Shu family, the Qiu family of the Gao family is not as good as a dragon family that he has never heard of.


    what is the origin of the dragon family, which makes Shu Yue value it so much.


    "Brother Pei, you don''t know that there is only one master of the dragon family. He is a master of tianbang, and his strength is not strong. However, it has been said that there is tianbang behind the dragon family in southern Yunnan, but the master of the dragon family strictly forbids the disciples of the dragon family to go out of Southern Yunnan, so the reputation of the dragon family is not obvious in the world of seclusion."


    "In the south of Yunnan, the Chu family should give the dragon family some face!"


    Lin Yin frowned. The water in the hermit circle was too deep. Unexpectedly, an unknown family had something to do with tianbang.


    Lin Yin frowned, then stretched out and muttered to himself, "is it him?"


    "Brother Pei, who is it?" Shu Yue asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s not good to know more about a lot of things."


    Lin Yin looked at Shu Yue and said faintly, "besides, I''m not Pei Qingyi. We just met by chance. You don''t have to call me brother Pei!"


    "Besides, if your bodyguard doesn''t go to the hospital, he may die!"


    At this time, Shu Yue remembered that Zhang Yugang had just been hit by scar and flew out. The wound was very serious. She just talked to Lin Yin and forgot about Zhang Yu.


    Shu Yue rushed to Zhang Yu, helped him to bed and dialed the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the ambulance of the hospital came, followed by the master of Shu family.


    After receiving a call from Shu Yue, Shu Lang, the owner of the Shu family, comes to the house in person. He is relieved to find that his daughter is OK.


    "Master, Zhang Yu is seriously injured. He needs surgery. Three people died, two ordinary martial arts people, and one person is a master!"


    A middle-aged man went to Shulang and took a look at Lin Yin standing not far away. Then he whispered.


    Shu Lang frowned and asked in a low voice, "yue''er, who are you offending?"


    Shu Yue was aggrieved and said, "Dad, it''s the dragon family. They want to kidnap me!"


    "People of the dragon family!"


    Hearing that it was the people of the long family who died, Shu Lang felt that the long family was the one they couldn''t afford to offend. Now that the long family is dead, it''s estimated that they won''t give up.


    Shu Lang looked at Lin Yin and asked with a smile, "Yue Er, who is this?"


    "Dad, let me introduce you. This is my life-saving benefactor. If it hadn''t been for him, I would have been tied away long ago!" Shu Yue introduces to one side.Shu Lang eyes dignified, light asked: "little brother don''t know how to call? At such a young age, some people have even stronger strength, and they will not be anonymous in the world of seclusion. "


    "Lin Yin!"


    Lin Yin looked at Shu Lang and said calmly.


    "Lin Yin!"


    Shu Lang frowned, always feel where the name heard, just for a moment, can''t remember.


    "Master, Lin Yin is the young master of the Lin family in Langya!"


    The middle-aged warrior who has been following Shu Lang shows his surprise in his eyes and reminds him quickly.


    Although Southern Yunnan is far away from Jizhou, there are still a lot of news coming. Shu Yue and his younger generation don''t know about it, but they, the family leaders, still know something about Lin Yin.


    Shu Lang''s face is also showing the color of shock, originally thought that the young man in front of him is just a person who lists martial arts, but unexpectedly he is a talent of tianbang.


    You know, now Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi are known as the pride of the young generation in the hidden world.


    And many people guess that Lin Yin''s strength is stronger than Pei Qingyi''s!


    "Thank Yin Shao for saving her life."


    Shulang squeezed a smile from his face and said with a little flattery.


    "Just do it at will!"


    Lin Yin light said: "Shu family is nothing, I go to rest first!"


    "The conditions of this hotel are too simple. Why don''t you come to my manor with me to have a rest?" Shu Lang asked softly.


    Originally, he planned to spend a lot of money to ask the Chu family to help mediate, but now Lin Yin is here. Why do you want to be far away? And Lin Yin is the one who killed him. If the long family is looking for trouble, they have to find Lin Yin''s trouble first.


    Lin Yin looked at Shu Lang playfully and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    Shu Lang only feels that all his secrets have been seen through by Lin Yin, and there is a cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 812

    meanwhile.


    Longjialin Lake other courtyard.


    As the young master of the dragon family, long Xuan is sitting on the balcony on the second floor, with my goblet in one hand and the railing in the other, staring at the path outside the other courtyard.


    He has ordered Miss Shu to warm the bed tonight, but I don''t know why at ten o''clock, scar hasn''t sent anyone.


    "Did scar miss it?"


    Long Xuan took a sip of red wine and muttered.


    "It''s impossible. Scar is also a master on the list of people. It''s not easy to deal with a girl."


    Scar is his capable man. Many shameful things are done by scar. Scar is very clean every time. It''s impossible to roll over on a girl.


    Scar was a ruthless man before he defected to him. He killed several heirs and guards of small families in Northern Xinjiang, and many of them were experts. Later, he fled to southern Yunnan and was accepted by him.


    Over the years, with the resources of the dragon family, scar''s strength has gone further.


    In long Xuan''s mind, scar is extremely reliable. Few people like today need him to ask.


    "Is it the old son of a bitch of the Shu family who picked up Xiaolang''s hoof?"


    A trace of anxiety flashed in his heart. Longxuan frowned and dialed the number of scar.


    "Dudududu..."


    No one answered the phone.


    A haze flashed across Longxuan''s face, and he yelled, "come on!"


    Hearing the cry of Longxuan, an old man in a black training suit came up from downstairs and bowed himself to ask, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Mo, go and find out why scar hasn''t come back. It can''t be that something''s wrong!" Longxuan frowned and said.


    "Young master, you are so thoughtful!"


    Mo Lai said with indifference.


    "In southern Yunnan, as long as scar reports the name of my dragon family, who dares to attack him?"


    "So it is


    Longxuan thought of this is also relieved, but still said: "not afraid of 10000, just in case, mo old or trouble you to check it."


    "Yes


    Although Mo is reluctant, he still takes a few escorts to the hotel they just stayed in.


    When Mo Lao comes to the hotel with two guards, Lin Yin and Shu''s family have already left. The bodies of scar and others are only moved into the room without any trace of destruction.


    In southern Yunnan, with the strength of the dragon family, it''s easy to find the murderer. Moreover, scar is originally here to catch Shu Yue. The Shu family is responsible for scar''s death.


    "Who did it!"


    Mo Lao''s face was gloomy, staring at the hotel manager and asked aloud.


    "Mo Lao, this We don''t know! "


    The manager whispered that Mr. Mo could not be provoked by a hotel manager. Moreover, just now, the monitoring of the hotel was somehow destroyed, and the guests disappeared. Maybe it was the people who died in the room.


    Only in the face of the dragon family, he did not dare to say.


    "Check it for me. I''ll see who dares to fight against my dragon family after eating bear heart and leopard gall!"


    After roaring, Mo takes out his mobile phone and dials Longxuan.


    "Young master, scar is dead!"


    Click!


    Mo could hear the sound of the broken glass coming from the other end of the mobile phone. Knowing that the young master was angry, he quickly said, "don''t worry, young master, I''m already investigating the murderer!"


    "Don''t check. You can take people to Shu''s house and ask them to hand over the murderer! By the way, bring me the beauty of the Shu family! "


    Long Xuan''s voice came from the phone, and Mo felt numb.


    He knew that his young master''s metamorphosis, Miss Shu, was doomed this time.


    "Mr. Mo, you remember that although scar is only a dog I keep, my dog can only be bullied by me. Whoever kills my dog, I will destroy his family. Do you know?"


    "Master, I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The trouble has been solved, and you are home. What are you doing with me?"


    Lin Yin frowned at Shu Yue who followed him like a follower.


    "People are afraid."


    Shu Yue stares at the housekeeper who wants to open his mouth, turns his head and says in a delicate voice.


    Small eyes as if something is surging, can hook any man''s heart.


    "Lin Yin, let me follow you!"


    In the face of the delicate Shuyue, Lin Yin frowned and said in a low voice, "Miss Shu, I''m married. Please don''t pester me any more!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I''ll make it small if it''s big!" Shu Yue said with a smile.


    The housekeeper is a middle-aged warrior who has been following Shu Lang from the beginning. He is also a warrior. When he sees Shu Yue acting coquettishly in front of Lin Yin, he is scared to wipe the sweat that does not exist on his head.


    This master is not a good talker. In the first World War of Jizhou, this master abandoned the heirs of many big families, which were not provoked by the Shu family.But no matter the order of the young lady was handed down by the master, he didn''t dare to stop it. Although the young lady was pretty good, could he keep Lin Yin''s heart?


    "Miss Shu, I repeat, I don''t like you to follow me!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    Shu Yue is frightened by Lin Yin''s eyes. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. There are tears in her eyes.


    Lin Yin ignores this and goes to his residence.


    When Lin Yin went away, the housekeeper sighed and said, "Miss, you''d better go back and have a rest. Yin Shao is the dragon of nine days. You and he are not the same people in the world."


    He didn''t mean to belittle Shu Yue. Shu Yue is really beautiful, but the warrior who can cultivate to the realm of heaven can''t be shaken by beauty.


    "Hum!"


    "I don''t believe this girl is so unattractive!"


    Shu Yue hums coldly and goes to the front yard, intending to ask her father about Lin Yin.


    From her father''s attitude, she can see that Lin Yin''s identity is extraordinary, but she has been in school, didn''t pay much attention to the hidden world, and never heard of the name of Lin Yin.


    As soon as Shu Yue came to the front yard, he heard his father roar;


    "who''s the thief who dares to break into our Shu family and hurt our Shu family? Don''t you pay attention to our Shu family?"


    "Ha ha, what is Shu family?"


    "Dare to kill my dragon family, do you Shu family want to be destroyed?"


    I saw Mo Lao with more than ten people broke into the villa of Shu''s family, holding two guards of Shu''s family who had broken their breath.


    After seeing Shu Lang, Mo Lao threw two corpses on the ground and said faintly: "the Shu family killed our dragon family guard. Shouldn''t they give us an explanation?"


    Shu Lang forbeared his anger, looked at Mo Lao and said coldly, "don''t Mo Lao know why the guards of your dragon family died?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Mo Lao laughed and said faintly: "even if it''s the guard of my dragon family, how about giving it to your daughter first? A dog of my dragon family is more precious than the people of your Shu family. "


    "If you kill my dog, I''ll kill you all over the house!"

 Chapter 813

    "Mr. Mo, is there no room for discussion?"


    Shu Lang''s face also changed. His Shu family is a respectable family in southern Yunnan. Today, Mo Lao, a slave of the dragon family, dares to threaten to destroy his Shu family in front of him.


    Looking at Shulang, Mo said with a disdainful smile: "Shulang, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Today, if you can take out 500 million yuan, and then send your daughter to my dragon''s house to let my young master play for a few days, it''s OK."


    "Otherwise, you will die all over Shu''s family!"


    Shu Lang''s face is very blue. He has heard of the tyranny of the dragon family before, but he didn''t expect that the dragon family would be so tyrannical that it would destroy the whole family.


    "Arrogance


    "I''ll see what your dragon dog has today."


    Mo laughs and says:


    "Shu Lang, I hope you can hold on for a long time, but I haven''t done it for a long time!"


    See mo old finish saying, suddenly exhale to open a voice.


    His throat is like a little mouse running up, and his veins are tight. It''s like the sound of a car tire explosion. It''s unimaginable that it was made by human beings.


    Mo Laoyi stamped his feet. He didn''t leave a hand for the first time. The whole marble floor was trodden out of a hole by him, and Mo Laoyi rushed to Shu Lang with the help of this force.


    "Well done!"


    Shu Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was dignified.


    As the master of Shu''s family, he is not afraid of Mo''s words. Shu Lang is also worthy of being a master of Shu''s family. He pushes his hands out gently and blocks Mo''s fierce blow.


    Mo Lao saw that a blow did not contribute to success, grinned, and his eyes showed a cruel smile.


    One punch after another, to Shu Lang attack, simply do not give Shu Lang breathing opportunities. Shu Lang did not take the lead, strength first opportunity, fell into a passive situation.


    He just felt that his opponent''s fists and feet were too heavy to think about, as if he was carrying thousands of pounds of force, far more than ordinary people don''t know how much, and his arms were numb.


    Shulang''s heart sank, and he called it bad. He didn''t expect that a slave of the dragon family had such strength.


    But at this time, he has lost the opportunity, can only support, looking forward to the old, exhausted after showing flaws, and then find a chance to counterattack.


    The guards around looked at the owner worried, but in the face of the fight between the two strong weighbridge men, they couldn''t help at all, so they had to worry secretly.


    Mo is as quick as lightning when he doesn''t move. His fists, elbows and knees are like mercury. His attack is like a tide, as if eight arms are attacking at the same time.


    Shu Yue''s face looked like earth color in the distance. Seeing that her father had only the power to fight, she bit her teeth and ran to the courtyard where Lin Yin lived.


    Shu Yue did not run a few steps, he saw Lin Yin coming from a distance.


    "Lin Yin, please help my father!"


    Shu Yue''s eyes brightened and cried out.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded and went to the place where the battle happened.


    The so-called long lost!


    Although Shu Lang struggled to support him, hoping to wait until the end of Mo Lao''s attack. Unfortunately, he underestimated Mo Lao''s strength. The old slave of the dragon family made 24 punches and 13 legs in one breath, and finally broke Shu Lang''s defensive posture in the 24th punch. He hit Shu Lang''s chest with a quick punch.


    Poof!


    Shu Lang suddenly a mouthful of blood spurts out, the body shape explodes to retreat, the body unexpectedly by mo old one punch blast flies out.


    "PATA!"


    Shu Lang''s body fell on the lawn, the soles of his feet were soft, and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, the guards of the Shu family found that Shu Lang''s right chest was sunken an inch, and his clothes were completely broken, forming a fist mark.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Shuyue in the heart of one side look cold, quickly ran past.


    "I''m fine!"


    Shulang gave a bitter smile and waved his hand to indicate that he was OK.


    "Master Shu still has two points of strength!"


    Mo Lao carries both hands, slowly toward Shu Lang close.


    The guard of Shu family guards Shu Lang and stares at Mo Lao nervously for fear that Mo Lao might hurt others.


    "This is Miss Shu. She''s really pretty."


    Mo Lao looked at Shu Yue, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said:


    "Miss Shu, I''ll give you another chance. Now you go to the dragon''s house with me and serve my young master well. Maybe you can save your family a life!"


    "No way!"


    Before Shuyue makes a sound, Shulang drinks angrily.


    Shu Yue is his daughter. He has heard of the virtue of Longxuan. When he enters the Longjia manor, where can he live.


    "So you''re toasting instead of drinking!"


    Mo Lao''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly.


    "Miss Shu, you should know that the life of your family depends on you alone!""You Think it over! "


    Mo''s face is cold, and he seems to be fully sure that Shu Yue will obey.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Lin Yin came over and said faintly. "He is not able to destroy his family, but you has the final say."


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Mo noticed Lin Yin''s existence at this time, but he didn''t feel the breath of martial arts in Lin Yin. But at this time, those who dare to excel are not real experts, just because of Shu Yue''s beauty.


    "It''s the business of the long family and the Shu family. You''d better not be strong!"


    "Go away!" Lin Yin was carrying his hands, his eyes were indifferent and said coldly.


    "Boy..."


    Not waiting for old general Mo to finish, Lin Yin said again.


    "I said get out of here, I don''t want to dirty my hands!"


    Mo Lao can''t stand it any more. He is the housekeeper of the dragon family in southern Yunnan. He is under one person and over ten thousand people in southern Yunnan. How could he ever be so angry.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mo''s body darted out like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, be careful!"


    Shu Yue shouts anxiously.


    The Shu family''s people are also you knead sweat for Lin Yin. You should know that the master of their family is not Mo Lao''s opponent. I''m afraid Lin Yin is more or less unlucky.


    Only Lin Yinsong stood in the same place, as if he didn''t see it.


    When Mo''s fierce fist was close at hand, Lin Yin moved. Lin Yin stepped forward leisurely and clapped.


    This slap is like a father beating his son. It''s light when he hits his hand, but it blocks the sky and the sun when he gets to the back. It''s like a giant spirit turning over Xumi mountain and smashing it on the head.


    "No!"


    Mo was shocked, and it was too late to retreat.


    When Lin Yin claps his hand, Mo only has time to take back his fist, put his hands in front of his head, and then gives Lin Yin a hard slap.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice rang out.

 Chapter 814

    Mo Lao''s two hands are broken, and his whole person is knelt on the ground by Lin Yin''s forceful clap.


    With the "boom" sound, two small pits were made on the ground by his knees. With Mo Lao''s knee as the center, all of them were covered with arachnoid cracks.


    "I want you to go away, but I want to die!"


    Lin Yin leisurely back hand, light way.


    Mo Lao''s body fell to the ground.


    "How dare you...!"


    With mo old together over the guard pointed to Lin Yin, trembling said.


    They didn''t expect that Mo would lose so simply. They couldn''t even take a move from the man in front of them. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the young man didn''t care about the dragon family behind Mo and killed Mo without mercy.


    "Get out of here with the body!"


    Lin Yin stood with her hands in her hands and said calmly.


    The guards of the dragon''s family dare not speak much, for fear that they will follow Mo Lao''s footsteps. They quickly carry Mo Lao''s body and run out in a hurry.


    When the guards of the long family run out of other hospitals, the Shu family''s people react.


    Shu Lang and the housekeeper know that Lin Yin is a master of tianbang, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength is so strong that Mo Lao, who can defeat Shu Lang, can''t even take Lin Yin''s move.


    Shu Yue is looking at Lin Yin with small heart.


    "Yinshao, thank you very much. If you were not here, my Shu family would be in danger."


    Shu Lang walks up to Lin Yin and says sincerely, with a little respect in his tone. Just now, he saw Lin Yin respectful to Lin Yin because of his identity. But this time, the respect is not only because of his identity, but also because of his strength and saving the Shu family.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Lin Yin, the Shu family would be finished, and his daughter would be taken to the dragon''s house, so you can imagine the end.


    "No harm!" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Tell me about the dragon family. I''m very interested."


    Lin Yin also came to the Shu family because he was interested in the dragon family. Otherwise, he would have left long after he saved Shu Yue. Based on the information given to him by the old prince, he mentioned that the dragon family might have something to do with Chen Songyang, the White Dragon King. However, Chen Songyang, the White Dragon King, has been hidden too deeply over the years, and the Lin family is not clear about the relationship between the dragon family and Chen Songyang.


    That''s why Lin Yin wanted to find out from the local families in southern Yunnan.


    "The dragon family?"


    Shu Lang''s eyes showed a puzzled look. After a pause, he continued: "I don''t know what yinshao wants to know about the dragon family. I don''t know much about the dragon family."


    "Tell me all you know!"


    Lin Yin light way.


    "Yinshao, come with me. Let''s talk in the living room."


    Shulang walks in front to guide Lin Yin. Shuyue just wants to keep up. Shulang shouts, "Shuyue, it''s very late. You go to have a rest first."


    "Dad, what do you want to talk about? Let me listen. I promise I won''t disturb you!"


    Comfortable Yue vomited tongue, Jiao voice said.


    Shu Lang, with a cold face, yelled:


    "nonsense!"


    "It seems that I usually indulge you too much. Take Miss back to the room!"


    Shu Yue wanted to say something else, but she was stopped by the housekeeper. The housekeeper said helplessly: "Miss, the master is angry. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Hum!"


    Shu Yue hummed and turned to the room.


    "Shu Yue is not sensible. Please don''t blame him for his ignorance."


    Shulang said in a low voice to Lin Yin with a bitter smile.


    "No harm." Lin Yin light way.


    Two people came to the living room to sit down, Shu Lang poured a cup of tea for Lin Yin, then said: "hidden less, I don''t know much about the dragon family, if there is anything missing, please don''t blame."


    Half an hour later, Lin Yin left the living room and returned to the room.


    Shu Lang''s knowledge of the dragon family is indeed limited. Shu''s family does have a lot of money in the secular world, but it''s just a third rate family in the world of seclusion.


    Shu Lang only knows that the dragon family rose abruptly more than 20 years ago. As soon as they took root in southern Yunnan, they robbed many other families of their territory. Although those families united, the leader of the dragon family, Longcheng, was a master of tianbang. These families could not help the dragon family at all.


    It''s not until the dragon family and the other two families in southern Yunnan, gaojiaqiujia, who have tianbang masters, have a conflict. Both Gaojia and Qiujia have tianbang masters, who die in the hands of the dragon family.


    The dragon family is very domineering, and finally angers the experts of the Gao family and the Qiu family. The Gao family and the Qiu family sent out four tianbang experts to find the trouble of the dragon family. Originally, the whole South Yunnan thought that the dragon family was going to end, but they didn''t expect that the four tianbang experts of the Gao family and the Qiu family were defeated.


    And a tianbang master of the autumn family died after he went home. Before he died, he told the disciples of the autumn family that they would retreat when they saw the people of the dragon family.


    As for what happened, no one knows.


    Since then, no one in the GAOs and Qius has ever dared to trouble the longs. If it wasn''t for the old medicine King''s high prestige in southern Yunnan and the hermit circle, the first aristocratic family in southern Yunnan would be the longs.


    ¡­¡­The dragon family is not in the hospital.


    In the lobby.


    Mo Lao''s body is placed in front of the hall. More than a dozen guards who follow Mo Lao to Shu''s house are kneeling on the ground. Long Xuan is standing at the door and roaring at these guards.


    "Tell me, what''s the use of raising you rubbish?"


    "Mo Lao is dead, you still have the face to come back?"


    In the lobby, a middle-aged man is sitting, thinking that he is wearing a black training suit. He is the leader of the dragon family, Longcheng. Although Longcheng looks only in his 40s, his actual age is close to 60.


    However, because of the weak effect of his cultivation, he seems to be older than ordinary people.


    "All right, xuan''er!"


    Longcheng said that he was addicted to practicing martial arts when he was young. He didn''t give birth to Longxuan until he was nearly forty, so he usually pampered Longxuan and developed his arrogance.


    But this is a small matter. With the power of his dragon family in southern Yunnan, Longxuan can basically walk horizontally. Even if he offends the Chu family, he is sure to keep Longxuan.


    "How can a small Shu family have such a master?"


    "According to what they said, Mo can''t even take a move from the younger generation, who is at least the strength of tianbang."


    "Don''t go to the Shu family for trouble these days. If tianbang masters want to kill you, the people you solicit can''t protect you at all."


    Longcheng narrowed his eyes. We need to investigate this matter carefully. He wants to see where the young masters come from, and even the dragon family dare to offend them.


    Hearing Longcheng''s words, Longxuan was unconvinced. When did he need to swallow his anger in southern Yunnan?


    "Dad, I can''t swallow that breath!"


    Long Xuan full face ferocious say. ,


    "hum!"


    Dragon City cold hum a, say: "can''t swallow also want to swallow, can a move kill mo old person is not simple goods, not you can deal with."


    "This is southern Yunnan. We are not without tianbang masters!" The long Xuan full face doesn''t accept of say.


    Longcheng looked at Longxuan and said coldly:


    "don''t worry, your Shizu will come before the banquet of Chu family. As long as your Shizu comes, are you afraid you can''t kill a small tianbang?"

 Chapter 815

    "Shizu is coming!"


    When long Xuan heard this, his eyes brightened and he said:


    "I''ll let the boy live for a few more days."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yin followed Shu Yue to the banquet of Chu family.


    The banquet was just for the reception of some people who came to celebrate the birthday of the Chu master. The real bigwigs had already lived in the Chu manor.


    And the people in this banquet are basically the younger generation of the major families, leaving them to make contacts.


    The gathering was held in a hidden club outside Mingzhou, southern Yunnan. This meeting is very simple, hidden in a burst of green walls and red tiles, with a small bridge and flowing water at the door.


    But as soon as you push the door, you will find that there is a unique cave in it. The decoration inside the club is magnificent, as if you had walked into the aristocratic home in the middle ages.


    On both sides stood rows of beautiful women in gorgeous court dresses with curled hair.


    As soon as Lin Yin and Shu Yue stepped into the club, they saw that there were more than 20 tables in the banquet hall. They were all young people with extraordinary bearing and wearing famous brands. It was obvious that they were rich or expensive. All the men were accompanied by gorgeous women.


    Lin Yin glanced over and said in his heart;


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the younger generation of the family in southern Yunnan. It''s estimated that some families across the country who want to curry favor with the Chu family have sent younger generation here."


    See Lin Yin and Shu Yue enter inside, immediately the whole audience is quiet, all eyes have looked over. Everyone''s eyes swept over Shu Yue and focused more on Lin Yin.


    Shu Yue knows a lot of people in southern Yunnan, but the strength of the Shu family is not strong, so don''t pay too much attention.


    Lin Yin is a green face. They want to know who can win Shu Yue, the Pearl of Southern Yunnan?


    Longxuan is surrounded by people like the moon in the crowd. Seeing Lin Yin and Shu Yue come in, the smile on Longxuan''s face disappears and his eyes look at Lin Yin coldly.


    He wanted to take this flower for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was taken by a stranger.


    What''s more, Lin Yin dares to attack his dragon family. Where is his face? If his father hadn''t told him that he couldn''t provoke Lin Yin, he would have found someone to kill him.


    The people around Longxuan also look at Longxuan with obscure eyes. They also know what Longxuan thinks about Shuyue. Unexpectedly, now Shuyue dare to bring people to the Party of Chu family.


    "Shuyue, here you are!"


    On the main table, a young man in his thirties got up and welcomed him with a smile.


    Gao Peng is the lineage of Gao family in southern Yunnan. Gao family is a family with tianbang experts. Gao family and Xichuan Gao family, one of the six families, are the same ancestor. Now both families are in the same boat. Therefore, Gao Peng has a very important position among the young generation in southern Yunnan.


    "Brother Gao Peng." Shu Yue nodded slightly, and Lin Yin just stood aside.


    Gao Peng didn''t seem to see Lin Yin. He went to Shu Yue, reached for Shu Yue''s arm and said, "Shu Yue, let''s go. Today, brother Peng will introduce you to some young heroes."


    At this time, Shu Yue''s face is very ugly. Although Gao family is powerful, she and Gao Peng are just acquaintances. They are not familiar enough to grasp their arms at will.


    Gao Peng didn''t seem to see Shu Yue''s face. He pulled Shu Yue to the main work and said, "long Xuan, long Shao, you don''t need me to introduce you. This is my elder brother of the Gao family in Xichuan and elder brother Gao Tianlin, the heir of the Gao family."


    Hearing Gao Peng''s introduction, many young masters of the southern Yunnan family are looking at Gao Tianlin, who is slightly fat in his thirties.


    The Gao family in Xichuan is one of the six clans in the seclusion world. They are not inferior to the Chu family in southern Yunnan. They are not the ones they can provoke.


    "Gao Peng is joking. I''m just the first successor. I can''t say anything about the future."


    Gao Tianlin stood up and said with a smile. Although he was modest in his mouth, he couldn''t hide his pride in his face.


    In other words, Gao Tianlin has to thank Lin Yin. If Lin Yin did not abolish Gao Tianyuan, Gao Tianlin would not be worthy of competing with him.


    It is also the generation of Gao family in Xichuan that has no one left. It is Gao Tianlin''s turn to become the successor.


    Gao Peng smiles and says, "Shu Yue is a famous beauty in southern Yunnan. Shu Yue doesn''t want to drink less with Lin!"


    Gao Tianlin smiles and looks at Shu Yue.


    Originally, Gao Peng said that he would introduce a beautiful woman to him, but he was not very interested in it. As a direct member of the Gao family in Xichuan, he had never seen a beautiful woman. He did not expect to see Shu Yue himself, who was so beautiful.


    It made him a little interested.


    Longxuan glances at his mouth, gloating at Gao Tianlin and others.


    Gao Peng wants to curry favor with Gao Tianlin. At ordinary times, Gao Peng can''t be respectful to him. Now with the presence of the Gao family in Xichuan, Gao Peng is a bit arrogant, especially the appearance of his master today.


    Now Gao Peng is very happy to provoke Shu Yue and the mysterious young man. It''s better for both dogs to bite and die."Sorry, brother Gao Peng, I can''t drink." Shuyue quietly took out his arm, light said.


    "Why?" Gao Peng frowned and said coldly. "I don''t have any face now in southern Yunnan?"


    "I can''t drink!"


    Shu Yue also came to temper, cold way.


    Gao Tianlin said with a smile:


    "good!"


    "Miss Shu really has character. Please take a seat first."


    Gaopeng see this, it''s no use to say anything, after all, gaotianlin speak, he still want to give gaotianlin face.


    Just as Lin Yin and Shu Yue are about to take a seat, Gao Peng''s younger brother opens his mouth.


    "Wait!"


    "Miss Shu is the Pearl of Southern Yunnan. It''s OK to sit here, but what is this guy? Can he sit with Lin Shao?"


    Shu Yue has already sat down at this time, even someone came forward to block, stood up and said unhappily: "this is my friend, if not qualified, we don''t sit here!"


    Long Xuan smiles but does not speak. He looks at Gao Peng, and Gao Peng''s younger brother also looks at Gao Peng to see his instructions.


    Gao Peng frowned and said:


    "Lin Shao has spoken just now. Shu Yue, please sit here and let your friend sit at the door."


    "We can''t do all kinds of things."


    "Which one here is not of status and status? Is it the garbage who can sit at the same table?"


    Just as zhongduoye in southern Yunnan was watching Gao Peng bully the stranger brought by Shu Yue with great interest, a voice came:


    "what are you? Which round shall I sit in your charge? "


    All of a sudden, they all turned their eyes to Lin Yin. Lin Yin put his hands in the bag and looked carefree, ignoring Gao Peng and others.


    Gao Peng''s face shows a look of shame and annoyance. Gao''s family has been powerful in southern Yunnan for hundreds of years. Although they are now overshadowed by the dragon family, when they were humiliated face to face, especially Lin Yin, who doesn''t seem to have much to come from.


    Gao Peng said with a sneer:


    "it seems that this brother looks down on my Gao family!"

 Chapter 816

    "What if I look down on you, Gao family?"


    Lin Yin light way. "Is there anything in your Gao family that I can look up at?"


    Long Xuan looks at Gao Peng with great interest. He wants to see what Gao Peng will do. There should be two experts in the Gao family. However, this young man is not a simple role. It is not easy for the Gao family to chew this hard bone.


    But if Gao Peng didn''t do anything in front of so many people, his prestige in southern Yunnan would be lost.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Gao Peng''s face is ferocious. He would not be angry if he was said by the Chu family and the Xichuan Gao family, but this man is nothing.


    It''s just a little white face brought by the Shu family of a third rate family. She dares to be so arrogant in front of him. If she doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will be regarded as Gao Peng.


    Gao Tianlin stood up slowly and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Boy, I Xichuan Gaojia and Diannan Gaojia are in the same boat. Dare to challenge Gaopeng is to challenge Xichuan Gaojia. Have you considered the consequences?"


    "My Xichuan Gao family is one of the six big families in the world. You can''t imagine how powerful it is!"


    "As long as you kneel down and climb out now, I''ll make the decision for Gao Peng and spare your life!"


    All the people in the banquet hall are looking at Lin Yin and want to see what Lin Yin will do. In other words, they may follow Gao Tianlin''s advice and climb out.


    After all, it''s still alive to climb out. It''s not worthwhile to die for a little backbone.


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    "Gao Shao, give me face, how about going around him once?"


    A tall woman came in slowly from the door, with a pair of sunglasses on her face and only half a pretty face. Her watery mouth and delicate face showed what kind of peerless face she had.


    "Elder sister Yi Nong!" Shuyue exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes were full of joy. There was a strong sense of autumn. It should be OK today.


    It''s Qiu Yinong, the eldest miss of the Qiu family, who is the most dazzling young generation in the hidden world of Southern Yunnan. The Qiu family is also second only to the Chu family in southern Yunnan, and has tianbang master. Moreover, Qiu Yinong, the eldest miss of the Qiu family, is not weak in martial arts. However, she is already a renbang master in her early years, which is no weaker than the ordinary direct disciples of the six aristocratic families.


    Seeing Qiu Yinong come over, long Xuan and Gao Peng show a look of fear on their faces. Growing up, they are bullied by Qiu Yinong. The key is that Qiu Yinong has a father who protects his shorts. If they dare to find someone to teach Qiu Yinong a lesson, his father will go on the stage and find the court himself.


    In the south of Yunnan, almost no one dares to provoke autumn.


    Now Qiu Yinong has begun to take over the affairs of the Qiu family, which is the cultivation of the next leader of Qiu Yinong''s family. The wealth and power in Qiu Yinong''s hands are more than those of many people''s parents.


    "Sister Qiu."


    It is obvious that qiuyinong has a great reputation in southern Yunnan. After seeing qiuyinong enter the banquet hall, many of the second generation in southern Yunnan get up one after another to say hello.


    The autumn meaning is thick, tiny nod, swept one eye Lin Yin, then cast the vision to Gao Tianlin.


    Long Xuan and Gao Peng are not in her eyes. They are just two wine bags in her eyes, which is not worth his attention.


    Gao Tianlin is the only one worthy of her attention. Judging from the momentum of Gao Tianlin, she is also the strength of the list. What she fears more is the identity of Gao Tianlin''s heirs to the Gao family in Xichuan.


    "Gao Shao, you see Shu Yue is my sister. This time, you should give me face. What do you think?"


    Qiu Yi Nong bypasses Gao Peng and asks Gao Tianlin.


    Gao Peng''s face flashed with humiliation. It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to say more. Today, even if Qiu Yinong beat him up, he couldn''t find the place afterwards.


    Gao Tianlin smiles and says: "since Miss Qiu speaks, there is no problem."


    "It''s just a bug you can crush to death."


    "Boy, you are lucky to have Miss Qiu pleading for you this time."


    Qiu Yi Nong smiles at Gao Tianlin, turns to Shu Yue and says, "Shu Yue, take your friend to sit outside."


    "It''s not suitable for him here!"


    Then he looked at Lin Yin.


    Shuyue wants to say nothing. Yesterday, she also knew the identity of Lin Yin, the successor of the Lin family in Langya, and the youngest master of tianbang. It''s not polite to say that the whole banquet hall is not as noble as Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to expose her identity.


    Lin Yin smiles indifferently. It''s just a few mole ants. It''s not worth him.


    Turning around, he was about to walk towards the seat outside. As soon as he took a step, Gao Peng stopped Lin Yin and said in a low voice:


    "don''t think Qiu Yinong can keep you, boy. No one is insulting my family, and I can walk out of Southern Yunnan safely!"


    Lin Yin stopped and suddenly said with a smile:"Do you think I still need someone to protect me?"


    "You stopped me to motivate me, didn''t you?"


    "That''s what you want!"


    Lin Yin finished and stretched out a white hand like jade.


    See Lin Yin hand, Gao Peng face showed a smile, as long as Lin Yin hand, he killed Lin Yin, autumn strong also can''t say anything.


    There are rules between the aristocratic families. If Lin Yin takes the lead, and Qiu Yi is strong, he has to stand out for Lin Yin. That is to declare war on his high family.


    Qiuyinong''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. She only said something to help Shu Yue. She didn''t expect that Lin Yin was so ignorant of current affairs, and even dared to take the initiative to provoke Gao Peng. This kind of person deserves to be killed.


    "I hope you can still laugh when I break your hands!"


    With that, Lin Yin''s palm caught Gao Peng''s left arm like lightning and twisted it gently.


    "Click!"


    Gao Peng''s arm is like twisting a twist, which is easily twisted into a twist by Lin Yin.


    "What"


    Lin Yin really dares to do it!


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin dared to fight in this situation. The most important thing is that Gao Peng also has the strength of a warrior. He was so easily broken by this unknown man.


    Not only Qiu Yinong, Gao Tianlin, long Xuan and others were surprised, but other people in southern Yunnan stood up in the distance. That''s Gao Peng. Gao Peng of the Gao family in southern Yunnan is now interrupted in front of Gao Tianlin.


    Only Shuyue sighed and closed her eyes, she knew that things couldn''t be better today.


    Yesterday, when Lin Yin was talking to her father, she inquired about her deeds.


    I know that Lin Yin is the successor of the Lin family in Langya. Not long ago, Lin Yin killed Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family in Jizhou, abolishing so many powerful sons of the family.


    Compared with those who were abandoned by Lin Yin, these people here are nothing.


    Gao Tianlin''s face was full of surprise. Although he became angry, he pointed to Lin Yin and drank angrily.


    "How dare you do it!"

 Chapter 817

    "Ah


    Gao Peng uttered a miserable howl. Just now Lin Yin broke his arm between his hands. He didn''t respond.


    He stumbled back a few steps, bumped into a table at the back, covered his left arm with his right hand, and stared at Lin Yin, shouting: "you dare to do it to me!"


    He couldn''t believe that Lin Yin dared to fight against him. He had been in southern Yunnan for so many years, and no one dared to fight against him even against the dragon family, the autumn family, or even the Chu family, one of the six aristocratic families.


    But now Lin Yin dare to waste his left hand in front of so many people. As a warrior, he can clearly feel that his left hand can''t be cured!


    Now he is a useless man, and it''s not his turn to be the head of the high family!


    Qiu Yinong stepped forward, stopped Lin Yin and yelled:


    "boy, are you crazy?"


    Now she just reflected that Lin Yin is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s so easy to abolish Gao Peng, but she can''t do it. You know, human bones are very hard. Even an ordinary adult can''t smash a person''s arm like this with a heavy hammer.


    She thinks that with all her strength, Gao Peng can''t take her three moves, but she can''t take Gao Peng so easily.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Yin looked at the autumn road.


    If it had not been for Qiu Yinong''s advice to Gao Peng just now, although it was for the sake of Shu Yue''s face, he would have done something to Qiu Yinong.


    Autumn thick frowned, way: "gas you also out, also want to start?"


    Lin Yin looked at Gao Peng and said, "I said I would break his hands. I can''t break my promise."


    With that, Lin Yin''s figure flashed, and his body appeared beside Gao Peng. He stretched out his hand and twisted it gently again.


    "Click!"


    Gao Peng''s right hand has also become a twist.


    Gao Peng''s hands were broken, and he screamed. He fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    The young masters of the surrounding families all stepped back with fear on their faces.


    "This is a madman! How dare he do that! "


    People around thought, you know, even if you break Gao Peng''s hand here, how can you run out of Southern Yunnan?


    Qiu Yinong points to Lin Yin with trembling voice and says:


    "do you know what you have done? Do you think about yourself, don''t you think about Shuyue? If you do that, the Shu family will follow you. "


    "Of course I know what to do. It''s just a high school. It can''t be a climate!" With both hands on his back, Lin Yin turned to look at Gao Tianlin and said:


    "didn''t you just say that I was a bug that could be crushed to death? Now crush me


    Everyone is looking at Leng, this person not only interrupted Gao Peng''s hands, but now even provoked Gao Tianlin, is he really not afraid?


    Qiu Yinong also looks at Lin Yin like a madman. You should know that the strength of the GAOs in Xichuan is much stronger than that of the GAOs in southern Yunnan. What does this man want to do? Does he want to offend the big people in the field?


    Seeing that Lin Yin pointed the spear at him, Gao Tianlin''s face changed and said coldly:


    "boy, you really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "I''d like to know about heaven and earth. Do you want to teach me?"


    "You...!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin really doesn''t pay attention to him, Gao Tianlin''s eyes become bad, but he doesn''t dare to attack Lin Yin. If he didn''t worry about Lin Yin''s strength, he would have done it long ago.


    It''s in my heart that something so big happened inside. It''s estimated that the guards outside already know about it. When he comes here this time, the family has sent two tablets to protect him. As long as the guards come, I''ll see how the boy dies!


    At this time, the guard of Chu family at the door finally found out what happened in the banquet hall, pushed the door open and burst in to see this scene. All of a sudden, they were scared to death. Even if they solved the gangster, they would be punished.


    The guards took out their weapons one after another and surrounded Lin Yin.


    Not long after the guard came in, four old men in black training suits came in. One of them saw Gao Peng, who fell to the ground and screamed, and his face changed.


    He ran to Gao Peng and put his hand on his neck. Gao Peng suddenly fainted. If he didn''t stun Gao Peng, he would be hurt to death.


    "Who did it!"


    The old man glared at the crowd and roared that he was Gao Peng''s uncle. He escorted Gao Peng to the banquet. He didn''t expect that this would happen.


    The other three also ran to the table where Lin Yin was. Two of them were relieved to see that Gao Tianlin was all right. Another old man came to Qiu Yinong and asked in a low voice:


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    He was afraid that it was Qiu Yinong who impulsively beat Gao Peng like this. If it was Qiu Yinong, they might not be able to return home safely today.


    Autumn strong shook his head, eyes to Lin Yin.Seeing the two worshippers coming over, Gao Tianlin suddenly has the confidence. Lin Yin is so young, how can he be the opponent of the two worshippers.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Zheng, this son doesn''t pay attention to my Gao family. He also asks two of you to suppress this son and give it to Gao Peng."


    Gao Tianlin arched his hands at the two worshippers and said.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll take him down."


    The two worshippers looked at each other, and they were about to attack Lin Yin.


    "Wait a minute, you two. I''d better take it down and make it slowly." Gao Peng''s uncle roared.


    With that, uncle Gao Peng''s momentum reached its peak, and he was obviously very angry.


    Seeing this, the two worshippers retreated behind Gao Tianlin. In their opinion, it''s not a matter of minutes for a master to take down a young man.


    Gao Peng''s uncle suddenly puffed up his muscles, and his body appeared beside Lin Yin like a shifting shadow. He smashed his fist at Lin Yin''s head!


    The cold wind even made people''s faces cut like knives.


    Uncle Gaopeng has a cruel smile on his face and a cold and vigorous fist. The fist appears on the edge of Lin Yin''s head. Uncle Gaopeng seems to have seen the scene that Lin Yin''s head is blown up by his fist.


    Suddenly his smile froze.


    Lin Yin pulls out his hand from behind, then slaps Gao Peng''s uncle in the face. Gao Peng''s uncle''s body is directly swept out by Lin Yin.


    Until it flew more than ten meters away and hit the wall heavily.


    "Boom!"


    On the wall, there is a human shaped hole, which perfectly inlays the body of Uncle Gao Peng.


    The onlookers swallowed their saliva unconsciously. How much strength is needed to slap people into the wall.


    Chu family''s guard also retreated, facing this kind of strong, they did not even have the courage to fight.


    Lin Yin seems to have done a trivial thing. She turns her head to look at Gao Tianlin and says faintly:


    "come and crush me, or I''ll crush you!"

 Chapter 818

    The two worshippers brought by Gao Tianlin quickly protect Gao Tianlin behind him. Chen gongfeng stares at Lin Yin and says in a soft voice:


    "this gentleman, what happened just now is that my young master is not sensible. If you offend him, please give me a hand and bypass my young master this time!"


    Chen gongfeng''s words shocked the boxing field.


    All of them were looking at Lin Yin with unbelievable eyes, the indifferent young man.


    This young man brought by Shu Yue forced the people sent by Xichuan Gaojia to be soft hearted.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you say?" Gao Tianlin hides behind Zheng gongfeng and shouts with humiliation on his face.


    "I don''t believe it. This boy really dares to attack me, even if he is the top of the list? When is my Gao family afraid of having a top of the list


    When Gao Tianlin said this, there was an uproar in the field. No wonder Gao Peng''s uncle is not the enemy of this young man. It turns out that this expressionless young man is an expert at the top of the table.


    This level is weaker than Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi.


    "This gentleman is not a nobody in the world of seclusion. I don''t know which family he is?" Zheng worshipped Gao Tianlin behind him and asked softly, this young man has such a strong strength at such a young age, he must have a famous teacher to teach.


    Lin Yin looked at Zheng Gong and said, "you don''t deserve to know."


    "You...!" Zheng Gong glared angrily. If he didn''t see Lin Yin''s strength, he would have done it long ago.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Can''t you get him if you two worship together?" Gao Tianlin roared after Zheng Gong.


    "Be careful yourself, young master!"


    After Zheng gongfeng finished, he and Chen gongfeng looked at each other and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "Stop it


    A cold voice came.


    Gao Tianlin looked happy when he saw him and said, "Miss Chu, this son is arrogant at the banquet of the Chu family. He has a big fight at the banquet. He has also abandoned Gao Peng and asked Miss Chu to take down this evil thief!"


    Qiu Yinong also said: "this man is really too arrogant. Gao Peng was abandoned at the banquet of the Chu family. If Miss Chu doesn''t get rid of this man, I''m afraid it''s hard to give Gao an account!"


    When did Qiu Yinnong and others meet Lin Yin, who breaks other people''s arms when they don''t agree with each other, in the same scene with this person, they have no sense of security.


    "Elder sister Yi Nong!"


    Shuyue can''t believe looking at qiuyinong. Unexpectedly, qiuyinong will ask Miss ChuChu to give her hand to Linyin.


    Qiuyinong just looks at Shuyue and doesn''t say anything. She and Shuyue just have a little friendship, but Lin Yingang dares to refuse his kindness, which makes her proud heart can''t accept for a moment.


    All of them turned their heads to see ChuChu who had just come. They didn''t understand why ChuChu girl would stop Gao''s offering to Lin Yin.


    ChuChu doesn''t care about other people at all. Her beautiful eyes stare at Lin Yin and run towards Lin Yin quickly.


    "Brother Lin, why didn''t you inform me when you came."


    A pair of delicate eyes staring at Lin Yin, can''t help but blush.


    Brother Lin!


    When they heard ChuChu''s address to Lin Yin, they were all surprised to know that ChuChu was the little princess of the Chu family and the granddaughter of the old medicine God. Now they called this young man brother Lin!


    Is this the young master of a big family?


    "What does that mean, miss ChuChu?" Gao Tianlin frowned and asked. He had seen all the young masters of the major families in the hermit world. He didn''t have this man in front of him.


    Is ChuChu going to offend his Gao family for this boy?


    A young man standing behind ChuChu hummed coldly:


    "with your two offerings, how can you be the opponent of Mr. Lin Yin in Jizhou? My cousin is saving you, you know? "


    ChuChu''s words shocked the whole audience.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin with incredible eyes, the expressionless youth in the field.


    The name of Lin Yin is very common, but there is only one Lin Yin named on this occasion, Lin Yin of the Langya Lin family, the young master of Lin Jiayin who is in Jizhou with his own strength.


    "He is the hermit of the langyalin family!"


    Autumn strong with incredible eyes staring at Lin Yin.


    Southern Yunnan is too far away from Cangzhou. Although Lin Yin''s deeds spread to southern Yunnan, there was no disturbance in southern Yunnan.


    Although Lin Yin was famous in Jizhou some time ago, those who have seen Lin Yin''s photos are still a group of top figures in the major families. In southern Yunnan, they have only heard of Yin Shao''s name, and they are not very concerned about it at all.


    In their opinion, Jizhou and Langya are too far away from southern Yunnan, so they would not have recognized Lin Yin if they had not come out clearly.


    "You are Lin Yin!"


    Long Xuan''s face changed, and his pupils contracted sharply. He thought that when his father came out, killing Lin Yin would be like killing a bug. But now, the Lin family in Langya is not a bug, but a prehistoric giant."What if it''s me?"


    Lin Yin smiles at ChuChu, turns around and sits at the table. He pours himself a cup of wine and drinks it.


    All the people around were uneasy. No one dared to speak. They all looked at the young man with shocked eyes.


    "Langya is hidden in the forest!"


    This is a single person to abolish the heirs of the major families, and force the Pei family to submit to the men of the Lin family. According to the rumor, Lin Yin should be a hero with a long march.


    I didn''t expect that he was a big brother like figure.


    Chen gongfeng and Zheng gongfeng were left with cold sweat on their foreheads. They were very glad that if Miss Chu hadn''t come in time, they would have ended up like Uncle Gao Peng.


    Gao Tianlin is even more unbearable. He has already started a double fight. His cousin Gao Tianyuan was abandoned by Lin Yin, otherwise his successor will have nothing to do with him.


    Forced to calm down, Gao Tianlin goes up to Lin Yin, pours a glass of wine for himself, takes the glass and respects Lin Yin, saying:


    "yinshao, I was wrong just now, please forgive me!"


    "I''ll drink less to Yin!"


    Lin Yin drank all the wine in his glass without paying any attention to Gao Tianlin.


    Gao Tianlin''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but it was well concealed. He was the heirs of the Gao family in Xichuan. He didn''t believe that the Chu family could let Lin Yin kill him here.


    If he died here, the Chu family would have to bear the anger of the Gao family.


    Forbearance anger in the heart, Gao Tianlin continued: "yinshao, I know you are powerful, but do you know who you are maiming?"


    "Gao Peng is the successor of the Gao family in southern Yunnan, and his father is a veteran tianbang strongman!"


    Lin Yin''s face did not change. After drinking three glasses of wine, he said:


    "so what?"

 Chapter 819

    Lin Yin put down the wine cup, slowly stood up, looked at Gao Tianlin Longxuan and his party, and said calmly:


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, but do you want to fight me with your strength in southern Yunnan? I''ll give you time to find all the helpers you can find. I''ll stay in southern Yunnan and wait for you to come to me before Chu''s birthday party


    Then Lin Yin turned to Chu Chu and said, "Chu Chu, this trip is in a hurry. Before the birthday gift arrives, I will not visit the old man of Chu. When the birthday gift arrives, I will go to visit the old man of Yunyao mountain again!"


    After that, Lin Yin turned and walked out of the banquet hall.


    In front of him, many second-generation soldiers in southern Yunnan, as well as many bodyguards, spread out on both sides to give way.


    Seeing this, Shu Yue quickly followed up.


    Their Shu family can only keep up with Lin Yin''s pace now, otherwise no matter long family or Gao family, they will not let them go.


    When Lin Yin''s figure disappeared, the excited look appeared in the eyes of the younger generation.


    ChuChu''s cousin patted his thigh and yelled: "I''m worthy of being my idol. It''s really overbearing!"


    ChuChu glanced at his cousin, then turned around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this banquet is over. When the birthday party begins, I''ll invite you to Yunzhi mountain."


    "I''m a little bit reckless!"


    When the Chu, Qiu and Gao families left, someone frowned and said.


    "How can you be so reckless?"


    Some admirers of Lin Yin said unconvinced.


    "Although yinshao''s strength is strong, it''s in southern Yunnan. The Qiu family and the Gao family all have tianbang experts. There is also a mysterious dragon family. Once the news of yinshao''s presence in southern Yunnan comes out, those families who have been abandoned by yinshao will not miss this opportunity."


    Some people have made an analysis.


    "But isn''t Langya Lin''s family standing behind him? And miss ChuChu has a good relationship with yinshao! "


    "I don''t know how Yin Shao will get through this storm!"


    Someone is looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin and Shu Yue return to Shu''s home, Shu Lang greets them.


    What happened at the banquet just now has spread on Lin Yin''s way back, and Shu Lang naturally gets the news.


    "Yinshao, you broke Gao Peng''s legs. Is that really OK?" Shulang asked cautiously.


    "Nothing, just a bunch of clowns!"


    Lin Yin said with a haughty smile that he didn''t intend to reveal his identity, but the people of Gao family dared to challenge him, so he took advantage of the situation to see what identity Chen Songyang, the king of white dragon, was in southern Yunnan.


    According to the information of the Lin family, Chen Songyang''s Bailongwei has been active in southern Yunnan, but the family in southern Yunnan knows nothing about Chen Songyang.


    He would like to see if Chen Songyang would jump out of the storm in southern Yunnan.


    He has now recovered the strength above the top of the list, and the strength is still recovering rapidly. It only takes him a month to recover the strength at the peak.


    In addition, he has now learned Langya Jue and bloody attack. After he has recovered his peak strength, his combat power will be stronger!


    It''s time to take over the power of Longfu!


    Shu Lang looks at Lin Yin, and the color of worry in his eyes flashes by. Their Shu family is now on Lin Yin''s boat. Lin Yin is in the storm. If they win, their Shu family''s status in the world of seclusion will rise. But if Lin Yin loses, their Shu family will really have no chance to survive.


    Even if you jump off Lin Yin''s warship now, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be cleared in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened at the banquet of the Chu family almost spread to the ears of the Chu family at a lightning speed.


    At this time, in the hall of the Chu family, the high-level of the Chu family had basically gathered here, including the king of medicine Chu Jicang, who was also sitting on the throne.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    Chu Xiongfei stands up angrily, slaps the table fiercely, glares at Chu Chu under the hall, and says:


    "Chu Chu, as the eldest miss of Chu family, you can''t help but watch Gao Peng interrupt his hands at the banquet. Lin Yin doesn''t pay attention to our Chu family, and dares to make trouble at our Chu family''s banquet!"


    "What a white eyed wolf! I shouldn''t have given the agave to Lin Yin at the beginning. "


    ChuChu felt aggrieved and said in a low voice: "it''s not elder brother Lin Yin who caused the trouble first. It''s all Gao Peng''s fault that he actively provoked elder brother Lin Yin with the support of Gao Tianlin!"


    She had just asked someone to understand the course of the matter and knew that it was not Lin Yin''s fault today.


    "You dare to argue!" Chuxiong flies to see ChuChu a younger generation still dare to reply, glaring.


    "Why should the third brother be angry? Even if you were there, Lin Yin wanted to kill someone. Can you stop him?"


    Chuxiong people light said, he this three elder brothers is not to see six younger brother recently deep old son value, want to take the opportunity to old six one pulse trouble?"What do you mean, old five?"


    "It''s not interesting, but I can''t bear to see you take it out on the younger generation!"


    "All right!" Chu Ji Cang sat on the throne and suddenly opened his mouth. "At this time, you don''t need to pay more attention. You just need to do your job well."


    "Lin Yin is a descendant of my old friend''s religion. He can''t help himself with these people."


    "It''s all over tonight. If the GAOs and Qius want to fight against Lin Yin, you don''t have to worry about it. Second, you can stare at the dragon family for me during this time. The dragon family isn''t so friendly!"


    With that, Master Chu sighed, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the whole family in southern Yunnan basically took part in the Chu banquet.


    After Gao Peng''s hands were discarded, Gao''s family sent Gao Peng to the best orthopedic hospital in southern Yunnan, but news came out that Gao Peng''s hands were completely discarded and could not be cured.


    Originally, the people of the Gao family wanted to take Gao Peng to seek treatment from the Chu master, but Gao Hu stopped him.


    At this time, in the corridor of Diannan orthopedic hospital.


    The master of the Gao family is standing in the corridor, looking at the nursing room with his brow locked. He is followed by several elder of the Gao family and Gao Tianlin.


    "Master, the doctor says the young master can''t be cured with his hands!"


    A master of the Gao family whispered beside Gao Hu. "Master, why don''t you send the young master to the Chu family? If the Chu master does it, maybe there will be a chance of life."


    "Oh


    Gao Hu sneered at the doctor, and his face became more and more gloomy. He said coldly, "I''ve already sent someone to invite Mr. Chu. He was rejected!"


    Gao Tianlin stood aside, bowed slightly, and said apologetically: "Uncle Hu, at this time, I also have my responsibility. I have informed the clan that this time my family in Xichuan will not stand by!"


    "This time, the elder of the clan has already spoken. There must be no place for him to die!"


    Gao Tianlin said fiercely.

 Chapter 820

    At the same time, Qiujia Linhu manor.


    The second floor of a single family attic.


    An old man who has been protecting a man with strong autumn feeling is standing respectfully behind a middle-aged man with elegant appearance.


    "Fu Bo, is Yi Nong OK?"


    The elegant middle-aged man turned his head and asked softly.


    "Master, miss is OK, just a little bit hit." Faulkner replied respectfully.


    The middle-aged man who asked questions was Qiu Yutang, the owner of the Qiu family. Although the Qiu family has kept a low profile these years, they are basically young people walking outside, and Qiu Yutang has rarely appeared.


    If Lin Yin is here, he will find that the strength of qiuyutang is by no means weaker than that of bajian Zhenren. If it''s not for the weakness of the Qiu family, the strength of qiuyutang can definitely lead the Qiu family to compete for the position of the six aristocratic families.


    You know, after Pei Wushuang was injured, the Pei family relied on a tianbang expert to support the status of the six aristocratic families.


    Qiu Yu Tang sighed and said: "in recent years, Yi Nong has been outstanding among the young generation in southern Yunnan, and has not suffered any setbacks."


    "It''s better to take some blows, so as not to think that there are no heroes in the world!"


    "The Lin family is worthy of being the first of the six aristocratic families. A younger generation has such strength!"


    After a moment''s silence, Fubo asked in a soft voice, "the GAOs will definitely do something to Lin Yin. How should our Qius treat Lin Yin?"


    "Don''t worry!" Autumn language hall sighed a tone, way: "the mountain rain is about to come, the wind full building!"


    As the owner of the Qiu family, he still knows something about Lin Yin and acts like his ancestor Lin Qingcang. He also knows the contradiction between Lin Yin and the dragon family.


    Compared with the long family and the Lin family, his Qiu family is still too weak. In this world, the weak have no say. He still clearly remembers that before his second uncle died, he told him that he was not on the list of heaven and could not find trouble with the long family.


    His second uncle is one of the tianbang masters who went to trouble the dragon family more than ten years ago. According to him, the four tianbang masters of the Qiu family and the Gao family wanted to destroy the dragon family, but they were defeated by a mysterious master of the dragon family.


    His second uncle didn''t recover his injury until he died, and a tianbang master of the Gao family came home and died before he could even explain his last words.


    Compared with the long family and Lin Yin, there is no Gao family on the tianbang, which is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret attic of the dragon family.


    Under a strange statue with three heads and six hands, there is a thin old man in a black robe.


    The old man sat there quietly. The space around him seemed to be covered by an invisible vigorous Qi. A mosquito accidentally flew into the space and was crushed by the invisible vigorous Qi.


    "Teacher, Lin Yin, the successor of the Lin family, has come to southern Yunnan. Will this affect your plan? "


    A heavy sound of footsteps came. The person who came in from the attic was the owner of the dragon family, Longcheng. Longcheng GUI was the owner of the dragon family. At this time, after entering the attic, he knelt respectfully on the ground, just like a primary school student seeing a teacher.


    "Dragon City, your heart is in a mess!"


    The old man opened his eyes, and there was a flash in his eyes.


    "The Lin family is just a junior. If Lin Qingcang comes over, maybe I''ll be afraid of three points, but it''s just a junior of the Lin family. What impact can it have on my plan?"


    Seeing this, Longcheng''s head was lower and looked more respectful.


    Forty years ago, he was just a child of a fisherman''s family. It was because he met the old man in front of him that he soared to the sky and achieved what he is today.


    Chen Songyang, king of the white dragon.


    One of the Five Dragon Kings in longfu is that with Chen Songyang, their dragon family can compete with Chu family. After this time, their dragon family will officially dominate Southern Yunnan.


    At the thought of dominating Southern Yunnan, Longcheng''s eyes are glowing.


    "Teacher, no one in Chu family is your opponent. Why do you have to wait until Master Chu''s birthday?"


    This is a question Longcheng has always been puzzled about. With his master''s strength, no one is his opponent in the seclusion circle except those few people. Why do you have to wait until this time.


    "Longcheng, you look down on the Chu family. The rest of the Chu family may be ordinary, but Chu Jicang is not easy to provoke!" Chen Songyang stood up barefoot and recalled in a hoarse voice;


    "Chu Jicang is a man who can make friends with the old master of Longfu. Do you think Chu Jicang made friends with the old master of Longfu because of his medical skills? Chu Jicang was on the list of heaven 30 years ago. Maybe he is not as strong as Lin Qingcang, but he is by no means a weak man. If it wasn''t for the fact that the old mansion master had put one thing I wanted in Chu''s house before he disappeared, I would not want to be the enemy of Chu Jicang! "


    Longcheng listened quietly.


    He knew that what he was hearing now was the secret between the most powerful masters in the world of seclusion. Each of them stood on the top of martial arts and had an incredible card.


    "Teacher, who is the strongest in today''s seclusion circle?" Longcheng asked in a deep voice. It''s something that the whole hermit circle wants to know. And his teacher is a person who is qualified to judge this matter."If the master of the old mansion is not missing, the strongest person in the seclusion circle in China is the master of the old mansion!" Chen Songyang said calmly;


    "the strength of the old mansion leader is beyond my expectation. Besides the old mansion leader, Lin Qingcang, Lingxiao Pavilion leader, Gu Da, and Jianmen Liu ruoshong are not weak."


    "I don''t know the specific strength of others, but I had a war with Lin Qingcang 17 years ago, and I will lose to him in a hundred moves."


    "Teacher!" Longcheng trembled slightly and said in a low voice: "Lin Qingcang is really so powerful, even you are not an opponent?"


    "Not being defeated more than ten years ago does not mean not being defeated now. Have I been defeated for more than ten years?" Chen Songyang light way. "When I get what the old master left in Chu''s house, I''ll go to Langya Mountain to find Lin Qingcang!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Songyang turned and looked in the direction of Cangzhou, as if to cast his eyes on Lin Qingcang.


    "Just in time, this time I got something from Chu''s family, captured Lin Yin, and went to Langya Mountain together. Goodbye to Lin Qingcang for a while!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, cloud hazy mountain.


    At this time, the day was still bright. Many family members got up early and arrived at the foot of Yunzhi mountain, because today is the birthday of Chu Jicang, the old medicine king.


    Lin Yin didn''t go with the Shu family, but walked with the two elders of the Lin family from the foot of the mountain to the mountain.


    "It''s him, Lin Yin of Langya Lin family!"


    Many people have seen Lin Yin''s photos in recent days. When they see Lin Yin coming, they make way one after another. Even those who haven''t seen Lin Yin''s photos guess Lin Yin''s identity.


    At this time, Lin Yin was like a peerless sword. There was a flash of divine light in his eyes, and there was an air of vertical and horizontal arrogance in his body.


    "Lin Yin is here, and he''s following the two elders of the Lin family!"


    "Shh, the GAOs and the longs in Xichuan have gone up the mountain together. It seems that there will be a world shaking war later!"

 Chapter 821

    The ancestral site of Chu family is located on the hillside of Yunzhi mountain. Lin Yin takes two steps at a time. His steps are like machines. It seems slow but it''s fast.


    The two tianbang elders of the Lin family feel a little tired after they follow Lin stealth.


    Originally, the Lin family only planned to send a few young people to attend the birthday of Chu Jicang. After all, the intersection between the Lin family and the Chu family is not much, and the exposure is enough.


    But the news that Xichuan Gaojia sent experts to southern Yunnan spread to Cangzhou, and laotaijun sent them.


    Along the way, Lin Yin met many family mountaineers. When he saw Lin Yin, he gave way one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Banquet hall of Chu family manor.


    The GAOs and the longs get together and stare coldly at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Third uncle, are you sure to deal with Lin Yin?"


    Gao Tianlin said to a middle-aged young warrior headed by the Gao family.


    The green robed warrior sat on the main seat of the table, looked at Gao Tianlin, frowned and said: "this time I have three tianbang warriors from the Gao family in Xichuan. It should not be a problem to take one Lin Yin, but if the Chu family intervened, it would be hard to say."


    "Brother Gao, don''t worry. It''s good for the Chu family to keep themselves this time." Gao Hu, the owner of the Gao family in southern Yunnan, said coldly.


    "Brother Gao, don''t worry. If the people of Chu family stop us, we''ll let the dragon family solve it!" Longcheng timely said, think of what will happen later, Longcheng eyes show fiery light.


    "At that time, brother Gao, you can take Lin Yin!"


    The green robed warrior nods. If the dragon family can stop the Chu family, then it doesn''t matter if he catches Lin Yin.


    Gao Tianlin''s face brightens when he hears that his third uncle is the second best in the family. Lin Yin, who is younger than him, has not been captured.


    Just as they were talking, there was a loud noise at the door of the banquet hall.


    "Young master Langya Lin comes to celebrate the old master''s birthday!"


    In the noise, Lin Yin came in with two elders of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin gives the birthday gift to the Chu family and walks into the banquet hall. When he meets the Gao family and the long family sitting together, Lin Yin smiles and walks to Gao Tianlin.


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you to come!" Gao Tianlin looks at Lin Yin and says fiercely.


    Lin Yin glanced at the people around Gao Tianlin, shook his head and said, "is this the person you are looking for? I''ve given you so many days to find so many people. It''s really disappointing for me! "


    Lin Yin thought that the Gao family and the long family would trouble him before the banquet, but he didn''t expect that he had been waiting at Shu''s for three days.


    Lin Yin was puzzled.


    Chu family is also one of the six families. Although it is a medical family, it still has some inside information. Do the people of Gao family and long family dare to make trouble at Chu family''s birthday party?


    But it doesn''t matter. If the people of Gao family dare to attack him at the banquet, they will be crushed to death!


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Long Cheng stood up slowly, looked at Lin Yin, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you really came. I thought you would go back to Cangzhou and seek the protection of Lin Qingcang."


    "Now it seems that he is worthy of being a member of the Langya Lin family. He has courage and insight!"


    "Just you, a dragon family and a Gao family, how can I fear."


    Lin Yin carried his hands and looked proud.


    The two elders of the Lin family are also the tianbang masters who stand behind Lin Yin to guard against the Gao family and the long family. They are still a little sure of Yin Shao. Even the swordsman of Jianmen is not Yin Shao''s opponent.


    Who can compete with Yin Shao?


    When Lin Yin faced the Dragon City, he could feel that the dragon city and the green robed warriors in front of him had the strength close to the real swordsman, while the others were just ordinary tianbang.


    In the past, there were few moves to kill bajian immortal who did not recover his strength. Now, killing these people is not like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    "It''s better to keep a low profile for young people who have just passed the easy discount." The GAOs'' qingpao warrior slowly came to Lin Yin, and said to Lin Yin as he walked:


    "Lin Yin, my GAOs are not a small family. Don''t think that you can become a hero in the world when you are young and have tianbang strength."


    "Today, if you don''t give brother Hu an account, my Gao family and your Lin family will never die!"


    The green robed warrior stares at Lin Yin and says firmly.


    "Oh


    Lin Yin scorned a smile, indifferent way: "don''t die endlessly, you Gao Jia match?"


    The green robed warrior''s face was red with anger, and his lungs were almost full of anger. The people who congratulated the Chu family also shook their heads. Compared with the Gao family, Lin Yin was too arrogant.


    Although the Lin family is the top of the six families, the Gao family is not weak.


    "How about my dragon family?"


    Dragon city is also a step forward, forced to ask.


    "Not enough!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly.


    "Well, you are worthy of being the young master of the Langya Lin family. You are not afraid of us. Don''t you know how to add them?" Longcheng suddenly replied.As soon as his voice fell, another group of people came in, headed by an old man in a Tai Chi Taoist robe, who was young and kind-hearted.


    As soon as the old man appeared, some guests came to congratulate him and said:


    "it''s Mu Qingyuan from the Seven Star hall!"


    Others were stunned:


    "is he Mu Qingyuan, the first master of Seven Star hall? I didn''t expect him to come, but why did he stand on Gao''s side? "


    Mu Qingyuan first said hello to the green robed warrior and others. Then he turned to look at Lin Yin and said, "did you ever think of such a day when you abandoned my grandson?"


    It''s Mu Qingyuan, the grandfather of Mu Yuangui, who was once abandoned by Lin Yin. He is also the leader of the Seven Star hall. He is also the top expert of tianbang. He once fought with Liu Baiyi of Jianmen for 20 moves and was called the first person in tianbang.


    There is mu Qingyuan in the Seven Star hall, which is as powerful as the six aristocratic families.


    Lin Yinli ignored Mu Qingyuan and looked at other tianbang who came in with Mu Qingyuan and asked, "what about you? Who is it? "


    "Murong family, Murong Kui!"


    "Shangguanjia, shangguanfei!"


    "Xingyi gate, Chen Tianhua!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the other few people did not have the prestige of Mu Qingyuan, they were also famous people in the seclusion circle.


    "Even seven star Tang Mu is here. Lin Yin is dead this time!"


    "Yes, although there are two elders of Lin family around Lin Yin, they can''t fight each other with two fists. Even if Lin Yin''s three are all experts in tianbang, there''s no reason to survive this time."


    "Oh, this son Lin Yin is too overbearing in Jizhou. Now the retribution is coming!"


    Someone whispered to himself.


    None of the Shangguan family, Gaojia family, qixingtang family, Murong family, xingyimen family is easy to be provoked by Lin Yin. At ordinary times, if someone offends one, he will die. Now Lin Yin has offended so many people all at once.


    Even if this is southern Yunnan, the Chu family can''t protect Lin Yin!

 Chapter 822

    Outside the banquet hall, ChuChu sees that so many families want to besiege Lin Yin, so they have to rush forward to help Lin Yin.


    But ChuChu just took a step, she was caught by her aunt Chu Yunyue.


    Chu Yunyue shook her head and said:


    "Chu, this matter is beyond the control of my Chu family!"


    ChuChu look anxious, said: "aunt, you and I together to beg grandfather, as long as the grandfather mouth, they will stop."


    "ChuChu, stop fooling around!" Chuxiong mountain drank lightly and said, "Yunyue, you will bring ChuChu back to your room. This time, my Chu family is sorry for Lin Yin!"


    Chuxiong mountain is ashamed. In his Chu family, he can''t let the old man come forward. If he offends so many forces at one time, his Chu family will be hard to carry over.


    Although his Chu family has a wide range of contacts, their contacts are not their own strength. Their Chu family''s tianbang is not many, at least not more than the tianbang who besieged Lin Yin.


    Looking at the ten or so tianbang experts who are eyeing Lin Yin, Chuxiong mountain sighs and turns to leave.


    "Hidden little!"


    The two elders of the Lin family looked at Lin Yin with some worry. If they were only the people of the Gao family and the long family, they still had some confidence. But now, the situation is getting worse.


    "Just you?"


    Lin Yin looks calm, light looking at a group of people who are eyeing him, as if they didn''t put them in the eyes at all.


    Mu Qingyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, gently shook his head, light way: "young man, I know you are only in your twenties, you have made great achievements in martial arts, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how to be a man, today is doomed to fall here!"


    In Mu Qingyuan''s capacity, to say such words is almost to sentence Lin Yin to death.


    If you are a general tianbang warrior, you will be scared as if you were a native. After all, what is mu Qingyuan''s strength? It''s hard for ordinary tianbang experts to take his move.


    But Lin Yin snorted coldly and said: "don''t talk about you, even if your ancestors of Gao family come here? In the world of seclusion, you, Mu Qingyuan, are not qualified to say this to me. "


    "Your backs have no ability, and they have to stand up for others. They deserve to be abandoned. I didn''t kill them. It''s a shame for you!"


    With Lin Yin''s words, the whole banquet hall was fried.


    "Arrogance


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Can you guess the strength of my ancestors of Gao family?"


    The ancestor of Gao family is the only one on the list of heaven in the six families except Lin Qingcang, but now he is despised by Lin Yin.


    The green robed warrior snorted coldly and said, "Lin Yin, I don''t know who gave you the courage. Do you think Lin Qingcang is really invincible in the world of seclusion? My ancestors of Gao family have the highest integrity. Lin Qingcang may not be our ancestors'' rival. "


    Lin Yin looked at the green robed warrior with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "is that what Gao''s ancestors told you?"


    "Naturally, what''s the problem?"


    The green robed warrior was a little uncomfortable and asked.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a disdainful smile on her face, Lin Yin said, "as far as I know, your ancestors of Gao family couldn''t even take my great grandfather''s move ten years ago. Now the injury should not be well."


    Lin Qingcang and Lin Yin said this in person. With Lin Qingcang''s strength, there is no need to boast in front of Lin Yin. Moreover, according to Lin Qingcang, after being promoted to the top of the tianbang, the ancestors of the Gao family thought that the Gao family could replace the Lin family and become the top of the six families, but Lin Qingcang couldn''t take it down.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The warrior in the green robe let out a roar and stepped out to kill Lin Yin. The ancestor of the Gao family was the pride of the Gao family and could not tolerate Lin Yin''s slander.


    The green robed warrior stepped out, and the whole blue stone ground was shocked.


    He shot out like an arrow from the string. In a flash, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters and hit Lin Yin''s forehead with one punch.


    "Be careful


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this, the two elders of the Lin family yelled that Lin Yin was regarded by them as the successor of Lin Qingcang. They decided not to have an accident here for the next hundred years.


    "Boom!"


    An elder appeared in front of Lin stealthy, facing the green robed warrior''s fist, and blew it.


    The green robed warrior retreated three meters, while elder Lin''s mouth was covered with blood, and his body retreated six or seven meters before he stopped.


    Originally, the strength of the two was not much different, but the elder Lin family rushed to fight and suffered a small loss.


    The green robed warrior''s eyes were solemn. He thought that the elder of the Lin family would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But he didn''t expect that the elder of the Lin family was only slightly injured.


    "Yinshao, you go first, we''ll stop them!"


    Another elder of the Lin family protects Lin Yin behind him. His eyes are dignified and he says softly.


    Both of them are the elders of the Lin family who have been practicing in the xijianchi. They have the strength of the upper class of tianbang and are absolutely loyal to the Lin family. As long as they are not the disaster of exterminating the family, they will not fight. But this time, the ancestors sent them out. It can be seen that the Lin family attaches great importance to Lin Yin.Lin Yin walked forward slowly and said, "two elders, step back. I''ll see how many pounds they have!"


    "Oh


    The green robed warrior chuckled and said, "you stop the elder of the Lin family, Lin Yin, I''ll solve it!"


    Just as the two elders of the Lin family wanted to step forward, Longcheng and several experts of tianbang took action one after another and stopped the two elders.


    "How dare you


    The two elders of the Lin family want to fight back their opponents and help Lin Yin.


    However, the opponent''s strength is not weak, and the number is more. The elder of Lin family who fought with Longcheng was beaten and retreated.


    "Lin Yin, there is no one to help you now. I see what you can do!"


    The green robed warrior smiles and approaches Lin Yin.


    "Can you call my name as you please?"


    Lin Yin snorted, stepped forward, opened his crystal clear palm, and slapped it in the air.


    In his heart, the intention of killing had already risen, and he would not keep his hand. In Lin Yin''s eyes, no matter who it was, he would kill it at will!


    "Well done!"


    The green robed warrior''s eyes were full of brilliance. He roared like thunder in his mouth. With his feet, he directly trampled the marble under his feet.


    His fists went to Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    The green robed warrior''s fist, which can open the mountain and crack the stone, didn''t even break Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi, but Lin Yin clapped his hand on the head of the green robed warrior.


    "Third uncle!"


    Gao Tianlin''s eyes are about to crack, and he shouts that the head of the warrior in the green robe has been rigidly put into the body by Lin Yin.


    Mu Qingyuan''s eyes were also startled. He didn''t expect that the green robed warrior was not the enemy of Lin Yin''s move.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, a sharp drink came out from behind the Chu family manor.


    "Chen Songyang, you want to die!"

 Chapter 823

    There was a fierce fight from behind the Chu manor. As soon as Lin Yin''s face changed, he was about to rush to the fighting place.


    Seeing this, long Cheng''s face changed, and he yelled:


    "stop him quickly, as long as my master takes old man Chu, Lin Yin is at your disposal!"


    Several tianbangwu people who haven''t made a move look at each other and stop Lin Yin. As long as Lin Yin has a change, they will make a move!


    Mu Qingyuan''s eyes are also dignified. As the second master of Gao family, qingpaowu is close to the peak of tianbang, and the strength of one punch is enough to crush an armored car.


    Even though he had to deal with the heavy fist of the green robed warrior, Lin Yin killed the green robed warrior with one blow.


    And look at his skillful appearance, maybe the blow just now was not all his strength. This son was really terrible. If he had not chosen to be the enemy of Lin Yin, he would turn around and go.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingyuan sighed, arched his hand to Lin Yingong and said: "it''s true that the hero is a teenager, and yinshao is powerful. Even I don''t have the confidence to win when I face you. It''s my decision to fight against yinshao today. If I die, please don''t blame yinshao on my seven star hall."


    As soon as the sound of Mu Qingyuan''s words fell, there was an uproar around him. Mu Qingyuan admitted that he was inferior to Lin Yin.


    Looking at Mu Qingyuan, Lin Yin said faintly: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Now go back to the Seven Star hall. I''ll spare your life!"


    "Mu Qingyuan, as long as you stop Lin Yin for ten minutes, when my master releases his hand, Lin Yin will surely die!" The Dragon City forces back the elder of Lin family with a move and shouts.


    "Mu Qingyuan, learn how to be a hermit!"


    As soon as Mu Qingyuan stamped his foot, he appeared three feet away from Lin Yin. With his left foot as the center, the bluestone floor was torn inch by inch, and the floors were lifted directly.


    The hall is full of smoke and dust, and huge bluestone floors rise up in the sky, and Mu Qingyuan punches on the bluestone floor in succession.


    these bluestone floors are broken into pieces of stones, which are like bullets, rushing towards Lin Yin. These stones carry Mu Qingyuan''s hard work for more than 40 years, and even the steel plate can be broken.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    As soon as Lin Yin took out the stone, he smashed it. His long arm seemed to be made of refined steel. The stone didn''t leave a trace on it.


    Mu Qingyuan''s face did not change, and his body had already appeared behind Lin Yin. A vast vigorous Qi appeared around him, condensed into two huge palms, and went to Lin Yin in the middle.


    These two palms are made up of the vigorous Qi in Mu Qingyuan''s body. His vigorous Qi is so powerful that he can leave the body for several feet. It''s even harder than steel. Even an armored car here will be crushed by two giant palms.


    "Dong!"


    Like the sound of Hongzhong''s drum, it''s like a giant beating the bell with his hammer. An invisible sound wave centered on Lin Yin and Mu Qingyuan diffuses around.


    Shangguanfei and Chen Tianhua, who are closer to Lin Yin and Mu Qingyuan, cover their ears and retreat.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Did brother Mu win?"


    Everyone is eager to see the field, eager to know the outcome.


    The two elders of the Lin family and Longcheng also stopped one after another, looking at the smoke and dust in the field.


    "How is that possible?"


    Longcheng exclaimed at the exit.


    The two elders of the Lin family were smiling.


    As the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, Lin Yin was still standing in the same place, while Mu Qingyuan had fallen to the ground without any sound.


    The spectators took a breath of cool air. Mu Qingyuan, who has been famous for many years and can even escape from the top of tianbang, died in the hands of a young man in his twenties.


    "Run away!"


    Longcheng yelled, and his body was like a big bird, running towards the banquet hall.


    The others also followed suit and ran out quickly.


    Lin Yin''s strength is so powerful that it''s not what they are capable of.


    Longcheng didn''t remind them, just hope they can distract Lin Yin''s attention and win him a chance of life.


    The two elders of the Lin family are about to run after the people who want to attack and kill the heirs of the Langya Lin family. Do you think that''s enough?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lin Yin looks at the person who escapes, light says.


    Hearing this, the two elders stopped.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin took a step forward and pointed to the sword. He shot out a white sword in his hand, just like cutting off the water, and cut off the escaping people.


    The sword, which was formed by white vigorous Qi, was swept across. It would die if it touched it. If it was in the way, it would hurt. Almost all the tables, chairs, furniture and vases that had been wiped were cut in two.


    More slowly, long Xuan and Gao Tianlin were cut into two directly.


    Most of the people who took part in the siege of Lin Yin were tianbang experts. Only he had the worst strength, so he died the earliest.When Longcheng saw his son''s tragic death, he didn''t stop. On the contrary, he was a little faster.


    "Can you run?"


    Lin Yin, with a cold hum, his sword soared three feet. He waved his sword more than ten meters, and cut the escaped tianbang masters into two in a flash.


    These days, the top half and the bottom half of the experts separated. Due to inertia, the top half flew to the door of the banquet hall and then died in a howl.


    Only Longcheng, the first to escape, ran out of the banquet hall.


    Just as he wanted to rush down the mountain, he found that Lin Yin''s figure had already appeared on the way down the mountain.


    "Condense gas to become a soldier, Lin Yin, you are already on the list of heaven!"


    Longchengqiang calmed down and said, "Lin Yin, my master is the White Dragon King of Longfu. You can still escape now. If you kill me, my master will not spare you!"


    "My master is a strong man who can fight with Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of your Lin family!"


    "So what?"


    When Lin Yin finished, he made a stroke in the void, and the white sword flared up. He cut Longcheng''s body in half.


    Lin Yin didn''t turn back and rushed to the place where Chu family manor was fighting.


    The people who stayed at the party looked at each other.


    Lin Yin turns out to be a strong man on the tianbang. If the news gets out, it will shake the whole world of seclusion. Lin family has two people on the tianbang, and Lin Qingcang is one of the strongest people on the tianbang.


    Lin Yin is so young that he is on the top of the list. Who can shake the position of the Lin family in the world of seclusion.


    Lin Yin rushed to the place where Chu Jicang and Chen Songyang fought. At this time, the battle was coming to an end. Chu Jicang was already scarred and would be defeated in ten moves.


    "Chu Jicang, give me the things of the old master, and I''ll leave you a corpse!"


    Chen Songyang, like a stroll in a leisurely court, claps his palm on Chu Jicang''s chest. He doesn''t care about Lin Yin.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Jicang vomited a mouthful of blood and retreated more than ten meters before he could rest on an old tree. Chu Jicang laughed and said:


    "Chen Songyang, that thing was left by the old master to his descendants. I''ll give it to you. Do you dare to take it?"


    "Oh


    Chen Songyang sneered and said: "the generation of Lin Qingcang, the old master of the mansion, only trained for 20 years before I could ride on my head. Now it''s still unknown who is better or who is weaker between me and Lin Qingcang, the old master of the mansion."


    "Why don''t I want what he left?"


    With that, Chen Songyang turned to Lin Yin and said, "however, Lin Yin, you are so young that you have stepped on the list of heaven. I am not as good as you, and Lin Qingcang is not as good as you!"


    "Over time, you may not be able to catch up with me and Lin Qingcang."

 Chapter 824

    "Lin Yin, go to find ChuChu. ChuChu will take you to get what your master left behind!" Chu Ji Cang looked anxious in his eyes.


    "I''ll stop him, you go first!"


    Lin Yin, his best friend, is also a disciple of his benefactor. If Lin Yin dies here today, he will have no face to see the old master.


    "Oh


    Chen Songyang sneered and said, "Chu Jicang, if it''s not for the things left by the old master, you can''t even take my ten moves. Why do you stop me?"


    "Now your strength is just barely able to compete with those who are new to the top of the list. I only need three moves to take your life."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that Lin Yin, you are actually a descendant of the old master of the mansion. If the old master of the mansion is not missing, I may even call you fu Jun. unfortunately, you are not as good as a chicken now, and the Dragon mansion is now under Mr. Gu Da''s control."


    "I promise to let you and Chu Jicang live if I hand over the Supreme Longdian."


    Lin Yin looked at Chen Songyang without expression and said, "do you think anyone has the right to spy on the inheritance of Longfu?"


    "Even if I give it to you, dare you? My master may not be missing! "


    The supreme dragon Scripture is in his mind. If he wants to, he can tell Chen Songyang. But what is Chen Songyang? He is just a traitor of the Dragon mansion. Is he qualified to spy on the Dragon Scripture?


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin!"


    Chen Songyang shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for the face of Laofu Jun, I would have done it. I hope you don''t make a mistake!"


    Chen Songyang step out, the whole person into a terrible wind, appear ten meters away.


    Although Lao Fu Jun wanted what he had left in Chu''s house, he wanted it more, which could lead him to the top of martial arts.


    "If you want to get the supreme Dragon Canon, you should rely on your strength to get it!"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Chen Songyang also no longer spoke, cold hum a voice, a fist Gang hit Lin Yin where.


    He also knew that Lin Yin could be chosen as his successor by the old prince. Naturally, he was especially outstanding. He couldn''t convince Lin Yin just by talking. He had to take Lin Yin first and then slowly get what he needed.


    And he hasn''t had a good fight for more than ten years. I hope that the successor of Laofu Jun won''t let him down!


    "Boom!"


    The place where Lin Yin is located is directly blasted out of a deep pit, and Lin Yin''s body shape has appeared on a huge stone in the artificial lake tens of meters away.


    This artificial lake is located on the hillside of Yunzhi mountain, but it was rebuilt by generations of Chu family. It is kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide. It is the place where the Chu family practiced martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Songyang stepped out and landed on the calm lake. In an instant, the whole artificial lake trembled.


    Chen Songyang was like a sharp sword. He shot out quickly and pulled out a white water mark tens of meters long in the artificial lake.


    It''s like a speedboat, breaking the surface of the lake and setting off a huge wave.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the boulder Lin Yin was standing on was smashed.


    "It''s worthy of being an old strong man, and really has extraordinary strength!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are dignified. Chen Songyang is the strongest enemy he has ever met in his life. No wonder his great grandfather thinks that Chen Songyang is expected to catch up with him in martial arts in 30 years.


    Just now, Chen Songyang''s collision seems to be ordinary, and it''s hard to avoid the general sky list.


    Boom, like thunder.


    In the lake, a violent wind whirlpool rose, and the lake water was rolled up and filled with smoke.


    From a distance, Chu Jicang could only see two lightning like figures shuttling through each other, beating the lake toward the mountains and forests, making thunderous sounds.


    Chen Songyang''s body method is as swift and violent as thunder, fast and fierce, like more than ten people. He chases Lin Yin to fight at the same time. Every figure and every shot will be shaken by a violent tornado, which will roll up the lake for tens of feet.


    He was in a black robe, and his vigorous Qi was almost condensed into essence. As long as he touched a little, the general tianbang strong would be torn to pieces.


    And Lin Yin was also protected by white vigorous Qi all over his body. His body method was flexible and erratic. He fought with Chen Songyang for dozens of rounds without losing.


    The battle between the two has been inconceivable. Between lightning and flint, the water level of the whole artificial lake has been lowered by more than ten meters.


    Even Chu Jicang could only barely see the movements of the two men, and the two tianbang strong men of Chu family who came later were even dumbfounded, and could not even get close to the artificial lake.


    As for who has the upper hand, they can''t speculate at all.


    "Lin Yin, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    Chen Songyang laughed and spread his arms like a ROC in the air. Two white vigorous Qi formed two wings behind him. Chen Songyang glided in the air and landed on the water tens of meters away.


    Between the lightning and flint, a white sword Gang chopped at the place where Chen Songyang landed."Bang!"


    The water in the artificial lake was directly cut by Lin Yin''s white sword Gang, revealing the mud at the bottom of the lake.


    "Good!"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Songyang said faintly: "when you come to the realm of you and me, you should know that women are just red skeletons, and relatives are just obstacles in the way of martial arts. Only by making continuous progress and seeing the peak of martial arts is our generation''s long cherished wish!"


    "Lin Yin, I really underestimated you just now. You deserve my full strength. I''ll challenge Lin Qingcang when I kill you!"


    "Oh? So it''s not a big deal that I killed your apprentice just now? " Lin Yin stands on the lake.


    "Oh


    Chen Songyang disdained to smile and said: "Longcheng himself is not good at learning skills. You can''t blame others for killing him. Besides, he is only my apprentice. What''s the matter with me when he dies."


    "Originally, I planned to challenge Lin Qingcang in a year. Before challenging Lin Qingcang, it''s really a blessing to meet an expert like you. Let me prove my martial arts skills!"


    Boom!


    With that, Chen Songyang showed his vigorous wings behind him, and quickly rowed against the lake towards Lin Yin.


    And the water in the lake was also moved by Chen Songyang''s vigorous Qi, and rose slowly until a huge wave of tens of feet high came towards Lin Yin.


    The huge wave of the lake is completely driven by Gangyuan in Chen Songyang''s body. The water of the lake is tens of times harder than steel. At this time, even if a mountain stands in front of the huge wave, it will be pushed to the ground by the huge wave.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin points to the sword, and a white sword flashes by, cutting the huge wave pushed by Chen Songyang in two.


    Hard as iron, the huge wave couldn''t stop Lin Yin. He was hit by condensate.


    The huge waves turned into lake water again, and rushed around Linyin towards the mountains on both sides.


    But at this time, Chen Songyang''s second move has arrived.


    He seemed to have three pairs of arms behind him, and hundreds of fists were shot out in a flash. In the water curtain, invisible fists were shot across the void towards Lin Yin.

 Chapter 825

    Originally, the strength of the fist was formless, but when it passed through the water curtain, there were drops of water attached to it, just like bullets into the water, with tails.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin gathered Jiangang again, and the five foot long Jiangang cut above these fist forces, which smashed Lin Yinning''s white Jiangang.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough stamina. He just let Lin Yin''s body protecting spirit tremble slightly.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered around the artificial lake, most of them are people who come to celebrate their birthday. The people who dare to come to the artificial lake to watch the battle have the lowest strength, and they are also the people in the Dibang.


    The battle between Lin Yin and Chen Songyang is beyond these people''s imagination.


    You come and I go down, the trees and hills around the artificial lake have been almost destroyed. After a few breaths, all the trees around were destroyed, and the ground was shaken out of huge holes by the burst of vigorous air.


    And the two figures are still fighting against each other, making waves of strong wind.


    "Just now, there is such a tragic situation. Is this the battle between the top experts?"


    More than 200 meters away, a tianbang expert had blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He was held by a fellow tianbang expert, and his eyes were shocked. Just now, he was just a little closer to the place where the two experts were fighting, and he was seriously injured by the aftershock of the fight.


    At the moment, in his mind, in addition to shock or shock.


    He is a great master in tianbang. He is also the top fighting force in the hidden world, but he can''t even resist the aftereffects of Lin Yin''s fight with Chen Songyang.


    You know, it''s just a preliminary trial, and they have such power. They both have their trump cards.


    If we wait until the crucial moment of the duel, what kind of scene will it be.


    "Everyone, back to 500 meters!"


    Chu Ji Cang stood up and yelled.


    Now the people watching the war are basically people who come to celebrate his birthday. They have some friendship with the Chu family, so he reminds them.


    At this time, the shock in his heart was no less than others. He did not expect that Lin Yin had such strength at a young age. With such a great God as the Lin family and Lin Qingcang behind him, it was not impossible for him to take charge of the longfu in the future.


    In the lake.


    Lin Yin is also looking at Chen Songyang with solemn eyes. Just now, they just tried out. Chen Songyang really deserves to be an old strong man. His fist strength is extremely cohesive and close to the real object.


    You should know that the boxing strength of ordinary tianbang masters can only be three meters away from the body, and the farther away they are, the weaker their power is. Compared with Chen Songyang''s internal strength, ordinary people''s internal strength is just like wood and refined steel.


    Once you fight, you can break the body protecting vigorous Qi.


    This is the reason why Lin Yin regarded those people''s body protection Qi as nothing when he fought with so many tianbang experts.


    "I didn''t want to beat you, but I tempered my inner strength to such an extent that I really deserve your name as the White Dragon King! But if you only have this ability, you can stay here today! "


    Lin Yin stands in the lake and says faintly.


    "Ordinary martial artists only know how to increase the amount of internal strength in their bodies, but they don''t know that if they don''t exercise their internal strength, they will never have a chance to step on the top of the list. I read all the books and learned from a Book of thousands of years ago that if I want to surpass the list of heaven and reach the mythical realm, I have to temper the inner strength of my body like a real object to have a glimmer of hope! " Chen Songyang laughs.


    "Lin Yin, today we will have a good fight. If I die in your hands, please go to the top of Wudao for me!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin stepped forward.


    Silence between heaven and earth.


    A little breeze, like a blade of iron needle, stabbed at Chen Songyang.


    Invisibly, a great pressure is coming, just like a Mount Tai is pressing towards Chen Songyang.


    "This Aura Interesting


    Chen Songyang smiles on his face. At this time, Lin Yin finally makes him feel threatened.


    The breeze within a few hundred meters seems to be in the mood for Lin Yin. It turns into steel needles and stabs Chen Songyang.


    "Back again!"


    Chu Jicang let out a big drink. At this time, Lin Yin and Chen Songyang are going to do their best. Just now, he miscalculated their strength. The range of 500 meters is not safe.


    With Chu Jicang a big drink, people quickly back to the kilometer away.


    Just now, the person who was less than tianbang''s strength felt suffocated. His body seemed to be pierced by tens of thousands of steel needles. If he walked late, he might die there.


    Until I retreated to a distance of one kilometer, I was still scared.


    Chen Songyang''s body was shocked, and a terrible air burst out under his black training suit.


    Zizi Zizi!


    Invisibly, a vast wave of air in the void, and the wind and waves torn up, just like countless blades in the general.


    "Come on, Lin Yin. Let me see what kind of strength the descendant selected by Laofu Jun is!"As Chen Songyang''s voice fell, the lake under his feet turned into a dragon, raised his body, and roared toward Lin Yin.


    The void vibrates.


    Sound wave roars!


    Lin Yin had no joy or sorrow on her face, and her negative hand stood on the surface of the lake.


    When the Dragon came to fight with Chen Songyang, Lin Yin''s wrist moved, and a white sword came into being out of thin air. With the power of lightning, it cut the dragon, which was formed by the lake water.


    The water dragon was cut in two by Lin Yin''s sword Gang, turned into lake water and fell into the lake.


    But Chen Songyang didn''t care. His eyes were bright, and his mouth roared like thunder.


    "Eight arm magic boxing!"


    Chen Songyang seems to have six arms behind him, each holding a fist seal. It seems that there is a giant in the void, and he slams his fist at Lin Yin.


    The power of the blow was earth shaking, as if the space had been torn by the blow, and the sound of countless air blasts in the air was like a tire explosion.


    "This set of boxing techniques was originally made by me combining the tantric round boxing technique and the ancient Thai boxing. It was originally designed to deal with your great grandfather. Today, you can try my boxing techniques!"


    In Chen Songyang''s realm, boxing has already transcended the simple skill of fighting and ascended to the realm of Taoism.


    Each seal behind him will open up the secrets of all parts of the body and stimulate infinite potential. At this time, even if it is a huge stone, it will be smashed by Chen Songyang.


    "It''s a blow!"


    Thousands of meters away, Chu Jicang''s eyes show a worried look. Other people are not strong enough, maybe they can''t see anything. But if he is to face Chen Songyang at this time, he is not the enemy of this fist.


    "Well done!"


    Lin Yin laughs, and his sword Qi rises again, which makes the sky white.


    I saw the white sword cut across the sky, facing the fist seal of the void. This cut seems to cut the whole space.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible ripple from the intersection of swords and fists swings towards the surrounding, where mountains and rivers roll down and trees rise.

 Chapter 826

    "Have a good time!"


    Chen Songyang looks like a crazy devil. He laughs and blows at Lin Yin one after another.


    Countless Qi machines were blocked by his royal envoys, which made Lin Yin''s retreat impossible.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. At this time, he was in a dilemma.


    "Too strong!"


    When Lin Yin and Chen Songyang fought each other, those who watched the battle from a distance of 1000 meters only had this feeling. It seemed that they were not human beings, but mysterious people who could turn over rivers and seas. The man-made lake had been broken by them, and the surrounding hills had been destroyed by them.


    "Ah, I''ve been proud of my promotion to heaven these years. Today I know the world is so big. I didn''t expect that there are such strong people in the world."


    A strong man in tianbang said with a sigh.


    The spectators nodded their heads one after another, especially those in the tianbang. They felt the most deeply that they had been able to exert their inner strength and hurt others. However, Lin Yin and Chen Songyang''s inner strength controlled the power of heaven and earth, and they didn''t know how much more advanced their means of condensing gas into objects were.


    And those who are the best in the field are looking forward to it. They wish they were the protagonists in the field.


    "After this war, if Lin Yin does not die, he will be famous all over the world!"


    A veteran tianbang strongman said with complicated eyes that Lin Yin had made such achievements in his twenties, and he was just a tianbang.


    "However, Chen Songyang is an old strong man after all, and Lin Yin has fallen into a weak position at this time. I don''t know if he can leave his life in Chen Songyang''s hands!"


    The other one shook his head and said. Obviously, he is not optimistic about Lin Yin.


    The other two tianbang experts also nodded. After all, they could see that Chen Songyang had been pressing Lin Yin from just now on.


    Lin Yin''s failure is just a matter of the world.


    The two elders of the Lin family are also worried. Although Yin Shao is powerful, he is obviously in the downwind now.


    At this time, eight Chen Songyang appeared on the surface of the lake, surrounded Lin Yin in the middle, and pounded Lin Yin again and again, bringing waves from time to time.


    "Lin Yin, if you only have this strength, then I won''t stay any longer!"


    Chen Songyang said coldly.


    In the face of the overwhelming strength of the fist, the God in Lin Yin''s eyes soared.


    "Chen Songyang, I''ll show you all my strength now!"


    Lin Yin scattered the vigorous Qi shield around his body, stretched out his arm as white as jade, and then grasped it fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    A huge and incomparable water sword made of pure lake water rises slowly from the lake. The water sword is crystal clear, and the blade is shining with cold light, which makes it extremely sharp.


    Lin Yin''s right hand was empty, as if he had really grasped the water sword, and he waved to the eight Chen Songyang on the lake.


    "How can it be!"


    Chen Songyang''s face changed, and eight figures retreated behind him at the same time.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Chen Songyang suddenly appeared eight transparent water walls on the lake to stop Lin Yin''s water sword!


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Lin Yin is waving a sharp sword tens of meters long. With one sword, he cuts the water wall in front of Chen Songyang. Without reducing his power, he cuts towards Chen Songyang.


    "Pop!"


    Chen Songyang was instantly filled with vigorous Qi within a Zhang. These body protecting vigorous Qi almost quickly condensed into essence. The vigorous Qi visible to the naked eye was churning and the inner strength was surging.


    If you only rely on the internal strength of your body, you can compete with steel. Even if you shoot hundreds of machine guns, you will be blocked by the body protecting vigorous Qi.


    "Bang bang!"


    The water sword can''t help chopping under the body protecting vigorous Qi. Chen Songyang''s body protecting vigorous Qi is consumed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Three meters.


    Two meters.


    One meter!


    "Poof!"


    Chen Songyang spits out a mouthful of blood and blows to the water sword.


    "Bang!"


    The lake behind Chen Songyang was cut into a big hole by Lin Yin''s sword, and countless lakes poured down the mountain.


    "Who won!"


    One of the tianbang''s strong spectators asked after swallowing.


    "I don''t know!"


    Originally, one of them, Lin Yin, would be defeated. Unexpectedly, just now, the situation reversed.


    "I''m afraid Lin Yin is comparable to the Lin family."


    A master of the Chu family''s tianbang asked in a low voice to Chu Jicang.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Ji Cang said with a bitter smile that the cultivation of martial arts of Lin Yin and Chen Songyang had reached a point that he could not understand. They tried their best to kill him.


    This is a conservative estimate.


    Chen Songyang stood on the surface of the lake, pale, suddenly sighed: "I thought I was only a step or two away from the top of chaotuotian list, but I didn''t expect that I was defeated by you


    "I thought that in addition to Lin Qingcang, the leader of Lingxiao Pavilion could hold me down. Mr. Gu DA and others were no more than Bo Zhong. Now it seems that there is one more Lin Yin who can hold me down!""You really live up to the reputation of the descendant of laofujun!"


    With that, Chen Songyang''s face turned pale with blood left at the corner of his mouth.


    "You don''t have much time. Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Lin Yin''s face was also very bad at this time. His sword just now was his highest sword before today. At this time, the meridians in his body were the same as fire.


    Chen Songyang is more like an old man at this time. The blow just now has cut off his whole body. Even Chu Jicang can''t save him. Chen Songyang relies on his domineering inner strength, but he is determined not to last long.


    Although he didn''t like Chen Songyang, Lin Yin still admired Chen Songyang''s pursuit of martial arts.


    "The most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t get to the top of martial arts. It''s no regret to die in your hands!" Chen Songyang looks at Lin Yin and says.


    "For the sake of Mr. Gu, I''ll send you a message before I die. Mr. Gu''s disappearance has something to do with him, and there are still people behind him."


    "This is what I found after laofujun disappeared."


    "What''s more, I regret that Chen Songyang can''t step on the top of martial arts!"


    With that, Chen Songyang''s momentum disappeared and his body sank slowly towards the lake.


    Lin Yin takes Chen Songyang''s body and puts it on the ground.


    There was a dead silence in the field, no one spoke, and everyone was stunned and looked at everything.


    "Chen Songyang actually Dead? "


    Chu Ji Cang trembles to say this sentence.


    "Laozu, Chen Songyang is dead indeed!"


    Chu Jicang''s tianbang master''s eyes were more dignified than ever before, and nodded slowly.


    All the people present looked at the young man on the bank with extremely complicated eyes. They knew that from today on, Lin Yin would become a legend in the world of seclusion.


    Seeing this, the two elders of the Lin family were relieved and rushed over.


    "Yinshao, are you ok?"


    The two elders saw that Lin Yin was pale and asked quickly.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    At this time, Chu Jicang came up and said:


    "two elders, can you let me talk with Lin Yin alone for a while?"

 Chapter 827

    Chen Songyang is dead!


    The news spread rapidly in the world of seclusion in Longguo, and even people in the dark world abroad knew the name of Lin Yin.


    Chen Songyang, as a powerful master at home and abroad, has been in the martial arts and Taoism circles for decades. He was killed by a young man in his twenties. It''s really shocking.


    The whole hidden world of the Dragon kingdom was shocked by it.


    They deeply remember a name, that is Lin Yin!


    The meeting hall of Murong family in Jingnan.


    Murong Feng, the head of the family, sits on the throne.


    Many high-level Murong family gathered in the chamber, each with solemn eyes.


    At ordinary times, the elders who don''t like each other are not in the mood for tit for tat, just because they get a message that Lin Yin is on the top of the tianbang, and he has killed Chen Songyang, who is on the top of the old tianbang.


    The Murong family sent people to cooperate with the Gao family to deal with Lin Yin.


    The elder with the highest seniority of the Murong family who sat on the top sighed and said, "we still underestimated Lin Yin!"


    Many elders of Murong family sit down, their faces are as pale as ashes. You should know that Lin Yin is not only on the list of heaven, but also a more terrible Lin Qingcang.


    If Lin Qingcang is the only one in the Lin family, they can compete with each other. After all, the Lin family in Langya is also a family and has many things to consider.


    But now the Lin family is on the list for two days. Apart from those forces, who can fight against the Lin family.


    "I''ll go to the Lin family to make amends myself."


    Murong Feng, the patriarch, sighed.


    At this time, we need a person with weight to appease the anger of the Lin family and Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Changsheng, the ancestor of the GAOs in Xichuan, is in the seclusion.


    Gao Yimin, the owner of the family, took the three elders to the outside of Gao Changsheng''s seclusion and said in a respectful voice: "Changsheng''s ancestor, Yimin has something to report!"


    "Come in!"


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened, and there was a voice full of air.


    Gao Yimin brings three elders to the secret room. In the middle of the secret room sits an old man with crane hair. Although he is covered with silver, his face is only about 40 years old.


    It looks much younger than Gao Yimin and the three elders.


    "What''s the matter with the master this time?"


    Gao Changsheng opened his eyes and asked.


    "Grandfather, third brother Yichen is dead!"


    Gao Yimin said in a deep voice that Gao Yimin''s third brother was the qingpaowu who besieged Lin Yin and was also the leader of the Gao family''s action. He was killed by Lin Yin.


    "Mu Qingyuan is not weak. How can he die? Did Lin Qingcang do it? " Gao Changsheng is puzzled. He also knows Mu Qingyuan''s strength. In his hand, Mu Qingyuan can hold on to 20 rounds. How can he be defeated by a younger generation?


    "Lin Yin is on the list of heaven. What should my Gao family do?" Gao Yimin asked in a deep voice. The Gao family is second only to the Langya Lin family. He thought that when Lin Qingcang died, his Gao family would become the first of the six families. Now there is another Lin Yin in the Lin family. Is it really God''s blessing?


    "Lin Yin is on the list of heaven!"


    Gao Changsheng widened his eyes, sighed and said:


    "it''s all right. After today, when I see Lin Yin, I''ll give up three points! The enmity between my Gao family and Lin Yin has been written off. Yimin, take your gift and go to Langya in person! "


    "Laozu, Mr. Gu Da of Longfu has contacted me..."


    Gao Yimin''s face was unwilling, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Gao Changsheng and said, "as long as Lin Qingcang is in one day, the longfu can''t help the Lin family. We don''t want to participate in this matter."


    "Laozu, aren''t you also on the list of heaven? Can''t we join hands with Mr. Gu Da to deal with a Lin Qingcang? " Gao Yimin said unconvinced.


    "Oh


    Gao Changsheng laughed at himself and said, "do you know I couldn''t even take Lin Qingcang''s move more than ten years ago?"


    After that, regardless of the gaping Gao Yimin and the three elders, Gao Changsheng closed his eyes and said, "it''s OK, you can leave. Lin Qingcang will not die. Don''t provoke the Lin family again!"


    Not only in the Gao family and Murong family, but also in the family forces involved in the fight against the Lin family. Although the participants were different, the same scene of the dialogue happened at the same time. The core of the meeting was:


    "apologize to the Lin family, never provoke Lin Yin!"


    At the age of more than 20, Lin Yin shocked the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    Overseas, on a snowy mountain.


    A middle-aged man in a thin green robe stands on the top of the snow mountain. An old man with a strong breath kneels behind him.


    The old man''s breath was so strong that it could affect the surrounding environment. Even the snowflakes in the sky disappeared when they were three feet close to the old man.


    Such a powerful man is kneeling behind the man in the green robe. He is respectful and dare not move.


    "Do you think Lin Yin might be a descendant of Laofu Jun? And killed Chen Songyang? "The old man knelt on the top of the snow mountain for nearly half an hour before the green robed man spoke.


    Hearing this, the old man quickly said:


    "yes, when the Black Dragon King had an accident, he was also investigating Lin Yin. However, the Black Dragon King was ambitious and didn''t report Lin Yin as we did, so he died in Lin Yin''s hands." The old man said respectfully.


    "Fu Jun, it''s my dereliction of duty. Maybe Sikong Fu has been accepted by Lin Yin. The news he sent us is that Lin Yin is not the descendant of the old master of Fu. I''ll go back to the state of dragon and bring Lin Yin here right away!"


    The green robed man opened his eyes and said, "Xiao Zongheng, your heart is in a mess!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether Lin Yin is the descendant of Laofu Jun or not. Let him have a walk for a few days first, and then I will meet him personally after I have solved those people in the Western dark world!"


    Hearing the voice of the green robed man, Xiao Zongheng''s head was lower.


    He was the leader of the dragon house. He was the first one to take refuge in King Gu. Now he is also his confidant.


    Even though he is a strong man on the old days list, he can''t give birth to any heart of challenge when facing the green robed man.


    Because the man in qingpao is the king of Longfu, a man who suppressed King Gu of tianbang.


    Just a month ago, the first master of the Western dark world wanted to fight Gu Tianwang, but he couldn''t even make 50 moves under him. Now most of the forces in the Western dark world are accepted by Gu Tianwang, and only some of them are still fighting against him, but they won''t be around for long.


    "Take care of these people in three months. I can''t wait to see you!" Gu Tianwang smiles, as if he is really looking forward to seeing Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    The whole manor was decorated with lanterns. There was no sign that there was a big war just now, and the banquet was still going on.


    Lin Yin and Chu Jicang are in a reception hall in the backyard.


    Chu Jicang put a box wrapped in yellow cloth on the table and said, "Lin Yin, this is what your master left here before he disappeared. I haven''t heard from him for more than ten years. I think it''s time to give it to you."

 Chapter 828

    Lin Yin took the box over, put it on the table, opened the wrapped yellow cloth, and revealed the iron box of palm size inside.


    Master Chu sighed and said, "Lin Yin, your master says that only his descendants can open this box. I don''t have the key. Now it''s returned to you."


    Lin Yin takes the box with some mixed flavors.


    Thank you


    Lin Yin bows to the Master Chu. If he doesn''t come here today, the Master Chu may lose his life because of this box.


    "No harm!"


    Master Chu waved his hand and said.


    "I''m an old friend of your master, and your master saved my life. If it wasn''t for your master, I would have died decades ago."


    "I''ll go to entertain the people who wish you birthday first. Please see what your master left for you."


    With that, Master Chu left.


    Lin Yin took out a key which was given to him by his master shortly after his apprenticeship and inserted it into the only keyhole on the small box.


    "Click!"


    The box was opened.


    Lin Yin just had a try. He didn''t expect that it was really the key. He had got the key for more than ten years, but he didn''t expect to use it today.


    As soon as the box was opened, there was a long breath.


    Lin Yin didn''t have time to think much, so he couldn''t wait to see the box.


    There is a letter and a map in the box.


    Lin Yin patted the dust on the letter and quickly opened it.


    The letter is really written by master himself.


    Lin Yin looked at the letter carefully for fear of missing every word.


    After reading the letter, Lin Yin frowned.


    The letter tells him that the map left by his master is about the chance to break through the tianbang. It also tells him that Lin Yin is not allowed to go to the place marked on the map if his strength does not reach the top of the tianbang.


    Lin Yin put the map away. At this time, his strength was improving rapidly every day. He didn''t fully digest the chance in the sword washing pool, so he couldn''t use the map for the time being.


    After the birthday party, Lin Yin and the two elders of the Lin family left Southern Yunnan and returned to Cangzhou.


    These days, there is an endless stream of hermit families of the Lin family. Every family comes here to prepare special gifts.


    Even many families came to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was so annoyed that he shut up in the sword washing pool.


    These families couldn''t see Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, and they also slowly left Langya Mountain.


    It was not until a month later that a group of mysterious guests came to Langya Mountain that Lin Yin came out of the sword washing pool.


    "Miss Anna, I don''t know what happened this time?"


    Lin Yin looked at the four people in black robes and asked.


    When Lin xuantu went to the imperial capital to find trouble with him, the cromier family chose to stand on his side. He kept it in mind, but he didn''t know what happened when Anna brought these people to find him.


    Anna Jiao smile, said: "hidden less, did not expect a period of time did not see, you dare to have such a prestige, I heard your name in Rose state."


    "But it''s not me who''s looking for you today, it''s the elders of my family."


    Anna zhengse way, she also heard the story of Lin Yin this period of time, some can''t believe, before she also dare to play some jokes with Lin Yin, but now she dare not.


    The four men in black robe took off the black robe that covered their heads and showed their true faces.


    All of them are typical middle-aged men in the West. Their momentum is no weaker than that of tianbang in Longguo.


    Lin Yin couldn''t figure out for a moment what the four strong overseas came to do.


    "Dear Mr. Lin Yin, I''m one of the leaders of the cromeer family. You can call me Paul."


    A middle-aged man at the head stood up and bowed to Lin Yin.


    "We are here to ask Mr. Lin for help with the will of the old Baron."


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "is there anything that the old Baron can''t solve overseas?"


    The cromier family is a big family overseas. They are more powerful overseas than the Lin family. In the war of God, he also played against the old Baron. Even at that time, it was not so easy for him to win the old Baron.


    Who could have forced the old Baron to come for help.


    Paul looked at Lin Yin and said with solemn eyes:


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t know that Gu Tianwang of the Dragon mansion of the Dragon Kingdom has already subdued half of the dark world when he is attacking our western dark world. The clomier family and other dark world forces have been unable to resist. In three months at most, our dark world will be completely defeated. "


    "What about the strong of the dark world?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously, you should know that the strength of the strong in the overseas dark world is not weak, and it is not so easy to deal with how many old monsters are hidden.


    "Wolf king Solon challenged King Gu a month and a half ago and was killed by King Gu with 50 moves!" Paul said in a deep voice.


    "That''s why the old Baron wanted to ask Mr. Lin to help."Lin Yin''s face is dignified. Solon, the wolf king, is the first man in the Western dark world. There is no doubt about his strength. Even Solon is not Mr. Gu''s opponent. Can he beat Solon now?


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Yin said, "I need to discuss this matter with my elders. Please stay in the Lin family first."


    Paul''s eyes brightened when he heard Lin Yin''s words.


    Originally, the old Baron meant to ask Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of the Langya Lin family, to help, but the two sides didn''t have friendship, so they asked Anna and Paul to ask Lin Yin for help.


    Now Lin Yin wants to discuss with his elders. He is just talking with Paul and others.


    After settling down Anna and others, Lin Yin comes to Lin Qingcang''s residence. At this time, Lin Qingcang and Lao Taijun are both here. When Lin Yin tells the story again, Lao Taijun is the first to speak out against it, saying:


    "I don''t agree with this matter. Mr. Gu Da is too dangerous. If Lin Yin stays in Langya, even if Mr. Gu brings people from longfu to kill him, we will have a fight But if Lin Yin went to the West alone, it would be a situation of near death. "


    Lin Yin is the hope of his family''s prosperity in the future. He is determined not to make any mistakes.


    Lin Qingcang looks at Lin Yin with a happy look in his eyes. However, after a month''s closure, Lin Yin''s strength has improved again, and it seems that the chance of the last sword washing pool has not been fully digested. It is not a problem that Lin Yin will surpass him in time.


    "Yin''er, what do you think of this?"


    Lin Yin solemnly said: "great grandfather, I want to go to the west to have a look. The Romer family gave me support in my low time. I can''t wait to save myself. Moreover, Mr. Gu DA may have something to do with the disappearance of my master. Now I want to weigh Mr. Gu Da''s strength."


    Mr. Gu Da is a hurdle he can''t get around. In the past, his strength didn''t recover, so he has been forbearing. Now his strength is stronger than before. It''s time to meet Mr. Gu Da for a while.


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingcang nodded and said:


    "I''ll go with you to the west this time. I also have some old rivals in the West. I''d like to see if they are dead, and let Mr. Gu make the dark world like this!"

 Chapter 829

    The next day, Lin Yin, Anna Paul and others boarded the international flight to rose state. Although Lin Yin didn''t invite Lin Qingcang to come here, Paul was also very satisfied to pull Lin Yin''s powerful fighting power.


    Lin Yin doesn''t know where Lin Qingcang is hiding, but since Lin Qingcang says to come out with him, he won''t cheat him.


    Rose state is the headquarters of the cromier family. As soon as Lin Yin got off the plane, someone welcomed him. A luxury motorcade opened the way and brought Lin Yin to a huge manor.


    "Hi, Taylor, my friend. Long time no see." Seeing a tianbang strongman guarding outside the manor, Paul met him and punched hard.


    The strength of tianbang''s fist is so strong, but this man named Taylor''s body is only slightly shocked and doesn''t care.


    Lin Yin glanced at him at random and found that Taylor was tall and big, like a giant bear. His hair and beard were in a mess, and his whole body was full of muscles. Although he was not a martial art, his body defense power was amazing, which was equivalent to a powerful fighting master.


    The experts in the West are different from those in the Dragon kingdom. They focus on the blood in the body and enhance the concentration of blood in the body to enhance their strength.


    This Taylor must have the blood of the bear family, and his physical body is extremely powerful.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my friend Taylor. He is also a dark Shura, who is also your master of tianbang in the East!" While introducing Taylor to Lin Yin, Paul solemnly admonished Taylor: "Mr. Lin is a powerful warrior."


    "Just him? "The powerful warrior?" Taylor was incredulous, and his eyes were almost staring out. Then he burst out laughing. No matter Lin Yin was around him, he said:


    "Paul, have you been cheated? I can crush several such thin people with one hand! "


    Paul''s face sank and he said very seriously, "Taylor, you have to keep in awe of the strong. Mr. Lin''s strength is not what you and I can guess. You can''t even take Mr. Lin''s move."


    When Paul saw Lin Yin''s face unchanged and thought that Lin Yin could not understand them and would not get angry, he didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed and pressed on Taylor''s shoulder, and directly pushed Taylor to his knees.


    "Click!"


    Seeing this, other guards around pulled out their submachine guns and aimed at Lin Yin. They were about to shoot.


    "Stop it


    Paul gave a loud drink, retreated from the guard, and said to Lin Yin, "Mr. Lin Yin, Taylor just acted unintentionally. Please don''t hurt him."


    At this time, Taylor was pressed below, and suddenly gave out an angry roar like an ancient giant bear. His whole body muscles swelled like steel pouring, countless green tendons were tied up like dragons, and his clothes were directly cracked.


    It''s a pity that with the help of Taylor, Lin Yin''s only one hand is pressed, and Taylor can''t move at all.


    "If you had not looked at the face of the cromier family, you would have been crushed to death by me like a fly!"


    Lin Yin released the hand that Xu pressed on Taylor''s shoulder and said in a pure foreign language.


    Tyro stood up trembling, blushing, and said, "you are a strong man. I apologize for my rashness."


    "I said you can''t even take Mr. Lin''s move. Now believe it!"


    Paul laughed.


    "Mr. Lin is really a strong man," said Taylor in a jar voice. "I''m the ''giant bear'' Taylor. I respect the strong man."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "take me to see the Lord!"


    Taylor touched his head and said with some embarrassment: "Mr. Lin, maybe not now. Some strong men in the dark world are in it and invite the old Baron to join their league. Now they are discussing things, and I can''t get in."


    "When I came here, I talked to the old Baron on the phone. The old Baron said that when Mr. Lin came, just go in." Paul said quickly.


    Taylor nodded and led them towards the interior of the manor, while Anna and others went elsewhere.


    Although Anna is the first lady of the cromier family, he is not qualified to attend such a meeting.


    Taylor takes Lin Yin and Paul to a reception hall and turns to leave. His duty is to guard the manor. Paul is more familiar with the internal affairs of the manor.


    "Mr. Lin, please!"


    Paul opened the door and went in first, followed by Lin Yin.


    As soon as he stepped into the reception hall, Paul''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his body became tense and dry.


    The people in the living room also looked at Paul and Lin Yin. Paul is also the number one person in the cromeer family. Everyone is very familiar with Lin Yin''s Oriental appearance. It''s not easy to attract people''s attention.


    "Brady, the leader of hell Hydra?"


    "Storm rage leader William Angus?"


    "The head of the God of destruction, mammoth Moses?"


    "Caitlin the hellcat?"


    There are more than a dozen people in the reception hall. They are all famous people in the dark world. They are either the leaders of one power or the famous lone Rangers in the dark world.They all have one thing in common, that is, they are powerful.


    In the reception hall, these ten people all have the strength of the top of the heaven list, and Brady, the leader of the hell Hydra, has the strength comparable to that of the old Baron.


    "Holy Mother, sir, are you inviting all the strong men of the dark world?"


    Paul was completely shocked. Although he knew that under the oppression of Gu Tianwang in longfu, people in the dark world felt great pressure, he didn''t expect that the old Baron could invite so many strong people. Some of the strong people didn''t have a good relationship, but now they sat together and didn''t have an attack.


    Paul trembled in his heart. If Gu Tianwang killed all of them at this time, the Western dark world would be completely destroyed. Even if some strong people were still alive, there would be two or three big cats and two or three little cats, which could not make any waves.


    Most importantly, these people were sitting in the reception hall, and no one spoke, as if they were waiting for someone.


    "I''m afraid the only person who can make these top powers wait is..."


    Paul''s heart trembled. He seemed to think of something and his face changed greatly.


    At this time, an old man with blonde hair and wine smell came in, holding a wine bottle in his hand, and looked at the crowd in the audience. The old man belched and said with a smile:


    "all the old friends are here!"


    When Paul saw the old man, his face froze.


    "Light Zeus!"


    Zeus, the leader of the Holy Light organization, ranks fourth in the dark world of the West. Every leader of the Holy Light organization will be called Zeus, and this old man is the strongest leader of the Holy Light organization in the past few hundred years.


    But Paul''s pupils shriveled as he followed in.


    "Eternal sun


    Paul exclaimed, the second person in the dark list of the western world, and the first person in the dark world!

 Chapter 830

    The origin of the sun is mysterious. I don''t know what force cultivated him. He once occupied the first place in the dark list of the dark world for nearly 20 years. If the sun hadn''t done it again in these years, the people in the dark world would not have taken soron the first place.


    After all, this man is known as the most destructive.


    Lin Yin also couldn''t help looking at the sun, which is called the eternal sun. He also heard the name of the sun when he was fighting.


    In the divine battle, only some strong people at the bottom of the dark list can make it so easy for Lin Yin to solve. If those people at the top of the dark list also make it, then it''s not up to him to solve the problem.


    Paul is a bit thirsty. He didn''t expect even these two to come.


    At this moment, the old Baron pushed the door and came in. He looked at the crowd and said, "well, everyone at the party has arrived."


    "In the face of the mysterious powerful king Gu, we need to unite, otherwise our dark world will be broken one by one and no longer exist."


    Before he finished, Moses, the leader of the God of destruction''s mercenary regiment, stood up and interrupted him, saying: "Sir, we all come to rose state for your face, but what''s this yellow monkey, and it''s worthy to discuss with us?"


    With that, Moses stared at Lin Yin with bad eyes, as if he would tear Lin Yin as long as he dared to do something.


    When Moses was shouting, the other strong men looked at Lin Yin playfully. What kind of way did the Oriental invited by the old Baron use to deal with Moses who provoked him.


    "Don''t be rude to Mr. Lin, Moses!"


    Paul''s face turned red and he yelled, "Linyin is invited by him, and Linyin is no less powerful than those in front of the dark list. How can Moses insult him?".


    "Paul, just because you can''t keep this yellow monkey, get out of here!"


    When Moses finished speaking, he came to Lin Yin with bad eyes.


    Lin Yin looked at Moses and said, "now kneel down. I will not kill you in the face of the old Baron."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Colossus Moses is a master who pursues physical strength. With his strong defense, he can save his life when facing the strong on the list of heaven, which also makes him famous in the dark world.


    But now he was insulted by a yellow monkey who looked down upon him.


    "Yellow monkey, I will crush your bones inch by inch!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Moses, like a wild elephant, dashed toward Lin Yin.


    There was a smile in the eyes of the people around. Moses may not be the strongest among them, but he has the highest defense. It''s best for Moses to try the strength of this Oriental.


    Lin Yin''s face showed a cool color and stretched out a hand as crystal clear as jade.


    As Lin Yin''s hand turned, there was a loud noise in the void. A three meter long white vigorous air appeared in the void, and he suddenly patted toward Moses.


    "Boom!"


    In front of this giant palm, which was like the palm of a God, Moses, who was very confident in his defense, was also startled and yelled:


    "get out of here!"


    Moxi let out a loud roar, and beat his hands on the smashed giant palm. His fist, which could smash a huge stone with a weight of 100000 kg, just made gangqi giant palm tremble, and then continued to press it down.


    As if he didn''t believe it, Moses roared wildly and pushed his feet to the ground.


    Like a giant statue on the ground, his body suddenly expanded to three meters, and his muscles swelled. Blood vessels were clearly visible. His muscles were like cast iron. Moses was like a giant beast. He raised his hands as if he wanted to break the sky.


    But in the eyes of these Western powers.


    No matter how much Moses roared and struggled, he burned the blood essence in his body and urged the secret arts. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all. Under the gaze of all the people, Moses turned into a pile of small pieces of meat.


    The leader of the dark list, the leader of the God of destruction''s mercenary regiment, the Colossus Moses, was patted to death.


    "hiss!"


    There was a chill in the air.


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    That is, Zeus and the sun are looking at Lin Yin solemnly, and Lin Yin''s present strength is worthy of their serious treatment.


    In this world, the strong are more easily recognized.


    "Sir, is that how you treat your guests?"


    Lin Yin stood with a negative hand and looked at the old Baron who had never spoken.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen Fu Jun for many years. I''m more powerful."


    The old Sir deserves to be a man who has lived for nearly a hundred years. There was no embarrassment on his face, he said. "Everyone, I got the news that Moses had taken refuge with King Gu, so I didn''t stop him. Even if Mr. Lin didn''t, I won''t let him leave today."


    Zeus at this time did not have the expression of the previous * * but looked dignified and said: "to speak, we should speak of evidence."The sun is also expressionless, standing beside Zeus, the attitude is obvious.


    "I received the news that the angel took refuge with King gu!" The old Baron said solemnly.


    "What


    "How could that be?"


    There was an uproar.


    The angel is also the teacher of Moses. If the angel really takes refuge in King Gu, Then Moses'' rebellion is expected.


    However, the third angel in the dark list actually took refuge in King Gu. Originally, the strength of King Gu had already made them despair. If the angel also joined them, their hope of victory would be even smaller.


    "Angel''s strength is very strong, I am not an opponent!" Zeus put down his wine bottle and said solemnly. "I had a fight with him five years ago, and I''m not an opponent."


    "Angel is not important, what matters is Gu Tianwang''s strength and how to solve it!" The sun looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    If it had not been for his debt to the old Baron, he would not have gone through this muddy water again.


    Yes!


    This time, they are dealing with a king Gu who is more terrifying than an angel.


    For a moment, many Western powers were silent.


    Lin Yin was a little curious and asked:


    "what''s the strength of wolf king Solon? Can''t even take the fifty moves of King Gu? "


    In Lin Yin''s opinion, the strength of the sun and Zeus is no weaker than him. If Solon, the wolf king, can become the first in the dark list, his strength should be stronger. How can he not even take Mr. Gu''s fifty moves?


    This and Chen Songyang and what he said Gu Da''s strength seriously does not match, even if his great grandfather Lin Qingcang takes Chen Songyang also to use hundreds of moves.


    We should know that Mr. Gu Da''s strength when he was in charge of Tianmen was not as good as that of his great grandfather Lin Qingcang. Has Mr. Gu Da''s strength improved so fast in the past 20 years?

 Chapter 831

    If Mr. Gu Da''s strength is really so powerful, then the Dragon mansion would have unified the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Mr. Lin means that Solon and King Gu are acting?" The old lord frowned and said. "But Solon is already the king of the dark world. Why do you want to play with Gu Tianwang?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I don''t know. But if Gu Tianwang really had the strength to crush the dark world in the west, there would have been no place for our family in the Oriental world."


    "We don''t have to guess. When it comes to the decisive battle, King Gu will give it to me. After this battle, I won''t owe you any favor." The sun looked at the old Baron and said solemnly.


    "I''m sorry for you!" Said the old lord with a sigh.


    Originally known as the eternal sun, the sun has not been hidden for many years. Just because he owes him a favor, he resolutely came to fight with the mysterious King Gu to repay his favor.


    After a long discussion, everyone left one by one. Half a month later, they met in Yorkshire, where King Gu finally appeared, which was also the place where King Gu and wolf king Solon fought a decisive battle.


    And Linyin lives in the cromier family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Yin planned to go to rose state for a visit. The last time he came overseas, he was fighting with God many years ago. But this time, Lin Yin didn''t come out alone. She was still with Anna.


    Lin Yin himself is not familiar with rose state, so he asked Anna to pick a scenic spot at will and take him around.


    Anna takes Lin Yin to a famous Geopark in Rose state, and looks at Lin Yin enjoying the scenery slowly without even looking at her, which makes Anna feel a little frustrated.


    She was brought up by her grandfather. She adores the strong. He also knows that Lin Yin is no weaker or even stronger than her grandfather.


    She also knew the purpose of the old lord''s asking her to come out with Lin Yin, but like a stone, she had no way to start.


    "Hello, are you from Longguo?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yin looked up at the speaker, light nodded, did not expect to go out casual stroll, unexpectedly met compatriots.


    However, at this time close to the end of the new year, many people come out to travel, and it''s normal to meet compatriots.


    At this time, Lin Yin did not change his appearance. The news that he came to rose state must not be hidden from Mr. Gu Da, so there is no need to hide it. At this time, he already has the strength to challenge Mr. Gu Da, and there is a Lin Qingcang behind him.


    Seeing that Lin Yin nodded, the woman who asked questions showed a smile on her face. She was deeply attracted by Lin Yin''s handsome appearance and the temperament that she didn''t care about anything, but she was confident and arrogant.


    But see Lin Yin''s attitude is a little light, Chen Wei''s face smile slightly astringent, but her nature is lively and cheerful, and Lin Yin also really let her heart.


    Chen Wei came to Lin Yin and asked in a low voice, "is that blonde your girlfriend?"


    At first, Chen Wei thought that Anna was Lin Yin''s girlfriend, so she didn''t dare to come here. However, according to his observation, they should not be lovers, so she summoned up the courage to chat up.


    "No, we''re just friends." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Just friends!" The smile on Chen Wei''s face was even better, and she murmured to herself.


    A 30-year-old man who had been following Chen Wei couldn''t stand Chen Wei''s bold action, so he calmly called out:


    "Xiao Wei!"


    "What for?" Chen Wei rolled her eyes and said, "Jin Tao has already said that it is impossible between us. You have to follow me. I can''t talk to people now."


    Jin Tao''s face is full of anger, but he doesn''t dare to send his anger to Chen Wei. He can only turn his head to Lin Yin and yell, "what are you looking at, boy? I tell you that some people are not you can climb up, so get out of here, or I want you to look good. I also tell you that I have some friends in Rose state!"


    "Jin Tao, I tell you, you''d better not mess around, or I want you to look good!" Chen Wei looks at Jin Tao cautiously. Jin Tao is the legitimate son of Zhonghai Jin family. Jin family''s main business is export, and some relations in Rose state are normal.


    Lin Yin just looked at Jin Tao and walked forward. How could the dragon on nine days care about the provocation of a mole ant?


    "Boy, stop!"


    Jin Tao sees that Lin Yin dares to ignore him, and his anger rises from his heart. He is going to walk towards Lin Yin, and is bound to give the man a little color.


    However, before Jin Tao took two steps, a bodyguard of cromir family in a suit stopped Jin Tao and looked at Anna, waiting for her instructions.


    "Don''t be rude to Mr. Lin, teach him a lesson!" Anna said faintly.


    Although Lin Yin disdains to fight against such a small role, no one in Rose state dares to insult the distinguished guests of cromeer family.


    Jin Tao''s four bodyguards rushed to protect Jin Tao behind them.


    "Do you know who I am? You dare to take care of my business. I''m a partner of the Ford family. I''ve offended me. I can''t let you stay in Rose state. Beauty, if you can stay with me for one night, I''ll let your friend go and introduce you to the distinguished people of the Ford family, OK? "After Jin Tao was protected by the bodyguard behind him, he was relieved. Just now when he was watched by the bodyguard of the Western little girl, he had a feeling of suffocation, but now everything is OK.


    Moreover, this western beauty is more beautiful than Chen Wei, whom he has been pursuing. He believes that with the reputation of the Ford family, few people can refuse his offer.


    "The fords?"


    Anna smiles. Is there any family in Rose state that is better than her cromeer family? The fords are just a secular family. They can live in Rose state only by the cromier family.


    "How''s it going? I''ll give you three minutes to think about it! "


    Jin Tao pushes away the bodyguard in front of him, goes to the front and says triumphantly.


    "Jin Tao, don''t go too far!"


    Chen Wei shouts out that if it wasn''t for her, Lin Yin and the Western girl in front of her won''t be embarrassed by Jin Tao.


    "Pa!"


    Jin Tao slapped Chen Wei in the face with his backhand and said, "what are you doing in front of me? This is in Rose state, not Zhonghai. Believe it or not, even if I do you, your father can''t do anything about me! "


    Chen Wei covers her face and looks at Jin Tao in disbelief. He is beaten by Jin Tao.


    Seeing that Jin Tao still dares to do something, Anna''s face changes and points to Jin Tao. Anna coldly says, "break his limbs and send him to Ford''s house. I''ll see what the Ford family will do with me!"

 Chapter 832

    "Ah


    As soon as Anna''s voice fell, the two bodyguards of the cromier family rushed in front of Jin Tao. They quickly broke Jin Tao''s limbs and threw them on the side of the road.


    During this period, Jin Tao''s four bodyguards want to stop, but they are solved by two bodyguards.


    Because it''s an eventful time now, Anna, as the most beloved granddaughter of the old Baron, is sent to protect her by two Western experts with human strength.


    Jin Tao''s bodyguards are just ordinary people. How can they be their opponents.


    "Miss, it''s settled. I''ll send someone to take him to Ford''s house!"


    The bodyguard nodded to Anna.


    "Well, go!"


    Anna nodded and was about to chase Lin Yin.


    As for Chen Wei, she was so scared that she stayed in the same place. She didn''t expect that Jin Tao, who was invincible in Zhonghai, was so broken that she didn''t know her life or death.


    ***£¡


    As soon as Anna took two steps, she heard someone clapping her hands. She saw a young man with a ferocious breath and four strong men coming out from a hidden corner from afar.


    "Sister Anna, I''ve made an appointment with you many times. Why don''t you come out to see me? You cromier family are so arrogant in Rose state. You can easily break people''s limbs


    As the young man said, he looked at Anna unkindly. The four strong men surrounded Anna and the two bodyguards.


    "Pelette, Derek! How dare you come to my rose state? "


    Anna doesn''t have the slightest panic in her eyes. She looks at Brett Derek indifferently. The cromill family and the Brett family are the top families in the West. They have been fighting for hundreds of years. This is the rose state. She has no reason to be afraid of Brett Derek.


    She is confident that even if he is captured now, the berlette family will not be able to get out of rose state. After all, his cromier family''s business in Rose state for hundreds of years is not comparable to that of this group of outsiders.


    Although the pelette family has existed in the West for thousands of years and experienced ups and downs, it has been handed down and is still a top family. However, this is not the base for them to challenge the cromier family in Rose state.


    "Oh


    Derek laughed scornfully and said coldly: "do you think Rose state is still your family''s world now? Before long, rose state will be under the rule of my berlette family, and you will be my * * "


    The thought of getting this beautiful rose from the cromeer family soon made Derek''s breath hot.


    "Did you pelette family hook up with King Gu?"


    Anna looked at Derek and asked coldly. Apart from Gu Tianwang, she didn''t expect anyone else to attack their family.


    "Yes, our Bailette family has cooperated with Gu Tianwang. Today, I will serve you well. Maybe I can give you and your father a way to live."


    With that, Derek looks at Anna with a glowing look.


    Anna looked at Derek disdainfully and said calmly, "do you think you''re going to eat me?"


    "My good Anna, you''d better follow me!" Derek sneered, "otherwise, don''t blame my men for offending you, miss cromill."


    As soon as he finished, all the four strong men around Anna were eager to try.


    Anna is a famous beauty in the West. In the process of arrest, they take the opportunity to touch her face and rub it. Isn''t it beautiful.


    If Derek is tired of it, maybe he can give it to them!


    "Miss, you go first, we''ll stop them!"


    The two bodyguards guard Anna behind, whispered that they are all the guards trained by cromir family since childhood. The four strong men brought by Derek also have the strength of human list. They are not sure that they can stop them, they can only fight to death, hoping that they can bring Anna some hope of escape.


    "No!"


    Anna said calmly that Lin Yin was stronger than his grandfather. With Lin Yin here, Derek could not hurt them.


    If Lin Yin is defeated, she can''t escape.


    "Anna, you are not waiting for the Oriental, are you?" "I''ve asked Uncle Jefferson to take care of him," he said, looking at Anna playfully


    Hearing Jefferson''s name, Anna''s two bodyguards changed their faces. Jefferson, the God of death, the No. 2 master of the pelette family came.


    "If you want to catch me, one Jefferson may not be enough!" Anna said faintly.


    Seeing Anna''s indifferent face, Derek had a feeling in his heart and cried out: "who gave you the courage, Anna? Is the old man coming? "


    "PATA!"


    As soon as Derek''s voice fell, a body fell beside him.


    Lin Yin came over slowly and said calmly, "I gave Anna courage. Are you convinced?"


    "Lin Yin!"


    Seeing Lin Yin coming, Anna''s face looks happy. Although she believes that Lin Yin will come, the stone in his heart falls to the ground at the moment of seeing Lin Yin.While dairik is staring at the corpse that Lin Yin left beside him, with a look of disbelief.


    "You You To kill Now Jefferson... "


    Derek was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly. Jefferson was the strong man on the dark list. After only an hour with him, he turned into a corpse.


    The four strong men brought by Derek also became two shudders.


    "Oriental, it''s Gu Tianwang who stands behind us. I advise you to leave, otherwise my grandfather and Gu Tianwang will not let you go!" Derek yelled fiercely.


    "Let them come to me!"


    All they saw was that Lin Yin''s body swayed slightly, almost motionless. But dairik had been slapped by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strength is so powerful that even if he only uses half of his strength, he is not a Daric who can resist even if he doesn''t reach the strength of the people list.


    Half of Derek''s head was smashed by Lin Yin''s slap. From the side, it was as if his whole head had been squeezed into strips.


    "Bang!"


    Derek''s body fell on the earth seven or eight meters away.


    This Bai Laite family''s direct line, carries the beautiful dream to come, so by Lin Yin slapped dead.


    "Here it is


    The four strong men who came with Derek stayed in the same place, facing the people who were not even the opponents of Lord Jefferson. What should they do?


    Lin Yin looked at the four people and waved them. The sword Gang he cut out immediately cut them into several sections like cutting meat, and the corpses were everywhere.


    Later, Lin Yin looked at the last person and said faintly:


    "you, take us to the residence of the berlette family, I will spare you

 Chapter 833

    Just when Lin Yin and Anna take the strong man who didn''t die to the residence of the pelette family, the elite of the pelette family gather here in a secret manor in Rose state and are discussing fiercely.


    "Derek just heard that the little girl of the cromier family had left their family estate with two bodyguards. He was trying to get them back without disturbing the cromier family."


    A senior member of the berlette family bowed slightly and reported.


    One of the top seats in this manor is for nearly 90 year old people. The old man''s hair is sparse, but he combs it neatly. His teeth are as white as snow, and there is no lack of one.


    He sat at the top with his eyes closed, and no one in the room dared to move.


    The old man is the leader of the berlette family, berlette Moore.


    Beretmore''s life can be called a legend. When he was young, he took charge of the berette family, which brought the declining berette family back to the top position in the West.


    And Moore''s own strength and strong, life and Sir Alex many times against each other.


    "Nonsense! At this time, if we reveal our position, our plans will all fail, and maybe even put us in a dangerous situation. "


    Moore opened his eyes slowly and said.


    A middle-aged man sitting at the bottom of Moore''s head said: "father, Derek also went out to get some information. Yesterday we received information. The old Baron invited some strong men from the dark world to come here, maybe to deal with Gu Tianwang."


    "Besides, I''ve specially asked master Jefferson to go with Derek to make sure it''s safe."


    The middle-aged man is Derek''s father. He is relieved to see that Moore is not angry.


    "There should be no problem with Jefferson." Moore nodded and stopped talking.


    At this moment, an oriental face in the room, who had never spoken, suddenly opened her eyes and said: "Anna, what Oriental face did she follow when she went out? I''ve heard from the Lord that the cromier family may have invited a strong man from the East


    Derek''s father hesitated a little and said, "well I seem to hear from derrick that there is indeed an Oriental Youth with Anna. "


    "What''s the problem, Mr. messenger?" Asked Moore suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. That young man is the Oriental expert invited by the cromier family. Derrick may have been more or less vicious. Mr. Moore, we''d better move earlier!" The messenger sent by Mr. Gu Da said solemnly.


    People in the dark world in the West may not know about Lin Yin''s strength, but he has long heard of Lin Yin''s name. Although old Moore is also on the top of the list, he may not be Lin Yin''s opponent.


    "You may not make a mountain out of a molehill! Even if the Oriental around Anna is a master, is it the opponent of master Jefferson? "


    Derek''s father frowned and was not happy. There were about ten experts in the tianbang. Even if the cromier family went out together, they were not afraid.


    As they were saying this, there was a huge earth shaking noise in the distance, followed by the sound of gunfire, and soon there was no movement.


    At this time, a guard came in in a hurry and said, "Mr. Moore is not well. Someone has been killed. Our brother can''t stop him."


    "Asshole! Who is so bold? "


    Before Moore and the emissary spoke, the two senior members of the pelette family clapped their hands and drank angrily.


    "It''s Miss Anna of the cromier family and an Oriental Youth!" The guard said in a panic.


    "How could it be?"


    Derek''s father was completely flustered. Just now he said that the Oriental was not Jefferson''s opponent, and he thought that Derek would bound Anna and the Oriental back.


    But now all of a sudden, Anna and the Oriental are killed. Isn''t his son, Derek, more or less vicious?


    "Mr. Moore, only you can take that young man!"


    The emissary of the Dragon mansion said solemnly in his eyes, if Moore can''t stop Lin Yin today, then they all have to explain here.


    Moore slowly stood up and took the lead to walk towards the door. Even Jefferson was not a strong opponent and was worthy of his hand.


    In their eyes, Moore is God. As long as Moore is there, what is a dragon man?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the door of the secret courtyard, Lin Yin was carrying his hands, looking at the tense members of the berlette family.


    At this time, dozens of people were lying in the courtyard, all of them were escorted by mercenaries who could fight against five. Many of them were still carrying guns, but they could not resist the young man''s slight finger.


    At this time, countless members and guards of the pelette family dare to come from all directions. After seeing the corpses on the ground, they all look at Lin Yin nervously.


    The gun in the hand is also to Lin Yin, as long as Lin Yin dare to change, they will rush on."Lin Yin!"


    In the face of hundreds of people, Anna is still a little nervous. Two bodyguards have been sent by her family to inform the old Baron, but she has come with Lin Yin.


    Now she felt a little regret. Although she knew that Lin Yin was powerful, she didn''t know whether she could be defeated by so many guns at the same time. Even thought that even if Lin Yin could resist, but could not protect her, then she would not be shot into a hornet''s nest.


    "Up


    With the order of a man dressed as a leader, a group of strong men with weapons rushed up.


    Lin Yin laughed disdainfully. The gap between mortals and the strong on the list of heaven does not depend on the number of people.


    In the face of them, Lin Yin just flicked his fingers. A bright sword shot out of his hand and differentiated countless small swords to pass through the crowd.


    This is the usage of vigorous Qi that Lin Yin understood from the remnant volume of sword classic.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    There was a howl.


    Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi is so strong that these thugs of the Bai Laite family are cut off their left tendons one after another and fall to the ground, whining constantly.


    Those thugs who rushed behind and got away with it were also sweating, afraid to go forward again, with a look of fear on their faces.


    "What shall we do, chief?"


    The people who didn''t suffer from Lin Yin''s poisonous hand surrounded the people who gave orders and asked in a low voice.


    "Shoot me, I don''t believe he can stop so many of our volleys!" The chief roared.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill these minions, but since they thought about it, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "* *!"


    Fierce gunfire sounded, tongues of fire spewed, bullets were like a storm, and there were at least dozens of machine guns fired at the same time.


    Lin Yin took a step forward, pointed to it as a sword, waved it and cut it again.

 Chapter 834

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The bright sword spirit was wantonly spread. In the hail of bullets, a scream came. Soon the gunfire stopped, and the bullet case of one place was left one Zhang away from Lin Yin.


    those bullet shells as like as two peas were cut from the middle. If someone looked closely, they would be found to be roughly measured by the ruler, and the two half shells were the same size.


    The shooters who just shot were cut into two by Lin Yin''s sword.


    "Monster


    Seeing this, some of the hitters who didn''t start in the distance dropped their weapons and fled around.


    Even such a powerful firepower can''t deal with the man in front of us. What''s a monster?


    Pelette Moore and many senior members of the pelette family also arrived at this time, just to see Lin Yin as a demon.


    When the senior officials of the berlette family saw this scene, they also suddenly shrunk their pupils and looked at the door as if facing the enemy. The young man stood with his hands down.


    "As a master of the Dragon Kingdom, you should deal with these ordinary people. Do you still have the demeanor of a master?"


    Seeing this scene full of corpses, the city hall of pelette Moore can''t help it. You know, these people killed by Lin Yin were cultivated by the pelette family for decades.


    This time, in order to completely destroy the cromier family, they brought most of the elite of the family, but unexpectedly, they were completely destroyed by a dragon people.


    "Father, let''s kill the thief!"


    His father''s eyes are red and his face is red. Lin Yin and Anna are standing here, which means that his son, Dirk, has been in trouble.


    The emissary of Longfu sees Lin Yin with solemn eyes. As the confidant of Xiao Zongheng, the leader of Longfu, he is the one who knows Lin Yin best.


    He knows that Lin Yin is terrible. This time he came to help the berlette family to destroy the cromier family. Now Lin Yin is here, and Fu Jun and Xiao Zongheng have gone to work on the Arctic ice. They don''t know when they will come back. It seems that the purpose of this trip can''t be achieved.


    If Lin Yin is in the cromeer family, there will be two stars on the top of the list. Only when the prince of the government sends some more strong men can he chew down this hard bone.


    Lin Yin walked slowly towards the messenger and asked, "are you from longfu?"


    The emissary''s body was stiff. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin noticed him. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''ve met Mr. Lin Yin, the emissary of the door."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? We have so many strong men that we can''t deal with him? " Yelled Derek''s father.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned, but with a sword.


    He is the descendant of the king of Longfu. He talks with the traitors of Longfu. Where can others intervene.


    "You dare!"


    In the face of Lin Yin''s sword, Moore''s eyes are dignified. In the face of Lin Yin''s strong man, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Pa!"


    They were separated by tens of meters. Between the flashes of thunder in Moore''s hands, a huge thunder turned into incandescent flame, like a thunderbolt, to meet Lin Yin''s sword.


    Lightning is like substance.


    It takes a lot of time for the general dark list strong to condense such quality lightning, but Moore only needs a moment to condense the lightning.


    The lightning, which is several meters long, instantly crosses the distance of dozens of steps and pulls out a long electric mark in the air. Even if it is far away, people can feel the amazing power of the lightning.


    "Is that the power of Moore?"


    Luo Wen, the emissary of seeking the door, was delighted. Moore''s strength was stronger than he thought. He could not even take a move. So Lin Yin might not be invincible.


    "If we can capture Lin Yin today!"


    Thinking of how much benefit Lin Yin can get, Luo Wen''s heart is burning.


    In the face of Lin Yin, who was hit like thunder god, there was no panic in his eyes. He just pointed to the sword and split it out in the distance.


    The bright sword, like a dragon rising in the air, passed through the void and directly hit the lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and thunder are together.


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion like the collapse of the earth. Countless flashes of lightning exploded around and turned into a lightning area with a diameter of about ten meters. Everything in the area was destroyed by lightning.


    Even if they were so far apart, Rowan and others felt their hair standing up.


    Lin Yin and Moore fought each other for more than ten times in a moment. Only thunder and lightning and vigorous Qi could be seen in the whole courtyard. The whole courtyard had been destroyed.


    "That''s too strong!"


    Rowan murmured to himself.


    If Lin Yin wins, he will be the first one to look for. Luo Wen''s eyes will turn and he will leave.


    If Moore wins, he will come back.Before he left, he saw Anna standing at the door. He was so happy that he stepped lightly on her feet and swept towards her.


    "Tear!"


    Moore pulled down two lightning spears from the void, and then shot at Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin hummed coldly, and then he met him with two swords. When Lin Yingang wants to solve Moore''s problem, he catches a glimpse of Luo Wen, who is sneaking toward Anna. His eyes are cold.


    "To die!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s figure flashed by, he appeared one Zhang away from Luo Wen and pointed to Luo Wen''s forehead.


    "I wanted to save your life for you to take me to Mr. Gu da. Since you want to die, I will help you. Since Mr. Gu Da knows I''m in Rose state, let him come to me!"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s advice, Luo Wen was shocked and cried out: "yinshao, don''t kill me. Mr. Gu Da is in the Arctic ice field. I can show you the way!"


    "It''s late!"


    Lin Yin shakes his head and points out that Luo Wen''s eyes are dull and his body slowly falls down.


    "Lin Yin, fight with me, you dare to be distracted and seek death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Moore''s figure appeared three feet away from Lin Yin. He was driving two thunder dragons with both hands, whistling toward Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin didn''t dodge and let Moore control the Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The glare flashed, and the place where Lin Yin was standing was directly blasted out of a three or four meter pit, just like a heavy shell explosion.


    Lin Yin''s body was wrapped by lightning, and he couldn''t see the scene clearly.


    "Lin Yin!"


    Exclaimed Anna, pale with fright.


    Moore stares at Tai Keng with an uneasy look in his eyes. Even if his old opponent, Sir Alex, takes this blow from him, he will be seriously injured. But somehow, his heart is very uneasy.


    "What a pity!"


    Lin Yin''s body slowly comes out of the hole. Moore''s strength is weaker than Chen Songyang''s. it might be difficult for him to deal with Moore a month ago.


    But now he is not as strong as he was a month ago.

 Chapter 835

    Moore''s face has changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t do anything with his full strength. What kind of monster is this man?


    This time he was afraid that the pelette family had fallen.


    "Drink!"


    Lin Yin suddenly drank, raised one hand over his head, took his hand as a sword, and chopped it down.


    The bright sword Qi soared more than 20 meters away, like a flash of lightning in the air. The white awn of the sword seemed like a rainbow running through the sun. It seemed that all the surrounding spaces were cut open by the sword.


    This sword is the result of Lin Yin''s seclusion during this period of time. It''s a kind of respect to kill Bai Laite Moore with this move.


    "Ah


    Moore sighed, and the thunder flashed around him. Lin Yin''s sword had completely locked him. Now he could not even step back, so he had to fight to death.


    If he is defeated, it is difficult for the people he brings this time to escape. Fortunately, before he comes to rose state, he has arranged the family''s future.


    Even if they all die, the berlette family will not break the inheritance.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and sword collide.


    Ten times more powerful than before, countless thunderlights shot away in all directions. The high-level and thugs of the bolete family, who were still in the same place, immediately suffered and were directly penetrated by these thunderlights.


    The speed of thunder light is too fast, even those who have the strength of tianbang can''t stop the thunder light.


    But Lin Yin''s sword was not scattered. He cut it directly from Lei Guang and cut a crack several meters deep and tens of meters long on the ground.


    When the smoke cleared, there was no sign of Moore.


    "Beretmore is dead?"


    Anna stares at the crack and asks in disbelief.


    After so many years of fighting between the berlette family and the cromill family, berlette Moore, who was his old rival, died in the hands of Lin Yin, a man about his age.


    It made her a little confused about whether it was an illusion or reality.


    "Dead!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Before long, the old Baron arrived in person with four tianbang experts and more than a dozen Dibang strongmen.


    When Anna learned that Lin Yin had killed Moore, the old Baron looked at Lin Yin with a little respect, and other members of the cromire family treated Lin Yin as a God.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin stormed into the residence of the berlette family, there was not much cover up, and after the outbreak of such a big movement, the news was absolutely impossible to cover up.


    Rose state border, in a mountain, hidden courtyard.


    There were three people sitting upright.


    "Who is this man? Even old Moore died in his hands. " ***


    The old Muay Thai master is nearly 100 years old, but he looks no different from the 40 year old middle-aged man. He can''t even see any signs of aging in his body.


    Facing the deep and obscure eyes of Songpa, the next two people lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Songpa.


    "Teacher, that young man''s name is Lin Yin. He''s a master of the Lin family in Langya, Longguo!"


    Next, a strong man with bare upper body and tendons bowed his head and said.


    "Langya Lin family!"


    Songpa nodded and murmured to himself: "forty years ago, I was defeated by Lin Qingcang of Langya Lin family. I was forced to swear that I would never set foot in the Dragon kingdom in this life. Unexpectedly, I met Lin Qingcang''s descendants in the West. It''s time to collect a wave of interest."


    With that, the fierce color in Songpa''s eyes flashed by.


    He has been known as the strongest successor of the ancient Taiquan since he was a child. At the age of less than 40, his strength has reached the highest level in the world. Forty years ago, he led the ancient Taiquan into the Dragon Kingdom, hoping to share a piece of cake in the Dragon kingdom.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Lin Qingcang, who was at the peak of integrity at that time. He was defeated by Lin Qingcang himself. In front of the whole hidden world of the Dragon Kingdom, he signed the agreement that the ancient Thai boxing should not enter the Dragon kingdom for a hundred years.


    The ancient Taiquan was defeated from the Dragon kingdom.


    This matter is regarded as the shame of his life!


    "Teacher, why do you need to do it? I''ll go out of the mountain and capture the Lin family''s descendants for you, and then give them to master for your disposal!" Chachai''s eyes flashed a eager look, and he looked at Songpa warmly.


    "You can''t guess nonsense!" Songpa looked at his most satisfied disciple and said in a low voice, "even old Moore is not the opponent of the Lin family. You need to practice for a few years before you challenge him."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lin Hu, the emissary of the dragon''s mansion, said quickly, "the Lord of the mansion has sent us an order that we should not do anything for the time being. When he has finished dealing with the Arctic ice, he will come here to subdue the dark world."


    Songpa looked at the speaker and said, "are you telling me to do something? Mr. Gu DA and I are just cooperating. Believe it or not, Mr. Gu Da is afraid to turn against me even if I crush you now? "Lin Hu said with a smile, "master Songpa is joking. How dare I tell you to do something?"


    Although Lin Hu is respectful on the face, he despises Songpa at the bottom of his heart. If Songpa is really so strong, why conspire with Fu Jun to deal with Lin Qingcang.


    "Let''s go!"


    Somper got up and went towards the door.


    "Since there are Lin family members here, I will go to meet him. A cromier family and a Lin family member, I can kill them at will!"


    Cha guess followed closely, but Lin Hu had no choice but to follow.


    The three men walked very fast and soon reached the foot of the mountain.


    Along the way, Lin Hu kept persuading Songpa to stop thinking about action.


    "Master Songpa, if you kill Lin Yin, I''m afraid you will make Lin Qingcang out of the mountain!"


    Songpa stood still, looked at Lin Hu coldly and said, "do you think I''m not as good as Lin Qingcang?"


    There was a cold sweat on Lin Hu''s forehead, and he said in a low voice: "master Songpa, you misunderstood me. I''m just afraid to scare the snake. What is Lin Qingcang? Master Songpa, you can kill him at will."


    "Hum!"


    Songpa gave a cold hum and said, "forty years ago, after I went back to the secret cave of ancient Thai boxing, I practiced eight arm magic boxing. Now my eight arm magic boxing has become a great success. How can Lin Qingcang compare with it?"


    "Lin Hu, the eight arm magic boxing is the most powerful boxing method in ancient Thai boxing. My master has already made it. There are few opponents in the world. Even your Fu Jun may not be my master''s opponent." Chachai complacently said: "Lin Qingcang''s class, my master can solve it easily."


    Although Songpa didn''t speak, he couldn''t hide the beauty in his eyes.


    When chachai excitedly narrated the strength of eight arm magic boxing, a leisurely voice came from the road not far away.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    A green robe figure stands on the tree not far away, looking coldly at the three Songpa people.

 Chapter 836

    "Who are you?"


    Chaguess''s face was cold and he asked.


    There is no trace of martial arts practice on the qingpao man, but if he doesn''t speak at such a close distance, he doesn''t find any trace of the existence of the qingpao man, which proves that the qingpao man is extraordinary.


    Lin Hu also looked at the man in qingpao with solemn eyes. Although Songpa and chachai were both masters, he was still a little uneasy in the face of the man in qingpao.


    Only Songpa looked at the figure of qingpao man, with a little doubt in his eyes. He felt that the figure of qingpao man was like an old friend who should not be here at this time.


    "Who are you, please don''t get in the way if you are OK!"


    Lin Hu arched his hand at the man in green robe and said that this man must be not simple. It''s better not to make a fuss.


    "Ha ha!"


    The people in qingpao laughed, turned around and said calmly:


    "Songpa, I haven''t seen you for many years, and I don''t even know my old friends?"


    When the green robed man turned around, Songpa''s pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed.


    "Lin Qingcang, it''s you!"


    Lin Qingcang''s appearance at this time is very different from that of 40 years ago. Songpa looks almost the same as when he was 40 years old. Lin Qingcang looks silver, but his appearance is different from that of other old men. Songpa doesn''t recognize Lin Qingcang for a moment.


    "You are Lin Qingcang!"


    Chachai''s pupils suddenly shrank, but his fighting spirit rose instead of falling. Over the years, the name he heard most from his master Songpa was Lin Qingcang. He wanted to see how strong Lin Qingcang was.


    Over the years, he has challenged all kinds of experts, but he has never had an opponent. He thinks he can walk dozens of rounds in the hands of his master Songpa. He doesn''t believe Lin Qingcang is really that strong.


    However, Lin Hu is ready to retreat. Lin Qingcang''s reputation is too prosperous in the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom. Lin Qingcang is one of the top people in the Dragon kingdom. He doesn''t believe that master Songpa can rival Lin Qingcang.


    "Guess, step back!"


    Songpa cold mouth, although not angry, but also dare not violate Songpa words, can only retreat to Songpa behind.


    Songpa slowly walked forward a few steps, looked at Lin Qingcang, sighed and said: "Lin Qingcang, forty years ago, you let me disgrace out of the Dragon Kingdom, do you know how I spent these years?"


    "I have been practicing day and night all these years just to defeat you. You will die under my fist today


    Lin Qingcang stood with a negative hand, leaped down from the tree, looked at Songpa, and said faintly, "I''d like to see how much progress you''ve made in the past 40 years, which makes you have the illusion that you can challenge me."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Songpa didn''t speak. He couldn''t see it through. His master was the most powerful man in the world in his heart. Now he was looked down upon.


    With that, chachai''s paw suddenly pushed on the ground, and his body instantly appeared beside Lin Qingcang, hitting Lin Qingcang''s head with a fist.


    Chachai''s fist was attached with strong vigorous Qi. Even if it was a huge stone weighing several tons, his fist could smash it.


    Seeing that his fist had appeared three feet above Lin Qingcang''s head, Chacha''s face showed a cruel smile. He seemed to have seen the scene that Lin Qingcang was blown into meat mud by his fist.


    "Be careful!"


    Chachai heard Songpa''s exclamation. Lin Qingcang, who made the master afraid, was just like this. Today, he will be ashamed of his master.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Qingcang was surrounded by a light green leaf, which was almost in essence.


    But chachai hit the light green vigorous Qi with his fist, just like someone hit the steel plate several meters thick with ice.


    Chachai''s fist gang was like a flash in the pan. As soon as it contacted with the light green body protecting Gang Qi, it dissipated. The front half of chachai''s right hand also disappeared with the gang Qi dissipated.


    "Ah


    Chachai uttered a scream, and quickly backed back to Songpa''s back, looking at Lin Qingcang as if he had seen a ghost. Lin Qingcang just propped up his body protecting spirit, and he became this ghost.


    How strong is this man.


    Lin Qingcang scattered his vigorous Qi to protect his body. Looking at the guess that he had lost his right hand, he said faintly: "your strength is weaker than that of your master forty years ago. You''d better go back and practice hard for decades!"


    "Of course, I won''t be my opponent for decades of hard work!"


    Songpa also looked at Lin Qingcang like a ghost, swallowed his saliva, and said in a low voice: "Lin Qingcang, I swear that I will never step into the Dragon kingdom in this life, and I will not be enemies with the Lin family. As long as you let me go this time, I will go back to the secret cave of ancient Thai boxing, and no longer interfere in any common things!"


    "Master!"


    Chacha cried out in disbelief. He thought that Songpa would take revenge for him. Unexpectedly, Songpa didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Shut up


    Sompa yelled. Cha guess is too ignorant. Lin Qingcang''s vigorous Qi becomes essence. He suspects that Lin Qingcang has stepped into the realm of legend.Originally, I thought that after 40 years of hard training, I could at least fight with Lin Qingcang, but now I find that Lin Qingcang is standing in a state that he can''t understand.


    He didn''t even have the courage to do it.


    Lin Qingcang shook his head and said calmly, "I thought you could make some progress after forty years of hard work. I didn''t expect that the more you live, the more you go back. A warrior doesn''t even have this kind of blood. What can he achieve?"


    "If you didn''t say you were going to do it to my great grandson just now, I don''t think it''s impossible to spare your life for the sake of old friends. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t want to do it to my Lin Qilin son!"


    With that, Lin Qingcang stepped lightly at his feet, and his figure shot quickly towards Songpa.


    "Run


    Songpa let out a loud drink, clapped his palm on chachai, covered his body with a layer of golden yellow, and rushed to meet Lin Qingcang.


    "Lin Qingcang, I''ll show you my progress over the years!"


    In a short time, there were thousands of Songpa''s fists. Lin Qingcang''s whole body seemed to have dozens of Songpa''s fists at the same time. Every one of Songpa''s fists was more powerful than chachai''s fist. At this time, even a small hill would be razed to the ground by Songpa.


    "Pop!"


    Every punch of Songpa will bring a spark on Lin Qingcang''s body protecting spirit, but Lin Qingcang is standing in the air, letting Songpa do his best.


    Lin Qingcang in the shield shook his head and said in a low voice:


    "Songpa, your martial arts has its own shape, and you don''t have your own martial arts true meaning. Even if you practice for a lifetime, you can''t surpass the ancestor of your ancient Taiquan pulse."


    "Let''s show you the real martial arts today!"


    With that, Lin Qingcang suddenly raised his hand, his whole body seemed to be integrated with the surrounding forest, and a green giant appeared in the void. With Lin Qingcang''s action, the giant hit Songpa!


    "Poof!"


    Sompa''s body was directly smashed into the ground from mid air, and a pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared on the ground.


    In the pit, Songpa slowly got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and asked:


    "Lin Qingcang, you can step into the divine realm!"


    At this time, the Songpa was already exhausted, and the lamp was dry. It was hanging in one breath, and it would die at any time.


    Lin Qingcang said slowly:


    "half a step away!"

 Chapter 837

    "Half a step, half a step!"


    Song PA gave a bitter smile and said, "Lin Qingcang, I''m not as good as you!"


    With that, sompa fell to the ground without a sound.


    Lin Qingcang shook his head and ran after the two men.


    They heard the earth shaking fight just now, but they didn''t dare to look back. They just hoped that sompa would delay a little longer.


    Lin Hu was terrified. He knew that song pa ke was a powerful man who needed to be treated seriously by Gu Da, the king of Fu, but he didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of Lin Qingcang.


    If you take this news to a governor, you will get a great reward.


    Lin Qingcang is not in a hurry to chase them in the direction of their escape. Just now his Qi has locked them down. There is no hope of escape for a seriously injured tianbang and an ordinary tianbang warrior in his hands.


    After a few breaths, Lin Qingcang saw two people who were running away in a hurry.


    Lin Hu and chachai also found that Lin Qingcang had caught up with him. They had only escaped for dozens of breaths, but Lin Qingcang had already caught up with him. How strong is Lin Qingcang? Can his master, who is the most powerful in songpagu Taiquan, only stop Lin Qingcang for such a little time?


    "Don''t run away. I''ll give you a decent way to die, and you can end it by yourself."


    Lin Qingcang follows behind two people, light says.


    "I''m the most outstanding disciple of ancient Thai boxing. How can I die here?" Chachai stood in the same place, like a crazy devil.


    With a big drink, he rushed to Lin Qingcang.


    Bang!


    Only Lin Qingcang waved his hand, and chacai''s body flew out and fell on the ground more than ten meters away, with no sound.


    Lin Hu also knew that he could not escape from Lin Qingcang, and cried out: "master Lin, if you promise to let me go, I will tell you the secret of the Arctic ice field!"


    Lin Qingcang frowned and said, "what''s the secret of the Arctic ice field? If it''s a secret, you should know it too?"


    The people in longfu are just new to tianbang. If there''s something secret, it''s not something that people of this level can master.


    "My uncle is Xiao Zong."


    Lin Hu said quickly. "Lin Qingcang, you have been famous for a long time. As long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you what my uncle and Fu Jun are doing in the Arctic ice field."


    "No wonder!"


    Lin Qingcang nodded. Xiao Zongheng, as a big man who had been in charge of the family since the time of Laofu Jun, is now the most trusted person of Mr. Gu da. Lin Hu is Xiao Zongheng''s nephew, so it''s right to know something.


    "You say, if it''s really useful news, it''s OK to let you go!"


    Lin Hu''s face brightened. As long as he could escape from Lin Qingcang''s hands, his uncle would block the punishment of Longfu. He was not afraid at all.


    "I heard my uncle say that there are xuanyuanlingguo on the Arctic ice sheet." Lin Hu said in a low voice.


    "Xuanyuan lingguo."


    Even after the city hall of Lin Qingcang heard the name of Xuanyuan lingguo, his face was also surprised. Most people have never heard of Xuanyuan lingguo, and he also knows it from the ancient books handed down by his family. Xuanyuan lingguo can increase the probability that the top experts on the list of heaven can break through the divine realm by 20%.


    He has been at the top of the list of heaven for more than ten years. Every day, he is refining the true yuan in his body in order to increase the hope of promoting the divine realm.


    Lin Qingcang now knows that his hope of breaking through the divine realm is only 40%. He planned to wait until Lin Yin grows up. Even if he had an accident, the Lin family would not decline.


    Unexpectedly, he got the news of Xuanyuan lingguo this time. If he could get a Xuanyuan lingguo, he would have 60% confidence to break through the divine realm.


    Seeing that Lin qingcangleng was in the same place, Lin Hu asked in a low voice:


    "master Lin, can I leave now?"


    Lin Qingcang looks at Lin Hu and claps his hand on him.


    Lin Hu couldn''t believe it until he died. Lin Qingcang, such a character, would turn back.


    Lin Qingcang laughs scornfully. His reputation in the hidden world is built up with blood and bones. Without means, how can the Lin family become the first of the six families?


    If you let Mr. Gu Da know that he appeared in the rose state, he would certainly frighten the snake. Moreover, this is the secret of yuan lingguo, so he can''t help being careless.


    "Lin Qingcang, I want a share of Xuanyuan lingguo, too!"


    Just when Lin Qingcang solved Lin Hu, a cold voice came.


    I saw a shadow, a person emerged out of thin air. First his head came out, then his body and limbs. It''s like floating face. Originally it was a piece of grass, but this western man appeared.


    Caesar, the king of darkness, the most powerful man in the West 40 years ago, has not appeared for decades. People in the dark world in the West think that Caesar is dead, but today he appears.


    "Caesar, you know how important Xuanyuan lingguo is to me!" Lin Qingcang frowned and said that although he had some friendship with Caesar and the position of Songpa and others was also told by Caesar, Xuanyuan lingguo was sure to win."Lin Qingcang, you are kind to me. Before we find Xuanyuan lingguo, we are allies. After we find Xuanyuan lingguo, we all depend on our abilities!"


    Caesar said in a deep voice, he and Lin Qingcang have almost the same strength. If they really want to fight, it''s not sure who will win or lose.


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingcang nodded. Wu Dao''s whole journey is to fight with others and heaven. If you want to get Xuanyuan lingguo, it''s best to rely on your ability.


    Besides, there is another Mr. Gu da. According to Caesar, Mr. Gu Da''s strength is no worse than him. Therefore, when Mr. Gu Da made a move against the Western dark world, he didn''t make a move.


    "I''ll find out where Xuanyuan lingguo is on the Arctic ice sheet!"


    With that, Caesar''s figure slowly disappeared in the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    Shen San''s secretary carefully took Lu Yahui and Lu Caixia to Shen San''s office and said softly, "two ladies, just a moment. Shen and President Jiang are on their way."


    Lu Yahui swaggered in Shen San''s boss''s chair and said arrogantly, "let Shen San come quickly, or he won''t have to be the boss!"


    "That is, what are Jiang Qi and Shen San? It''s not my nephew and son-in-law who can make such a big business!" Lu Caixia transferred a circle in the office, echoed.


    Originally, Lu Caixia offended Zhang Qimo last time. Lin Yin wanted to deal with Lu Caixia, because Zhang Qimo let Lu Caixia go for the sake of relatives.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Caixia and Lu Yahui are mixed up now, and they have the same bad taste. Recently, they have been fooling around in Qingyun city.


    The secretary looked at them and a trace of disdain flashed in their eyes. If Lu Yahui had not been yinshao''s mother-in-law, they would have been thrown into the lake by President Shen to feed the fish.


    At this time, Shen San and Jiang Qi also came to see Lu Yahui sitting in his seat, and a trace of displeasure flashed in their eyes. However, thinking that Lu Yahui was the mother-in-law of Yin Shao, Shen Sanqiang squeezed out a smile and said:


    "what can I do for Ms. Lu?"

 Chapter 838

    "Shen San, Jiang Qi, you are just in time."


    Lu Yahui put her foot on Shen San''s desk and said, "my nephew wants to open a company recently. Please give me some money as soon as possible."


    "Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin don''t know what to do, and they don''t answer the phone!"


    Lin Yin went abroad and couldn''t get through the phone. Recently, Zhang Qimo was practicing martial arts with Lao Taijun in xijianchi. He just sent a message to Lu Yahui and informed him.


    Since knowing that Lin Yin is a big man from the imperial capital, Lu Yahui wants to make some profit, but since Lin Yin left Qingyun some time ago, she never came back.


    She really can''t bear it. In his opinion, Shen San and Jiang Qi are all under Lin Yin''s hands. Lin Yin''s hands are his hands, and everything in Qingyun city is up to him.


    Shen Sanqiang held back his anger. Before he told yinshao, he did not dare to speak to him like this in Qingyun city. If it was not for Lin Yin, Lu Yahui would not be able to get out of his office.


    Seeing that Shen Sanshen was slightly angry, Jiang Qi stepped forward and asked, "how much do you need?"


    "Jiang Qi, is that the way you talk to me?" Lu Yahui saw that Jiang Qi didn''t look him in the eye, and cried out: "if it wasn''t for my son-in-law Lin Yin, you don''t know where you are now? Now, even I dare not respect you. Believe it or not, I can make you have nothing together. "


    Lu Caixia is also determined to cling to Lu Yahui, quickly said: "that is, you are just a dog of our Lu family. When you see the owner, do you know how to wag your tail?"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Lu Caixia''s voice fell, Jiang Qi slapped Lu Caixia in the face and said coldly, "I''m naturally clear about yinshao''s care for me, but you are nothing and dare to bark in front of me."


    At this time, Jiang Qi had been in power for a long time, and he was not angry.


    Lu Yahui is yinshao''s mother-in-law. He can''t fight, but Lu Caixia is nothing. Last time, if it wasn''t for his wife''s plea, yinshao would have punished Lu Caixia in person.


    Lu Yahui was also startled by Jiang Qi. She forbeared the fear in her heart and said, "Shen San, you should give my nephew 10 billion yuan to start a company. We''ll leave immediately if you give us the money!"


    Jiang Qi took out a check from his clothes, swiped it, signed a number on it, handed it to Lu Yahui, and said, "No 10 billion, this is 30 million. Take it and go quickly!"


    Lu Yahui''s eyes flashed with joy. Originally, 10 billion was just her big mouth. He was very satisfied to get 30 million.


    After receiving the check, Lu Yahui said faintly: "you are wise!"


    Then he strode out of the office.


    When they left, Shen Sancai said with a worried face: "recently, many inexplicable people have come to Qingyun city. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    "Yes Jiang Qi sighed and said: "master Hu Canghai also said that many experts have come to Qingyun recently, some of them are not even rivals. Yinshao has gone abroad again, and he doesn''t know when to come back."


    "It''s an eventful time!"


    Lu Caixia, after leaving Shen San company, immediately turned over and pointed to Lu Yahui and yelled, "Yahui, this time I will take 20 million yuan for 30 million yuan."


    "20 million? Why? " Lu Yahui is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. She was going to give Lu Caixia a million dollars. Now Lu Caixia wants 20 million dollars. She can''t accept it.


    "I was slapped by Jiang Qi because of you, and you also promised to open a company for my son. Can''t you take 20 million too much?" Lu Caixia snorted coldly and said, "and if you think about how many people Lin Yin has offended our Lu family, I can''t help you with some money. Otherwise, who will give you a look when I go back?"


    "Besides, if you have no money to spend, you can ask Jiang Qi again. They are just people who work for Lin Yin. Do you dare to give them a word?"


    Lu Yahui frowned and thought that when she went back to Jiangyue county last time, the people of the sixth and eighth families would not agree with him. Then she said, "OK, here''s 20 million, but you can''t let the eighth and sixth blame me any more."


    "Don''t worry, I will make them satisfied."


    Seeing that Lu Yahui nodded, Lu Caixia''s face brightened. He knew that Lu Yahui wanted to face and suffer. It was very easy to get some money from her.


    As for the relatives, they would spend hundreds of thousands.


    ¡­¡­


    Rose state, in a small yard of the cromier family.


    After killing old Moore, Lin Yin has been closed in the yard, waiting for people from the dark side of the western world to find Mr. Gu Da''s trace.


    "Who?"


    Lin Yin, sitting on the bed, opened his eyes and cheered.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yin stood up and saw Lin Qingcang''s figure come out from the dark, his eyes were happy. Lin Yin rushed up and asked:


    "great grandfather, what have you been doing these days?"


    Lin Qingcang looks at Lin Yin, and his eyes show a happy look. He hasn''t seen Lin Yin for a few days, and his breath is strong again. It seems that Lin Yin has almost digested the chance of sword washing pool. He goes to find Xuanyuan lingguo. Even if he fails, the Lin family will have successors.Lin Qingcang said with a smile: "yin''er, I come here to say goodbye to you this time."


    "Farewell?" Lin Yin''s face was puzzled.


    Lin Qingcang said with a smile, "I''m going to solve a grudge."


    Lin Qingcang still doesn''t tell Lin Yin about Xuanyuan lingguo and Mr. Gu da. If he can succeed, Xuanyuan lingguo must have Lin Yin''s share. If he fails, Lin Yin is the hope of the whole Lin family, and Lin Yin can''t have an accident.


    "Then be more careful!" Lin Yin is indifferent. With Lin Qingcang''s strength, there should be few people in the world who can keep him.


    And he has his own business to do.


    Although Mr. Gu Da''s strength is unfathomable, he and Mr. Gu Da must have a fight as the real Lord of the Dragon mansion. Moreover, the chance he got from the sword washing pool has been almost digested, and his strength has vaguely touched the threshold of the top of the tianbang.


    In a short time, his strength has no way to have a huge improvement, unless there is another chance like the sword washing pool.


    Now the time of his reincarnation has passed, and the practice of the supreme Dragon Canon has made a breakthrough again. Even if he is facing the top experts on the tianbang, he has the power of the first World War.


    Mr. Gu Da, he is not afraid. It''s time to find out about his master''s disappearance.


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingcang smile, the body quickly disappeared in the night.


    The next morning.


    The old Baron brought the sun and said, "Mr. Lin, the news from Zeus has found the trace of Mr. Gu."


    "Snowman town on the Arctic ice sheet!"

 Chapter 839

    Sitting on a private plane to the Arctic ice sheet, the sun and the old Baron look dignified and pour a mouthful of wine into their mouth from time to time.


    Although they are the top experts in the dark world, they have no confidence to survive in the face of this level of fighting.


    In particular, Sir Alex, although his strength is strong in the tianbang, but in the face of Mr. Lin Yingu, who can easily kill old Moore, and others are not enough to see.


    The old Baron has arranged his affairs after his death. If he has an accident, the head of the family will be inherited by Anna''s father, the young baron. Although he is the only one in the top ten of the cromier family, there are still nearly ten experts in the top ten. Even if he has an accident, as long as he keeps a low profile and stays dormant for decades, he will have no problem getting out of the mountain.


    Lin Yin and the old Baron set out first, while Zeus and other people gathered and then passed together.


    Lin Yin also frowned. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu Da was in Snowman town. The place indicated on the map left by his master was Snowman town.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or Mr. Gu da. They have another way to get the map.


    Moreover, in the letter that his master left him, it was mentioned that when he reached the top of tianbang, he would go to Snowman town again, which showed that the danger of snowman town was not great, at least the strong man on tianbang could solve it.


    "Sir, what do you know about Snowman town? Why did Mr. Gu Da go there? What''s so strange over there? "


    Lin Yin asked quietly.


    Snowman town is located on the Western Arctic ice sheet. He doesn''t know much about it, but the old lord has been in the Western dark world for many years. If there is anything unusual, he must know something.


    The old Baron frowned and said, "I don''t know much about Snowman town. However, according to the investigation data, there have been many savages in the history of snowman Town, but none of the people sent to investigate has found any trace, and they don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Savage?"


    Lin Yin frowned and didn''t get any useful clues for a moment.


    The plane couldn''t fly directly to Snowman town. Lin Yin got off the plane in the city nearest to Snowman Town, and ran to Snowman town with all their strength.


    They are all the top three in the sky. They can travel faster in the snow than the tools in the snowmobile.


    However, in this ice field, which is often tens of degrees below zero, ordinary experts in tianbang can''t stand it. Lin Yin and the sun have nothing to do. The old Lord put on a thick cotton padded robe for himself.


    He is old after all, and his blood is not as vigorous as when he was young.


    After three days in the snow, the three men rushed thousands of kilometers. There was no one here. I don''t know why there was a small town.


    Standing on a hill thousands of meters away from the town, Lin Yin sighed:


    "it''s normal if there are any miracles in this place!"


    Since approaching this small town, Lin Yin has felt that it is not simple here. The speed of cultivation here is at least twice that of ordinary places, but slightly inferior to that near the sword washing pool.


    You know, a sword washing pool can guarantee the glory of Langya Lin family for thousands of years, but it''s strange that Snowman town is a group of ordinary people who have lived here for generations without being occupied by one force.


    "Mr. Lin, we''d better wait until the evening to see the town. After all, Mr. Gu Da, they came before us. Now they can''t even contact Zeus."


    The old Baron frowned. Since he came to the town within 100 kilometers, even the secret satellite phone couldn''t work. They couldn''t contact Zeus and they didn''t know the situation in the snowman town. If they rashly went in, they might be in danger.


    "No, go straight to town." Lin Yin said calmly: "if Mr. Gu Da is really in Snowman Town, we can''t hide his whereabouts, so we don''t have to cover it up. Let''s go directly."


    "Agreed!"


    The sun, who seldom speaks, nods and agrees.


    Seeing that both of them had made a decision, the old Baron was no longer entangled, and they ran towards Snowman town.


    The three just arrived outside the town, an old man with white hair and even white beard stopped them and said in a cold voice, "outsiders are not welcome in Snowman town."


    They all looked at the old man with solemn eyes. Just now, with their strength, they didn''t realize the existence of the old man. They didn''t find the old man until he spoke.


    The three of them are already the top strong men in the world. I''m afraid the old man''s strength is stronger than them.


    "If you''re looking for someone, in the valley ten miles away from the north, many outsiders have come here these days, and now they are basically there!"


    With that, the old man turned and walked into the town.


    Lin Yin looked at each other, and the old lord said, "why don''t you go to the valley that the mysterious man said first?"


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded and ran to the north.


    Ten minutes later, the three came to the valley. Many footprints in the valley have not been buried by the wind and snow, but no one can be seen.


    Lin Yin walked behind, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the valley with doubts. From the outside, it was just an ordinary Valley, but Lin Yin always felt that there was a great crisis inside.When you enter the valley, the surrounding scenery changes instantly. It''s freezing and snowy outside, but it''s like coming to the spring in the south. Exotic flowers and plants are blooming everywhere. There''s a spring in the center of the valley, and water is pouring out continuously. A trace of cyan smoke is floating on the spring.


    In the center of the spring, there is a little tree more than three feet high, with three bright red fruits hanging on it.


    Although they didn''t know what the fruit was, they knew it was good.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking puzzled in his eyes, the old Baron went to the spring and took a sip of it.


    "The spring of life!"


    The old Baron''s eyes brightened. Just after drinking a little spring water, he felt that he was several years younger. Although he knew it was just an illusion, the spring water really had an effect on him.


    "Then this fruit is Xuanyuan spirit fruit!"


    Lin Yin muttered to himself, no wonder his master let him reach the top of the heaven list and then come back here. Unexpectedly, there was a chance for him to be promoted to the divine realm.


    The old Baron and the sun also looked at the three red fruits with fiery eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, from the outside of the valley came a sound, a burst of hearty laughter.


    Mr. Gu Da came in with a group of people and said with a laugh:


    "sure enough, only the real descendants of the Dragon mansion can be found in the secret place of the Dragon mansion. So many of us have found nothing in the snow for half a month. When you come, you will take me to find Xuanyuan lingguo!"

 Chapter 840

    "Is this valley the secret place of the Dragon mansion?"


    Lin Yin looks puzzled. Only a snowman town is marked on the map left by his master. Other letters don''t mention it. If this is really the secret place of the Dragon mansion, it also tells us why such a good place was not occupied by the forces in the past.


    "Lin Yin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you would arrive earlier." Gu Da went to Lin Yin and said. "I thought you would come earlier!"


    "Wait for me? Did you expect me to come? " Lin Yin asked coldly.


    They had been very careful all the way, and Lin Yin was sure that no one was following them. How did Gu Da make sure that he would come?


    And even if the old Baron told him the location of Mr. Gu Da, he would not have gone deep into the dangerous place if he had not found him on the side of snowman town.


    At this time, Xiao Zongheng stood up and said with a smile, "we found this place a few years ago, but we couldn''t find you, the orthodox descendant of the Dragon mansion, and we couldn''t get into the secret place of the Dragon mansion."


    "After confirming that you Lin Yin is a descendant of Longfu, didn''t I ask the old Baron to inform you to come to the Arctic ice field at the first time?"


    Then Xiao Zongheng began to laugh.


    Lin Yin''s face was gloomy. Now he realized that it was a joint effort of Mr. Gu DA and the Western dark world to attract him.


    Everything is for Xuanyuan lingguo!


    As for the removed old Moore and others, they are just a bait for their men. It is estimated that old Moore will not know that he has been calculated jointly by Mr. Gu Da, the old lord and others until his death.


    Now the only question is that he also found the valley with the guidance of the mysterious old man. Didn''t Mr. Gu DA and others find the snowman town?


    "There are only three Xuanyuan lingguo. How do you divide them?"


    Lin Yin looked at the fierce Eastern and Western powers, and asked with a smile. At this time, there were no less than 30 people around the entrance of the valley, and the worst one was tianbang power. He didn''t believe so many people, they were all of one mind.


    "Mr. Lin, we dare not expect Xuanyuan lingguo. What we want is just the spring of life." Said the old lord with a sigh at the edge of the spring of life. "Although the effect of the spring of life is not as good as that of Xuanyuan lingguo, it''s enough to make us go a step further!"


    "So if you let me go out of the mountains, it''s just a play for me?" The sun looked at the old Baron and said faintly. "In that case, our friendship is over."


    With that, the sun turned and walked out of the valley. Gu DA and others at the mouth of the valley didn''t stop him. After all, the sun''s strength is there. Since he doesn''t want to fight for the spirit fruit, it''s OK to let him go.


    Just then, there was a violent explosion outside the valley.


    In a short time, Zeus came in with a group of Western strongmen. Zeus and others were stunned when they saw a group of people at the mouth of the valley.


    "Solon, aren''t you dead?"


    "No wonder the sun has gone. Is it a conspiracy?"


    "Is that the fountain of life?"


    "God, so many springs of life are enough to cultivate so many strong people!"


    At this time, a group of powerful Western people also saw the spring and fruit in the center of the valley. They were overjoyed and cried out in various languages.


    "Shut up Only Zeus saw that the matter was not simple. Looking at the old Baron who was still by the spring, he asked, "old Baron, what''s the matter?"


    Just then Caesar emerged slowly from the shadow of the valley and said, "Zeus, you don''t have to worry about this matter. The spring of life here is organized by your holy light!"


    "Caesar!"


    "Didn''t he die long ago?"


    Zeus looked deeply at Caesar and said, "good!"


    He and Caesar''s contemporaries are well aware of Caesar''s terror. When Caesar, the Dark Lord, was famous in the dark world, he was just a minion. Until now, he has no courage to fight Caesar.


    Seeing that Zeus agreed, Caesar turned to look at others and said coldly, "if you can kill him, the spring of life may not be able to share with you."


    Many Western powers changed their faces. They had seen Lin Yin''s strength with their own eyes. That day, at the old Baron''s manor, Lin Yin crushed Moses with one hand, and it was said that Lin Yin had solved old Moore, which they could not deal with at all.


    Brady, the leader of hell Hydra, looked at the spring of life and Lin Yin, took a deep breath and said, "I quit."


    At this time, there are too many strong people here. Even if they kill Lin Yin, they don''t know how many people will die. It''s hard to say whether they can get the spring of life afterwards.


    Then Brady walked cautiously out of the valley.


    "I quit, too."


    William Angus, the leader of storm fury, also said that he would follow Brady out of the valley.


    There are also some smart people among the strong in the West. As soon as Brady and Angus leave, there are three or four people who look at each other and then walk out of the valley.


    But most people have been fascinated by the spring of life, staring at Lin Yin, murderous."Together, Lin Yin, don''t deal with it!"


    Caitlin, the hellcat girl, whispered that with Brady''s withdrawal, Caitlin was the most powerful person in the group.


    "Good!"


    They all looked at each other, and then they surrounded Lin Yin fiercely.


    Caitlin chuckled and said, "little brother, you will die this time. It''s better to kill me than to be killed by them."


    "To die!"


    Lin Yinhu''s point, a bright sword gas shot out, in Caitlin before reaction, rushed to Caitlin in front of.


    "Bang!"


    The white light ran directly through Caitlin''s forehead. This famous strong man in the dark world was killed by Lin Yin, even with a smile on his face.


    People''s faces changed. Caitlin, the most famous of them, died like this.


    Although they know that there is still a chance to win if they rush up, no one is willing to be the leading bird. They are only United because of the interests of the spring of life. They have different ideas. They even want others to go first. After they die, there is still one less person to share the spring of life.


    "I quit!"


    Seeing the scene that Lin Yin easily killed Caitlin, a strong man in the dark world was scared, and he was about to run out of the valley.


    "Bang!"


    The strong man who ran away was only two meters away when his head was cut off by a black light.


    "I want to leave a little late now!"


    Caesar coldly looked at these Western dark world experts later, pointed to Lin Yin and said coldly, "from now on, either he or you will die!"


    The strong men in the West look pale and regret why they didn''t go with Brady just now. Now they can''t even go.


    A strong Western man yelled:


    "don''t keep your hands together. If he doesn''t die, we will die!"

 Chapter 841

    At this time, these Western strongmen no longer dare to be careful, and they don''t want to go to the spring of life. Now they just want to survive after killing Lin Yin.


    All of these people are on the top of the world. There is no one who is strong or weak. Some people are even more dominant in some small countries.


    Among them, although there is no strong one on tianbang, there are several strong ones on tianbang. They join hands to attack. Even the strong ones on tianbang have to look dignified and go all out.


    Each of them cast magic and powers, and they roared at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said coldly,


    "nice to come!"


    The fist is simple and heavy, just like a vast land in this fist.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Lin Yin boxed out, all the magic powers rolled back to the place where he had gone, and he went to those western powers.


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped out, he appeared next to a strong western. Every blow would take the lives of one strong western. In less than a minute, Lin Yin took the lives of three strong western. All the strong western people he saw were scared.


    "Don''t keep your hands. We''ll all die if we keep our hands any more!"


    A strong Western man gave a loud drink, and a layer of golden light appeared on his body. He raised the golden sword in his hand and cut it toward Lin Yin.


    "Dong!"


    The sound like a big drum of a Hongzhong broke the eardrums of the people around him. The face of the strong Western swordsmen changed greatly. Lin Yin used only a pair of iron fists to connect the magic sword handed down by his family for hundreds of years.


    "Shua!"


    The western strong swordsman only felt a huge force coming. He couldn''t hold the sword in his hand and flew out directly to insert it into the mountain wall behind him.


    When Lin Yin was distracted by the strong swordsman, he punched him in the chest. The strong swordsman in the West flew out more than ten meters and hit the mountain wall heavily.


    Make a groove in the wall of the mountain.


    After one is solved, Lin Yin doesn''t stop at his feet and kills another.


    In an instant, Lin Yin killed more than ten strong men.


    The whole valley is a sound of vibration, dust flying, countless vigorous gas shooting.


    At this time, the faces of Gu Da''s people who came to watch the battle all showed their surprised faces. You know, the people who fought with Lin Yin were better than many of them, but now they couldn''t even take three moves in Lin Yin''s hands.


    At this time, only Mr. Gu Da, Caesar the dark king, and Solon the wolf king could not change their face, looking at the battle between Lin Yin and those people without expression.


    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of Laofu Jun, who has such strength at a young age!" Gu Da said faintly.


    "It''s a pity to meet us!" groaned Solon


    Gu Da laughed and turned his head to ask, "Caesar, what''s the matter with Lin Qingcang?"


    Caesar said coldly, "I''ve made a big avalanche in the Arctic ice field. Even if Lin Qingcang doesn''t die, he can''t catch up. As long as he gets Xuanyuan lingguo, do you still need to be afraid of Lin Qingcang?"


    Gu Da''s eyes flashed a trace of indisputable disdain. Lin Qingcang had saved Caesar''s life in his early years, but in the face of Xuanyuan lingguo, he still chose to fight against Lin Qingcang.


    It''s better to guard against such people.


    At this time, the battle on Lin Yin''s side had been solved, and the bodies of the Western strongmen lay on the ground, but Lin Yin didn''t even touch a drop of blood.


    ¡°***£¡¡±


    Mr. Gu Da stood high, clapped his hands, and said in a low voice: "he is worthy of being the descendant of the old lord Fu. His strength is really good, but it''s a pity..."


    As soon as Gu Da''s voice dropped, Solon stood up and said coldly:


    "let me meet him!"


    Sauron belongs to the younger generation in the Western dark world. He is less than 50 years old. You should know that Zeus and others are nearly 100 years old, and Caesar is even older.


    Seeing that Lin Yin has made such achievements in martial arts at the age of less than 30, Solon is not satisfied. He wants to try Lin Yin''s weight.


    Solon stepped forward and looked at Lin Yin. He said coldly:


    "come on, boy, I''ll see what''s special about you. You should be treated seriously by so many strong people!"


    Lin Yin stood in the same place, carrying both hands, indifferent way: "I have what special place, you try not to know!"


    Caesar frowned and said, "let''s solve Lin Yin. Don''t do so many things!"


    "Shut up


    Solon gave a big drink and had no respect for Caesar. He looked at Lin Yin and said, "you are the strongest person of the young generation in the East. I am the strongest person of the young generation in the West. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Caesar''s face became gloomy. Since Solon is so ignorant, it''s OK to solve Solon after Lin Yin is solved.


    "Caesar, since Solon wants to play, just let him play!" Mr. Gu looks as if he is sure of winning. He doesn''t seem to be worried about Lin Yin''s escape."Come on!" Lin Yin is indifferent. He knows that his hope of survival is very small this time. If he can replace a strong man, it will be no loss.


    Sauron gave a cruel smile. With a thump, Sauron''s speed approached the speed of sound, bringing up a blue light and shadow. In an instant, he rushed in front of Lin Yin and grabbed Lin Yin''s forehead.


    Sauron''s claws were shining with blood light. If this claw caught him, Lin Yin''s head, even if it was made of diamond, would be crushed by this claw.


    When the paw was only three decimeters away from the forehead, Lin Yin moved, and saw that he stretched out his white hand to meet Solon''s paw.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they reached the point, they retreated three or four meters. Solon''s claw, which could crack the rock, did not leave any trace on Lin Yin''s palm.


    "Yes, yes, I seldom meet people who can be compared with me in physical form!" With a crazy smile on his face, Solon stared at Lin Yin with burning eyes.


    "If you only have this ability, you can''t solve me!" Lin Yin light way.


    Although Sauron''s physical body is more powerful than Pei Wushuang''s, Lin Yin''s blood skill is as good as Pei Wushuang''s because of the chance of sword washing pool. In addition to the gain brought by the breakthrough of the supreme Dragon Canon, Lin Yin''s physical body can resist Sauron.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll show you some real skills!"


    With that, Solon''s figure rose rapidly, and turned into a monster more than two meters tall, covered with black hair, red eyes shining like a ferocious beast, head like a wild wolf, but standing upright, clawed and footed, like a man, not a man, not a wolf, not a wolf.


    All the people saw Solon''s body flash, and then he appeared in front of Lin Yin, grabbing Lin Yin''s head with another claw.


    "Try my claw!"

 Chapter 842

    Lin Yin''s face was dignified. After the transformation, Solon obviously improved his attack power and speed. This claw could feel the shrill sound of breaking the air several meters away.


    Lin Yin''s body suddenly retreats, and in a moment he points to a sword. Three sharp sword Qi slashes Solon''s body, leaving three deep visible bone wounds on Solon''s body.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    Solon''s deep visible bone wound completely recovered within a few breaths. Solon grinned, and the cruel wolf pulled out a cruel smile.


    "Now let''s show you the power of my wolf king Sauron!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Solon''s figure disappeared again, clawing one claw after another toward Lin Yin. Each claw pulled out a long white air mark in the void. Dozens of sharp wind blades, half a meter long, were enough to cut gold and iron. Unexpectedly, they condensed out of thin air, enveloping Lin Yin who was constantly dodging, making Lin Yin unavoidable.


    Sauron''s strength is not as good as Lin Qingcang''s, but his every move can affect the vitality of the surrounding world in a small scale.


    "So you want to take me?"


    Lin Yin laughs. Although Sauron''s strength is good, he may not be an opponent before, but now he has fully digested the chance of the sword washing pool, and his strength is more than 30% better than before.


    With that, Lin Yin made a blow.


    All of a sudden, the sky roared, the vitality surged, the bright white fist awn rolled up in the air, the fierce roaring sound, and the huge vitality waves swept across tens of feet around. It was the strong man at the top of tianbang who accidentally got involved in it and only died.


    Although both of them deliberately avoided the spring of life and xuanyuanlingguoshu, they still moved near the spring. There was a flash of golden light around the little tree, and the air wave avoided the spring and rushed to both sides.


    See this scene, two people also put down their heart, full hand.


    The people around had withdrawn from the scope of the two men''s battle when they saw the bad situation. Only Caesar and Gu Da remained where they were, and their vigorous Qi protected their whole body, completely unaffected by the sweeping momentum.


    "Solon is going to lose!" Gu Da said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Caesar disdained cold hum a way: "this kind of idiot, dead also good!"


    In the field, Lin Yin and Suolong have fought each other for hundreds of moves. There are several big holes in Lin Yin''s clothes, and there is blood oozing on them.


    Solon''s condition is even worse. There are more than ten wounds all over his body. After fierce fighting with Lin Yin, Solon''s vitality is not enough to make him recover quickly.


    At this time, Solon''s speed of waving claws had slowed down, and a little confusion flashed in his eyes. He yelled: "Caesar, let''s go!"


    If we go on fighting, he will die!


    "Oh


    Caesar stood aside with a cool face and said coldly, "didn''t you want to fight with him just now? It''s unfair to Mr. Lin to come to me if you can''t beat me! "


    Mr. Gu Da also stood aside and did not mean to do anything at all.


    Lin Yin''s eyes are indifferent. This time, he knows that he can''t get out of the valley. Since Mr. Gu and they don''t do anything, let''s solve Solon first.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin blows at Solon one after another, with the appearance of not giving Solon the slightest chance to kill him.


    And Solon also knows that other people are unreliable, and Lin Yin wants to pull a cushion, and he is also brave enough to fight against Lin Yin.


    Only killing Lin Yin is his only way to live.


    The duel between Lin Yin and Solon became more and more fierce.


    The two men have been fighting from the valley to the mouth of the valley. The ground within a radius of several hundred meters has been broken. It seems that they have experienced the baptism of the elixir of war. They are in a mess everywhere. It''s terrible.


    At this time, Solon''s eyes were red, and he seemed to have killed them. He didn''t care about his body, and wanted to take Lin Yin''s life.


    But Lin Yin''s face was not happy or sad, and the murderous opportunities in her eyes were already reserved, like Gujing bubo, calm and profound.


    "Boom!"


    When the white fist awn and Solon''s paw collided, the whole valley seemed to shake. Even the top of the mountain hundreds of meters high trembled slightly. Countless snow fell from the mountain, causing a small blood avalanche.


    With two people as the center, the earth shakes violently.


    A slow running tianbang master was involuntarily involved in the fight between the two. He didn''t even have time to scream, so there was no body left.


    "That''s too strong!"


    Zeus murmured to himself that he thought there was little difference between his strength and Sauron''s, but now it seems that if Sauron tried his best, he could not even take a hundred moves.


    "Die


    Lin Yin looks at Suolong, who looks like a crazy devil, and says calmly that up to now, Suolong is close to running out of oil. If he hadn''t practiced Langya Jue and was not afraid of fighting, he might be almost the same as Suolong.


    But now that he''s in top form, it''s time to end the fight.Lin Yin punches Solon.


    "Boom!"


    Solon''s body flew out and fell heavily at the mouth of the valley. His body changed from a werewolf to a one meter nine man.


    "Good!"


    Gu Da said with a smile: "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you. Even Solon is not your opponent!"


    "If you are not the descendant of that old guy, I want to let you go and kill you when you grow up."


    "Unfortunately, you will die today!"


    With that, Gu Da''s face suddenly turned cold, and his body suddenly appeared beside Lin Yin, and he punched Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    There was a ten meter deep pit where Lin Yin stood. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. If he had not moved five centimeters in the last second, he would have been hit by Gu da.


    If he gets the punch, he will be seriously injured.


    "I''ll see what you''re capable of as a traitor of the Dragon mansion!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    He is still looking after Mr. Gu da. He thought that with his current strength, he would have the strength to fight against Mr. Gu da. Even if he is defeated, he should have the strength to escape. But now it seems that he is in Mr. Gu Da''s hands, and maybe he can''t even make a hundred moves.


    In today''s world, perhaps only his great grandfather Lin Qingcang can fight with Gu da.


    Now, we have to fight, even if we can''t kill him, we have to gnaw down two pieces of his meat.


    Lin Yin''s whole body is full of vitality, and a fierce white fist blows towards Mr. Gu da. This fist is Lin Yin''s peak fist, which integrates his own understanding of martial arts.


    With this punch, Lin''s invisible form is also a little shaky.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s fierce blow, Mr. Gu did not hide, but was directly engulfed by the fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole valley is resounding, and the eardrums of countless people are buzzing and painful, even tens of miles away.

 Chapter 843

    When the sound is silent, the smoke disappears.


    A green robe figure stood in place, but Caesar still found that Mr. Gu Da''s sleeve was damaged in several places. You should know that their strength has condensed the vigorous Qi into essence.


    If you are not a master of the same level, it is difficult to break the body protecting vigorous Qi.


    It''s just like Songpa''s strength is not weak, but even Lin Qingcang''s body protecting spirit can''t be broken. But now Lin Yin''s strength is similar to Songpa''s, but he can break Mr. Gu Da''s sleeve in several places through the body protecting spirit. It''s really amazing.


    Although Gu Da''s face was expressionless, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. If he hadn''t responded in time just now, Lin Yin''s fist almost hurt him.


    But Lin Yin is standing in the same place, indifferent way: "hand it!"


    This time, he was entrusted to be big, and his skill was inferior to others. He could not blame others for burying his life here, but he suffered a lot. But with great grandfather, Qimo is not bullied.


    "Do it!"


    Gu Da looks at Lin Yin and tells Xiao Zongheng that Lin Yin has lost his fighting power. Even an ordinary warrior can easily take his life. He doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    As soon as Xiao Zongheng took two steps out of the valley, there were bursts of exclamations and fights outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zongheng looked at the outside of the valley and asked aloud.


    Gu DA and Caesar are also looking at the valley with solemn eyes. There are many footsteps outside the valley. There is no village thousands of miles away from the snowman valley. Who can kill so quickly.


    Just when the people in the valley surmised, a group of people had quickly retreated into the valley. It was Mr. Gu DA and Caesar who stayed outside.


    Both the East and the West are strong, but there is not a weak hand.


    At this time, except for a few people who were not injured, all the others were injured, and even more seriously, they lost an arm.


    All the people in the valley have dignified eyes. Who can defeat more than a dozen tianbang strongmen in such a short time? Is it Lin Qingcang who brought people to kill them?


    "Who did it to you?"


    Xiao Zongheng asked aloud.


    "Fu Jun, there''s a monster coming in!"


    Cried a strong man of the East. "Those monsters have white fur all over their bodies. They look like white monkeys, but they are two meters tall!"


    At this time, the monsters in the population had already rushed into the valley, and the white figures stood on the cliff at the mouth of the valley, as if waiting for someone.


    "One, two, three..."


    "Forty one, forty two, forty three..."


    There are a number of people counting, at first the expression is still relatively relaxed, but with the white figure more and more, people''s faces changed.


    "More than sixty!"


    Finally, some people were desperate. The momentum of the more than 60 white figures was not weak, and they all had the strength of tianbang. The most powerful ones even had the strength of tianbang. However, there were only more than 20 people left on their side. How could they be the opponents of these white figures.


    At this time, they also saw the white figure, with white hair all over, a monkey like face, five fingers on the claws, but only three fingers at the foot.


    "Are these the legendary snowmen?"


    The old Baron''s voice trembled. On the way, he talked about the snowman with Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, when he was about to share the fruits of victory, he was surrounded by these snowmen.


    More importantly, these snowmen are not weak.


    Even Xiao Zongheng, Zeus and others are also pale. In the face of so many snowmen, they are not sure that they can kill them completely.


    "Well! Play the devil. "


    Caesar snorted coldly, looked at the snowman group around the valley, and said, "I know you can understand me. Get out of the valley, or I will make you dead no matter you are a snowman or not!"


    "Get out of the valley or die!"


    Gu Da is also a cold way, did not pay any attention to this group of snowmen, strength to their point, not by the number can make up for.


    At this time, the snowman group slowly separated, and a three meter high snowman with pure white body came out from the middle and said coldly: "human dare to spy on the holy fruit of our snowman family, death!"


    Seeing the three meter high snowman, Gu DA and Caesar''s eyes became dignified. They actually felt a threat from the snowman.


    Undoubtedly, the strength of this snowman is not weaker than them.


    "Munda, tear them up!"


    At this time, a voice came from the air, which was pure dragon language. I don''t know where it came from.


    "Woo


    Mengda, a three meter high snowman, let out a roar. The snowmen suddenly became furious and rushed to the people in the valley.


    Mengda grinned at Mr. Gu and rushed to him.


    Snow people''s body is very strong, comparable to the tianbang strong. Almost a face to face, Mr. Gu DA and Caesar''s men could not hold on.They only need more than 20 people, but there are more than 60 snowmen, and some of the weaker ones are almost torn to pieces in a flash.


    But it''s strange that when these snowmen pass by Lin Yin who has no fighting power, they turn around and chase other people.


    Caesar saw Gu Da entangle the snowman named Mengda. His eyes turned and his figure melted in the shadow. When he appeared again, he had reached the edge of xuanyuanling fruit tree and reached for the three fruits on the tree.


    "Hum!"


    Just as Caesar''s hand was about to reach Xuanyuan lingguo, a hum came from his ear, and Caesar''s body shook like an electric shock.


    A trace of blood left from the corner of Caesar''s mouth, his body suddenly disappeared, and he ran towards the valley without looking back.


    He can hurt him with a snort. He can''t challenge such a strong man. Now he just asks the master to let him go for the sake of giving up Xuanyuan lingguo.


    Mr. Gu Da also heard the hum in the field. His movement was delayed and he was hit by Mengda''s fist. He stepped back ten steps and spat out a mouthful of blood. He cried out: "don''t fall in love with war, run away!"


    After that, regardless of his subordinates in longfu, he turned and ran out of the valley.


    Other people in the field also left their opponents and fled to the valley. However, Mr. Gu DA and Caesar were strong, so the snowmen did not dare to stop them.


    But others were not so lucky. When they ran away, they left more than ten corpses. This time, only about ten people survived.


    After looking at Lin Yin, who was still in the valley, Mengda let out a long cry.


    "Woo


    The snowmen turned around and ran out of the valley.

 Chapter 844

    Lin Yin''s face was suspicious. These snowmen all seemed to have wisdom, but why didn''t they do anything to him, and left him alone in the valley with the spring of life and Xuanyuan lingguo.


    Gu Da called this place longfu secret place.


    Is this his master''s backhand?


    Just when Lin Yin was daydreaming, a figure floated down from the air. It was the old man he had seen at the gate of snowman town.


    At that time, he thought that the old man was unfathomable. Now it seems that he is.


    That group of snowmen must also listen to the old man''s orders.


    I just don''t know why the old man let the snowman leave him in the valley?


    "I know you have doubts."


    The old man looked at the weak Lin Yin and reached for a move. The key on Lin Yin''s chest flew out. The old man looked at the key and said calmly, "this is really the secret place left by your elder longfu. There was an old man in your longfu 20 years ago, but Xuanyuan lingguo was not mature at that time, so he left."


    "I just didn''t expect that so many people would come here after 20 years. If I didn''t feel that you had the key, I wouldn''t have let you in!"


    "One hundred and eighty years ago, a senior of your dragon mansion gave me a moment of Xuanyuan lingguo. I promised to protect Xuanyuan lingguo for him for 180 years. I have done it."


    "Among the three Xuanyuan lingguo, I hope you can leave one for my grandson Mengda. With his strength, he can use Xuanyuan lingguo for a long time. But the elder''s descendants are not here. It''s not convenient for me to take it privately. Do you want to."


    Lin Yin arched his hand toward the old man and said, "naturally I will."


    He didn''t expect that the old man was also a snowman, but he looked like a normal human, so he didn''t think that way.


    Moreover, the old man''s strength is unfathomable, and he must be the legendary one in the divine realm, otherwise he would not be able to protect Xuanyuan lingguo for 180 years.


    If he wants to take Xuanyuan lingguo, it''s just a matter of hand. He just abides by the agreement and disdains to break it.


    The old man sighed and said, "I''ve been neglecting worldly affairs for many years, but I didn''t expect that your dragon mansion didn''t complete like this. I didn''t even have a divine realm."


    "Are there many strong gods?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. He asked himself that he knew about the world of seclusion, but he had never heard of any force with a strong spirit. The old snowman was the first strong spirit he saw.


    "Now I don''t know, but one hundred and eighty years ago, although there were not many powerful people in the divine realm, there were at least a dozen who could be named in the world, but at that time I was not strong enough to deal with them." The old man said slowly.


    "A dozen?"


    Lin Yin frowned. It is reasonable to say that Shouyuan, who is strong in the divine realm, has no problem living for more than 100 years. However, there are no legends about these strong in the hidden world, as if he had been deliberately touched.


    "What? Do you have any records in longfu? At that time, you, the king of the Dragon mansion and a dragon king, were the strong ones in the divine realm, and this fruit tree was discovered by the elder of the Dragon King. " The old man also frowned. He was no more than an ordinary snowman in the snow plain. By chance, he reached the top of the tianbang. He was not familiar with the martial arts world at that time. The Elder Dragon King told him these things when he was closed in the valley.


    "No record at all!" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    The old man also shook his head, said: "this matter is a bit strange, but now you have good strength, over the years the spring of life has accumulated a lot, you cultivate to the divine realm and then leave, your opponent strength is not weak, now you can only die against them."


    "I could have killed them for you, but as a descendant of the Dragon mansion, many things still need to be solved by you."


    Lin Yin nodded. Now that he has these resources, he will be able to surpass Gu DA and others in a short time. At that time, he will solve these traitors one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Da, Caesar and others escaped hundreds of miles before they stopped.


    At this time, there were less than ten of them left, and all of them were injured. This time, the elite of Longfu and Caesar''s men were almost all around the army. Unexpectedly, there were only so few left.


    "Fu Jun, what shall we do?"


    Xiao Zongheng''s tattered body stood aside and asked in a low voice.


    "How do I know what to do?"


    Gu Da''s face was gloomy, and his face was no longer as calm as before. Just now, the man just let Caesar get hurt with a roar, which distracted him. The strong men of this level were not what they could deal with.


    "Caesar, the man in the dark just now is a strong one in the divine realm."


    Gu Da asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the strong God, I couldn''t have been hurt just by a light drink!" Caesar said solemnly.


    In this world, there has been no one who is strong in the divine realm for hundreds of years. Now, there is one. If the strong in the divine realm just now had a hand in person, none of them could escape.


    "I''ll go back first!"Caesar frowned, turned and left. There was a strong man in the divine realm. For such a big thing, he had to go back and prepare early.


    When Caesar left, Xiao Zongheng whispered: "Fu Jun, although he didn''t get the Xuanyuan spirit fruit, Lin Yin is dead and Lin Qingcang is missing. It''s time to unify the Dragon Kingdom and seclusion world."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Da snorted coldly and said, "although Lin Qingcang is missing, it''s not sure whether he is dead or not? Do you think that old thing in Lingxiao gate is vegetarian? "


    "This time, we have suffered a heavy loss in the dragon house. Lao Fu Jun still has some supporters in the dragon house. This time, we will go back to prevent them from making trouble!"


    Xiao Zongheng said with a smile: "as long as you are here, those people can''t turn up any waves!"


    Gu Da reluctantly looked at the direction of the valley and turned to leave.


    On the Arctic ice sheet, the former calm was restored, and Lin Yin began to shut down in the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Is Lin Yin dead? Lin Qingcang missing?


    When the news reached the world, everyone was shocked.


    There were many people who didn''t believe it, but as Xiao Zongheng came forward to explain, the old Baron of the Western dark world also came forward to testify, and the whole world of seclusion was boiling.


    Lin Yin is a rising star in the world of seclusion. He died like this!


    I thought that after Lin Qingcang, the Lin family would have another master to suppress the current world. I didn''t expect that, and now Lin Qingcang is missing. Although the Lin family has more than ten tianbang masters, they can''t resist those covetous forces without the strong ones on the tianbang.

 Chapter 845

    Lin Yin killed Solon, the No.1 wolf in the Western dark world in the Arctic ice field. There are snowmen in the Arctic ice field, and there are those who are suspected to be strong in the divine realm.


    Lin Yin and a large group of famous strong men from the East and the West were buried in the Arctic ice sheet, and Zeus, the third in the dark list, broke his arm.


    When the news came to the Lin family in Langya, Zhang Qimo fainted on the spot, and Lin Xuanye turned white all night. Originally, he felt sorry for Lin Yin''s mother and son. Now the white haired people send the black haired people, how can he not be sad.


    Some of Lin Yin''s friends also have slightly red eyes.


    There are also undercurrents in the imperial capital and Qingyun city. Many forces were suspicious when they learned that Lin Yin had died. Until half a year later, there was no news of Lin Yin. The possibility of death is getting higher and higher, and the hope of survival is getting smaller and smaller. After that, people who covet Lin Yin''s wealth or the resources of Cangzhou hermit circle owned by Lin family are all lusting for stupidity Move, the undercurrent is turbulent.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, in the forgotten Arctic ice Valley, the valley is covered with snow. The pool formed by the spring of life in the middle of the valley is nearly dry, leaving only a thin layer.


    There was only one fruit left on xuanyuanling fruit tree. When the old man left, he took one with him, and the other went into Lin Yin''s stomach.


    A pile of snow beside the spring burst open, and a white light and shadow rose into the air.


    At this time, the Arctic ice sheet is in the snow season, and the whole valley is covered with snow up to one meter thick. Only near the spring of life, there is no snow cover, but at this time, the white light and shadow directly rise to a height of 100 meters, which seems to be level with heaven and earth.


    In the white light, there was a figure standing in it.


    There is no sadness or happiness on the figure''s face. There is no expression on the face. When the figure opens his eyes, the wind in the sky seems to stop.


    It became very quiet all around him. His whole body was like the ocean. He rolled around. The snow was swept away. The trees were covered with green leaves and the grass was blooming. It was like going back to the south of the Yangtze River where the seasons are like spring.


    "I don''t know how long it took me to close this time!"


    The man sighed gently. He slowly stretched out his palm and looked at it carefully. At this time, his whole body was like a piece of glass. He could clearly see the blood vessels and meridians in his body.


    The light on the man''s body flashed by, and his body immediately returned to normal, but his skin was more white and smooth. Even the best skin woman in the world couldn''t match his skin.


    Just standing quietly in the void, a man can give people a sense of oppression. It seems that there is no place he can''t go between heaven and earth just by virtue of this body!


    "Is it the divine realm to walk in vain, to catch the wind as a sword, to breathe into thunder, to tread on fire and not to drown in water?" Lin Yin sighed.


    The man is Lin Yin, who has been closed for one year. At this time, he has been promoted to the divine realm. Standing on the top of the world, he feels the Shenyuan that has grown dozens of times in his body. Lin Yin squints, like Gu Da, now he can kill him with his backhand!


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin slammed on a snow mountain hundreds of meters high. The snow mountain was directly blasted out of a dent tens of meters deep, and the snow rolled down, forming a big avalanche.


    "Now that we have great strength, it''s time to take revenge on them!"


    Lin Yin takes back his fist and looks at the south!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun International Airport.


    Lin Yin walked out of the airport in a black suit and long hair shawl, which was very attractive.


    Lin Yin frowned. There was something wrong with Qingyun city at this time. There were many fighters in the airport. Although most of them were just ordinary fighters, they could not even reach the strength of the people list, how could there be so many fighters in a small Qingyun city.


    "Hello, I want to ask why there are so many warriors in Qingyun city?"


    Lin Yin stopped a warrior and asked.


    "Boy, get out of the way!"


    The blocked warrior was a bearded man in his thirties. He looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "Say it


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, his big beard suddenly fell into the ice cave and stammered: "it''s said that the Langya formula Lin Yin has learned is in his wife''s hands. We come here to try our luck."


    "What


    Lin Yin frowned, and a murderous spirit emerged.


    The people around Lin Yin just felt tight in their heart. They couldn''t even call out. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "I drop a darling, I in the end provoked what God ah, even if it is to list strong also not so terrible!" Bearded thought to himself that he had just heard about things here and wanted to take a chance. If he got Langya Jue, maybe he would be the next Lin Yin. But his luck was a little bad. He met such a terrible strong man when he got off the plane.


    Seeing that there were many ordinary people around, Lin Yin restrained his momentum and asked, "where did you know the news?"


    Bearded looked at Lin Yin suspiciously and said, "now all the people in the hermit world know the news. If it wasn''t for the experts in the Lin family who are protecting Lin Yin''s wife, she might have been taken away by those experts long ago!""How dare they attack the Lin family?" Lin Yin frowned and asked.


    Bearded sniffed and said, "the Lin family is not the same as before. In the past, Lin Qingcang and Lin Yin were in charge of the Lin family. Naturally, other people didn''t dare to fight against Lin family. But now Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang are dead, and Gao family has the top experts in the list. How can Lin family provoke them?"


    "Gao Jia!"


    Lin Yin''s face is gloomy. It seems that he was too tolerant to the GAOs in the past. They didn''t fight against the GAOs, but they dare to fight against them now.


    And great grandfather Lin Qingcang is missing.


    "Do you know where Zhang Qimo is?" Lin Yin''s face returned to a calm color. As long as Qi Mo didn''t have an accident, there was plenty of time for these accounts. He wanted to see the snakes, ghosts and cows that jumped out.


    "I know, they are in the villa at this time. My brother talked to me on the phone just now, but we are not strong enough. Those strong people are here, and we are not allowed to go in at all." Big beard said quickly, following this strong man, maybe he can sneak in and go to the theatre.


    "Lead the way!"


    With that, Lin Yin called a taxi and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the snow dragon villa.


    Zhang Qimo, Shen San, Jiang Qi, Hu Canghai and others are all here. There is an old man who is nearly 70 years old behind Zhang Qimo. It is a tianbang elder of the Lin family who was sent by the old prince to protect Zhang Qimo.


    Originally, there were two tianbang masters to protect, but the family situation was tense. Many Cangzhou industries were robbed by other families, and an elder was transferred urgently.


    At this time, two old men sat opposite Zhang Qimo, looked at Zhang Qimo coldly, and said: "Mrs. Lin, if you know the truth, you should quickly put Langya Jue and Lin Yin in Qingyun city''s industry, otherwise we won''t be rude!"

 Chapter 846

    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Xuanhong, the elder of the Lin family standing behind Zhang Qimo, yelled angrily. "Hanshan scattered people, Liuyun real person, you dare to drop stones on my Lin family?"


    Hanshan Sanren and Liuyun Zhenren are also two famous tianbang masters in the world of seclusion. They are just two sanxiu, which can''t be compared with Langya Lin family.


    "Oh


    Hanshan scattered a scornful smile, disdain way: "you Lin family now already self-protection, can rely on you Lin Xuanhong to stop us?"


    Liuyun real person is also coldly said: "don''t talk nonsense, either hand it in, or die, choose for yourself!"


    Lu Yahui couldn''t stay any longer. She took Zhang Qimo''s hand and said anxiously, "daughter, what do they want for them? I don''t want to die yet!"


    Lu Yahui saw the bodyguards of Xuelong villa under the old man''s hand yesterday, but they couldn''t even take a move. If they really start, they have no chance of winning.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi also set their eyes on Zhang Qimo. Their wealth is linked with Lin Yin. If Zhang Qimo is willing to hand over the property, they are also willing to hand it over.


    Moreover, if the Lin family can''t stop these people, they can''t stop them either. A few days ago, two disciples of the old man beat Hu Canghai seriously in one move. They can still remember the scene.


    "I don''t have Langya Jue. The property belongs to Lin Yin. I won''t give it away!" Zhang Qimo reached out to push Lu Yahui''s hand and said calmly.


    After learning the news of Lin Yin''s death, Lu Yahui managed to get a lot of money from Jiang Qi and transferred it to her mother''s home, which broke Zhang Qimo''s heart.


    He knew what her mother thought was that even if she handed over Lin Yin''s property, it would ensure their rich life, but it was all Lin Yin''s hard work!


    "Mrs. Lin, you don''t want to propose a toast or a fine drink!" Hanshan scattered people''s eyes narrowed slightly, and their eyes showed a dangerous light.


    And a young man standing behind Hanshan Sanren was staring at Zhang Qimo with fiery eyes, and suddenly said in a voice: "master, after you get the property and Langya formula, can you give this woman to me?"


    "Good!"


    Hanshan Sanren naturally know their apprentice''s virtue. It''s just a woman. It doesn''t matter if they get the Langya formula and the industry.


    However, Lin Yin''s wife is really a beauty. If she is twenty years younger


    ¡­¡­


    In the taxi, Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He didn''t expect the situation to become so bad. Not only the Lin family and Zhang Qimo were attacked, but also his property in the imperial capital was robbed. If the Lin family hadn''t taken action in time, they would have been poisoned now.


    Originally, because of his influence in the secular world and the world of seclusion, even if he disappeared for a period of time, no one should dare to be so bold. Someone must have been behind the scenes to add fuel to the flames. Moreover, since the incident has come to a point where even ordinary martial arts know it, someone must have deliberately leaked the news.


    If he was in one day, those people would not dare to make waves, but when he died, all the monsters would jump out.


    "If Qi Mo and others are OK, then everything is easy to say. Those who dare to offend the Lin family, I will get them back one by one! "


    Lin Yin thought to himself.


    Bearded carefully glanced at the master around him. Just now, what the master asked was all about the Lin family and Lin Yin''s wife. It is estimated that he is a master who has something to do with Lin Yin. Don''t offend him.


    Before long, Lin Yin and moustache arrived at Xuelong villa.


    As soon as he got out of the taxi, Lin Yin saw a lot of martial arts people surrounded outside the villa. Among them, there were several people with the strength of the people list. These people were the guests of a big man in the secular world, but now they were stopped outside the gate of Xuelong Villa by several people, and even the gate of Xuelong villa couldn''t get in.


    "Don''t go too far, sir. Those who are capable of Langya Jue will get it. What do you mean to keep us out of the villa?" A man asked, his face as deep as water.


    "Oh


    The warrior in black, who was guarding at the door, looked at the people around the door with disdain and said coldly, "Langya Jue is also what you are entitled to covet?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A strong man like an iron tower couldn''t see it any more. He punched the man in black.


    "Bang!"


    The warrior in black was hit by a strong man, and he stepped back four or five steps before stopping.


    "To die!"


    The man in black had a cold look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that these people would dare to attack him. The man in black suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed towards the strong man.


    As soon as the two figures touched each other, one flew out upside down and hit the stone lions at the entrance of the villa, knocking them all to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    The man in black looked disdainfully at the iron tower man who fell on the ground and couldn''t spit blood. He said coldly, "even if they are the same people, they can be strong or weak."


    The warrior in black pointed to the fallen man and said coldly to the crowd:"Who dares to rush inside again, that''s the end!"


    The people around the entrance of the villa looked around and didn''t know what to do.


    "That strong man is a famous warrior in Qingzhou. He can''t even take a move from the man in black!" Someone exclaimed.


    Someone seemed to recognize the Shenfeng of the warrior in black and said in a low voice, "Oh, the man in black is the disciple of Hanshan Sanren. Naturally, he is not so easy to deal with!"


    "Who is Hanshan Sanren?" The warrior asked in doubt.


    "Hanshan Sanren is one of the best in the world!" Someone carefully explained.


    "Isn''t that Langya Jue in Hanshan''s bag?"


    Lin Yin frowned and walked towards the snow dragon villa.


    "Master, don''t go!"


    Big beard yelled behind Lin Yin. This man is stronger now, but there are tianbang experts on the mountain. How can they provoke him.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, pushing aside the crowd and walking towards the interior of the villa.


    Everyone is curious to see Lin Yin. Just now, a master of renbang was seriously injured. In front of him, the young man dared to pull out huxu.


    "Stop!"


    The warrior in black dares to suppress dozens of people by himself, and many of them are proud of the champion. Now some people dare to ignore him and want to enter the villa.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    The man in black saw that Lin Yin didn''t care about him, and his anger was full in an instant. He punched Lin Yin in the back of the head.


    "Be careful!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I lost my life!"


    Timid people have closed their eyes, afraid to see the bloody scene.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud and clear noise, and smoke and dust were everywhere.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the shadow of Lin Yin and the warrior in black had disappeared, only a deep pit was left on the ground.


    "Ah

 Chapter 847

    People looked into the pit and saw a bloody scene.


    Just now, the whole body of the man in black who was blocking the road was photographed two or three meters below the ground, and his whole head was forcibly patted into his chest. Looking down from the top, it was terrible.


    There was a dead silence.


    "I don''t want Langya Jue. It''s too dangerous!"


    A renbang master turns around and walks down the mountain. There is Hanshan Sanren, the renbang master. Now another mysterious master has gone up the mountain. If he keeps on pestering, he may lose his life. It''s not worth it.


    But big beard is also staring at the corpse under the ground. He knows that Lin Yin''s strength is very strong, but he didn''t expect that he is so strong. Han Shan San Ren''s Apprentice at the top of the list can''t even take Lin Yin''s hand.


    At this time, people also noticed the big beard with Lin Yin. A person ranking expert came to big beard and asked in a low voice, "brother, who was that man just now?"


    Just now he was close to Lin Yin and big beard. He saw Lin Yin and big beard talking with his own eyes.


    When was bearded treated like this by an expert, he said nervously, "I also met this elder at the airport, and I don''t know who the elder is."


    After all, bearded is with a terrible master, and can''t offend him.


    Some people around the gate choose to go down the mountain, while others do not give up and quietly touch the mountain. The temptation of Langya Jue is too great, and it is worth their taking a risk.


    "What shall we do?"


    Asked the bearded friend in a low voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Big beard already had a guess in his heart. He sighed and said, "those people who are thinking about the Lin family may be out of luck!"


    Originally in the car, he guessed that the elder had something to do with the Lin family. In addition to his strong strength, he was so young. As expected, he must be the one!


    Those people on the mountain may have bad luck!


    ¡­¡­


    Villa at the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the atmosphere has been tense.


    Lin Xuanhong stands in front of Zhang Qimo and others and stares at Hanshan Sanren and Liuyun Zhenren. If they fight alone, neither of them is his opponent. If they join hands, he is confident that he can stop them, but no one on their side can stop Hanshan Sanren''s disciples,.


    Hu Canghai, the only one with some strength, was injured. He was not the opponent of those people at all.


    "Brother Liuyun, let''s stop Lin Xuanhong and let my apprentice Take Zhang Qimo. What do you think?" Hanshan scattered looking at Liuyun real light said.


    "Yes


    Liuyun''s real face is expressionless. After spitting out a word, Liuyun flies to Lin Xuanhong.


    Seeing this, Hanshan scattered people yelled: "you quickly take down Zhang Qimo and kill all the others!"


    "You dare!"


    Lin Xuanhong yelled angrily, stepped on his feet, and appeared in front of Liuyun real man. He punched out.


    At this time, only by solving one person first can we have the chance to take Zhang Qimo to kill. Otherwise, even if he can save his life, others will die.


    At this time, Lin Xuanhong directly tried his best to open up his defense, only to attack but not to defend. His moves were all killing moves, and he just wanted to take Liuyun''s life.


    In a flash, they fought each other dozens of times.


    "Poof!"


    Liuyun really spits out a mouthful of blood in the population, and his face is no longer as cool as it was just now. He yells: "Hanshan, you still don''t do it!"


    His strength is not as good as Lin Xuanhong. Under Lin Xuanhong''s insidious attack, he was injured in just a few moves. If he dragged on for a while, he might have to explain it here.


    Hanshan scattered a smile, the foot light step appeared behind Lin Xuanhong, a palm toward Lin Xuanhong''s back, mouth said: "Liuyun brother, don''t worry, I''m going to move, just a moment lost consciousness!"


    He just wanted Liuyun immortal to suffer some losses. If Liuyun immortal really died here, he couldn''t take Lin Xuanhong alone.


    "Brother Lin, why fight for a dead man''s wife? Isn''t it good for us to sit down and have a chat?" Hanshan said with a smile.


    In the face of Lin Xuanhong''s attack, he only defends but does not attack. But every time Lin Xuanhong wants to fight Liuyun with all his strength or rush to help Zhang Qimo, he will attack fiercely, making Lin Xuanhong unable to get away.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo''s side was already in danger. Although Hu Canghai was an old strong man, he was already injured. The two disciples of Hanshan Sanren were not weak.


    After a fight, he has been hit three times.


    "Hu Canghai, you can stay here today!"


    Hanshan''s disciple who just asked for Zhang Qimo laughed and attacked Hu Canghai.


    "Poof!"


    Hu Canghai blocked one person''s attack, but was slapped on his left shoulder by another person. The whole person flew out, spat out a mouthful of blood, and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Hanshan''s disciples smile and reach out to Zhang Qimo."To die!"


    Lin Xuanhong yelled angrily. Ignoring Hanshan and Liuyun behind him, he threw his fists together and shot at Hanshan''s two disciples. He threw them out and fell heavily on the wall. He fell into a coma.


    But he himself was also beaten by Hanshan and Liuyun, retreated to Zhang Qimo''s side, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Lin Xuanhong, you are seriously injured. Don''t hold on!"


    Hanshan laughed and didn''t care about the injuries of the two disciples.


    And Liuyun did not make a sound. He stood aside and stared at Lin Xuanhong coldly, as if Lin Xuanhong had been a dead man.


    "Oh


    Lin Xuanhong gave a bitter smile and said to Zhang Qimo, "young lady, I''m not strong enough to protect you."


    "Elder, I''m so stubborn!" Zhang Qimo said with a sigh.


    Lao Taijun had already sent someone to pick her up, but she couldn''t let go of the foundation laid by Lin Yin. She wanted to take good care of the estate for Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, so many people died with her.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Mrs. Lin, you''d better give me the Langya formula quickly. I can give you a good time!" Hanshan scattered people proud said.


    Lin Xuanhong glared angrily and said, "Hanshan, my Lin family will never let you go!"


    Hanshan''s eyes also showed a fierce light and said coldly, "what is the Lin family? Today is the rebirth of Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, and I can''t protect you! "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the villa.


    "Who is it?"


    Hanshan was in a hurry. That sentence just now seemed to knock on his heart, which made him feel palpitating! And Liuyun real man is also startled. It''s the first time that he meets such a strong man. His voice makes him want to escape.


    "Creak!"


    The door of the villa was pushed open from the outside. A young man stepped into the villa!

 Chapter 848

    The young man''s casual gesture seemed to be like returning to his own home.


    Hanshan didn''t feel the breath of practicing martial arts from the youth. He seemed to be an ordinary youth who broke in by accident.


    But his heart was full of warning. His intuition told him that the young man was very dangerous. He believed in his intuition very much, with which he escaped countless times, but never felt this danger.


    At this time, Jiang Qi, Shen San and others in the villa look at Lin Yin and can''t believe it. Originally, they have accepted the news of Lin Yin''s death. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin appears in front of them in the most dangerous time.


    Zhang Qimo stares at Lin Yin with tears flashing in his eyes for fear that it is a dream.


    "I''m back!"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said softly with a smile.


    "Lin Yin, are you back? I''m not dreaming Zhang Qimo hurriedly walked to Lin Yin and said with hazy eyes.


    Lin Yin smile, a little effort in Zhang Qimo white run face pinch a, way: "I came back, you are not in a dream!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Qimo said shyly. Suddenly he came forward and hugged Lin Yin tightly. He was reluctant to let go.


    There are so many people here. Even if it is to prove that she is not dreaming, she should not squeeze her face so hard. But when Lin Yin comes back, she suddenly feels relieved and feels that the difficulties in front of her can be easily overcome.


    Tears are also frustrated, spilled out.


    Shen San, Jiang Qi and others also looked happy. They thought they were going to die here today. Unexpectedly, Yin Shao came back, shouting: "welcome back!"


    Lin Xuanhong also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Lin Yin came back, the dilemma of Langya Mountain would be solved. If Lin Qingcang and Lin Yin had not disappeared at the same time, how could those forces have cheated on Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin nodded, released Zhang Qimo in his arms, bowed to Lin Xuanhong and said, "thank you for protecting Qimo. Let me do the next thing."


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do!"


    Lin Xuanhong rushed out of the way and did not dare to accept Lin Yin''s gift.


    Hanshan Sanren and Liuyun Zhenren frowned at the scene.


    "You are Lin Yin!"


    The pupil of Hanshan''s real man suddenly shrank, and his eyes were dignified. He asked. The young man in front of him looked younger than Lin Yin in the legend. Some of them didn''t look like him. But the sound of drinking just now couldn''t be a fake.


    "Is He Lin Yin?"


    Liuyun real person disdained to smile, stood up and said: "I really don''t know heaven and earth, do you think you can impersonate Lin Yin by looking for someone who is about the same age?"


    Then he looked at Lin Yin and said, "boy, I don''t care who is standing behind you, but now half of the hermit circle is fighting against the Lin family. Do you think you and the man behind you can save the Lin family?"


    Immortal Liuyun didn''t believe that the light drink that made him palpitate just now was made by the young man in front of him. If a man had such strength at a young age, wouldn''t he have lived in the stomach of a dog in sixty years.


    Lin Xuanhong shakes his head. He dares to speak wildly in front of the real person. He is doomed to die!


    "I don''t know who you think is behind me?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "It''s just the people who make friends with the Lin family, but the scene on Langya Mountain is already so tense. It''s good to bully me and Hanshan if we don''t rush to the other side of Langya Mountain." Liuyun immortal hums coldly.


    "Don''t you like bullying?" Lin Yin stands with a negative hand and looks coldly at Han Shan, Liu Yun and others.


    "You are arrogant


    Liuyun said: "I''ll see if the turtle behind you can''t come out after killing you!"


    Finish. Liuyun real person with a wave, a cold Gang Qi, suddenly toward Lin Yin shot in the past.


    Hanshan Sanren didn''t stop him. He also doubted whether his intuition was wrong, or whether, as Liuyun said, Lin Yin was not the one who spoke just now.


    Lin Yin shook his head and whispered:


    "get out of here!"


    Liuyun immortal''s vigorous Qi was spit out with Lin Yin''s one word and dissipated in an instant. Liuyun immortal''s body seemed to be hit by a train and flew out suddenly. It hit the walls of the villa heavily and collapsed the walls of the villa.


    "Poof!"


    Immortal Liuyun struggled to stand up and spat out three mouthfuls of blood. His fingers trembled and pointed to Lin Yin, saying: "how can you How Will it be so powerful? "


    Just now, when Lin Yin was making his voice, he was on guard against someone''s attack, but he didn''t expect that this young man would seriously hurt him with just one word, and he didn''t have the ability to do it.


    How powerful is this strength?


    Is he really Lin Yin? Only Lin Yin has the strength above the tianbang at this age.


    "You are too weak!"


    Lin Yin calmly said, and then turned his eyes to Hanshan and others.Hanshan Sanren and his disciples and grandchildren are staring at by Lin Yin. They feel as if they are sitting like needles and felt. They are afraid to make Lin Yin unhappy. Liuyun immortal can''t even take Lin Yin''s move, and his move is just in vain.


    "Mr. Lin, we are only bewitched to ask for Langya Jue from Mrs. Lin. as long as Mr. Lin is around us, we will be a cow and a dog to repay Mr. Lin!"


    Hanshan scattered people are able to bend and stretch, arched toward Lin Yin, flattering tone, can not see the strength of tianbang strong.


    Lin Yin shakes his head. At this time, there is a flash in his eyes. Under the eye contact between Hanshan Sanren and Lin Yin, he only feels as if he is being looked down by the divine man, and he and others are like mole ants.


    Invisible wave pressure on them, so that they have lowered their heads, dare not look directly at Lin Yin.


    "If you want to be a dog, just kneel down and talk!" Lin Yin said calmly. ,


    "what?"


    Hanshan Sanren didn''t respond for a moment. Since he was promoted to tianbang, when did anyone dare to make him kneel down? Moreover, as a strong man in tianbang, even if he was willing to join Lin Yin, shouldn''t Lin Yin treat him with courtesy?


    "Kneel down and talk!"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, there was a flash of invisible pressure on everyone.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    Hanshan and his apprentices and grandchildren seem to be pressed by ten thousand jin boulders, and their knees directly hit the ground, and their heads are deeply buried on the floor.


    Liuyun real person is unbearable, he was seriously injured by Lin yinshennian, directly fell heavily on the floor, knee and head blood flow.


    It''s too powerful. Is that Lin Yin''s power?


    Hanshan and his disciples and grandchildren shuddered in their hearts. They never thought that a person would be so strong. As Hanshan''s disciples, they were treated with courtesy by those in charge of big families outside.


    But in Lin Yin''s eyes, they seem to be no different from mole ants.


    Hanshan is even more frightened. When they don''t face Lin Yin, they can only sigh about Lin Yin''s strength from the data, but when you really see it, you will feel fear from your heart.


    How could he come to trouble Lin Yin''s wife!


    Now the murderer is back!

 Chapter 849

    The most terrible thing is that Lin Yin is afraid of killing them!


    "Now it can be said who sent you here?"


    Lin lived in seclusion and asked coldly, looking at the scattered people in the cold mountain.


    Hanshan fell on the ground and looked at Lin Yin''s toes. He felt a sense of humiliation in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look up and resist, for fear that he would annoy Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s Xiao Zongheng, the leader of the Dragon House, who asked us to come. The news that Langya Jue is in Mrs. Lin''s hand is also released by the people of the dragon house. They want to make sure whether Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of the Lin family, is alive, but they didn''t expect you to come here!" Hanshan scattered people quickly said:


    "at this time, Xiao Zongheng is also in charge of the overall situation in Qingyun City, and we also obey orders!"


    Hanshan Sanren said what he knew. At this time, he hated Xiao Zongheng very much. If he had not been lured by Xiao Zongheng, they would not have come here to find Zhang Qimo''s trouble, and they would not have met Lin Yin, the murderer.


    "Xiao Zongheng!"


    Lin Yin squints. Xiao Zongheng is the first to betray his master and take refuge with Mr. Gu. Now he dares to count on his wife. It''s time to get rid of him.


    Hanshan raised his head slightly and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, I''ll take you to Xiao Zongheng. Can you spare my life?"


    "Are you bargaining with me?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Hanshan Sanren shook his head and said.


    "As long as you take me to Xiao Zongheng, it''s OK to spare your life!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Han Shan''s face brightened. People of Lin Yin''s level naturally disdained to cheat him. His life was saved.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I just came from Xiao Zongheng. He must still be there now!"


    With a wave of Lin Yin''s hand, Hanshan''s disciples and grandchildren fell to the ground one after another like DUOGU NOMI.


    "Mr. Lin, you


    Hanshan was both frightened and frightened. His disciples and grandchildren were all carefully cultivated by him. They were left to build up their power later. Now they were killed by Lin Yin.


    But looking at Liuyun real man who has become a corpse, he dare not to be angry.


    "I only promise to spare your life. Don''t you have to pay some price for taking these people to fight against my wife?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    With that, Lin Yin handed over the two porcelain vases to Lin Xuanhong and said, "elder, give the injured a drink. I''ll come back after I''ve solved Xiao Zongheng''s problem."


    Watching Lin Yin follow Hanshan to leave, Zhang Qimo couldn''t help shouting: "Lin Yin, you have to be careful!"


    She was afraid that Lin Yin would never return!


    "Madam, don''t worry. I''m afraid yinshao''s strength is no weaker than Qingcang''s, and Xiao Zongheng is not yinshao''s opponent."


    Lin Xuanhong sighed to one side that when Lin Yin just returned to his family, he could still see his strength. But in the past year, he could not see through his strength.


    God bless his Lin family, and a person like qinglaozu has emerged!


    His Lin family will be prosperous for another hundred years!


    Lin Xuanhong went to Hu Canghai, opened the porcelain bottle and gave Hu Canghai a sip. Hu Canghai''s face became ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hu Canghai immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed to practice. He only took a sip, and his internal injuries were completely recovered, and all the hidden injuries left by his previous combat and martial arts training were repaired.


    Originally, he was old and had no hope to attack tianbangwu in his life, but now that his injuries are all over again, he can also attack tianbangwu.


    "Master, what kind of water is this?"


    Hu Canghai asked with a long sigh of relief.


    Lin Xuanhong was also a little confused at this time. He poured the remaining half bottle into his mouth, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Don''t let the news about the water get out, or I won''t be rude!"


    Lin Xuanhong said solemnly that at this time he had guessed that this was the legendary spring of life. If the people in the seclusion circle knew that there was a spring of life in the hands of Yin Shao, they would be in more trouble than this time.


    "We know."


    People nodded repeatedly. What Lin Xuanhong could treat so solemnly must be extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanshan Sanren takes Lin Yin to an ancient style courtyard on the outskirts of Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin frowned. He had been here before, but there was no other hospital.


    It seems that this hospital is newly built.


    I just don''t know what''s the relationship between the owner of other courtyard and Xiao Zongheng.


    The guard at the gate of the other courtyard saw Hanshan Sanren and Lin Yin coming. He quickly came over, saluted Hanshan Sanren, and said, "Mr. Hanshan, the master is waiting for you."


    As for Lin Yin''s guard, he didn''t even look. He was from the dragon house. He was polite to Hanshan Sanren because Hanshan Sanren was a master of tianbang, and Lin Yin was regarded as a disciple of Hanshan Sanren.


    "Good!"


    Hanshan Sanren nodded and took Lin Yin to walk towards the other courtyard.At this time, Lin Yin had let go of his consciousness and realized that Xiao Zongheng was still in the yard. He was not worried. As long as Xiao Zongheng was still here, he could not escape from his palm.


    Hanshan takes Lin Yin around a few doors and sees Xiao Zongheng, who is sitting by a small pond and fishing with his eyes closed.


    "Has Zhang Qimo solved it over there?"


    Xiao zongtou did not ask back.


    Hanshan looked back at Lin Yin in some embarrassment. He didn''t know how to go back.


    "Zhang Qimo didn''t solve it, because Lin Yin came back!"


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said calmly.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s voice, Xiao Zongheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked back.


    "Lin Yin, you are still alive!"


    Xiao Zongheng is terrified. He calculates that Lin Qingcang is still alive, but he never thinks that Lin Yin, who is seriously injured, has survived from the ferocious snowmen.


    "If I live, you can''t live!" Lin Yin light way.


    Xiao Zongheng throws the fishing rod in his hand and plunders toward the outside of the other courtyard. In Snowman Valley, he has seen Lin Yin''s strength, but he can''t fight it. He can only survive by running away.


    "Hanshan, if you dare to betray me, the Dragon mansion will not let you go!"


    When Xiao Zongheng soared into the air, he did not forget to put down his cruel words.


    "Mr. Lin, hurry up


    Hanshan scattered people exclaimed, he knows the strength of the Dragon House, if let Xiao Zongheng escape, there is no place for him in the whole world.


    "There''s no escape!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    As soon as Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed and pressed, a huge white palm appeared out of thin air and reached out to Xiao Zongheng.


    Xiao Zongheng felt a palpitation. Looking back, he saw that the white giant palm was close in front of him. Xiao Zongheng vomited a mouthful of blood, three points faster, and wanted to escape the pursuit of the giant palm.


    "Pa!"


    Unfortunately, the speed of giant palm is faster, and Xiao Zongheng is held in his hand in one breath.


    Xiao Zongheng can''t shake the white palm, but he can only watch himself sent to Lin Yin by the giant palm.

 Chapter 850

    At this time, the guards in the other courtyard also heard the movement in the other courtyard and rushed over one after another. They just saw the scene that Xiao Zongheng was taken down by a young man.


    "Let go of the master!"


    Among Xiao Zongheng''s guards, there are also some strong men. Although they know that even Xiao Zongheng is not the opponent, they must not be the opponent, they bravely rush towards Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and the body of the person who rushed up fell down as if struck by lightning.


    When the guards in the distance saw this scene, they stopped one after another. They couldn''t even resist the opponent''s cold hum. What''s the use of rushing up?


    "Stop it


    Xiao Zongheng drinks the guard who still wants to rush over, looks at Lin Yin and says, "Lin Yin, what do you want?"


    At this time, his heart is not calm. He can''t see through Lin Yin''s strength at this time. Compared with his previous time in Snowman Valley, Lin Yin''s strength is much stronger. Maybe even Gu Tianwang is not Lin Yin''s opponent.


    Lin Yin must have got the chance in the snowman Valley, but why did those snowmen let Lin Yin go? Is there any successor left by the successive governors of Longfu?


    Lin Yin smiles and says:


    "what do I want? Now I''m a butcher, and you''re a fish. Shouldn''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? "


    Lin Yin looks at Xiao Zongheng with great interest. When Gu Da rebelled, Xiao Zongheng took refuge faster than anyone else. He is not so ambitious.


    Xiao Zongheng said with a miserable smile: "if it had been effective to kneel down and beg for mercy, I would have knelt down and beg for mercy long ago! Will you let me go? "


    "No!" Lin Yin shook his head.


    Xiao Zongheng, as the first person to betray longfu with Gu Da, naturally he will not let it go.


    "That''s right. If I were you, I would not let me go. But my brothers, who are scheming for the family, only take refuge in Mr. Gu under the trend of the times. I just hope you can spare them. If you have any questions, just ask me. I know everything!" Xiao Zongheng shook his head.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded. If Xiao Zongheng took the initiative to cooperate, he would save some of his energy.


    "Ask what you want!"


    See Lin Yin promise down, Xiao Zongheng''s face also showed a smile.


    Lin Yin waved his hand and scattered his strength. Xiao Zongheng fell down from the air. He looked at Lin Yin and said, "it seems that you have eaten Xuanyuan lingguo. At this time, your strength has surpassed King Gu. It seems that many people are going to have bad luck this time!"


    Although it was led by their longfu this time, there are a lot of people who have fallen in love with the Lin family. If Lin Yin has only the previous strength, he can only choose to calm down. But now he suspects that Lin Yin has been promoted to the divine realm and has the strength to crush the whole hermit world. None of those forces who have attacked the Lin family can escape.


    The world of seclusion is in chaos!


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    "I want to know if my master is missing or killed by you?"


    During this period of time, he also investigated the disappearance of his master, but neither Qinglong nor Huanglong knew about the disappearance of his master, thinking that his master was in seclusion.


    "I don''t know about it, but since King Gu dares to seize power, he should be able to confirm that there is something wrong with the old prince. If the old prince is still there, King Gu dares not rebel!" Xiao Zongheng shook his head.


    "However, Gu Tianwang''s original strength was just above the ordinary tianbang. At that time, Gu Tianwang became the top expert in the world. There must be a secret."


    Lin Yin frowned. Unexpectedly, even Xiao Zongheng didn''t know the news of his master''s disappearance. It seems that only by arresting Mr. Gu DA can we find out.


    With a sigh, Lin Yin asked coldly:


    "what''s the situation in longfu now?"


    Xiao Zongheng shook his head and said:


    "a year ago, Mr. Gu Da took us to the snowman valley. He was loyal to his elite and died a lot. After returning to the Dragon mansion, Huang Long and other old people in the Dragon mansion rebounded. However, Huang Long and others were too weak. If it wasn''t for the red dragon to protect Huang Long and others, Gu Tianwang would have killed them a long time ago!"


    "Red Dragon King?" Lin Yin murmured to himself.


    In addition to the red dragon, he has met all the Five Dragon Kings in longfu. Chen Songyang, the White Dragon King, and the Black Dragon King are dead in his hands. The Red Dragon King can keep Huang Longzhen and others in Gu Da''s hands, and his strength should not be bad.


    "How is the Red Dragon King?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    Xiao Zongheng looked at Lin Yin and said to himself, "like Chen Songyang, Chilong seldom cares about the internal affairs of the dragon house. Joining the dragon house is just for the martial arts of the dragon house. His strength is stronger than mine, but he is certainly not as good as Gu Tianwang and Lin Qingcang."


    "Where is Mr. Gu now?"


    "Closed at longfu headquarters!"


    "I''m done!"


    Lin Yin said, negative hand and stand, no longer tube sitting in the water side of Xiao Zongheng.


    Xiao Zongheng sighed, turned his head to all the people around him and said, "Lin Yin is the disciple of Laofu Jun. after I die, you should obey the orders of Lin Fu Jun!""Master!"


    The crowd cried out in a sad voice,


    "OK


    Xiao Zongheng waved his hand and said, "the old man treated me well, but I was the first one to betray him. This is my punishment. It has nothing to do with you!"


    With that, Xiao Zongheng, with a smile on his face and blood left at the corner of his mouth, slowly closed his eyes.


    "Master!"


    The men who planned the gate quickly gathered around him, and found that Xiao Zongheng had already felt his heart was dead.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin, and for a moment they didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yin turned slowly and looked at the man who was planning the door, and said calmly, "would you like to follow me? If you don''t want to, you can find your own way out. "


    After the Lin family''s affairs are solved, he is bound to take charge of the longfu again. As one of the five branches of the longfu, Mou men is in charge of intelligence, which is equivalent to the eyes of the longfu. Once he controls Mou men, it will be of great help to future operations.


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to. At this time, he has the strength to subdue all the people in longfu.


    "I''d like to follow Fu Jun!"


    One of the tianbang masters of the Mou clan bent down and said in a low voice.


    Some people took the lead, others fell to their knees and said, "I''d like to follow Fu Jun!"


    Mr. Gu DA has been in charge of Longfu for only a few years. Most of the people in longfu are from the age of laofujun. They are not so loyal to Mr. Gu da. Even many people who follow laofujun to fight in the world just have to compromise because of Mr. Gu Da''s strength. Now the descendants of laofujun stand out, and they should follow each other.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin then turned to Hanshan and said coldly, "Hanshan, I promise to spare your life, but the death penalty can be avoided and the living sin can''t escape. I''ll abolish your cultivation and be an ordinary man in my life."


    With that, Hanshan scattered people only felt that there was an invisible force in the void to erase the inner strength of his body, but it didn''t hurt him at all.

 Chapter 851

    When his body became more and more like that of the ordinary warrior, that power finally disappeared. With a bitter smile, Hanshan scattered people arched their hands to Lin Yingong and said:


    "thank you for not killing me!"


    At this time, Hanshan was no different from the ordinary 70 year old man, but he didn''t dare to show a trace of resentment. He knew too many secrets today. He not only knew Lin Yin''s strength, but also knew that Lin Yin was the descendant of the Dragon mansion.


    I thought Lin Yin would kill people, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yin had just abandoned his martial arts cultivation. He had saved a lot of money for so many years, which was enough for him to live in peace in his old age.


    And it''s no problem to deal with a few thieves with his current strength.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded, and Hanshan turned around and left. He has offended many people over the years. Now he is just an ordinary warrior, so he has to leave Qingyun city as soon as possible.


    After Lin Yin settled down the people who wanted to find a door, he immediately got up and rushed to Xuelong villa.


    When Lin Yin appeared at the door of the villa, Zhang Qimo immediately rushed into Lin Yin''s arms and said: "Lin Yin, it''s not good, my mother can''t get in touch!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin stroked Zhang Qimo''s back and asked.


    Just now when he came here, Lu Yahui was still there. He just fainted. I didn''t expect that Lu Yahui would disappear after he had left for two or three hours.


    After listening to Zhang Qimo''s story, Lin Yin found out that Lu Yahui woke up soon after he left. During that time, he answered a phone call and left in a hurry.


    Zhang Qimo was also angry at that time. He didn''t care about Lu Yahui, but after a while he found that he couldn''t get in touch with Lu Yahui, so he was worried.


    "Lin Yin, what can I do? Even if she can''t do it well, he''s my mother." Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Just now I heard Ms. Lu call. I should have gone to Jiangyue County!" Lin Xuanhong said slowly on one side, with his strength, even if he didn''t deliberately listen, he could know the content of Lu Yahui''s phone call just now.


    "What is she doing in Jiangyue county at this time?" Zhang Qimo stamped her foot and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Lin Yin frowned and said.


    "Just because of this incident, my subordinate Xie Wensheng also has a lot of troubles. I''ll go there with Yin Shao and help solve them." Shen Sanzheng said.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Lu family in Jiangyue county.


    "Dad, if you want me to tell you, let''s share the money. It''s as if Yahui compensated us to the Lu family. Look what Xiaojing and Xiaowei are like because of Yahui''s son-in-law!"


    "And now that Yahui''s son-in-law is dead, why don''t we take the money and start our own company?"


    "Now that Xie Wensheng is going to collapse, he can''t help us at all. If we don''t take Yahui''s money, so many of us in Lu''s family will go to sleep in the street?"


    Lu''s old house, many relatives are sitting there, Lu Yahui''s brother Lu Xiyuan in that arrogant said.


    All the relatives sitting beside him nodded slightly, as if they agreed. Lu Zhengyang, Lu Yahui''s father, sat on the top of the table, looking sad, as if he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Even if it''s money, you can''t put Yahui under house arrest, and didn''t Yahui just say that his son-in-law came back?" Lu Zhengyang sighed.


    "Oh


    Lu Caixia''s husband, Lao Qian, said with disdain, "it''s not that you can''t understand Ya Hui and die to save face. If his son-in-law really comes back, will Xie Wensheng fall?"


    "He just didn''t want us to share the 200 million yuan, wanted to monopolize the 200 million yuan, and then told a lie that his son-in-law was back!"


    Old Qian also knows his father-in-law''s character. If he wasn''t worried about Lin Yin''s trouble, he would be more active in making money than anyone else. Although he was taught a lesson by Xie Wensheng in the hospital last time, Xie Wensheng gave him a lot of projects for Lin Yin''s sake afterwards, but he would not be in charge of it.


    During this period of time, when Lin Yin''s various forces were attacked, Lu Yahui got 200 million yuan from Jiang Qi and put it on her mother''s family. What she thought was that even if Zhang Qimo had a problem there, she could escape to her mother''s home and live a good life. Unexpectedly, she rushed to her mother''s home to take the money away, but she was put under house arrest by her mother''s family.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''ve already inquired about it. Now even Shen San in Qingyun city doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. Lin Yin has fallen down completely. If it''s a big deal, we''ll leave 10 million for my aunt, OK!" Lu Xiaojian sat at the bottom and said lazily.


    "Yes, anyway, Zhang Qimo is dead this time, and her aunt has no descendants. Who are we going to give money to?" Lu Wei said coldly.


    "Yes, Dad!"


    "Let''s split it. It''s 200 million. Maybe a lot of it!"


    Many relatives have said that each family can share a lot of 200 million yuan. Moreover, Lu Yahui is no longer dependent on her. How can she share her?


    Lu Zhengyang looked at the people below, and his heart was moved.


    "Dad, you have to come up with an idea. If you say no, I''ll let Yahui out and give him the money!" Lu Xiyuan is pressing forward step by step.Old money sits on the seat, light looking at Lu Zhengyang.


    "Points!"


    Lu Zhengyang stood up and said, that''s two hundred million. If he can''t get it, he won''t be reconciled.


    See Lu Zhengyang let go, Lu''s face all show a smile, money finally to hand.


    "Dada dada!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Xiyuan raised his head and yelled, because the Lu family had been on the line with Xie Wensheng some time ago, the Lu family was full of friends.


    But now Xie Wensheng is in a state of helplessness. No one visits them at all. Even some of Lu Zhengyang''s old chess friends had to stay away.


    In principle, no one should come at this time.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    Lu Xiaojian sat at the bottom, nearest to the door, stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Click!"


    The door opened.


    "You look for..."


    Lu Xiaojian looked up with a look of horror in his eyes. He stepped back two steps and yelled: "Lin Yin, you are a human or a ghost!"


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Xiaojian and walked slowly towards the old house. He heard all the conversations just now. There was no good man in the Lu family!


    "What? Don''t you know me? "


    Lin Yin smiles and walks towards the old house.


    "Come on, let''s get some money. You''re too fussy, father-in-law. Anyway, it''s Lin Yin''s dead man''s money. What''s the good ink? Let''s split up... " Old Qian is standing in the lobby, dancing.


    As he spoke, Lao Qian''s eyes swept through the front door and landed on Lin Yin. His fat body was stunned and his dancing arms were stiff. His fat face was like seeing a ghost. It was incredible.

 Chapter 852

    "Fen Fen..."


    A few words seem to be stuck in old Qian''s throat and can''t spit out.


    Lu Zhengyang was sitting on the throne, facing the door. At this moment, he just picked up the cup and was ready to drink tea. When he saw Lin Yin, the cup fell from his hand and fell on the ground. The hot tea sprinkled on him, but Lu Zhengyang didn''t care at all.


    The rest of the people were dumbfounded.


    "Lin Yin, are you a human or a ghost?" Luxiyuan stood up and yelled.


    Lin Yin smiles and says: "you are not dead, how can I die?"


    "You..."


    Lu Xiyuan didn''t expect that Lin Yin would come here. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said angrily, "Lin Yin, do you still have me in your eyes?"


    "Elder, do you deserve it?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You..."


    "No big, no small!"


    Many Lu family members began to blame Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin coldly looked at many Lu family relatives. Lu family relatives bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    "I''ll do two things this time!" Lin Yin stretched out two fingers and said:


    "first, take my mother-in-law!"


    "Second, get back my two hundred million dollars!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, the Lu family, who had lowered their heads, suddenly exploded. Lu Xiyuan stood up, looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "why?"


    "This 200 million is our money. You can''t take it away!"


    "That''s to say, it''s going to kill us to take away 200 million yuan."


    Everyone in the Lu family spoke one after another.


    Lu Wei also looked at Lin Yin with resentment on her face and said coldly: "Lin Yin, do you think you are still the old emperor? Now that your power has collapsed, even if you don''t get the money, what can you do? "


    "That''s it Lu Xiaojian then reflected that Lin Yin was not the old imperial capital. He said coldly, "Lin Yin, you kneel down for me now, I can still consider giving you tens of thousands of yuan, otherwise you won''t get a cent!"


    "All right!"


    Lu Zhengyang frowned and said, "Lin Yin, we will give you one million yuan. That''s settled!"


    "Dad, how can you give him so much?"


    Lu Xiyuan said reluctantly.


    "Oh


    Lin Yin disdained smile, Lu family is really shameless, this kind of words can say.


    "I''m not talking to you. I''ll take both of them."


    Lu Zhengyang frowned and said, "Lin Yin, you don''t even listen to my elder?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t think Lin Yin pays attention to you." Lu Xiaojian is beside.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Xiaojian''s voice just fell, but before he could react, he was slapped by Lin Yin and flew out, smashed on a table in the old house, smashing the table to pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Xiaojian spat out the blood with his teeth.


    "Lin Hidden You... "


    Because of the air leakage in his teeth, Lu Xiaojian couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Lin Yin, you dare!"


    Lu Xiyuan rushed to Lu Xiaojian and asked anxiously, "Xiaojian, are you ok?"


    "Dad I want to Lin Die in seclusion


    Lu Xiaojian said as he vomited blood.


    "Well, dad will promise you that Lin Yin will never leave his old house today!"


    At this time, more than a dozen people slowly walked into the gate of the old house, headed by Shen San, followed by Xie Wensheng and several people who worked for the gate of the Dragon mansion.


    Now there is no one available in Lin Yin''s hands, so he just let the schemers follow him.


    Lin Xuanhong and Hu Canghai follow Zhang Qimo to the residential area to save Lu Yahui. Lu Yahui is not locked up in the old house.


    "You said Mr. Lin couldn''t get out of the old house?"


    Shen San comes in and stares at the people of Lu''s family.


    "So what?"


    Lu Xiyuan, with an angry face, said loudly that although he had seen Shen San on TV, there was still some difference between TV and real people, and there was no connection at all for a moment.


    "Lu Xiyuan, how dare you


    Seeing this, Xie Wensheng yelled. Lin Yin is the man behind his boss Shen San. How can he be humiliated in his territory in Jiangyue county.


    Besides, just now he had seen the strength of Lin Yin''s subordinates. The people who beat him down in Jiangyue county were solved by Lin Yin''s minions.


    When things over here are over, he is bound to clean up Jiangyue county.


    "Oh


    Old money disdained smile, said: "Xie Wensheng, you think or before? Are we going to flatter you? "


    With that, Lao Qian slapped him, and more than a dozen strong men came out of the old house, staring at Lin Yin and others, with the intention of starting a fight.Xie Wensheng didn''t expect that old Qian, who had always been servile to him, would dare to speak to him like this. There was a chance to kill him in his eyes. However, because old Qian was a relative of Mrs. Lin, he didn''t dare to make a claim.


    "Look, Mr. Lin?" Xie Wensheng went to Lin Yin and asked in a low voice.


    "Teach them a lesson and get my money back!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Qimo''s face, these people would have been dead. It''s inconvenient for him to do it. Let Xie Wensheng do it.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!"


    Xie Wensheng nodded and said to a strong man behind him, "leopard, teach them a lesson!"


    The leopard came out slowly and walked towards old Qian.


    "What are you doing to eat? Kill them!"


    Lao Qian was startled by the leopard. He quickly shrank back and said to his bodyguard.


    "By them?"


    Leopard laughs with disdain. He used to be an underground champion in Qingyun City, and he also stepped into the realm of martial arts. Later, he was recruited by Xie Wensheng. It''s not easy to deal with these little gangsters.


    Pop!


    The leopard punches one by one. No one can carry the bodyguard from Lao Qian. With less than ten breaths, these people lie on the ground and groan.


    The people of the Lu family were so scared that they spent hundreds of thousands to find these bodyguards. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t help fighting. At this time, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Lin Yin, we are your elders. Are you watching Xie Wensheng bully us like this?" Lu Zhengyang yells at Lin Yin.


    That''s two hundred million. He really can''t bear it.


    Xie Wensheng turned his head and looked at Lin Yin. Lin Yin said slowly, "don''t kill anyone!"


    Xie Wensheng turned to the Lu family and said with a smile, "it seems that Xie Wensheng has been silent in Jiangyue County for a long time. You have forgotten my reputation!"


    "Leopard!"


    Then the leopard rushed to Lao Qian and punched him in the stomach.


    "Ah


    Lao Qian screamed, his face turned red, and he bent down like a cooked shrimp.


    "Old money!"


    Lu Caixia yelled and yelled at Lin Yin: "Lin Yin, you son of a bitch, you don''t want Xie Wensheng to stop. Don''t you want your mother-in-law to go back to her mother''s home?"

 Chapter 853

    When Xie Wensheng saw that Lu Caixia still dared to shout, he raised his hand and slapped Lu Caixia in the face and said coldly:


    "what are you? How dare you shout in front of Mr. Lin? "


    Xie Wensheng looks at the people of the Lu family with disdain. All of them are shortsighted. Mr. Lin''s identity is very noble. If he treats Mr. Lin sincerely, it will be nothing more than 200 million.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Zhengyang slapped the table and yelled:


    "Lin Yin, at least I''m your grandfather. Are you just watching Xie Wensheng bully us?"


    Lin Yin coldly looked at Lu Zhengyang and said faintly, "if it''s not for your sake, you are qualified to talk to me?"


    Lu Zhengyang''s virtue can be imagined that he can cultivate all his children like this, so Lin Yin didn''t give Lu Zhengyang face at all.


    "You


    Lu Zhengyang''s face was stiff, and he was about to get angry when he pointed at Lin Yin!


    He has been in charge of the Lu family since he was more than 30 years old. In Jiangyue County, in addition to the big figures, other people will give him some face. Especially one year ago, Xie Wensheng began to support the Lu family. Even his old rivals bowed to him. Originally, he thought that Lin Yin could give him two points of face as a grandfather, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin would give him any face.


    But thinking of Lin Yin''s identity, Lu Zhengyang was also afraid.


    "Go and bring Yahui. I''ll see how his son-in-law teaches him." Lu Zhengyang roared.


    "My mother-in-law has already returned to Qingyun city. Will she come?" Lin Yin looked at Lu Zhengyang and said coldly, "give me my money quickly, or I won''t care what Xie Wensheng does!"


    Looking at Xie Wensheng standing on one side, the Lu family counseled, but it was more painful than killing them to let them hand over the two hundred million.


    "Oh


    Xie Wensheng gave a cold smile and said, "it seems that I was very kind to you Lu family. You Lu family have forgotten how I made my fortune. Leopard will teach them a lesson!"


    With that, the leopard hit and kicked a Lu family in the stomach, and the Lu family fell to the ground.


    At this time, the talents of the Lu family responded that Xie Wensheng was not a good person. He was one of the best big men in Jiangyue County, and he was also a big man who ate black and white.


    Before the transition to Baidao, the strongest underground force in Jiangyue county was led by Xie Wensheng''s subordinates. If Xie Wensheng attacked their Lu family, their Lu family would be gone!


    "Lin Yin, are you sure you want to do this?" Luxiyuan gritted his teeth and said.


    Lin Yin turned his back to the Lu family, as if he had not heard Lu Xiyuan''s words at all.


    The leopard slapped Lu Xiyuan''s face directly, and Lu Xiyuan''s teeth were knocked out.


    "Help me, too!"


    Seeing this, Xie Wensheng said to several other bodyguards.


    The people of the Lu family didn''t do much physical work. How could they be the opponents of these fierce bodyguards? After a while, the people of the Lu family got out of Lu Zhengyang, and others lay on the ground and began to beg for mercy.


    "Spare my life, I don''t want any money!"


    "Dad, give the money to Lin Yin quickly!"


    "Yes, grandfather, this is Lin Yin''s money!"


    Lu Zhengyang saw Xie Wensheng''s face showing hesitation.


    At this time, Shen San received a text message. His face changed. He quickly went to Lin Yin''s side and said, "Yin Shao, Yu Zecheng is dead. He would rather be short of young master and seriously injured."


    Lin Yin was stunned.


    In front of my eyes came a man who was rough in appearance but proud in heart.


    Yu Zecheng was also a big man in the underground of the imperial capital before he surrendered to Lin Yin. After he returned to the imperial capital, he was also the first one to surrender to him. After he surrendered to him, Yu Zecheng was also arrested for many injuries, but he never betrayed him. It was because of Yu Zecheng and ningque that he stayed in the imperial capital. No matter how he was outside, the imperial capital was stable and never went out It''s a mess.


    Now, because of him, Yu Zecheng, an upright man, died.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes seem indifferent, but Shen San, standing beside him, finds it difficult to practice breathing.


    Shen San gave a wry smile and said, "young master ningque is seriously injured and unconscious. There is no news from the imperial capital. This is a letter from an old friend of mine, but I can''t get in touch with people of that level."


    Lin Yin nodded and said coldly, "arrange a plane for me to go to the imperial capital, and you will be responsible for the affairs here, as long as you don''t die!"


    With that, Lin Yin turned and walked out of the old house.


    "Xie Wensheng, did you hear yinshao? Know what to do! "


    Seeing this, Shen San Ye immediately follows up. He knows the importance of Yu Ze to Lin Yin, and he also admires Ze Cheng. He didn''t expect that he would be so lost.


    This time I went to the imperial capital, it must be another bloodbath.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongling villa, the old house of Xu family.


    At this time, it was midnight, and the Xu family, who had been expelled from the imperial capital by Lin Yin, were gathering in the courtyard where the book was given to Lin Yin, drinking wine, eating meat and talking freely."Second brother, more than a year ago, we were able to save our lives by handing over all our property. We got out of the imperial capital, and now we are back in our old house. The thief Lin Yin died in the corner of the Arctic ice field. What a pleasure


    Xu Changgeng, the fifth member of the Xu family, raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Changfeng''s face also shows his brilliance. He thought that he would never have a chance to return to the imperial capital in his whole life. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin died. Now the Xu family has the full support of Qianji Dao, and their prestige in the imperial capital is better than that of the old man.


    And now the forces left by Lin Yin have been crippled, and only one last blow is needed.


    "I want all the people related to Lin Yin to die!" Sitting in a wheelchair, Xu Tanzhou looked gloomy and cold.


    Since he was abandoned by Lin Yin, he didn''t laugh much, and Yu Zecheng was killed by him.


    But Xu Qingsong, who had been taught a lesson by Lin Yin, had matured a lot in the past year. He frowned and said, "Dad, I just got a message. It''s said that Lin Yin seems to have returned to Qingyun city."


    "How can it be that Lin Yin''s little dog has long died in the Arctic ice field, and how can he come back? Someone must have been spreading the news with ulterior motives. Qingsong, in the future, he will make fewer such unreliable friends!"


    When Xu Lao Wu was about to drink with a smile, a white light flashed by. A blood line appeared on Xu Lao Wu''s neck. Then the blood line became bigger and bigger. Finally, his whole head fell off and fell to the ground. Xu Lao Wu''s face was still smiling.


    "Who killed Yu Zecheng?"


    A cold voice came from the door.

 Chapter 854

    When the sound came, all the people in the Xu family were shocked.


    Originally everyone drank well, but suddenly the head of the fifth fell down, and many of the girls were frightened and screamed.


    Hearing the sound, the Xu family turned their heads and saw a figure standing in the shadow of the door, but it was too dark there, only a vague figure could be seen.


    "Who are you? My Xu family is a place where you can break into? "


    One of the three generations of the Xu family yelled at the figure.


    "You killed five?"


    Xu Changfeng also stood up and said coldly.


    After all, he is a man who has experienced big storms and can calm down in the face of such things.


    "Oh


    The figure in the dark sneered and walked out of the darkness slowly. Looking at Xu Changfeng, he said coldly, "if I remember correctly, this should be my property. In my private house, how about killing you?"


    "Lin Yin!"


    Xu Changfeng exclaimed. He didn''t expect that Xu Qingsong just mentioned that Lin Yin was suspected to be in Qingyun city. Now Lin Yin is here.


    "He''s Lin Yin!"


    Although the people of the Xu family hate Lin Yin to the bone, they may not be able to recognize Lin Yin face to face. Only those who have seen Lin Yin face to face, such as Xu Changfeng, can recognize Lin Yin instantly.


    At this time, the people of the Xu family began to panic. Lin Yin defeated them by himself, and they killed Yu Zecheng, an important subordinate of Lin Yin two days ago. How can he not panic at this time!


    Xu Qingsong, Xu Tanzhou and other people who know Lin Yin are all trembling with fright. Big beads of sweat are left on their forehead. Although Xu Tanzhou is shouting to kill Lin Yin when Lin Yin is away, he can''t let out a fart when he sees Lin Yin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Changfeng yelled, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You come to the imperial capital now. It''s not the imperial capital before. It''s not a place where you can go wild!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin gave a cool smile and said, "I''d like to see if you have the courage to talk to me like this? Is it just those Fusang people? "


    When Lin Yin came in, he felt that there were two powerful Fusang people hiding in Xu''s old house. Is this Xu Changfeng''s card?


    "How do you know?"


    Xu Changfeng''s face changes. There are two masters of Qianji Taoism hidden in the old house. He is the only one in the Xu family who knows about them. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin tells the truth.


    Since Lin Yin knows that there are masters hiding here, he dares to come. Does he have the strength to fight against those two masters?


    "I just want to ask, who killed Yu Zecheng?" Lin Yin glanced at the Xu family and said coldly.


    Xu Changfeng bravely looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, I advise you not to make mistakes. Behind my Xu family is Qianji road. Master satokawa, the master of Qianji Road, is also in the imperial capital. If you dare to move us, master satokawa will not let you go."


    "What is satokawa?" Lin Yin said with disdain.


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s words came to an end, two middle-aged men in Fusang warrior suits and swords jumped down from the roof and stared at Lin Yin coldly:


    "those who insult the Taoist master will die!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    The two masters of Qianji Dao drew their swords at the same time, and they seemed to chop Lin Yin slowly and quickly.


    Although their strength is just new to the tianbang, their actions are surprisingly consistent, just like the actions made by the same person. Two swords are cut out like silver awn. The awn is like a rainbow running through the sun, leaving only snow-white in the eyes of the Xu family.


    The people of the Xu family, who are closer to each other, feel like a cold wind, which makes their faces ache.


    "The light of the grain of rice is also shining!"


    Lin Yin''s feet moved lightly, and in an instant he came to Dao Guang''s face. He stretched out his hand and flicked on the two Dao Guang''s, and the two Dao mang were smashed into powder and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    "How can it be!"


    They are twin brothers. They eat and sleep together. They have the same heart. Together, they can fight even if they are the top experts in tianbang.


    Originally, I thought that Lin Yin was young and his fame was just blown out by the world circle of long Guoyin. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s strength was stronger than the legend.


    Two people look at each other, body shape continuously changing position, forming countless shadows in the courtyard.


    The people of the Xu family were stunned. They couldn''t tell which one was the remnant and which one was the real person. After a long time, they felt dizzy.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Lin Yin shakes his head and waves his hand at will. Two vigorous Qi shoots out quickly, directly blows the two figures out, and directly collapses a wall of Xu''s old house.


    The shadow of the yard disappeared, leaving only two bodies lying in the rubble of the fence.


    "You two are defeated!"


    Xu Changfeng''s face is gloomy. But he has seen the two adults fight with the senior officials when they distribute their interests. An elder of the senior officials is not their opponent. Now he is defeated by Lin Yin so easily.How strong is Lin Yin?


    "Come on, who''s involved in the fight against me?" Lin Yin asked coldly: "say it, I''ll give you a pleasure!"


    "Lin Yin, I''ll tell you. Can you give my Xu family a way to live?" Xu Changfeng asked with a look of bewilderment.


    "No way!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said: "before, I was kind-hearted and soft-hearted. I was afraid I would die in your hands. What do you say I should do this time?"


    Lin Yin watched Xu Changfeng coldly.


    Xu Changfeng was devastated and sighed: "I also follow Qianji Dao''s instructions. I just help to accept the worldly property you left behind. I only know that there are Shangguan family and Murong family participating in the seclusion circle. I don''t know much about the rest."


    "Lin Yin, all the people in my Xu family who didn''t keep their promises are here. No one else has returned to the imperial capital. I hope you can spare their lives!"


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Changfeng and said calmly:


    "I''ll let them go if they don''t participate, but you can go on the road!"


    With that, a white sword light flashed by, and the vigorous sword Qi erupted from above. With the light movement of Lin Yin''s fingertips, the sword Qi was like a swimming fish. In an instant, it surrounded the Xu family and dissipated in the air.


    All Xu''s family members were frozen there, their faces full of panic. Xu Tanzhou''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Poof


    A thread of blood gradually emerged from the necks of more than 20 Xu family members and grew bigger and bigger until their heads fell to the ground, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Lin Yin turns around and disappears into the night!

 Chapter 855

    Although the Xu family has been killed, it''s just the beginning for Lin Yin. He won''t let go of any of the families involved. These people are destined to be buried with Yu Zecheng.


    But now the most important thing is to find ningque and others first. Otherwise, without waiting for his revenge, all his old friends will be in trouble.


    Lin Yin looked up at the night sky, stepped on it lightly, turned into a white light, and ran rapidly on the earth.


    Whether it is hills or high-rise buildings, they are like walking on the ground at the foot of Lin Yin. Lin Yin is very fast. He ran five or six former strongholds. He also looked at the science and Technology City, but he did not find the whereabouts of Ning Que and others.


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "Is there something wrong with ningque and others?"


    "I still have to ask for information."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin stepped lightly and flew in a direction.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhao family is in the other courtyard of Xiangshan.


    Zhao Chengqian, dressed in a strong blue suit, stood by the pond of another hospital, looking at the fish in the water. After a long time, he sighed.


    At this time, a vegetarian Zhao ling''er came over with a cup of hot tea, handed the tea to Zhao Chengqian and said, "brother, you''ve been standing here all afternoon. Have a cup of tea."


    "I have broken through to the territory of the list. What is standing for an afternoon?" Zhao Chengqian reluctantly smiles and sighs. "Yu Zecheng is dead. If Lin Yin comes back, I don''t know how to explain to Lin Yin."


    "Is Lin Yin still alive?"


    Zhao ling''er looked at the water and murmured to himself.


    "Yin Shao is not so easy to die. When Yin Shao comes back, none of these people can run away, but I''m sorry for Yin Shao!" Zhao Chengqian said angrily.


    "Brother, I don''t blame you for these things. If you didn''t ask for help from the people of Yangmen, you wouldn''t even be able to survive." Zhao ling''er said with a sigh.


    "What can you do if you don''t even pay attention to the elder of Yangmen?"


    Then Zhao ling''er''s eyes flashed a gloomy color. At this time, she didn''t believe that Lin Yin could come back.


    "Oh, that''s all. Even if I have to fight for my life this time, I''ll protect ningque!" Zhao Chengqian said firmly.


    As they spoke, a voice came to their ears.


    "Oh? Is Qianji road so overbearing


    When the sound came, Zhao Chengqian and Zhao linger were shocked. They couldn''t believe that they were looking at the location of the sound.


    In the air above the wall stood a young man with strong black clothes. He stood with his hands down and stepped on the heaven and earth. In the eyes of the young man, the other courtyard of Xiangshan, which was heavily guarded, was like walking on the ground.


    "Hidden little!"


    "Lin Yin!"


    The two people''s eyes showed a look of surprise and joy, exclaimed.


    Lin Yin nodded and fell into the pavilion where they were standing. He said, "I''m back. Everything''s OK."


    "I''ve killed the Xu family on my way here just now. Is it better to wait for someone? Where is it? "


    Zhao Chengqian gave a wry smile and said, "yinshao, I can''t help you. Yu Zecheng, ningque and Tang Hui are hidden in a stronghold in the suburb of Yangmen by me, but ningque is seriously injured. I don''t know if they can survive."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Yin looked at the night sky with deep eyes and said, "I''ll take revenge on Yu Zecheng. No one can get away. You give me a list of the people you want to get rid of. I''ll look for them one by one!"


    "Hidden less, can''t be careless, thousand machine road Lord also in imperial capital!" Zhao Chengqian said quickly. "The master of Qianji is the second master of Fusang kingdom. He can''t be a powerful enemy."


    In Zhao Chengqian''s eyes, although Lin Yin''s strength is amazing, he is not the opponent of the top master of Qianji Taoism. If he rushes forward, he will only seek his own death.


    "Thousand machine road Lord, mole ant only!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly.


    If he meets the Taoist master of Qianji before he is promoted to the divine realm, he may have to be cautious, but now the Taoist master of Qianji can destroy it.


    Zhao Chengqian Leng for a moment, did not expect that Lin Yin did not put the thousand machine road master in the eye.


    "Yinshao, do you want it?" Zhao Chengqian showed a trace of fear in his pupils.


    "I want to kill!"


    Lin Yin looked at the distance and said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    With the strength of Yangmen, he may not be able to fight against Qianji Dao, but he still knows a lot of intelligence. Zhao Chengqian soon gave Lin Yin a list of the forces he was fighting against.


    "Shangguanjia!"


    "Murong family!"


    "Gao Jia!"


    In addition to the Pei and Chu families, the other families of the six aristocratic families took action this time. The Shangguan and Murong families sent their elders to the imperial capital, while the Gao family and other forces threatened the Lin family in Cangzhou.


    In addition, longfu and Jianmen are also involved in Cangzhou. The situation of the Lin family is in danger.


    Moreover, many small families in the imperial capital also participated in the fight against Lin Yin''s forces, and these small families also divided many industries.


    Renjia, Zhujia, Songjia in imperial capitalA piece of information about the major families and the photos of their owners quickly appeared in front of Lin Yin''s eyes. Lin Yin''s face was gloomy.


    This time, he wants to kill a lot, and he doesn''t want to worry about those people in these families who are fighting against his forces, and who are neutral and watching the fire from the other side.


    For him.


    All the people who are related to Yu Zecheng''s death should die this time. Since they are involved in this matter, even if they are not the main force, he should kill one of his clan leaders.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the imperial capital Renjia Lake Villa.


    The director of the Ren family, Xingye, is sitting on the throne, frowning. The senior members of the Ren family look at him discontentedly. A gray haired old man says with discontent:


    "Xingye, what do you want to do when you call us in the middle of the night?"


    Ren Xingye gave a bitter smile and said, "second uncle, the Xu family has been destroyed, and there is a rumor that Lin Yin is back in Qingyun city!"


    "Oh


    The old man snorted with disdain: "the news must have come from Lin Yin''s remaining evils. They just want to delay for a while. If Lin Yin really came back, the imperial capital would have been boiling!"


    Another old man also said: "yes, the Xu family''s affairs must have been done by Lin Yin''s remaining evils. Don''t scare yourself. How many times has Lin Yin come back in this year? Later, it turns out that it''s all false news. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and have a rest first! "


    "Third uncle, it''s different this time. The Xu family is protected by the experts of Qianji Road, and they have been exterminated!" Ren Xingye said solemnly.


    "All right!"


    Fourth uncle, you growled impatiently and said in a loud voice: "even if Lin Yin comes back, what can he do? When the sky falls down, there is a tall one on top of it. Lin Yin will not come to us for revenge first. It''s really groundless! "


    "Yes, if there is nothing wrong with Xingye, we will go first!" The second uncle also said on one side that he also got a lot of benefits when he took over Lin Yin''s industry. He just raised a female college student outside, but he didn''t have time to enjoy it. Isn''t it a waste of time here?


    At this moment, a white light shot in from the left window and rushed out from the right window.


    White light comes and goes quickly, almost in a snap.

 Chapter 856

    There are only a lot of other people''s high-level look at the three headless bodies, do not know what to do.


    "Lin Yin is really back!"


    After a long time, a senior member of Ren''s family collapsed on the chair and mumbled to himself.


    The others were silent, and only Lin Yin in the legend had such power. What should they do when Lin Yin came back? If one can''t be handled properly, their family will be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Villa.


    Zhu ran, the master of Zhu''s family, is sitting in his study, planning how to develop the Zhu family after the thorough destruction of the forces left by Lin Yin. A sword light flashed, and a blood line appeared on Zhu Ran''s neck. Slowly, the blood line grew bigger and bigger, until his whole head fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Until late at night, the housekeeper did not see Zhu ran come out. After entering, he let out a scream, and the Zhu family found that Zhu ran had been killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongtian District, science and technology city building, a luxury office.


    Song Feihang is sitting in a luxurious office, embracing his little lover, contented.


    This office is exactly the one Yu Zecheng used to have. It''s in his name. It''s in an excellent position and can see the scenery of the imperial capital.


    Just as song Feihang was enjoying the night scene of the imperial capital, he saw a white light coming closer and closer. Before he could see what the white light was, his head fell off.


    Only his little sweetheart screamed in the office.


    That night, Lin Yin even killed the leaders of seventeen small and medium-sized families. As long as Zhao Chengqian''s intelligence was correct, he would have done it. Lin Yin never let go of one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Lin Yin followed Zhao Chengqian to a secret stronghold of Yangmen in the imperial capital, an ordinary courtyard outside.


    "Who!"


    As soon as Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian stepped into the courtyard, a voice of vigilance came.


    "Me


    Lin Yin calmly said that he and Zhao Chengqian did not hide their whereabouts at all, otherwise Longyang alone could not find them.


    "Hidden little!"


    Seeing the surprise in Lin Yin''s and Zhao Chengqian''s eyes, Longyang shouts to the yard: "yinshao is back!"


    "What?"


    "Yinshao is back!"


    The voice of surprise came from the stronghold. Tang Hui and other people who were still alive came out of the hospital one after another. Yu Zecheng''s middle and high-level management personnel left a few more than ten people.


    When Tang Hui saw Lin Yin, his eyes turned red. He knelt down on the ground and cried: "Yin Shao, the boss died miserably. You have to take revenge for him!"


    At this time, Tang Hui is crying like a child. Lin Yin knows Tang Hui''s character. Then Yu Zecheng, who has gone through many wars without frowning, is crying like this. Moreover, Tang Hui''s left hand is missing two fingers.


    Lin Yin reached out to help Tang Hui up and said, "don''t worry, Tang Hui. None of those people can escape!"


    Zhao Chengqian also said on one side: "the Renjia and Zhujia families have already dealt with them, and the Xujia family has also been destroyed. Don''t worry!"


    "Go and see ningque first."


    Lin Yin sighed and walked towards the yard. Although he had the spring of life, he could not regenerate his severed limbs. Tang Hui''s fingers were helpless.


    Rather lack at this time lying on the bed, pale, still in a coma state.


    Zhao Chengqian followed Lin Yin with a sigh and said, "I''d rather be hurt by shangguanxiong. It depends on my luck if I can wake up."


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and took out a bottle of life spring from his arms. First, he poured the life spring into the water to dilute it, and then fed it to ningque.


    After a while, Ning''s face became ruddy.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial tulip garden.


    This is one of the best villas in the imperial capital.


    Taoist master Qianji sits on a stone in the courtyard. Shangguanxiong, murongzhen and others respectfully stand in the courtyard waiting for Taoist master Qianji to speak.


    They have been waiting here for nearly three hours since they received the news that the families who participated in the suppression of the remaining forces of Lin Yin had an accident, but they dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    Because this old man is the master of Qianji Taoism. Even the head of his family has to grovel in front of him.


    When the eastern sun slowly rises, the Taoist master of Qianji opens his eyes and slowly spits out a piece of refined white awn from his mouth. It makes a sound in the air, and then slowly dissipates in the air.


    The master of Qianji road looked at the people standing in the courtyard, closed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me!"


    "Taoist, Lin Yin has come to the imperial capital!"


    Shangguanxiong came forward and bowed. "The two disciples you sent to the Xu family have no news!"


    "Oh?"


    The Taoist master of Qianji opened his eyes and said slowly, "is the news sure? Is Lin Yin really back"Er..."


    Shangguanxiong hesitated for a moment, and said: "I''m not sure. Just yesterday night, seventeen families had an accident, and the Xu family was destroyed. They were all the families who had been involved in dealing with Yu Zecheng. Moreover, news came from Qingyun city that Lin Yin was suspected to be back. I suspect Lin Yin was in the imperial capital, otherwise Zhao Chengqian would not dare to do anything."


    Qianji Taoist master frowned, then stretched out, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, even if Lin Yin comes back, it can''t change anything. Unless he comes back with Lin Qingcang, it can''t change the war situation at all!"


    Shangguanxiong smiles bitterly. Lin Yin is not afraid to return to Qianji Taoist master. Lin Yin certainly does not dare to come to him. But their Shangguan family and Murong family don''t have experts on tianbang. If Lin Yin is determined to fight them, they can''t stop Lin Yin at all.


    Qianji Taoist master also saw shangguanxiong''s worry and said: "Lin Yin doesn''t dare to show up. If he dares to show up, he can''t get out of the imperial capital. You don''t have to worry!"


    "I''m not the only one in the imperial capital at this time!"


    Thousand machine road Lord confidently say. Since he dares to come to Longguo and want a share, he is naturally ready.


    Shangguanxiong was relieved and determined that he must follow the master of Qianji Taoism during this period of time, otherwise it would be bad to lose his life.


    "Shangguanxiong, what is Lin Yin, worthy of comparison with my master?"


    At this time, hidichi NANNO, the eldest disciple of Taoist master Qianji, came in and looked at shangguanxiong disdainfully. Shangguanxiong was still a powerful man. He was scared by a Lin Yin.


    It''s just like that!


    Shangguan xiongshan smiles, and a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. Nano Xiuyi is just tianbang''s strength. If he meets Lin Yin, nano Xiuyi will know Lin Yin''s strength.


    "PATA!"


    At this time, a thing was thrown into the courtyard from a distance.


    "Who?"


    The crowd was scared, and hidichi NANNO yelled at the distance:


    "who''s furtive!"

 Chapter 857

    When he looked down, he found that it was a head, but the head was face down. For a moment, he didn''t know who it was.


    Hidichi nano went over and turned her head over with her feet.


    "Ah


    NANNO Xiuyi seems to have gone to hell. She screams in horror. She retreats and says, "how can it be, how can it be!"


    Shangguanxiong looked at the head on the ground and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t name it for a moment.


    "Master, it''s uncle Beichuan!"


    NANNO Xiuyi shouts at the host of thousand machines.


    "I see it!"


    Thousand machine road Lord''s face dignified looking at the place of the East sunrise, a figure with the rising of the sun, slowly toward the yard.


    "Friend, who are you? It seems that we have not offended you


    Seeing that the Taoist master of Qianji treated them seriously, the people also looked towards the sunrise. At this time, the figure was bathed in the light of the sunrise and came towards the people like a God, which made people jump.


    "He''s Lin Yin!"


    When the figure gets closer and closer, shangguanxiong breathes out. Just now, they are still doubting whether Lin Yin has come to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin has already come.


    "Lin Yin!"


    The master of the thousand machine road jumps in his heart. Unexpectedly, it is Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin stood in the air overlooking the people in the yard and said coldly to the master of Qianji Taoism: "master of Qianji Taoism, is that the man you are fighting against me?"


    After ningque was cured, Lin Yin rushed over. Originally, he wanted to clean up Qianji Taoist master first, and then deal with Shangguan family and Murong family. Unexpectedly, they were getting together, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Dear Mr. Lin, our Qianji Dao hasn''t touched your family in the past year. I didn''t take part in the siege of the Lin family. As for the grudge between you and them, it has nothing to do with me!"


    In a few words, Qianji Taoist master separated himself from Shangguan''s Murong family.


    Shangguanxiong and others on the side stare big eyes. They have never met such a shameless person. Just now they vowed that Lin Yin could not leave the imperial capital. Now they can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with them.


    "Master Qianji, you are shameless!" Shangguanxiong shouts angrily.


    Qianji Taoist master''s eyes are dignified. He doesn''t care about shangguanxiong''s scolding. He can''t see through the young man in front of him. The head just now was the head of his good friend Daodao master beichuanfeng.


    Beichuanfeng ranks fifth in the list of martial arts of Fusang Kingdom, and is not much weaker than him. He has been lurking near this other courtyard all the time, so that those masters of Dalong kingdom are unprepared.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Yin and beichuanfeng were killed before they even heard the news. He didn''t even know what happened.


    Lin Yin is too terrible to be invincible.


    "Yes, you didn''t hurt my Lin family or my relatives, but you shouldn''t do anything to my friend to kill him!"


    Lin Yin stood with her hand in the air and fell down slowly.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    The pupil of the master of Qianji road suddenly shrinks. He is a smart man. Before he is 100% sure of Lin Yin''s death, he doesn''t touch Lin Yin''s relatives at all.


    "If you are successful, you will succeed."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "He?"


    thousand machine Lord looked at Lin Yin unbelievable. He had investigated before, but Yu was nothing but a Lin Yinyi who was not valued. A waste that could not even be listed on the list was matched with Lin Yin''s strong friend.


    You know, at their level, ordinary people are just like ants in their eyes. Originally, Yu Zecheng and others didn''t start. But a year later, Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang didn''t hear from each other, so he couldn''t help killing Yu Zecheng and occupying Lin Yin''s property.


    I thought that even if Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang came back, they would not do anything to him because of such a small matter. The big deal was to return the property.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yin wanted to fight him for a mole ant and killed his good friend beichuanfeng.


    "Mr. Lin, I can compensate you. You don''t have to fight against me for a mere mole ant! My elder martial brother is Liu shengzongyan Thousand machine road Lord says indifferently.


    "Liu shengzongyan!"


    As soon as the name of Liu shengzongyan came out, the people in the yard were in an uproar. Even Nanye Xiuyi, the disciple of the thousand machine Taoist master, had an incredible face.


    Liu shengzongyan is not only the first master of Fusang, but also the great master of Kendo in the world. He has a legend of being invincible in Fusang, but he didn''t expect that the master of Qianji was Liu shengzongyan''s younger martial brother.


    According to the legend, Liu shengzongyan was in the seclusion to attack the divine realm.


    "Mole ant?"


    Lin Yin laughed at himself and said harshly, "in your eyes, Yu Zecheng may be a mole ant, but in my eyes, Yu Zecheng is my good friend. If you dare to attack him, Liu shengzongyan can''t protect you!"


    Lin Yin walked slowly towards the Taoist master of Qianji, and said: "in your eyes, Yu is a mole ant, but in my eyes, what''s the difference between you and mole ants?"Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs.


    At this time, Lin Yin seemed to be the eternal star in the sky. An invisible momentum made everyone gasp.


    "Arrogance


    As soon as the voice fell, the master''s face changed greatly. He said, "Lin Yin, don''t make mistakes!"


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be a thunder in the air.


    Qianji Taoist master''s body suddenly retreats, takes up many illusions, and rushes toward the outside of the yard. Qianji Taoist master abandons his disciples and escapes alone.


    "Master!"


    Nano Xiuyi can''t believe looking at this scene, his omnipotent master, unexpectedly escaped.


    "Run


    Shangguanxiong also gave a big drink and ran to the door. He didn''t mean to remind others, but just wanted others to attract his attention and let him escape safely.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Yin gave a cold smile and pointed to the sword. In the eyes of the people, a sword suddenly flashed from the neck of one of the disciples of Qianji Taoist master.


    "How?"


    Shangguanxiong looked back in his eyes and saw a flash of sword light. Nano Xiuyi''s head fell to the ground. He could clearly see the incredible expression on nano Xiuyi''s face. At this time, he was the only one who was still running.


    "Rao..."


    Don''t wait for shangguanxiong''s words, his head fell to the ground.


    "Ten kills in one step, leaving no trace for thousands of miles!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, the sound of "Kuang Dang" came from the forest in the distance, and the body of the Taoist priest of Qianji fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin Yin steps towards the sunrise and slowly disappears.


    Only the more than ten corpses in the villa and the corpses of Qianji daozhu and beichuanfeng in the forest nearby can prove that he was here.

 Chapter 858

    When the sun rises, many ordinary people, elite white-collar workers, street vendors and even some small bosses in Dijing continue their ordinary day.


    However, the whole upper class society in the imperial capital was already frying pan.


    The news at night is only known by the senior members of the big family. But now people who are close to the upper class know it. After all, it''s impossible to hide the death of so many big people.


    But these families dare not act rashly. They don''t even know who they are. They only know that the Xu family was destroyed, and 17 major family members, including Ren family, Zhu family and Song family head, were killed.


    At this time, no matter how stupid people are, they all know that something big is going to happen in the imperial capital. The people who were killed yesterday are all those who have been killed in this period of time. People from these families don''t know which families have killed them.


    I wanted to see the attitude of Shangguan family and Murong family, but I received the news early in the morning that the elders of Shangguan family and Murong family were found dead in the villa early in the morning.


    The other members of Shangguan''s family and Murong''s family raced back to their hometown.


    The families of those who died did not care about their grief at all. They rushed to the science and technology city of Zhongtian building, hoping to see Lin Yin.


    But is Lin Yin visible to these people? As soon as they get to the gate of Zhongtian science and technology building, they are stopped by the people arranged by Zhao Chengqian.


    Inside the Zhongtian building.


    Lin Yin sits on the throne, and Tang Hui and others stare at the dozen people kneeling below. Many of them are their old brothers. After Yu Ze becomes powerful, they also become influential figures in the imperial capital. But what Tang Hui didn''t expect is that so many people betray after the news of Yin Shao''s death.


    If it were not for these people''s rebellion, Yu Zecheng would still have a chance to run away, though he could not keep his foundation.


    "Yinshao, boss Tang, spare your life. I''m the boss who betrayed me as a last resort."


    "Yes, Yin Shao, you see, I have no credit and have hard work in the past two years. Let me go this time!"


    "Boss Tang, please plead for us!"


    Kneeling on the head of the people looking at the eyes of Tang Hui and indifferent eyes of Lin Yin, can''t help kowtow and beg for mercy.


    They are not familiar with Lin Yin, but Tang Hui used to eat and drink together. I hope Tang Hui can let them go based on his former friendship.


    "Do you want me to plead for you?"


    Tang Hui kicked away the man kneeling in front of him and said coldly, "you know what boss Yu is doing to you. Since you have chosen to be a traitor, you should know the end of the traitor!"


    "No!"


    "Spare my life!"


    Kneeling people panic, they also know Tang Hui''s character, say no two, they may really die this time.


    "Tang Hui, you can deal with these people. Those family members outside let them hand over half of their property within seven days. Otherwise, you can deal with them. Zhao Chengqian will cooperate with you!"


    Then Lin Yin turned and left. For these traitors, he would not have a trace of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Langya Mountain in Cangzhou.


    In a courtyard originally belonging to the Lin family, Gao Yimin sat at the top with a dignified face, and at the bottom sat people from various forces who wanted a share.


    Originally, they thought that Lin Qingcang and Lin Yin were dead, and their Gao family should replace Lin family to become the first of the six aristocratic families, so they united Shangguan family and Murong family to fight against Lin family.


    At this time, all the industries outside the Lin family had been taken over by them, and the Lin family were huddled on Langya Mountain. Relying on the heritage of the millennial family, it was only a matter of time before they took over the Lin family.


    Did not expect that at this time came a news, Lin Yin unexpectedly came back, still in the imperial capital big open kill.


    At this time, they have completely offended the Lin family. It''s impossible for them to fool them with some advantages just like last time. At this time, they can''t afford to ride a tiger.


    "What do you think of this?" Gaoyimin asked, looking at the people of the major forces in xiashou.


    In addition to the Murong family of Jianmen and the Shangguan family, there are other small forces participating in this attack on the Lin family, all of which want to get a share.


    After all, the Lin family has dominated Cangzhou for many years, and all forces are very jealous.


    "Master Gao, it''s said that Lin Yin has returned to the imperial capital. I don''t know if it''s true?" A gray haired old man stood up and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, master Gao, what should we do if Lin Yin really comes back?"


    "What are you afraid of? So many of us are afraid of a Lin Yin? "


    People at the next head were talking about it. Gao Yimin frowned, looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Chen, the news is right. It''s really Lin Yin who has come back!"


    Mr. Chen frowned, sighed and said, "what can master Gao do?"


    This time, I really shouldn''t follow the Gao family to the muddy waters. Lin Yin''s strength is not something they can compete with. Unless Gao Changsheng, the ancestor of the Gao family, and the experts of the Jianmen, they have no chance of winning.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. My grandfather is already on his way here." Gao Yimin said in a deep voice."My elder martial brother will be here in a few days!" Liu Baiyi stood aside and said that if his life had not been in the hands of Liu ruoshong, he would not have followed orders to come here to find trouble with the Lin family. He always felt that Lin Qingcang was not dead.


    So he didn''t work hard in Cangzhou during this period of time. If he was an expert on the tianbang, even if the Lin family had a thousand year old family card, it would not last until this time.


    He has seen the strength of Lin Qingcang. He is stronger than his elder martial brother Liu ruoshong. It''s OK for Lin Yin to come back. If Lin Qingcang comes back, his sword door will be in danger of overturning.


    He couldn''t help frowning at the thought of Jianmen. Although he didn''t like Liu ruoshong, he still had some feelings for Jianmen, the place where he was born and raised.


    "If you have the master of liumen and senior Gao, you can take Lin Yin!"


    Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Other people are also showing a look of joy, but Lin''s peripheral industries let them make a lot of money. If they break down Lin''s ancestral land, it''s not to make a fortune.


    Although they can''t get the big head, they may have to increase their strength if they get anything from the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanbei, Yandangshan other courtyard.


    Today is the wedding day of the third young master of Shangguan''s family and Miss Zhou''s family. At this time, the guests gathered in the other courtyard of Yandang Mountain. It seems that they were not affected by the storm in the imperial capital.


    After solving the trouble of the imperial capital, Lin Yin rushes to Yanbei without stopping. Since the Shangguan family dares to attack him many times, it was he who was merciful before and didn''t study deeply. This time, the Shangguan family must pay for it.


    Lin Yin looked at the bustling scene and shook his head. It seemed that he had not come at the right time. Today''s happy day is destined to be a river of blood.

 Chapter 859

    Just as Lin Yin sighed, a young man of the same age came to Lin Yin and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you also the admirer of Yuqing?"


    "No Lin Yin said calmly that he had never heard of any rain or sunshine.


    "Stop pretending!"


    The young man disdained to see Lin Yin, and said to himself, "the admirers of Yuqing in Yanbei add up to a strength. Even if there are so many, it''s not shameful for you to admit it."


    "I just didn''t expect that Yuqing would choose shangguanchun in the end. It''s really a flower on the cow dung!" The young man shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey, boy, are you going to the wedding? This is an official place. You can''t chew your tongue!" A middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper looked at Lin Yin and the young man standing in the way of the door.


    "To the wedding, to the wedding." Said the young man.


    Then he took Lin Yin to walk towards the yard.


    "Stop, where''s the invitation?"


    The housekeeper put out his hand to stop them and asked scornfully.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The young man quickly took out an invitation and handed it to him. A guard next to the housekeeper took it and looked at it. He said with disdain:


    "so you are Chen Feng!"


    As soon as the guard''s words came out, the people around them looked over and showed meaningful smile.


    Chen Feng is also the legitimate son of the Chen family in Yanbei, but the Chen family is not as good as last week''s family, let alone Shangguan''s family. Therefore, Zhou Yuqing has always looked down on Chen Feng, but Chen Feng has always enjoyed Zhou Yuqing.


    "Go in!"


    Housekeeper also said with a smile, Chen Feng licked Zhou Yuqing''s rumor even he had heard, but Zhou Yuqing that kind of woman how can see on Chen Feng.


    So they all treat Chen Feng as a joke.


    Just when Lin Yin and Chen Feng are ready to step into the yard, the housekeeper reaches out his hand to stop Lin Yin and says faintly, "his invitation is available, and yours hasn''t been shown to me. Do you think anyone in the upper official family can get in?"


    "Steward song, you see, he''s my friend, coming with me!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "What are you?" Song housekeeper looked at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "If Miss Yuqing didn''t speak, do you think you can get the invitation with the ability of your Chen family?"


    For a moment, Chen Feng was speechless and looked at Lin Yin and said, "brother, your invitation card, take it out quickly!"


    Shangguan''s family is not good. If Lin Yin doesn''t have an invitation, the song housekeeper won''t let Lin Yin go easily.


    "I don''t have an invitation!" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "No!"


    The song housekeeper grinned and said coldly, "is that the one who has come to make trouble? When I''m an official, how can I bully you? "


    "Is it hard to bully the officials?"


    With disdain in the corner of his eyes, Lin Yin said calmly, "call Shangguan Qiu to come out to see me!"


    Song housekeeper looked at Lin Yin with anger on his face and said coldly:


    "ha ha!"


    "How dare you come to my Shangguan''s house to make trouble after eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall!"


    "Somebody, beat him to death and drag him to the backyard to feed the dog!"


    Song housekeeper waved, more than a dozen strong guards rushed up and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "This boy is so brave that even the officials dare to offend him!"


    "Oh, what''s the use of being brave? I''m dead!"


    Those who came to the wedding stepped aside and looked at Lin Yin with pity.


    Chen Feng is also staring at Lin Yin. He didn''t expect that this handsome young man would dare to insult Shangguan''s master. In Yanbei, Shangguan Qiu is God. No one can walk out of Yanbei completely after offending Shangguan''s family.


    "Up


    With the song housekeeper a light drink, more than a dozen guards rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Pa!"


    The people around didn''t see what happened. The guard who rushed up had fallen to the ground and groaned on the ground, while Lin Yin was still standing in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Housekeeper song swallowed his saliva and looked frightened in his eyes.


    He had several brushes when he could be the steward of the outer court of Shangguan''s house. As a famous martial artist, he didn''t see what happened just now, and the guards were lying on the ground.


    "Who are the experts? Today is a happy day for the senior officials. Why don''t you come out and have a drink


    Song housekeeper forced to calm down, arched his hands around and said.


    There was no response around, only Lin Yin looked at the song housekeeper with a smile and said, "now I can go in?"


    Song housekeeper looks embarrassed. He doesn''t know the relationship between the young man in front of him and the elder who secretly killed him. He doesn''t dare to stop Lin Yin. For a moment, he is in a dilemma.


    Chen Feng is also staring at Lin Yin, living in Yanbei is also know some of the hidden world, but Shangguan family is not so easy to provoke.


    "Brother, you''d better go. Shangguan''s family is not easy to provoke." Chen Feng went to Lin Yin and said in a low voice, now it''s just a song housekeeper. If those masters of the upper official family come over, those who want to go can''t go."Want to go?"


    Just at this time, there was a roar from the courtyard of the Shangguan family. A young man with a stiff suit came out and scolded the song housekeeper:


    "your dog is really useless. Someone dares to make trouble in my Shangguan family, and you dare not even do it?"


    Song Chamberlain didn''t dare to answer back and said softly, "third young master, there''s someone behind this boy. I''m not an opponent."


    "Waste!"


    Shangguan snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter with someone behind him? Is there no one behind you? Break his leg for me. I''ll see if the man behind him dares to attack me! "


    "Yes


    Seeing shangguanping talking, the song housekeeper showed a fierce color in his eyes. He stamped his foot and rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the song housekeeper came near Lin Yin, he flew out of the room without time to punch. He hit the wall and shook the whole antique wall.


    Shangguanping''s face changed, and he no longer regained his arrogance. He looked at Lin Yin solemnly and said, "who are you?"


    Steward song is the best in the list of people. The most powerful people in the list of land can''t fight him like this. Moreover, he didn''t see how Lin Yin did it just now.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name!" Lin Yin negative hand but stand, indifferent way: "let Shangguan fly out to see me!"


    "Arrogance


    Shangguan''s face turned red. You know, it''s at the door of Shangguan''s house. This man dared to speak up and let the head of Shangguan''s house come out to see him.


    "Boy, did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you make trouble at my wedding? My husband quickly let the elder of the family take down this arrogant thief! "


    Zhou Yuqing came out of the yard wearing a bride''s dress. Seeing Lin Yin''s angry voice, he made a lot of efforts to get married to Shangguan''s family. Today, some people dare to make trouble at her wedding. They really want to die!


    "Yuqing, no, he''s my friend!"


    Chen Feng quickly runs to Zhou Yuqing and asks for help. If the elder of the upper official family makes a move, Lin Yin can''t survive.


    "Chen Feng, you don''t pee to see what you are!"


    Zhou Yuqing looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said:


    "I think you''ve come to make trouble. Toads want to eat swan meat!"

 Chapter 860

    Chen Feng looks at Zhou Yuqing with a dead face. He didn''t expect that he has done so much for Zhou Yuqing. In Zhou Yuqing''s eyes, he is just a toad.


    Shangguanping also disdains to look at Chen Feng. Originally, Chen Feng was invited to the wedding today, just to humiliate him. Chen Feng really thinks he is a character.


    Then shangguanping yelled to his back:


    "Mr. Liu, please solve this boy, or it will delay the auspicious time!"


    "Well!"


    The old man who had been standing behind shangguanping came forward slowly, stared at Lin Yin tightly, and asked: "boy, who is your master? Maybe I have some friendship with your elders. Don''t flush the Dragon King temple. It won''t look good then! "


    "Mr. Liu, why do you talk so much with him? Kill him quickly Zhou Yuqing stood beside shangguanping and yelled.


    Liu stopped and looked at Zhou Yuqing displeased.


    Zhou Yuqing was so nervous that she didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Shangguanping also stares at Zhou Yuqing. Mr. Liu is the worshipper of the Shangguan family. He has the same status as an elder in the family. If he offends Mr. Liu, he will have a hard time.


    Liu Lao shook his head and continued to say to Lin Yin: "since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes indifferently said: "I have friendship with my master, you are not worthy of it!"


    "Arrogance


    Old Liu''s eyes became cold, and his body suddenly moved. He had already come to Lin Yin''s face, and his fists were blowing towards Lin Yin''s head with cold and vigorous Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Old Liu''s body has been flying backwards faster. His whole body is inlaid on the wall. There is blood left at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he won''t be able to survive for long.


    "Old Liu!"


    Shangguanping exclaimed, old Liu is a master of tianbang. It''s only a breath time from his hand to his life and death. Who is this young man who looks younger than him?


    "Who are you?"


    Shangguan flatly swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Yin with panic on his face.


    And the guests around also look at it. What kind of ruthless people are they? Even the elders of the Shangguan family are not rivals. This time, the Shangguan family is playing hard.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the government?"


    At this time, there was a roar in the courtyard. Just now someone had quietly informed the senior officials of shangguanfei. Shangguanfei came with four tianbang elders. When he saw old Liu embedded in the wall, shangguanfei and the four elders changed their faces.


    Old Liu is also at the middle level among the tianbangwu players. Now he is beaten like this by a young man.


    At this time, an elder squinted and felt that the young man was familiar. Suddenly, the elder''s pupil suddenly shrank and asked in horror:


    "are you Lin Yin?"


    They have all seen Lin Yin''s photos before, but because time has passed, they have forgotten. When they think of the news that Lin Yin was still alive from the imperial capital last night, it is self-evident who this person is.


    "Lin Yin!"


    "How could it be Lin Yin?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Most people in Shangguan family have heard of Lin Yin''s prestige. They don''t have the experts on tianbang. How can they stop Lin Yin?


    Shangguanping''s legs trembled. Today was his happy day. Why did the God of killing come here?


    "Husband, who is this man?"


    Zhou Yuqing also saw that the faces of the people around her were wrong and asked softly.


    At this time, shangguanping is still in charge of Zhou Yuqing. If this matter is not handled properly today, his wedding will become a funeral.


    Shangguanfei''s face also changed. He thought that even if Lin Yin returned, the first person to look for was Gao family or Jianmen. So after receiving the news yesterday, they didn''t leave their ancestral land at the first time. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin killed him in the morning.


    This is heaven''s death. He''s going to be an official!


    "Yinshao, why are you here? Why don''t you go in and have a cup of hot tea?"


    Shangguanfei''s face is more ugly than crying. He bows to Lin Yin and says.


    The people around are in an uproar. They are usually flattered by others. When did they see shangguanfei treat a person so servilely?


    What is the identity of this young man?


    "No tea!"


    Looking at shangguanfei, Lin Yin said calmly:


    "I''m here today to kill people. People above Shangguan''s tianbang can make their own decisions! Otherwise, Shangguan''s chickens and dogs will not stay! "


    Lin Yin''s tone was cold, but when he heard that the people around him were chilly, he asked all the tianbang experts of Shangguan family to make their own decisions. This is not to leave a way for Shangguan family. If the tianbang experts of Shangguan family die, how can they survive in the hidden world surrounded by wolves.


    Today, there are many people from the hermit circle who have heard of Lin Yin''s fame. They can''t help but step back for fear of being implicated by the Shangguan family.


    "Lin Yin, don''t deceive people too much!" Shangguanfei''s face turned red and cried out.Lin Yin looked at shangguanfei and said coldly, "I''ve been deceiving people too much, so what?"


    "It''s up to you to decide whether you want to kill yourself or not!"


    At this time, Zhou Yuqing can see that Lin Yin is a more powerful figure than his father-in-law shangguanfei. At this time, shangguanfei''s family is about to decline. If he can flatter shangguanping, what is shangguanping?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yuqing stares at Lin Yin with her beautiful eyes.


    She is very confident about her appearance. She doesn''t believe that she can''t win Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin glanced at the officials and saw that the people who settled down didn''t mean to make their own decisions. He said coldly, "I gave you an opportunity before, but you didn''t cherish it. This time I gave you another opportunity. Since you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "The battle is over!"


    Shangguanfei shouts angrily. Four elders and eight members of shangguanfei''s family stand in the position of five elements and eight trigrams.


    The breath of the thirteen people seems to be condensed into a whole, and their momentum is faint. They can fight against the experts on the tianbang.


    "Lin Yin, you are not the only one who can shake the inheritance of my upper official family for hundreds of years. Thirteen of us can fight against the experts on the tianbang by cooperating with the five elements and eight trigrams array. You''d better step back early so as not to hurt the harmony!"


    Shangguanfei''s face is full of color. The five elements and eight trigrams array is the secret array of shangguanfei''s family. Even when their family was weak, they didn''t fall out of the six aristocratic families. They relied on the five elements and eight trigrams array.


    "Lin Yin, now you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can ask my father to spare your life, otherwise..."


    Shangguanping''s face is also happy. When the five elements and eight trigrams come out, Lin Yin is definitely not the opponent.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin''s brow was wrinkled, and he split his hand toward Shangguan.


    "Pa!"


    Shangguanping is directly slapped by Lin Yin, smashing the mahogany gate with hundreds of years of history.


    "Ping''er!"


    Shangguanfei let out a cry of sadness and said:


    "up!"

 Chapter 861

    Although shangguanfei has three sons, there is no doubt that shangguanping, his youngest son, is most popular with him. Otherwise, shangguanping would not be allowed to marry a woman from a small family.


    Now Lin Yin slaps shangguanping dead. How can he bear it.


    With shangguanping''s roar, the thirteen people moved in a uniform way, just like one person. An invisible force made the spectators gasp and stay away from the center of the battlefield.


    With the action of shangguanfei and others, a giant formed in the air by the vigorous Qi, with one blow to Lin Yin.


    "Ah


    The spectators exclaimed.


    Many people gape at this scene. They all know that the Shangguan family is a martial and Taoist family, but when did they see such a fight.


    Lin Yin is as small as a dog in front of the vigorous giant. Some timid people have closed their eyes for fear of seeing the bloody scene.


    "Bang!"


    Vigorous gas giant''s fist seems to be slow, but in fact it is very fast. In less than a breath time, it has blasted on Lin Yin''s body.


    Dust!


    "Dead?"


    Shangguanfei and others gasped a little. None of them was on the tianbang. Only when they joined hands with 13 people did they give a punch that was much more powerful than the ordinary tianbang.


    But the consumption of this fist is too great. If you want to make another fist like this, you need to practice for at least ten minutes.


    If the enemy is someone else, they only need to slowly grind to death with five elements and eight trigrams. But they dare not be careless when facing Lin Yin. After all, Lin Yin is the one who killed Chen Songyang.


    The smoke and dust dispersed slowly.


    There was a deep pit hundreds of meters in size. In the center of the pit stood a figure. It was Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s whole body was covered with white smoke, like clouds and fog. It seemed that Lin Yin was as ethereal as an immortal, and there was no injury on his body.


    "How can it be!"


    Shangguanfei was so frightened that they did not hurt Lin Yin''s skin. Is this the God''s death?


    "It''s like a demon!"


    A warrior with the strength of the land list looked at the scene and muttered to himself.


    Whether it was a blow from the top officials or Lin Yin, who looked like a banished immortal, it was beyond his reach.


    "Is that your card to be an official?"


    Lin Yin stood in the air, holding his hand, watching shangguanfei coldly.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s just so!"


    Lin Yin shakes his head. It''s true that the five elements and eight trigrams array is not weak, but it''s a pity that the people who use the array are too weak. If it''s a strong one on the thirteen heaven list, maybe he can take a move.


    With the strength of Guan Fei and others, he can easily break the array during the first world war with Chen Songyang.


    You need to be hard to strike iron. If you are strong, what array do you need.


    "Lin Yin, if you destroy my upper official family, the whole hermit circle will not let you go!"


    Shangguanfei''s face changed greatly and he cried out.


    "Will you destroy the hermit circle of the upper official family against me?" Lin Yin said with a smile:


    "your Shangguan family doesn''t have the ability to let the whole hermit circle besiege me. What''s more, even if they are enemies of the whole hermit circle?"


    "But they''re all ants!"


    The spirit of overlooking the heaven and earth, for a moment, calmed everyone.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Shangguanfei burst out laughing and said, "Lin Yin, I''ll go first on the way to huangquan. I''ll see how arrogant you are!"


    With that, shangguanfei''s figure is like lightning back, at this time, in addition to Lin Yin, shangguanfei''s strength is the strongest, and he doesn''t need to be faster than Lin Yin, as long as he can be faster than others.


    When Lin Yin killed others, he would have escaped.


    As long as the alliance with Gao''s army will work together, Lin Yin will be good-looking!


    Both the onlookers and the officials were stunned. They didn''t expect shangguanfei to ignore them and run away first.


    "Run


    A senior leader of Shangguan family gave a drink and ran to the rear. At this time, he didn''t have time to condemn shangguanfei and just wanted to run for his life.


    They can''t stop Lin Yin by forming five elements and eight trigrams. Now shangguanfei is running away. What do they do to stop Lin Yin.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Yin''s face showed a disdainful smile. He thought shangguanfei had some backbone. He didn''t expect that he was a handful of goods with the Taoist master of Qianji. Maybe shangguanfei would stay to die, and he could still leave a whole body for him.


    Lin Yin turned her fingers and said:


    "drink!"


    "Chop!"


    In the eyes of all the people, a white sword shot out quickly, and the people who ran away were given a light drink by Lin Yin, and their bodies were obviously stunned, and their speed slowed down.


    As soon as the white sword ran around in the air, it swept the necks of the escaping people and dissipated in the air.


    The fleeing men''s feet beat and their heads fell off their necks, bleeding like a stream.Lin Yin fell from the air, glanced at the people around him, found a man dressed as a housekeeper, and said in a low voice, "take me to Shangguan''s treasure house!"


    "Yes, yes


    The housekeeper is the housekeeper of Shangguan''s inner courtyard. He is the close secretary of the housekeeper. He is familiar with every plant of Shangguan''s family.


    When he came to the library, Lin Yin packed some valuable things and took them away directly. Among them, there were five elements and eight trigrams array secret scripts. Although he could not use them himself, they could be added to the Lin family.


    Lin Yin looked at the treasure Pavilion and found that there were only some things he didn''t like. Then he turned and left.


    When Lin Yin comes out of the treasure house, Zhou Yuqing''s beautiful eyes shine.


    "Mr. Lin, this is Zhou Yuqing. Can I meet you?"


    Lin Yin disdains to smile, Zhou Yuqing while he went to the treasure Pavilion Kung Fu has changed the body bridal dress, also dressed up.


    But the association of Zhou Yuqing''s attitude just now really made Lin Yin feel sick.


    "Know me? Do you deserve it? "


    What came with Lin Yin''s voice was a white sword, which crossed Zhou Yuqing''s face, leaving an X-shaped scar on her finger.


    "You ruined my face!"


    Zhou Yuqing looks at Lin Yin in a daze. Lin Yin destroys his proudest thing with a word of disagreement.


    Lin Yin didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and went straight to the door.


    Zhou Yuqing wants to say something more, but her father quickly stops Zhou Yuqing and shakes her head. At this time, Shangguan''s family is basically disabled. They can''t afford to offend this murderer.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    "Hu Canghai, take the young lady first, I''ll stop them!"


    At this time, Lin Xuanhong looks at the four tianbang experts in front of him and shouts to Zhang Qimo.


    And the tianbang guard of Mumen left by Lin Yin standing in front of Lin Xuanhong has been seriously injured by four people, and has no combat effectiveness.


    "Oh


    The leader of tianbang expert, with a smile, said: "Lin Xuanhong, don''t struggle any more, so many of us come here, can we let you run?"

 Chapter 862

    "The head of the Lin family has come back. Do you dare to fight against the young lady? Are you not afraid of destroying the family?" Lin Xuanhong cried out.


    There are two of them. They are an elder of Gao family and an elder of Jianmen. They are no weaker than him. They are very hard to deal with each other, not to mention the enemy has four tianbang experts.


    "Oh


    Elder Gao laughed and said, "if Lin Yin hadn''t come back, we wouldn''t have taken his wife!"


    "Lin Xuanhong, don''t struggle, hand over Zhang Qimo, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Lin Xuanhong said firmly: "if you want to deal with the young lady, unless you step on my body."


    It seems that the return of the young clan leader has put a lot of pressure on the Gao family, otherwise they will not do anything to fight against the young lady. Even if he died here today, as long as the young lady can run out and take revenge for him with her strength, he will be able to die in peace.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Elder Gao''s face changed. He and elder Jianmen looked at each other. The four rushed to Lin Xuanhong.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At this time, a shining sword light cut directly to elder Gao from a distance.


    The four changed their faces and joined hands to defend the sword light.


    "Bang!"


    The four were pale, with blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths, and looked at the white figure in the distance with the color of horror in their eyes.


    Looking at the white figure, the elder of Jianmen''s face changed greatly and said, "what do you want to do, Liu Baiyi?"


    "Do you want to betray Jianmen?"


    Just now that sword light just is Liu Bai Yi to send out, Liu Bai Yi sighs a, say: "you go, Zhang Qi Mo I protect!"


    "You dare!"


    The eldest brother of Jianmen shouts, "although Liu Baiyi is a master on the tianbang, the elder of Jianmen is not afraid at all. Instead, he takes a few steps forward and says in a loud voice," Liu Baiyi, do you know the end of this? Those who disobey the sect leader will come to no good end! "


    "Good end?"


    Liu Bai Yi laughed disdainfully and said:


    "no matter how bad the end is, can it be better than being a dog?"


    The elder of Jianmen''s face changed and said in a low voice, "Liu Baiyi, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    With a sneering smile, Liu Baiyi pulls out the sword on his back. A golden light comes to the elder of Jianmen in a flash. The golden light comes out of the elder''s neck. The elder''s head flies three Zhang away and falls to the ground.


    The people present were in an uproar. They didn''t know what happened. The elder of Jianmen was killed by Liu Baiyi!


    Liu Bai Yi floated to the other three tianbang masters and said, "I just wanted to kill you. If you don''t go, I''ll send you down to accompany him now."


    Elder Gao and others were terrified. If the master of Jianmen had not died just now, he thought that Jianmen was acting with Lin Yin. Liu Baiyi, the No. 2 character of Jianmen, betrayed Jianmen.


    "Run


    The elder brother of Gao''s parents gave a drink and swept away towards the distance.


    The other two tianbang masters also fled in the other two directions. Facing one tianbang, they could only escape separately, otherwise none of them could escape.


    "Oh


    Liu Bai Yi smiles a little, the long sword turns lightly in the hand, three golden sword awns, darts toward three different directions.


    "Pa!"


    The three who ran away were caught up by Jianguang and fell to the ground.


    When Lin Xuanhong saw Liu Baiyi coming towards them, he was nervous. Liu Baiyi was on the real list of heaven. Although he didn''t know why he killed those people, he still had to guard against them.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take me to Lin Yin!"


    Liu Baiyi came to a place more than ten meters away from several people and stopped. He said calmly, "Liu ruosong and Gao Changsheng have already arrived at Langya Mountain. If Lin Yin doesn''t go back, it will be too late!"


    Lin Xuanhong''s face changed. A few days ago, he didn''t have the power to fight against the Lin family. That''s why he insists on fighting until now.


    If there is a strong hand on the tianbang, the Lin family may not be able to hold on for three days.


    "Shen San, contact Yin Shao!"


    "Yes


    Shen San hung up and said to Lin Xuanhong, "elder, yinshao asked you to take his wife to Cangzhou to have a meeting with him."


    "Well, you can arrange it. We''ll be right there!"


    Lin Xuanhong nodded and said that the situation in Cangzhou was tense and could not afford to delay.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Shen San''s call, Lin Yin frowned.


    Originally, I wanted to take out all the families that had been attacked, and then go back to Langya Mountain to solve those people. Unexpectedly, the chieftain of Jianmen, Liu ruosong, took action.


    In this way, we can only solve the problem of the people at the foot of Langya Mountain first, and then we can do it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangzhou International Airport.When Lin Yin gets off the plane, he sees Lin Xuanhong and Zhang Qimo waiting outside the airport. In the distance, there is Liu Baiyi in white.


    "Lin Yin, are you ok?"


    Seeing Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo comes up, grabs Lin Yin''s hand, looks at Lin Yin up and down, and is relieved after confirming that Lin Yin is intact.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yin patted Zhang Qimo on the back and said with a smile, "let''s go to Langya Mountain first!"


    With that, Lin Yin let go of Zhang Qimo''s hand and walked towards Liu Baiyi.


    Zhang Qimo and others are not far from Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at Liu Bai Yi and was surprised.


    Last time in Langya Mountain, Lin Yin and Liu Baiyi also played each other, but at that time, Lin Yin''s strength had not recovered, and Liu Baiyi''s real strength could not be seen at all.


    But from today''s point of view, when Liu Baiyi fought a year ago, he must have hidden his strength. Otherwise, Lin Yin''s state at that time would not have been the enemy of Liu Baiyi.


    "Why hide strength?"


    Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Your strength is improving so fast!"


    Liu Bai Yi said with a bitter smile: "if I don''t hide my strength, maybe I will die early!"


    "Liu ruosong?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Liu Bai Yi nodded and said, "if I show my strength, he will kill me mercilessly!"


    Lin Yin was puzzled and asked, "what are you exposing your strength for now?"


    On the phone, Shen San has already told him that Liu Baiyi has rescued Zhang Qimo and others. What he can''t figure out is why Liu Baiyi has been hidden for so many years now.


    Liu Bai Yi solemnly said: "I don''t want Liu ruoshong to destroy the sword gate!"


    "Seventeen years ago, I was only twenty years old. I saw Liu ruosung kill his master and seize the sword Sutra. What he didn''t know was that I saw that scene, and he didn''t know that master had passed the sword Sutra to me before!"


    "I have been practicing martial arts all these years, but I have never had the courage to challenge Liu ruosong, because I am afraid of death!"


    "But this time, I can''t watch him destroy my master''s whole life. After seeing you, I''m more sure that my choice is right."


    "Liu ruosung must not be your opponent!"

 Chapter 863

    The ancestral land of Lin family in Langya Mountain.


    Lao Taijun stands in the front, leading the remaining ten experts of the Lin family to watch the covetous Gao Changsheng and others.


    "Gao Changsheng, are you sure you want to live with my Lin family?"


    The old prince said in a deep voice.


    "Oh


    Gao Changsheng said with a smile: "Lao Taijun, Lin Qingcang is not here. Why don''t you stay with me


    "Do you know that my grandson Lin Yin has returned to the Dragon kingdom?" Lin Xuanye steps forward and stands beside Lao Taijun, shouting at Gao Changsheng.


    Gao Changsheng shook his head and said, "Lin Yin is not Lin Qingcang. It can''t change the situation of your Lin family. If Lin Yin dares to return to Langya Mountain this time, I will let him go forever."


    "Laozu, why talk nonsense with them? As long as we catch them, we are not afraid that Lin Yin will not come over!" Gao Yimin yelled.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Xuanye takes another step forward and kicks on the huge tripod placed in front of the hall.


    The huge tripod is made of bronze, mixed with the powerful force, with the roaring wind, heavily towards Gao Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    Gao Changsheng clapped his hand on the flying cauldron. He stepped back three steps in a row and then held his pace.


    Gao Changsheng smiles, sighs and says: "you Lin family are really talented. One Lin Qingcang died and one Lin Yin came back. I didn''t expect that Lin Xuanye also stepped on the top of the list of heaven!"


    "It''s a pity that you just stepped on the list of heaven. It''s meaningless!"


    In an uproar, Lin Xuanye, who has been marginalized for more than 20 years, has stepped onto the top of the list. Lin xuantu looks at Lin Xuanye with complicated eyes.


    They have been fighting each other since they were young. They didn''t expect that Lin Xuanye enjoyed so many resources in his family, which made Lin Xuanye step on the top of tianbang first.


    Lao Taijun was shocked and asked, "Xuanye, you have stepped on the list of heaven?"


    Lin Xuanye gave a wry smile and said, "I''ve had a series of wars recently, but I''m lucky to break through."


    He has been fighting with the experts in the Gaojia League for several times. He broke through last night. He has no time to consolidate his realm. He has to fight with Gao Changsheng, a senior expert on the tianbang. The chance of winning is too small.


    "Pity, pity!"


    Gao Changsheng''s face was chilly. He shook his head and said, "Lin Xuanye, I''ll take you on the road!"


    With that, Gao Changsheng slaps Lin Xuanye.


    In this war, the Lin family must be destroyed. If the Lin family can survive this time, although Lin Qingcang is no longer there, the Lin family is still on the top of the list. Where is the living space of his Gao family.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two people a hand is to kill.


    Between each other, they kept on using the most deadly killing tactics, and there was a great dull sound.


    Just the fight between lightning and flint, the air splashed out a shower of blood.


    The vigorous air surged in the air, and the spectators had to retreat 300 meters away.


    Lin Xuanye was fearless of death. He shot several chapters and hit Gao Changsheng, tearing his flesh and blood.


    Because Gao Changsheng doesn''t want to work hard with Lin Xuanye, he has a disadvantage for a moment. Lin Xuanye''s injury is still lighter.


    In less than a minute, they fought for dozens of rounds.


    Lin Xuanye is full of flesh and blood wounds. A piece of flesh has been torn from his shoulder, and the bones are clearly visible. Gao Changsheng is even more miserable, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Gao Changsheng, with a cold face, yelled at the rear: "Liu ruosong, if you don''t do it again, I''ll withdraw!"


    "Brother Gao, you really can''t hold your breath. A little Lin Xuanye can''t take it easily!"


    As the voice came, a middle-aged man in a yellow suit with a long sword fell from the air, followed by four middle-aged men with a long sword.


    "Oh


    Gao Changsheng sneers and retreats to Liu rushong.


    His strength is not as good as Liu ruosong. If he is seriously injured here, even if he kills the Lin family, he won''t get any benefits.


    Liu rushong smiles and ignores Gao Changsheng. He naturally knows what Gao Changsheng is thinking, but it doesn''t matter if he can kill the Lin family and get the Langya formula.


    "Laotaijun, hand over Langya Jue, I''ll let the younger generation of the Lin family go!"


    Liu Rusong looked at Lao Taijun and said coldly.


    "There is no one in my family who is afraid of death!" Lao Taijun looks at Liu ruoshong with a dignified face. Liu ruoshong can''t be compared with Gao Changsheng. When Lin Qingcang was there before, he also mentioned that Liu ruoshong can be rated as the top three of dragon Kingdom Kendo!


    "Not afraid of death?"


    With a cold smile, Liu rushes out with a sword Qi towards Lin Xuanye!


    "Whoosh!"


    There is a cold sweat on Lin Xuanye''s head. He tries to escape, but finds that he can''t escape the sword!"I will die!"


    Lin Xuanye thought.


    At this time, a golden sword came from the distance and chopped on the red sword Qi of Liu ruosong.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two sword Qi * * three times, dissipated in the air.


    Liu ruoshong turns to look around and finds that Lin Yin and Liu Baiyi are coming from the East.


    "Liu Bai Yi!"


    Liu ruosong''s face is cold. The person he sent to catch Lin Yin''s wife can''t get in touch with him. He thought it was Lin Yin who sent the master to protect Zhang Qimo, so the person he sent will miss.


    Now seeing Liu Baiyi and Lin Yin together, he understood that he didn''t hide from Liu Baiyi when he told him to catch Zhang Qimo.


    "Liu Baiyi, why did you betray Jianmen?"


    Liu Rusong looked at Liu Bai and asked coldly.


    Liu Baiyi shook his head and said, "I didn''t betray Jianmen. I just don''t want to see you bring Jianmen into the abyss! And twenty years later, I want to ask you why you killed Shifu. Shifu adopted me and took us as parents and children. How can you do that? "


    "What?"


    One of the four elders of Jianmen standing behind Liu ruosong exclaimed in surprise. The old leader had a high prestige in the door, but he disappeared mysteriously 20 years ago. Liu ruosong succeeded him. Unexpectedly, Liu Baiyi said that the old leader had been killed by the new leader.


    The elder was promoted by the old headmaster. He immediately asked Liu ruosung, "headmaster, what Bai Yi said is true?"


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, another elder yelled, "how dare you doubt the sect leader?"


    "Oh


    Liu Bai laughed disdainfully, and said to the elder who was talking, "I have been investigating for so many years to know that it was your elder and Liu ruosung who made it together."


    After that, Liu Baiyi turned to look at Liu ruoshong and said coldly:


    "because of my greed for life and fear of death, master''s hatred has been shelved for so many years. Today, let''s finish it!"

 Chapter 864

    "The end?"


    Liu re song laughed wildly and said, "Liu Bai Yi, I know that you have been practising the sword Sutra these years and have hidden your strength, but do you think what you have seen is my real strength?"


    Liu Baiyi''s face changed. He always thought that Liu ruoshong didn''t know that he practiced sword Sutra. Unexpectedly, Liu ruoshong was in control of his little secrets.


    So it seems that all the things he knows may have been deliberately shown to him by Liu ruosong.


    "It''s no use saying more, do it!"


    As soon as Liu Bai Yi unfolded his sword, it turned lightly, and a bright golden sword cut toward Liu ruoshong.


    "Hum!"


    Liu ruoshong snorted coldly. The sword on his back seemed to have a spirit. It appeared in Liu ruoshong''s hand. The sword also turned, and a red sword was facing the golden sword.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In the field, the sword Qi was surging, and the two figures kept fighting in the air. What they learned was almost the same. What they were fighting for was the strength of their martial arts cultivation and their understanding of martial arts.


    In the field, there was a violent wind vortex, which rolled up gravel and filled with fog.


    From a distance, you can only see two lightning figures shuttling through each other. The sword flickers, and the ground keeps collapsing, stirring up thunderous sounds.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin came to laotaijun and Lin Xuanye and asked in a low voice, "great grandmother, grandfather, are you ok?"


    "Nothing, nothing, just come back!"


    Old Tai Jun looks at Lin Yin with relief. His Lin family''s Kirin son is back. They are all well together, but Lin Qingcang doesn''t know where to go


    During this period of time, he had to preside over the affairs of the Lin family. He was a little exhausted.


    "Ah


    Lin Xuanye takes a look at Lin Yin and takes another look. The people in the Gao family alliance whispered: "yin''er, because of these people, I have killed and injured dozens of experts in the Lin family. If you have a chance, you should seek justice for them."


    Lin Yin glanced at the Lin family behind him. Many of the Lin people he had met before didn''t see them this time. There were several less tianbang elders. He didn''t know whether they were injured or killed.


    "Don''t worry, grandfathers and grandmothers. I''m back. None of these forces can escape!" Lin Yin stares at the people in Gao''s League and says coldly.


    Gao Changsheng was swept by Lin Yin''s eyes, and rushed to the heart inexplicably tight. At this time, he was staring at the two men fighting in the field.


    If Liu ruosung can''t take down Liu Bai Yi, their long efforts will be in vain. The Lin family now has two top experts, Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye, who are not rivals.


    In addition, just now my heart was inexplicably tight.


    He is a warrior on the list of heaven. Sometimes he is just a warning of danger on a whim. At this time, he is ready to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu ruosong''s face was dignified. The more he fought, the more surprised he was. He thought that even if Liu Baiyi had hidden his strength, he would not be his opponent if he was more than ten years younger than him.


    What he didn''t expect was that Liu Bai Yi didn''t fall in the slightest when they fought with each other for hundreds of moves.


    "This son must not stay. In time, I will not be his opponent!"


    Liu ruosong thought to himself that his sword skills were more fierce.


    Liu Bai Yi, with a relaxed smile on his face, thought that he was not Liu''s opponent for so many years. After today''s fight, he found that there was indeed a gap between his strength and Liu''s, but the gap was not as big as he had imagined, not without the strength of the first World War.


    "Elder martial brother, today I will avenge my master!" Liu Bai Yi''s face smile convergence, no sad no happy, in the eyes flashed murderous.


    "Master, forgive me for being greedy for life and afraid of death for so many years. Today, I killed my elder martial brother and elder elder brother, so that you can close your eyes at the bottom of the spring!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu ruoshong laughed and said, "it''s up to you to avenge master? Do you know why I want to kill Shifu? It''s clear that I''m the eldest disciple and I''m also a genius of Jianmen. Shifu passed on your sword Sutra instead of me. If I hadn''t seen you practicing sword Sutra, I wouldn''t have killed Shifu. I just want to prove that Liu ruosong is stronger than Liu Baiyi. Shifu lost his sight in those years! "


    "Come and have a try!"


    Liu Bai Yi also laughed. There was a flash of gold in his eyes and the whole body. It was like a burning sun in the sky. The people watching the battle could not open their eyes.


    Liu ruoshong is also standing in the air, his body is covered with red sword Qi, it looks like the rising sun, ready to go, once the clouds break through, it will be out of control!


    "The dragon is broken!"


    With a loud drink from Liu Baiyi, the long sword in Liu Baiyi''s hand turned into a golden dragon and chopped at Liu ruoshong.


    "The old man really has something to hide. He even passed on his unique skill of dragon shock to you so early!" There was a flash of cold light in Liu''s eyes and he yelled:


    "I''d like to see if it''s the old man''s amazing dragon or the red dragon I created myself!"A red dragon rises from the sky and plunges to the Golden Dragon in the air!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of the explosion reverberated in the forest. Fortunately, they deliberately avoided the crowd and the ancestral land of the Lin family. Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle would destroy the ancestral land of the Lin family.


    "Too strong!"


    Old Chen is stunned. He thinks that he is also the top warrior in tianbang, but compared with Liu ruoshong and Liu Baiyi, he can''t catch the aftershocks of their fighting. Is this the terror of the strong on tianbang?


    Gao Changsheng''s eyes are dignified and he swallows his saliva unconsciously. After he ascends to the top of tianbang, he challenges Lin Qingcang once, but he is defeated by Lin Qingcang. He doesn''t understand the power of the real strong on tianbang.


    Not to mention Lin Qingcang, Liu Baiyi and Liu ruoshong can easily crush him.


    Sand and dust were flying in the field, and dust was flying everywhere. It was impossible to see what happened in the field.


    "Yiner, who will win?"


    Looking at the scene, Lao Taijun asked Lin Yin in a soft voice.


    "Liu Bai Yi will win!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "But Liu Baiyi''s martial arts cultivation is not dominant?"


    Lin Xuanye asked in a low voice. With his eyesight, he could see that Liu Baiyi''s accomplishments were actually a little weaker than Liu Rusong''s.


    "Because Liu is afraid of death!"


    Lin Yin says calmly that Lao Taijun and others can''t see the situation clearly, but Lin Yin''s divine sense is clear. Since Liu Baiyi has chosen to fight Liu ruoshong, he has given up life and death and only wants to revenge for his master.


    And even if Liu Baiyi''s strength is not as good as Liu ruoshong''s, his life-saving benefactor in Zhang Qimo can''t have an accident. It''s just a Liu ruoshong. It can be destroyed easily!


    Looking at the scene, Lin Yin''s face showed a smile.


    "It''s time to tell the difference!"

 Chapter 865

    Smell speech, Lin family everyone is staring at the field.


    After a few breaths, the smoke and dust in the field dispersed. A figure stood in the center of the battlefield, and a corpse lay not far away from him.


    "How can it be!"


    The elder of Jianmen exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect that Liu ruoshong was killed by Liu Baiyi. The result is really fantastic.


    Gao Changsheng also has a dignified face. When he sees the situation, he will withdraw.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yin gave a cold hum.


    Gao Changsheng was struck by lightning and stood in the same place with a smile more ugly than crying. He said, "yinshao, it''s our Gao family''s fault this time. My Gao family is willing to belong to the Lin family and become an affiliated family of the Lin family. I will give it up every year. I just want yinshao to give it up and let my Gao family go once."


    "The Gao family is not in a hurry."


    Lin Yin turned to look at Liu Bai Yi and said, "first deal with the internal affairs of your sword gate."


    Liu Bai Yi nodded, bowed his head to Liu ruoshong''s body and said a word.


    "Elder martial brother, it turns out that Shifu is right to choose me!"


    With a sigh, Liu Baiyi walked towards the Jianmen camp.


    The people of Jianmen were at a loss for a moment. There were too many things at the moment. The leader Liu ruosong was said to be the one who killed the old leader. Now the leader was killed by Liu Baiyi, the second task of Jianmen.


    For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Those who participated in dealing with the old sect leader and those who knew about it were nervous and did not know what Liu Baiyi would do to them.


    Liu Baiyi came to the Jianmen camp, glanced at the people and said, "this time, I will only kill the first evil. Those who participated in the killing of my master will make their own decisions. I will not pursue other people any more."


    With that, Liu Baiyi turned his eyes on the elder and others.


    "Liu Bai Yi, you dare, I''m your martial uncle!" The elder was so frightened that he drank at Liu Bai Yi.


    "Uncle, you deserve it?"


    With a sneer of disdain from Liu Bai Yi, a golden sword flashed by, and the heads of the elder and the two elders behind him soared to the sky, flying more than ten meters away before they fell to the ground.


    After finishing, Liu Baiyi came to Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, I''ll take the people of Jianmen to leave first. Jianmen still has some things to deal with this time."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded, and then looked at Liu Bai Yi and the man of Jianmen left.


    Liu Baiyi saved Zhang Qimo''s life. Besides, the main characters in Jianmen''s attack on the Lin family were all killed by Liu Baiyi. It doesn''t matter if others let go.


    After Liu Baiyi left, all the people in the Gao League looked at Lin Yin nervously. Lin Yin was the one who could decide their lives.


    "Yinshao, we are willing to submit to the Lin family. We only hope that yinshao can bypass us this time." Chen also sighed and stood up.


    "So is our seven star hall!"


    "Jiangnan Su family is willing to surrender!"


    "The Qin family in Zhonghai is willing to listen to yinshao''s orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 small and medium-sized forces expressed their views one after another. Murong Feng, the head of Murong family, sighed. He also stood up and bowed himself and said, "hermit, my Murong family is willing to submit to the Lin family."


    Murong Feng is helpless. They have received the news that Shangguan''s family has been destroyed. Two Shangguan tianbang experts who were still in the league have rushed back to Yanbei, hoping to let Shangguan''s family pass on.


    Gao Changsheng is relieved to see that so many people beg for help. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can kill them. If all the people on their side die, the whole hermit world will be in chaos.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Yin dared to take the world''s great injustice and kill them all.


    Lin Yin looked at a group of people bowing to him with disdain in his eyes. If these people were a little tough, he might be able to look up at them.


    Unfortunately, it''s all a bunch of villains.


    "What''s the use of your submission?"


    Lin Yin said calmly: "you should be able to think of this end when you attack my Lin family!"


    Gao Changsheng frowned and stood up and said, "yinshao, it''s really wrong for us this time, but as long as we obey the Lin family, the Lin family will grow into the first force in the world of seclusion and surpass longfu in one leap. With our support, yinshao, it''s not impossible for you to enter the divine realm in the future."


    Gao Changsheng looks at Lin Yin arrogantly. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin doesn''t care about the temptation of the divine realm. It''s true that if a person has so many powerful resources, he can really impact the legendary divine realm, especially when Lin Yin is still so young.


    "Is it difficult to reach the divine realm?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Gao Changsheng frowns tightly. Lin Yin''s indifference is beyond his expectation. It seems that Lin Yin is still too young to know the difficulty of promotion.


    "Yinshao, you don''t know something about it. We haven''t had a strong God in the world for a hundred years. Your grandfather Lin Qingcang is amazing and brilliant. Up to now, he''s just on the list of heaven, and he doesn''t touch the threshold of God. But you''re different. You''re younger than your grandfather. With our support, the future of God can be expected!"Gao Changsheng finished, looked up to see Lin Yin''s reaction, but found that Lin hermit Gao Lin looked at him, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Yin suddenly laughed and said coldly, "why do I need your help when I step into the divine realm?"


    "Now that you dare to fight against the Lin family, you should think of this day. Those who are above tianbang will decide for themselves. After the others go back, they will transfer the general assets of the family to the Lin family within three days, or they will bear the consequences!"


    Lin yinben also wanted to kill everyone, but if so many forces were destroyed at one time, not only would there be chaos in the seclusion world, but also would be affected by the common customs. After all, these forces have a lot of assets in the common customs.


    Lin Yin''s tone was cold. No one suspected that Lin Yin was joking.


    "Lin Yin, don''t deceive people too much!" Gao Changsheng said angrily.


    "Is that so many of us can''t compete with one Lin family?" The head of a small family shouts out loudly. He is the only one in his family who has the highest level of martial arts. If he dies, his family will not be eaten by those opponents.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    With all the cheers, the tianbang warriors in the Gaojia League seem to have regained their confidence. There are more than 20 tianbang experts in their league, and Gao Changsheng is one of the top of tianbang. Together with Chen Lao and Gao Yimin, the two top tianbang experts, they may not lose.


    Led by Gao Changsheng, more than 20 tianbang experts have soared to Lin Yin.


    The faces of the Lin family changed. The Lin family may not be able to resist so many strong people.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and drank softly:


    "die!"


    In the eyes of the Gaojia League, a bright white sword shot out of Lin Yin''s hand. As soon as the sword went around in the air, the tail light swept the crowd.

 Chapter 866

    The people of Gaojia League were shocked to see this scene. They saw Lin Yin waving his hand, and more than 20 experts rushed up, such as the ancestors of Gaojia, turned into more than 20 headless bodies.


    This scene shocked them.


    Lin Yin back hand, looking at the distance, light way: "roll it!"


    "Remember what I said, otherwise it will not be so easy to solve when I come to the door in person!"


    Lin Yin''s sword had already scared everyone out of their wits. A timid man rushed to the foot of the mountain. The others ran to the foot of the mountain.


    Among them, there are many people who want to fight. At this time, they don''t care about their image. They just want to escape to the foot of the mountain and bring information to their families, so as to avoid the disaster of extermination.


    Lin Yin must not be provoked!


    This is the only idea of the living people in the Gaojia League!


    The Lin family were also shocked by this scene. They thought it would be a bloody battle, but they didn''t expect that so many people were solved by Lin Yin.


    One of them is Gao Changsheng.


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, Gao Changsheng seems to be no different from those who are on the list of heaven and earth.


    "Yin''er, have you reached that level?"


    Looking at Lin Yin, Lao Taijun asked softly.


    She also learned about the divine realm from Lin Qingcang. Lin Qingcang always laments that it is difficult to enter the divine realm. The old prince knows that even if Lin Qingcang makes a move, it''s easy to defeat Gao Changsheng in one move, and it''s OK to kill Gao Changsheng in one move, but he can''t kill Gao Changsheng and more than 20 tianbang experts in one move like Lin Yin!


    "I have entered the divine realm!"


    Lin Yin tone indifferent said.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The old prince wept with joy, tears left in the corner of his eyes, and said in a loud voice: "God bless my Lin family, my Lin family has a dragon!"


    "Just, Qingcang, where are you?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "great grandmother, do you know what enemies or friends great grandfather had in the Western dark world?"


    Lin Qingcang is so powerful that he lost the news after the West parted with him, which is not reasonable.


    "Qingcang has revenge on the spot. The West has never heard of any enemy, but he and Caesar are friends."


    Old Tai Jun said after a moment of meditation.


    "Caesar the dark king!"


    Lin Yin frowned. Caesar, the king of darkness, was one of those who had taken part in the siege. It seemed that if he wanted to know the news of his great grandfather, he had to go to Caesar.


    But not now. We have to deal with the affairs of the hermit circle.


    "Don''t worry, great grandmother, I will certainly find my great grandfather back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the people in Gao''s League came down the mountain alive, the whole world of seclusion exploded. The story of Lin Yin''s killing Gao Changsheng and more than 20 tianbang experts spread in the world of seclusion.


    Yuhuang mountain, Lingxiao hall.


    In the main hall, the main leaf of Lingxiao hall stands with his hands in the sky, and his face is dignified.


    At the bottom of him stands an old man with white beard, who is really Ye Feng, the elder of Lingxiao hall. Pei Qingyi looks at them nervously, and doesn''t know what they want.


    "Qingyi, do you know that Lin Yin killed Gao Changsheng and more than 20 tianbang with one sword?"


    "What?"


    Pei Qingyi didn''t react for a moment. She was stunned on the spot.


    "Is yinshao so strong?"


    Ye TA Tian looked at Pei Qing Yi, sighed and said: "Qing Yi, you go to Lin''s house, let Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye come here!"


    Pei Qingyi looked at Shifu and said in a low voice, "Shifu, I''m not sure. I can call dongyinshao and master Xuanye!"


    His master is very strict with him. I didn''t expect that he would go to yinshao this time. I just don''t know what it is.


    "You say his uncle is looking for him!"


    Leaf treads on the sky, indifferent way.


    "What?"


    Pei Qingyi looks at his master in disbelief. He doesn''t expect that yinshao and his master have this kind of relationship. No wonder when Senluo hall wants to fight against the Lin family, his master asks the master of Senluo hall to fight on Nanhai.


    His Pei family wants to help, but his grandfather Pei''s unique strength has just recovered. He is not the opponent of Gao Changsheng and others at all. He can only protect himself.


    "Well, you go!"


    The elder Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that Pei Qingyi could leave.


    When Pei Qingyi left, Ye Feng sighed and said to Ye TA Tian, "are you sure you want to involve your sister''s descendants in this matter?"


    "It''s not that I want to involve him, but that his identity is destined to be involved in this matter. When I tell him, it''s up to him to choose!" Ye TA Tian also sighed, looking at the distant sea of clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jianmen, after Liu Baiyi returned to Jianmen, he quickly cleaned Liu ruoshong''s pulse.


    He supported the famous swordsman to become the leader of the sect.He also knows that he is lazy and not suitable for the position of sect leader. Anyway, he is only in his forties now, and he can play for Jianmen for several years.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the East China Sea, on an island.


    A man in black robe stands on a rock, with a fishing rod in his hand, and he concentrates on fishing, while Mr. Gu Da stands not far from him.


    Looking at the man in black, Gu Da said: "Lin Yin has come back, and his strength has greatly increased, at least half a step in the realm of spirit!"


    As soon as Heiyi''s hands lifted up, he took back the thrown pole and said with a smile, "it''s just a half step divine realm. It''s nothing to me. It''s just that the one who is strong in divine realm as you said. I don''t know where to hide it. And the secret of the Dragon mansion in that valley is gone. It should be hidden by people."


    "These realms are like turtles. If you want to hide, you can''t find them."


    If someone hears the man in black, he will be shocked. The holy land that has not been out for hundreds of years is just a turtle among the people in black.


    "Xiao Zongheng is dead, and Lin Yin has taken control of Mou men. We are no longer safe here!" Mr. Gu Da''s face was solemn.


    It has to be admitted that with Lin Yin''s current strength, he is not an opponent at all.


    "It''s better for Lin Yin to come. I also need the key in his hand to open the real secret of the Dragon mansion. If those old monsters know that the real secret of the Dragon mansion is here, they will rush in, and the treasure is destined to belong to me!"


    People in black have hot eyes.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!" Gu Da said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry! When did I break my promise? If it wasn''t for me, could you grow up so fast? " Said the man in black.


    "You go and get ready. Lin Yin will come here to see you soon, or I''m sorry I left him so many flaws."


    "Why not take Lin Yin directly?" Gu Da asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    The black robed man laughed and said, "those ancestors in longfu are not good stubbles. Only Lin Yin can lead the way and trample on the safest."

 Chapter 867

    Liulong mountain in China Sea.


    It has a quiet environment and is famous for its six continuous dragon shaped peaks. It is a famous scenic spot and resort villa area in China Sea.


    To be able to monopolize a villa on Liulong mountain and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Liulong mountain, we can see how terrible financial resources the villa owner has in Zhonghai.


    The old Zhonghai people all know that the villa belongs to the Qian family, a family that has been rooted in Zhonghai for hundreds of years. It is one of the most invincible forces in Zhonghai.


    Although the Qian family is not well-known in the seclusion circle, the real power of the seclusion circle dare not underestimate the Qian family. The power of the Qian family is not strong in the Dragon Kingdom, and their power is mainly developed abroad.


    Qian family is also one of the strongest forces in the Western dark world, but their forces are mainly developed in these countries in the East, and those forces in the dark world also cooperate with Qian family.


    "The hidden dragon is in the abyss."


    The young people playing chess in the manor grew up and looked at the plaque on the pavilion. It seemed that they said unintentionally: "grandfather, if you hang the plaque of Qianlong in the abyss in this pavilion, does it not mean that the real dragon is dormant and has a chance to soar for nine days?"


    "I don''t know if the opportunity is here now?"


    The old man, who was sitting opposite to the young man, picked up the chessboard and said with a smile, "xiuyong, it''s not easy for you to come to the mountain to see me. Let''s have two more. Now those old guys in the villa dare not play chess with me. They are not my opponents. Only you can play chess with me."


    Qian xiuyong smiles and sits down to take the lead.


    "Grandfather, are you willing? Our Qian family has been dormant for so many years. It''s time to soar. Although our Qian family has a good reputation abroad, does anyone know about our Qian family in the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom? "


    Qian xiuyong said slowly, a trace of unwillingness flashed through his eyes.


    "Not yet!"


    The old man fell down and said calmly.


    "It''s not time yet. The chaos in the seclusion circle is a great opportunity for the development of my family!" Qian xiuyong some unwilling said.


    The old man laughed and stopped talking.


    Next to them stood a 30-year-old woman with a beautiful face. Years seemed to leave no trace on her face. A decent cheongsam fully highlighted her concave convex figure.


    He knelt down beside them, and his hands were making tea like flowing water. If a tea ceremony master saw him, he would be a confidant.


    "Aunt Qing''s tea art has improved again!"


    Qian xiuyong took a sip of tea and praised it.


    The woman, known as aunt Qing, smiles and says, "if you like xiuyong, you can come and drink it often."


    Women seem to be only two or three years older than young people, but they regard themselves as elders.


    If someone in CNOOC saw this scene, he would be stunned. Liu Qingsi, known as the underground queen of China seas, actually pours tea for others in person.


    You know, when Liu Qingsi was twenty-four years old, she was a woman who subdued the underground forces of China shipping. When did she smile in front of others.


    Chinese people think that underground queen Liu Qingsi will not laugh.


    "Today, the younger generation of the world''s seclusion circle, qinger, you are worthy of the first!"


    The old man shook his head and said.


    Liu Qingsi shook her head and said, "now Pei Qingyi, the first young generation in the Dragon Kingdom, I don''t have confidence to defeat him."


    "Pei Qingyi is really good, but it''s not your opponent. You deserve to be the first of the younger generation!" The old man shook his head and said.


    Qian xiuyong also said with a smile: "my teacher also said that the young generation of the long Kingdom hermit world circle is most optimistic about you. He thinks that you are definitely the first one to step on the top of the heaven list, and you are in a divine state!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qingsi looked surprised and said, "how can Qingsi be praised by the Lord of Senluo temple?"


    "Qingsi, don''t be modest. The younger generation is the first. You deserve it!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Ah


    Liu Qingsi sighed and said, "my adoptive father xiuyong, have you forgotten Lin Yin of the Lin family?"


    "Lin Yin


    As soon as the name came out, the whole pavilion became quiet. Both the old man and Qian xiuyong''s pupils shrank and their eyes were dignified.


    After a long time, the old man shook his head and said, "Lin Yin is too strong. I really can''t connect him with the younger generation. How many of your younger generation are Lin Yin''s opponents, even if they are our old bones?"


    "Is grandfather Lin Yin really so strong?"


    Qian xiuyong was a little unconvinced and said that he was the little disciple of the Lord of Senluo temple. His grandfather was also an expert at the top of the tianbang. Now he was only 27 years old and had entered the tianbang, which was only a few months slower than Pei Qingyi. He thought that Pei Qingyi was the only one who could fight against him except aunt Qing.


    But Lin Yin was born!


    And the record is amazing, let him despair, don''t see a glimmer of hope to defeat Lin Yin, that and Pei Qingyi two people fight for a second also has no meaning."I''ve seen all the masters in the world, but I can''t find one who can be similar to Lin Yin. I''m afraid I can''t say for sure. He really has a big secret and a big chance."


    The old man shook his head and said, "I can''t see through Lin Yin. When you meet Lin Yin in the future, you should stay away."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi also came to Zhonghai at this time.


    Lin Yin has promised Pei Qingyi to go with him to see the leader of Lingxiao hall, the legendary uncle, in a month. But during this time, he plans to go to the Western dark world to find Caesar and find out where his great grandfather Lin Qingcang is.


    He always felt that the disappearance of Lin Qingcang had something to do with Caesar, but now he didn''t know where Caesar was, so he had to ask for help.


    Lin Yin, a man of the dark world in the west, can''t believe it now. This time he went to the west, he had to settle some accounts.


    He knows the name of Qian''s family, so he plans to come to Zhonghai to find Qian''s family for help. He only heard of Qian''s family name many years ago, but he has never dealt with Qian''s family. He only knows that Qian''s family is rooted in Zhonghai.


    Lin Yin is sitting in a cafe.


    After a while, Pei Qingyi came in from outside the cafe and said, "yinshao, I''ve made a clear inquiry. The people of Qian''s family will attend the charity dinner on the side of Zhonghai today. We''ll go there in the evening and we''ll find the people of Qian''s family."


    Pei Qingyi is a bit helpless. It''s the first time he heard about the Qian family. After inquiring about the people in Lingxiao hall, he found out that the Qian family is very strong, but he seldom deals with the people in the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom, so his reputation is not obvious.


    "Well, then go to the party in the evening!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eight in the evening.


    Zhonghai, Zhonghai international hotel.


    At this time, there are a lot of luxury cars outside the Zhonghai international hotel. Basically, there are more than one million luxury cars, and none of them are cheap.


    Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi come to the outside of the hotel and walk towards the inside of the hotel.


    They have made it clear that the charity dinner was held on the top floor of Zhonghai international hotel.


    "Stop, what are you two doing?"

 Chapter 868

    Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi look at the security personnel blocking the road. Pei Qingyi stands up and says, "let''s go to the charity dinner."


    "You Going to a charity dinner? "


    The security guard seemed to hear some funny joke, bent over and laughed, and said: "every year there are people like you who want to get in and don''t pick up girls to see what they look like. Can you participate in charity dinner?"


    As soon as the security guard''s words came out, the people at the door of the hotel looked at them one after another. It''s no surprise that they didn''t want to get in and make friends every year, but few of them wanted to get in easily because they were dressed casually like Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi.


    "We can''t participate?"


    Pei Qingyi looks at Lin Yin and resists his anger. Considering that he is in the secular world, he doesn''t turn over.


    "You need an invitation to a charity dinner. Do you think anyone can come in?" Security said disdainfully.


    Pei Qingyi frowned. He didn''t know that the banquet in the secular world needed an invitation. He said coldly, "I''m Pei Qingyi of Pei family in Jizhou. I want to go in!"


    "Oh


    At this time, before the security guard spoke, there was a voice of disdain at the door. A young man with a heavy make-up came over, looked at Pei Qingyi and Lin Yin, and said with disdain:


    "Jizhou''s family came to my Zhonghai, when I have no one in Zhonghai?"


    "To die!" Pei Qingyi''s eyes became cold and a little angry. He didn''t expect to make these small mistakes in front of Lin Yin. It doesn''t matter if he is shameful. If he is shameful, it''s his fault.


    In fact, if you know you need an invitation, it''s not easy to get two with his energy.


    The young man looked at Pei Qingyi disdainfully and said, "why do you still want to hit me?"


    The woman with heavy makeup around him looks at Pei Qingyi and Lin Yin. It''s a pity that Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi are both very attractive, especially the temperament they have.


    "Unfortunately, they are two poor people!"


    The woman thought.


    "All right!"


    Lin Yin said calmly: "let''s send two invitation cards here!"


    "Yes


    Pei Qingyi nodded and looked at the young man. He was about to turn around and make a phone call.


    "Pretend!"


    The young man said with disdain.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    At this time, a slightly surprised female voice came from the side. Chen Wei trotted all the way to Lin Yin and said happily, "Mr. Lin, it''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person!"


    Lin Yin also smiles. He also remembers that Chen Wei met his compatriots in Rose state a year ago. Unexpectedly, one year later, he met them in Zhonghai.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Chen!"


    Chen Wei also laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, please come in with me. My invitation can take two people in!"


    Chen Weigang just saw the embarrassment of Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi, but she also knew that Lin Yin''s identity was not simple, otherwise when she was in Rose state, the people of cromier family would not be so polite to Lin Yin.


    It''s easy to get an invitation as Lin Yin.


    "Chen Wei, don''t mind your own business!"


    Seeing this, the young man yells at Chen Wei. He just taunts Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi. Chen Wei is going to take them in. Isn''t that hitting him in the face?


    "Bai Yu, Lin Yin is my friend. It''s not up to you how I do it!"


    Chen Wei then takes Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi to the hotel. Chen Wei leads the way, and the security guards at the door dare not stop them. The strength of the Chen family is still very strong in China shipping.


    The young people didn''t expect that Chen Wei should be so shameless. The Chen family is a second-class family in Zhonghai, no weaker than his Bai family, and he has nothing to do with Chen Wei.


    "Bai Shao, what should we do now?" Bai Yu side heavy make-up woman asked softly.


    Bai Yu seemed to think of something, and he said with a smile: "go in, and they''ll look good then!"


    After entering the top floor of the hotel, I immediately feel that the level of the surrounding area has improved a lot. The people inside are all well-dressed, wearing formal dresses. The ladies are painted with exquisite makeup and shining jewelry. Although their appearance may not be beautiful, their extraordinary bearing all shows their status.


    Many people even look familiar and have played in some TV series or movies, including some big stars.


    When Chen Wei takes Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi to the top floor, she attracts a lot of people''s attention. Chen Wei is a pearl of China Sea. Before, Jin Tao had been pursuing Chen Wei, but now Jin Tao has offended the cromier family in Rose state by his own death. Now there is no flower protector, and many people are ready to move.


    After Lin Yin and others come in, Bai Yu comes in with his girlfriend, looks at Lin Yin and Chen Wei, and turns to a small group of people.


    "Bai Yu, why are you so late?"As soon as Bai Yu passed by, a little yellow Mao came up and called out.


    "Don''t mention it. I met two poor people downstairs. I didn''t expect that they were brought up by Chen Wei. Brother Kai, I think there''s something between Chen Wei and that boy."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and said.


    "Big news, Kago''s over there!"


    Xiaohuangmao''s face is smiling. Lu Kai was not good at attacking Chen Wei because of Jin Tao''s brother Jin Hai''s face. Now Jin Tao is dead, and Lu Kai is attacking Chen Wei. Now he hears that Chen Wei and other men are still poor. Isn''t this the face of Kai brother?


    Kaige is a member of the Lu family in the four big families of China shipping!


    "Chen Wei, do you know the Qian family?"


    Lin Yin and Chen Wei stand on the rooftop and enjoy the night view of Zhonghai. Lin Yin suddenly asks.


    "The money family?"


    Chen Wei frowned, thought for a while, shook her head and said, "I don''t seem to have heard of the Qian family in Zhonghai, but there is one in the circle called Qian Shao who has a better relationship with the children of those big families in Zhonghai. I''ll help you find out later."


    "Good!"


    At this time, a burst of exclamation came. Lin Yin looked up and saw a handsome man coming with a group of people, including Bai Yu who had a conflict at the door.


    Lin Yin frowned. It''s not good to be bothered by a group of ants.


    "Wei, why don''t you tell me, so that I can meet you down here." Lu Kai walks quickly, completely ignoring Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi, and then reaches for Chen Wei''s wrist.


    Chen Wei looked at Lin Yin and cleverly avoided Lu Kai''s hand. She said with a smile, "Lu Shao is joking. I''ll have a chat with my friend. Lu Shao, please help yourself."


    Lu Kai''s face suddenly turned cold. Although Chen Wei''s glance at Lin Yin was obscure, she was caught by him.


    Lu Kai squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said in a stiff voice:


    "Xiao Wei, these two are your friends. Would you like to introduce them to me?"

 Chapter 869

    "These are my friends Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi."


    Chen Wei cold way, a pair of people in a thousand miles away.


    "Oh


    Lu Kai cold Oh, hand again to Chen Wei''s wrist, said: "Wei, let''s go, I introduce a few friends to you, is good for the development of your family."


    Then he pointed to a few people standing on the rooftop in the distance, all middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s.


    Chen Wei looks at the place Lu Kai points to, and his pupils suddenly shrink. Among the people Lu Kai points to, he only knows one, Qiao Shan, President of China Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s a big man who can sit up and down with the heads of the four big families in China. I can''t get in touch with him at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, Qiao Shan came to this charity dinner.


    See Chen Wei''s eyes show the look of heart, Lu Kai''s eyes flash a trace of color.


    "Thank you very much. My friend is here. I''ll see President Qiao later."


    A moment later, Chen Wei still shakes her head and refuses. She always has a premonition that Lin Yin''s identity may be more terrible than Qiao Shan''s. even if Qiao Shan goes to rose state, the cromier family probably won''t take a good look at her, but Lin Yin is the guest of the family.


    "Chen Wei, you can think well, President Qiao is not what you want to see. After this village, there will be no shop!" Lu Kai''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold. If it wasn''t for Chen Wei''s good-looking, other people would have turned his face.


    "Chen Wei, are you sure you want to disappoint brother Kai for these two beggars?"


    Bai Yu said that he was the third in the Bai family, and his elder brother was gradually taking over the business of the family. In the future, he would only be a rich man. Only by fawning on Lu Kai can he increase his voice in the Bai family. Now that the master is in trouble, the dog will naturally share his worries.


    Seeing Lu Kai''s angry face, Chen Wei is at a loss. His Chen family is only a second rate family in Zhonghai. If they offend the Lu family, they will have a hard time in Zhonghai.


    "Lu Shao!"


    Chen Wei was about to speak with an anxious look on her face.


    Suddenly a clear voice came.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear sound, the elated Bai Yu was directly fanned out. His whole body was whipped like a top, flying in the air. Along the way, he broke several tables and fell on the ground, half dead.


    People can even see that Bai Yu''s left face is swollen, and it is estimated that the cheek bone is broken.


    This scene attracted the attention of the whole banquet hall. In the incredible eyes of the people, Lin Yin slowly went to the dining table, picked up a paper towel, wiped his hands, threw the paper towel on the table, and said coldly:


    "do you dare to shout in front of me like ants?"


    "How dare you hit him?" Bai Yu''s girlfriend looks at Lin Yin in disbelief. Lin Yin dares to fight Bai Yu in front of Lu Da Shao. Doesn''t he want to go out of the banquet hall?


    Hitting Bai Yu in public is equivalent to hitting Lu Kai in the face.


    All the people looked at Lin Yin with astonishing eyes.


    Lu Kai''s eyes suddenly turned cold, looking at Chen Wei gloomy to:


    "good good! Chen Wei, is this your friend? It seems that you Chen family don''t want to hang out in Zhonghai! "


    At this time, Lu Kai is angry and doesn''t want to give Chen Wei any more face. Chen Wei is surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would fight Bai Yu like this in front of so many people.


    He knows the power of the Lu family in Zhonghai. As long as Lu Kai says it, one third of the forces in Zhonghai will work for him.


    Although Lin Yin may also have a strong background, he may not be Lu Kai''s opponent in CNOOC.


    Chen Wei is entangled in her heart. On the one hand, she has a good feeling for Lin Yin, and on the other hand, she has a big family in China shipping. It''s hard for her to make a choice.


    At this time, Lin Yin said slowly:


    "if you talk more nonsense, I will kill you!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    Then the whole audience was in an uproar. Someone in Zhonghai dared to say something cruel to the young master of the Lu family. It was really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall!


    Only a middle-aged man standing next to President Qiao of China Shipping chamber of Commerce suddenly shrinks his pupils after seeing Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi.


    "Kill me?"


    Lu Kai looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. He was the eldest young master of the Lu family in the middle of the sea. When did anyone dare to speak like this in front of him.


    But Lin Yin just spit out that sentence coldly, just like asking "have you eaten yet?".


    But with Lin Yingang''s decision to slap Fei Baiyu, no one thinks Lin Yin is joking.


    "Chen Wei, you are such a joker!" Standing beside Lu Kai, Huang Mao sneered and said.


    As Xiao Huangmao spoke, others began to laugh.


    Only Chen Wei was cold in her heart, and regardless of Xiao Huangmao''s ridicule, she whispered to Lin Yin: "Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive!"


    A person who can be treated with care by the cromier family in Rose state is not so simple. She has a premonition in her heart that if Lukai said a few more words, Lin Yin might really kill Lukai.A young man standing beside Lu Kai snorted coldly and said directly, "Lu Shao, why talk to him so much? People like him just let people break their legs and throw them out!"


    "You dare!"


    Chen Wei yelled.


    "Dare not?"


    Lu Zhengkai laughed and yelled:


    "Chen Wei doesn''t think you are a bit of a beauty. You are worthy to talk like this in front of me? There''s nothing I don''t dare to do in Zhonghai? "


    "Somebody, break their legs and throw them out!"


    With a loud drink from Lu Kai, the security guards of the dinner party surrounded Lin Yin.


    At this time, with the help of his girlfriend, Bai Yu stood up, covered his face, looked at Lin Yin with hatred, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Kai Brother I want him to Give me Kneel down and apologize


    Although he knew that Lin Yin would not come to a good end today, he couldn''t get rid of his hatred if he didn''t see Lin Yin kneeling in front of him. Today, he lost so much face in front of so many people. How can he gain a foothold in China seas in the future.


    "Do you hear me? Now you kneel down for Bai Yu and knock your head three times. I''ll just break you two and one leg!" Lu Kai laughed and said:


    "it''s worth it if you change two heads and one leg for three heads."


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed and looked at Lu Kai with a smile, saying:


    "do you want me to kneel down?"


    "Don''t you want to get down on your knees?" Lu Kai looked at Lin Yin with a gloomy face and said.


    All the people around are like watching a good play, there is no way to help.


    Chen Wei turned her eyes on the powerful family members who had made friends with the Chen family, but when those people came into contact with Chen Wei''s eyes, they immediately shifted their eyes.


    At this moment, a voice full of surprise came:


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Pei, how are you here?"

 Chapter 870

    When sun Shoucai''s figure runs to Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi, the people in the field are all in a daze. They don''t know who this middle-aged man is. They dare to get close to Chen Wei at this time. Aren''t they afraid of being implicated?


    Only a few people have just seen sun Shoucai chatting with several big men, such as Qiao Shan, President of China Shipping chamber of Commerce. The people who can squeeze into that circle are absolutely not simple.


    Lu Kai''s face also changed. Although he didn''t know who sun Shoucai was, how could he be a simple character with Qiao Shan? He just didn''t know what the relationship between this middle-aged man and Lin Yin was?


    Sun Shoucai rushed to Lin Yin, stretched out his hands, and said, "Mr. Lin, as soon as I leave Jizhou, I didn''t expect to meet you in Zhonghai. I''ve visited you many times, but only Mr. Ning."


    In the face of sun Shoucai''s enthusiasm, Lin Yin just gently shook hands with sun Shoucai, then let go, and did not speak.


    Sun Shoucai must have received some news that he would be so enthusiastic.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin?" Sun Shoucai asked with a flattering face. Just now, he was too far away and didn''t know what happened. He didn''t rush over until he saw Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi.


    Seeing sun Shoucai so careful, Lu Kai couldn''t help but ask Qiao Shan: "Uncle Qiao, what''s the origin of this man?"


    "Sun Youcai, President of Jizhou chamber of Commerce."


    Qiao Shan can''t figure out Lin Yin''s identity now. He doesn''t understand why Sun Shoucai''s tone is flattering.


    "President of Jizhou chamber of Commerce?"


    Smell speech, Lu Kai''s face showed a smile, Jizhou chamber of Commerce president this identity in China shipping can not be so effective.


    "Mr. Sun, you''d better not interfere in this matter. This is CNOOC, not Jizhou!" Lu Kai looked at sun Shoucai and said coldly.


    "President Joe?"


    Sun Shoucai was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he would come out. The Lu family''s descendants still didn''t give face, but he had no influence in Zhonghai, so he could only look at Qiao Shan.


    "Brother sun, don''t worry about it. After all, that little brother beat people first!" Qiao Shan coughed and said.


    "Let the little brother kowtow and apologize."


    Although there is some cooperation between China Chamber of Commerce and Jizhou chamber of Commerce, if he offends the four major families of China Chamber of Commerce, he will be the chairman of China Chamber of Commerce.


    If you offend sun Shoucai, the most important thing is that you don''t cooperate. As for these two young people, even if they have some relations in Jizhou, they have more than four families in CNOOC?


    "Those who are wise should get out of the way, or they will clean up with you!" Lu Kai looked at sun Shoucai and said impatiently.


    "You


    Sun Shoucai looks red. He has been the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce for many years. When did he lose such a big man!


    "Get out of the way, I''ll see who dares to do it!"


    At this time, Pei Qingyi stood up and looked at Lu Kai and others coldly. Not to mention the Lingxiao hall behind him, he could only use his Pei family''s energy to destroy the four families of China seas.


    Just when Lin Yin was impatient and was about to raise her hand, there was a commotion at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Qingsi, if you can come to this dinner party, it really makes this dinner party shine!" A dignified middle-aged man said carefully to Liu Qingsi.


    "Mr. Lu is joking!"


    Liu Qingsi cold way.


    In addition, a few people who followed him laughed one after another. If someone from China Shipping saw this scene, he would be surprised, because behind Liu Qingsi are all the leaders of the four big families of China shipping, and now he is respectful to Liu Qingsi.


    Liu Qingsi has always been like this in front of outsiders, and Lu Liqun and others have long been used to it. As soon as they stepped into the top floor, Lu Liqun saw his eldest son Lu Kai staring at several people. He could not help frowning and asked:


    "what happened over there?"


    One of the waiters quickly replied, "Mr. Lu, two young men named Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi brought by Miss Chen Wei just hit master Bai Yu of the Bai family, and now they still speak rudely to Lu Shao!"


    "To die!"


    Smell speech Lu Liqun''s facial expression changed, a just second rate family person, dare to challenge his Lu family unexpectedly.


    "Drive them out quickly, don''t bump into Miss Qingsi!"


    When Liu Qingsi heard the names of Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi, her pupils suddenly shrunk and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes, Miss Qingsi, please!"


    Although they don''t know what Liu Qingsi means, they don''t dare to neglect. They know the terrible energy behind Liu Qingsi.


    Lu Liqun walked in front, followed by Liu Qingsi. When Lu Liqun and others came, the viewers automatically separated a road.


    When Liu Qingsi saw Lin Yin, her pupils suddenly shrank. She quickly stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, you have come to Zhonghai."


    "Who are you?"


    When you see Liu Qingsi, Lin Yin is surprised. The beauty of Liu Qingsi is different from that of Zhang Qimo. Liu Qingsi is a quiet and elegant orchid in an empty valley.


    But then Lin Yin''s eyes returned to indifference.Pei Qingyi was also surprised by Liu Qingsi''s appearance, but she soon woke up.


    Sun Shoucai is even more unbearable. He is old and looks at Liu Qingsi.


    But people on the side of Zhonghai turn their heads and dare not look at Liu Qingsi. Lin Yin and others don''t know Liu Qingsi''s name. They know it, but they dare not look at the underground queen.


    "In Xialiu Qingsi, Mr. Lin doesn''t know that I''m normal, but I''ve heard of yinshao''s name for a long time!" Liu Qingsi smiles and says to Pei Qingyi:


    "I often hear xiuyong mention Mr. Pei''s name."


    "Qian xiuyong?"


    Pei Qingyi frowned and asked, "is Qian xiuyong a member of the Qian family of China shipping?"


    "Not bad."


    Liu Qingsi nodded and acknowledged it.


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    Pei Qingyi shakes her head. Qian xiuyong is a gifted disciple of Senluo hall. He knows it, but he doesn''t connect Qian xiuyong with Zhonghai Qian family.


    "Miss Qingsi, who are these people?" Lu Liqun asked softly.


    "He''s the one you can''t provoke!"


    Liu Qingsi said coldly, completely lost the enthusiasm of talking with Lin Yin just now.


    The people around were stunned. When did Liu Qingsi talk to others so politely, even the patriarchs of the four families were very careful in the face of Liu Qingsi.


    What are the identities of these two young people?


    Lukai is kicking the iron plate this time!


    "Pa!"


    Lu Liqun swallowed his saliva, slapped Lu Kai in the face, and said, "you''re not my son, but I''ll kneel down and apologize to Mr. Lin!"


    Lu Kai covers his face and looks at Lu Liqun in disbelief. Lu Liqun actually beats him in front of so many people. How can he convince the public in Zhonghai?


    "is he just a woodlouse from Jizhou? Why should I apologize? "


    Lu Kai''s face is livid and stares at Lin Yin. Just now, he still has the chance to win, but in the twinkling of an eye, his father asks him to kneel down and apologize.

 Chapter 871

    Several other middle-aged people who came with Lu Liqun all glanced at their descendants for fear that someone might offend Lin Yin.


    Four or five young people, such as Xiao Huangmao, turned pale. Just now, they were fanning the flames and mocking Lin Yin. If they were to investigate later, none of them would escape.


    Those middle-aged people are all mature. They understand in a moment. A middle-aged man stands up and shouts out: "you villains, don''t you kneel down to me and apologize to Mr. Lin!"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Xiao Huangmao, who spoke rudely to Lin Yin, knelt on the ground. They were not like Lu Kai, who was the successor of the family. Kneeling down to a big man was no big deal.


    Only Lu Kai stares at Lin Yin and doesn''t kneel down.


    "Mr. Lin, for my sake, please forgive him this time."


    Lu Liqun stifled his anger and whispered to Lin Yin. Then he kicked Lu Kai hard and yelled: "son of a bitch, get down on your knees!"


    Lu Liqun meant well, but Lu Kai couldn''t accept it.


    He was born in the Lu family with a golden key. From childhood, most of them had a smooth life. No matter those family members or international stars, they were all respectful to him. When was his turn to kneel down and apologize?


    so instead of kneeling, Lu Kai cried out: "Dad, why? Even if he has great power in Jizhou, what can he do? This is Zhonghai. When should we look at others'' faces? "


    "Lin Yin, don''t you? I remember. You humiliated me today. How about writing off the grudge between us? You go your way, I''ll cross my bridge


    "You You You


    Lu Liqun just felt that his heart was about to be overwhelmed. Although Lu Liqun didn''t know Lin Yin''s identity, how could he be less powerful if he could make Liu Qingsi so respectful?


    You know, thirty years ago, the four families of China Shipping were dissatisfied with the Qian family''s ruling power over China shipping, so they wanted to resist. As a result, the four families were uprooted overnight, and there was no discussion in the market.


    It''s so powerful. The four big families at that time were not as strong as the four big families now.


    "Write it off?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "do you think what I just said to you was a joke?"


    "If you had just listened to your father''s respectful kneel down for me, I might have saved your life, but now..."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Kai laughed and said:


    "do you dare to kill me?"


    In the public, he doesn''t believe that Lin Yin dares to fight. Even if Lin Yin is powerful, he will hide in his family after the dinner. Can''t Lin Yin still dare to fight in his family?


    But he didn''t know that as soon as he said this, Liu Qingsi already looked at him pitifully. Lin Yingang killed a lot of blood in the world. Don''t you dare to kill him?


    "Why are you afraid? Do it... "


    Lu Kai''s words had not finished, a sword Qi pierced Lu Kai''s forehead, Lu Kai''s face was still with a frightened color, slowly fell down.


    "Kay!"


    Lu Liqun cried out sadly. He quickly helped Lu Kai''s body and found that Lu Kai had lost his voice.


    The people around only felt a cool air coming. Did the young master of the Lu family die like this?


    Just now, Lu Da Shao, who was rebellious and arrogant, became a corpse.


    At this time, a smell of urine came.


    Kneeling on the ground of a few people, there are two people were scared to incontinence.


    The crowd retreated to both sides in silence.


    Lin Yin, regardless of others, turned to Liu Qingsi and said, "Miss Qingsi, can you introduce me to the head of the Qian family?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qingsi nodded and said. It''s not a big secret that Qian''s villa is on Liulong mountain. As long as Lin Yin inquires with the leaders of those big families in Zhonghai, he can know.


    "Mr. Lin, this is not a place for conversation. Please follow me!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin then turned to Chen Wei and said, "Miss Chen, I''ll get down to business first, and I''ll visit you later."


    "Besides, I don''t like the president of China Chamber of commerce very much!"


    With that, Lin Yin follows Liu Qingsi downstairs, and Pei Qingyi follows him.


    In the banquet hall on the top of the building, Qiao Shan''s face turns pale. Lin Yin''s energy can be seen from the fact that Lin Yin has killed Lu Kai with a bullet. This time, he''s completely defeated.


    Sun Shoucai gloated at Qiao Shan. The president of a small Chinese Chamber of Commerce dares to fight against Yin Shao. Isn''t he looking for death?


    When Lin Yin and others left, the leaders of several big families looked at each other and said to the bodyguard behind them, "first invite President Qiao down to have a rest!"


    Qiao Shan also dare not resist, let two bodyguards frame him to walk toward the elevator.


    "Mr. Sun, Miss Chen, who is Mr. Lin?"Asked the head of a large family in a low voice.


    Chen Wei was also a little confused and said, "I don''t know. Mr. Lin and I met in Rose state. I only know that Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest of cromier family."


    "The cromiers!"


    The crowd was in an uproar. The cromier family is the top power in foreign countries. These forces in China seas are no different from a mole ant in front of the cromier family.


    "Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest of course."


    Sun Shoucai said coldly, "do you know cangzhoulin and jizhoupei?"


    "Cangzhou Lin family!"


    "Pei family in Jizhou!"


    "Just now those two young masters, one surnamed Lin, the other Pei!"


    "My God!"


    The patriarchs of several big forces in China and the sea exclaimed in surprise that they knew something about the world of seclusion. But in addition to these forces, other people do not know the Lin family and Pei family at all.


    "Brother Cai, you can host today''s dinner!"


    Lu Liqun stood up and said in a low voice.


    "Well, brother Lu, go and deal with Xiao Kai''s affairs first."


    Cai Qi nodded and said that Lu Liqun is really not suitable to host the charity dinner. When Lu Liqun turned to leave, Cai Qi said in a low voice:


    "brother Lu, don''t act rashly!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Liqun gave a bitter smile and walked toward the elevator with a sad face. Two bodyguards carried Lu Kai''s body and followed him.


    "Cai Qi, Lu Liqun is a smart man. He won''t do anything unwise." An old man watched Lu Liqun leave with a disdainful smile.


    Who knows Lu Liqun? Although Lu Kai is the only son on his face, he does not know how many women he has raised outside. It is estimated that there are no less than seven or eight of his illegitimate children, and one of them died. He was so sad that he just pretended to show his grief to these people.


    Sure enough, when Lu Liqun stepped into the elevator, the color of grief on his face disappeared. He just frowned and said in a low voice to a housekeeper dressed around him: "Lao Liu, what do you say to make Mr. Lin get rid of his anger?"


    "Master, didn''t Mr. Lin let the Lu family go?" Old six don''t understand of ask a way.


    After a moment''s meditation, Lu Liqun said with a straight face:


    "it''s better to be safe. Go to find out Mr. Lin''s residence and send Su celadon to him!"

 Chapter 872

    Lin Yin didn''t know what happened in the banquet hall, and he didn''t take it seriously. If the master of the Lu family was not stupid, he wouldn''t take revenge on him.


    As Liu Qingsi got on a low-key extended business car and sat down with the host and guest, Liu Qingsi looked at Lin Yin and said in a low voice, "if you dare to ask, what''s the matter with Yin Shaoqian''s family?"


    Liu Qingsi is not careful about this matter. Although the Qian family and long Guoyin don''t have much contact in the world, they have heard about what Lin Yin has done during this period. They can''t be too cautious in the face of such a strong man.


    Lin Yin also saw the vigilance in Liu Qingsi''s words, and said with a smile: "Miss Qingsi, don''t worry, we didn''t mean any harm this time. We just want to borrow Qian''s overseas intelligence system."


    Although longfu also has overseas influence, it is not weak, but now he has not fully mastered longfu and dare not use it at all. The Lin family and Pei family have no influence overseas, so they can only borrow Qian family''s influence overseas.


    "I don''t know what Yin Shao is looking for?"


    Liu Qingsi frowned slightly. This year, the Western dark world has not been peaceful. A year ago, many powerful people died in the Arctic ice field. Various forces attacked each other, and several of them have been destroyed. According to their intelligence, this matter is still related to this person in front of us.


    "I want to find Caesar''s place!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Caesar the dark king!"


    Liu Qingsi was surprised that Caesar was one of the few top strong men in the world. Even his adoptive father was not sure that he could win Caesar. But now Lin Yin wanted to find Caesar. Is it true that Lin Yin has stepped into a half step divine realm like legend?


    "I can''t decide this matter. Yinshao would better go to see my adoptive father with me."


    Liu Qingsi shakes her head and says that Caesar''s strength is not low. Plus the power behind Caesar, if Caesar knows that it is his Qian family who sends the news to Lin Yin, their Qian family''s overseas power may suffer a devastating blow.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the car drove to Liulong mountain. Liu Qingsi led Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi to the living room. As soon as he was going to invite Qian Lao, he heard a voice in his ear.


    "Qingsi, bring them here!"


    Liu Qingsi nodded and said, "yinshao, Mr. Pei, please follow me!"


    Liu Qingsi takes Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi to a pavilion on the edge of a cliff. At this time, Qian Kuan has been waiting in the pavilion. Qian xiuyong also looks at Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi with a rebellious face.


    There is a stone table and four simple stone benches in the pavilion. Sitting on the stone benches, you can just overlook the night view of the whole China Sea.


    "Mr. Qian is here with originality."


    Lin Yin was slightly appreciative. The old man had a calm temperament. Judging from his momentum, his martial arts accomplishments didn''t have to be different from his great grandfather Lin Qingcang''s.


    "Ha ha!"


    Mr. Qian stood up, laughed and said, "I''m joking. I live here alone. I can only look down at the scenery of Zhonghai, but I''m aloof from things. Except for those who can''t escape from the world, I''m the only one in the world!"


    "What?"


    When they heard Qian Kuan''s words, the other three people were all surprised. Liu Qingsi and Qian xiuyong knew Qian Kuan''s strength very well. Qian Kuan was already the strongest man on the top of the tianbang. Even if he had the power to fight against the Senluo hall master or the Lingxiao hall master, he now admitted that he was inferior to Lin Yin.


    Is it true that Lin Yin''s strength is half a step into the realm of God?


    "Is there a strong God in the world?"


    Lin Yin frowned. At that time, he asked the old snowman. The old Snowman had not been born for nearly 200 years, and he didn''t know anything about the hidden world. Now listen to Qian Kuan''s voice, there are some powerful people in the world who can''t escape from the world.


    Qian Kuan smiles, and his eyes are fixed on him. He says: "do you doubt why I know that there is a strong God in the world? Your ancestor Lin Qingcang also knows it. After all, the Lin family has been handed down for thousands of years. Although it is not a first-class force in the world, we should know something about it."


    With a sigh, Qian Kuan continued: "I know it''s because my father was lucky enough to enter the divine realm overseas 90 years ago, but he mysteriously disappeared a few years after entering the divine realm!"


    "Missing?"


    Lin Yin''s heart was shocked. He now stepped into the divine realm. Naturally, he knew that the divine realm was powerful. If Qian Kuan didn''t lie, why would a strong divine realm disappear?


    And the old Snowman also said that there should be a strong spirit in the world, but he had never heard of it.


    "Yes, missing!"


    Qian put a map on the table and said, "my father left this map for me in a hurry 80 years ago. I haven''t seen him since then. After I stepped on the list of heaven, I went to the places marked on the map, but I got nothing. My father told me that I could go to the map only after I stepped into the divine realm. Maybe that''s right That''s why I went several times and got nothing. "


    "Mr. Lin has something to do with coming to see me this time. As long as Mr. Lin agrees to go with me to find out about my father''s disappearance after stepping into the divine realm, no matter what, my family will answer it!"After that, Qian was staring at Lin Yin. In the world, Lin Yin was the one who had the most hope to step into the divine realm.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Lin yinlue thinks about it, he agrees. Now it''s the most important thing to find Lin Qingcang first, and he also wants to know why the strong in the divine realm disappeared. But before he goes, he has to deal with the affairs of the hermit world.


    Mr. Gu DA and others must be solved, and the longfu must be eliminated.


    "Good!"


    Qian Kuan also laughs. For so many years, he knows that it is difficult for him to be promoted to the divine realm without an adventure. Lin Yin is the only one to investigate his father''s disappearance.


    Liu Qingsi, Qian xiuyong and Pei Qingyi, who are making tea, are stunned. They didn''t expect that master Qian''s father was a powerful man in the divine realm, and he disappeared mysteriously before he got any fame in the world of seclusion.


    One of the most surprising is Qian xiuyong. He still doesn''t know that his great grandfather is a powerful man in the divine realm.


    If there is such a strong man in charge, the Qian family may be the largest force in the world.


    "Does the old man know that there are still some powerful people in the world?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "I also learned from my father that other forces are not clear, but Liu shengzongyan, the great master of Kendo in Fusang, was in a half step divine realm when my father was still alive. He has been breaking through the divine realm behind closed doors all these years. I don''t know if he has broken through the divine realm. The master of Baji sect was in a half step divine realm 90 years ago, and the old master of Longfu was also in a half step divine realm, but he seems to be missing, Otherwise, Gu Da will not be in charge of the dragon house. "


    Qian Kuan said as he stroked his beard.


    "A year ago, your great grandfather Lin Qingcang killed Songpa, who was on the top of the tianbang in his overseas move. I suspect that he has also been promoted to the divine realm."


    Qian xiuyong and Liu Qingsi both stood up and were stunned. Unexpectedly, there were so many half step spirits hidden. No wonder his grandfather was so powerful that he insisted on not going out of the mountain.

 Chapter 873

    After having a secret talk with Mr. Qian, he went down the mountain with Pei Qingyi instead of staying on Liulong mountain. Liu Qingsi personally took them to the hotel.


    Lin Yin is lying in bed watching Liu Qingsi''s information. He frowns from time to time. Last time, too many strong people died in the Arctic ice sheet. Many forces were washed away overnight. After a long time, there are still disputes. The whole western dark world is in chaos.


    However, from the information given by Liu Qingsi, Caesar took the opportunity to develop his power during this period, and many big powers were accepted by Caesar. Now Caesar''s power is undoubtedly the strongest in the Western dark world.


    The Baron of the Kromer family has also successfully escaped from the Arctic ice sheet and annexed many forces. The strength of the Kromer family has also greatly increased during this period. Now it seems that the Kromer family has learned that he is still alive. During this period, they have stopped their expansion, as if they are on guard against something.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin smiles and puts his information on the table.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Yin said casually that he didn''t have to go to the door, but he had already swept the two people outside with his divine sense, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, and behind him was a nervous woman in a beige dress.


    "Mr. Lin."


    Lu Liqun pushed the door and entered. At this time, he was smiling. He could not see that he had experienced the pain of losing his son during the day. On the contrary, Su Qingci, who was standing behind him, had some leg tremors.


    He is also at the dinner party. She also sees the scene that Lin Yin kills Lu Dashao. Unexpectedly, she is told to accompany Lin Yin for one night.


    Although she was afraid in her heart, she did not dare to resist Lu Liqun. It was because Lu Liqun protected her that she was not hidden in the confused entertainment circle.


    But I didn''t expect that day to come.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    It doesn''t matter what Lu Liqun thinks. It''s just an ant that can be crushed to death. He doesn''t bother to think about Lu Liqun''s intention.


    "It''s like this."


    Lu Liqun said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I have come to make amends for offending you."


    He didn''t mention that Lukai had been killed by Lin Yin, but he just said that he wanted to apologize. After Lin Yin left, he used his own relationship to ask the identity of Lin Yin, who was on the other side of the world.


    When Lu Liqun mentioned that he had offended Lin Yin, the people in the world of seclusion quickly cut off contact with Lu Liqun, but kindly reminded him that even if he had lost his fortune, he would have to get Lin Yin''s forgiveness, otherwise no one would have been able to save the Lu family.


    So he originally asked the housekeeper to send Su celadon. He chose to send it in person to let Lin Yin feel sincere.


    "Oh


    Lin Yin didn''t even raise her head and replied casually.


    Lu Liqun was so nervous that he quickly said, "well, celadon admires Mr. Lin as a young hero. If you want to get to know Mr. Lin, I have a thick face to bring Miss celadon here. If you young people talk, I won''t disturb you!"


    With that, Lu Liqun walked out of the room and took the door with him. When he left, he did not forget to take a look at Su celadon. Su celadon was still young with his protection. Originally, he trained Su celadon to curry favor with those big people. Now is a good time. It''s worthwhile to exchange a su celadon for Lu jia''an.


    Bang!


    Listening to the sound of closing the door, Su Qingci jumped in her heart, lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak. The man in front of her was a murderer. If she hadn''t resisted Lu Liqun, her family would have been implicated, and he wouldn''t have followed Lu Liqun.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yin looked up at Su celadon with a nervous look and asked.


    Lin Yin also knows Su celadon. In recent years, Su celadon has become so famous in the entertainment industry that she is known as little queen. Even people like him who don''t watch much TV have seen it on TV.


    Although Su celadon is not as good-looking as Liu Qingsi and Zhang Qimo, she is also a first-class beauty, and the temperament of her little sister next door is something Liu Qingsi and others don''t have.


    "No It''s all right


    Hearing Lin Yin''s voice, Su Qingci stepped back two steps like a frightened rabbit.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "do you know why I left you?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Su celadon seemed to have accepted her fate and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin suddenly stood up and reached for Su celadon''s chest.


    Su celadon did not dare to resist. There were tears in her eyes. She was ready when she came. If she offended Lin Yin, Lu Liqun would not let her and his family go.


    But the imaginary picture did not appear.


    Lin Yin just took down the emerald green gem necklace that Su celadon was hanging around her neck, and took it in her hand to watch carefully.


    Seeing this, Su celadon plucked up the courage and said, "Mr. Lin, this necklace is my father''s legacy. I can''t give it to you."


    She also saw that Lin Yin didn''t seem to be interested in her. Instead, she was interested in the necklace she had worn for more than ten years."Where did your father get this necklace?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. If he had not stayed in the valley on the Arctic ice for a year, he would not have felt the breath of the spring of life hidden on the necklace.


    Su celadon is just a person who has never practiced martial arts. I didn''t expect that there would be such a spring of life that makes tianbang experts excited.


    "I don''t know."


    Su celadon shook his head and said.


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed a color of doubt, and continued to ask: "does your father leave anything else?"


    "There seems to be another token. Do you know my father?"


    Su Qingci''s face showed a look of hope. His father left when he was a teenager and never came back. She was eager to know where his father was.


    "Is the token like this?"


    Lin Yin took out a dark token from his pocket, which was engraved with the word "dragon".


    "Yes, yes, but the token left by my father says" Di " With that, Su Qingci takes out her mobile phone and turns out the photo to Lin Yin.


    "It is!"


    Lin Yin nodded. When he felt the breath of the spring of life just now, he suspected that Su Qingci was a descendant of the high level of Longfu. For so many years, only his master had got some springs of life out of the valley. He had not heard that there were springs of life in other places.


    That''s why he suspects that Su Qingci is a descendant of the high level of the Dragon mansion. Unexpectedly, he is the descendant of the dimen sect leader Su Che. He has learned from Qinglong that Su Che was the first group of people loyal to his master who were killed after Mr. Gu Da seized power. Unexpectedly, he met his descendant here.


    "Your father is dead, but don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for him soon!" Facing the descendants of Longfu, Lin Yin''s attitude is much better.


    Moreover, judging from the appearance of Su Qingci, his father Su Che should not have told him more about the Dragon mansion, and he did not want Su Qingci to be involved in the right and wrong of the seclusion world.

 Chapter 874

    At the headquarters of the dark temple, Caesar''s face was dignified. He looked at the top of the dark temple kneeling on the ground and roared angrily.


    "In three days, five branches were destroyed, and you couldn''t find out what strength was against us? What a bunch of rubbish


    In a short period of three days, they have lost seven tianbang masters and one of the strongest on tianbang, but they don''t even know who they are.


    I thought it was just a friction with those who united to resist the forces of the dark temple, but when the news came that the strong man on the tianbang had fallen, the whole dark temple was boiling.


    The strong ones on the tianbang are not Chinese cabbage. They have taken over so many Western forces in the dark temple. Now they are the most powerful forces in the whole western dark world. However, there are only three strong ones on the tianbang. Now there are only two dead ones, Caesar and muen.


    "Dear Caesar, according to our intelligence, we got the news that the murderer was a man and a woman. They were all powerful. There was no sign of fighting where Lord tules died!"


    "We''ve informed all the forces on our side of the dark world. As long as those two people show up again, we will find their trace."


    One day list strong person low head respectfully said.


    "It''s all a bunch of rubbish. After three days, we can''t even find out who our opponent is. Get out and check it for me!"


    Many members of the dark temple rushed out, and Caesar was angry. They did not dare to touch Caesar''s brows.


    When everyone left, muen said: "Caesar, is it the descendant of Lin Qingcang who came to revenge?"


    "I have received news that Lin Yin has appeared in the Dragon Kingdom and is still killing people in the Dragon kingdom!"


    Caesar''s eyes are also dignified. Although the dark temple has no influence in the Dragon Kingdom, they have heard of such a big thing in the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom. They thought that Lin Yin would die, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t die, and his strength has greatly increased. From the intelligence point of view, Lin Yin''s strength is not weaker than him.


    "Lin Yin can''t be two people dare to come to our trouble!" Caesar said aloud, but then he changed his voice and said, "to be on the safe side, Munn, please come here, Odin!"


    "Are you sure you want Odin?"


    Muen asked uncertainly. Odin was an old monster in the Holy Light organization. He thought Odin had died long ago. Originally, the dark temple wanted to fight against the holy light. But Odin suddenly appeared. With the joint efforts of Odin and Zeus, Odin and Zeus defeated the dark temple. They could only defend the forces they had swallowed before and did not expand further.


    "Let''s meet him. It''s time to unify the dark world of the West!" Caesar said coldly.


    As long as he and Odin join hands, no one in the dark world can stop them, and he has a card to hold Odin down.


    ¡­¡­


    In Burke Town, Lin Yin takes Liu Qingsi to a small bar in the town.


    Pei Qingyi was going to follow him, but he was sent back by Lin Yin. He came to the West for revenge. It''s easy to expose the target if there are too many people.


    As for Su Qingci, he also asked Mr. Qian to help him take care of it. As for the placement of Su Qingci, he still had to wait until he thoroughly eliminated the dragon house.


    The Qian family''s overseas intelligence system doesn''t know the specific location of the headquarters of the dark temple. Under the leadership of Liu Qingsi, he put out several branches of the dark temple. However, those experts in the tianbang didn''t know the location of the headquarters at all. The tianbang was tough enough and would rather die than say it.


    "Yinshao, why are you looking for Brady, the leader of hell Hydra?" Liu Qingsi stared at Lin Yin with curiosity in her eyes.


    In recent days, he was able to see the power of Lin Yin completely. He could not hold on to a round in Lin Yin''s hands.


    And Lin Yin''s attitude towards him is no different from that of ordinary people, which makes her have a strong interest in Lin Yin.


    "Don''t you say Brady hasn''t had a good time? Maybe he knows something you don''t know! " Lin Yin said calmly.


    They soon arrived at the only bar in Burke.


    At that time, Brady was drinking wine in the bar with members of the hell Hydra, and high-purity foreign wine was poured into his mouth cup by cup. The strong man on the list of heaven looked a little haggard.


    "Don''t drink, chief. We''ll fight with them!"


    A big beard with tianbang strength roared indignantly.


    "We''ve all made such a big concession, and they''re going to kill us all?" A middle-aged woman with the highest strength of the list also yelled angrily.


    Since the beginning of the dark world chaos a year ago, their hell Hydra organization was able to protect itself at the beginning, but after those small forces were swallowed up by the dark temple and the holy light, they began to fight against these large organizations.


    Their hell hydra is also an organization that has been handed down for hundreds of years, but there is still a big gap between them and the holy light and dark temple. They have killed and injured many members, and now they are shrinking in Burke town.


    "Chief, Odin invites you to attend the meeting of the gods in the temple in three days to discuss the distribution of the interests of the dark world. Shall we go?" Asked Adolf, looking at bright.He is the number two figure of the hell Hydra. Naturally, he knows that Odin and others must have bad intentions this time, but they can''t resist Odin and them completely.


    "What bullshit meeting of gods, those people of Holy Light dare to use the name of gods as their code name, damn it!" Big beard poured a glass of wine into his mouth and swore.


    Just then, the door of the tavern was opened from the outside.


    The people in the tavern look at the door one after another. York town is the headquarters of their hell Hydra, and no outsiders come in at ordinary times.


    "Lin Lin Yin


    Bright''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although he and Lin Yin haven''t met each other, he has seen Lin Yin kill on the Arctic ice.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin had died, did not expect that Lin Yin came to the door.


    "Brian!"


    Lin Yin walked into the tavern with a smile, and said with a smile, "old friend, it seems you have a little trouble!"


    Lin Yin''s sense of Bryan is pretty good, at least not that kind of greedy person. In the face of the spring of life, Bryan is the first one to take people away.


    "It''s really you!"


    Bryan looks at Lin Yin with incredible eyes. During this time, the hell Hydra itself is in a mess. Naturally, they have no time to pay attention to the things far away in the Dragon Kingdom, and they don''t know about Lin Yin''s return.


    "How did you survive?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said:


    "it doesn''t matter how I survive. What matters is that I live, and many people will die!"

 Chapter 875

    Brady hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Lin, you are really powerful, but it may be difficult to deal with Caesar."


    Brady has seen the strength of Lin Yin, only weaker than Caesar. It''s only a year. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin''s strength has improved so much.


    The other members of hell Hydra are also looking at Lin Yin. They have known for a long time that the source of the turmoil a year ago was Lin Yin. They didn''t expect to see the protagonist of the incident today.


    "Brady, you just need to bring me to Caesar and leave the rest to me!" Lin Yin looks at the person of full tavern, indifferent way.


    "Well, I''ll take you!"


    Brady poured a glass of wine into his mouth and said to the people in the pub with a wry smile, "we have no choice, do we?"


    "If I can''t come back after three days, the hell Hydra will be dissolved."


    At this time, the people in the tavern were loyal to the Hydra of hell, and they were not willing to submit to Odin Caesar and others. Other members who were not determined had quit the mercenary regiment as early as half a year ago.


    "Chief, I''ll go with you!" Said Adolf softly.


    "Me too!"


    Others began.


    Lin Yin laughed. He didn''t expect that Brady''s reputation was so high. He said, "you guys, you may not lose, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Holy Light headquarters temple.


    There are huge statues standing in the temple, which are all gods in ancient mythology. The temple is not like the headquarters of the holy light, but more like a tourist resort, where many tourists play and take photos.


    Lin Yin and Brian Liu Qingsi walk on the street outside the temple and slowly walk towards the temple.


    "It doesn''t look like the headquarters of a super organization at all!"


    After a few steps, Liu Qingsi sighed that he was also here for the first time, which was a bit novel.


    "People of the holy light like to play tricks." Brady whispered that he didn''t know what the people of holy light were doing to make the headquarters like this.


    Only Lin Yin looked at the constant stream of worshippers and the huge stone statues, with a puzzled look on his face, but then he disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the temple.


    This place is not open to the outside world. Since three days ago, the major forces in the dark world received the notice from the holy light and the dark temple, and rushed here one after another.


    At this time, those who can be invited are the Western dark world with the power of the experts on the tianbang. Six experts on the tianbang sit in the inner hall with a worried face.


    There have been rumors for a long time that the holy light and the dark temple have a tendency to unite. This time, it seems that the rumors are true.


    Originally, the two organizations were antagonistic, and these forces could still find some living space in the crevice. However, if the two giants were united, they would not be rivals at all, leaving them only two ways to either destroy or submit to the two forces.


    "Only Brady didn''t come!"


    An old star on the top of the list said with a puff of smoke.


    "Oh


    Another strong man on the middle-aged tianbang said with a disdainful smile, "what if Brian comes here? Even if all of us unite, we can''t resist them!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the others were silent.


    In the face of these two behemoths, they don''t even have the courage to resist. Their words and deeds represent not only themselves, but also the forces behind them.


    At this time, Caesar and Zeus entered the inner hall together.


    Caesar took a look at the people in the field and said faintly, "this appointment is to give you a choice, surrender or perish!"


    They were all strong in the dark world, but now Caesar didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "To whom?"


    Just now, the strong men on the middle-aged tianbang with disdain said that their sea god temple was only developed on the sea, and they didn''t have much contact with the Western dark world. Unexpectedly, they were called by Caesar and others.


    "To us


    Zeus said coldly to one side. At this time, they had communicated with Caesar, and half divided the dark world.


    There was a silence.


    Only the old Baron stood up, looked at Zeus and Caesar, and said in a low voice, "Caesar Zeus, if you can protect me, my cromier family will submit to you."


    Other people look surprised. Who can let a strong man like Sir Alex ask for protection?


    "Caesar, Lin Yin is back. He will take revenge on us!"


    Looking at Caesar, the old Baron said excitedly. During this time, he learned that Lin Yin was not dead. He couldn''t even sleep at night for fear that Lin Yin would come to the West.


    "It''s just a forest hidden, there''s nothing to be done!" Caesar shook his head and said quietly:


    "what about you? Have you thought about it? "


    People look at each other and keep silent, just when someone can''t bear the pressure in his heart and wants to speak.There was a sound outside the door.


    "Caesar, were you talking about me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who?"


    Zeus''s face changed. Someone came near the inner hall. There was no movement outside. On the way from the outer hall to the inner hall, there were eight heavenly strongmen guarding!


    It''s not so easy for an expert on tianbang to break into the inner hall, but now those people outside don''t even make a sound, so they let people break in.


    Everyone got up one after another, staring at the marble gate of the inner hall. Zeus had a holy light on his body, which was obviously ready to move.


    "Creak!"


    The heavy stone door was pushed open from the outside, and a young figure came in from the outside, followed by Brian and a beautiful young figure.


    The young man walked into the inner hall with his pocket, as if he were walking around his home. He glanced at the old Baron''s figure and said with a smile:


    "Oh, they''re all here. All the grievances will be solved at one time!"


    Several experts who don''t know Lin Yin on the western tianbang can''t help but take a breath when they see Lin Yin''s arrogance.


    "Lin Yin, you''ve come here!"


    At the moment when he saw Lin Yin, the old Baron''s pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed.


    "You are Lin Yin!"


    Everyone was surprised. They had heard of Lin Yin''s name, but they didn''t expect to see it in this situation.


    Caesar looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes, but then he thought of something and sneered:


    "Lin Yin, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, you throw yourself in, since you come, don''t leave!"


    Then he turned his head to Zeus and said:


    "this is your territory. Don''t say that your holy light can''t even take down a single Lin Yin!"

 Chapter 876

    "Caesar, you don''t have to stir me up." Zeus said with a smile:


    "Lin Yin, you didn''t have a grudge against Shengguang, but you shouldn''t have appeared at this time. Today, you''re the right one to take advantage of you!"


    Zeus''s holy light was shining, very dazzling, and his fighting spirit was rising instead of falling. He was like a real God of gods, rising up in the air, overlooking Lin Yin.


    "Play the devil!"


    "My name is what you can call it?"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, stepped forward, stretched out his white right hand, and patted directly at Zeus.


    "Well done!"


    Zeus had a smile on his face, a flash of light in his eyes and a holy light all over his body. He looked like a real God stick.


    Just when Lin Yin''s powerful hand was about to shoot Zeus, a big bloody hand directly patted Lin Yin''s powerful hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the inner hall, vigorous Qi surges. Fortunately, all the people in the hall have the strength on the tianbang, but Liu Qingsi, who is not on the tianbang, is protected by Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin is just like that!"


    Zeus stood in the same place, but behind him appeared five people dressed as Black Knights. The five people''s eyes twinkled with demonic light. The big bloody hands just now were just issued by the five knights.


    "The arbiter!"


    Seeing the knight in black, Brian''s face changed and he screamed.


    It''s said that there are five Knights behind Zeus of the Holy Light organization. People in the dark world think it''s just a rumor. They didn''t expect to see it today.


    The five Knights wore masks and could not see their faces clearly, but the breath of each of them was not weaker than that of him.


    "Be careful, Mr. Lin. it''s said that the five arbitration knights are in a group of five. They have the same heart and are even more powerful. It''s said that five hundred years ago, the five arbitration Knights killed those who thought they were provoking the Holy Light organization!"


    Brian looks dignified. Although the hell hydra is not as old as the holy light, it has been handed down for hundreds of years. He always thought that the arbitration knight was just a person of the Holy Light who pasted gold on his face. I didn''t expect to see it today.


    Others were also surprised. They all looked at Zeus with complicated eyes. Shengguang was worthy of being an old force. With these five arbitration knights, they could sweep them.


    Even Caesar was stunned. Although he knew that the holy light must have a card, he did not know that there was an arbitration knight.


    "Are these mice your strength?"


    Lin Yin looks at these arbitration knights and smiles.


    "Oh


    Zeus also laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, you are really powerful, but these five are the Knights left by the last Zeus. I hope you can survive from them."


    With a wave of his hand, the five arbitration knights were like conjoined babies, flashing blood light all over them, and forced to Lin Yin. Sharp blood awns attacked and killed Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said: "although these people can play close to the half step divine realm, it''s still not enough!"


    With that, Lin Yin''s eyes became cold, and he pointed to the sword. A bright sword light suddenly appeared, cutting to the blood awn.


    The blood awn was smashed by Lin Yin''s sword Qi. The bright white sword Qi suddenly appeared on the necks of the five arbitration knights and quickly made a detour around their necks.


    "There''s something!"


    Lin Yin frowned, and the five arbitration Knights'' holy light flashed, blocking his sword light.


    Although it''s just a hit, the general top of tianbang can''t stop him at all.


    The five arbitration knights had no expression on their faces, and the holy light flashed around them, attacking Lin Yin again.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that the five arbitration knights were safe and sound under Lin Yin''s attack, Zeus laughed and said in a loud voice: "Lin Yin, I admit that you are very strong, but you should never come to the temple. With the blessing of the temple, the strength of the arbitration knights at least doubled. You can''t deal with it at all!"


    Liu Qingsi and Brady are cold in their hearts. The strength of the five arbitration knights is extremely strong, and they are even more powerful in the temple. How can they stop them?


    Are they going to be here today?


    "Just try it!"


    Lin Yin''s face was indifferent, and he seemed to despise the joint siege of the five arbitration knights.


    In the face of the rushing attack of the blood awn, Lin Yin stepped into the blood awn like a flower in a leisurely court. He casually pointed on the blood awn, and the blood awn disintegrated.


    "Is that so possible?"


    Zeus screamed out, the arbitration knight was one of the cards of their holy light, and it was in the temple that he could not win Lin Yin.


    Liu Qingsi and Brady are happy. If Lin Yin loses this time, they can''t escape. Now Lin Yin''s performance is so strong that they have more confidence.


    Caesar''s eyes are dignified. A year ago, Lin Yin was not his opponent, but now Lin Yin''s strength is not what he can stop.Did Lin Yin get Xuanyuan lingguo?


    Caesar thought in his heart that the valley was the secret place of the Dragon mansion, and that the one who could control the snowman might be the one who was strong in the Dragon mansion. Thinking of this, Caesar felt a sense of retreat.


    If Lin Yin is really guarded by a strong God, even if he plays the bottom card of the dark temple, he is not the opponent of the strong God.


    The five arbitration knights in the court were also surprised. They had been practicing in the temple for nearly a hundred years and had never stepped out of the temple. They thought it would be a simple thing to win the intruder in the temple. They didn''t expect that the strength of the comer was so strong.


    "If you only have this ability, I''ll do it!" Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly.


    The strength of the five arbitration knights is the strongest one he met after he was promoted to the divine realm. He wanted to verify the extent of his strength, but these people are still too weak for him to verify anything.


    When the five Knights looked at each other, the color of the whole body became like substance, and on the color of the blood was covered with a layer of holy light flashing with holy glory.


    It gives people a kind of weird feeling.


    "Blood angel!"


    With the five people a big drink, the blood light around the five people actually fused together, forming a three meter high blood giant, with a pair of holy wings behind.


    "God Angel


    Liu Qingsi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. When she comes to the west, she sees the legendary angel!


    Brady and other powerful Westerners are even more open-minded. People in the West have more or less faith, but I didn''t expect to see the legendary Angel today.


    Since angels exist, do the gods really exist.


    Only Lin Yin shook his head, disdaining to say:


    "flashy things, take my sword!"


    With Lin Yin''s right hand raised high, a huge sword condensed by vigorous Qi appeared in the sky of Lin Yin. On the sword, there was a trace of unknown things.


    "Die

 Chapter 877

    "Heresy, die!"


    The bloody Angel heard a voice from his abdomen, and the whole body was full of blood. A Western dragon condensed by the bloody spirit roared towards Lin Yin.


    As the blood Angel spoke, Lin Yin''s face was as plain as water, just a wave of his sleeve robe.


    The huge sword on the top of his head was cut down in the air.


    All the spectators tried the colors at the same time. Is this competition going to tell the difference? Is it the stronger Lin Yin from the east or the angel from the west.


    All the people are propping up the vigorous Qi shield and staring at the place where they are fighting.


    In the face of the roaring bloody dragon, Lin Yin''s face did not move, but raised his right hand, pressed it down, and said:


    "chop!"


    The sword was cut down and fell on the bloody dragon.


    People thought it was a collision like Mars hitting the earth, a fight between the East and the West''s top powers, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation, including the expectation of the five arbitration knights.


    The huge sword is like destroying the withered and decaying. The bloody dragon is cut into two parts, and the castration is not reduced. In a moment, it is cut on the bloody angel.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Although the walls of the inner hall were full of holy light, they could not resist the power of Lin Yin''s sword. The whole inner hall was completely destroyed, leaving only the ruins.


    As the dust slowly dissipated, a strong Western whispered, "who won?"


    They just saw the huge sword standing on the blood angel, and then their vigorous Qi surged. They could only protect themselves, and had no time to pay attention to who won or who lost.


    Other people are also staring at the venue,


    only Liu Qingsi and Brady, who are protected by Lin Yin, are not attacked by the fierce spirit. They see that Lin Yin''s sword is like cutting tofu, splitting the blood Angel transformed from five arbitration Knights into two.


    Soon, the smoke cleared away.


    "How can it be!"


    Zeus looked at the fearless corpse cut from the middle of the ground, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. The five arbitration knights were the strong ones who could cut half a step in the divine realm, but now they lay on the ground and became five corpses.


    "The strength of these five people is pretty good. Although they can exert the attack power of the half step divine realm, they have their own style. How can they hurt people if they don''t have the intention of the strong half step divine realm?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Too weak!"


    The strength of the blood angel is indeed comparable to that of the half step God realm, and it is even stronger with the protection of the holy light in the temple. However, if the upper half god realm masters walk out of their own way, the blood angel will only be crushed. But if the upper half god realm masters are on the top of the heaven list, they may not even be able to make a move in the hands of the blood angel.


    Caesar frowned and slowly disappeared into the shadow.


    Lin Yin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a flick of his finger, a bright sword shot towards the door.


    Bang!


    "Eh!"


    With a dull hum, Caesar''s body appeared, and his left arm was cut off by Lin Yin''s sword light.


    "How did you find me?"


    Caesar looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. When he was young and weak, he escaped many times in the hands of the strong. This is also his courage to come to the temple. But he didn''t expect that he was just about to leave when Lin Yin cut off his left arm and forced him out.


    "Is it hard to find out?"


    Lin Yin calmly said that after he had completed the spiritual realm, he would have a divine sense. Now Lin Yin''s body is within two thousand meters, as long as he wants to see it, there is no escape.


    Caesar''s display of the power of shadow in the divine realm is only self humiliation.


    "Caesar, where is my great grandfather Lin Qingcang?" Lin Yin looked at Caesar and said harshly.


    Lao Taijun once said that Caesar and Lin Qingcang were good friends. Lin Qingcang disappeared in Rose state, and Caesar took part in the siege of him. Caesar must have lured Lin Qingcang away, or even attacked him.


    "Is Mr. Lin misunderstood?"


    Caesar forced out a smile and said: "Lin Qingcang didn''t come to me. How can I know where Lin Qingcang is?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said with a faint smile: "no coffin, no tears!"


    He stretched out a hand and snapped his fingers. A red lotus like flame came out from his fingertips. In Caesar''s frightened eyes, the red lotus slowly entered Caesar''s body.


    "If I can resist the fire, I believe what you say is true!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    And at his feet, is crazy roll, face pain, as if under endless torture of Caesar.


    After reaching the divine realm, he can control part of the vitality of heaven and earth. This flame red lotus is the result of his compression of the vitality of the fire system between heaven and earth.


    This is what he saw in the library of Longfu before. He thought it was just nonsense, but he didn''t expect it could be used only after he reached the divine realm.


    The red lotus flame takes the true element in the human body as its nourishment. It will burn the true Qi and soul from the inside and make people miserable. The more the true Qi is, the more painful it is.Under the burning of the flame, the strong in the divine realm can not bear it, let alone Caesar.


    "Lin Qingcang is in the Arctic ice devil forest. I lied to him that Mr. Gu DA and Xuanyuan lingguo are in the devil forest. In order to kill Mr. Gu Da for you, he and I went into the devil forest and never came out again!"


    Caesar roared: "Lin Yin, kill me, give me a good time!"


    Lin Yin frowned. He didn''t expect that Lin Qingcang was cheated into the devil''s forest by Caesar. He also saw the description of the devil''s forest in the secret volume of the dragon house. The devil''s forest is the most dangerous place on the Arctic ice sheet, and there are countless people who can walk out of the devil''s forest for thousands of years.


    However, the elder who left Xuanyuan lingguo in his longfu came out of the devil forest.


    Lin Yin ponders for a moment. The devil forest is too dangerous. His great grandfather must look for it, but he has to wait until Mr. Gu and others are solved, and the dragon house is thoroughly eliminated.


    "Kill Kill You''ve killed me


    Caesar rolled all over the ground and begged.


    Lin Yin fingers a shot, a flame shot at Caesar''s body, Caesar''s body was instantly lit, burned face ashes are not left.


    When Caesar is solved, Lin Yin turns to Zeus and others.


    in his heart, Zeus was startled, and he could not help his fear. He said in a low voice, "Lin Yin, Caesar, you killed me too, and you killed the arbitration Knight of my holy light. That''s it!"


    "Oh


    Lin Yin disdained to smile, coldly way: "if I say no!"


    I didn''t say stop when I started with him just now. Now if I want to make peace, there is no such simple thing.


    "Young man, let''s stop here. If we continue, it will not be a good thing for you or for my holy light!"


    A white robed, bearded centenarian slowly came out of a small door behind Zeus, and said calmly.


    "Odin!"

 Chapter 878

    Listening to Brady''s exclamation behind him, Lin Yin frowned. In front of him, Odin was a strong man with half a step in the divine realm. He thought that the blood angel was the biggest card of the holy light, but he did not expect another expert,


    these old organizations really had their own cards.


    "It''s not enough for you to let me go!"


    Lin Yin looked at Odin and said calmly.


    Odin frowned. He thought that when Lin Yin saw him, he would give some face and let this matter know. But he didn''t expect Lin Yin to refuse.


    "Young man, your strength is really good, but this is the temple, you are not my opponent!"


    Odin slowed down and continued: "and you killed Caesar. Although Caesar is nothing, his teacher is Claude. Claude is the strong one in the half step divine realm of the blood ancestor disciple. Claude will not give up this matter!"


    "Blood ancestor?"


    Lin Yin also frowned slightly. Since he was promoted to the divine realm, he has heard a lot of things that he has not heard. Claude is the half step divine realm. Is the blood ancestor the real divine realm?


    "Let him come to me over there!"


    Lin Yin''s brows spread out, a half step in the divine realm and a blood ancestor who was not sure whether he was in the divine realm. How can our generation of warriors compromise at will?


    Odin''s face is also not good-looking, he and Lin Yin said so much, Lin Yin did not give face, Odin tone cold, said: "Lin Yin, you have to consider well, whether to be the enemy with my holy light!"


    "Odin, you are so old that you are forced to be like this by a young man!"


    At this time, from the door of the inner hall came a middle-aged man in aristocratic clothes. He looked only in his thirties, but his whole body was full of vicissitudes.


    "Dawn!"


    Odin looked at the noble dressed man and said, "what are you doing in my temple?"


    "Since Caesar was killed, I must do something, or the teacher will blame me then?"


    Said dawn with a smile.


    "Besides, this Mr. Lin may have Xuanyuan spirit fruit that can help me to promote my divine realm. How can I not come?"


    After that, Dao en stared at Lin Yin and continued:


    "Lin Yin, you didn''t die in the valley, and your strength increased greatly. You must have taken Xuanyuan lingguo. It''s said that there are three fruits. As long as you hand over the other two, I''ll spare your life!"


    "What?"


    Odin''s face was startled. He just came out of the closed door and didn''t know about Xuanyuan lingguo.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m not here to really tell the difference between life and death. When we come to this realm, we all sit on our own side, enjoy the worship of countless rich people, and enjoy a long life. Why fight to death?"


    Dawn spoke slowly.


    "Oh? So you''re willing to let go of the hate? Caesar just died in my hands, and you don''t care? " Lin Yin pretended to be surprised.


    "Caesar is just a stupid thing. When he dies, he becomes dead. The teacher blames me at most. Compared with Xuanyuan lingguo, what''s the difference?" Dao en said slowly:


    "if Mr. Lin is willing to hand over Xuanyuan lingguo, we are friends. I can help you solve all the people who have enemies with you!"


    With that, dawn looked at the old Baron!


    The old Baron''s face changed, his body was like a meteor, and he rushed to the outside of the hall. If Lin Yin and Dao en were allied, there would be a place for his cromier family to live in the dark world.


    "I want one too!"


    Odin stood aside, did not look at the escape of the old Sir said lightly.


    Bang!


    A thread of blood came out of dawn''s hand and hit the runaway baron. The Baron fell down from the air. All his blood disappeared, leaving only skin and bones.


    The strong in the temple were all surprised. They could not help but step back and away from dawn.


    Just now dawn''s means were too cruel. They didn''t want to be attacked by dawn''s blood.


    "Mr. Lin, you also see my sincerity. Are you going to pay Xuanyuan lingguo or not?" Dao en looked at Lin Yin faintly, as if he had decided Lin Yin.


    Odin''s body also slowly moved to one side, and together with dawn, he surrounded Lin Yin in the middle.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be unkind and hurt the harmony!" Odin said coldly.


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "it seems that I can''t do without it today?"


    "Yes


    Dawn is also indifferent to say.


    "It''s up to you two, I''m afraid not!" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "so, Mr. Lin is not ready to agree?" Dawn frowned and said that he didn''t know where Lin Yin had the courage to face him and Odin.


    "Well! Why should I agree? You two are not my rivals Lin Yin carried his hands and said with a cold smile.


    Anyone who said this would be laughed off by other powerful people in the hall, but Lin Yin just killed an angel, but they didn''t see Odin and dawn fight. Subconsciously, they thought that they would not be Lin Yin''s opponents."Arrogance


    Dao en was not calm at this time. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin was so illiterate that he could have a relationship with him. It was something that many strong people didn''t dare to think about. Lin Yin refused.


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    Odin is also a cold hum, the whole body of the holy light flashing: "Lin Yin, if you don''t know interest, don''t want to go out from the temple, and even if you are very strong, your family and friends don''t have such strong strength!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed and shot three feet of God.


    The whole temple was shrouded in an instant by a terrible murderous atmosphere, and the people in the inner hall were like falling into an ice cave.


    How terrible was Lin Yin''s momentum.


    In an instant, it was like a mountain pressing on the temple. No matter Brady or Liu Qingsi, they only felt a huge force coming down from him, which made them almost unable to breathe. The surrounding plants were even more bent down by the invisible momentum.


    Brady "dada" stepped back two steps and looked at Lin Yin in a daze. Is this the real strength of the half step divine realm strongman? He can lose half of his fighting power just by his momentum.


    Outside the temple, the members and ordinary people outside the organization of the holy light were even more unbearable. They just sat on the ground, gasping and shorting of breath.


    Dawn and Odin also looked at Lin Yin with solemn eyes. Although Lin Yin defeated five arbitration Knights just now, it was not enough for them to pay attention to it. Until now, they just put away their contempt.


    Just now Lin Yin suddenly burst out of momentum, let his two hearts are a tight.


    Odin''s holy light flashed, leaving his white hair and sideburns flying, but he didn''t care. His sharp eyes were swollen, and his light was rising. A huge mental force came out of his body to fight against Lin Yin''s momentum.


    Donne''s blood also soared, and his momentum and Lin Yin Odin became a tripartite confrontation.


    When people''s hearts are tight, a big fight is imminent.

 Chapter 879

    The momentum of the three men is like three huge millstones. They collide in this area. Within a hundred meters, they are all covered by the torrential weather of the two God level strong men. The wind is calm and the waves are turbulent within a hundred meters.


    Liu Qingsi, with surprise on her face, retreated and retreated until she was within 100 meters. Brady and other experts on the tianbang could barely stand up 50 meters away, but no one dared to stand up in this range. After all, this level of strong men would fight each other, but the aftereffect would make them seriously injured. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Miss Liu, let''s get out quickly. We can''t stay here!"


    Brady shouts to Liu Qingsi. Later, Lin Yin and Odin daoen will fight each other. I''m afraid they won''t take care of them. If he can protect himself, he won''t be able to protect Liu Qingsi at all.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingsi nods and takes a look at Lin Yin. With Brady retreating, staying here will only become Lin Yin''s burden.


    Other experts on the tianbang also ran to the inner hall, and even the strongest Zeus, except Kaisan, did not dare to stay in the inner hall.


    When everyone left the inner hall, Lin Yin looked at them and said calmly, "I hate others to threaten me with my relatives in my life."


    "You two touched my bottom line!"


    Although the three men''s momentum competition continued, Lin Yin''s face was light and cloudless, while Odin and dawn''s brows were covered with cold sweat, which made them stand high.


    Odin and dawn look at each other and are surprised by each other''s eyes. Lin Yin is just a young man in his twenties. Both of them are old monsters who have lived for more than 100 years. In the momentum competition, they are not as good as Lin Yin.


    "Do it!"


    With a soft drink from dawn, the breath of dawn and Odin seemed to climb up endlessly.


    Lin Yin was still standing between them, and there was no change in his face.


    It''s obvious that their strength is not weak in the half step divine realm. They are better than the blood Angel formed by the arbitration Knight just now. It''s just that the blood angel just let him down. At this time, he just took them to consolidate their income after they were promoted to the divine realm.


    Bryan and others, who retreated outside the inner hall, changed their faces and quickly retreated. They could clearly feel that the momentum in the inner hall was rising rapidly. It was not the gentle trial just now.


    "Boom!"


    Before the three men started, the fierce momentum of collision destroyed all the arrays in the inner hall, and cracks appeared on the walls of the inner hall.


    At the peak of his momentum, dawn turned into a sea of blood and went towards Lin Yin fiercely, while Odin''s holy light was like a fierce sunlight, trying to shine into Lin Yin''s field.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly. Shen Jue turned into a huge white sword and crossed the void. The bright sword of Shen Jue split out and went up to meet the wave. It split the sea of blood of dawn into two parts. The sword light turned and dispersed Odin''s holy light directly.


    "Eh!"


    At the same time, they let out a light cry. Suddenly, a Western sword appeared in Dao en''s hand, and then he smashed Lin Yin''s shenjue sword.


    However, on Odin''s hands, two fists with glittering light appeared, and they shot three fists at Lin Yin. These three fists seemed casual, but in fact they had Odin''s martial will of a hundred years of hard training. Even if the experts on the tianbang escaped these three fists, they would be broken by the martial will of these three fists. Fortunately, they would become an idiot.


    Although it''s the first time for dawn and Odin to join hands, they are both masters of the half step divine realm. When they work together, there is no flaw.


    Lin Yin waved his hand at will, and a fierce vigorous Qi met Odin''s three fists.


    Bang!


    Odin took three steps back to stabilize himself.


    But at this time, the figure of dao''en had already appeared beside Lin Yin, and the sword in his hand with a long river of blood ran into Lin Yin.


    And Odin also suddenly stepped on the floor, the whole floor of the inner hall was cracked, and the holy light around him was surging, which was also a blow to Lin Yin.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of Odin''s hand, the inner hall suddenly darkened, as if all the light between heaven and earth was concentrated on Odin''s fist, forming a three or four meter big fist seal like a small sun, which suddenly hit Lin Yin.


    The two hands were like flowing water, which didn''t give Lin Yin a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    People outside the hall also felt that the sky was dark, and a huge light burst out in the inner hall.


    Some believers fell to their knees and cried out:


    "miracles!"


    "The most high God has come!"


    And Brady and others did not leave, standing in the distance to guard against Zeus, at this time Zeus did not fight Brady and Liu Qingsi, none of the experts on these days list simply did not want to submit to their holy light, if he started now, others would not stand by.It''s just unexpected that such a powerful Movement broke out as soon as the fight broke out in the inner hall. However, he was not only interested in Odin, but also Odin and Donne, the two half step masters of the divine realm, who could not win a Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Well done!"


    Lin Yin laughs. He points his left hand into a sword and his right hand into a fist. A white sword light greets dawn, and a bright fist seal greets Odin''s fist.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Several invisible surging vitality collide together. In a flash, invisible vitality forms eddies in the air. Not to mention ordinary people, even if the experts on the tianbang are involved, they will be torn to pieces by the surging vitality.


    At this time, the walls of the inner hall could not hold on completely at this time, collapsed suddenly, and the smoke was flying.


    After one strike, Odin and dawn attack again and again, and the attack speed is faster and faster. Lin Yin''s face is expressionless. He uses his left hand to deal with dawn, and his right hand confronts Odin. Facing the siege of the two masters, Lin Yin can''t see any panic on his face.


    The three men attacked dozens of moves in a few breaths. At this time, there were only ruins left in the inner hall. Even the outer hall 2000 meters away was affected, and many cracks appeared on the walls.


    Zeus used his eyesight and frowned at the three men who were still fighting in the smoke. Lin Yin''s strength was so strong that Odin and dawn didn''t take Lin Yin down for so long.


    Brady and Liu Qingsi smile on their faces. They thought that under the siege of the two half Striders, Lin Yin was no match at all. But they didn''t expect that Lin Yin had not fallen behind by this time. At the end of the battle, if Lin Yin was alive, he would be world famous.

 Chapter 880

    And the believers outside the temple are staring at the scene, more devout in their hearts, and some fanatical believers are shouting.


    "The angel is coming!"


    "The angel is coming!"


    Odin''s whole body was shining, standing in the middle of the sky, looking like an angel coming, and the believers around him knelt down.


    "Who is the man fighting with the angels?"


    A believer whispered.


    "The enemy of angels must be demons!"


    "The devil should die!"


    Crazy believers are hot eyes, staring at the fighting place.


    "Is this the strength of the half step God Liu Qingsi trembled all over, as if seeing a miracle.


    And Brady and others are not much better than Liu Qingsi. Even though they knew the power of the strong in the half step divine realm, they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    The three fighting figures were like gods and demons in their hearts.


    The fluctuation of the fighting place was so great that all the warriors near the temple felt the fluctuation of the fighting and dared to come over one after another and stood in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yin, take me!"


    Donne even made twelve swords, each of which was swift and fierce, splitting the air, breaking the long wind, and cutting toward Lin Yin beyond the speed of sound.


    "Dang Dang!"


    In the end, the twelve swords come back to one, and they cut on Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi. They beat Lin Yin back in the air.


    "Angel''s fist!"


    And Odin also seizes the opportunity, his body suddenly rises, and a two winged angel appears on his head. At the same time, the angel blows at Lin Yin.


    Countless holy lights will submerge Lin Yin in an instant.


    Daoen and Odin stand together, staring at the place where Lin Yin is, frowning. Just now, they wanted to capture Lin Yin, and then capture Xuanyuan lingguo, but the more they fight, the more frightened they are. The situation is beyond their control. If they don''t do their best, let alone capture Lin Yin, they can''t protect themselves.


    "Should Lin Yin be dead?"


    Odin gasped a little. The blow just now was his full strength. If Lin Yin didn''t die, he didn''t know what to do.


    Don didn''t speak, just stare at the location of Lin Yin.


    "Angel, this is the victory


    Someone asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Nature, the messenger of God is invincible!" The crazy believer said confidently.


    Liu Qingsi and Brady clapped in their hearts. If Lin Yin died, they would be in danger. Brady just wanted to take Liu Qingsi to escape.


    Feel a tight heart, Zeus and a light on the top of the sky master has toward two people package over, do not give them the chance to escape.


    "Brady, you dare to bring people to destroy the temple. You are not allowed to leave!"


    Zeus looks gloomy. The inner hall was built by the Holy Light organization for thousands of years. Even if the strong on the list of heaven fought in the inner hall, it would be hard to destroy it. Now it has become a relic. It can''t be repaired with money at all.


    "Zeus, it is your holy light that has a great appetite!"


    Brady sighed and said coldly.


    "What do you know?" Zeus looked a little crazy and said aloud, "the West was shining under my holy light thousands of years ago, but my holy light has declined these years. Now is the time to let the whole world shine under my holy light."


    Right now.


    The holy light of the place where the three people fought dissipated, slowly revealing Lin Yin without damage.


    "How can it be!"


    Odin exclaimed in surprise. He and dawn hit hard. They couldn''t even hurt Lin Yin. What kind of monster is this?


    Dawn couldn''t believe it either.


    The people watching the battle outside were also in an uproar. Lin Yin didn''t die.


    And the fanatical believers fell to their knees and cried out:


    "my God, is this demon so strong that even angels can''t be eliminated?"


    Only Brian and Liu Qingsi had a happy look in their eyes.


    Lin Yin shook his head, looked at dawn and Odin and said, "is that all you do?"


    I thought that the gap between the divine realm and the half step divine realm was not very big, but during the fight just now, he found that the gap between the divine realm and the half step divine realm was just like a gap. However, the fight with them made his martial arts refined.


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road."


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Dao en and Odin''s expression changed. Dao en said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, have you stepped into that realm?"


    Odin also looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look. Only this explanation can explain why Lin Yin was not hurt at all under the siege of the two men.


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Mr. Lin, if you are willing to accept my apology, I am willing to form an alliance with you. With the help of my holy light, Mr. Lin, you will be able to dominate the seclusion circle of dragon kingdom." Odin had a smile on his face. He believed that Lin Yin would not refuse the offer.Dao en also said: "Mr. Lin, as long as you are willing not to pursue my recklessness, my blood ancestor is willing to make an alliance with you. My teacher, Mr. Claude, is also a strong man in divine realm. As long as you are willing to make an alliance with us, my teacher is your ally!"


    Dao en confidently looks at Lin Yin, a powerful ally in divine realm. He doesn''t believe Lin Yin and doesn''t move.


    "Do you know about the disappearance of the strong in God?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. He didn''t expect that there was a strong God in the world. Master Qian''s father was a strong God. He could only leave information and disappeared.


    According to Mr. Qian''s investigation, there should have been four or five strong spirits in the Dragon kingdom for two hundred years, but now there is no one.


    Now dawn even said that his teacher was a God strong man.


    "How can you know that the strong in the divine realm disappeared?"


    Dao en was surprised. He also knew something about the Lin family. He had never been out of the divine realm. He only learned a little from his teacher Claude. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to know.


    "Say it!"


    Lin Yin looked at Dao en and said calmly, "if the answer satisfies me, I''ll consider sparing your life!"


    Dao en looked at Lin Yin with a green face and said, "my teacher has achieved the divine realm 30 years ago. It''s not what you can compare. Are you going to kill me?"


    I thought Lin Yin would weigh the pros and cons and let him go, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yin still wanted to kill him.


    "You can''t escape death. I said I''ll send you on the road!"


    Lin Yin coldly says that if daoen and Odin didn''t threaten his family just now, maybe his father would make a deal with them. These two people are too powerful. If they let them go, they would turn to fight against the Lin family and Zhang Qimo, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    There was a cold light in Odin''s eyes and he said coldly:


    "Lin Yin, do you really think my holy light has no card? I just don''t want to use my cards on you! "

 Chapter 881

    Dao en also gave a cold smile and said, "Lin Yin, it''s really amazing that you were promoted to the divine realm when you were young, but you still underestimate us. My blood ancestors have been inheriting for two thousand years. Do you think you can''t even deal with a divine realm?"


    "If you go back now, my promise is still valid!"


    Lin Yin''s complexion is indifferent, way: "that takes out your bottom card to have a look."


    With that, Lin Yin pointed to the sword, and with a stroke of his left hand, a two meter long sword cut at dawn and Odin.


    "Bang!"


    Facing Lin Yin''s fierce sword, dawn gave a sneer, threw away his sword and pulled out a slender Knight''s sword from his waist. The sword was very slender, and the whole body was engraved with complex patterns, which were like blood patterns.


    "Dang!"


    The sword in Dao en''s hand is waving, and it cuts on Lin Yin''s sword Qi with bloody light. Lin Yin''s sword Qi is smashed by Dao en''s bloody light.


    "There''s something!"


    Lin Yin didn''t care, and a ten meter long sword swept across again.


    Donne also had a dignified look. He waved his long sword and cut 16 swords. Each sword was cut above the sword spirit.


    In the end, Lin Yin''s fierce sword Qi was smashed.


    "Artifact!"


    Odin exclaimed in surprise. He did not expect that dawn had an artifact in his hand. The Holy Light organization had inherited it for many years, and they only had an artifact in their hand, which was not a combat type.


    Xuezu is one of the oldest organizations in the West. It has a rich family background.


    "Is this the artifact?"


    Lin Yin frowned. He had seen the records of artifact in the library of Longfu. Artifact is very rare, which can greatly enhance the strength of the controller. He should have several artifact in longfu, but he has not seen any artifact in these generations.


    "Lin Yin, the power of my blood ancestor is not what you can understand. Get out of the West Dao en said coldly that although Lin Yin was a strong man in the divine realm, he was holding an artifact, not to mention killing Lin Yin. There was no pressure to protect himself, and as far as he knew, the old man Odin had no cards!


    Liu Qingsi''s eyes widened.


    The powerful of the dark world in the distance is also a shrinking pupil.


    Lin Yin''s sword Qi, which can kill the blood angel, was chopped by Dao en. They didn''t hear the conversation between Lin Yin and Dao en Odin. They only knew that Dao en seemed to have the upper hand.


    "Is this the power of the half step God


    Liu Qingsi''s face changed slightly. He thought that with his adoptive father''s strength, even if they had a strong expansion in the west, few forces could resist it. It''s just that Mr. Qian has always stopped them and let them develop slowly. Now it seems that Mr. Qian is very prescient. If he angers these forces who have a half step spirit, they will be dead The end of the game.


    At this time, Liu Qingsi was a little worried. At this time, Lin Yin faced a Dao en, but there was a greedy Odin beside him.


    "Artifact is just like that!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said that although the artifact has a great increase in combat power, it still needs a strong person who holds the artifact.


    "Can you take me one sword, two swords, and a hundred swords?"


    With that, Lin Yin didn''t seem to care at all. With a sword in the air, he swept towards them again.


    Dao en''s face changed, and he quickly waved his sword to resist. Lin Yin said that although the artifact had a high bonus to him, his consumption would also increase. If Lin Yin tried his best, he might not be able to make a hundred moves, so he would not use his weapon.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As Lin Yin waved his finger into a sword again and again, the white sword awn across the sky was like a board tearing the sky and cutting towards Dao en.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that they are filled with more than ten swords. Peng Bai''s sword spirit seems to cut the whole space.


    "No!"


    Dawn exclaimed. Although he was holding a magic sword, there was still a big gap between him and Lin Yin in the divine realm. He could only wave the long sword repeatedly, and a bloody rain of sword came out to resist Lin Yin''s sword.


    "Odin, you don''t do it yet!"


    Seeing that the bloody sword rain would be broken by the sword awn, dawn yelled.


    Odin''s eyes were solemn, and he said, "don, you can support me again."


    With that, Odin put his hands together and said something, like praying or chanting.


    "Come on, I can''t stop it!"


    Dao en yelled loudly. When the seventh sword came, it split the bloody sword rain on Dao en, and the next few swords also hit Dao en. His body was smashed like a ragged doll.


    "Plop!"


    Dawn''s body decayed from the air, leaving a big hole in the floor."Is dawn dead?"


    Liu Qingsi said that she didn''t expect that he had witnessed the fall of a half step God.


    "It''s not that simple. His flesh and blood are reborn!"


    Brian''s eyes dignified said, his strength is stronger than Liu Qingsi, he can clearly see the destruction of the flesh and blood in the fast rebirth.


    Smell speech Liu Qing Si is also the operation eyesight, looking toward the direction of Dao en corpse.


    In such a short time, the fatal blood holes in Donne''s body had been completely repaired. If it wasn''t for Donne''s ragged clothes, they all thought Donne wasn''t hurt.


    Dao en gave Lin Yin a ferocious smile and said coldly, "Lin Yin, I can''t kill you!"


    "Oh


    Lin Yin disdained to smile, once can''t kill again, I want to see how many times you can repair!


    "I''ll chop you into meat sauce this time. I''ll see how you come back to life!"


    Lin Yin suddenly waved his sleeve, dozens of white swords appeared out of thin air, and shot at dawn.


    "Here it is


    Donne''s face changed. Just now, only ten swords killed him once. Now there are ten swords. He hasn''t been chopped into meat sauce.


    "Odin, are you ready?"


    After reading Odin''s last mantra, the two angels in the temple suddenly glowed, directly annihilating dozens of sword Qi that Lin Yin had cut out.


    The two three meter high statues of angels radiate a strong holy light around them, as if they were alive. They stretch their wings behind them and slide to the position where Odin stands.


    Odin looked at Lin Yin with a look of resentment in his eyes. He yelled at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, you''ve done me harm. I''ve used the Holy Light''s territory. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human!"


    These two statues have absorbed the power of faith outside the temple for more than 200 years. It''s time for the world to see the power of his holy light!

 Chapter 882

    "Angel of light, tear him up for me!"


    Odin roared, pointing at Lin Yin and yelling.


    Odin''s eyes radiated excited light, and the wings of the two holy light angels shot out two real white energies towards Lin Yin.


    Although these two energies are only more than ten feet long, the vigorous Qi contained in them has never been condensed and turned into essence, which makes the sky shine like day, like Mount Tai, pressing down on Lin Yin, mixed with the power of heaven and earth. It is much better than that of dawn and Odin just now.


    There was no fear on Lin Yin''s face, but a look of contempt on his face:


    "don''t say that you two puppets are not the real divine realm, or the real divine realm is here. What''s my fear?"


    "Today, I will destroy these two puppets and show them to people all over the world!"


    Lin Yin finished and slowly stretched out his hands.


    "The supreme Dragon Canon, the anger of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Suddenly, the heaven and the earth turned upside down, the chaos was tumbling, and there seemed to be a dragon looming in the void. No matter the aborigines near the temple, the pilgrims, or the strong people who came, they all saw this unprecedented spectacle.


    On the top of the two angels'' heads, an oriental beast appeared. The two angels were like flies in front of the beast, as if the Dragon could solve the two angels in one breath.


    The supreme dragon Scripture is a wonderful skill. Originally, he thought that his master had already practiced the supreme dragon Scripture. But he didn''t find it until he was promoted to the divine realm. Only when he really stepped into the divine realm can he exert the real power of the supreme dragon Scripture.


    When y was above the sky list before, he couldn''t even exert one tenth of the power of the supreme Dragon Canon.


    Donne was also stunned to see this scene. He was surprised to see that Odin could summon two angels similar to the divine realm, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin would create such a spectacle.


    His understanding of the divine realm is only from his teacher Claude''s mouth. Now he sees Lin Yin''s strength and is not so confident in the two angels.


    "Boom!"


    With Lin Yin''s fist, the dragon in the air roared at the two angels.


    Odin''s face changed when he faced Lin Yin''s earth shaking blow.


    Although Odin has been practicing for more than 100 years, he has never seen such a magical martial art. It''s not boxing. It''s a magic power!


    Especially on the roaring beast, let him rise a threat from his heart.


    Intuition tells Odin that the two angels can''t resist the roaring dragon. If they are just Lin Yin. She is also confident that she can fight one with two angels. But now he was afraid!


    He screamed wildly, and the light in his eyes soared.


    The holy light on the two angels was like moonlight pouring out, and the whole scope of the temple seemed to be shrouded in the holy light, fighting against the roaring dragon.


    And Odin and dawn look at each other.


    "Holy cross cut!"


    "Blood kill!"


    Odin''s boxing ring turns into two sharp sword lights, and cuts down to Lin Yin in a cross shape in the air. With the help of the boxing ring in his hand, he makes a strike close to the divine realm.


    The sword in dao''en''s hand was also smashed. Dao''en''s mouth was full of blood. A blood awn that could cut through the stars shot at Lin Yinji.


    \"Whoosh, whoosh! \"


    the holy light and blood awns roared by, destroying all the real temples in an instant. Thinking of Lin Yin, he chopped them away.


    At this time, Lin Yin was still standing there, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the Dragon roared and dived from the air, no matter whether you were the mighty holy light or the invincible blood awn. The moment you touched the dragon, it quickly disappeared into the invisible.


    "How can this be possible? Even if you are in the divine realm, you should not be so strong!"


    Seeing the Dragon getting closer and closer, Odin suddenly changed color. ,


    there is no record of the divine realm in their holy light, which is absolutely not as strong as Lin Yin. The two angels of holy light are absolutely able to cope with it.


    Donne, on the other hand, ran away without saying a word.


    The Dragon crushed the two angels of light and devoured Odin.


    Lin Yin turned his head and looked at the runaway Dao en. He shook his head and said, "can you escape?"


    With Lin Yin lightly waving his sleeve robe, a bright sword spirit rushed towards Dao en.


    Seeing that the sword was getting closer and closer, dawn''s face looked terrified and exclaimed:


    "I''m a disciple of a strong God. How dare you kill me?"


    Dawn''s lips trembled, and his spirit forced him to say this.


    She couldn''t believe it. She was half a step ahead of the strong one in the divine realm. The disciples of the strong one in the divine realm should have been invincible in the world. How could anyone dare to kill him!


    Lin Yin shook his head and said in a low voice:


    "your master will be here today, and you will die!"


    Dawn just had time to scream, and the body was crushed by the sword Qi. The spirit shot out of the broken body. As soon as he wanted to escape, he was robbed by the spirit of the sword light.For this, Lin Yin just gave a cold hum.


    When the dust settles and the smoke disappears.


    The people around the temple looked up and looked at the only figure standing in the air.


    "The angel was killed by the devil


    There are believers.


    "The devil is in charge. Who will save us?"


    Some believers fell on their knees and cried.


    Many tianbang and the strong on tianbang are also staring at the sky. The discrimination in the war just now is too terrible. Even they dare not look directly at the battle just now. They only know that Lin Yin is left, and the angels and dawn Odin have disappeared.


    "Lin Yin won


    Liu Qingsi said with tears in her eyes.


    Brady is also looking at Lin Yin with joy in his eyes. The two mountains that dominate the Western dark world have disappeared, which is a good opportunity for their mercenary regiment to develop. Now everyone knows that he has a relationship with Lin Yin. As long as Lin Yin doesn''t have an accident, no one dares to move him!


    "The sky is changing!"


    Looking at the figure standing in the air, many strong people think.


    People looked at Brady enviously and got involved with this kind of strong man. The rise of hell hydra is unstoppable. Maybe many years later, it will be an organization not inferior to the holy light.


    "I declare, the light is gone!"


    When everyone looked up together, he saw a young man in black clothes and black hair walking in the air from the tower hundreds of meters high. Step by step, he stepped on the ladder to resist the wind, just like an immortal.


    When the youth came to Zeus, Zeus and the remaining members of the Holy Light organization behind Zeus could not hold on.


    "Poop


    As the general dumplings, one by one kneel down in front of the young people like God and devil!

 Chapter 883

    Zeus tried to lift his head, but he couldn''t lift it.


    "How can it be? How can I be defeated when I inherit the holy light for a thousand years? "


    Zeus fell to the ground and roared.


    Although not as hysterical as Zeus, the other strongmen of the Holy Light organization also changed their faces and looked at Lin Yin floating down with wide eyes.


    All they felt was cold hands and feet, panic and cold heart.


    At this time, Lin Yin was the only one who took part in the war. The situation of the war was settled. The holy light was doomed to perish, and the dark world was bound to usher in a great chaos.


    Some well thought out strongmen have already begun to think about the result of this battle. Lin Yin killed two half step strongmen on the temple in public, and has established her identity as a strongman.


    In the world of seclusion, there has been no one who is strong in the divine realm for nearly a hundred years. If the news of Lin Yin''s promotion to the divine realm is spread out, the Western dark world may be in a state of collapse for decades, and it all depends on Lin Yin''s eyes.


    After all, Lin Yin is too young. He is only in his twenties this year. Now Lin Yin has already set foot in the divine realm. Fifty or sixty years later, Lin Yin is still at the peak, or even further into the legendary immortal realm.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that the Western dark world will not be able to recover its strength at this time for decades, so we need to rely on others.


    And Liu Qingsi didn''t care about it at all, and cheered with crazy joy.


    "I''ll say that the first strong man in China''s Dragon kingdom will be defeated here!"


    Liu Qingsi said with a proud expression on her face. She couldn''t see what she was worried about just now.


    "You were scared to death just now!"


    Brady whispered to one side that he didn''t know the relationship between Liu Qingsi and Lin Yin, and didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Liu Qingsi.


    "Lin Yin, you destroy my temple today, and my Lord will take revenge for us in the future."


    Zeus raised his head difficultly and cheered to Lin Yinbao.


    "What are you to talk to me like that?"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed, he flicked his sleeve robe and rushed to Zeus. This force swept through the void, brought up the vast white waves, and instantly flew Zeus out. Even the lawn outside the temple was pulled out with a long trace, tens of meters away.


    A mouthful of blood from the mouth of Zeus, kneeling on the ground, looking at Lin Yin in despair.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin looks at Zeus suspiciously. Unexpectedly, Zeus, who is on the list of heaven, can take him and not die.


    But next, Lin Yin hit again in the air. The blow shook the void, like a pen walking dragon snake. A white fist ran through nine directions in the air, like thunder shining, and hit Zeus fiercely.


    Zeus was filled with despair.


    Before he could block Lin Yin''s attack, she had been seriously injured and had no strength to fight back. At this time, her hands and feet had not recovered. But also face Lin Yin this slightly serious fist, let him how to stop!


    "Dying?"


    Zeus thought.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A white shadow appeared in front of Zeus, and he split three palms to disperse Lin Yin''s fist.


    "Mr. Lin, you are standing on the top of the martial arts. The holy light can''t pose a threat to you. Why kill you?"


    It was an old man who looked older than Zeus. He held a silver Oriental sword in his hand, but the sword didn''t come out of its sheath. He looked like a respected old man.


    "Teacher?"


    Zeus exclaimed, his eyes full of disbelief. He thought her teacher had died sixty years ago, but he didn''t expect to see his teacher when the light was going out.


    The old man looked at Zeus and shook his head. Instead of answering Zeus, he went to Lin Yin, knelt down on one knee, raised his sword over his head and said in a low voice:


    "Mr. Lin, if you are willing to let go of the holy light, I am willing to dedicate this Oriental sword to you and swear that the holy light will only be loyal to you from today on."


    "No teacher!" Cried Zeus.


    "How can I submit to a young man in the Dragon Kingdom when the holy light has been passed on for thousands of years?"


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about Zeus at all. As a result, the sword in the old man''s hand is engraved with the word "Zhanlu" on the scabbard. Lin Yin smiles. Zhanlu is a famous sword in the seclusion circle of the Dragon kingdom. Unexpectedly, it is in the hands of a foreigner.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhanlu sword, put Zhanlu sword in the old man''s hand, looked at the old man and said calmly: "although the divine sword is good, it seems that you can''t make the decision for the Holy Light organization?"


    In front of this old man, he had already discovered that he had half a step of spiritual cultivation, but he was mixed with the believers. If he had not felt the malice in the old man, he would have solved the problem together.


    "Next, Ian!"


    With a sigh, the old man stood up slowly, looked at Zeus, and said firmly, "it''s time for life and death. If anyone dares to obstruct the inheritance of the holy light, I will solve it myself!""Teacher!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else did Zeus want to say? The old man glared at Zeus and said in a low voice, "if you can lead the remnant of the holy light to submit to Mr. Lin, I''m still your teacher. If you don''t agree, I can only solve you myself!"


    "Do you know why I have been missing for sixty years? Only because he was promoted to a half step divine realm 60 years ago, it affected Odin''s ruling position over the light. He attacked him secretly and seriously injured him


    "If it wasn''t for the survival of the light, I wouldn''t show up at all!"


    Zeus couldn''t believe it. Sixty years ago, Ian, the teacher, had a high reputation in the holy light. He advocated peaceful coexistence with the major forces, and he was gentle in life. He had a high reputation in the Western dark world, and the leaders of the major forces were very convinced of Yin en. Only 60 years ago, when Ian disappeared, Odin took charge of the affairs again, and his style became more intense. Many forces who had good relations with each other did not like him Go our separate ways with Shengguang.


    At the beginning, he suspected that the teacher Ian was injured by a traitor, but he didn''t expect that Odin did it!


    "Are you going down or not?"


    Ian asked in a low voice. He knew his disciple''s loyalty to the light, but now if he didn''t submit, the light would not exist!


    "It''s all up to the teacher!"


    Zeus lowered his head and said in a low voice, like a defeated chicken, dejected, as if he were several decades old.


    Ian nodded and solemnly said to Lin Yin:


    "Mr. Lin, my holy light is willing to follow the instructions!"

 Chapter 884

    Lin Yin is a powerful man in the divine realm!


    In this information-based society, after Lin Yin subdued the remnant forces of Shengguang in the temple, the information that Lin Yin was a powerful deity spread to the seclusion circle of the Dragon kingdom as soon as his front foot and Liu Qingsi stepped out of the temple.


    The whole seclusion circle of dragon kingdom was shocked.


    It has been a hundred years since long Guoyin''s world circle was founded. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin stepped into the divine realm at a young age, destroyed the dark temple, and accepted the holy light of one of the most powerful forces in the Western dark world.


    The forces who make friends with Lin Yin are all jubilant, while the families who have a festival with Lin Yin or the Lin family are thinking about how to apologize.


    When the news reached the Lin family, the old lady wept with joy. The guests of the Lin family feast, all the forces who are friendly with the Lin family have sent people to come.


    The forces that had nothing to do with the Lin family also carried important gifts. The owner of the family went to Langya Mountain in person in order to establish a relationship with the Lin family.


    As long as Lin Yin does not die, the Lin family will surely be able to dominate the world for hundreds of years.


    Lin Yin didn''t care how much trouble he caused in the Western dark world and the eastern dark world. The purpose of his trip to the Western dark world has been achieved. And with his current power in the Western dark world, most people dare not fight against holy light and Brady''s hell Hydra.


    Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of dragon house and go to Lingxiao hall.


    At this time, Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi had already stepped on the plane back to Zhonghai.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the reception hall of China Shipping international airport was already full of people.


    Ordinary people can only stand outside the reception hall and can''t get in at all.


    Standing in the reception hall, everyone is a rare big man. Not only the owners of the four big families of China shipping, but also the big figures from imperial capital and other states.


    Rows of strong bodyguards are around, blocking the ordinary people outside.


    Such a big battle attracted countless onlookers.


    "Well, what are so many big people doing? So enthusiastic? "


    "I don''t know. Just now I saw Mr. Jia Weimin, the richest man of China in the crowd!"


    "What, even President Jia is here?"


    "Oh! Jia Weimin is nothing. Even the heads of the four families have come to pick up the plane. There must be some great people coming! "


    "Well! I''m afraid you haven''t heard of Qian family! "


    While ordinary people outside were guessing, in the reception hall, the clan heads of the four major families of China shipping, as well as the top leaders of other secular first-class forces, watched eagerly at Qian Lao and a middle-aged man in Fusang national clothes with a sword at his waist, and did not dare to make a sound.


    They also learned from various sources that a big man would come back from abroad today, but unexpectedly even Qian Lao and the mysterious middle-aged Fusang came.


    Although the identity of Fusang middle-aged people is unknown, but the four family owners are more respectful to Fusang middle-aged people, you can see that his identity is not simple.


    What surprised the most important people in China Seas is that even Qian Lao, who has not appeared in China seas for more than 20 years, has appeared. Qian Lao is the most respectable group in the whole dragon kingdom. Although he is no longer in charge of family affairs, he is still famous. Now he even comes to pick up people?


    At this time, the generation of the owners of the four major families of China shipping basically only heard about the legend of old Qian, and did not deal with old Qian. They just knew that the former four major families of China shipping had offended the Qian family, and the four major families disappeared overnight, which gave them the chance to ascend the throne.


    At this time, Qian stood at the front and looked at Watanabe quantaro, the eldest disciple of Liu shengzongyan, the great master of Fusang Kendo, who was standing beside him. He didn''t know what he was selling. He came to Zhonghai yesterday and picked up the plane with him today.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mr. Qian asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Watanabe''s trip?"


    As the elder disciple of Liu shengzongyan, Junichiro Watanabe is not weak, but also has the highest strength on the tianbang list. The terrible thing is that Junichiro Watanabe is only 50 years old. Looking at the whole dragon Kingdom, except Lin Yin, no one can achieve such strength at this age.


    "I''m here to see Mr. Lin Yin at the order of my teacher."


    Junichiro Watanabe said with a smile, although with a smile on his face, but from his eyes, Qian Lao can see the naked contempt, even in his mind, can not help but rise a trace of anger.


    He has been famous for many years. Although he doesn''t have many brilliant achievements, his strength is only half a step away from the divine realm. Today, he is despised by a younger generation.


    He also knows about Lin Yin''s killing Liu Shengzong''s younger martial brother Yan in the imperial capital. I''m afraid the comers are not good. It''s just that after the news of Lin Yin''s promotion, Junichiro Watanabe dares to be so arrogant


    Thinking of this, Qian''s face changed greatly!


    Watanabe quantaro dare to do so, the township head must have relied on, that is Liu shengzongyan also promoted to that realm!


    ¡­¡­


    People around him only saw that Qian''s face had changed greatly, and they didn''t know what had happened. But Qian''s identity was too high, and they didn''t dare to ask. They were itching.Standing beside Mr. Qian, Qian xiuyong clearly saw the disdain on Junichiro Watanabe''s face. He couldn''t help feeling angry. If this disdain was aimed at him, he had no opinion, but Junichiro Watanabe looked down on his grandfather!


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian xiuyong questioned Junichiro Watanabe loudly.


    "Shut up


    Qian shouts in a low voice. Not to mention that Junichiro Watanabe is a disciple of the great Kendo Master Liu shengzongyan, his martial arts cultivation is not something Qian xiuyong can say.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Watanabe, my grandson is not sensible!"


    Qian xiuyong looked at Qian in disbelief and said in surprise:


    "grandfather, have you made a mistake? This is Zhonghai. Why should you apologize to him? What if he was a disciple of Liu shengzongyan? It''s not Fusang here, and isn''t yinshao a divine place? Why should we be afraid of him? "


    "To die!"


    After hearing this, Junichiro Watanabe''s face changed. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. The long sword came out of his body. He cut off Qian xiuyong in a hurry!


    Bang!


    Just as the sword was about to cross Qian xiuyong''s neck, two fingers caught Watanabe''s sword.


    The owner of these two fingers is Mr. Qian. He looks at Junichiro Watanabe coldly and says coldly, "are you really nobody in my Qian family? How dare you open your hand to my grandson


    Watanabe spring taro wrist turn, sword back scabbard, a face indifferent said: "teacher''s name is this kind of yellow mouth children can mention?"? If you don''t kill Mr. Qian in his face today, you will kill him if you dare to speak rudely to our teacher in the future! "

 Chapter 885

    Qian xiuyong''s face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word. Just now, Watanabe''s sword seemed slow, but in fact it had locked him down. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s hand, he couldn''t even lift his arm, he would be killed by Watanabe.


    Without waiting for Qian to say anything, Watanabe chutaro looked at them and continued:


    "in front of my teacher, what is a young man who is just a little famous overseas?"


    At this time, the direction of the airport exit came the noise.


    A large group of people poured out from the exit, but they were stunned when they saw the dense crowd in the direction of the airport. They didn''t know what happened.


    These people who appear at the airport are obviously rich or expensive. They are rarely seen at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to gather here. Do they have big people on this international flight?


    People who got off the plane stopped and looked around to see what the big man looked like?


    Lin Yin frowned and strode toward the exit, followed by Liu Qingsi.


    Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi are handsome men with an indescribable temperament. The women are not beautiful. They look like a pair of golden girls, but they are too young.


    Watching Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi come out, there is a lot of noise at the airport. Many of them have attended the charity dinner and met Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi.


    It''s just that the identity of the Lin family in linyincangzhou should not attract Mr. Qian to pick up the plane himself.


    Liu Qingsi is also slightly stunned to see Qian''s coming to pick up the plane, but then she thinks of Lin Yin''s strength, and she knows why Qian will pick up the plane in person.


    The identity of the strong in the divine realm is not comparable to that of others at all!


    Watanabe chutaro saw a sense of war in Lin Yin''s eyes. In his opinion, it should be his master Liu Shengzong Yancai who should be famous in the world. If his master hadn''t been closed after breaking through the divine realm, he would not have watched Lin Yin become famous! And although his martial uncle Qianji Taoist master is not a tool, Lin Yin should not kill him for his teacher''s sake!


    Junichiro Watanabe stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "under Liu Shengzong, the great master of Fusang Kendo, Junichiro Watanabe has come to visit long guolinyin!"


    "I hand in a battle note for my teacher. A month later, at sunrise, my teacher will be on the top of dari mountain, waiting for you to come and make a decisive decision!"


    Watanabe chutaro stood there with his long hair flying and his sleeves and robes blowing without wind. He was very magnanimous. His voice was not very loud, but it was like thunder. It rang through the whole airport. Some people covered their ears in pain.


    "Of course, if you are afraid, you can not accept the war post!" Watanabe quantaro looked at Lin Yin and said calmly.


    Old Qian and others looked at Junichiro Watanabe, secretly frightened.


    Junichiro Watanabe is worthy of being a disciple of Kendo Master Liu shengzongyan. However, at the age of 50, he has the strength to compete with him. If they fight each other, it is still unknown who will win or lose.


    Just a little arrogant!


    Old Qian shook his head and turned to look at Lin Yin.


    "Liu shengzongyan?"


    Lin Yin stopped slowly and looked at Junichiro Watanabe, saying coldly:


    "he wants to challenge me? Can any dog or cat challenge Lin Yin? "


    Junichiro Watanabe''s face remained unchanged and said calmly:


    "I said that if you are afraid, you can not accept the post!"


    "But my teacher is very interested in your practice. If you hand in your practice, I will consider pleading for you and let my teacher let you go!"


    Lin Yin narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice:


    "go back and tell Liu shengzongyan that I''ll take his battle card!"


    "The battle of law is divided into victory and defeat, as well as life and death!"


    "Since Liu shengzongyan wants to fight with me, he''s going to take all your lives!"


    Lin Yin paused and said coldly, "and what are you? You dare to talk to me like this!"


    With that, a sword light suddenly appeared on Junichiro Watanabe''s cheek and cut off Junichiro Watanabe''s left ear!


    "Ah


    Junichiro Watanabe screamed and looked at Lin Yin with a look of horror. He did not expect that Lin Yin would dare to attack him. He was a disciple of Liu shengzongyan. Who gave Lin Yin courage.


    Old Qian disdains to look at Junichiro Watanabe. This man is too arrogant. If Liu shengzongyan comes here in person, there is nothing wrong with him. He is just on the list of heaven. Who gave him the courage to talk to a strong man in divine realm.


    The strong in the divine realm cannot be humiliated!


    "Go to Fusang and tell Liu shengzongyan that he will live and die in January!"


    ¡­¡­


    Junichiro Watanabe''s face was ferocious. He ran out of the airport and got into a black business car with his left ear covered in one hand and his face was full of resentment.


    "Lin Yin, I want you to die!"


    As the eldest disciple of Liu shengzongyan, he was admired by thousands of people everywhere. Unexpectedly, he lost his left ear when he came to the Dragon kingdom for the first time. Moreover, Lin Yin''s sword Qi was attacking his wound all the time, and his inner strength cultivation at the top of the heaven list could not drive out the sword Qi.If you don''t rush back to Fusang as soon as possible, even his master can''t save him when the sword Qi invades his head!


    And just now he clearly felt Lin Yin''s murderous spirit. If he didn''t go, Lin Yin might really dare to attack him.


    "But will the teacher win the first World War in a month?"


    Junichiro Watanabe never doubted the strength of his teacher, Liu shengzongyan. Without his teacher''s careful guidance, he would not have achieved so much in martial arts at this age.


    Liu shengzongyan had been promoted to the divine realm ten years ago, but he was consolidating the realm all the time. He occasionally pointed out his practice until the news came that long Guolin Yin was promoted to the divine realm.


    His teacher then ended the closed door and asked him to come to the Dragon kingdom with the book of war.


    Originally, he was full of confidence in Liu shengzongyan, but now he did not have the confidence when he came. Like his teacher, Lin Yin was unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­


    After Junichiro Watanabe left in a mess, the whole seclusion circle of the Dragon kingdom was boiling.


    As soon as the news of Lin Yin''s promotion to the divine realm came back to China, the news of the great master of Fusang Kendo''s engagement to fight Lin Yin in darishan spread all over the world, and many forces busy fawning on the Lin family stopped.


    After all, a family with a living divine realm is worthy of their flattery. If Lin Yin died in the hands of he Liu shengzongyan, then what they sent out would be like drifting away.


    Compared with Lin Yin, they are still more optimistic about the old strong Liu shengzongyan!


    Lin Yin didn''t care about the ups and downs of the seclusion circle. At this time, he was led by Lu Liqun to the villa where Su celadon was.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at the villa as if it had been robbed. Lu Liqun stood aside with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll find out what''s going on!"


    Lu Liqun quickly went to one side to make a phone call. After that night, he thought that Su Qingci had been taken by Lin Yin. Today, he saw Lin Yin''s power again during the day. He just wanted to curry favor with her, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingci had disappeared, and the two female bodyguards he left were missing.

 Chapter 886

    Lu Liqun made several phone calls, but his face became more and more ugly. He went to Lin Yin and said in a low voice:


    "Yin Shao, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    With that, Lu Liqun looks at Lin Yin''s face for fear that Lin Yin will be angry with him.


    Lin Yin''s face was a little ugly. Before going abroad, Lin Yin found out that Su Qingci was an old friend of Longfu. Unexpectedly, he disappeared after returning home.


    Liu Qingsi looks at Lin Yin in surprise. As far as she knows, Lin Yin has a wife. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin and Su Qingci have this relationship.


    She has seen Su Qingci, and she is very sympathetic. It''s normal for Lin Yin to be attracted to her, but she is also a beautiful woman, but Lin Yin has always spoken to him.


    Is she inferior to Su celadon?


    Liu Qingsi made two phone calls, and soon came over and said:


    "yinshao, it''s clear that it was several second-generation workers from Jiangbei. Su celadon is already on the way to Jiangbei, so it''s too late to intercept."


    With that, Liu Qingsi looked at Lin Yin''s face.


    "To Jiangbei!"


    Lin Yin left a few words and took the lead to walk out of the villa.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingsi quickly follows. Lu Liqun wipes the sweat on his forehead and prays to Su Qingci that nothing should happen.


    ¡­¡­


    A party is being held in a luxurious club on the outskirts of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei is close to Zhonghai, but Jiangbei''s business circle family and Zhonghai have never dealt with each other, and the two sides are basically in a state of no communication.


    This gathering is just a gathering of the younger generation in Jiangbei. In fact, most of them are the third generation core figures of all walks of life and major families in Jiangbei. Some of them have even begun to take over the family industry and have done a lot.


    It''s just that people from the top families in Jiangbei only participate occasionally, and only the heirs from the second and third tier families come to expand their contacts every time.


    These people get together to discuss the next year''s industrial planning of each family.


    It involves the collision and trade between each family. Lin Yin disdains to listen to it.


    Liu Qingsi takes Lin Yin to walk in the crowd. From time to time, some people cast surprised eyes. Of course, most of them focus on Liu Qingsi. Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi seem to have a great bearing. They think they are invited by others, but they don''t care.


    Liu Qingsi was not surprised by these eyes. Although she didn''t know why Lin Yin was not worried when she came here, she still whispered to Lin Yin:


    "the overall economic strength of Jiangbei is no worse than that of Zhonghai, but the relationship between Zhonghai and Jiangbei is not very good, and I don''t have a wide range of contacts here. I''ll go to find out later!"


    "No harm!" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    He had just swept Su celadon with divine sense. He was in this manor. He didn''t get hurt. He was only limited in his freedom.


    He wants to see why these people want to kidnap a su celadon.


    Liu Qingsi was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on her face. Indeed, with Lin Yin''s current strength, how many forces in the whole dragon kingdom can stop him?


    At this time, almost all the members of the club have come. This is an annual gathering. There are quite a lot of people coming. Even the big families in Jiangbei have sent people to come.


    "Did you hear that Chen Shao invited Su Qingci to come to the hotel platform he just opened for him, but he was refused!"


    A well-dressed young Junjie with a wine glass and the celebrities around him, Fu Shao, whispered.


    "Su celadon is just an actor. How dare she refuse Chen Shao?"


    A celebrity asked in a startled voice, "the Chen family is a first-line family in Jiangbei. The family''s luxury hotels are all over the country, and they have made great achievements in real estate. Can''t they invite a performer?"?


    "Hum!"


    A greasy faced young man snorted and said in a low voice:


    "Su Qingci did refuse Chen Shao, but do you think Chen Shao just invited Su Qingci for the hotel platform? It''s a young man who has a good relationship with Chen Shao. He has a crush on Su celadon and wants to taste it. Now Su celadon is in this manor, but it''s not invited! "


    "Is it bound?" A girl exclaimed.


    "Shut up


    One of the older youths whispered, "talking about Chen Shao here, do you want to implicate the family?"


    As soon as the young man''s words came out, others shut up one after another. Chen Shao''s reputation in their circle is not very good. It''s no good end to be targeted by him. Su Qingci can only admit his bad luck.


    "Interesting


    Lin Yin smiles, takes a glass of wine and goes to the field.


    In the inner part, there were four or five young people gathered. The place where they stayed was separated, and other people did not dare to get close.


    One of the young people noticed Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi coming here, glanced at them and asked in a low voice, "your acquaintance?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know either!"Several people are shaking their heads, Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi are new faces, they have not seen, but also did not care, here is Jiangbei, has not been able to threaten them!


    "This woman is pretty. If she doesn''t have any background, let me play first!"


    A young man licked his lips and said, looking at Liu Qingsi.


    "It''s just a woman. Qin Shao said it. It''s yours naturally."


    They all said with a smile.


    Lin Yin took the wine and walked over slowly, smiling at five people and said, "excuse me, which one of you is Chen Shao?"


    Chen Hao frowned, looked at Lin Yin and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, but Su Qingci is my friend. I want to know about her kidnapping. How many of you are involved?"


    Lin Yin looks at a few people light to say.


    "Are you here to find fault?"


    Chen Hao face unchanged, disdain said, in Jiangbei, even know he kidnapped Su celadon, and who can do him?


    However, since this person dares to come to him to explain that he is still a little confident, it''s better not to offend him.


    "I said, which of you are involved, you just need to answer!" Lin Yin frowned and said coldly.


    "So arrogant?"


    The Qin Shao, with an exaggerated expression on his face, said: "Chen Shao, I can play whatever I want in Jiangbei. Now that I haven''t even played Su celadon, someone comes to me. How can I believe you?"


    Chen Hao''s face turned gloomy. Looking at Lin Yin, he said in a low voice: "get out of here! Or die


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned and called to Liu Qingsi: "Qingsi!"


    Liu Qingsi nodded and walked towards several people. She said with a smile, "come on, I''m not as gentle as Yin Shao!"


    "Beauty, why don''t you and me, I promise you to be popular and spicy."


    Seeing Liu Qingsi walking towards him, Qin Shao smiles and grabs Liu Qingsi.


    "Ah


    Qin Shao uttered a scream, and his hand twisted strangely. In some places, he could see white bones.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao quickly yelled to the bodyguard behind him:


    "look what, I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 887

    "The men will be abandoned, and the women will stay for me!"


    Qin Shao''s face is full of resentment and venom. Although his arm is broken, his lust is not reduced.


    Chen Hao looked at Qin Shao with disdain. If it wasn''t for the sake of making friends with the big people behind Qin Shao, would he please this grass bag in a low voice?


    However, since the straw bag opened his mouth, Chen Hao still said:


    "listen to Qin Shao, the man is useless, and the woman is bound up and sent to Qin Shao''s room!"


    All the people at the party were stunned and gaped at it.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    This is the common view of all.


    Someone in Jiangbei dares to attack those people, and seems to have abandoned one of Chen Shao''s distinguished guests. At this time, he will never be good.


    Lin Yin smiles. It''s the first time for him to see Liu Qingsi''s hand. Unexpectedly, he is so cruel. He feels a little incredible.


    Several bodyguards look at each other, and they are going to surround Liu Qingsi.


    A few people look a little nervous. Just now they didn''t even see Liu Qingsi''s action. Qin Shao''s arm was broken. They don''t have to be rivals.


    "Stop it


    At this time, there was a big drink at the door of the club.


    At the beginning of the conflict, Ding wenle received a phone call and rushed to the club. The club was originally his property. With the help of the club, he also expanded a lot of business. Although he can''t compare with those big families in Jiangbei, he is also the one who can speak in Jiangbei.


    When he stepped into the club and saw Liu Qingsi, he knew that he was going to suffer today. Chen Hao had never seen Liu Qingsi, but he had.


    He also had some business in Zhonghai. At the banquet again, he was lucky to meet Liu Qingsi. He had a deep memory of the underground queen of Zhonghai.


    Although I don''t know why Liu Qingsi came to Jiangbei, I can''t let Liu Qingsi and those young masters have conflicts in his club. He can''t afford to offend anyone.


    "What? Boss Ding, do you want to stand out for them Chen Hao''s eyes are not good at staring at Ding wenle. Although Ding wenle is a figure in Jiangbei, he is nothing compared with his Chen family.


    "Chen Shao misunderstood." Ding wenle quickly said with a smile:


    "Miss Liu, Chen Shao, there must be a misunderstanding between you. Why don''t we sit down and have a talk?"


    "About you!"


    Seeing Ding wenle''s tendency to fight, Qin Shaoda yelled: "Lao Tzu''s hands have become like this. Chen Hao, do you still want to make friends with Lin Shao?"


    Smell speech, Chen Haoyue several bodyguards to Ding wenle said: "boss Ding, you get out of the way, don''t make me difficult to do!"


    "Chen Shao, you can''t do it. She''s Liu Qingsi from Zhonghai!" Ding wenle said quickly.


    "Liu Qingsi?"


    Chen Hao frowned. The name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Isn''t Liu Qingsi the underground queen of China seas?"


    A young man standing behind Chen Hao exclaimed that Jiangbei and Zhonghai were too close to each other. Although the two places had little interaction, he had heard of Liu Qingsi''s name.


    "What


    Chen Hao''s face also showed a look of horror. He didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of him was the one from Zhonghai. If Liu Qingsi was moved, he couldn''t bear the consequences.


    "Chen Shao, you see, if you have any misunderstanding, you''d better solve it!" Ding wenle was relieved. As long as Chen Hao realized the seriousness of the matter and stepped back today, it would be a good solution.


    "What kind of underground queen? Can it be bigger than Lin Shao? " Qin Shao''s face was ferocious. If Chen Hao let them go today, his arm would be broken.


    "Lin Shao? Which forest is less Lin Yin, standing on one side, suddenly asked.


    "What do you know, hillbilly?" Chen Hao frowned, turned to Liu Qingsi and said, "Miss Liu, Qin Shao is Lin Shao''s friend of Cangzhou Lin family. If you interrupt his hand, please come with me and give Lin Shao an explanation."


    "Miss Liu should have heard of Langya Lin family in Cangzhou, too!"


    Chen Hao smiles with pride. He has also heard about the prestige of the Lin family in Langya. Few forces in the Dragon Kingdom dare to fight against the Lin family. With his Chen family''s influence, he can''t even see the Lin family.


    As long as you can hold Langya Lin''s thigh, it''s OK to offend the underground queen Liu Qingsi.


    "Langya Lin family!"


    The faces of several young men around changed greatly, and they could get some information about the seclusion world with their status. During this period, the name of the Langya Lin family was like thunder.


    "Langya Lin family?"


    Liu Qingsi smiles and looks at Lin Yin. It''s because of Lin Yin that the Lin family in Langya is so powerful. Now someone has offended Lin Yin for a young master of the Lin family. It''s ridiculous to think about it!


    "Why?"


    Chen Hao frowned and said, "does Miss Liu look down on the Langya Lin family? Even if there is someone behind Miss Liu, the Lin family can''t be provoked by the people behind you! "Ding wenle also stood aside and did not speak. He could not afford to offend these people, let alone Langya Lin family.


    "Of course, I don''t look down on the Langya Lin family, but are you sure the Lin family will stand out for him?" Liu Qingsi said with a smile, pointing to Qin Shao.


    "Bitch, pay attention to what you say!"


    Qin Shao gritted his teeth and looked at Liu Qingsi. He said to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, if you don''t take him quickly, Lin Shao is in Jiangbei. I''ll let Lin Shao come right away!"


    "Take them down for me!"


    Chen Haowen flashed fierce color in Yan''s eyes, and several bodyguards behind him also jumped at Liu Qingsi.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Only heard a few dull hum, several bodyguards fell to the ground, life and death do not know.


    Liu Qingsi looks at Chen Hao playfully. He wants to see what the so-called Lin Shao looks like when he sees Lin Yin.


    "Yinshao, you have to protect the family when the next Lin Shao comes." Liu Qingsi walked to the edge of the forest and said in a delicate voice.


    Lin Yin looked at Liu Qingsi and said calmly, "I''d like to see what''s wrong with the Lin family. I''ve mixed up with these people, and I can even kidnap them!"


    "Boy, be careful!" Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were cold. "In Jiangbei, I''m not what you can provoke, and Lin Shao is not what you can provoke!"


    "Master Qiu, please!"


    He didn''t know the life and death of several bodyguards. He didn''t care at all. As a young man in Jiangbei, how could there be so many people around him to protect her? Master Qiu was invited by his father to protect her. But he saw master Qiu survive in the hail of bullets and even killed several Gunners with his own eyes.


    An old man in a white training suit slowly came out of the dark. Looking at Liu Qingsi, he shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I have such strength at such a young age. I''m going to die here today!"


    Just now he saw Liu Qingsi fight against a few ordinary people. He can do it easily.


    "Oh, I''m not ashamed of myself


    Liu Qingsi has disdain on her face. A little man, a fighter, dares to speak wildly in front of him.


    "Let''s do it. If I do it first, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to do it!" Liu Qingsi shook her head and said.


    "To die!"


    Master Qiu has been a champion of martial arts for many years. How can he bear the contempt of a little girl.


    The body shape suddenly moves, already rushed up.

 Chapter 888

    I saw a figure on the field almost touched a point, a body inverted flying out, smashed on the banquet table, wine splashed around the people.


    "Master Qiu!"


    Chen Hao can''t believe looking at the figure lying on the ground. In his heart, master Qiu, who is extremely strong, can''t even take Liu Qingsi''s move.


    At this time, many people found that master Qiu''s chest had a fist seal, which was directly concave.


    Others are also far away from Chen Hao. Although Chen Hao fawns on the Lin family, Liu Qingsi is stronger now. Far water can''t save the near fire. If Liu Qingsi wants to fight them, who can stop it?


    At this time, Qin Shao also lost his arrogance. A cold sweat came down from his forehead and said with a tremble:


    "you can''t do anything to me. I have informed Lin Shao that he has come with people!"


    His identity is not as good as Chen Hao''s. It''s only by chance that he got to know the Lin family that he was honored as a guest of honor by Chen Hao. Now when he meets such a person who is not afraid of the Lin family, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yin shook his head, walked slowly toward Qin Shao, and said in a low voice, "tell me, who participated in the kidnapping of Su Qingci?"


    Qin Shao collapsed in fright and said, "Mr. Su celadon, we did it for Lin shaotie. You see, we didn''t touch Su celadon."


    Seeing this, Chen Hao whispered to Lin Yin: "yinshao, are you sure you want to fight us for a little star? Even if you are strong, if you kill us, you can''t get out of Jiangbei!"


    "As long as you sincerely apologize when Lin Shao comes, we can also plead for you. Otherwise, it''s not only you two who will have bad luck when Lin Shao comes, and the family behind you will also have bad luck!"


    "I apologize to him?"


    Lin Yin imitated the Buddha statue and shook his head in a funny way. "If I apologize to him, I''m afraid he''ll kowtow on the ground in fright!"


    In addition to laotaijun and several elders who are close to him, other people, even the tianbang elder of the Lin family, are trembling when they see him, not to mention a younger generation. As long as he said a word, even if he killed Lin Shao, there would be no dissatisfaction in the family.


    "It''s arrogant. Does he know what the Lin family stands for?"


    People around Lin Yin''s eyes as if looking at a neuropathy in general, subconsciously away from the location of Lin Yin.


    Just at this time, Qin Shao''s phone rang, and he got on the phone and quickly said:


    "Lin Shao, you''re here. The person who called me said that if you see him, you have to kneel down for him. Come here quickly..."


    After hanging up, Qin Shao''s face brightened. Looking at Lin Yin, he said:


    "here comes Lin Shao, how arrogant you are!"


    Chen Hao and others also showed a happy look on their faces. As long as the Lin family came, even if Liu Qingsi could fight again, it was meaningless.


    It''s just a pity that Liu Qingsi and Su Qingci are less expensive than Lin.


    "Who said I was going to lie on the ground in fright?"


    At this time, several bodyguards surrounded by a gloomy young man is striding towards this side.


    Lin Nan is very annoyed these days. He just received a call from Qin Bai in the morning saying that he had tied up Su celadon. But before he enjoyed Su celadon, he received a call. Qin Bai was beaten by someone. He was still the one who came to find Su celadon. The most important thing is that they looked down on him!


    Although he is only a disciple of Lin''s side department, Lin''s popularity in the world of seclusion is no different now, and his status is also rising. Those who looked down upon him in the past began to flatter him. This is the first time that someone dares to disagree with him.


    "Boy, you just scolded me..." When Lin Nan came to Lin Yin, he patted the table and gave a cold drink. He suddenly found that Lin Yin''s face was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Boy, have we met somewhere?" Lin Nan asked with a frown.


    "Lin Shao, you have to decide for me. He beat me like this!" Seeing this, Qin Bai ran to Lin Nan and screamed in a low voice.


    Lin Nan looks at Qin Bai. He thought Qin Bai had been taught a lesson, but he was beaten so badly.


    Lin Nan frowned and looked at Lin Yin and said coldly:


    "you didn''t pay attention to my Langya Lin family? How dare you beat my people like this


    "That is, Lin Shao didn''t pay attention to you at all!" Chen Hao piled up a smile and said flatteringly.


    "Yinshao, it seems that you are not well known in the Lin family." Liu Qingsi said with a charming smile to Lin Yin.


    "Hidden little?"


    Hearing this word, he froze and stood there. He looked at Lin Yin again and finally remembered that he had seen Lin Yin there.


    Feet a soft, scared to lie on the ground.


    "Lin Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Hao and others were so surprised that they quickly walked over and helped Lin Nan up.


    "Liu Qingsi Lin Yin, did you use some shady moves to harm Lin Shao?" Qin Bai also yelled.Lin Nan''s two bodyguards move and block Lin Nan''s body, staring at Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi nervously.


    "Are you so afraid of me?"


    Lin Yin looks at Lin Nan coldly. He doesn''t know Lin Nan, but Lin Nan''s reaction should be to know him. It should be the Lin family. However, the two guards Lin Nan brings don''t even have the strength of the people list. They can''t be the core successors of the Lin family. They should just be the branches.


    "I''m afraid you''re not kidding!" Qin Bai said with disdain.


    "Shut up


    Lin Nan stood up and slapped Qin Bai''s face with his backhand. Then, like a quail, his face was stiff and trembling, and said:


    "yinshao, it''s none of my business. It''s all made by this fool!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    What''s the situation? Why did Lin Nan, who was still furious just now, see Lin Yin like a mouse meets a cat.


    And Chen Hao and others also dare not speak, they also see that the identity of the hermit is more noble than Lin Nan, they can''t provoke at all.


    Now they just hope that hermit won''t trouble them.


    "Lin Shao?"


    Only Qin Bai is a little unclear, so.


    Other people at the theatre are also shocked. Is this handsome young man bigger than Lin Shao, whom Chen Hao even fawns on?


    "Do you know me?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Nan and asked faintly.


    "I was lucky to meet yinshao in Langya." Lin Nan was pale and fell to his knees. He knew that he was going to die this time. Lin Yin was responsible for the power of the Lin family. If he had known that Su celadon had something to do with Lin Yin, he would not have attacked Su celadon, but it was too late.

 Chapter 889

    The people around them were shocked, and they realized that Lin Yin was also a member of the Lin family in Langya, and he was a direct member of the Lin family. He had a higher status than Lin Nan.


    No wonder just now Liu Qingsi did not dare to put the Langya Lin family in his eyes. It turned out that the people standing behind him were also the Langya Lin family.


    Some celebrities on the scene look at Lin Yin''s eyes become fiery. If they can get the favor of the young master of the Lin family, whether they or the family behind them, they will surely usher in a rapid development.


    Chen Hao and others have begun to shudder. Although they don''t know how strong the Lin family is, they can also understand from the words they get that the Lin family is very powerful, which they can''t resist.


    "As the Lin family, you have to look like my Lin family outside. You really disgrace my Lin family!" Lin Yin looked at Lin Nan and said faintly:


    "what do you think I should do with you?"


    Lin Nan''s face became very pale and gray. He quickly climbed up to Lin Yin and wanted to hold Lin Yin''s leg, but Lin Yin hid him.


    "Yinshao, please spare me one time. I was bewitched by this dog before I asked him to tie Su celadon!"


    Lin Nan sat on the ground, pointed to Qin Bai and yelled.


    "Lin Nan, you can''t just frame me up!" Qin Bai can see that Lin Yin''s identity may be much higher than Lin Nan''s. If Lin Nan leaves all the pots on him, he will die.


    "It''s clear that you took a fancy to Su celadon and let me do it. Now you want me to carry the pot by myself, it''s impossible!"


    "These days, with the prestige of the Lin family, you have harmed more than ten girls outside. Don''t you count them in your heart?"


    Lin Yin''s face became as gloomy as water. If what Qin Bai said was true, Lin Nan''s death was not a pity. Lin Yin looked at Lin Nan and said slowly:


    "what he said is true?"


    Lin Nan looked anxious and yelled:


    "yinshao, don''t listen to his nonsense. He made it up


    "Oh


    Qin Bai smiles. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket with his right hand and says, "Lin Nan, do you think I didn''t leave any evidence for what I did for you? There''s evidence on this cell phone that you''ve harmed those girls! "


    Lin Nan didn''t expect that Qin Bai did something for him. There was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes. He suddenly stood up and rushed toward Qin Bai.


    Although Lin Nan is only a sideline of the Lin family, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He is only one step away from entering the realm of renbang.


    Qin Bai had a look of horror on his face. He didn''t expect that Lin Nan would dare to attack him at this time. He was scared to retreat.


    Bang!


    Lin Nan''s body is directly whipped out by a slap. Liu Qingsi and Liu Qingsi shake their heads. Lin Nan really doesn''t know what to do. Lin Yin is such an expert here. He dares to do it.


    Liu Qingsi walks over to Qin Bai, takes the mobile phone, and turns over the photos on the mobile phone, becoming pretty and evil.


    "Kill them all!"


    Lin Yin stands beside Liu Qingsi and sees the photo on his mobile phone. He didn''t expect that someone in the Lin family would dare to do such a crazy thing. It seems that the Lin family should be cleaned up.


    "Forgive me, hermit. My grandfather is also an elder of the Lin family." Lin Nan begged for mercy, but Liu Qingsi didn''t care. A vigorous Qi ran through Lin Nan and Qin Bai''s head.


    The two bodies fell to the ground, and the other people''s legs trembled and wanted to leave, but their legs were too scared to move.


    "Bring out the celadon!"


    Lin Yin looked at Chen Hao and said slowly that Su celadon was tied up by Chen Hao. How to deal with Chen Hao depends on Su celadon''s opinions.


    "Quick Go and ask Miss Su out quickly


    Chen Hao yells to the guards behind him. The two guards run to the place where Su celadon is being held.


    After a while, the two guards respectfully sent Su celadon.


    At first, Su celadon was still in a panic after being bound. On the way, she was surprised that the two guards were respectful to her. When she saw Lin Yin, she knew that it must be Lin Yin who changed the attitude of those who bound him. Otherwise, the gap between the two guards would not be so big.


    "Hidden little!"


    Su Qingci''s eyes were slightly red, and he ran to Lin Yin''s side and cried in a low voice.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded and responded calmly.


    Liu Qingsi glances at her mouth. Su Qingci is really long. I feel pity for her. No wonder Lin Yin likes it.


    Lin Yin didn''t know what Liu Qingsi was thinking. She looked at Su Qingci, pointed to Chen Hao and said, "this is the man who tied you. What do you want to do with him?"


    "Miss Su, spare your life!"


    Chen Haopa knelt down in front of Su celadon and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy.


    When did Su celadon go through this battle? Although she hated the man who kidnapped her, she couldn''t ask him to kill Chen Hao."I''m fine now. Why don''t I?" Su Qingci was silent for a moment, looking at Lin Yin.


    "Thank you Miss Su, thank you Miss Su!"


    Chen Hao''s face brightened. He didn''t expect that Su celadon would let go so easily.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly and hit Chen Hao''s left arm with a wave of strength. Chen Hao''s left arm was directly broken and even his bones were exposed.


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be escaped. If you break your arm, it will be a small punishment. "


    Lin Yin originally intended to directly dispose of Chen Hao''s, but did not expect that Su celadon even intended to release Chen Hao. Since Su celadon opened her mouth, he did not kill him.


    "Thank you yinshao, thank you yinshao! I will change my mind and be a good man in the future! "


    Chen Hao kowtows like garlic. Lin Nan and Qin Bai are dead. It''s lucky that he can recover his life.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin finished and took the lead to walk towards the door.


    Seeing this, Su celadon quickly follows up. There are all strangers here. Only when she follows Lin Yin can she feel safe.


    Liu Qingsi smiles and follows.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people walking in a path, Lin Yin suddenly stopped, has been trying to follow Lin Yin behind Su celadon, for a moment did not stop, head directly hit Lin Yin''s back.


    Rubbing his head, he looked at Lin Yin doubtfully.


    "Come out!"


    Lin Yin shouts to the dark place.


    Liu Qingsi''s eyes look around. Since Lin Yin''s mouth must be surrounded by someone, he didn''t realize that the strength of the comer must be stronger than him.


    "I''ve seen Fu Jun!"


    Two figures came out from the dark and stood on both sides of the road. They saluted Lin Yin respectfully. They were not others. They were Qinglong and Huanglong in longfu.


    "What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 890

    Fu Jun?


    Liu Qingsi looks at Lin Yin suspiciously. She only knows that Lin Yin is the head of the Lin family. She doesn''t know who these two people are. She calls Lin Yin Fu Jun.


    And he can''t see through the strength of these two people, even if it''s not the top one on the tianbang, it''s also the top one on the tianbang.


    "Fu Jun, I have found the position of Mr. Gu Da!" Green Dragon looked at Su celadon and Liu Qingsi, and said solemnly.


    "Mr. Gu Da is on the Dragon Island!"


    Mr. Gu Da!


    Dragon Island!


    Su Qingci doesn''t have a special opinion on these two words, but Liu Qingsi is absolutely shocked. Before Lin Yin, Mr. Gu Da was a master of tianbang. Even his adoptive father, Mr. Qian, was not sure how to deal with Mr. Gu da. In the whole world of long Guo Yin, there are only a few people who can compare with Mr. Gu da.


    Linking up the information just now, Lin Yin is actually the descendant of the last governor of Longfu. No wonder he has such strength at a young age.


    It has been rumored in the world that Mr. Gu Da''s position as the prince of the mansion was obtained by murdering the old prince of the mansion. Now it seems that the rumor may be true.


    "They know the location of Dragon Island!"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "where did you get the news that Gu Da was in Longdao?"


    It is said that there is the biggest secret of the Dragon mansion hidden in the Dragon Island. Only successive governors know the location of the Dragon mansion. His master may have realized something and told him the location of the Dragon Island. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu DA and others are in the Dragon Island.


    Qinglong also frowned and said, "this is also the place where my subordinates are puzzled. Although the Lord of the mansion has handed over Mou men to his subordinates, a lot of news seems to have been sent to me by Mr. Gu DA on purpose, so I suspect there may be fraud in this matter!"


    "And according to what I found, there must be someone behind Mr. Gu Da, so I have to guard against it!"


    Lin Yin nodded. In the Dragon mansion, Qinglong is powerful and resourceful. It''s really a right choice to give him the door.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin pondered for a moment and said, "no matter what their intentions are, I have to go to Mr. Gu da. Moreover, they are hiding in Longdao. It''s a conspiracy. They are forcing me to submit."


    "However, although they exposed their position to me, it depends on me when we take the call!"


    "Besides, this little girl is a descendant of Su Che!" Lin Yin pointed to Su celadon and said.


    "Oh?"


    Huang Long''s figure was like the wind and appeared beside Su celadon. He looked at Su celadon up and down and said, "no mistake, this girl and Su Che are carved in the same mold."


    "This grandfather, do you know my father?" Su Qingci looked at Huang Long and asked, Lin Yin is only one or two years older than her, and he doesn''t have much contact with his father. This grandfather may have more contact with her father, and last time Lin Yin didn''t tell him what his father died for.


    "Ah


    Huang Long sighed and said, "your father is upright, but it is because of his integrity that he was harmed by Mr. Gu da."


    Huang Long looks at Su Qingci, and his eyes are full of kindness. He has a good friendship with Su Che. After the disappearance of the old mansion leader, he once courted Su Che. Unfortunately, Su Che is loyal to the old mansion leader and refuses him. Soon, the news of Su Che''s death comes.


    His strength is not as good as Mr. Gu Da, so he dare not mention Su Che''s revenge. He also keeps a trace of guilt for Su Che. Now he can''t help but feel a little relieved to see Su Che and his descendants in the world.


    Su Qingci and Huang long talked for a while, and they were already full of tears. In his memory, his father only came home occasionally, but as long as he was at home, he would basically accompany her.


    I just didn''t expect to lose my father''s news a few years ago.


    When they had almost talked, Lin Yin said:


    "Qinglong, Huanglong, please contact the old Department of Longfu first. When you are ready, we will leave for Longdao to meet Mr. Gu and the people behind him!"


    "Yes


    Qinglong and Huanglong look at each other with a happy look in their eyes. After learning that Mr. Gu Da was the one who killed his grandson, Huanglong is eager to eat his meat and eat his bone. Now it''s time to take revenge.


    After Qinglong and Gu Da left, Lin Yin left with Liu Qingsi and Su Qingci.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Zhonghai, Lin Yin followed Su Qingci to her home. He felt it necessary for him to tell Su Che''s story in person.


    The place where Su Qingci''s mother lives is just an ordinary three bedroom. It''s not that Su Qingci doesn''t want to buy a better house for her mother when she has money. It''s just that her mother thinks that there are all familiar neighbors here. Because of her work, Su Qingci has to go everywhere, so she doesn''t want to move.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, they heard a pungent female voice:


    "sister, with so much money in your family, what''s wrong with giving our family Fengfeng five million yuan to start a business? Now that we have money, we don''t remember our poor relatives? ""Sister in law, I really can''t take out five million!"


    Another weak female voice came.


    Hearing the sound inside, Su Qingci''s face changed. She quickly took out the key to open the door and rushed in.


    Lin Yin walks towards the room with Su celadon. At this time, there are three men sitting in the living room. Su celadon''s mother, Shen Yue, stands by with a helpless expression. Another middle-aged woman is holding her hands and saying something to Su celadon''s mother, Shen Yue.


    See Su celadon come in, a few faces are showing joy.


    Su''s mother put down what she had in her hand, went to her and said to Su with a smile, "celadon, you''re back. Is this gentleman


    Su''s mother looked up and down at Lin Yin several times, and her eyes showed satisfaction. Lin Yin''s temperament and appearance were first-class, and this was the first time that Su celadon had brought a man back.


    Su celadon face slightly red, whispered: "Ma, this is Lin Yin!"


    Su celadon did not explain anything, but also played a careful machine, did not call Lin Yin Mr. Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, please sit down!"


    Su''s mother-in-law liked Lin Yin more and more when she saw her son-in-law. She quickly asked Lin Yin to sit down.


    "Auntie!"


    Lin Yin nodded with a smile and put the present on the table.


    The middle-aged woman saw Su''s mother busy greeting Lin Yin, and Su Qingci didn''t seem to see them. With an expression of displeasure on her face, she said: "Su Qingci, don''t you have my aunt in your eyes?"


    "Celadon, don''t say hello to your aunt and uncle!" Su''s mother said that today was the first time that Su celadon brought a boy to the door, and he didn''t want to be unhappy.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Su Qingci cried reluctantly.


    Su celadon''s patience with his uncle and aunt has reached the limit. Since he became famous, his uncle''s family has been collecting wool. In recent years, they have taken at least three or four million yuan from him. Now they are even worse. Her uncle and cousin even quit their jobs, and they just want to get money from her.


    "Su Qingci, you''re back just in time. Your cousin needs five million to start a company. Give us the money as soon as possible. We''ll leave immediately. It won''t prevent you and you from bringing your date to see your parents!" Sun Guifang hands akimbo, rightfully said, as if the five million is what they deserve.

 Chapter 891

    "No!" Su celadon cold voice.


    "You dead girl! What do you mean? Now that I''m a little famous, I don''t recognize our poor relatives? Tell you there''s no way to get rid of us Sun Guifang said with a cold hum.


    "Celadon, it''s only five million. It''s nothing to a big star like you!" Su celadon''s uncle Shen Hui put down the cup in his hand and said faintly.


    "Yes, cousin, you have so much money. What''s wrong with giving your cousin a little entrepreneurship? If my cousin succeeds in starting a business, he won''t have to ask you for money any more, will he? " Shen Tao just looked at Su celadon and said faintly.


    "Brother, if you get the money, you have to buy me a car. I just got my driver''s license, but I haven''t practiced yet!" Shen Tao''s younger brother Shen Yong said faintly while staring at the game on his mobile phone.


    Lin Yin sat aside and his face became ugly. Su Qingci''s relatives and his mother-in-law''s relatives were the same. They were all vampires. They just wanted to make money from Su Qingci, but they didn''t want to make money with their own skills.


    "You..."


    Su celadon is a bit speechless. She has long understood the shamelessness of his uncle''s family. Now she doesn''t know what to do. They are like a dog skin plaster. They can''t get rid of the brush.


    "There''s no money. If you want to live here, stay here. Let''s go, mom!"


    With that, Su celadon was about to walk out with her mother. Su''s mother was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing that the money bag is about to leave, Shen Tao can''t sit still. This time they come to ask for money, it''s because he talked about a girlfriend and asked for a million yuan to get married. If Su Qingci is gone, he will not get married.


    Shen Tao gets up and stops at the door.


    Sun Guifang held her arms, looked at Su Qingci''s mother and daughter coldly, and said, "do you want to go? No one can get out of this door without money today! "


    "You..."


    Su celadon is so angry that he can''t speak. His uncle''s family wants to rob him!


    "Cousin, I advise you to know better. If you dare not give me money, I''ll tell the reporters about you finding a wild man. I think the major newspapers will pay a lot for the news of pure jade girl''s private meeting with wild men." Shen Tao looks at Su celadon playfully. He doesn''t believe that Su celadon will give up his career because of five million yuan.


    It''s no problem that Su Qingci earns 50 million yuan a year now. What he wants is only one tenth. And once Su Qingci gives it this time, he can''t help asking for money later.


    "That is, if you don''t give it, don''t blame us for going to the newspaper to report!" Sun Guifang also said coldly.


    "Celadon, you give it, don''t make a family, it''s not harmonious!" Shen Hui took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "Family?" Lin Yin gives a sneer, then stands up abruptly, grabs Shen Tao''s collar, throws Shen Tao out directly and hits him on the floor heavily.


    "You deserve to be a family with her?"


    Sun Guifang and others gaped at the scene, then ran to Shen Tao and cried out: "son, are you ok?"


    Shen Hui could not sit still at this time. He stood up and yelled at Su Qingci:


    "Su Qingci is your good boyfriend. He dares to fight your cousin. I don''t think you want to fight with Su Qingci!"


    Only Shen Yong devoted himself to playing with his mobile phone, showing an impatient expression on his face and cheering: "you take the money quickly, don''t delay me playing the game!"


    Lying on the ground, Shen Tao couldn''t help humming. He winked at Sun Guifang and groaned, "Mom, my bone seems to be broken. Today, if Su Qingci doesn''t give 10 million yuan, we''ll go to the court to sue him!"


    "The pure jade girl brings the wild man to the door and beats her cousin like this. I''ll see how he will behave in the future!"


    Sun Guifang immediately understood, and also sat down on the ground and yelled: "Su celadon, you are so cruel, and you don''t need to have any respect in your eyes. Is that how you teach your daughter, Shen Yue? Even connive a wild man to beat your cousin like this. If something happens to your cousin, I''ll hang in your house! "


    "I don''t have an elder like you!" Su celadon said coldly.


    Looking at Sun Guifang on the ground, Lin Yin smiles disdainfully, turns her head to Su Qingci and says, "Qingci, you and your aunt go first, and let me solve the problems here!"


    "Good!"


    Su Qingci nodded and took Su''s mother out.


    "Don''t go!"


    Seeing this, Shen Hui rushes after su Qingci. Lin Yin reaches out a hand and stops Shen Hui. Shen Hui still wants to get around, but he can touch Lin Yin''s eyes. Thinking of Lin Yin''s force, he can only retreat two steps.


    Su''s mother and Su''s celadon came out and looked at the house anxiously. They said, "celadon, your cousin and your aunt are rogues. Can Mr. Lin do it alone?"


    "Don''t worry, Lin Yin, he can solve it!" Su celadon confidently said that now he also knows something about Lin Yin''s identity. Even the top tycoons in China Sea have to grovel when they see Lin Yin, not to mention her uncle''s family. Now he only hopes that Lin Yin will not be too cruel.In the living room, Lin Yin coldly looked at Shen Tao and calmly said, "don''t lie on the ground. I move my hand. How much do you hurt? I still have some points."


    "Get out of here and harass Su celadon again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing that Su celadon has left, Shen Tao and sun Guifang no longer pretend to be rich today. They stand up and look at Lin Yin coldly, saying: "don''t think you can help Su celadon come out with more strength, boy. I tell you, all the people on the road are my friends!"


    "Son, don''t you know brother tiger? Hurry to call tiger brother over and teach him a lesson! I didn''t ask for any money this time. I let Su celadon run away. I don''t know when I''ll meet you next time! " Sun Guifang did not pretend at this time, looking at Lin Yin, said coldly.


    Shen Tao looked at his father and son, and then at Lin Yin. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, since you can be with Su Qingci, you must have some money. As long as you can give me two million yuan, I promise I won''t harass Su Qingci any more!"


    He knew that his father and son might not be Lin Yin''s rivals. If he could get two million yuan, he would not only marry a wife, but also live a smart life for a period of time.


    "What? Just two million. What about my car? " Shen Yong is not happy, will leave the mobile phone on the ground, shouting. "The three of us are afraid of him? If he doesn''t give it, let brother tiger deal with him. Brother tiger has dozens of people under him. It happens that brother tiger is also interested in Su Qingci''s Whore! "


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned and slapped him with his backhand.


    Pop!


    With the sound of a crisp slap, Shen Yong felt his ears buzzing, like ten thousand flies flying, and his head was still a little dizzy.


    "Poof!"


    The blood was mixed with the teeth, which spurted out from Shen Yong''s mouth.

 Chapter 892

    "You dare to beat my son, I''ll fight with you!"


    Sun Guifang is still in the same place, his face is unbelievable, they have moved out of tiger brother, Su celadon brought this little white face dare to hit people? After reaction, sun Guifang rushed to Chen Feng hysterically.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Yin sneered, but he didn''t give sun Guifang a polite slap and threw sun Guifang to the ground.


    Don''t beat women?


    There was no such rule in Lin Yin''s side, and many women died in his hands. If it wasn''t for the fear that Su celadon would be difficult to make, these people would have disappeared in the world.


    Shen Tao and Shen Hui are in the same place, and they dare not help Shen Yong and sun Guifang.


    "Kill, kill, Su celadon''s wild men bully our orphans and widows!"


    "Let''s take care of it!"


    "If no one cares about us, we will be killed by this beast!"


    Sun Guifang sat down on the ground and immediately began to cry, looking bitter and bitter, hoping to attract the attention of her neighbors.


    When Su celadon and Su''s mother went out, the door was not closed, and sun Guifang''s loud voice soon attracted the attention of neighbors. Gradually, the door of Su''s house was full of people, pointing at Lin Yin.


    "It''s these shameless things who come to Su''s house to ask for money again!"


    "They are not used to playing well."


    "But who is the young man who beat people? Is he celadon''s boyfriend?"


    The onlookers have been familiar with sun Guifang for a long time. Since Su Qingci became famous, the sun Guifang family has come to Su''s house every three or five times to ask for money. They have known each other for a long time, but Lin Yin is still a stranger. It seems that he is the one who gives Su Qingci a head start.


    Sun Guifang saw that the performance of the people around him was different from what he had imagined. He also stopped howling and stood still.


    Just at this time, a strong man with a few small gangsters came in through the crowd. Shen Tao saw the strong man with a happy face and cried out: "brother tiger, you''re here just in time. Help me solve him, and I''ll give you 50000 reward!"


    Shen Tao''s tiger brother is a strong man. He is also well-known in Zhonghai. He takes 20 or 30 gangsters to beg for food in Zhonghai.


    This time, I also heard that Shen Tao came to ask his star cousin for money again. It happened that he had no money to spend at this time. He just came to ask Shen Tao for some money. Anyway, as long as he threatened, it would not be a problem to get 100000 yuan from Shen Tao.


    I just didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as I entered the door.


    It''s a lot more important this time!


    Tiger brother thought.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!"


    Tiger brother pushed away the audience and scolded.


    The people brought by Tiger brother are tattooed and dressed in ruffian style. Those neighbors don''t dare to provoke them at all. They can only disperse.


    When the people were about to leave, brother Hu slowly walked into the living room, looked at Shen Yong and sun Guifeng who had been beaten, grinned, stretched out two fingers and said to Shen Tao:


    "Shen Tao, you have met a tough stubble this time. I can teach him a lesson for you, but I want 200000!"


    "Good!" Shen Tao gritted his teeth and said that although he was distressed by the 200000 yuan, he didn''t feel so distressed when he thought that he could find Su celadon to repair the 200000 yuan.


    "What do you want to teach this boy?" Seeing that Shen Tao was willing to take money out, brother Hu also showed a smile on his face. He didn''t even look at Lin Yin, as if Lin Yin was just a worm that could be crushed to death.


    Shen Tao with hate eyes against Lin Yin, slowly said: "tiger brother, he abandoned it!"


    Lin Yin not only beat his brother and mother, but also made him lose 200000 yuan. Only by abolishing him can he get rid of his hatred, and Su Qingci''s little bitch can''t let go.


    "Abandoned?"


    Tiger brother frowned. He didn''t expect that Shen Tao didn''t look very good at ordinary times. When he opened his mouth, he was going to abolish a person. In the public, it''s hard for him to abolish a person!


    "Just break one hand as punishment!" Tiger elder brother saw an eye, Shen Tao light says.


    "Tiger brother, as long as you help me get rid of him, I''ll help you deal with Su celadon. Don''t you always have an idea about him? I''ll send Su celadon to your bed then! " Shen Tao also knows brother Hu''s scruples, and because of 200000, brother Hu may not want to catch up with him.


    "Good!"


    Tiger brother''s eyes brighten, and Su celadon can''t be provoked. However, if Shen Tao dares to send Su celadon to his bed, he''s not a coward. It''s a big deal that he won''t stay in Zhonghai after the event, and he''ll just change his place for development.


    "Boy, don''t blame me when you get down here. If you want to blame me, blame such a cousin on the Su celadon stand!" Tiger elder brother''s face with fierce color, made a wink toward the younger brother, several younger brothers understand, move the body to walk towards the door, want to seal the retreat of Lin Yin.


    Just at the moment when the goalkeeper was about to close, a big hand resisted the closing door from the outside. A middle-aged man in suit and shoes came in with four men with strong momentum.The middle-aged man first looked at brother tiger and others, then leaned over to Lin Yin and said respectfully, "Yin Shao, let me take care of these people for you. Mr. Qinglong has arrived. He and his family are waiting for you at the dock."


    The middle-aged man is Liu Qingsi''s deputy. He has been sent to follow Lin Yin these two days to help deal with some things.


    Before Lin Yin opened his mouth, tiger brother''s younger brother couldn''t stand the arrogance of the middle-aged man. He yelled, "what are you, tiger brother is going to move people you can protect?"


    "Shut up


    Tiger brother gave his younger brother a big drink, fell down on his knees in front of the middle-aged man, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Gao, that son of a bitch told me to do it. If I had known that this gentleman was your friend, I would not dare to do it to him if I had a hundred courage!"


    In front of this middle-aged man, he has seen him from a distance, and he is with his boss. His boss is the boss of a district in South China Sea, but he can''t even say a word in front of Mr. Gao. Now Mr. Gao is respectful in front of this young man. We can imagine how terrible the identity of this young man is.


    Tiger brother''s younger brother is in the same place at this time. In their eyes, it''s amazing that tiger brother can have a few words with the dignified big man in Nancheng. But now when they see Mr. Gao, they are scared to kneel to the ground.


    At this time, Shen Tao''s family was also shocked. They thought Lin Yin was su Qingci''s little white face, but they didn''t expect to be so big.


    "This gentleman, I''m celadon''s uncle. When you get married, we''ll be a family!" With a smile on his face, Shen Hui walked towards Lin Yin.


    The two bodyguards behind Mr. Gao look at each other, step forward quickly and stop Shen Hui.


    "Take care of it. Don''t let them trouble Su Qingci any more."


    With that, Lin Yin turned and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 893

    Seeing that Lin Yin is leaving, Shen Hui and his family are in a panic. Mr. Gao and others are not easy to be provoked. If Lin Yin is leaving, they are waiting for their fate. I don''t know what it is.


    "Yinshao, I''m Su celadon''s uncle. You can''t do this to me!"


    "Yes, we are all a family!"


    Shen Hui''s family cried in the living room, but Lin Yin turned a deaf ear and walked outside. Such a person is also called a family?


    Mr. Gao estimated that Lin Yin had gone far, and then said, "teach them a lesson, remember not to beat them, and then send them to Africa for mining!"


    After that, Mr. Gao also turned to leave. He believed that as long as he sent these people to Africa, he would not harass Miss Su Qingci in his life. Yinshao''s command should be completed.


    When Shen Hui and others heard Mr. Gao''s words, they looked desperate. They had no doubt that if they were sent to Africa, they would be dead in their life.


    Tiger brother showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He had been in Zhonghai for such a long time, and he was not the one to be slaughtered. At the moment when Mr. Gao''s bodyguard was close to him, he suddenly rushed to the nearest person and yelled:


    "fight with them!"


    At the moment when tiger brother started, his younger brothers also kept up with him. Even Shen Tao and Shen Hui rushed towards Mr. Gao''s bodyguard with their teeth clenched. No one wanted to go to Africa to mine.


    As soon as tiger brother jumped in front of the bodyguard, he saw the irony in the bodyguard''s eyes.


    Bang!


    In a twinkling, brother tiger and others flew upside down, and blood came out of their mouths.


    "Don''t be too heavy. Please clean up the living room later!"


    A bodyguard at the head frowned and said in a low voice, "this is Miss Su''s house. If it gets dirty here, they will be punished when they go back.".


    They are all trained by the Qian family. They all have the strength of the list of people. It''s really an insult to them to deal with a few little gangsters and make the room dirty.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yin was already on the vast sea.


    Lin Yin stands on the deck, and Qinglong and Qian Lao stand behind him. Originally, he only wanted to bring people from longfu to come here this time, but Qian Lao insisted on helping him, so he didn''t have to.


    Although there is a chart, but want to reach Longdao also need to sail in the sea for a week.


    Lin Yin has never been to Longdao. The chart is still handed down to him by his master many years ago. Now his master doesn''t know where he is.


    "Does yinshao know how sure he is about his trip to Longdao?"


    Old Qian looked at the vast sea and asked faintly.


    "If the enemy is dark and I am clear, how can I be sure? As long as Mr. Gu and the people behind him show up, I will cut them with one sword!" Lin Yin shook his head and said, although he was not sure, what he showed was that the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    The green dragon sees of secretly nod, the old mansion gentleman really found a good descendant.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    The ship also went beyond the fog, where there were reefs everywhere, and the ship could not move forward at all.


    Looking at the foggy area ahead, Lin Yin frowned. As the secret place of the Dragon mansion, the Dragon Island naturally has something strange, but the fog is quite strange. The ship moves forward in the fog area, and backward in the sea and sky, as if it were two worlds.


    Moreover, the dense fog seems to be still and does not expand outward for a minute.


    "Mr. Qian, Qinglong, Huanglong, you go in with me. The others stay where they are. If you don''t see us out in seven days, you''ll sail back!"


    Lin Yin frowned and said.


    He doesn''t know who is the enemy on the Dragon Island. It''s useless to bring too many people. It''s better to bring the master Qian and other experts on the list for a few days.


    At this time, Qinglong and Huanglong benefited from the spring of life he got from the snowman Valley, and they have also broken through to the realm above the tianbang.


    "Adoptive father, I''ll go in with you!" Liu Qingsi said.


    "Nonsense!"


    Old Qian shouts. "If I have an accident, the Qian family still needs you to take charge!"


    With that, Lin Yin took Qian Laosan to the boat and drove into the fog.


    Lin Yin, with a chart in his hand, stood at the bow of the boat. He knew the direction by his sense of mind, and urged the boat with vigorous Qi. The speed of the boat was faster than that of the big boat.


    According to the chart, Lin Yin searched for a long time before finally driving out of the fog area and seeing an island.


    "If there were no hermit to lead the way, we would not find this Dragon Island even if we had a chart!" Looking at Longdao, Mr. Qian sighed that just now in the fog, the three of them couldn''t even distinguish the basic direction, let alone find the right direction.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "it''s really amazing here. Even if the God is strong with the chart, it may not be able to find the Dragon Island!"


    If he didn''t step into the fog, there would be something inexplicable that seems to be pulling the supreme dragon Scripture in his body, otherwise he would not be able to find the Dragon Island so easily just by his divine sense.


    When the four came to the shore of Longdao, they saw a dozen boats on the shore. The boats looked very new. It seemed that Mr. Gu and others had not been here for a long time."Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin walked in front, a lonely path in front, as if to guide them.


    The four of them walked along the path for nearly 30 minutes. The front of the path suddenly brightened up, like a square opened up by people. There was a stone gate in front of the path, and the stone gate was locked.


    In the square, there are dozens of people sitting at this time. Mr. Gu Da is sitting on a stone platform.


    "Lin Yin, you came slower than I expected!"


    Looking at Lin Yin, Gu Da slowly stood up from the stone platform.


    "Gu Da, return my grandson''s life!"


    The enemy''s eyes were very red when they met him. Before he met Mr. Gu, Huang Long could resist it. But now he saw Mr. Gu, and his anger was unbearable. His face was ferocious and he rushed towards Mr. Gu, and he was no longer immortal.


    "Oh


    Gu Da shook his head with disdain and took a picture of Huang Long in the air.


    "Huanglong, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Bang!


    Huang Long''s arms waved repeatedly, but he retreated again and again, his face turned red, and he could not spit out the blood in his mouth.


    "Yellow dragon, step back!"


    Lin Yin said calmly: "Gu Da, let the people behind you come out. You and the fish behind you can''t stop me. I don''t believe you dare to wait for me here. The people behind you are not here!"


    After more than a year''s absence, Mr. Gu Da''s martial arts has also broken through to a half step divine realm. However, it seems that the realm is very unstable, and there is a feeling that he is about to fall down at any time.


    "Ha ha! It''s worthy of being the king of the Dragon mansion. It''s really popular! "


    A man in a black robe came out slowly. He had white hair, but his face was red. He was not thin or fat. He was ordinary. He looked like an ordinary man.


    But in Lin Yin''s eyes, it''s not the same thing at all!

 Chapter 894

    Lin Yin looked at him with divine sense, and the man''s body faintly sent out bursts of light, showing five colors.


    Of course, this light is not the real light in reality, but only the light existing in the divine world. If we are not the same people in the divine world, we can''t see the light on the white haired man.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were a little more dignified. The strength of this man was not comparable to that of the angels he met in the dark world of the West. This was a real divine realm.


    Besides the old snowman, Lin Yin is also the only one who meets a strong spirit.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to be the enemy of our dragon mansion? "


    Lin Yin looked at the white haired man and spoke slowly.


    The white haired man shook his head and said coldly, "you don''t deserve to know who I am. Now you just need to hand over the key and open the door. I only take two things inside. The rest are yours."


    Then the white haired man pointed to Mr. Gu and others, and continued: "after I take things, you can deal with these traitors in longfu as you want. I won''t interfere!"


    "Mr. Bai, you..."


    Mr. Gu Da''s face showed a look of horror. He didn''t expect that the white haired man would be able to kill the donkey. That''s not what he said some time ago.


    "Shut up


    The white haired man let out a cold hum. Mr. Gu Da''s body was like a lightning strike, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Even though he was already a master of the half step divine realm, he could not even resist the white haired man.


    "How did you think about it?"


    The white haired man squinted at Lin Yin and said coldly. "My patience is limited. If you don''t open the stone gate, you won''t be the one who died. The people you bring, even your family, will suffer inhuman torture because of your decision!"


    Looking at the white haired man, Lin Yin suddenly laughed and said calmly, "although I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, it''s not impossible for me to open the stone gate, but I still want to ask where my master is and whether he was killed by you?"


    "If your master doesn''t have a key, nature will have no effect, and waste nature has no value of existence!" The white haired man is already a little impatient. He has a noble status. If it wasn''t for the secret treasure of Longfu, he would not have come to this place. He has been in Longdao for several years, and his opponents don''t know how far they have grown!


    Green Dragon''s face was sad. Although he had a premonition that something had happened to laofujun, now he heard the white haired man admit it himself. He still felt a little uncomfortable!


    "Since you killed my teacher, why dare you stand in front of me?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were also full of cold light, and his body suddenly ran toward the white haired man. The people behind the white haired man only felt the breath, but they could not even move half a finger. Lin Yin seemed to have a kind of magic, oppressing people''s soul and bringing great fear!


    "The combination of spirit and form, moving like ghosts and gods!" Gu Da looked at Lin Yin in despair. At this time, he understood the gap between the half step divine realm and the strong divine realm. It was only under the influence of Lin Yin''s momentum that he could only move a little.


    The weak kill, the strong die!


    At this time, he realized that Lin Yin didn''t do his best in the dark world of the West!


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    The white haired man''s face is not good. If he didn''t come out without a guard this time, where would he turn to a warrior in the divine realm to show off his power in front of him.


    Although Lin Yin''s attack was a bit powerful, it was nothing in his eyes!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    As soon as the white haired man stepped on the ground and soared into the air, he made several hundred moves with Lin Yin in a twinkling of an eye. They did not use their vigorous Qi, but used the most simple cutting move.


    At the moment of their fight, without the lock of Qi, Mr. Gu Da, Qinglong and others can move and move towards the distance one after another. Although there seems to be no movement in their fight, every punch seems to hit their souls. Some people with lower martial arts accomplishments have been hurt secretly at this time.


    "The spirit of boxing is broken!"


    "It''s the spirit of the fist!"


    Qian Lao, Qinglong and Huanglong retreated to 500 meters away. Qian Lao''s face was still with a look of horror.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qinglong and Huanglong asked almost at the same time.


    Looking at the two men fighting in the field, Qian explained in a low voice: "I also know from the book left by my father that before martial arts practitioners reach the divine realm, they mainly refine the true elements in their bodies, but after they are promoted to the divine realm, they have to go out of their own way of martial arts and refine their own will of martial arts."


    Old Qian sighed and continued:


    "I just didn''t expect that yinshao and this white haired man had come to such a state at such a young age!"


    The fight between Lin Yin and the white haired man, those who are less powerful, look dull. Qinglong and Huanglong are also ambiguous. Although they listen to Qian''s explanation, they just don''t understand.


    Only Mr. Qian and Mr. Gu are surprised. Lin Yin and the white haired man are too powerful. If they go up to fight with one of them, they may not even be able to take their ordinary punch.In the field.


    The white haired man frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that a little Lin Yin could persist in his hands for so long, and even didn''t fall into the disadvantage. Although it was only a tentative attack, it was a great shame for him!


    "Lin Yin, you are looking for death! If you hadn''t kept the door open, you would have died! "


    The white haired man became gloomy and punched Lin Yin fiercely.


    Bang!


    There was an invisible wave in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, but also with a fist. Just now, the white haired man didn''t do his best. He was not.


    Bang!


    Two huge invisible forces collided in the air. Lin Yin''s figure retreated one step to stabilize his figure, while the white haired man retreated three steps, and his face was flushed. It was obvious that he had suffered a dark loss.


    "No, go back!"


    Mr. Qian issued a warning, and his body suddenly retreated by one kilometer, followed by Qinglong and Huanglong. But Mr. Gu''s people were not so lucky. More than ten people who had no time to evacuate within one kilometer were directly shattered by an invisible force, and fell to the ground before they even screamed.


    Other people who survived by chance were also full of fear, standing in the distance, even some people did not return to the beach.


    "Good, good!"


    "Lin Yin, I still underestimate you. As expected, you are the descendant of Longfu. Although longfu has declined now, I didn''t expect that you are no weaker than those of our big families. I underestimated you just now, but not now!"


    With that, a black rainbow suddenly appeared on the top of the white haired man''s head, circled in the air, turned in the air, and rushed towards Lin Yin with rolling evil spirit.


    Before the evil spirit arrived, the overwhelming heat wave has swept over!

 Chapter 895

    "My God!"


    Mr. Qian and others were stunned to see this scene. Although his father was also a strong man in the divine realm, Mr. Qian never saw the battle between the divine realms.


    "Is this the divine realm?"


    Gu Da was also staring at the scene and muttering to himself.


    "Gu Da, take your life!"


    Huang Long yelled angrily and rushed to Gu Da again. Although he knew that he was not Gu Da''s opponent, he thought of revenge day and night since he knew that Gu Da had killed his grandson. In front of his enemy, he can''t bear the anger in his heart!


    Gu Da disdains to smile, and takes a slap in the air directly at Huang Long''s face.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Qian Lao''s figure appeared in front of Huang Long''s body. He even put out two palms to block Gu Da''s hand.


    "Huanglong, you and Qinglong, go to take care of Gu Da''s men. I''ve heard about Gu Da for a long time. Let me meet him!"


    Old Qian said with a smile.


    Huang Long also knows that he is not Mr. Gu''s rival. He only adds burden to old Qian and turns to vent his anger on Mr. Gu''s subordinates.


    "Mr. Qian, I''ll take care of Huanglong!"


    Qinglong also turns around and chases after the real Huanglong. Although most of Gu Da''s people are not up to the cultivation list, there are still five tianbang strongmen and one tianbang top. Huanglong and he are just on the tianbang. It''s easy for Huanglong to rush into the tianbang by himself.


    Seeing the departure of Qinglong and Huanglong, Mr. Qian said to Mr. Gu with a smile:


    "I''ve heard about the name of King Gu for a long time. I''d better meet you today than be famous!"


    Mr. Qian is a martial and Taoist family. His father is a strong man in the divine realm. His eyes are very fierce. He has just seen that Mr. Gu Da''s foundation is obviously unstable. He must have used some secret techniques to promote him to the half step divine realm. Mr. Gu DA has no hope of the divine realm in his life.


    "Arrogance


    Mr. Gu looked at Mr. Qian coldly and said, "today I''ll show you the gap between Shenjing and tianbang!"


    "When you die, I''ll let you have no money!"


    Old Qian shook his head and said calmly, "if I meet other half steps, I''ll turn around and run, but you, I think I can fight again!"


    With that, Qian laobi stepped forward and rushed towards Mr. Gu da!


    ¡­¡­


    In the field.


    See evil spirit will kill.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly.


    Lin Yin''s body suddenly blooms a white light, and then the invisible storm condenses in Chen fan. He soars in the air and climbs. He is held by the green light, rising higher and higher, and there is a dragon shadow around him.


    If there is a mortal to see this scene, it is bound to bow, if the gods!


    He who is strong in the divine realm can walk through the void, catch the wind as the blade, breathe into thunder, never put out the fire, and never drown in the water. This is the first time that Lin Yin has done his best after he was promoted to the divine realm. Even if he fought in the temple last time, Lin Yin only showed part of his strength.


    The origin of the white haired man is mysterious, so he has to go all out.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the dragon and the black evil spirit smoke column rose higher and higher, and seemed to be parallel to the stars, the sun and the moon.


    "Lin Yin, let you see the power of my white family today!"


    The white haired man stands hundreds of meters in the air, his spirit is like a sea, and his tone reveals a kind of indifference.


    "White house? There doesn''t seem to be a white family in the world of seclusion! "


    Lin Yin has doubts in his tone. Throughout the history of the world of seclusion, he has never heard of a powerful white family. Although the white haired man is full of white hair, his spirit is very young, not much bigger than him. Such a young man with strong spirit should not be anonymous.


    "Well! Do you compare those secluded families with my royal family? "


    The white haired man''s mouth is full of disdain for the hermit circle, as if the families in the hermit circle are just like ants in the eyes of the royal family.


    "Lin Yin, although your strength is good, your background is too low. The power of the royal family is beyond your imagination. The divine realm is just an ordinary elder in the royal family. Only those who break through the divine realm can really grasp the real power!"


    White haired man slowly said: "originally, as long as you open the stone gate and let me take those two things, I can spare your life, but now you will die!"


    "It''s useless to talk more. If you dare to do something to my master, you are doomed not to get out of Longdao!" Standing on the void, Lin Yin replied faintly that if the white haired man didn''t give his master a hand, he might be afraid of the strength of the mysterious royal family and compromise. But his master''s kindness to him is like a rebirth. This revenge can''t be denied!


    "Good, good!"


    "Don''t think that if you kill a few false gods in the west, you can run rampant in the world. I haven''t killed the gods either! This shows you the power of the real divine realm! "


    With that, he stretched out a pale palm and grabbed at the void."Boom!"


    A director with a flame of evil spirit came down from nine days, with a fierce wind, and slapped at Lin Yin. Before the giant palm arrived, the overwhelming heat wave was enough to scorch people.


    The white haired man''s strike is more powerful than that of the angels in the former temple. I don''t know how much stronger it is. This is the strength of the real divine realm. With one strike at will, he can kill the strong under the divine realm.


    "Hum!"


    To this, Lin Yin snorted coldly, just waving one sleeve.


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be a huge millstone rolling in the void, and the nine days became turbulent. The Dragon shadow behind Lin Yin also gently poked out a paw and went to meet the evil spirit giant palm.


    "Bang!"


    The dragon''s claw directly collided with the evil spirit giant palm. In the white haired man''s shocked eyes, the evil spirit giant palm was smashed by Lin Yin''s blow, and the evil spirit scattered, just like a bright black mist fireworks in the air.


    "How can it be!"


    The white haired man exclaimed that Lin Yin was younger than him, but he was even stronger than him with his strong Qi. Even if Lin Yin was among the royal family, he was also the top genius. Only those demons had such powerful strength at Lin Yin''s age.


    "Lin Yin, this son must not stay!"


    A trace of cruel color flashed in the white haired man''s eyes. He couldn''t hide Lin Yin''s killing chance in his heart any longer. He said slowly: "today, you can''t stay!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin light a, then hand toward white hair man to grasp!


    "Green dragon''s claws


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon condensed again, just like the essence. A dragon claw more than ten meters long suddenly grabbed the white haired man.


    "Broken!"


    The white haired man burst, and the black evil spirit all over his body surged.


    Countless black evil spirits rolled out from under his black robe, forming a huge barrier in the air. From a distance, it seemed that a space several meters large was separated from the void by the black evil spirit!

 Chapter 896

    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The dragon claw grasps the barrier formed by the black evil spirit, and constantly consumes the black evil spirit. Whenever the black evil spirit becomes thinner, countless black evil spirits emerge from under the black robe of the white haired man, as if endless.


    "Lin Yin, do you think you can deal with me?"


    With a sneer on his lips, the white haired man said coldly, "these black smoke were collected from the holy mountain pass of Bai family for three years after I was promoted to the divine realm. How could you be a common person to break it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Lin Yin lightly spits out four words. Although these black evil spirits are a little tricky, they don''t make him helpless.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    With a loud drink from Lin Yin, a powerful fist poured out towards the white haired man.


    Roar!


    The people who fought on the island stopped fighting one after another and looked up at the sky. No one could describe the horror of the blow, and no one could describe the majesty of the blow!


    Just a breath leaked out, people on the island can''t breathe. Those with low strength are shocked, and even have the impulse to kneel on the ground.


    Poof!


    The black evil spirit was instantly punctured by the fist. The white haired man''s black light flashed and blocked the fist, but he still spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    "How can it be that you are not the beginning of the divine realm!"


    The white haired man exclaimed in horror. If Lin Yin''s blow had not been protected by the artifact given by his father, he would have lost his fighting power. Even if the artifact had resisted most of the damage, he was still seriously injured.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a man in the secular world, was so powerful that he learned more than he did!


    "When did I say I was at the beginning of the divine realm?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    In the snowman Valley, with the help of lingguo and the spring of life, he broke through at one stroke, and stopped closing in the middle of the divine realm. Unfortunately, the spring of life in that pool was consumed by him, and the rest was not enough for him to break through the realm, so he left some for the snowman family, and the rest took back to the Lin family.


    "Go


    The white haired man''s eyes were very serious. His eyes were green, and his hands were condensed into a seal. He shot seven black balls the size of marbles into his sleeves.


    The seven black balls were very fast and shot towards Lin Yin''s direction, while the white haired man''s body suddenly retreated and shot towards the seaside.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Like thunder, each black ball burst out a large black fog, in which there was a faint flash of lightning. The power of each black ball burst out was no less than that of the powerful one.


    The white haired man''s face is full of flesh pain. These seven black evil pearls are good things in the family. It''s not easy for him to get them. I didn''t expect that they would be wasted on Lin Yin.


    It would be good if he could get what he wanted, but now he can only go back to his family and bring people here.


    Unfortunately, as long as there is someone in the family, the things in it are not his own!


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin looked at the black evil spirit bead that shot quickly and frowned slightly. The Dragon virtual shadow behind him rushed out and rudely resisted the explosion of seven black evil spirit beads.


    Lin Yin''s figure burst out and chased the white haired man.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Yin flicks the sleeve robe lightly, a startling sword spirit chases toward the white haired man.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing the sword Qi is about to catch up with the white haired man, the white haired man spits out a mouthful of blood, and the speed of escape is three points faster again.


    "Broken!"


    With Lin Yin''s fury, the sword Qi was fast by two points again and directly hit the white haired man.


    "Poof!"


    The white haired man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground stumbling. Seeing Lin Yin getting closer and closer, the white haired man showed a look of panic in his eyes.


    "I''m Bai Hao of the eight royal families, and my father is a strong man at the top of the divine realm. If you kill Lin Yin, you will be extinct all over the family!" he yelled


    Lin Yin''s body slowly fell from the air, frowned at Bai Hao and said, "what are the eight royal families? Why did you come to Longdao? "


    Bai Hao was born in a mysterious family. There is no Bai family in the seclusion circle. If what Bai Hao said is true, it is not difficult to unify the seclusion circle with the strength of Bai family. It seems that there are many secrets in the world that they do not know.


    At this time, Bai Hao did not dare to hide any more and said all he knew.


    Lin Yin knew that hundreds of years ago, the aura on the blue star gradually dried up. At that time, the big sects in the Dragon Kingdom''s seclusion circle worked together to open up a secret place near the Kunlun mountain. The big array had locked the aura in the secret place, making the aura in the secret place more superior to the external aura at that time.


    It''s just that the scope of the secret place is not large. It''s impossible to accommodate all the people in the seclusion circle at the same time. Only some big forces can move in.At the beginning, the sects in the secret realm were still closely connected with the outside world. However, as the aura of the outside world became less and less, even the warriors in the divine realm became scarce, and all kinds of resources were not as rich as those in the secret realm. Slowly, the people in the secret realm gradually cut off the connection with the outside world.


    Bai Hao also got the map of the Dragon Island left by the Dragon Mansion by accident, and then quietly ran out of the secret place. In order to get the secret of the Dragon mansion, no one except his parents knew where he had gone.


    Longfu was also a big force hundreds of years ago, but after moving into the secret place, a war broke out with another force, and longfu went to decline.


    The Dragon mansion in the secret place no longer exists, but I didn''t expect that the Dragon mansion in the outside world is developing well.


    "Who destroyed the Dragon mansion in the secret place?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    He also saw a few words about the inheritance of Longfu from the library of Longfu, but he didn''t know much about it.


    But since Bai Hao can come to the outside world, it''s hard to guarantee that the enemies of the Dragon House will not. Bai Hao has such strength. What about destroying the power of the dragon house?


    "It was the Qian family of the four royal families who destroyed the dragon house." Bai Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of indisputable disdain. Not to mention the strength of his Bai family, it''s just a matter of moving his fingers to destroy Lin Yin, not to mention the Qian family among the four royal families!


    "Dry the house!"


    Lin Yin nodded and pointed at Bai Hao''s eyebrow.


    Bai Hao, with a look of disbelief on his face, slowly falls down. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin, regardless of his identity of eight royal families, would dare to fight angrily. Isn''t Lin Yin afraid that his parents will go out of the secret to avenge him?


    "Master, I''ve avenged you!"


    Lin Yin looks at Bai Hao''s corpse with mixed feelings. Although the power behind Bai Hao is powerful, he has to avenge his master''s death. No matter how strong the Bai family is, he will attack Bai Hao.


    At this time, Qian Laohe, Qinglong and Huanglong also came.

 Chapter 897

    When they saw Bai Hao''s body, their faces were also shocked. The more they looked at Lin Yin, the more respectful they were. If the world knew that Lin Yin had killed a real God, it would shock the world.


    "Yin Shao, Mr. Gu DA and his party members have all been killed!"


    There was a fluke on Qian''s face.


    Although he has been at the top of the tianbang for nearly 30 years, he has no advantage in the face of Mr. Gu Da, who has broken through to a half step divine realm by secret arts. If it were not for the battle between Lin Yin and Bai Hao just now, Lin Yin had the advantage and Mr. Gu Da didn''t want to fight, he would not have won Mr. Gu Da so easily.


    "Well, follow me to the stone gate!"


    Lin Yin nodded and went to the stone gate, followed by Qian Laosan.


    When Lin Yin comes to the stone gate, he takes out the key. His eyes are a little complicated. He slowly inserts the key into the key hole on the side of the stone gate and turns it gently, but finds that it can''t be turned at all.


    Lin Yin frowned. Did Bai Hao and Gu Da make a mistake? The key in his hand is not the key to unlock here at all?


    Just when Lin Yin was going to pull out the key, a huge force of suction came from the keyhole. Before Lin Yin had time to let go, the real yuan in his body could not help but rush towards the keyhole.


    "Hidden little!"


    The money old three people in the heart a surprised, stretch out a hand to want to drag Lin Yin.


    "Don''t come here! I''m fine! "


    Lin Yin quickly stopped the three people. There was something strange here. He wanted to see what kind of mechanism it was.


    The strange suction was only reduced by half of the real yuan in Lin Yin''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A clear sound came. At the beginning, the huge door slowly opened. Until there was no suction, Lin Yin slowly walked to the three people.


    "Yinshao, go in and have a look. We''ll stay outside."


    When the stone gate was completely opened, Qian said in an inquiring tone that this is the treasure land left by the dragon house. Since it can be opened, there should be no danger in it, and it''s not easy for him to enter as an outsider.


    Green dragon and yellow dragon are also looking at the sky, with nothing on their faces. They can break through to the top of the sky list because of the spring of life given by Lin Yin. The things inside are not what they can covet.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked towards the gate.


    He also wanted to see what the ancestors of Longfu had left behind. Bai Hao, who was born in a secret place, didn''t tell anyone and came here alone.


    The cave is not as big as he imagined. Through a corridor of more than 20 meters, he came to a stone chamber. The stone chamber is only 40 or 50 square meters. There is a stone table in the center of the stone chamber. On the stone table are two wooden boxes and an ancient sword.


    Lin Yin bypasses the long sword and opens a wooden box on the far left. There is a letter in the wooden box. It is obvious that this letter has been specially treated. Although it has gone through hundreds of years, it is still not rotten.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin whispered. Although he had not opened the letter, he had already seen that it was written in blood. Lin Yin slowly unfolded the letter. The first few words on the letter shocked him.


    "Hate, hate!"


    There are three bloody hate words at the beginning, which shows the anger in the hearts of the ancestors of Longfu who left this letter.


    "I wish I could not kill all the enemies of Longfu!"


    "I wish I could not kill the traitor of Longfu!"


    "San hen didn''t protect Fu Jun!"


    Lin Yinqiang was shocked and looked back.


    "I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I have won the favor of my master. I have been a disciple for 90 years. After practicing martial arts for 90 years, I finally broke through the divine realm and stepped into the land fairyland of immortals and human beings. I was granted the title of elder of Longfu by the Lord of the government, and I became an immortal of the earth at the age of 130..."


    The following is a large introduction to Gu Yuan''s deeds in those years, including his power in the seclusion circle at that time and the position of the dragon house at that time.


    However, more than 20 years after the Dragon mansion moved into the secret place, the leader of the heavenly gate of the Dragon mansion, who is second only to the king of the Dragon mansion, colluded with the people of the Qian family to launch a surprise attack on the Dragon mansion.


    At that time, the leader of Tianmen gate of Longfu was still the brother of the king of Longfu.


    In the battle with Qian family, the dragon house was attacked by surprise. Several strong men were poisoned one after another, and their fighting power was greatly damaged. Although they tried their best to replace several masters of Qian family, the situation of the dragon house was gone. Even Fu Jun died that night.


    Only Gu Yuan and three or four elders of the fairyland escape from the secret world with the prince''s young son. But the Qian family is in hot pursuit. He and another elder fight to stop the Qian family''s pursuers and let the other two elders escape with others.


    But in the end, an elder died in the battle, and he lost contact with the other two elders. Gu Yuan was also seriously injured in the battle. He took some of the remaining people to cultivate on the Dragon Island and soon became a monk.


    Lin Yin sighed and put the letter aside. It''s ridiculous that the man who betrayed the Dragon mansion hundreds of years ago was the master of Tianmen, and so is Mr. Gu Da now.


    Then Lin Yin opened the second box, in which there was an ancient Sutra and a letter.Lin Yin first picked up the ancient Scripture, which was made of special materials, not gold, not copper, not bamboo, not paper. Hundreds of years later, it is still immortal. The ink on it is also very special. The people who write this word are agitated. They directly stimulate the bleeding gas from their fingers and stain it on the ink like bloodstains.


    There are three big characters at the beginning of the ancient Scripture.


    "Sit and forget the Sutra!"


    Lin Yin read it slowly.


    "The method of sitting and forgetting is the key to cultivating Taoism. In addition, if you practice it diligently, you will get it I don''t know the whole body inside, and I don''t know the universe outside. I''m in touch with Daoming. "


    Sitting and forgetting Sutra is not long, but more than a thousand words. Lin Yin read it quickly, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Putting down the ancient Scripture, Lin Yin picked up the letter which was put together with the ancient Scripture. The content of the letter was very short, only a few dozen words.


    "It''s the Scripture that robbed my dragon mansion. The descendants of the Dragon mansion can''t get revenge unless they go to the heaven. Remember!"


    These handwriting are very scribbled. It can be seen that they should be written in a hurry. Sitting and forgetting Sutra is still a bit advanced for him now. When he goes out from Longdao, he will study it slowly.


    He turned around, picked up the magic sword with the word "Zhanlu" engraved on its handle, and walked out.


    Lin Yin also learned from the letter that the Dragon Island is just a hiding place left by the dragon house before entering the secret place. Although it is mysterious here, there is no magic place in the island itself, and the fog outside is just the effect of the array.


    Although the divine realm will lose its way in it, it has no effect on the people above the divine realm, and the scope of fog is not large. The strong in the divine realm can break in even if they are reckless.


    Lin Yin came outside, and Qian Laosan was waiting respectfully outside.


    "Set out and go back!"

 Chapter 898

    Liu Qingsi stayed on the boat, bored, although only in the past half a day, but for him, like a long time in the past.


    Although Qian didn''t say it, she knew in her heart that Qian was always worried that something would happen to her in the past. Gu Tianwang could suppress tianbang alone in a few years, which showed how powerful the people behind him were.


    Although Lin Yin is a strong man in the divine realm, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Lin Yin may not be invincible.


    "Wow


    A sound of a boat rowing across the water came. Liu Qingsi quickly turned her head and saw a boat slowly riding the wind and waves out of the fog.


    "Adoptive father!"


    Liu Qingsi exclaimed in surprise, and the surprise was beyond expression. The people on the boat didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s four came out so soon. It was only half a day before they went in.


    When Lin Yin''s four return to the boat, Liu Qingsi hastens to meet them.


    He was relieved to find that Qian was just a little embarrassed and not hurt, and Lin Yin could not see that he had experienced a great war.


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Liu Qingsi asked softly.


    "Mr. Gu Da is dead!" Old Qian said with a smile.


    There was an uproar on the ship. Many people on the ship were from the longfu. Mr. Gu Da had been in charge of the longfu for many years, but he still had some deterrent power in the longfu. Although they respected the old Fu Jun and were willing to follow Lin Yin, they still had some scruples about Mr. Gu da. At this time, Mr. Gu Da had been removed, and Lin Yin had no obstacles to unify the longfu.


    Back in Zhonghai, Lin Yin immediately asked Qinglong and others to gather the remains of the dragon house. At this time, the Dragon House experienced the cleaning of Mr. Gu DA and Lin Yin''s hand. At this time, there were not many experts left.


    In fact, Lin Yin only aimed at a group of people who were loyal to Mr. Gu da. When Mr. Gu Da was in power, he washed the dragon house with blood.


    Lin Yin looked at a group of people standing at the bottom and sighed. Although he had already made preparations in his heart, he could not help frowning. At this time, the dragon house was no longer as powerful as the first force in the hermit circle.


    Only Qinglong and Huanglong, who have just been promoted, are left on the tianbang list, and even there are only more than ten of them.


    At this time, if you don''t count Lin Yin, don''t compare it with Lingxiao hall and Senluo hall. Even compared with the Lin family, it''s two points weaker.


    Looking at the green dragon and others standing below, Lin Yin said slowly: "Our Dragon mansion has been in great trouble these years, and its vitality has been greatly damaged. At this time, we should focus on cultivating our vitality."


    "Qinglong and Huanglong, you two can help me take care of Longfu and help longfu recover as soon as possible."


    Lin Yin called all the people in longfu this time, mainly to inform them of their return. With the presence of the powerful God, the people in longfu can do things without worries.


    "Since I am in charge of the Dragon mansion, I must know that I can''t obey the commandments of the Dragon mansion, I can''t fight against the brothers of the Dragon mansion, and I can''t betray the Dragon mansion!"


    Lin Yin''s face was cold, and he drank softly, and a great power was released from him. In an instant, the whole hall was like a Mount Tai. Many people with poor accomplishments were directly on the ground,.


    "Yes, I''ll see you later!"


    Under the stage, people kneel to the ground like dominoes, including Qinglong and Huanglong.


    Many people who didn''t think much of the young Lin Yin were shocked.


    At this time, they thought that although Lin Yin was young, he was a myth of life and death. Even the Holy Light organization, which had been handed down in the West for thousands of years, had been subordinated to Lin Yin. If they were not obedient, Lin Yin would kill them, and no one else would say a word.


    After staying in the hall for a while, Lin Yin gives the matter to Qinglong and Huanglong. Originally, Qinglong is good at dealing with these things. At this time, Lin Yin gives him the power, and he is even more adept at handling them.


    Lin Yin has been on Liulong mountain these two days, practicing the supreme dragon Scripture and zuoyiejing. At this time, he is already a master in the middle of the divine realm. The higher his realm is, the more powerful he can feel these two metaphysical skills.


    Before he was promoted, the supreme Dragon Canon could be one of the nine Xuangong. But after he was promoted to the divine realm, Lin Yin found that before the divine realm, he did not even exert one percent of the power of the supreme Dragon Canon. Maybe only by making a breakthrough can he really exert the power of the supreme Dragon Canon.


    In his opinion, zuoyiejing is nothing more than a kind of Kung Fu that lets people absorb their mind, abandon many complicated emotions and accumulate their vitality.


    It''s not as good as the supreme dragon Scripture, let alone the book that killed the gate of the Dragon mansion!


    "Dong Dong!"


    There were two knocks at the door.


    "Come in!"


    A disciple of the Dragon mansion pushed the door and said respectfully, "Fu Jun, Pei Qingyi, young master Pei is coming!"


    "Here comes Pei Qingyi?"


    Lin Yin frowned. He had planned to go to Lingxiao Pavilion these two days to see his uncle. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingyi came.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Lin Yin tidied up his clothes and went to the living room.At this time, in Qian''s living room, Liu Qingsi is entertaining Pei Qingyi. Pei Qingyi is just a back, so he doesn''t need to be accompanied by master Qian himself.


    "Hidden little!"


    Seeing Lin Yin coming, Liu Qingsi and Pei Qingyi get up quickly.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin looked at Pei Qingyi and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    "Please save me from Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    Pei Qingyi fell to his knees. At this time, Lin Yin was the only one who could save Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "What happened to LingXiao pavilion?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked in a low voice. You know, with LingXiao pavilion''s current strength, there is no rival of Lingxiao Pavilion except him. Now his uncle asked Pei Qingyi to come to ask for help.


    "One day ago, the master of Senluo Temple took a mysterious master to hurt my master. He was so powerful that my master couldn''t even take his three moves!"


    Pei Qingyi has a look of lingering fear on her face. His master, ye TA Tian, is a strong man in the half step of the divine realm, but he seldom does anything in the world of seclusion. However, in a fight yesterday, his master didn''t even take the three moves of the mysterious man, so he was seriously injured.


    Originally, ye TA Tian didn''t let him come to Lin Yin, or he came quietly.


    "Ah


    At this time, Qian Lao also came out and said, "I also talked with the Lord of Senluo temple on the phone, but he didn''t sell my face at all."


    Originally, his grandson Qian xiuyong was worshipped by the Lord of Senluo hall. Although they had not met each other, they had two friends. Qian also didn''t know that Lin Yin was a strong God. What courage did the Lord of Senluo hall have to challenge Lingxiao hall.


    Lin Yin thought for a moment and said:


    "let''s go to Lingxiao hall!"

 Chapter 899

    Lingxiao hall.


    As one of the top forces in the seclusion circle of the Dragon Kingdom, it is regarded as one of the two halls, which is second only to the existence of the original dragon house.


    Lin Yin had never been to Lingxiao hall before. He only knew that the main hall of Lingxiao hall existed on the Yuhuang mountain in the East China Sea. There was not much connection between Lingxiao hall and the world circle of longguoyin, which meant to be detached from things.


    Fortunately, Pei Qingyi, a member of Lingxiao hall, led the way. They drove a boat over the East China Sea. Half a day from Zhonghai, they arrived at the foot of Yuhuang mountain where Lingxiao hall is located.


    At this time, under the Yuhuang mountain, there were a lot of people. Groups of Senluo hall disciples in black were guarding all the intersections of the mountain.


    Pei Qingyi looked at this scene, a little anxious. Yesterday, there were not so many Senluo hall disciples at the foot of Yuhuang mountain. Unexpectedly, the situation became so severe in just one day.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin indifferent way, what happened to the top of the mountain to see just know.


    "Stop, Lingxiao hall is not hospitable these days. Get out of here!"


    See two people toward the top of the mountain, guard in this intersection of four Senluo hall disciples quickly stop two people shout.


    "Get out of here!"


    Pei Qingyi took a slap in the air and patted directly at several minions. At this time, he was worried about Lingxiao hall. How could he be in the mood to talk nonsense with these minions.


    Bang!


    The four minions, led by Pei Qingyi, only have the accomplishments of the people list. They can''t stop Pei Qingyi. Pei Qingyi''s four minions fly more than ten meters and fall to the ground.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare a thief!"


    There are only a few intersections leading to the top of Yuhuang mountain. Such a big movement naturally attracts other people''s attention. Several figures came quickly from afar.


    The five men and four men who had been plundered had the accomplishments of the earth list, and the middle-aged man who was the leader had the highest accomplishments of the heaven list.


    "Who should I be? It''s Pei Qingyi


    The middle-aged man smiles. He just glances at Lin Yin at random and focuses on Pei Qingyi. He says, "Lingxiao hall is about to become a history. Pei Qingyi, I think you still have some talent. It''s better to switch to Senluo hall. I promise you will not be worse than you in LingXiao Hall."


    The other four also have a sneer on their faces. Although Pei Qingyi is a genius, he is also a strong man in tianbang, but after today, he can only be a lost dog.


    "Hu does not return!"


    Pei Qingyi''s eyes are dignified. He is glad to have invited yinshao to come here this time. Otherwise, he can''t even pass the pass if he doesn''t return. Although Hu bugui is not well-known in the seclusion circle, Hu bugui, as the eldest disciple of the Lord of Senluo temple, also has the highest strength of tianbang, and is only one step away from tianbang.


    "Well, think about it?" Hu bugui looks at Pei Qingyi with a smile. He can''t be the master of this kind of thing. If Pei Qingyi really agrees to surrender to Senluo hall, he doesn''t mind taking Pei Qingyi to shame the people in Lingxiao hall.


    The eldest disciple of the Lord of Lingxiao hall takes the lead to submit to Senluo hall. He believes that the people in Lingxiao hall must have good looks.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Yin saw eye Hu not to return, light way.


    "What did you say, boy?"


    Hu bugui''s eyes became dangerous. Although he kept a low profile these years, not all cats and dogs could ride wild on his head.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin spat out a word in her mouth and walked up the mountain.


    "Boy, you want to die. How dare you offend Mr. Hu!"


    Standing beside Hu bugui, one of the local martial arts practitioners looks happy. Anyway, the boy is dead. In this case, it''s better to let him sell in front of Hu bugui.


    With that, he stepped on the ground like a tiger, and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    Hu bugui''s figure just flashed, and the men who just rushed out flew back at a faster speed. After breaking two trees in succession, he barely stopped and fell on the ground, without breathing.


    Hu bugui and the other three men swallowed saliva at the same time, looking nervous.


    "You lead the way!"


    Lin Yin frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Yinshao, I don''t need them to lead the way. I know the way!"


    Pei Qingyi said in a low voice.


    "No one at the top of the mountain!"


    Lin Yin said faintly that he had swept the top of the mountain just now. There was no one on the top of the mountain except some minions.


    "What?"


    Pei Qingyi Leng for a moment, but there was no one on the top of the mountain. Where did his master go.


    Hu bugui has given up the idea of running away. Just now, he didn''t know who the master was, but now he understands.


    Who else can Pei Qingyi call yinshao, besides Lin Yin?


    "You lead the way, don''t lead the way to death!"


    Lin Yin looked at Hu bugui and said calmly that although the divine sense of the divine realm was strong, it was only a thousand meters away from the top of the mountain, and his divine sense could extend to the past, but if he wanted to lock the soul for thousands of miles, he could not sweep the whole Island directly.It''s a waste of time to find one place after another. There are also strong people in the spirit realm in Senluo hall. He doesn''t know how long the people in Lingxiao hall can hold on.


    "Yes


    Hu bugui forced himself to calm down and said in a low voice, "yinshao, the people of Lingxiao hall have fled to the West from the tunnel. My master and others have just chased them. I''ll take you there."


    At this time, Hu bugui just wanted to save his life. As for the fate of taking Lin Yin in the past, it would not be more terrible than death.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin Yang sleeve robe, Hu does not return to the three list of hands will vomit blood to the ground.


    Hu Buhui was surprised and thought that Lin Yin was going to attack him. He fell down on his knees and begged for mercy


    "Get up!"


    Lin Yin looked at them and said coldly, "I''m just abandoning their cultivation. Take us to the Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    "Yes, yes


    Hu bugui nodded as if he was pounding garlic. He quickly swept toward the West and said: "yinshao, there must be a secret sign of Senluo hall on their way. As long as I lead the way, they will find them!"


    Lin Yin did not speak, but followed Hu Bu GUI steadily.


    Under the leadership of Hu bugui, after two turns, Lin Yin''s shenjue finally found the person of Lingxiao hall.


    It''s just that the situation of people in Lingxiao hall is not very good.


    At this time, almost all the people in Lingxiao hall were injured, and more than ten bodies were left by the sea. At this time, the remaining dozens of people in Lingxiao hall were surrounded by the sea.


    "You may go!"


    Lin Yin spat out five words, and then he swept toward the sea.


    Hu bugui is just a small man. Even if he is released, he can''t turn over any waves. Moreover, if he doesn''t lead the way, he can''t find the people in Lingxiao hall so easily.


    "Ye TA Tian should hand over the things quickly, or I''ll kill one person before I count ten. Here are all the elite of Lingxiao hall!"


    The master of Senluo hall has a mask on his face, and he can''t see his expression clearly. But the corpses of the disciples of Lingxiao hall not far away from him prove that he''s not joking.


    Ye TA was struggling.


    At this moment, a sound of sweeping the air came.


    "Qingyi, what are you doing back here?" Ye TA Tian looks at the two figures flying over, and his face changes greatly.

 Chapter 900

    Originally, after Pei Qingyi left, he secretly sent those ordinary disciples and some younger elders away. They were all ready to die, just to fight for some time for those people. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingyi came back with Lin Yin.


    "Master!"


    Looking at the miserable people in Lingxiao hall, Pei Qingyi couldn''t help feeling sad. He rushed to ye tatatian and said, "master, are you ok? I''ll find yinshao. Lingxiao hall won''t die out!"


    "Nonsense! What are you doing back here? "


    Ye TA Tian sighed a long time and said: "time is also life!"


    "Uncle!"


    At this time, Lin Yin slowly fell from the air and saluted Ye TA Tian.


    Although he and ye Tatian did not meet each other, he still remembers that ye Tatian blocked the Senluo hall for the Lin family. Moreover, ye Tatian is his grandmother''s brother, and this blood relationship cannot be erased.


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    Ye TA Tian looks at Lin Yin, and his eyes are pleased. Lin Yin has the strength of divine realm since she was young, and her future is limitless.


    It''s just that he shouldn''t come here. The people behind Senluo hall can''t be dealt with by Lin Yin.


    "Why not?"


    Lin Yin chuckled. He had noticed for a long time that the old man who had been standing behind the Lord of Senluo temple was a divine realm, but this divine realm could not deal with him.


    "You really shouldn''t have come, because I''m here!"


    The old man standing behind the Lord of Senluo Temple walked slowly with a smile on his face and came out. He said: "I didn''t expect that there were such excellent young people in the lower world. They were promoted to the divine realm when they were young. If you were born in my place, you might be able to break through the divine realm in less than 30 years. It''s a pity that you were born in the lower world and met me It''s doomed


    The old man shook his head as if he was sorry for Lin Yin.


    "Oh


    Lin Yin turned his head, with a disdainful smile on his face and said calmly, "old dog, can you kill me?"


    The old man was not angry either. Looking at Lin Yin, he just shook his head and said, "Lin Yin, you are really excellent in all aspects. You are just born in the lower world. You are destined to be a frog in the well. Today I will show you the strength of the real divine realm!"


    "The power of the powerful in the divine realm is not comparable to those toys you kill in the West!"


    With that, the old man showed a strong breath. Under this breath, Pei Qingyi only felt that he had difficulty breathing and could not even stand steadily.


    Only the Lord of Senluo hall and a few people of Ye tatatian could stand in the same place without being affected.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Yin looks at the old man calmly. The strength of the old man is worse than he expected. Bai Hao was born in a secret place. Although he was at the beginning of the divine place, he is much better than the old man.


    "I haven''t killed the divine realm in the secret realm. Compared with him, you are too weak!"


    A power burst out from Lin Yin without any scruple. It was even stronger than the old man''s power. The people in Senluo hall only felt that the pressure was like a mountain pressing down on their knees.


    Poop!


    Poop!


    Poop!


    ¡­¡­


    The people on Senluo''s side knelt down one by one like dumplings, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    "No!"


    Some of the strong men in Senluo hall, their faces changed wildly, just wanted to retreat, but they could not resist the pressure and fell to their knees on the ground.


    The old man also had a look of shock on his face. Lin Yin was just a young man of secular origin. He not only knew the secret place, but also was so powerful.


    "Who are you? Are you from a secret place? "


    The old man roared as he stood under the pressure of Lin Yin.


    "Just remember, I''m the one who took your life!"


    With that, Lin Yin stepped forward leisurely.


    Lin Yin stepped into the center of their momentum. The old man''s momentum was suddenly broken. The people in Lingxiao hall were relieved. Many people were already in a cold sweat.


    Ye TA Tian also looks at Lin Yin with complicated eyes. He doesn''t expect that her sister''s grandson has such strength. The strong ones in the divine realm are not rivals.


    "No!"


    The old man''s eyes are dignified, and he knows that he can''t go on like this any more. In the momentum fight, he has lost the opportunity. If Lin Yin continues to accumulate momentum, he may not even have the courage to fight.


    "Boom!"


    The old man took the lead. His figure suddenly appeared ten meters away from Lin Yin, and his strength surged between his hands. He patted Lin Yin like holding two huge millstones.


    "Life and death disk!"


    The Ye family was once a family in a secret place. They also had some friendship with the old man''s family. They recognized the old man''s moves at a glance.


    Life and death plate is the unique knowledge of that family. Lin Yin was born in common. Although his cultivation is a little strong, he may suffer a great loss in the face of an old man who is not careful."Is this the power of the strong in the divine realm?"


    The other strong men in Senluo hall and Lingxiao hall are also looking at the old man with dignified eyes. Among them, there are several strong men on the list, but they think they can''t take the old man''s move even if they have ten.


    Facing the bigger and closer millstone, Lin Yin made a move.


    "Green dragon''s claws


    After Lin Yin''s death, the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared and slowly stretched out a huge claw to grasp the two millstones. Lin Yin''s claw is like an antelope hanging a horn. It''s wonderful. Although it''s later than the old man''s, in the old man''s shocked eyes, the green dragon''s claw grasps two millstones.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the two grinding plates were smashed by the green dragon''s claws. Together with the old man, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body retreated abruptly.


    "If I''m not good at Kung Fu, I won''t be my opponent if I study for another ten years!"


    Lin Yin said with disdain.


    After a fight with the old man, Lin Yin felt the miracle of sitting and forgetting the Sutra. Although his spiritual strength was not increased much, he could clearly see the flaws in the old man''s boxing.


    Is this the biggest secret of sit and forget Sutra?


    "How can it be!"


    The old man looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. He made a great contribution to his family and was able to give it to him. But now he can''t even take a move from this ordinary young man.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Lin Yin is so terrible. A strong man in the divine realm can''t even take Lin Yin''s move. Is Lin Yin really invincible?


    The old man looked at Lin Yin solemnly and said in a low voice:


    "Lin Yin, I really underestimate you. Since you know the secret place, you know how rich the resources are in it. As long as you promise to be a priest in my hundred Li family, my hundred Li family will help you break through the divine place and step into the land immortal place!"


    The old man looked at Lin Yin confidently. If Lin Yin had been in the secular world, it would be very difficult for him to enter the land immortal realm. He believed that as long as Lin Yin pursued martial arts, he would not refuse his proposal.

 Chapter 901

    "Is the Baili family strong?"


    Lin Yin looked at the old man of the hundred Li family and asked calmly.


    "My hundred Li family is not weak even in the secret realm. There are more than ten people in the family who are strong in the divine realm, and the clan leader is the strong one in the half step immortal realm. He is also a master in the secret realm where there are many strong people!"


    The old man of the hundred Li family looks at Lin Yin with pride. He believes that as long as Lin Yin is not a fool, he will not dare to kill him. Lin Yin should be able to think of the consequences of killing him.


    "Of course, Lin Yin, your talent may be even better than that of the owner of my Baili family. As long as you are willing to be the sacrifice of my Baili family, you can expect a fairyland!"


    With that, the old man looked at Lin Yin calmly.


    "How does the hundred Li family compare with the eight royal families?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice. When he killed Bai Hao that day, he started too fast. He forgot to ask which family the eight royal families were. The Bai Li family should be weaker than the Bai family.


    "You..."


    The old man of the Baili family was speechless for a moment. His Baili family was only a third rate family in a secret place, which could not be compared with those second rate families with strong people, let alone those first-class royal families who could not find out the details.


    "Lin Yin, since you know the eight kings, why insult them?" The old man looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin shook his head and said indifferently: "no wonder you are so old that you are much weaker than the young man of Bai family I killed. It turns out that your hundred Li family is nothing in a secret place!"


    "What?" The old man of the hundred Li family looked at Lin Yin with shocked eyes and said, "you killed the people of the Bai family. That''s the people of the royal family. You''re dead. No matter what background you have behind you, it''s useless!"


    Other people around them have no idea about the royal family. Only Ye TA Tian and Ye Feng have a look of panic on their faces. Their Ye family also came from a secret place, but they had to escape to the secular world because of a treasure 300 years ago. They know the strength of the royal family in the secret book, and they didn''t expect that Lin Yin would get into trouble with the white family of the royal family!


    "Lin Yin, what you just said is true?" Ye TA Tian looks at Lin Yin and asks in a low voice.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded. "A few days ago, I killed a Shenjing who called himself Bai family. I''m in my thirties."


    "No one here can stay!" Ye TA Tian''s eyes look at Lin Yin solemnly and says. "If this matter is leaked, the people of the Bai family will never let you go. The people of the Bai family were killed by the people of the lower world. This is a shame on their whole family. Only your blood can wash away this humiliation."


    "It''s not easy for other families to come out of the secret world, but for the Bai family, it''s just something that needs to pay a price!"


    Lin Yin saw that ye TA Tian''s eyes were dignified and frowned. He asked in a low voice, "is the royal family really so powerful?"


    "Ha ha ha Powerful? "


    The old man of the hundred Li family had a crazy smile on his face. When he learned such a big secret, he knew he couldn''t leave. Moreover, Lin Yin killed the Bai family and gave him a hundred courage, but he didn''t dare to take Lin Yin back to his family.


    "The ignorant are fearless!"


    "You are lucky to be able to kill a king''s divine realm disciple, but if you kill the Bai family, not only you but also all your relatives and friends will die, and none of them will escape!"


    Ye Tata Tian did not refute the old man of the hundred Li family, saying: "I have never been to the secret place. My Ye family came out of the secret place 300 years ago. From the notes left by my grandfather, I know that there is the earth immortal in the royal family!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are also dignified. At this time, he also knows the strength of the earth immortal. Above the divine realm is the human immortal realm, and above the human immortal is the earth immortal realm. When his dragon mansion was strong, there were only more than ten strong people in the earth immortal realm.


    "If the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, we''d better solve these people first."


    Lin Yin sighed and walked slowly towards the old man of the hundred Li family and the Lord of Senluo hall.


    The faces of the people in Senluo hall changed greatly. Even though the master of Senluo hall was wearing a mask, his clenched fist trembled slightly.


    "You go, I''ll hold Lin Yin back. After you run away, you just need to spread the story that Lin Yin killed Bai''s family members everywhere!"


    The old man of the hundred Li family knows that he has absolutely no chance to live. He even plans to stop Lin Yin and give the people of Senluo hall a chance of life, so as to let the Bai family know that Lin Yin killed the people of the Bai family.


    Senluo hall master and others smell the speech, quickly get away and rush to the distance.


    "No one can escape!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and walked towards the old man of the hundred Li family with those who ran away. With each step, Lin Yin''s momentum was even better.


    "The millstone of life and death!"


    "Go


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the old man of Baili family spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and his whole body was like a millstone, rolling towards Lin Yin!


    The old man of the hundred Li family was smiling. Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t resist, he had a little hope in his heart. As long as this stroke of blood essence can kill Lin Yin, then he still has the hope of life!


    "At this time, you dare to trust big!"Although the breath of the old man of the hundred Li family declined, he was still smiling. He looked at Lin Yin with a smile in his eyes. Lin Yin was still born in the secular world and had no insight. Could his life and death disk, which can promote the blood essence, be comparable to the life and death disk just now?


    Because of Lin Yin''s trust, he will be able to kill Lin Yin!


    "Green dragon''s claws


    Lin Yin shook his head, still the same move.


    The white dragon claws came first and then, just like the withering and decaying, gently smashed the life and death plate, passed through the old man''s chest of the hundred Li family, and shot directly into the crowd running in the Senluo hall in the distance.


    "How could it be?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes bulged, he was full of incomprehension, and his body slowly fell out of the air.


    "Boom!"


    The white vigorous dragon claws, running through the old man''s chest, all the way into the crowd of Senluo hall.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The master of Senluo hall and the three elders of Senluo hall, who are on the top of tianbang, clap a few palms to stop the vigorous dragon claw, but they are like shaking a tree. They are destroyed by the vigorous dragon claw, leaving a claw mark on the island, which is more than 20 meters long and four or five meters deep.


    "That''s too strong!"


    The surviving people of Lingxiao hall are gaping at this scene.


    They didn''t have such deep feelings about the death of the old man of the hundred Li family, but the leader of Senluo temple, a strong man beyond their reach, was killed by Lin Yin.


    Looking at the corpses, even the elder Ye Feng and ye TA Tian were shocked.


    "Lin Yin, what state are you in?"


    Ye TA Tian swallowed his saliva and went to Lin Yin to ask in a low voice.


    The others pretended not to be interested, but they raised their ears to hear what Lin Yin said.


    Lin Yin looked at Ye TA Tian and said calmly:


    "the middle stage of divine realm!"

 Chapter 902

    Yuhuang mountain, Lingxiao Pavilion Hall.


    At this time, the hall has been cleaned up, and it can''t be seen that there was a big war two days ago.


    At this time, it''s two days since Pei Qingyi and Lin Yin arrive at Lingxiao Pavilion and kill a powerful one. Those sent away Lingxiao Pavilion disciples have come back.


    In the middle of the main hall, Tata Tian is carrying his hands. Ye Feng is also sitting on a chair without saying a word. Pei Qingyi stands behind Ye Tata Tian and doesn''t know what the master is calling him and yinshao for.


    "Ah


    After a moment''s silence, ye TA Tian Chang sighed and said, "Lin Yin, do you know why the divine realm of the hundred Li family came to Lingxiao hall?"


    "Why?"


    Lin Yin really has some doubts. He doesn''t know what treasure LingXiao pavilion has that it can attract a strong man in the secret place to fight for. Although he knew that ye''s ancestors came from the secret place two days ago, did ye''s ancestors bring any treasure from the secret place, which attracted people in the secret place to watch.


    Ye TA Tian looked at Lin Yin and continued: "three hundred years ago, my Ye family ancestors were chased out of the secret by the Baili family because of a treasure and built Lingxiao Pavilion. However, the ancestors hid well. Although the Baili family sent people to look for it every once in a while, they didn''t know that LingXiao pavilion was built by my ancestors."


    "It''s just that a traitor came out of Lingxiao Pavilion more than ten years ago. He went to Senluo hall with evidence. With the protection of Senluo hall, we have nothing to do. We can only expect the Baili family to leave the secret place later."


    "Some time ago, I asked you to come to LingXiao pavilion to keep a low profile and not be noticed by the Baili family. If the Baili family didn''t find the treasure they wanted in Lingxiao Pavilion, maybe they would attack you because of your grandmother."


    "But you went to the West and made so much noise." Ye TA Tian shook his head and sighed.


    Lin Yin frowned and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know what treasure the hundred Li family is looking for?"


    He killed the people of the Baili family. Maybe there is no reply here. The Baili family may send people down again at any time, and he may not be an opponent.


    Ye TA Tian took a deep look at Lin Yin and said, "my sister took it to the Lin family when she married your grandfather, but she didn''t know the usage of the treasure. She thought it was just a common jade medal that could represent Lingxiao Pavilion."


    Ye TA Tian shook his head and continued: "my Ye family has been developing steadily here for 300 years. I thought that the people of Baili family would never find us again, so I let your grandmother take the treasure out."


    "Just in time, you can use the treasure now. Go back to Lin''s house to find your grandfather. He should know where the jade plate is."


    Lin Yin just remembered that when he first returned to the Lin family, his grandfather Lin Xuanye gave Zhang Qimo a jade plate engraved with the word "Lingxiao". This may be the treasure of Ye TA Tian''s mouth.


    "I''ve seen that jade card, too. There''s nothing special about it." Lin Yin frowned. When he was at Lin''s, Zhang Qimo handed him the jade card to play with. He didn''t find anything special.


    "There''s really no special place at home." Ye TA Tian shook his head, took a map out of his arms, handed it to Lin Yin, and said: "you take the jade card to the place marked on the map, and use the real yuan to urge the jade card to enter the secret place."


    Lin Yin took the map and said, "but this jade card shouldn''t have been found by the hundred Li family for three hundred years."


    It can be seen from the fact that both the old man and Bai Hao of the Baili family can go down to the lower world that it is not difficult to get out of the secret world. Such a thing that can enter the secret world at will should not have been found by the Baili family for 300 years.


    "That''s something you don''t know."


    Ye Feng, the elder, said: "it''s rare to have treasures that can break the barriers of the secret world and the secular world. There may not be many treasures of the hundred Li family. Otherwise, it won''t be three hundred years. The hundred Li family''s talents have come out of the secret world three or four times."


    "Well." Ye TA Tian nodded, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, you have offended the white family of the royal family. If you want to protect yourself and the Lin family, you have only one way to go. That is to enter the secret place to practice. Otherwise, the people of the white family will find out that Bai Hao was killed by you sooner or later. At that time, you have no capital to resist."


    "We can''t stop the strong in the realm of God at all!"


    "Only when you break through to the land fairyland, can you be regarded as having the power to protect yourself. The more powerful people want to break through the fairyland, the more difficult it is. You can only enter the fairyland before they send people to the fairyland."


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Yin said calmly:


    "after the battle between Liu Shengzong and me, I will go to the secret place!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three days in Lingxiao hall, Lin Yin leaves for Zhonghai. According to the news from ye TA Tian, the great master of Fusang Kendo is not a simple role.


    Lin Yin hasn''t fought with the strong in the middle of the divine realm, and he has to face it in the best condition.


    Five days, ten days, fifteen days.


    After returning to Zhonghai, Lin Yin entered a state of seclusion.During Lin Yin''s seclusion, the seclusion circle also became turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    Bajimen station is surrounded by thunder.


    There is a rumor in the world of seclusion that decades ago, one person suppressed the Baji sect of an era, and the old sect advocated jiuchen because of the decisive battle between Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan.


    One hundred years ago, it was a time of endless wars and rampant demons and ghosts. At that time, Zhang jiuchen was the first person in the martial arts world with the power of one person to hold the Baji gate and suppress the evil spirits.


    But I don''t know what the reason is. A hundred years ago, I suddenly turned a blind eye to the world and entered a closed state. As a result, the bajimen kept a low profile. Everyone thought that Zhang jiuchen was dead. Unexpectedly, the news of his birth suddenly came out.


    Next.


    When a tourist was visiting Qiyun mountain, the holy land of daomen, he took a picture of an old Taoist robe with crane hair and child face. He walked across the clouds and crossed dozens of feet in one step.


    According to a 70 year old Taoist priest in Qiyun mountain, he was born in Qiyun mountain when he was a child. When he was a child, the old Taoist robe had been practicing Taoism in the back mountain of Qiyun mountain. Until now, the old Taoist robe has not changed his face, but he is half buried in the earth.


    "This is the eldest son of Longguo daomen. He is my grandfather''s good friend. He is at least 150 years old!"


    There is a family owner in the world of seclusion, who finds the identity of the eldest son from the words left by his ancestors.


    In the Far West, a bloody land, a coffin made of Phoebe is slowly opened.


    Wearing a black cape, a tight swordsman''s suit like fish scales, a rhinoceros leather belt with complex patterns on his waist, and black riding boots, a man about middle age, with extremely beautiful appearance and scarlet eyes, floated slowly from the coffin like a king in the dark.

 Chapter 903

    In particular, the smell of blood on his body is as deep as the sea, which surpasses the same blood ancestor, don don''t know how much.


    "Golly!"


    With the voice of the handsome middle-aged man, the hall outside slowly opened. An old man in housekeeper''s clothes slowly came in, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "you wake up, my master, Lord Claude."


    "During my deep sleep, you call me urgently. What''s the matter?" Said Claude, walking slowly out of the hall.


    He has a taste of ancient elegance, just like the aristocracy of the middle world. Compared with him, other Western powers with noble names are like vulgar children.


    "Master, dawn and Caesar have been killed!"


    The steward knelt down and said softly.


    "Who did it? Is the holy see out of the mountain


    Claude frowned and asked in a low voice. In the west, if the Vatican doesn''t do anything, no one should be an opponent of dawn, and even the Vatican will give his blood ancestor a third face.


    It doesn''t matter if Caesar died, but dawn is the descendant of a strong man in their blood lineage. Although the strong man hasn''t appeared for two hundred years, if he is still alive, he can''t explain to the strong man when dawn dies.


    "Not the Holy See, but Lin Yin, a strong man from the East."


    The housekeeper respectfully handed Claude a copy of the information. Claude took the information, looked at it, frowned and said:


    "OK, you don''t have to worry about it, I''ll deal with it!"


    "Yes, my master!" The housekeeper then stood respectfully behind Claude.


    From time to time, the roar of wild animals came from the depths of the 100000 mountains in the southwest of the Dragon kingdom. Many tigers and leopards ran to the periphery of the 100000 mountains one after another, as if there were some terrible wild animals stretching out of the mountains.


    Soon after, someone saw an old man riding a 50 meter long giant snake, running out of 100000 mountains and going up to the sea.


    In the ancestral area of Western Tantric Buddhism in the state of dragon, there are also Sanskrit sounds, and the earth is filled with golden lotus. Many lamas in the ancestral area kneel down and shout "welcome to the patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    And in Fusang, the temple of ISI.


    Liu Shengzong sat on his head and knelt down with a group of disciples. At this time, it was only three days since the decisive battle between him and Lin Yin. At this time, he had adjusted his state to the best.


    "Teacher, are you sure of this battle?"


    A middle-aged warrior sitting next to Junichiro Watanabe asked softly.


    "Shut up


    Junichiro Watanabe grabbed the middle-aged warrior''s clothes and roared: "it''s just a Lin Yin. How can teachers compare with each other? In this battle, teachers will win!"


    "Let go!"


    Liu Shengzong said solemnly. "If Lin Yin''s strength is just like cutting your sword, then he will surely die!"


    When he heard Liu shengzongyan''s words, all the disciples were smiling, especially Junichiro Watanabe. The smile on his face was the most brilliant. At the beginning, Lin Yin cut off one of his ears. If he didn''t come back in time, he would even lose his life, but his ears couldn''t go back.


    Junichiro Watanabe loosened his grip on the middle-aged man''s clothes and said in a loud voice: "the teacher will win this battle. After Lin Yin''s death, I will go to the Dragon kingdom in person to destroy Lin Yin''s family!"


    "Brother Watanabe, I''ll go with you, too!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "How dare Lin Yin insult his elder martial brother like this? It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if he doesn''t kill him!"


    Others echoed one after another. Only the middle-aged man who spoke at the beginning was worried. He was responsible for collecting Lin Yin''s information. He was the only one who knew that Lin Yin was terrible. Although Lin Yin was only in his twenties, he had gone through countless battles and basically won every battle. If the teacher was not careful, he might suffer a great loss.


    "Kimura, are you worried?"


    Liu Shengzong looked at the middle-aged warrior and asked with a smile.


    "Teacher."


    Kimura bowed his head and said respectfully: "I have studied Lin Yin. He is a bit eccentric. Please don''t take him lightly."


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Shengzong looked at the middle-aged martial arts man and said with a smile: "I want to fight against Lin Yin, not because your martial uncle was killed by Lin Yin. It''s just that now my realm has entered into nowhere. Only with the real strong can I break through myself. Even if I die in Lin Yin''s hands, it''s the place of death. The martial arts man should have died in the pursuit of martial arts Go ahead. "


    Liu shengzongyan''s most satisfied disciple is not Junichiro Watanabe, but Kimura in front of him. Although Kimura is weaker than Junichiro Watanabe, and even can only be regarded as the middle group among the martial artists on the tianbang list, Kimura''s personality is his most satisfied. Only by handing over the genre to Kimura, can he inherit it for a long time.


    As for quantaro, his character is a bit extreme, and he can suppress quantaro. But once he dies, quantaro Watanabe is likely to lead the school to collapse.


    "Teacher, how can you die?"Kimura heard the speech, in fear, head tightly stick on the board.


    "Wood village!"


    With a light smile, Liu Shengzong turned to look at the other disciples and solemnly said, "if I die in three days, Mucun will become the leader of the Yishi school!"


    "Yes


    Many of the disciples fell to their knees and were extremely convinced of Liu shengzongyan''s words. Only Junichiro Watanabe, lying on the floor, couldn''t believe it at first, then didn''t, and then showed a look of resentment.


    Liu Shengzong took a serious look at Watanabe, chuckled, and turned his head toward the inner room.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhonghai, liulongshan.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes in the secret room. With Lin Yin''s breathing, an air stream like Bai Lian suddenly rushed out of his mouth and stretched for several meters. In the void, there was a "tearing" sound, as if shooting through the air.


    The practice lasted several minutes in the air, and then gradually dissipated in the air.


    Lin Yin got up slowly, looked at the East and murmured to himself:


    "it''s time to start, too. Liu shengzongyan, don''t let me down!"


    Lin Yin pushed open the door of the secret room and walked out slowly.


    Liu Qingsi and Qian, who are waiting outside, are relieved. There is only one day left before the decisive battle. Liu Qingsi greets them quickly and says with a smile:


    "if you don''t go out again, Lin Yin, I thought you would run away!"


    "Qingsi, don''t be rude!" Old Qian gave Liu Qingsi a light drink, turned his head to Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, the boat is ready. Let''s go!"


    Although it only takes half a day to get to darishan, I''m still afraid of accidents.


    Lin Yin nodded and said:


    "let''s go!"

 Chapter 904

    December 24 is Christmas Eve in the West. Mount dari in Fusang is also a famous scenic spot in the world. On the night of December 24, there are many tourists.


    At this time, Anna is walking on the mountain. Although she is wearing a thick down jacket, she still can''t stop passers-by from casting eyes at her.


    At this time, Anna looks much thinner and more beautiful than before, but with a trace of sadness between her eyebrows, she is poetic and picturesque, adding three points of literary temperament, which is completely different from the image of the little witch before.


    "Well, Anna, we came out just to relax with you. Don''t look sad!" Walking beside him, a sexy hot girl pulled La Anna''s sleeve and said.


    "That''s right, Anna. What''s the matter with you these days, you''re always depressed? You say it and we can work it out together. " Asked a tall young man in the West.


    Both of them are Anna''s good friends, but the family behind them is just an ordinary family in Rose state. They don''t understand the dark world at all, so naturally they don''t know why Anna is upset.


    "I''ll be fine." Anna looked at her childhood friend, forced a smile on her face and said.


    Originally, when her grandfather brought the news of Lin Yin''s death more than a year ago, she was heartbroken. Only then did she find that she unconsciously fell in love with Lin Yin. But what he didn''t expect was that his grandfather calculated Lin Yin. A year later, Lin Yin was born again and killed his grandfather in the temple.


    At this time, the cromier family was suffering from internal and external troubles. If it wasn''t for the two battles in the Western dark world, it would have been greatly weakened, and the major forces were not willing to fight again, which gave his father little Sir time to integrate the cromier family, but now the cromier family is not as good as before.


    And now the biggest problem is that if Lin Yin comes to the cromier family for trouble, their family has no way to resist.


    This time he came to darishan with the purpose of pleading.


    The scenery on dari mountain in winter is really good. The three people visited all the way, which was an eye opener, and Anna was in a better mood.


    It''s just half way through, and they''re suddenly stopped.


    "I''m sorry, the mountain top is not open to the public today. Please go back." Two warriors in Samurai clothes and long swords at the waist stopped three people on the way to the top of the mountain. At this time, many tourists were stopped by the two people.


    "Who are you? Why don''t we go up the mountain? "


    "Yes, you are not the management personnel of the scenic spot. If you don''t want to go up, you have to give a reason."


    Not only Anna, but also many tourists from home and abroad in Fusang were stopped. Many tourists gathered around and began to complain.


    But the two Samurai men''s cold face, a breath outside, give people a very dangerous feeling.


    When some people say that, their voices become smaller and they look at each other. They always feel that these two retro dressed people are not like good people. It seems that their hands are stained with blood. In the face of such people, how dare they provoke ordinary people?


    "Why don''t we let them go up, but they can?"


    A man dressed in a stiff suit pointed to a few people walking slowly up the mountain.


    "They have a permit, so they can go up naturally!"


    Cold Warrior clothes man said coldly.


    "License?"


    Another young man came out slowly, looked at them and said, "I don''t have a license, but my name is Mitsui Shou. I''m from Mitsui consortium. Let me and my friends go up quickly!"


    "You are not qualified!" "Even if it''s the elders of your family, it doesn''t make sense to come here. If you don''t have a license, you won''t be allowed to go there," the man said coldly


    "Bold!"


    The young man is furious. He hasn''t dared not give him face in Fusang. Today, he brought his friends to play in darishan, but he was stopped in the middle of the mountain. If he can''t go up on a big day, is his Mitsui life still in Fusang.


    "Throw them both out for me!" Mitsui shouts to more than ten bodyguards behind him.


    "Yes


    Mitsui Shou''s bodyguards seem to do this kind of thing often. After receiving Mitsui Shou''s order, several people quickly surrounded the two Samurai men.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Mitsui Shou''s bodyguards didn''t even see how they did it. More than a dozen bodyguards were put on the ground. There was a cold sweat on Mitsui Shou''s forehead. He came from Mitsui consortium and naturally knew that there were real experts in the world.


    At the moment, the strength of these two men is absolutely no weaker than the worship of Mitsui family, who is beside his father, but they are so powerful that they even act as security guards on the hillside.


    "For the sake of your family elders, take your bodyguards and get out of here!" Cold Warrior clothes man cold way, just now they have been merciful, Mitsui Shou''s bodyguards also just suffered some minor injuries."Yes, I''m leaving now!"


    Mitsui Shou also has self-knowledge. Knowing that he can''t provoke this kind of people, he nodded and took his bodyguard up and down.


    As soon as Mitsui Shouyi goes, many tourists follow him down the mountain. Even the young master of Mitsui consortium can''t go up. It''s normal that they can''t go up.


    They don''t think they have more face than Mitsui.


    "Anna, let''s go, too!" Chris sighed and said, originally wanted to accompany Anna to relax, but unexpectedly this kind of thing happened.


    "Anna, Chris, look if these people are wearing the ancient clothes of the Dragon kingdom!" David said, pointing to a group of people on the mountain in the distance. "My God, these people feel like martial arts experts on TV. They are so handsome!"


    Although David has only been to the Dragon kingdom once or twice, he is a veteran martial arts fan. He likes watching martial arts movies of the Dragon Kingdom best.


    At this time, seeing such a group of people in reality, his eyes could not be opened. If it was not for Chris, maybe he would have rushed directly and kowtowed to his teacher.


    "Come on, let''s go up!"


    Seeing that the group of people in the seclusion circle of the Dragon kingdom had gone up the mountain, Anna sighed and walked towards the mountain.


    "Anna, wait, they won''t let you up!" Chris stamped her foot and quickly followed.


    David also wanted to go to the mountain, and he quickly followed.


    "It''s said that this place is not open to the outside world today!"


    The Cold Warrior dress man stares at Anna three people with bad eyes. Just now, he has warned them once. If they want to die, he can only help them.


    "Uncle Paul!"


    With Anna''s voice, Paul slowly came out of the dark.

 Chapter 905

    "Miss Anna!"


    Paul looked at the two men standing in the way and said, "shall we go up?"


    The Cold Warrior took the man''s saliva and quickly said, "of course, please, master!"


    Paul didn''t look at them, so he took Anna and three of them up the mountain.


    By the time they got to the top of the mountain, many people were standing together in twos and threes, looking serious and waiting.


    "Uncle Paul, isn''t it sunrise tomorrow?"


    Anna looked at the crowd at the top of the mountain with some doubts. The area of Dali mountain was very large, but at this time, roughly estimated that there were no less than 500 people at the top of the mountain.


    "This is the first battle of the divine realm in a hundred years. Naturally, many people will come from afar, and most of them are warriors. Sleeping in the open is nothing." Paul didn''t expect so many people to come at this time. It was only 6 p.m. and there were more than ten hours before sunrise.


    And as soon as he came up, he found a lot of acquaintances, as well as people from the dark world in the West. Brady, who was the first to go to Lin Yin, also came here. He was sitting on a stone and closed his eyes.


    "Miss Anna, I suggest you go down the mountain first. Your strength is too weak, and Chris and David are not martial arts. I''m afraid of accidents at that time." Paul looked at Anna and said solemnly.


    He grew up watching Anna, or he would not agree to accompany Anna to find Lin Yin. You know, the old Baron betrayed Lin Yin. Now Lin Yin''s attitude towards the cromier family is unknown. If Lin Yin wins the martial arts contest, they will not even have the qualification to escape.


    "Don''t you have uncle Paul?" Anna said with a smile, Paul''s strength she knows, in the top of the list is also good.


    Paul shook his head and said with solemn eyes: "I don''t know the strength of the divine strongman. I''m not confident that I can protect you in the aftermath of the fight between the divine strongmen."


    "What are you talking about? Are there gods fighting here tomorrow? " David and Chris are full of doubts. They are just traveling. How to fight is related.


    "Paul, long time no see!"


    At this time, a rough voice came. A Western man with a face full of flesh was staring at paulana and her party with bad intentions, and came over with great strides.


    "Martin, I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Paul''s face showed a look of surprise. Martin is also one of the best in the world, and his strength is not inferior to him. Moreover, Martin''s relationship with the Cromwell family is very poor. He was almost killed by Miss Anna''s father, young sir. It''s not a good thing to meet Martin here.


    "Hum!"


    "Of course I''m still alive. This is the little Baron''s daughter. She looks good!" Martin stared at Anna and licked his lips. "You say if I arrest you and give you to Lin Yin, what reward will he give me?"


    The people around are also staring at Anna and others with inexplicable eyes. It''s been widely spread in the martial arts world that the old lord and Caesar calculate a divine realm together. I didn''t expect that the people of the cromier family would dare to come here, so they are not afraid of Lin Yin''s sword to kill them?


    "Don''t fool around, Martin. Miss Anna is a little friendly with yinshao!" Paul will protect Anna three behind, slowly said.


    "Hum!"


    Martin snorted coldly and said, "little sir, I almost killed me more than ten years ago. I can''t swallow this breath without revenge."


    "What if this little bitch has an affair with Lin Yin? If I kill you today, I will go down the mountain immediately. I don''t believe that Lin Yin will chase me everywhere for you, and aunt Lin may not survive this time! "


    Bang!


    As soon as Martin''s voice fell, his whole body was pinched by the dark hand, whose owner was Brady, the leader of the hell Hydra.


    Brady looked at Martin coldly and said in a low voice, "can you comment on Yin Shao?"


    "Spare my life!"


    Martin looked at Brady in horror. He didn''t expect Brady to be so loyal to Lin Yin. He thought Brady had to surrender because of Lin Yin''s deterrence.


    "Insult Yin Shao, die!" Brady clenched his fingers.


    "Wow


    David and Chris spit out directly. They didn''t expect to see such a bloody scene. Martin, who was still eyeing them just now, was directly pinched and deformed by a giant hand which was transformed by a man in a big windbreaker.


    Paul also stares at Brady nervously, for fear that Brady will fight them because Lin Yin has the same strength as Martin. Martin is not Brady''s enemy in the first round, so he is not.


    Several other old monsters on the top of the mountain looked at Brady, and they were also surprised. Some of them who had dealt with Brady could obviously feel the progress of Brady''s strength. When they met in the temple, Brady''s strength was not so terrible.


    After all this, Brady closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came up from the side of the cliff without a road. He stepped on the stone lightly, and his body suddenly rose tens of feet high.Bang!


    He landed on the ground steadily, looked around, said with a smile: "it seems that the old man came at the right time, almost no good position."


    Seeing the old man, Chu Jicang, the old medicine king who came here early, showed a look of surprise in his eyes. He quickly welcomed him and bowed himself to say, "Uncle Chen, you are here."


    Around the eyes of the long Guowu are showing the color of surprise, the old medicine king is now more than 80 years old, he also called to the uncle, is this old man over 100 years old?


    "Ha ha, if I don''t move, I''ll be buried in the earth!" The old man laughed and said, "besides, if you don''t come to watch the battle of divine realm, it must be the biggest regret in your life."


    "He is Chen Jiuyang of Shenwei gate!"


    Chen Jiuyang has not been seen for 40 years. Chen Jiuyang and Lin Qingcang are people of the same era. If Lin family did not produce Lin Qingcang, Chen Jiuyang would be the most dazzling person of that era.


    "I''ve met Mr. Chen!"


    Some long Guowu people who have some friendship with shenweimen have come to see them one after another.


    Chen Jiuyang nodded slightly and sighed: "ah, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t wait to fight with Lin Qingcang, but his great grandchildren are already in the divine realm. It seems that they are really old."


    "Oh, since you know you''re old, you should stay at home and don''t come here to make a fool of yourself!"


    At this time, an arrogant voice came. A group of swordsmen in Samurai uniform surrounded an old man and came up slowly from the foot of the mountain.


    It was the old man who spoke just now.


    "Long Island is real!"

 Chapter 906

    "Hiss!"


    When the local warriors of Fusang Kingdom around them saw ichizhen, they took a breath.


    Decades ago, ichizhen Nagashima was known as the first expert in Fusang. He was defeated by Liu shengzongyan 40 years ago. There has been no news of ichizhen Nagashima these years. Now, suddenly, his strength may be more unfathomable.


    Long island one true and Liu shengzongyan have been not too deal with, do not know long island one true this time is purely to watch the war or have other ideas.


    "Chen Jiuyang, I didn''t expect that you dare to step into Fusang. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t get out of Fusang?" Long island one really ignored other all people directly, stare at Chen Jiuyang coldly to say.


    "Oh


    With a smile on his face, Chen Jiuyang said calmly, "if this is from Liu Shengzong''s strict mouth, I''ll go straight away without saying a word, but I can''t stay with you


    He played with Ichi Nagashima ten years ago, but they didn''t win or lose. Decades later, he is not without progress.


    "Do you think I''m not as strict as Liu Sheng Zong?" Long island a really looking at Chen Jiuyang coldly said. "Today I come here to fight against Liu Shengzong and wash away the shame of forty years ago!"


    The crowd was in an uproar. Liu shengzongyan had the strength of the divine realm. At this time, ichizhen Nagashima dared to speak wildly. Didn''t ichizhen Nagashima, who hadn''t been out of the mountain for decades, have also been promoted to the divine realm.


    "Liu shengzongyan is a pure warrior, you are not as good as him!" Chen Jiuyang shakes his head and stands beside Chu Jicang. He doesn''t talk to ichizhen anymore.


    If Nagashima Yizhen came here to fight with Liu Shengzong, then Nagashima Yizhen would not fight with him. He only came here to watch the war, and there was no need to solve the grudge between him and Nagashima Yizhen.


    "Hum!"


    Long island a really dissatisfied cold hum, Chen Jiuyang''s implication is that he is not as strict as Liu Shengzong, this time he must prove to the world, Fusang first strong will only be him.


    Long island a really no longer speak, turn head toward a side already someone on the boulder.


    The people who were standing on the boulder saw this and jumped down from the boulder. Long Island is not what they can provoke.


    Paul also found a place where he could keep out the wind and took Anna three. He was a warrior in heaven, and naturally he was not afraid of the cold in winter. But although Anna three were wearing down jackets, the temperature on dari mountain was below zero at night, which could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    "Uncle Paul, who are they waiting for?"


    David knew at this time that people in the mountain are basically experts now, and he did not expect that Paul, who is often seen in the Anna family, is also a strong man.


    What''s more, from their conversation just now, we can see that these martial arts masters gathered together to wait for two martial arts masters to compete.


    "They''re waiting for two legends!"


    Paul looked at Anna and saw that Anna''s look was no different. He said slowly.


    "Legend?"


    David and Chris are puzzled. They know nothing about the dark world, so they don''t know the power of the divine realm.


    "You''ll know that in the morning. Take a rest against the fire."


    Paul closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Anna and others endure for a while, but also really can not endure, crowded by the fire, slowly fell asleep.


    Soon night came, at night, the air from time to time to break the sound of the air, but these people do not disturb others, are quietly looking for a place to wait for the arrival of dawn.


    In the dark, Chen Jiuyang suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were startled. At this time, he was half a step into the cultivation of the divine realm, and he was only a step away from the legendary divine realm.


    But when the dawn was coming, he felt several breath that made him feel palpitations. It must be the divine state that could make him feel palpitations.


    Chen Jiuyang had a bitter smile on his face. He thought that there had been no divine realm for hundreds of years. There were not many divine realms in the world. Unexpectedly, the decisive battle between Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan attracted so many ghosts.


    However, not far away from Chen Jiuyang, Ichi Chen has a confident look on his face, dismissing the strong around him.


    When the first light comes out of the sky.


    Qian also took Liu Qingsi and several strong friends to the top of the mountain. Some people who knew that Qian''s family was close to Lin Yin cast their eyes on Qian and others.


    "Brother Qian, where is Lin Yinren?"


    Chu Ji Cang and Qian Lao also had several sides of the fate, see Qian Lao up, Chu Ji Cang quickly asked.


    "It''s too little."


    As soon as Qian Lao''s voice set, he saw Lin Yin coming from the sunrise. The sun leaped out of the sea from the East. The golden light shone on the whole world. It was magnificent and beautiful. The whole mountain top of Dali seemed to be covered with a layer of glow.


    "Heaven and earth are so beautiful that they don''t say anything. Compared with them, what is our struggle?"Looking at the rising sun, Chen Jiuyang sighs.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you to come. I thought you would choose another place to fight with me. I really took advantage of you to fight with you here!"


    Seeing Lin Yin coming from the sky, a grand voice came.


    At this time, many people found that Liu shengzongyan was standing on a pine tree on the top of the mountain with a long sword. Liu shengzongyan seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment. If Liu shengzongyan didn''t speak, they couldn''t find him at all.


    "It''s a blessing for me to fight Mr. Liu Sheng!"


    Lin Yin carried his hands and looked proud.


    Facing Liu shengzongyan, Lin Yincai felt that Liu shengzongyan was terrible. At this time, Liu shengzongyan was like a sword without a sharp edge. It looked ordinary, but it contained sharp edge.


    Although there seems to be no threat, Lin Yin feels more powerful threat from him than Bai Hao from the secret place.


    "Liu shengzongyan!"


    At this time, a discordant voice came out, and ichizhen Long Island slowly stood up from the stone and said proudly. "Liu shengzongyan, you can''t go on fighting with this boy, because you will die in my hands."


    "In the past 40 years, I have been practicing Shenfeng yidaoliu hard, and finally broke through the divine realm. Today, I will prove to the world that I am the only one who is the first master of Fusang!"


    Liu Shengzong shook his head and said calmly, "Long Island Yizhen, you are not my opponent. You''d better step down. Today, I have only one opponent. That''s Mr. Lin Yin!"


    Long island a real face red, he did not expect Liu Shengzong Yan eyes only Lin Yin, even the corner of the eye did not sweep him.


    At this time, he just broke through the divine realm, and his spirit was at the peak. How could he endure such humiliation and shout: "Liu Shengzong is strict with death!"

 Chapter 907

    "Hiss


    With a roar of fury, the sword in his hand was raised above his head and chopped down at Liu Shengzong.


    The bright Dao Qi, with an irresistible momentum, flies in the air towards Liu Shengzong. It seems that the Dao mang is going to cut the world apart. The bright Dao mang makes other people dare not look directly at it.


    With a faint smile, Liu Shengzong raised his slender palm and gave directions from afar.


    In the void, the sword is like a rainbow.


    A white rainbow like sword Qi, three feet long, shot from Liu shengzongyan''s fingers, just like a flying sword. When it circled in the air, it shot at the bright sword.


    Sharp sword, even tens of meters apart, everyone felt the pain of skin being cut. The sword is bright and condensed into essence.


    "Bang!"


    Dao Mang and Jian Qi collide with each other. Dao mang is cut by Jian Qi directly, which makes long island Yi Zhen have to put out several knives to stabilize his body.


    All the spectators changed color.


    Liu shengzongyan only made a move, and without drawing his sword, he forced Changdao Yizhen, who was also a God, to retreat. How strong is Liu shengzongyan.


    Even Chen Jiuyang and other experts were stunned. Just now Liu Shengzong Yanna had a sword, but he couldn''t catch it. Is this the difference between the strong and the half step divine realm?


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiuyang can''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    "Teacher!"


    The disciples behind him are all staring at him nervously. At this time, even they can see that he is not Liu shengzongyan''s opponent.


    Originally, they were full of confidence. Once long island entered the divine realm, it was time for their school to shine. But now the situation is dangerous.


    "Liu shengzongyan!"


    With a look of humiliation on his face, Nagashima stares at Liu shengzongyan and yells: "don''t I even have the qualification to let you play the sword?"


    "Kill the gods with a knife!"


    Long island a really burst to drink a, suddenly step out, the whole body sleeve robe bulge, the white hair on the head upright, like a sword general, a sharp knife intention emerged from him, forced his disciples behind him to retreat.


    And he held up the long sword in his hand, and the edge on the blade became more and more powerful.


    "The teacher is going to do his best!"


    The eldest disciple of Nagashima Yizhen''s face changed. The secret of their school is "killing God with one knife". Among the schools, only he and Nagashima Yizhen know how to kill God with one knife. Although the power of killing God with one knife is great, the disadvantages are also great. No one can use it except to work hard.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he had a fight with him, ichizhen Nagashima cut off the murderer.


    "It seems that when I was defeated by Liu shengzongyan at the peak, it was a great blow to my teacher."


    Thinking of this, the eldest disciple sighed and said to the disciples behind him: "back up!"


    "You have the right to let me draw the sword with this sword!"


    Liu Shengzong looked at the sword that seemed to absorb all the edge of the world, and said with a smile: "Long Island, in order to show my respect for you, I will not keep this sword!"


    Liu Shengzong lowered his eyes like an old monk. His slender hand slowly pulled out the long sword at his waist and waved it slowly at ichizhen.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword''s air is vast. It is as white as a real sword. It goes across the sky and makes half of the sun mountain silver white. It is in sharp contrast with the rising sun, as if the sun and the moon are the same day.


    "Chop!"


    The foot of Long Island is like a dragon. The long sword in his hand erupts into a bright sword awn. A hundred meter long sword awn suddenly cuts toward Liu Shengzong.


    "Go


    Liu Shengzong Yan''s long sword swept away, and the air of the sword cut toward the hundred meter long sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sword Qi dissipates instantly when it hits the awn, just like a moth to the fire. However, there are so many sword Qi in the sky that there are tens of thousands of them.


    Liu Shengzong''s strict sword Qi was shot like a shell, and each blow hit the edge of ichizhen''s sword, until the last hundred sword Qi, like a fish, condensed into a line, like a rainbow running through the sun.


    A white rainbow appears.


    The awn is smashed. Bai Hong smashes the 100 meter awn directly from beginning to end. Finally, Bai Hong passes through the heart of Changdao Yi.


    The white rainbow finally dissipated in the air.


    "Click!"


    The sword in the hands of ichizhen Nagashima was smashed, and ichizhen Nagashima''s body slowly fell back.


    "Teacher!"


    With a cry of sadness, the elder disciple of Nagasaki ichizhen rushed up to catch the corpse of Nagasaki ichizhen.


    "Take your teacher down and bury him!"


    Liu Shengzong Yan finished, turned to look at Lin Yin, the sword in his hand burst out a bright light.


    "Liu Shengzong Yan of Fusang Yishi school asked Mr. Lin Yin for advice!"


    "Lin family, Lin Yin!" Lin Yin is also serious."I thought I was going to fight with you, the eldest son of the Dragon kingdom. I didn''t expect you to be a rising star." With a smile on his face, Liu Shengzong continued:


    "I stepped into the divine realm 60 years ago. At that time, I only met the eldest son of the Dragon Kingdom, a strong man in the divine realm. Although I had a good fight with him, the eldest son is a immortal. I only practice longevity, but I don''t pursue martial arts. Now I can fight you, even if I die. ¡±


    the heart is oppressed and breathless.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a bolt of lightning as thick as a tree trunk cut through the sky and flashed in front of them. It began to rain.


    When the lightning disappeared, Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan shot at the same time.


    Lin Yin''s foot on the earth and his fist came.


    His surging fist power shattered the rain curtain in the air and made a channel hundreds of meters long. The passage is several meters wide, from Lin Yin''s side to Liu shengzongyan on the other side of the mountain.


    "I didn''t borrow a trace of the vitality of heaven and earth. Just relying on the power of Zhenyuan in the body, Zhenyuan was so far away from the outside. How strong was Zhenyuan in Lin Yin''s body?"


    Chen Jiuyang''s pupils suddenly shrunk and murmured to himself that he could not even see the strength of his old friend''s descendants after decades of closed door.


    "Broken sword!"


    It''s different from Lin Yinna''s one blow of dominating the world with his own strength.


    Liu Shengzong waved his sword lightly. The rain all over the sky turned into water swords. These water swords are three inches long, and none of them are extremely sharp, shining with cold light.


    At that moment, the rain in the whole sky seemed to turn into tens of millions of sharp swords and thrust them into Lin Yin!

 Chapter 908

    "Whoosh!"


    With the long sword in Liu shengzongyan''s hand.


    Thousands of water swords, like powerful bows and crossbows, rushed towards Lin Yin. At first, none of them was only three inches long. But during the flight, they attracted the vitality of heaven and earth, and then soared to seven inches long. Their power doubled.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Countless water swords hit Lin Yin''s fist strength and made a harsh sound.


    But Lin Yin''s fist strength he Qigang was fierce and overbearing. He pushed forward again 30 meters with his water sword in the sky, only a few meters short of Liu shengzongyan.


    "Disease


    With Liu Shengzong''s strict drinking, the sword in his hand changed.


    All over the sky, the water swords turned into tornadoes, and beat Lin Yin''s invisible fist power with the speed beyond the speed of sound. Although each water sword just let Lin Yin''s domineering invisible fist power dissipate a little bit, when the water sword tornado disappeared nearly half, it finally defeated Lin Yin''s invisible fist power, and the water sword tornado rushed towards Lin Yin with an incomparable momentum.


    Many of the tianbang and even the strong on tianbang are silent.


    Just now, the fight between Liu shengzongyan and long island Yizhen shocked them. Now the fight between Liu shengzongyan and Lin Yin is an eye opener for them.


    Lin Yin''s boxing is extremely powerful. One blow is enough to kill an ordinary God.


    Liu shengzongyan''s sword is also very powerful. Although the drizzle is silent, it turns into a sharp sword to kill people in his hands. Just now, every water sword in the sky can kill a strong man in tianbang.


    But it''s just a hit.


    When they do it with all their strength, how powerful it is.


    "Liu shengzongyan, you didn''t disappoint me. Take another blow!"


    Lin Yin laughed, stepped on the heaven and earth, and walked away the dragon and snake. The clouds under dari mountain seemed to be attracted by Lin Yin, and gathered into a dragon after Lin was invisible.


    At the moment when the Dragon took shape, Lin Yin''s whole body seemed to be integrated with the cloud dragon.


    "Cloud dragon changes!"


    With this punch, the surging Zhenyuan is combined with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The power of this blow is not the same as that one just now. It is at least three times as powerful as that one just now. The rain in the air is rolling and the space is shaking.


    A lot of rain was carried by boxing, like a transparent dragon, swimming in the void, rushing towards Liu Shengzong Yan.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar from the mouth of the transparent Youlong, he suddenly jumped into the air, and then dived down towards Liu shengzongyan.


    This time, even Liu shengzongyan''s face was no longer the same as before, and his eyes became dignified.


    "Get up!"


    The sword suddenly came out of the body and swung it.


    Sky cluster cloud sword!


    It is said that Su zhanmingzun, the ancient strong man in Fusang, got the sword from the tail of "Baqi snake" after killing it, and named it "tiancongyun sword". It was spread to the Yishi school thousands of years ago and worshipped for thousands of years.


    Every generation of Yishi sect masters have refined this sword with their own essence and blood, and it has been thousands of years now.


    "Click!"


    This time, the sky cluster cloud sword, which came out of its sheath, was no longer as simple as when it was fighting with long island Yizhen just now, and became sharp.


    As soon as the Tiancong cloud sword came out, a white rainbow flashed between heaven and earth. The white rainbow was tens of feet long. With Liu Shengzong Yan waving the Tiancong cloud sword, the white rainbow slowly turned into a huge Tai Chi eight trigrams, blocking Liu Shengzong Yan''s sky.


    "This is what I learned after I fought with the eldest son of the Dragon kingdom. All the methods are inviolable!"


    When it comes to this, Liu Shengzong Yan can''t help smiling. This move is the biggest harvest of his seclusion in recent years. It''s not inferior to the most powerful move left by his predecessors in the Yishi school. The first battle with the eldest son gave him great inspiration, which is why he challenged Lin Yin after he left the gate.


    Only with the real master of a war, it is possible to let him go further, break the bottleneck now, promote the late divine realm.


    There are also Taoist Masters in the long Kingdom''s seclusion circle. When they see Liu Shengzong''s strict move, they are all as pale as ashes. They realize that even if their ancestors are reborn, they may not be able to make the Taiji eight trigrams.


    Chen Jiuyang also sighed:


    "Liu shengzongyan is really a born genius!"


    Anna, who is protected by Paul, is stunned. Anna is a little better. At least he has seen the top of the list, and he has some preparation in mind. But Chris and David are just watching the fight between gods. At this time, their three views have been completely overturned.


    "Uncle Paul, are they gods in Oriental mythology?"


    David looked at the two men fighting in the air and asked.


    "It''s not God, it''s almost there!" Paul said with a sigh.


    The warriors around him looked at David, but rarely did they ridicule him. For them, the two men fighting in the air were just like gods?


    At this time, the Tiancong cloud sword moves in the real form, which means that Liu shengzongyan has already moved. At this time, several powerful people in the divine realm who are watching the war in the dark can''t help frowning.Liu Shengzong''s strict sword Qi Taiji, even if they attack, they dare not say that they can break it.


    "What a sword Qi Taiji!"


    As soon as Lin Yin saw this Tai Chi, he followed the fist and suddenly appeared behind you long. He rushed towards the sword Qi Tai Chi. He wanted to break the sword Qi Tai Chi with his strength.


    "Bang!"


    You long bumps into the sword Qi Taiji, and the heaven and earth vibrates.


    The sword light and rain spread in all directions from the intersection of the two, followed by the scattered momentum and fist awn, and finally the invisible wave.


    The mighty sword spirit swept hundreds of meters.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    On the top of the mountain, except for a few strong men on the top of the tianbang, other people all propped up their vigorous Qi and couldn''t resist the roaring force. They were shocked by the force of the two men''s fight and retreated until they were 500 meters away from the place where they were fighting.


    "Poof!"


    Paul vomited blood. Just now, in order to protect Anna three, he was shocked by the roaring force and suffered some minor injuries.


    Around some with posterity, but the strength is less than the top of the day list are basically similar to Paul, received minor injuries.


    And they stood still, and looked toward the place where they were fighting.


    The place where Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong fight is still full of sword Qi and vigorous Qi. Except for the one who is half step above the divine realm, other people can''t see clearly the situation inside.


    there is not even a trace of rain within a hundred meters of the place where they fight, which is like forming a vacuum zone. The rain outside the two people''s fight is slowly pulled by the strong Qi and surrounds them Side, slowly formed a diameter of more than 100 meters of water ball, two people wrapped inside, outsiders can only see two body shape in the inside.


    Chu Jicang looked at Chen Jiuyang and asked in a low voice:


    "Uncle Chen, who will win this battle?"

 Chapter 909

    Chen Jiuyang shook his head and said, "if I can see it, I''m not in the realm of God! Their strength is too strong. Step back. It''s not safe here! "


    Seeing Chen Jiuyang''s dignified eyes, Chu Jicang shouts to the people around him: "five hundred meters back!"


    "Good!"


    Many people also heard the conversation between Chu Jicang and Chen Jiuyang. As soon as Chu Jicang''s voice fell, the rest of them stepped back one after another.


    Some people who didn''t know why also stepped back. Qian also stepped back 500 meters.


    Seeing this, Paul took Anna three directly to a distance of 1000 meters. He didn''t dare to stay near.


    Some people who have some confidence in their own strength smile disdainfully when they look at the retreating crowd. It''s not always possible to see the battle of divine realm. If you can understand that move from the fight between the two people, this trip will be complete.


    "Have a good time, have a good time!"


    Only Lin Yin''s laughter came from the huge water polo. In the water polo, Lin Yin kept punching on the sword Qi Tai Chi.


    "Broken!"


    Even though Jianqi Taiji can only shrink to protect himself, Liu shengzongyan''s face is like a deep pool, without waves in an ancient well. He just waves his tiancongyun sword and adds a rainbow to Jianqi Taiji.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the water polo, the energy surged, but it was not well controlled by the two people, which did not affect the water polo that wrapped the two people.


    "Liu Shengzong is too strict to resist!"


    Chen Jiuyang sighed and said that at this time, he could see that Liu Shengzong''s strict sword Qi Taiji was about to be broken, so he could not be wrong Chu Jicang, the old medicine God, asked with a look of joy in his eyes.


    "Hard to say, hard to say!" Chen Jiuyang shook his head and said.


    When it comes to the strength of Liu shengzongyan and Lin Yin, they can''t win or lose in one move, and it''s definitely not the real strength of Liu shengzongyan.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Chen Jiuyang''s voice fell, the water ball wrapped with Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan burst into pieces and shot directly around.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The strong man who was still watching the battle nearby could not escape. He could only defend himself against the burst water arrow with his vigorous Qi. He was beaten by the water arrows and his blood was churning. He even spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    There are also weaker tianbangwu who are directly killed by water arrows.


    Chen Jiuyang shook his head and glanced at the corpse on the ground. Just now, when Liu Shengzong and Lin Yin were fighting in the same way, they could still control the water polo. But once the balance was not broken, the surging momentum was the talisman of those who were looking for profits in the battle.


    Just now, at least 20 tianbangwu men were killed in the aftermath of their fight.


    "Bang!"


    In the air, Lin Yin blows through Liu shengzongyan''s vigorous Qi, hits Liu shengzongyan''s left shoulder, and Liu shengzongyan flies 100 meters away.


    The boulders on the top of the mountain and the guardrails in the trees and scenic spots that blocked Liu Shengzong''s retreat were smashed by him one after another. Fortunately, there was no warrior within 100 meters of their fight, otherwise they might be directly smashed into meat mud by Liu Shengzong.


    "Sure enough, the rough creation is still flawed, but I don''t know if there is any chance to improve it!"


    From a piece of smoke and dust, Liu shengzongyan''s body rushed to the sky, and rushed to Lin Yin.


    Just now, Lin Yin hit Liu shengzongyan with his fist through the vigorous Qi of protecting his body. His power was already very weak, but Liu shengzongyan suffered a slight injury.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Yin''s fighting spirit did not decrease, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    Two people''s body shape in an instant across the distance of 100 meters, once again hand in hand. Lin Yin''s fists are extremely powerful. Liu shengzongyan has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. He continues to fight with Lin Yin in the air with his sword.


    "Boom boom!"


    When they were fighting at high altitude, their fist power and sword power were like strong bows and crossbows on dari mountain. They wantonly wielded on the top of dari mountain, beating those who watched the battle back and forth.


    Even kilometers away is not a safe place.


    "Let''s go!"


    "My God, I didn''t come if I knew it!"


    Many of the war watchers retreated again and again.


    In the end, they couldn''t even see the figures of Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan. They could only see the surging sword Qi and fist strength and hear the sound of sword and dragon from time to time.


    The top of dari mountain was beaten by two people in a mess. Fusang country spent a lot of money to rest. The things in the stone stele and the small path were completely destroyed by the two people.


    At this time, those hidden gods could not be hidden any more, and they showed their bodies one after another.


    Looking at the figures in the sky, Chen Jiuyang was surprised and said in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in the divine realm in this world!"At this time, there were six figures standing in the air, but except for the eldest son who didn''t hide his original appearance, the others were surrounded by clouds, and outsiders couldn''t see their specific appearance.


    "Uninvited guest!"


    Chu Jicang''s eyes are also dignified. Lin Yin has been killing all these years, and I don''t know if there are any opponents of Lin Yin. If Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan are both defeated, these people will not miss this opportunity.


    "Is this the strong one of God?"


    Anna''s face in the distance is also not good-looking. It''s the first time that she sees the powerful fighting in the divine realm. She didn''t expect that just the afterwave will make them retreat nearly 2000 meters.


    David and Chris are also staring at the battle over the nine days, the kind of battle over the nine days, just like the power of the gods in the battle, it subverts their imagination.


    "Compared with them, what is secular power?" David talked about the tone, their family in the rose state secular is also a top one family, but now he found that all he had before, in front of these experts is worthless.


    "Uncle Paul, can I worship you as my teacher when I go back?"


    David looked eagerly at Paul.


    "You are old, even if you enter the door, you can''t be a great weapon!" Paul shook his head and said.


    There was disappointment in David''s eyes and he turned to the sky.


    In the air, they fight and walk, then hit the ground from high altitude, and then hit the ground from high altitude. Lin Yin''s boxing is more and more fierce and braver. On the contrary, Liu shengzongyan is already in a weak position at this time, so he can only rely on his exquisite swordsmanship to fight with Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Once upon a collision, Lin Yin hit tiancongyun sword with one fist. On the sword body, there was a sound similar to lament. Liu shengzongyan''s figure was also directly smashed tens of meters away by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin stood up in the void, and his eyes flashed:


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, if you don''t do your best, this battle will be over!"

 Chapter 910

    Liu shengzongyan is indeed the strongest person he has ever met in his life. But at this time, he has learned the sit and forget Sutra, and his strength has greatly increased. He is no longer what he used to be.


    Before practicing sit and forget Sutra, he would never be so relaxed in this battle.


    "Good!"


    The bright sword came out of Liu shengzongyan. Although his hair was scattered and his clothes were ragged, there was no sadness or joy on his face.


    "What I have learned is the secret sword drawing skill of our sect. It was created by the second leader of our sect. It has been polished for thousands of years. It can''t be practiced by the leader of our sect who is not in the same vein of Yishi."


    Liu Shengzong was very generous and talked about it, and gradually he had a strong sense of sword.


    "Sword drawing!"


    Liu shengzongyan''s whole person seems to have turned into a magic sword that can cut open the heaven and the earth. When people follow the sword, they turn into a rainbow of sword Qi that is tens of feet long and cut toward Lin Yin fiercely.


    Lin Yin''s face was dignified, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing in his abdomen. Although he tried his best to run the sit and forget Sutra, there was no flaw in Liu shengzongyan.


    "Good sword technique!"


    Lin Yin sighed. Liu Shengzong was strict. Even the later masters of Shenjing could not bear it. He couldn''t see the flaw, so he had to fight hard.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the dragon on Lin Yin''s body has become real and lifelike. A pair of emotionless longan coldly stare at the sword rainbow. With a roar, Lin Yin''s whole body is also transformed into a dragon, turning nine times in the air, and pouncing on the sword rainbow.


    "Bang!"


    Jian Qi Changhong and Shenlong collided in the air. It seemed that there was only a ray of light left between heaven and earth.


    A huge wave, centered on the place where Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong fought with each other, suddenly broke out around them. Wherever the wave went, everything was destroyed.


    "Back up!"


    Chen Jiuyang a light drink, carrying Chu Jicang and others quickly back.


    They had already retreated to 1500 meters, but Chen Jiuyang felt a palpitation in his heart, and then he suddenly took them back.


    Seeing that Chen Jiuyang had retreated, other people did not dare to stay and retreated one after another.


    It''s a pity that some people came back late. Many people turned into smoke and dust under this invisible fluctuation, as if they had never appeared in the world.


    The six powerful men in the divine realm above the sky also retreated one after another. They would be seriously injured in the aftermath of the battle between Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong with their strength.


    "Is this the power of the most powerful man in the divine realm?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Just now Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong fought with each other for more than 1000 meters. The whole mountain top was flattened two or three meters by the two hands.


    In other words, the whole darishan is three meters shorter because of their duel.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    The last blow of the two men was so strong that even the people in the surrounding divine realm did not dare to say who would win or lose.


    "That''s it!"


    Suddenly the eldest son and others face mutation.


    The people opened their eyes wide, trying to see the war in the light.


    See that the invisible wave slowly disappear, light slowly dispersed, and the sun slowly emerged on the two embarrassed figure.


    "Who won that?"


    Money old stupidly looking at the distance embarrassed two people asked in a low voice.


    At this time, the two figures in the field are quite embarrassed. Lin Yin''s clothes become ragged, and there are several one foot long wounds on his body. At this time, the wounds are still bleeding, and he looks terrible.


    And Liu shengzongyan''s chest appeared a hole, and there was blood flowing out.


    "Lin Yin, I''m not as good as you after all!"


    Among the white awns, Liu Shengzong''s face was full of regret. "I''m sorry I can''t step on the top of martial arts!"


    "After you leave, I will take care of your descendants according to my own discretion." Lin Yin looks at Liu Shengzong Yan with a look of regret. Liu Shengzong Yan is a real warrior, more pure than he is. Just in that case, they can''t accept the move at all. Once they accept the move, they will die.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Liu Shengzong Yan''s face is smiling. "When he hears the Tao, he will die." just now, in the battle with Lin Yin, he has already reached the later stage of the divine realm. Unfortunately, he has no chance to break through to that realm.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A roar of laughter came from the air, and a figure slowly fell from the sky. There was thunder shining on his body. It was Zhang jiuchen, the first person of Baji gate a hundred years ago.


    "Lin Yin, hand over your cultivation method, otherwise you can''t walk out of darishan today."


    "Lin Yin, don''t take care of his descendants. Since you are so sympathetic, you might as well go to hell together!" Claude slowly fell from the air, looking at the two people who were close to the lamp, his eyes showed a smile.


    "Claude, do it quickly. Dawn is dead. Only Lin Yin''s blood can calm the anger of the thirteen elders!" Out of the darkness came a monster with a wolf head and a height of more than three meters."The eldest son of poor Taoist priest has met Mr. Lin!"


    The eldest son is just a little head, face calm, no joy no sorrow, eyes like overlooking people, a pair of heaven and man bearing.


    "Even if the commander has to give birth to a son, Lin yinwei is in danger!" Chen Jiuyang shook his head and said that although he appreciated Lin Yin, a young hero, he could not intervene in the battlefield here.


    "Oh, eldest son, you don''t claim to be aloof, and now you''re not a layman?" Zhang jiuchen looked at the eldest son and said with disdain.


    "Changsheng, Changsheng, I''m really a layman. I can''t get rid of this word." The eldest son shook his head and said. "If Mr. Lin Yin didn''t have a big secret, I wouldn''t have taken the risk!"


    Lin Yin''s rise is too fast. All of them are the strong men who suppressed an era. However, at Lin Yin''s age, they have just been promoted to the top of the list.


    Lin Yin only took more than 20 years to finish the road they had never finished in their life. If Lin Yin had no big secret, they would not believe it.


    At this time, Lin Yin is close to the end of oil and the lamp is dry, which is the best chance.


    "Oh


    Zhang jiuchen turned to look at the sky and said in a low voice:


    "the two friends above are not showing up yet?"


    After half a sound, there was a sound in the air.


    "I''m not interested in the secret script of Lin Yin''s cultivation."


    Zhang jiuchen is no longer in charge of the two people in the air. He, together with the eldest son and the west, already have four strong spirits. But Lin Yin has run out of oil and light, and can''t turn up any waves at all. Even if the two people in the sky want to grab food, they have to see if they want to.


    Lin Yin looked at the four and said with a smile:


    "how can we attract the four spirits to join hands?"


    There are few people who are strong in the divine realm. I didn''t expect that so many people came to fight against him today.


    Liu shengzongyan''s mouth was also wearing a smile and said in a soft voice:


    "Mr. Lin Yin, let me do one last thing for you!"

 Chapter 911

    "What?"


    Zhang jiuchen and the other four gods all showed their surprised faces. Liu Shengzong was no more strict than a dying man. What else could he do?


    "Let me solve this monster!" Liu Shengzong Yan calmly smiles. The sky cluster cloud sword suddenly comes out of its sheath. Liu Shengzong Yan moves with the sword and shouts.


    "Mr. Lin, this is another unique skill of Yishi school, which stresses the combination of body and sword. Man is a sword, and sword is a man. Please give me some advice!"


    Liu shengzongyan''s body slowly disappears and integrates with the Tiancong cloud sword. The power of heaven and earth within a few miles converges towards the Tiancong cloud sword in the air. The power of heaven and earth within a few miles is so vast that it is far beyond the control of ordinary people. Even the magic Tiancong cloud sword utters a cry of sadness.


    "Go


    In the void came the cry of Liu Shengzong Yan.


    The mighty vitality of heaven and earth in the sky seemed to find a vent with this light drink, and rushed to the werewolf who followed Claude.


    The vastness of the vitality of the world is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The void trembles, the rainstorm is stirred into countless storms, and Su accompanies him and releases himself to the werewolf.


    "You''re just a dying man!"


    From time to time, the wolf population exhaled white air, and the whole body expanded rapidly. The three meter body suddenly rose to five meters high, and its limbs became the wolf''s limbs.


    "I''ll see how you kill me!"


    There was a roar from the wolf population, and his eyes were red. At this time, he ignored it and rushed to the mighty vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Galdan, come back!" Claude yelled, but it didn''t work at all. Once the werewolf was in a crazy state, there was only a trace of reason left, just following his instinct.


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t have brought this fool back then."


    Claude''s aristocratic temperament disappeared at this time. It was clear that he only needed a few people to defend against Liu shengzongyan''s last blow. Unexpectedly, Galdan rushed up.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, I''d like you to give me some advice on this one, too!"


    Lin Yin sighed and punched out.


    In a flash, with the sound of a dragon, the boundless and grand Zhenyuan gushed out of his body, and the endless white light shone through the world. Lin Yin''s cultivation reached the peak at this time, and his whole body turned into a white meteor and rushed towards Zhang jiuchen.


    "The eldest son helps me!"


    Zhang jiuchen''s whole body is shining with thunder, but his body is suddenly retreating towards the back. Lin Yin''s fist is not so easy to deal with. At this time, if he is seriously injured by Lin Yin, he won''t get any benefits even if Lin Yin is captured.


    The eldest son also has serious eyes. He did not expect that Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong Yan, who had just gone through a big war, could break out such a powerful force. The power of this fist is two points more powerful than that of Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong Yan just now.


    Rao is with his strength, he also dare not guarantee to be intact next.


    "Don''t keep Zhang jiuchen''s hand. If you keep any more, you can''t keep Lin Yin today!" The eldest son looks at the Zhang jiuchen that the body shape explodes to retreat lightly to shout a way.


    If Zhang jiuchen still wants to pick up a bargain at this time, it''s not easy to catch Lin Yin today.


    "Of course I know!"


    Zhang jiuchen''s eyes twinkled, and the thunder suddenly flashed all over his body.


    "Boom!"


    A purple lightning with the thickness of a tree trunk came down from the sky. The power and momentum of this strike was far beyond the power of the hundred Li old man killed by Lin Yin. It was almost close to the full force strike in the middle of the divine realm.


    "Taijizhang!"


    Changshengzi drinks a little, and his body takes the initiative to meet Lin Yin. A huge picture of congenital Taiji eight trigrams slowly appears in front of him.


    At this time, the eldest son''s eyes were dignified, and he fought against Lin Yin with this inborn gossip.


    As soon as the eldest son''s eight trigrams of Taiji came out, there was a cold hum in the air. The eldest son''s eight trigrams of Taiji and Liu shengzongyan''s eight trigrams of sword Qi are of the same kind, and they are the best defensive skills.


    "Stubborn!"


    Lin Yin gave a cold hum, and the white meteor suddenly hit the eight diagrams of congenital Tai Chi.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The white meteor and the eight trigrams of Taiji collided together, and suddenly burst out like a thunderstorm, as if countless heavy guns were firing at the same time, and the white air of the whole mountain top was shaken to the distance.


    "Poof!"


    The eldest son had a look of horror in his eyes, vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and retreated dozens of meters in the air before he stabilized himself.


    He used to fight with the powerful in the divine realm, relying on the Taiji Bagua diagram, and was almost invincible. Even in the last battle with Liu Shengzong Yan, his Taiji Bagua diagram was not broken.


    But today, Lin Yin broke his proud eight diagrams of Tai Chi.


    After the white meteor broke through the eight trigrams of Taiji, he was castrated, but the white light dimmed a little and collided with the shining purple lightning.Just listen to the sound of "bang", the white meteor flies directly out, and the purple lightning also dissipates directly in the air.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang jiuchen snorted, his body was shocked, and the color of horror in his eyes could not be concealed.


    In the strike just now, his true yuan was obviously not as good as Lin Yin, and he suffered a dark loss.


    Lin Yin''s attack just now has been relieved 60% of his strength by Chang Sheng Zi''s Taiji eight trigrams, but I didn''t expect that he was still not an opponent. Lin Yin must have a big secret about him, otherwise he would never have such strength at this age.


    On the other side.


    Liu shengzongyan''s irresistible sword has cut the whole person of kaldan into two parts, and Liu shengzongyan''s body also slowly falls from the air.


    The sky cluster cloud sword whines sadly. The body of the sword is carrying Liu shengzongyan''s body and slowly falls in the air. It slowly puts Liu shengzongyan''s body on the ground. The body of the sword keeps circling around Liu shengzongyan''s body.


    "How can it be!"


    Claude''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable. You know, after the madness, gardan''s defense and attack were doubled, but he was killed by Liu Shengzong''s Yan Yijian.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, let''s go!"


    Lin Yin sighed in the air, the white light dispersed, and his body slowly emerged. Looking at Liu shengzongyan''s body, his eyes were full of regret.


    Liu shengzongyan is really brilliant. If he was born in a secret place, the earth immortal could be expected.


    And Liu shengzongyan''s last sword, he is not sure that he can follow, just use this sword, Liu shengzongyan will die, no doubt, Liu shengzongyan and his battle, just to break through the limit, use this sword is not beautiful.


    All the spectators lost their voices. They thought that Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong were doomed after the first World War, but they didn''t expect that not only Lin Yin burst out with great strength, but also they hurt the two gods with one blow.


    Moreover, before his death, Liu Shengzong killed a Western deity.


    Today, two gods have fallen, and the world is silent.

 Chapter 912

    At this time, Zhang jiuchen and his eldest son Claude stand together and look at Lin Yin with solemn eyes. At this time, they no longer dare to regard Lin Yin as a dish.


    Lin Yin''s fighting power just now is beyond their ability to resist.


    "You two, let''s fight together!"


    Claude had some helplessness. He wanted to kill Lin Yin to the thirteen elders, but he didn''t expect that Galdan died here. After he went back, he would not escape the accountability.


    "Good!" Zhang jiuchen''s body was full of thunder and his eyes were full of dignity.


    The eldest son looked like a torch, pointed to the sky with one hand, and said solemnly:


    "Lin Yin, if you want you to give up the secret you have mastered, or share the skills with us, I can swear here that I will let you go and never stop you. What I want is to live forever, and I don''t want to be your enemy."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin stood in the air, suddenly chuckled, shook his head and said: "eldest son, eldest son, do you think I''m a fool? It''s not so easy for me to talk about peace now when I''ve been killing my heart just now? "


    "Lao Daochi has lived for 150 years and refined his martial arts. He has entered the middle stage of the divine realm, but his long life is still far away. If he doesn''t work hard today, he will be a handful of loess in a few decades. Now the road of eternal life is in front of us. What if we fight to death? What''s more, the three of us are not necessarily Lin Yin''s opponents! "


    The eldest son sighed, but the light in his eyes was more and more prosperous.


    "You may not be enough!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes swept the crowd with disdain.


    At this time, although his fighting power is less than 60% of that at the peak, the eldest son can''t stop him. Although the eldest son is also in the middle of the divine realm, he''s not very good at killing. Zhang jiuchen''s strength is too weak, and he can deal with it easily. Although Claude didn''t show his strength, he couldn''t stop Liu shengzongyan''s last sword just now, so his strength is not good It''s too much more than the first child.


    However, the two gods who have not yet appeared do not know whether they are enemies or friends. This is the biggest threat.


    "If you''re an opponent, you''ll know if you''ve played!"


    Zhang jiuchen hummed coldly.


    He was also a man who suppressed an era. At this time, it was the peak of the early divine realm. Although he was not as good as Lin Yin just now, Lin Yin was no longer in the peak state. He didn''t believe that Lin Yin could still fight with a blow just like a meteor.


    "Lin Yin, as long as you hand over your skills, we''ll turn around and go. We''ll never be enemies with you again!" The eldest son sighed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes show sarcasm.


    Liu Shengzong Yandu has eliminated an enemy for him. Is he worse than Liu Shengzong? It is not certain who will win or lose today?


    If he is going to shrink back from these divine realms before his eyes and fight against the experts in the secret realm in the future, doesn''t he even have the courage to fight back?


    He will win this battle!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just take him down and ask the secret method!"


    Zhang jiuchen was the most irascible when he practiced the thunder method. He yelled angrily, turned a few fingerprints in his hand, and as soon as he came to the earth shaking thunder light, he suddenly split down from the void and toward Lin Yin.


    The whole summit of dari mountain was shocked by thunder and lightning, just like the thunder god of Jiutian.


    At this time, although the thunder light on the top of the mountain was not as powerful as the one just hit, it had a very wide range. Even if the strong one in the divine realm got together, it was not easy to feel, and it completely blocked Lin Yin''s retreat.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were indifferent, and he stood there with his hands behind his back. The surging body protecting spirit suddenly gushed out and turned into a white mask of seven Zhang laughing, which completely enveloped him.


    "Boom!"


    Full of baby fists, the thick lightning suddenly cleaved toward the white light shield, but the lightning just let the white light shield dissipate in the invisible with a slight shock.


    "How can it be!"


    Zhang jiuchen exclaimed, he could clearly feel that Lin Yin''s momentum was not as strong as before, but the lightning he split could not even break Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi, let alone hurt him.


    The eldest son''s eyes are dignified. Just now, the blow made him realize the strength of Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin, who was seriously injured, still had such strength.


    "Mr. Claude, do it!"


    The eldest son holds his hands together, and a picture of the eight trigrams of Taiji protects him and Zhang jiuchen inside. At this time, he and Zhang jiuchen are determined not to win Lin Yin. If Claude does not let him down, there is still some hope.


    "You go away now, I can spare your life, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you, trampling on your mountain gate and killing your orthodoxy!"


    Lin Yin in the void, negative hand and stand, coldly said.


    "Kill


    Zhang jiuchen''s hands are covered with purple lightning. Under the package of Taiji diagram, he rushes toward Lin Yin.


    Claude was also full of blood. A staff wrapped in black mist slowly appeared in his hand. Claude looked solemn and could not help spewing out strange voice. Then suddenly, the light in his eyes came out, and two strange red lights suddenly appeared on the staff.These two lights seem to be full of the power of despair and death. When the rain in the air comes into contact with the red light, it turns into a liquid like concentrated sulfuric acid, which drops on the ground and gives birth to a pungent smell.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s body suddenly moved, and the white light around Lin Yin flashed, and directly hit the eldest son''s Tai Chi Eight Diagrams.


    Just one click.


    The diagram of the eight trigrams of Taiji is suddenly concave, showing the mark of a fist. Then the diagram of the eight trigrams of Taiji can''t support any more. With a roar, it breaks apart.


    "Good!"


    The picture of eight trigrams is broken. The eldest son doesn''t show his surprise, but his eyes show his joy. Two little pictures of eight trigrams appear in his hands, facing Lin Yin''s powerful fist.


    Crackle!


    At this time, Zhang jiuchen''s fist also arrived. Zhang jiuchen''s fist directly hit Lin Yin''s chest. Lin Yin''s coat was all broken. There was a purple fist seal on his left chest, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s fist collided with the little Tai Chi Eight Diagrams of the eldest son.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he came into contact, the eldest son suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. The palm of his left hand disappeared directly. He could see the white bones and blood.


    The eldest son''s body suddenly retreated, and it was barely stopped when he retreated to a hundred meters away.


    "Lin Yin, die!"


    Claude had a confident look on his face.


    Lin Yin in the air was suddenly hit by the red light made by Claude, and his body as hard as steel was also pierced by the two red lights.


    If the red light goes up half an inch, it will explode Lin Yin''s heart.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Jiuyang took a breath and said with some regret: "Lin Yin, it''s going to fall!"

 Chapter 913

    Chu Ji Cang sighed, but he swallowed what he said. Lin Yin is his old friend''s Apprentice. Today, however, three powerful men in the divine realm besieged Lin Yin. Even if he did it, it was useless. He just gave him one more head.


    Old Qian also sighed that the battle of divine realm was not something they mortals could intervene in.


    "Lin Yin, you don''t want to die!"


    Liu Qingsi is also a change in the past cold look, worried looking at the distance in the void of that figure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yin, your strength is really strong. You can catch the three of us and fight together. Except for those old monsters who haven''t appeared for many years, I''m afraid you alone can do it. But how many times can you catch such a joint effort? "


    Zhang jiuchen sneered.


    "Lin Yin, let''s stop. At this time, it is possible for us to turn the fight into friendship." The eldest son''s face was pale, and there was no blood on his broken left hand, but at this time, he was no longer like an expert in the world.


    "Hum!"


    Claude sneered and said, "today Lin Yin must die!"


    "It''s hard for me not to die." Zhang jiuchen also shook his head and said. Today, he was aiming at Lin Yin''s Kung Fu, but now he saw Lin Yin''s strength. Liang Zi had already made up his mind. Even if Lin Yin handed over his kung fu, he still wanted to get rid of Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, with Lin Yin''s potential, Bi will become a big trouble for him.


    The combination of the three divine realms, and two of them in the middle of the divine realm, is really too terrible, that is, Lin Yin''s strength has also led to the disadvantage.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s chest was still bleeding, but Lin Yin''s face showed a smile and said calmly: "do you think you''ve got me? With your ability, you also want me to bow down, not to mention turning fighting into friendship. None of you want to leave today. "


    Almost at the same time, the three men frowned suspiciously. Lin Yinming had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He had the courage to speak wild.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, solve him together, or we will never have peace in the future!" Zhang jiuchen said coldly.


    "Do it!" Claude had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    When they arrive at this state, their whim indicates what will happen.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin disdained to sneer and gently stretched out his body. From the inside out, his whole body began to roar like thunder, and his chest, pierced by the red light, was also shining with white light.


    "You are the first!"


    Lin Yin looks at Zhang jiuchen and spits out a few words coldly. Her eyes are fixed and her body is in a flash. She breaks through the speed of sound and shoots at Zhang jiuchen.


    "Be careful!"


    The eldest son cried aloud. With a wave of his right sleeve robe, a purple air appeared in front of Zhang jiuchen. The purple eight diagrams took shape in an instant. He had lost his left hand and didn''t want to take Lin Yin''s fist again.


    "I''ll see what you can do." With a sneer, Zhang jiuchen held his hands in front of his chest. The thunder flashed in his hands. A huge thunder ball took shape in an instant. As soon as Zhang jiuchen pushed his hands forward, the thunder ball hit Lin Yin fiercely.


    "Kill


    Claude used the staff as a sword, and cut it toward Lin Yin. A bloody sword was cut out. The bloody sword was earth shaking. It was the purest and high concentration of blood power. Compared with the last sword in Liu shengzongyan''s life, it was not much different.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Lin Yin sneered and ignored the three men''s attack. He punched the nearest Zhang jiuchen.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang jiuchen''s purple thunder ball was smashed directly by Lin Yin''s fist and ejected towards all sides, but Lin Yin''s fist power was not reduced.


    A blow on the eldest son''s purple eight trigrams.


    "Boom!"


    The purple eight diagrams directly dissipate in the air. Zhang jiuchen''s eyes show a look of horror. His body suddenly retreats back, trying to avoid Lin Yin''s fist.


    "Crackling!"


    In Zhang jiuchen''s astonished look, Lin Yin blows a fist at Zhang jiuchen. He sees that Zhang jiuchen''s robes are like firecrackers, and all of them burst apart.


    In the end, his clothes were all in tatters, and his people flew hundreds of meters backward and smashed on a huge stone.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder was directly crushed by Zhang jiuchen, and the smoke and dust were everywhere.


    At this time, Claude''s bloody sword also arrived, but his sword, which could cut through the void, fell on Lin Yin, and even Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi didn''t break.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The spectators in the distance were stunned. Just now, it was clear that Lin Yin had fallen into a desperate situation under the siege of the three divine realms, but the war situation was reversed with just a few breaths.


    "I don''t know!"


    Chen Jiuyang''s eyes also show the color of doubt. Is Lin Yingang just hiding himself, just to lead out these people?"How could you break through!"


    The eldest son looks desperate. If Lin Yin doesn''t break through, the three of them will be able to take Lin Yin, but it will take some time, but I didn''t expect Lin Yin to break through.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Zhang jiuchen also struggled to stand up in the gravel, even spitting out three mouthfuls of blood stasis, his face was a little better, but Zhang jiuchen''s face is not good-looking now, the color of horror in his eyes has not disappeared, at this time, he has no power to fight.


    "Just now with Mr. Liu Sheng, my realm has been loose, just a few months can break through, just did not expect you a few mice jumped out, also want to pick up cheap."


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of light in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "However, I have to thank you. If you hadn''t done your best, I couldn''t have saved these months!"


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "In order to express my thanks, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Lin Yin''s Qi suddenly increased, his body suddenly disappeared, and he appeared in front of the eldest son again, with a blow toward the eldest son.


    "Stop me from Taiji Bagua!"


    The eldest son suddenly drank, and a nearly real eight diagrams wrapped the eldest son.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s fist blows on the eight diagrams. He only hears a crisp sound. The eight diagrams are directly broken. Lin Yin blows three fists on the eldest son.


    Bang!


    The eldest son''s body was directly hit by Lin Yin''s three fists from the air on the top of dari mountain, and a huge hole was made on the top of dari mountain.


    Lin Yin turned his head in the void, looked at Claude and said coldly:


    "you are the only one left!"

 Chapter 914

    "Lin Yin, I''m different from them. You can''t do it to me!" Claude''s eyes were heavy, but his voice was calm.


    "I am the direct disciple of the seven elders of the blood clan. Unlike the ordinary member of kaldan, if you kill me, you will face the endless pursuit of the blood clan. Even if you are not afraid, is your family not afraid?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yin stands in the air, looking at Claude coldly.


    "Lin Yin, your strength is really strong, but the God realm warrior is nothing in my blood clan!" Claude looked at Lin Yin and said with confidence in his eyes.


    It can be seen from the information given to him by the housekeeper that Lin Yin is an emotional person, and this kind of warrior is the best.


    "The elders of my blood clan are all in the peak of the divine realm, even in the realm of human beings and immortals, and the blood ancestor is a realm you can''t understand, so don''t make mistakes. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your family. You are still young. It''s no problem to live for 200 years with your strength. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    Claude looked at Lin Yin and talked.


    "That''s bullshit?"


    Lin Yin looked at Claude as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "When you''re done, I''ll take you on the road!"


    "How dare you Claude looked at Lin Yin in horror. Lin Yin could stabilize his head before breaking through, not to mention that Lin Yin had broken through to the later stage of the divine realm, and was only one step away from entering the legendary land immortal realm.


    "I dare not?"


    Lin Yin chuckled, and his figure suddenly moved.


    "No!"


    Claude couldn''t care about that any more, and he turned and ran down the mountain.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Yin gave a cold smile and his speed rose by three points.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, spare your life!"


    Claude looked at Lin Yin, who was less than 20 meters away, and asked for mercy,.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!"


    With that, Lin Yin slapped Claude with a fist.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s fist, Claude''s face changed greatly, and his figure was a little faster again. But Lin Yin''s fist was so easy to avoid.


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning struck in front of Claude and made his pale face even whiter.


    "Bang!"


    Claude couldn''t dodge, so he was directly hit on his waist by Lin Yin, and his whole lower body was smashed into pieces by Lin Yin.


    But Claude''s blood mist flashed, and the broken meat began to recover slowly, but Lin Yin would not give him this opportunity.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant comes from the body, and three fists blow out instantly, which directly shatters the blood fog.


    Although Claude is a blood clan, he is not immortal. Even if he is immortal, he will be killed several times.


    "Help me


    Cried Claude in horror.


    From the void, a bloody awn suddenly put Claudia into the void.


    "Play the devil!"


    Lin Yin groaned coldly. His body swept toward the sky, directly over the clouds, and caught up with him. He wanted to see who saved Claude.


    "Dang!"


    Lin Yin with unshakable intention to kill, a sword directly split the clouds, and cut away the blood of Claude.


    "No matter who you are today, I will kill Claude, and those who stand in my way will die!"


    "Ah A sigh came from the clouds, and an old man in black stopped Lin Yin.


    And the sword Qi that Lin Yin cut out was stopped by the old man in black with one hand.


    Lin Yin''s eyes are dignified. Even though he has been promoted to the later stage of his mental state, he still has some palpitations in the face of the old man.


    but he is not afraid at all. The old man is stronger now, but it is not an invincible existence. If the old man made a move before he broke through the later stage of the divine realm, he would not survive today, but now he can fight with the old man.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at the old man in black.


    "You can call me the bloody Duke!"


    The old man bowed slightly. His manner was ancient and elegant, just like the top nobles in the middle ages. Compared with him, Claude was like a minor child. His strength and experience were far different from those of the bloody Duke.


    "Are you also a member of the blood clan?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, I''m really a member of the blood clan. I don''t have many pure blood clans. Claude is one of them. Please give me face. Let Claude go once. I promise he won''t come back to the Dragon kingdom to trouble you, and my blood clan won''t trouble you again."


    Said the bloody Duke slowly.


    His words are not lies!Lin Yin can hear sincerity from the tone of the bloody Duke, and there is no need for a strong man of this level to lie to him. The bloody Duke may not lose to him in the first World War.


    But why should Claude do something wrong and go away?


    If he had not made a breakthrough just now, he would have died today.


    "Today, Claude will die!"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    The bloody Duke frowned. It''s a shame that he didn''t fight against Lin Yin in his capacity. He is a strong man in fairyland. Lin Yin is just in the later stage of fairyland. Although there is only a small difference between them, their strength is not a little bit different.


    "Younger generation, don''t push an inch!"


    The bloody Duke''s eyes also became sharp, and he was about to fight.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    "I want to die!"


    The bloody Duke became impatient.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin gave a cold hum, and the dragon and the tiger roared, and a sword burst out, and then with a roaring thunder, he chopped at Claude, who was hiding behind the bloody Duke and trying to recover.


    No matter who the bloody Duke is, he can''t stop Lin Yin''s intention to kill Claude. The warrior is determined to forge ahead, and he will shrink back when he is in trouble.


    "You dare!"


    The bloody Duke''s face changed wildly, and he suddenly held out his hand. The pure blood power was boiling in his hands, but then it dissipated like something terrible happened.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Claude had no resistance at all, and was directly stirred to pieces by Lin Yin''s thunder and sword Qi.


    The bloody Duke looked at the clouds reluctantly, and then said to Lin Yin coldly:


    "Lin Yin, you''d better not go to the West in this life!"


    With that, the bloody Duke turned into a blood awn and swept away in the distance.


    Seeing that the bloody Duke retreated, Lin Yin was relieved. Although he was not afraid of the bloody Duke, once the fight started, it was still unknown who would win or lose.


    Lin Yin bowed to the clouds and said:


    "I don''t know who it is. Can you show up?"

 Chapter 915

    "The world says that longevity is good, but I can''t forget wine and meat!"


    In between, a Taoist robe old man, holding a wine pot in his hand, agitated by the sleeve robe, Ling Feng Yukong appeared in front of Lin Yin.


    The Taoist priest looked at Lin Yin with a happy smile in his eyes. "You are very good!" he said


    Lin Yin didn''t feel malice from the Taoist robe old man, and the old man gave him the feeling that he was unfathomable, stronger than the bloody Duke before.


    Just now, the bloody Duke was startled away because of the old man in front of him.


    "I don''t know who the elder is?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously, before he knew too little about the world, now one after another strong appeared in front of him, his world view has been completely subverted.


    He suspected that the Taoist robe old man in front of him was from a legendary secret place.


    "Just call me a wine Taoist."


    The Taoist priest laughed, knowing that Lin Yin still had some doubts about him, and then said, "I am the ninth generation disciple of the dragon and Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master, and also the guardian of the Dragon kingdom."


    "The guardian of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were startled. He didn''t expect that the wine Taoist was the protector of the Dragon kingdom. He didn''t know that there was a protector in the Dragon kingdom before.


    "You didn''t have enough level before, and it''s normal not to know." The wine Taoist took a sip of wine and said, "many years ago, when you led the people of Longfu to fight against the people of the overseas dark world, I noticed you. Otherwise, why didn''t you use the real strong one to fight that time?"


    Wine Taoist meaningful said.


    "I have an agreement with those people in the West that there should be no strong man above the divine realm in the secular world, but you young people don''t know these things at all. Otherwise, why don''t you think there is a strong man above the divine realm in a hundred years?"


    "Don''t worry, boy. As long as I''m still here, those blood clan people don''t dare to come to the Dragon kingdom to trouble you, but you''d better not go to the West. After all, I''m not the opponent of those old blood clan monsters."


    Lin Yin nodded and asked:


    "do you know the secret place


    At the end of the war, he is also ready to go to the secret place to practice. There are strong people in the secret place, no matter the Baili family or the Bai family among the eight royal families. There is not much time left for her.


    "Oh


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to know the secret place."


    After a pause, the wine Taoist continued: "in the secret place, the vitality of heaven and earth is abundant, and the cultivation speed of the people inside is at least three or four times that of the people outside. Have you got the inheritance of the secret place?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t have the inheritance in the secret realm, you can''t practice to this realm at this age."


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you asked the wrong person. I''m not familiar with the secret place of Kunlun. Although I''m from the secret place, I''m not from the secret place of Kunlun. I have a secret place on Longhu Mountain, but the secret place is very small. It''s only enough for the elites of Longhu Mountain to practice in it, and I haven''t dealt with the people in the secret place of Kunlun."


    Lin Yin nodded and didn''t ask again, but he didn''t expect that there was more than one secret place in the Dragon kingdom.


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin and said with regret: "it''s a pity that you are not my disciple of the dragon and tiger mountain. Otherwise, ten years later, the secret world will open, and you will have a place."


    "It''s so hard to become an immortal in the outside world!"


    "If you''re not immortal, you''ll be in danger outside. You can''t do it. You''d better go to live in Longhu Mountain with me, or you''ll be like a moth that made a large number of deities disappear a hundred years ago."


    "A hundred years ago?" When Lin Yin heard this, he thought of something and quickly asked, "master, a large number of deities disappeared in the Dragon kingdom a hundred years ago?"


    Qian''s father was also a god of a hundred years ago. He just didn''t know what had happened and disappeared mysteriously. It was about a hundred years ago.


    "That''s right. Did your master disappear a hundred years ago?" The wine Taoist poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and asked.


    "Yes, it''s true that although he is not a senior of our school, there is an elder who completed the divine realm a hundred years ago and then disappeared inexplicably!" Lin Yin nodded and said.


    "It''s a long story!"


    The wine Taoist showed a look of reminiscence on his face, pondered for a moment, and then said: "in fact, this incident is also the dereliction of duty of the Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain. A hundred years ago, it was not me who was responsible for preventing the entry of the western strong, but a martial uncle of mine. However, because my martial uncle was addicted to cultivation, he didn''t care about worldly affairs at all, which led to the disappearance of so many holy places of the Dragon Kingdom overnight There is no trace


    "Later, the school found out that he imprisoned the martial uncle at the bottom of the Heavenly Master tower and apologized. On that day, not only the divine realms of the Dragon Kingdom disappeared, but also the news of the disappearance of the divine realms of many countries came out."


    "After that, I took over the position of Taoist protector and took up the position of dragon and tiger mountain. After my exploration, the missing person should be related to the Western holy court. Although I went to the West for exploration, there are many strong people in the holy court, and I don''t know where their ancestral place is, so I can only settle it."The wine Taoist shook his head and said. "Boy, if you want to find out the truth, you''d better wait until the land of human beings and immortals. The holy court is not like my dragon and tiger mountain. There are only two or three cats."


    "Thank you for your advice." Lin Yin bows to the wine Taoist. He can see that the wine Taoist is kind.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll go back to Longhu Mountain first. If you are attacked by someone who is stronger than the divine realm, you can come to Longhu Mountain to find me!"


    With that, the figure of the wine Taoist turned into a streamer and swept away towards the distance.


    "Thank you, master!"


    When the figure of the wine Taoist completely disappeared, Lin Yin turned to the ground.


    At this time, the eldest son has only one breath left in the pit, and Zhang jiuchen also looks at Lin Yin with a bitter smile.


    "Claude is dead." Lin Yin looked at them and said calmly, "it''s your turn, too!"


    Zhang jiuchen looked at Lin Yin with a wry smile and said, "Lin Yin, this time I fell, but it has nothing to do with my disciples. Please don''t embarrass them."


    The eldest son also struggled to stand up and said, "Lin Yin, I''m willing to hand over my Qiyunshan skills to you. I just hope you don''t embarrass the Qiyunshan people. I haven''t been in touch with them for decades. Even the Qiyunshan leader doesn''t know my existence. I hope you can let them go!"


    With that, the eldest son put a secret script on the ground.


    "Not enough!"


    With disdain, Lin Yin shook his head and said. "Do you think it''s only the lives of both of you that can calm my anger by taking the opportunity to attack me?"

 Chapter 916

    Just now the eldest son made a breakthrough. If it wasn''t for him, he was the one who died. Do they think that one life can offset his anger?


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang jiuchen''s face is full of bitter smile. This time, it''s their fault. If Lin Yin puts forward a written condition, they can only accept it. But at this time, he doesn''t have any regret in his heart. He just succeeds in defeat.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Yin looked down at the two humanitarians: "when you die, your power will become a subordinate force of our Lin family."


    "Good!"


    The eldest son and Zhang jiuchen look at each other and are relieved that their death is inevitable. If Lin yinruo is determined to destroy their orthodoxy, they have no way. This is the best result.


    "Die


    With that, the two swords came out, and the heads of Zhang jiuchen and his eldest son rose to the sky, and the blood spilled all over the ground.


    The people who watched the battle were numb at this time. They thought that this time they just wanted to watch the battle between Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong, but they didn''t expect that what happened next would be more wonderful.


    Liu Shengzong killed a deity with a sword. Lin Yin was besieged by three old deity strongmen. Two of the three strongmen died in front of them, while another Western deity strongman didn''t die in front of them.


    This time, five strong spirits were buried at the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Guoqi Yunshan.


    A magic card in the seventh row of Qiyun mountain''s Yimai ancestral hall exploded. There is a wisp of spirit of the eldest son of Qiyun mountain. As long as the God card is still there, it means that the eldest son is still alive. Every disciple of Qiyun gauze who has reached the highest level of heaven has this God card.


    But today, the God card of the eldest son exploded.


    An old man in the ancestral temple opened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief, lost.


    The grandmaster who lived since he was a child died?


    ¡­¡­


    Bajimen station.


    It was early in the morning, and the Baji disciples were in the martial arts arena, contacting Baji boxing.


    Pop!


    The head of the statue of Zhang jiuchen standing in the martial arts arena suddenly fell off. The broken place was smooth and neat, and it looked like it had been cut off with a sword.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The disciple who was practicing martial arts in the martial arts arena was startled. This was the morning when the head of the statue of the grandmaster fell off. It was a bad omen!


    There was only one old man who was watching the Baji sect disciples practicing martial arts. Seeing this scene, his face changed and his body suddenly disappeared in the martial arts arena. He came to the Baji sect master''s room and said in a sad voice:


    "sect master, the ancestor has fallen!"


    On that day, the whole bajimen station was a plain.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of dari mountain.


    Junichiro Watanabe and Kimura walk in front, with the disciples of the Yishi school, looking sad.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll welcome back the teacher''s body."


    Kimura bows to Lin Yin.


    Others look sad when they look at Liu shengzongyan''s corpse. Some even have tears in their eyes. Only Watanabe Chuta Lang looks at Liu shengzongyan''s corpse with a look of joy in his eyes.


    In the Yishi school, Liu Shengzong Yan is the only one who is strong in the divine realm. Liu Shengzong Yan is dead. Although Liu Shengzong Yan said a few days ago that he would pass the leader of the sect to Mucun, but Liu Shengzong Yan is dead. Is Mucun his opponent.


    As long as you go back to the genre, he has 10000 ways to get rid of Kimura. All the secrets of the genre are his!


    At this time, the Tiancong cloud sword inserted beside the corpse of Liu Shengzong suddenly moved. When the Tiancong cloud sword turned in the air, the tail light instantly swept over Junichiro Watanabe''s neck, then turned into a golden rainbow, broke through the rain and fell into Kimura''s hands.


    "Poof


    A thread of blood gradually emerged from Junichiro Watanabe''s neck.


    The blood line became bigger and bigger. Finally, Junichiro Watanabe''s head fell down, and the blood spring burst into the sky with disbelief in his eyes.


    "The sword has spirit!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and sighed.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng is also a person I admire. If anything happens in the future, you can send a letter to the Langya Lin family."


    Junichiro Watanabe''s strength is not weak, but the Tiancong cloud sword is attached with the sword meaning of Liu shengzongyan. Although Liu shengzongyan is dead, the sword meaning is not weak. This sword can''t be stopped by the divine realm.


    Now Shenjian mainly recognizes Kimura. The top of the ordinary tianbang is not Kimura''s opponent.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Kimura bows to Lin Yin and looks at Junichiro Watanabe with complicated eyes. Tiancong cloud sword is smart. Junichiro Watanabe''s death is expected by the teacher.


    The disciples of the school behind Kimura sorted out Liu shengzongyan''s body and went down the mountain with Kimura.


    Many people watching the war have complicated eyes and look at the only figure on the top of the mountain. The divine realm is the pillar of a big force and even a country. With the divine realm, they are the forces standing on the top of the world and can fight with many forces. But once the divine realm falls, the forces will not last long.Some forces that only have the strong on the list of heaven can dominate only in a corner.


    Now the Lin family in Langya is undoubtedly the most powerful force in the world of long Guoyin. As long as Lin Yin does not die, his status can not be shaken.


    And those forces that have long been attached to the Lin family will also ascend to the sky, and the Dragon Kingdom seclusion circle will be reshuffled, just like the Pei family, which has long declined, will rise again this time.


    "What a Lin Yin! I underestimate him!"


    Chen Jiuyang looks at the figure on the top of the mountain with complicated eyes. Originally, he is still sorry for the fall of Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to be able to do so.


    After this war, even those old monsters who had been in seclusion for many years did not dare to attack Lin Yin easily.


    Qian Lao, Chu Jicang and others also showed their happy faces and went to Lin Yin one after another. They were also on Lin Yin''s side. Lin Yin returned to the world of seclusion with invincible power, and their family would have more resources.


    Liu Qingsi is also looking at Lin Yin tenderly. She worships strong people. She has been single all these years because she has never met anyone better than herself. However, after knowing Lin Yin, she finds that Lin Yin attracts him all the time.


    "Congratulations on yinshao''s return!"


    "Lin Yin!"


    Old Qian and others were all around Lin Yin, respectful.


    Lin Yin can also feel the change of attitude of people around him. Although old Chu and old Qian once valued him highly, there is a bit of respect in his attitude now.


    "Lin Lin Yin


    Anna several people also came not far away, some hesitant looking at Lin Yin, for a moment don''t know how to do.


    "This is the end of my enmity with the cromier family. There will be no enmity or enmity from now on." Lin Yin just looked at Anna and said calmly.


    Anna and others didn''t participate in what the old Baron did, and when he was targeted by Lin xuantu and others, Anna and Mr. Magic also came forward to keep his imperial capital''s hands, and then the gratitude and resentment disappeared, which was the best choice.


    "Hey, this battle is amazing."


    "In your twenties?"


    Chen Jiuyang stood not far away, looking at Lin Yin and muttering to himself.

 Chapter 917

    World War I five gods fall!


    This news, like a hurricane, swept across the world''s martial arts world. In the martial arts world, there has been no divine realm for hundreds of years, and now five of them have fallen.


    During this period of time, those forces that are not strong in the divine realm have also kept a low profile. Once, some of the forces that are strong in the heavenly list were arrogant, but now they are not so arrogant, for fear of provoking those forces that are hidden by the strong.


    During this period of time, there are so many strong gods. Who knows where there are strong gods.


    And Cangzhou Langya Mountain and Qingyun city are also unprecedented lively.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days in Zhonghai, Lin Yin also left for Qingyun city.


    Zhang Qimo is still in Qingyun City, and he and Zhang Qimo haven''t seen each other for a long time. Moreover, he plans to go to the secret place soon to find opportunities for cultivation. He can''t wait for the Bai family or the Baili family to find out.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Lin Yin couldn''t help frowning. At this time, Qingyun city was very different from his last visit. Although there were martial arts people last time, there were still many ordinary people living in Qingyun city. But now he felt that Qingyun city and the hermit world were gathering in general. He just opened his mind at the airport and found three tianbangwu people and more than ten dibangwu people.


    You know, tianbangwu is also the pillar of a big force, but now there are three in Qingyun airport.


    "Master, go to Xuelong villa!"


    Lin Yin stopped a taxi and said to his master.


    "Why do so many outsiders go to Xuelong villa these days?"


    The taxi driver muttered, but didn''t ask much. During this period, there are many foreigners in Qingyun city. The destination is Xuelong villa. Although it''s a rich area, it''s not a famous place. I don''t know what these foreigners are doing there?


    "A lot of people go there?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked. There was an idea in his heart. It was estimated that those people went to Xuelong villa because of him.


    "Yes When the driver looked at Lin Yin, he thought that Lin Yin had a good face and said, "I''ve been a taxi driver for more than ten years. During this time, there are many people who take a taxi to Xuelong villa. People who usually live there all have their own drivers. Who would take a taxi?"


    "And it''s said that the snow dragon villa is going to be expanded, so many old residents have been driven out."


    The voice of the driver''s last sentence is very low. If Lin Yin is not a warrior, maybe he can''t hear it clearly.


    "Drive out?"


    Lin Yin frowned and didn''t ask much. When he got there, everything would be clear.


    Soon he arrived at the gate of Xuelong villa. At this time, many people were lining up at the gate of Xuelong villa. Lin Yin paid the money, walked over and asked in a low voice to a middle-aged man standing at the last.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? So many people lined up? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Yin in surprise and said in a low voice, "don''t you know? We''re all here to celebrate Ms. Lu''s birthday. Young man, why did you come here alone without any gifts? You can''t even enter the door without any gifts. "


    "My home is in Xuelong villa. Can''t I even go home?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. What Ms. Lu should say is his mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law''s birthday is really this time.


    It''s just that Lu Yahui''s extravagance is so big now? You have to line up to celebrate his birthday?


    And there are two warriors in the queue.


    "Young man, you go quickly and give your Canadian a call. There is only one family in Xuelong villa now, that is Ms. Lu''s family. Your adult must have moved away." The middle-aged man looked at Lin Yin with pity. Now that the young man had lived here before, he had not been informed that he had moved away. Most likely, he was disposed of by those who wanted to please Ms. Lu.


    "Don''t make trouble, young man. You can''t afford to offend people here!"


    At this moment, there was a roar in front of me:


    "just bring these junk things, dare to celebrate your birthday, and get out of here!"


    An old man in his sixties was thrown directly from the front, along with his gifts.


    "Take your rags and get out of here!"


    The old man left with a gift, his eyes full of worry.


    "Hundred years of ginseng are despised, I don''t know if the gift I prepared can go in!" The middle-aged man standing in front of Lin Yin sighed and said.


    Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water. He just didn''t come back for a while. Unexpectedly, Lu Yahui made such a fuss. Lin Yin walked directly to the front of the team.


    "Come back, young man!"


    The middle-aged man patted his thigh and reached out to pull Lin Yin. But Lin Yin''s speed was so fast that he dodged the middle-aged man''s pull and walked towards the front of the crowd.


    "What are you doing? How can you jump in line?"


    See Lin Yin go forward, others are still taking pictures of the team''s face showed the color of displeasure, many people began to drink dissatisfied.The two soldiers who were still filming the team also showed their displeasure. As soldiers of the team, they all stood in line honestly. After all, Ms. Lu was the mother-in-law, but now a young man dared to rush forward so blatantly.


    "Come back quickly!"


    The middle-aged man strode to Lin Yin and said with a smile to the people in front of him: "I''m sorry, this is a junior of my family. I''m not sensible. I''m giving you trouble!"


    "Oh


    One of them saw the middle-aged people disdain to smile, said: "He Yang, you bring this kind of lengtouqing to celebrate Ms. Lu''s birthday, do you want to destroy the door?"


    The middle-aged He Yang''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to attack. The people on the mountain were not the ones he could offend. He could only smile and say, "I''ll take him now!"


    "You just said he was full of people?"


    Lin Yin stopped and looked at the man who had just spoken.


    The speaker also has the strength of the list of people, and he is also the head of a small family in the world of seclusion. However, when Lin Yin looks at him, he feels like he is being watched by a flood of beasts, and it becomes difficult to breathe. But after two breaths, his back is wet with sweat.


    "You You want to What about? Today is Ms. Lu''s birthday. How dare you make trouble? "


    At this time, people also see that Lin Yin is extraordinary. The two soldiers are also staring at Lin Yin with solemn eyes. Unexpectedly, the young man is young, and he is also a strong man.


    "What are you doing? Making trouble here, looking for death? "


    At this time in front of the two gatekeepers also found the situation here, the strength of the two people is just new to the list, but the look is very arrogant.


    With her nostrils in the air, she walked to Lin Yin and yelled: "do you know that today is the 48th birthday of Ms. Lu, yinshao''s mother-in-law? You''re here to make trouble, so you want to hit her face?"

 Chapter 918

    "Who are you?" Lin Yin turned and looked at them. Who gave them the courage to borrow his name.


    They were also frightened by Lin Yin''s momentum, but when they thought of the son-in-law on the mountain, they felt confident. Looking at Lin Yin, they said haughtily:


    "boy, I know you may have some strength, but you should have heard of the name of Lin Yin young master of Langya Lin family. I advise you not to make trouble here!"


    He Yang of Xingyi sect saw that Lin Yin was acting so arrogantly. He could not help but feel a sense of regret in his heart. As long as the young man acted like this, he would have a hard time in the future.


    But things have come to this stage, he Yang can only sigh, smile at the two people, said: "two, please look at my face, open up?"


    With that, he Yang handed the prepared gift to them.


    "What are you worthy of our face?"


    They don''t look at the gift box in their hands, and shout at He Yang. "If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy today, this is not the end of the matter. Even if you have some strength, how strong can you be


    has the final say of the two people. The look of the two faces is more arrogant. He looks at the people in line. He is so proud of himself: "so I tell you, can you go up and say it to me brother?"


    ho Yang''s heart is somewhat upset. The two are just those who have just stepped into the list. He is already a top player in the list. Now he is pointing at his nose, but he thinks of the legend. Lin Yin can only swallow his anger.


    Some people in the queue behind also showed their displeasure. The two people in front of them were just from small families, just because they fawned with their little mother-in-law early, but now they are bossing them. Which of them are not their predecessors?


    "What a big tone!"


    Lin Yin said with a sneer that he thought the words on the taxi were exaggerated by the driver, but what he saw now may not be enough.


    "Why are you not convinced, boy?"


    The two people smile unkindly. There''s a Lin family''s tianbang strongman in the mountain. If this boy dares to fight, it''s a good thing that he won''t die today.


    Everyone is looking at Lin Yin. Judging from Lin Yin''s performance, he has some strength. I don''t know what he will do.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lin Yin''s face showed a smile and said: "are you motivating me? Are you relying on those people on the mountain? As you wish! "


    Lin Yin finished and stretched out the hands like white jade.


    "I hope you can laugh like this after I break your limbs."


    After Lin Yin finished, his hands were like lightning. He grasped their arms and twisted them gently.


    "Click!"


    When the sound came, their right arms were as easily broken as hemp sticks, and their whole forearms were bent out of a strange arc, just like the arms of Mantis.


    "Ah


    The two people screamed bitterly, but they couldn''t finish their scream. Lin Yin grabbed their left hands and twisted them gently.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound came again.


    "What?"


    All the people were staring at the scene in front of them.


    This young man really dares to do it!


    Who doesn''t know the prestige of Yin Shao in today''s world? And in front of him, a young man would dare to fight against his mother-in-law in Lin Yin''s territory.


    What''s more, he Yang looks at this scene in horror. He regrets it in his heart. Just because of what he said just now, his form and meaning door is completely destroyed.


    "Ah


    The two men, who had been deprived of their arms, fell back and leaned against the gate of Xuelong villa. They stared at Lin Yin and said, "you You have abandoned us


    They can''t believe that, with Lin Yin''s reputation, there are still people who dare to attack them.


    "Boy, you are dead. Because of your ignorance, there is no need for the family behind you to survive!" Two people with extremely venomous eyes looking at Lin Yin, they finally climb the high branch, is about to embark on the peak of life, but now they have become useless, even if the life glory and wealth is meaningless.


    Before they could react to each other, Lin Yin moved, stepped over and said calmly:


    "I said I would waste your limbs, but now I only waste your hands. I don''t mean to play. Now I waste your legs!"


    A figure galloped from the inside of the snow dragon villa towards the door, and gave out a pop drink: "stop it!"


    Lin Yinli didn''t even pay attention to it.


    The strength of his foot is so great, although it''s not a full shot, but even a piece of granite can directly affect him. Although these two people can''t bear his foot, their legs and knees are crushed directly, and there''s no way to recover after another operation.


    After all, it''s broken into powder. How can this bone be recovered? Even if there is a divine object like the spring of life, it''s difficult to recover."How dare you


    The figure rushing out from the inside of Xuelong villa is an old man. Looking at the two disabled people, he can''t help frowning. They are the most happy people who can escape from Mrs. Lu. Otherwise, they can''t share such a good job. But now that they are disabled, it''s estimated that Mrs. Lu''s trust in him will be reduced.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The old man looked at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    "It''s the white crane master!"


    The people around him took a breath of cool air. Master Baihe was a master at the top of the list. He was only a step away from the list. Unexpectedly, he joined Mrs. Lu, which was enough to show Lin Yin''s prestige in the world.


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    Lin Yin looked at the white crane and said coldly.


    "I''d like to see what Xuelong villa looks like by you!"


    Master Baihe''s eyes are dignified, but he doesn''t mean to be afraid. Just now, the two gatekeepers are so weak that they are easily abandoned by the young man in front of them. However, he is different. Even in the face of ordinary tianbang experts, he is confident to run for his life. And just now, when he went down the mountain, someone went to inform the tianbang experts. At this time, the Xuelong villa is in addition to Lin In addition to the two tianbang experts, there are two tianbang strong people from the big family who come to celebrate their birthday. He doesn''t believe that this young man is comparable to Pei Qingyi.


    "Boy, if you don''t go to heaven, there are many people in the world that you can''t provoke!" The white crane''s eyes were cold, and his arms were raised slightly. He was like a white crane. Then he stamped his feet and came to Lin Yin''s side. His hands were in the shape of a crane, and he pecked Lin Yin''s head with his hands raised.


    "Flashy but not real!"

 Chapter 919

    As soon as Lin Yin just waved, the man on the white crane was pounded against the wall by an invisible wrestling force and crushed to pieces. He was just like killing an ant with his hand. He didn''t care and walked up the mountain leisurely.


    The spectators were stunned. A strong man who has been famous for many years was crushed to death like an ant.


    At this time, one of the soldiers seemed to think of something. He looked at the figure walking towards the mountain in horror, took the gift and muttered to himself:


    "it should not be that one!"


    "Lao Chen, what are you talking about?" he asked in a low voice


    "The strength is so strong, or live in the snow dragon villa, guess who?" Old Chen looked at his old friend and said meaningfully, "it''s going to be lively down the mountain."


    "It''s Lin Yin!" The local champion was in the same place.


    They know that their family is not strong enough, and they have nothing to do with the Lin family. However, since some small families fawn on Lu Yahui, they inform the forces of the local seclusion circle one by one. They dare not but feel resentful.


    Now it seems that yinshao in the legend doesn''t like this. Those who think they are going to climb the high branch are going to be silly.


    Lin Yin all the way toward the mountain, Lu Yahui made such a big noise, Zhang Qimo should not know, but why he did not stop?


    Lin Yin''s face was gloomy. As soon as he came to the villa on the top of the mountain, he saw two old men in tianbang realm, with two old men in Dibang, in a hurry, trying to go down the mountain.


    He bumped into Lin Yin who came up from the foot of the mountain.


    "Boy, do you know who is making trouble at the foot of the mountain?"


    A tianbangwu leader stood up and looked at Lin Yin. He had been preparing dinner at the top of the mountain, but he was suddenly told that someone was making trouble at the gate of the villa at the foot of the mountain. He rushed out in a hurry and didn''t know what happened.


    "If you''re talking about the two watchdogs and the man on the white crane, it should be me!" Lin Yin kept walking and said calmly,


    at this time, he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with these people. At this time, he just wanted to see what Lu Yahui had done.


    "What!"


    The tianbang warrior was surprised. He didn''t feel the breath of a martial arts practitioner from the young man in front of him, but the young man dared to speak wildly, and he looked familiar.


    Without waiting for the tianbangwu to speak, one of the tianbangwu behind him said with disdain, "boy, you don''t want to pick up girls. Just look at yourself, because you are also the opponent of Baihe?"


    "Shut up


    Tianbangwu yells angrily, bows to Lin Yin and says, "but is Yin Shao face to face?"


    What!


    What a tragedy!


    The two subordinates behind tianbangwu were shocked, and their legs were a little weak. Especially the one who spoke so rudely just now, his face had turned pale. If he didn''t hold on, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Now they also find that the figure of the young man in front of them is a little familiar, isn''t it the legendary yinshao?


    "Yinshao, we also went down the mountain to have a look at the order of Ms. Lu..."


    Only the tianbangwu can support his body at this time, reluctantly.


    In the face of Lin Yin, who is just like a God, he doesn''t even dare to tell a lie. In the face of such a strong man who talks, laughs and kills people, and regards people as mole ants, he can''t even raise his heart of resistance. He can only hope that Lin Yin can see that they are working for Lu Yahui and forgive them.


    "What''s going on here? Who made the decision to drive all the people out of Xuelong villa? "


    Lin Yin asked with a gloomy face. Just now, with his divine sense, there was no one in the villa near the top of the mountain. There were only some people with martial arts living near the gate, who were obviously from the hermit circle.


    People who live in Xuelong villa are rich or expensive. There are hundreds of households. It''s impossible for everyone to like it. Combined with what he heard in the taxi just now, Lin Yin probably knows what''s going on.


    "Yinshao, this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s because Ms. Lu has too many outsiders who dislike Xuelong villa. With a word, Lu Caixia and some people persuade the people around her to leave!" Tianbangwu whispered that there was something unnatural in his eyes. He naturally knew why the people around him moved away, but he used some means.


    "You go up with me!"


    Lin Yin''s face is as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that Lu Yahui would dare to fool around like this. Today, he won''t easily put it down because of Zhang Qimo''s face.


    As soon as Lin Yin and a few people came to the door of the villa, they saw Jiang Qi and Shen San, who were standing outside and couldn''t even get into the door of the villa. They couldn''t help frowning. They were once his confidants, but now they can''t even get into his house?


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yin said.


    "Hidden little!"


    Jiang Qi and Shen San see Lin Yin''s smile in their eyes. During this time, Lu Yahui is really bringing about the chaos in Qingyun city. Many people who have been expelled from the Xuelong villa complain to them. Many of them are still their old friends, but they don''t know that if they are not yinshao''s men, they may not even be able to enter the gate of the Xuelong villa."Not bad!"


    Lin Yin looked at them and nodded. Although they were old, he used the spring of life to comb their bodies for them before they left last time. Now they are on the road of practicing martial arts. Although it''s a little late, they can''t achieve anything in this life, but at least they can guarantee that they are old and free from injury.


    The old people who follow him in Linyin, he doesn''t want to protect them forever, but he also wants to make them rich for a lifetime.


    "Hidden little!"


    Jiang Qi and Shen San are also people from some cities. But when they see Lin Yin, their eyes are red. They have been following Yin for many years, but now everyone around Lu Yahui dares to bully them.


    "I''m back, and everything will be fine!"


    Lin Yin patted them on the shoulder and walked towards the villa.


    "What for?"


    Before Lin Yin could get in, the two bodyguards put out their hands to stop Lin Yin. They looked at Jiang Qi and Shen San disdainfully and said, "get out of here. Mrs. Lu said she didn''t want to see you. If you weren''t looking at the dog before you were Yin Shao, you couldn''t even get into the gate of the villa!"


    "Shut up


    The tianbangwu people who follow Lin Yin to see this scene scold in their heart. These people are really blind and scold his subordinates in front of Yin Shao. Isn''t that a way to die?


    "Hidden little face to face, you still don''t hurry to get out of the way!"


    Lin Yin stretched out his hand and interrupted tianbangwu. He looked at the two bodyguards guarding at the door of the villa and said coldly, "who did you just say is a dog?"

 Chapter 920

    "I''m a dog, I''m a dog!"


    The two bodyguards were the guardians of the hermit family. At this time, they were so scared that they fell on their knees and kowtowed until there was blood flowing out of their heads.


    "Shen San, Jiang Qi, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yin looks at two people, indifferent way.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi look at each other, and there is a fierce color in their eyes. Shen San was originally a gangster. He has been in charge of Qingyun city for so many years, and he has done a lot to kill people and sink into the sea. Jiang Qi has done a lot for Lin Yin these years, and he has not been exposed to the gangsters.


    "Fuck him!"


    Both of them have been in high positions for many years. During this period, they have been made difficult by these guards, and they also have some resentment in their hearts. At this time, with the support of Lin Yin, they naturally have to have revenge.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    When they went to the two guards, they were just kicking and punching, and their resentment was vented. After they took the spring of life, their physical fitness was much better. The two guards were just better than ordinary people, but they couldn''t stand the two people''s kicking and punching, and they were on the verge of death.


    "Stop it


    As soon as Lu Caixia came out of the villa, she saw Shen San and Jiang Qi fighting for two guards. She was infuriated. During this time, their Lu family gained Lu Yahui''s trust again. It can be said that they had mixed up and despised Shen San and Jiang Qi. Moreover, Shen San and Jiang Qi were not too polite to their Lu family.


    "Are you two crazy? These guards are what you can fight? These are the guardians of those noble people. You are also a figure in Qingyun city. You should know that without Lin Yin, you would not be as good as a dog in the eyes of those noble people! "


    Shen San and Jiang Qi stopped when they heard that the guards were disgusting, but they were not as disgusting as the Lu family. They used to treat Lu Yahui like this, but now they can lick her face.


    "Noble man?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed with cold light. Looking at Lu Caixia, she said coldly, "how can you compare with a dog in my eyes?"


    "Do you know him..."


    Lu Caixia''s time has been very busy, so even Shen San and Jiang Qi didn''t pay attention to her. She wanted to fight back, but she turned around and saw that it was Lin Yin who just scolded him.


    "Lin Yin Why don''t you talk to Aunt Wu when you come back... "


    Seeing Lin Yin and Lu Caixia, they all stammered. Last time Lin Yin came back, he was not very friendly to their relatives.


    "Five aunts, you also deserve?"


    With disdain in Lin Yin''s eyes, he did not expect that the Lu family should have a face, and he looked like the owner of the snow dragon villa.


    Who gave them the confidence?


    Lu Caixia''s legs trembled and she was scared to cry. She knew that she would not come out. But she knew clearly that these people flattered Lu Yahui because they had such a good son-in-law as Lin Yin. Now he was afraid that Lin Yin would kill him. During this time, she helped Lu Yahui do a lot for the tiger.


    "Where''s Zhang Qimo?"


    At this time, Lin Yin was angry and called Zhang Qimo''s full name.


    "Qi Mo went to Xiushui city next door to talk business!" Lu Caixia did not dare to look at Lin Yin''s eyes and said in a low voice.


    Lin Yin frowned and his family was in such a mess. Zhang Qimo didn''t know. If he knew, he would be disappointed to connive Lu Yahui to do so.


    At this time, someone has quietly informed Lu Yahui. Lu Yahui comes slowly with a few women who are all with cultivation. Lu Yahui sees Lin Yin''s eyes shining, and says to several people behind him: "ladies, this is my son-in-law Lin Yin. If you have anything, my son-in-law will do it for you."


    "You say so, Lin Yin!"


    With that, Lu Yahui also looks at Lin Yin with a smile. As for the two guards who were beaten half dead by Shen San and Jiang Qi, Lu Yahui doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But she got a lot of benefits from these people who wanted to flatter him. Now she only needs the cooperation of her good son-in-law Lin Yin, and she can get benefits from these people continuously.


    "I''ve seen Yin Shao!"


    The women who followed Lu Yahui didn''t dare to talk to Lin Yin so casually. They all stood behind Lu Yahui with a nervous look.


    What they are facing now is a myth of the world of seclusion. They have just killed three powerful men in the divine realm on dari mountain. In their eyes, Lin Yin is no different from the gods and demons.


    Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water. She looked at Lu Yahui coldly and said, "did you drive these people away from Xuelong villa?"


    "Yes


    Lu Yahui said with indifference. "Lin Yin, you should pay attention to your current status. I''ve decided to drive those people away according to how they can live with you. When the time comes, the whole Xuelong villa will be rebuilt. The whole villa belongs to our family. Only in this way can it be worthy of your status."


    "Besides, we don''t have to pay for reconstruction!"


    Finally, Lu Yahui''s face was full of smiles."Yes, yinshao, we have to pay for the reconstruction of the villa!"


    "Yes, you can rest assured that we will grasp the quality of the project!"


    The man standing behind Lu Yahui echoed in a low voice.


    "I don''t have any money of my own?"


    Lin Yin looked at the people around him and said coldly, "do you think I''m the one who has a little money?"


    "Of course not. How can you be short of money?"


    Several celebrities of the seclusion circle family quickly said that they also have some regrets in their hearts. They should not drive these residents away under the hint of Lu Yahui. Now Lin Yin is busy.


    "Lin Yin, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Yahui stares at Lin Yin, walks to Lin Yin and whispers, "Lin Yin, are you stupid? It costs hundreds of millions to rebuild Xuelong villa. They are willing to be the big wrongdoer. Why do you have to pay for it yourself?"


    In Lu Yahui''s heart, Lin Yin''s money is his money. If Lin Yin takes out several hundred million yuan himself, she can''t be distressed to death.


    "Lu Yahui, those tenants who were driven away by you, please come back one by one, or you won''t get any money from me, and I will freeze all your bank cards now, you can do it by yourself!" Lin Yin looks at Lu Yahui coldly.


    "Lin Yin!"


    Lu Yahui was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin asked him to invite those people back. At that time, he saw with his own eyes how those people were driven away. Many of them were driven away by violence. Now he comes to invite others back. Isn''t that insulting.


    Lu Yahui single handed akimbo, pointing to Lin Yin, yelled: "I''m your mother, do you believe I let Qi Mo divorce you?"


    "My mother? You don''t deserve it Lin Yin looks at Lu Yahui''s cold road. "Today I don''t give you a hand is to give Qi Mo face, you and those people behind you must deal with this matter well in three days, otherwise don''t blame me for not being polite!"

 Chapter 921

    With that, Lin Yin walked directly down the mountain, regardless of Lu Yahui and others.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San smile in their eyes and quickly follow them. You know, many of those who were driven away are very angry. When they tell them, they will see how Lu Yahui and others invite them back.


    Of course, we can''t go too far. After all, Lu Yahui is still Mrs. Lin''s mother. Although they are dissatisfied with Lu Yahui, they have no opinion about Zhang Qimo.


    Lu Yahui was left standing in the same place.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s attitude was so tough. You know what happened before, Lin Yin treated him as his mother-in-law, but now Lin Yin asked him to apologize to those people and invite them back.


    Isn''t that humiliating?


    "Yahui, what should we do?"


    Lu Caixia asked softly.


    "What to do? Where do I know what to do? I don''t believe Lin Yin really dares to do this to me! " With that, Lu Yahui went to the villa.


    Those who left Lu Caixia and the hermit circle are stupid.


    These clans in the seclusion circle are not big clans. Some real powerful clans are trying to get in touch with the langyalin family. They don''t want to curry favor with Lu Yahui at all.


    In other words, Lu Yahui is not worthy of their flattery.


    Only those families and sanxiu who don''t have the strength to connect with the Lin family will want to find a new way. But now it seems that Lin Yin''s attitude towards his mother-in-law is not very good. They may have miscalculated this time.


    The two tianbang sanxiu on the spot looked at each other and ran down the mountain. As tianbang strongmen, they didn''t take part in the demolition. Lin Yin just wanted those people who took part in driving away the residents of Xuelong villa to do something, but they didn''t have anything to do. Taking advantage of yinshao''s absence, it''s the right thing to leave as soon as possible.


    Those celebrities and ladies in the world of seclusion are also gloomy. The task given to them by the family is to curry favor with Lin Yin''s wife and mother-in-law. Now they are not only not flattering Lin Yin, but also disgusting Lin Yin.


    "Sister Qing, what should we do?"


    A lady looked at a middle-aged woman and asked softly.


    "Go and get these residents back. Remember to pay enough compensation. We have a good attitude. Otherwise, we can''t bear Lin Yin''s anger!" Elder sister Qing shook her head and said that she thought Lu Yahui was a simple minded man. It''s only a simple matter to settle Lu Yahui and let Lu Yahui get some benefits from Lin Yin. But she didn''t expect that she would lose her wife and lose her army this time.


    Not only didn''t get the benefit, but also lost a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until half a day later that Zhang Qimo rushed back.


    First, I went to Xuelong villa, then I went to Lin Yin''s hotel.


    Entering the room, Zhang Qimo''s eyes were slightly red, looking at Lin Yin and said:


    "Lin Yin, are you angry with me?"


    Lin Yin didn''t inform her when she came back this time, and the hotel Lin Yin stayed in was also learned from Jiang Qi.


    "My mobile phone was damaged abroad. I didn''t buy it again when I came back!" Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said with a smile. His mobile phone didn''t know what it was like when he fought with Liu shengzongyan. Moreover, he didn''t stay long after he came back this time, so he was ready to practice in a secret place. There was no need to change his mobile phone.


    Zhang Qimo rushed into Lin Yin''s arms like a swallow returning home. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Lin Yin, this time my mother has done so much, I really don''t know."


    "I know."


    Lin Yin has learned the truth from Shen San and Jiang Qi. Zhang Qimo has been in Xiushui city for more than half a month, and the residents of Xuelong villa have been driven away in the past two days. Lu Yahui strictly orders people here not to inform Zhang Qimo, and wants to let Zhang Qimo know until the matter is settled.


    "But she has gone too far this time. She must be punished, or she will go too far in the future!"


    Lin Yin stroked Zhang Qimo''s back and said in a low voice.


    "Well!"


    Lying in Lin yinhuai''s arms, Zhang Qimo nodded gently.


    Looking at Zhang Qimo in his arms, Lin Yin said in a soft voice: "Qimo, I''ll leave again after a while. I don''t know when to come back."


    "When do you leave?" Zhang Qimo looks up at Lin Yin. Since she knows Lin Yin''s identity and sees the mysterious world, she knows that Lin Yin can''t stay with her all the time, because there are many people in Lin Yin.


    "In three days."


    Lin Yin''s eyes are apologetic. Although he wants to spend more time with Zhang Qimo, the mysterious Bai family doesn''t know when he will find Bai Hao''s death. If he can''t be promoted to the immortal realm, he and the people around him will die.


    "Lin Yin, let''s sleep together today!"


    Zhang Qimo raised his head, as if he had made an important decision. He looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Yin didn''t seem to react. He didn''t expect Zhang Qimo to say this. They''ve been married for so many years, but at most they just hugged each other. Today"You don''t want to?"


    Zhang Qimo stares at Lin Yin with a straight eyebrow. She doesn''t look like a strong woman in business. She looks like an angry little girl.


    "No No! "


    Lin Yin''s head shook like a rattle.


    "That''s good!"


    Zhang Qimo snorted, and then directly in front of Lin Yin began to take off clothes, until only close fitting clothes were left.


    "Er..." Lin Yin was stunned, and then there was a reaction that a man with a strong blood should have,


    "hum!" Zhang Qimo blushed and snorted coldly. Then he glanced at Lin Yin and turned to the bathroom.


    At the moment of turning around, Zhang Qimo blushes like a duck. Although she is Lin Yin''s wife, she has never been so bold and unrestrained in front of Lin Yin.


    This is the first time.


    However, Zhang Qimo''s next move is more bold and unrestrained!


    When she bathed, she directly vacuumed and appeared in front of Lin Yin in her bathrobe.


    At that moment, Lin Yin only felt a whirl.


    "Fool, what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Qimo looks at Lin Yin with a red face. She is very satisfied with Lin Yin''s performance.


    "Look at you


    Lin Yin couldn''t breathe, so he reached out and picked up Zhang Qimo and walked towards the big bed.


    From time to time, a sweet melody came from the room.


    It was not until the next day that they were awakened by a fierce knock on the door. As soon as Lin Yinshen swept away, he knew who was outside.


    It''s his mother-in-law. It seems that she has no money on her hand. She''s going to make trouble again!

 Chapter 922

    Lin Yin gets up and puts on his clothes. He looks at Zhang Qimo, who is still sleeping. He turns around and locks the door and walks towards the outside of the suite.


    Pa Pa!


    The knock on the door outside became more and more intense. Lin Yin frowned and opened the door.


    "Lin Yin, where is Qi Mo?"


    Lu Yahui with Lu Caixia into the room, directly toward the bedroom suite.


    "Qimo is sleeping. Don''t disturb her."


    At this time, Lin Yin stopped in front of them and said calmly.


    "What sleep? What can I sleep for? Is it important for her to sleep or for her mother to be forced to die? " Lu Yahui stares at Lin Yin, and then reaches out to push Lin Yin away.


    But Lin Yin didn''t move. How could Lu Yahui push away Lin Yin''s strength.


    "Don''t you understand? I said Qi Mo was sleeping. I''ll wait until he wakes up! " Lin Yin looked at them coldly, which made them shudder.


    Yesterday, he and Zhang Qimo fought until four o''clock in the morning. At this time, it was just over seven o''clock. Although Zhang Qimo had taken the spring of life, his physical fitness was still much worse than him. Now is the time to rest.


    "You asked her to come?" Lin Yin turned to Lu Caixia and asked coldly.


    Lu Caixia was frightened and said in a low voice: "Lin Yin, what do you say? Aunt Wu just accompanies your mother to meet Qi mo


    In fact, Lin Yin didn''t make a mistake. Lu Caixia did persuade Lu Yahui to come here. Since Lin Yin came back last time and took away the money that Lu Yahui put in the Lu family, the Lu family has no money. In addition, Xie Wensheng has made it clear that he won''t cooperate with the Lu family in Jiangyue county.


    Although Xie Wensheng didn''t wipe out Lin Yin''s face, every group in Jiangyue County didn''t dare to cooperate with the Lu family. Now the Lu family''s life is not easy. They rely on Lu Yahui to support their food, clothing, housing and transportation these days. Now Lin Yin has frozen Lu Yahui''s Bank card, and their Lu family can only live on their old capital, Their money won''t last long, so Lu Caixia bewitches Lu Yahui to come to Lin Yin. He also sees that Lin Yin will not kill Lu Yahui to take care of Zhang Qimo''s face.


    "Lin Yin, I''m looking for my daughter. It''s none of your business. Get out of the way quickly!" Lu Yahui points at Lin Yin and shouts loudly.


    "Qimo is my wife!"


    Lin Yin took a cold look at Lu Yahui and said, "if you do it for the sake of the bank card, you will do what I said. I will thaw your bank card naturally!"


    I don''t know. After he informed the bank yesterday, he learned that Lu Yahui''s bank card contained more than 500 million yuan. He also knew where the money came from.


    He gives Zhang Qimo face. As long as Lu Yahui doesn''t make a fool of himself, he can protect his life for the rest of his life. But if he does this nonsense, don''t blame him for not giving Zhang Qimo face.


    "I don''t care!"


    "I have so much money in my bank card that you have frozen him!"


    "If Qi Mo doesn''t give me an explanation today, I won''t leave. I''ll eat and drink with you all!" Lu Yahui yelled and put on an unreasonable appearance.


    Lin Yin frowned. If it wasn''t for Lu Yahui who was Zhang Qimo''s mother, he would have killed her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can afford to eat and drink alone!" Lin Yin put the chair in the bedroom door, sat on the chair, indifferent way.


    "You..."


    Seeing that it doesn''t work to find Lin Yin, Lu Yahui yells at the bedroom: "Zhang Qimo, you have no conscience. If you don''t come out again, I''ll hang here."


    "Shut up


    Lin Yin a light drink, will luyahui startled, even about to spit out words are swallowed back, subconsciously toward lucaixia.


    This morning, when he found out that the bank card had been frozen, he had planned to discuss with the people in the seclusion circle and persuade them to come back. However, after Lu Caixia''s analysis, he also felt that with Lin Yin''s feelings for Zhang Qimo, she didn''t need to be shameful at all. Just make a scene in front of Zhang Qimo.


    But I didn''t expect to see even Zhang Qimo''s face.


    "It''s you


    Lin Yin frowned and slapped Lu Caixia directly. When he was in a coma, Lu Caixia and his wife embarrassed Zhang Qimo. At that time, for the sake of relatives, he didn''t do anything to them. Is it really that Lin Yin is so easy to talk?


    "Pa!"


    Lu Caixia was directly slapped out by Lin Yin. She spat out blood with two teeth and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Murder


    "Murder


    Lu Caixia sat down on the ground and yelled.


    "If you shout again, do you believe that I will make you a corpse?" Lin Yin looks at Lu Caixia coldly. "If you let me know what kind of moth you have, I''ll ask Xie Wensheng to take good care of you!"


    "Yes, yes


    When it comes to Xie Wensheng, Lu Caixia is scared to stop. Lin Yin is still worried about their relatives. After Lin Yin left last time, their Lu family members were badly cleaned up by Xie Wensheng."As for you, do what I said well, your bank card will naturally help you thaw!" Lin Yin looked at Lu Yahui and said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Lu Yahui doesn''t dare to make any more mischief. She pulls Lu Caixia up and walks towards the door. Lu Caixia is a lesson from the past. He doesn''t dare to guarantee that Lin Yin won''t do anything to her. Now Lin Yin is totally different from Lin Yin before.


    "Imperial Film Academy, autumn rain should be here!"


    Lin Yin looks up at the gilded characters on it. This time he wants to meet his old friend, and then he goes to the secret place alone. He and Zhang Qi spend three days in Qingyun city. They are both new men and women, and they have a taste of marrow.


    After three days in Qingyun City, Lin Yin sent Zhang Qimo to the Lin family in Langya. Lin Yin left some springs of life in the Lin family. Zhang Qimo also took a lot of medicine during this period, and his physique improved a lot. In the Lin family, he can also get advice from his grandfather Lin Xuanye and Lao Taijun.


    Moreover, Zhang Qimo didn''t want to become white haired when Lin Yin was still young, so he took the initiative to ask to go to the Lin family.


    "Yinshao, Miss Qiuyu, it''s inside!"


    Ningque stands behind Lin Yin and Hu Canghai stands not far away. Ningque looks at the plaque on his head and says something sad. "Yu''s daughter is also reading in it."


    With the help of the spring of life, he also practiced martial arts since he was a child, but without the guidance of a famous teacher, his strength has entered the realm of the human list.


    Hu Canghai, who was already a warrior in heaven, was sent to the imperial capital by Lin Yin to help ningque stay in town.


    Lin Yin shook his head and sighed, saying:


    "go and have a look. After seeing them, I should start!"

 Chapter 923

    Lin Yin didn''t use his mind, so he walked leisurely to the college with a handbag in his hand. Ningque and Hu Canghai follow behind.


    Dijing Film Academy is the biggest star training cradle of Longguo. It has produced many famous movie stars and directors. To be able to go to school here is almost the seed of future stars, so there are so many beautiful men and women, which are the holy land that countless young boys and girls in the Dragon Kingdom dream of.


    At this time, Lin Yin was a man of excellent physique, with long hair and a shawl. He was dressed in black casual clothes. He was tall and handsome. Although there were many handsome boys in the college, none of them could match Lin Yin. All of a sudden, the girls around him were attracted by his brilliant eyes.


    "Wow, that handsome guy is so handsome. Which department is he from?"


    "Yes, he is more handsome than elder martial brother Wu Lufan!"


    "I''ll go up and ask for a phone. Do you think he''ll give me a call?"


    The girls in the film academy are all dressed up. They are less than 20 years old, but they are as gorgeous as stars. They look at Lin Yin and whisper to each other.


    Lin Yin''s Junlang is not the same as those cream Xiaosheng. He is very strong, tall and well proportioned, full of an extraordinary temperament. From the beginning to the end, there is no imperfection.


    Soon there will be a girl to chat up, now the girl, the courage is not small.


    However, in front of Lin Yin''s calm eyes, these girls quickly retreated.


    "By the way, do you know which dormitory Yu Qian is in?"


    When another girl left, Lin Yin stopped him and asked gently.


    Gongsun Qiuyu has already called to inform her that she will come right away, but he doesn''t have Yu Qian''s number at all. Since Yu Zecheng''s death, Yu Qian''s family has rarely contacted their side. However, Tang Hui and ningque still secretly take care of Yu Qian and his mother. At this time, Tang Hui has taken over Yu Zecheng''s position and is one of the most influential figures in imperial capital .


    The girl was happy, but when she heard Yu Qian''s name, her face was filled with frustration.


    "It was looking for elder martial sister Yu Qian."


    "It seems that he is a handsome guy off campus and a pursuer of Yu Qian. No wonder we haven''t met him."


    "Oh, now we have no hope. We can compete with each other too much."


    One of the beautiful women, smiling at Lin Yin, came up and said, "Yu Qian is in the dormitory today. I''m her roommate. My name is Chu Han."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin Yin also smiles.


    Along the way, Chu Han introduces himself to Lin Yin from time to time, trying to attract Lin Yin''s attention, but Lin Yin just smiles and occasionally says one or two words.


    Chu Han thought that Lin Yin would at least look at him more, but Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and just nodded slightly.


    "It seems that his clothes are only middle and upper class. Many people in the school can afford to wear them, but he has never seen the calm temperament in him. Even though I have attended so many high-end banquets, I have never seen this temperament in those imperial princes. It can be seen that he must have an extraordinary origin!"


    Chu Han thought to himself in his heart, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "This gentleman is also Yu Qian''s pursuer. Why hasn''t Yu Qian mentioned that Yu Qian recently made a movie, but it''s just a hit! Many rich families and childe brothers drive downstairs to wait for her every day. The roses in the garbage can of our dormitory are enough to support a florist, including Deng Shao, the son of the boss of Greenland entertainment. "


    Chu Han''s tentative way without any trace.


    Greenland entertainment company is the entertainment company with the highest market value in Longguo. There are countless superstars in the company, and it has a great influence in the world.


    "Oh


    Lin Yin didn''t care.


    His style makes Chu Han more unable to understand Lin Yin''s identity.


    I don''t know whether Lin Yin pretended to be calm or really a little angry and didn''t pay attention to green entertainment.


    Soon, they came to the dormitory downstairs.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of cars under the building, many of them are good cars. As students of imperial Film Academy, many beautiful girls have boyfriends outside the school, and they are even taken care of by the rich,


    but the most prominent one is a red Ferrari, with scissors doors, large exhaust pipes, streamlined body, full of science fiction beauty.


    "That''s Deng Shao''s car!" Chuhan pointed to Ferrari and said. "I''ll help you, Mr. Lin, but I don''t know if Yu Qian can''t get down."


    Lin Yin looked at Chu Han and said with a smile:


    "you go up and say I''m her father''s friend. She should come down to see me!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Han nodded and walked towards the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    Dormitory building, the fifth floor, 503 dormitory.


    A beautiful woman with fox like smile eyes and only wearing a small sling was lying on the window, looking at the luxury car downstairs and shouting at a cold and dusty girl: "Yu Qian, you are not sure to go down and have a look. If you have Deng Qiu''s help, you will be better in the entertainment circle!"


    "Xiangxiang is dressed like this. If you don''t close the window, it''s gone!" Yu Qian looked at her friend and said helplessly."I''m so beautiful. I''m not going to show it to them. I''m just going to let them see what they can''t eat. I''m so greedy for them!" Xiangxiang came in from the window and said with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Han came in and looked at Yu Qian, who was cold and dusty. The color of jealousy in his eyes flashed by and said, "Yu Qian, there''s a handsome guy looking for you. He says he''s your father''s friend."


    "Well?"


    Yu Qian frowned and said:


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Don''t be silly, Yu Qian. How can a handsome young man be my uncle''s friend?" Xiangxiang put on a coat and quickly followed.


    Chu Han hope anxious to hurry out of the two faces showed a smile, took out a mobile phone sent a text message.


    "Whether it is or not, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Looking at Xiangxiang catching up, Yu Qian sighs. Her father has been dead for more than half a year. She also knows that his father is very influential in Zhongtian district. After her father died, his subordinates also handed over some properties to her. They are all serious properties, but she didn''t want them.


    Because his parents divorced when he was nine years old, and his father was in a gray business. Her mother couldn''t stand that day and chose to divorce. However, after the divorce, her relationship with her father Yu Zecheng didn''t break. Yu Zecheng would spare time to accompany him every week until half a year ago.


    Yu Qian with incense rushed downstairs, she saw a crowd of Lin Yin.


    "Yu Qian, I''m Lin Yin when I meet you for the first time!"


    There was a gentle smile on Lin Yin''s face.


    Yu Qian stands there and looks at Lin Yin quietly. Although she hasn''t met Lin Yin, she often hears his father Yu Zecheng mention Lin Yin. Yu Ze admires Lin Yin from the bottom of her heart. She has also seen Lin Yin''s photos through Yu Zecheng, so she is no stranger.


    Yu Qian is now in the spotlight. Many people downstairs are aiming at her. As soon as she appears, she immediately attracts everyone''s attention, but to everyone''s surprise.


    Yu Qian seems to know the handsome man in front of her.


    Do they have an affair?

 Chapter 924

    Many of the second generation of rich, who come to be equal to Qian, don''t look good. Deng Shao, who is sitting in Ferrari, is also pale. He has been waiting under the dormitory for so long, but Yu Qian doesn''t come down. Now there is a little white face, and Yu Qian comes down. Is it better for him to be a little white face in Yu Qian''s heart? If Chu Han didn''t send him a message, he didn''t even know that Yu Qian would come down.


    "Hello


    Yu Qian nodded. He didn''t know what Lin Yin came to him for, but she came down to have a look at the man her father admired.


    "Go and sit on the side?" Lin Yin asked with a smile.


    Yu Qian is not big or small, but also a star. At this time, there are many people around, not only onlookers, but also some well intentioned people who have taken out their mobile phones and secretly photographed several photos, just waiting for them to be sent out.


    "A pure girl, a lover in private on campus?"


    They all have the title in mind.


    "Good!"


    Yu Qian nodded and followed Lin Yin to go out.


    They watched Lin Yin take away a flower from the imperial Film Academy. There was no way.


    "Rigu rigu, where did this boy come from? He took my goddess away!"


    "My God, goddess Yu Qian is a famous iceberg goddess. She left with a boy today."


    "Hum, iceberg goddess, it''s just that the money is not in place!"


    "Do you think that goddess Yu Qian, like you, didn''t even agree that Deng Shao of Greenland would pursue her? Can that boy have Deng Shao''s money?"


    Some paparazzi who are responsible for reporting on Yu Qian are as red as a chicken. This is a big news. As long as it''s broadcast, promotion and salary increase will not be a problem.


    Sitting on Ferrari, Deng Shao''s face is as gloomy as water. He grabs the steering wheel with both hands and looks at the figure of Lin Yin and Yu Qian leaving. Deng Shao dials a phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe outside the school.


    Lin Yin looked at Yu Qian and said with emotion, "you and your father don''t look alike at all!"


    "Well!"


    Yu Qian smiles and says, "many people doubt if I''m born!"


    Hesitating for a moment, Yu Qian continued: "I often hear your name from my father. He respects you very much. If you feel guilty for me because of my father''s death, it''s unnecessary."


    "My father admires you so much. I don''t think he wants me to hate you either."


    Lin Yin for a moment, slowly said: "your father really died because of me, if you have anything, you can talk with ningque, as long as you want, I can give you!"


    What Lin Yin thinks in his heart is consistent with what he says. With his current power, he can do whatever Yu Qian wants to do.


    "Then I want to be the biggest star in the world, can I?" Yu Qian said with a smile, she knew that Lin Yin should have some influence, but just now, it was really a bit big.


    "Yes, if you want to!" Lin Yin nodded and said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Goddess has a boyfriend!


    Now Yu Qian''s popularity is high, Lin Yin and Yu Qian leave less than 10 minutes, microblog above burst.


    The photos of the two people leaving together have been spread wildly on Weibo. At first, many people didn''t believe it. They thought it was a rumor, but as more and more evidence came out, they couldn''t help believing it.


    A lot of people hang their heads and stop their feet, calling for a flower to be put on the cow dung.


    When the discussion on Weibo was in full swing, it was in a luxury villa on the outskirts of Dijing.


    A flighty man is holding a second-line female star with no trace, lying on the bed smoking afterwards.


    The man is Deng Cheng, the general manager and director of Greenland entertainment company. The Deng family, relying on their business in the entertainment circle, is well-established in the imperial capital. In addition to those families with deep foundation, other families have to give the Deng family some face.


    "Oh, Deng Shao, your artist Yu Qian is having an affair!"


    The second-line female stars lie on Deng Cheng''s body, whining and saying that the second-line female stars are not well-known, but they are good-looking, with a foxy face, a pair of eyes like water, big chest, thin waist, long legs, and can be put open on the bed, otherwise they will not hook up with Deng Cheng, the young master of green entertainment.


    At this time, he is turning over the micro blog and shouting.


    "Yu Qian?"


    Deng Cheng frowned and said in a low voice, "isn''t the second one chasing Yu Qian? How could such a scandal come about


    Deng Cheng also has some impression of Qian. He has met Yu Qian in the company. He was a little interested in Qian, but his younger brother took a fancy to her first.


    He doesn''t matter. He''s just a little star. It''s OK to give it to his younger brother. I just didn''t expect that his younger brother didn''t catch up with him for several months and let others take the lead.


    "Show me your cell phone!"


    Deng Cheng takes the phone and opens the first photo. It''s Yu Qiangang who goes down to the dormitory building and looks at Lin Yin''s photo in surprise."Wocao, I''m really in love. The second is really a waste!"


    Deng Chenggang is about to lose his temper. Turning to the second chapter of the photo, he sees a man standing respectfully behind Yu Qian''s rumored boyfriend. His body seems to be struck by lightning.


    "Oh, no!"


    Although Deng Cheng doesn''t know Lin Yin, he knows Ning que who is standing behind Lin Yin. He has seen Ning que several times before. However, in his capacity, he can''t connect with Ning que at all. Anyone who wants to live in the imperial capital now dares not give Ning que some face. As long as he offends Ning que, he can''t live in the imperial capital.


    Ningque has a very good relationship with Tang Hui, the president of the imperial chamber of Commerce. At ordinary times, many things in their company can''t get around the imperial chamber of Commerce.


    There is also a rumor that there is a big man standing behind Ning Que and Tang Hui. No one in the whole dragon Kingdom dares not to give that big man some face.


    The second-line female star beside him is still humming: "Mr. Deng, Yu Qian is so disobedient. You can refrigerate her for a while and teach him a good lesson! Do you want to play the heroine in Yu Qian''s next play? "


    Then he rubbed Deng Cheng''s arm a few times.


    Yu Qian has become popular in the entertainment industry in recent months. I don''t know how many people are envious of her.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as she finished, Deng Cheng took out her arm and slapped her.


    "Mr. Deng, why are you hitting me?"


    Female star Wu wears a face Leng on the bed, can''t believe of say.


    "You say one more bad word about Yu Qian. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Deng Cheng stood up and pointed at the female star.


    He has an idea in his heart that Yu Qian''s rumored boyfriend, who can be treated respectfully by both Ning and Xu, is a big figure in the legend?


    He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, at that time, the second son took a fancy to Yu Qian. Otherwise, with his temper, he would have been a bully for a long time. In this way, their Deng family might disappear from the world.


    Deng Cheng dressed quickly and yelled: "where''s the second? Where''s my cell phone? "

 Chapter 925

    Deng Cheng''s heart is constantly afraid.


    Although Yu Qian is a little famous and has made a lot of money for the company, she is too cold and is not popular in the company. Many senior managers are dissatisfied with her, even his father has said that.


    "If he hadn''t seen how much money she could make, he would have frozen her."


    That''s what Deng Cheng''s father said.


    Now it seems that people are not high cold, they have the confidence.


    "I''ve said that my boyfriends are so popular. I''ve praised you a long time ago." Deng Cheng patted his thigh, suddenly thought of his brother Deng Fei, patted his thigh, the female star also quickly handed the phone to Deng Cheng.


    "Damn, don''t answer the phone at this time!"


    The phone did not get through, Deng Cheng quickly dialed another phone.


    "What''s the second in the imperial film academy? Stop him quickly and tell him not to make trouble, or everyone will die! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gongsun Qiuyu also came to the cafe alone. After receiving the call, he directly left the crew and rushed over.


    Walking into the cafe, Gongsun Qiuyu saw Lin Yin. With his eyes shining, he trotted to Lin Yin and said in a low voice, "cousin!"


    "Sister Qiuyu!"


    Yu Qian and Xiang Xiang are both stunned. Gongsun Qiuyu is more famous than Yu Qian in Dijing Film Academy. Gongsun Qiuyu is a top student in foreign countries. After returning to Longguo, he chose to continue to study in Dijing Film Academy.


    And with the resources of Gongsun family, it has made a great reputation in the film industry.


    "Here you are, sit down!"


    Lin Yin nods. Gongsun Qiuyu sits next to Lin Yin. Her eyes are full of gossip. She thought Lin Yin was looking for him, but she didn''t expect that Lin Yin and two little beauties made an appointment in the cafe.


    Is cousin''s affection for his sister-in-law not so deep? So you have hope?


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Qiuyu''s eyes brightened.


    When Lin Yin and Yu Qian are talking in the cafe, Deng Fei takes more than ten people into the cafe.


    "Here comes Deng Fei!"


    Xiangxiang is surprised to see Deng Fei and looks at Yu Qian.


    But she knows that Deng Fei is not a good bird. She once pursued one of their schoolgirls. She had a boyfriend at that time. Her boyfriend was interrupted by Deng Fei and others. She didn''t dare to offend Deng Fei, so she had to break up with her.


    Yu Qian also frowned and looked at Lin Yin. Only Gongsun Qiuyu''s face was calm, just a Deng family. It was nothing.


    Lin Yin sees this, indifferent way: "no harm!"


    "Deng Fei, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Qian frowned. She knew that Deng Fei was coming for him and didn''t want to implicate Lin Yin. Although she knew Lin Yin had some influence, Greenland entertainment was an influential company in the world.


    "Qianqian, what you''ve done is too big. It''s hard for the company to deal with it. Sister Zhao called me several times and asked me to advise you. You are in the rising stage of your career. How can you make such scandals? You''d better clarify it on Weibo now, and then we''ll go back to the company to deal with this matter. "


    Deng Fei said with a kind face.


    "By the way, this is Qianqian''s boyfriend. You should recognize the awareness between yourself and Qianqian. Qianqian is not what you can match. You''d better take the initiative to clarify it in front of the media, or don''t blame me for using some bad means to you!"


    Deng Fei looks at Lin Yin, but his attitude is not so good.


    Ningque''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and he was about to stand up, but he was stopped by Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "Deng Fei, I don''t care about my business, and don''t see me Qianqian!"


    Yu Qian stood up and said coldly.


    "I don''t care about it. If you think about it, Qianqian, you''ve signed a contract with the company. You can''t have an affair within five years. Now it''s a breach of contract!" There was a trace of impatience in Deng Fei''s eyes, and he continued: "you know, if you offend me, you''ll never get ahead in the entertainment industry in your life!"


    "Now that you know I can''t spread gossip, why are you pestering me every day? I remember the last rumor, but because of you Yu Qian looks at Deng Fei coldly.


    "Yu Qian, don''t toast, don''t drink


    Deng Fei can''t help it any more. Yu Qian is just an actor. She is so arrogant in front of him. Do you really think he is in love with her?


    "Do you believe that as long as I say a word, you will never receive a play in your life, and as long as I say a word, you are a useless boyfriend and will die?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu slaps the table and stands up.


    She doesn''t care if Deng Fei insults others, but she doesn''t care if she insults her cousin Lin Yin.


    "Gongsun Qiuyu!"


    Deng Fei frowned. Just now, Yu Qian and her rumored boyfriend were the only people in his eyes. He didn''t notice Gongsun Qiuyu at all. Gongsun''s family is powerful. Although it''s not in imperial capital, Gongsun''s family''s development momentum is still good, and his Deng family doesn''t want to break out conflicts with Gongsun''s family."Miss Gongsun, this is an internal matter of my Greenland. I hope you don''t mind. I think there are still many places for cooperation between us!"


    Deng Fei looks at Gongsun Qiuyu confidently. Although Gongsun''s family is strong, if Gongsun Qiuyu wants to mix in the entertainment industry, his green space entertainment is a barrier Gongsun Qiuyu can''t get around.


    "What if I have to?" Gongsun Qiuyu said coldly.


    "Then don''t hang up. I''m not welcome!" Deng Fei sneered and said impolitely.


    Xiangxiang was very anxious to watch.


    He took a look at Lin Yin, and found that Lin Yin was still sitting at ease. He was not as angry. Just now, the man said that he wanted to hold Qianqian to become the number one star in the world, but now he didn''t even have the courage to speak. It''s not as good as Qiuyu.


    "No, I can''t let Qianqian and this liar meet again after this. What a jerk!"


    When Xiangxiang swears in her heart, suddenly, the door of the coffee shop is pushed open again, and a person comes in in a hurry. That person is Deng Cheng who comes in a hurry.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Deng Fei was surprised to see Deng Cheng.


    Just when Deng Fei was surprised, Deng Cheng walked up to Lin Yin, knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy loudly:


    "Deng Cheng, Deng family, paid a visit to Mr. Lin and asked him to forgive me!"


    Just now, he inquired with his familiar family and knew that this man might be the legendary hermit, as young and as unfathomable.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent. Deng Fei looked at Deng Cheng in disbelief, and his expression froze on his face.

 Chapter 926

    There was silence in the cafe.


    Deng Fei and Deng Shao are very famous at school. They thought Yu Qian''s gossip boyfriend would be unlucky, but they didn''t expect that Deng Shao''s brother Deng Cheng came over and knelt down in front of Yu Qian''s gossip boyfriend.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    Deng Fei had some difficulty in opening his mouth, hoping that his brother had recognized the wrong person.


    He can make his brother so proud of a person kneel down and beg for mercy, we can see how powerful the other party is.


    Xiangxiang and Yu Qian are already in the same place. Deng Fei is just a dandy, but Deng Cheng is different. He has been the general manager of Greenland entertainment. He has made countless friends outside, and he is a first-class young man in imperial capital, but now he is kneeling down in front of Lin Yin.


    This scene had the greatest impact on Qian. He thought that although his father had some influence in the imperial capital, he was just making a fuss. But now it seems that she belittled her father. If it was a fuss, the general manager of Tangtang Greenland entertainment would not kneel down in front of Lin Yin.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked at Deng Cheng kneeling on the ground and said calmly, "do you know me?"


    Deng Cheng lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I''m not qualified to meet Yin Shao, but I''m lucky to meet young master ningque at the reception. Besides, Yin Shao, you have some legends in the imperial capital."


    Although he came here in an emergency, he was still a little late. Seeing the scene in the field, he knew that Deng Fei had offended yinshao at this time, so he knelt down and pleaded guilty first, hoping that yinshao could bypass his brother once for the sake of admitting his mistake in time.


    Boom!


    There was a buzz in Deng Fei''s mind. That sentence made him have a bad premonition. The name was often mentioned in the upper class of the imperial capital not long ago. He heard it every day. That night, how many forces at the helm of the imperial capital were separated from each other, and how many forces never recovered.


    At this time, Deng Fei was already a little unsteady, his legs trembled slightly. If it was the person he thought, even if he was killed today, no one would dare to avenge him.


    "Since you know me, you should know the end of offending me."


    Lin Yin tapped the table with a finger, and each tap seemed to buckle directly on Deng Fei''s heart.


    Deng Fei couldn''t hold on any longer. "Pa" fell to his knees and said with trembling: "Yin Shao, I have eyes and don''t know that Yu Qian is Yin Shao''s girlfriend. Please go around me once. Greenland Group is willing to make every effort to make up for Yin Shao you."


    "Not bad."


    Deng Cheng also whispered: "our Deng family is willing to make every effort to make up for Yin Shao and Miss Yu."


    "It''s not impossible to give you a chance." Lin Yin looked at them cruelly and said: "as long as you can accomplish one thing, it''s not impossible to let you go!"


    "Yinshao, please say it!" Deng Cheng gritted his teeth. As long as he could get Lin Yin''s forgiveness, he would not hesitate to bleed.


    "It''s very simple. You have to cancel the contract you signed with Yu Qian before and sign a contract without any conditions again." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "That''s no problem." Deng Cheng quickly said that he thought it was a big event, but he didn''t expect it. Now he knows the relationship between Yu Qian and Lin Yin. Even if he gives him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to force Yu Qian to do what she doesn''t like.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Lin Yin looked at Deng Cheng and continued: "you Greenland entertainment must give all the best resources to Yu Qian, the best agent and the best script. She can make any movie she wants. If Yu Qian is not happy in the entertainment circle, I will count on you Deng family."


    Gongsun Qiuyu and Xiangxiang have been stunned. This is not an artist contract. It''s clearly that they invited an ancestor back.


    "Yes, yes! There''s no problem with it. " Deng Cheng nodded again and again.


    "Well, you can go. The contract will be completed as soon as possible." Lin Yin took a sip of coffee and said calmly.


    Deng Cheng quickly pulls Deng Fei, who has just awakened from his dream, to go out. The younger brothers Deng Fei brings are also in a hurry to follow him. Even the people who have to kneel down in Deng Cheng can''t be provoked by them.


    Out of the cafe, until the car drove a distance, Deng Fei said indignantly: "brother, how can you agree to his excessive conditions? Dad and the board of directors will never agree to this matter."


    Deng Cheng glared at Deng Fei and sighed: "no, dad and the board of directors will agree. They know better than us that Lin Yin is powerful. We can''t provoke Lin Yin at all. If we want to fight against Lin Yin, we may not be able to survive for a month."


    "Besides, if I don''t agree with him, you may be a corpse now!"


    Deng Cheng looked at Deng Fei and said. "Do you forget how many people died that night? Many people can''t be provoked by the Deng family, but they were killed by Lin Yin. Now Lin Yin has nothing to do with them. "


    "In the future, I''ll remember that it''s right to be the ancestor of Yu Qian in the company. Her requirements must be met."Deng Fei stayed in the car for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop.


    Yu Qian looked at Lin Yin with a complicated look in her eyes and said, "thank you!"


    Xiangxiang is also staring at Lin Yin, and her words are not as casual as just now. She is also shocked. She thought Lin Yin''s words were bragging, but she didn''t expect that they were all true.


    "In my relationship with your father, it''s all right." Lin Yin said seriously.


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s heart moves. It seems that the relationship between Lin Yin and Yu Qian is not as she thinks.


    Several people are relatively speechless, pondering for a moment, Lin Yin said: "what can not be solved, you can find ningque and Tang Hui, Tang Hui is your father''s hand, two people have a good relationship, you should know."


    "Uncle Tang comes to see me every month." Yu Qian nodded.


    "Well, he is now the president of the imperial chamber of Commerce. You can find him for something you can''t solve." Lin Yin said softly.


    "What? Is uncle Tang the president of the imperial chamber of Commerce Yu Qian asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Yin was also surprised and said, "before your father''s accident, your father was the president of the imperial chamber of Commerce. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!" Yu Qian said stupidly.


    She always thought that her father was just doing something to help others get ahead. Later, she opened a company, but it was not a big company. Now Lin Yin told her that her father was the president of the imperial chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Yin no longer said much. Looking at Yu Qian, she said in a low voice:


    "you are quite a star, but now I can give you another way. You can think about it."

 Chapter 927

    "Choice?" Yu Qian looks at Lin Yin puzzled.


    "You come with me!"


    Lin Yin looks at Yu Qian and Gongsun Qiuyu and walks out of the cafe.


    Gongsun Qiuyu and Yu Qian quickly follow up, Xiangxiang see no one care about her, also bite teeth to follow up, this is a big chance, missed, don''t know when to meet.


    Now she has made up her mind to hold on to her thigh.


    Ningque personally drives Lin Yin and others to the top of Xiangshan villa, and then guards outside the villa with Hu Canghai.


    There is a villa on the top of the hill in Xiangshan villa area. The upper class of the whole imperial capital all know that it belongs to yinshao, and no one dares to go up privately.


    Besides, there are usually more than 20 warriors sent by ningque to guard there. Most people can''t get in at all.


    There is a villa on the top of the mountain, with a large yard and an area of over thousands of square meters.


    Lin Yin took the three girls to the yard and said in a low voice:


    "look at it!"


    Lin Yin pointed to a huge stone of ten thousand jin in the yard and gave a bullet.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, ten thousand jin of boulders were crushed into powder and disappeared.


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s mouth is slightly open, his eyes are wide open, and his eyes are full of horror. Ten thousand jin boulders disappear in an instant. Is this still something that human can do?


    Even though Gongsun Qiuyu was born in Gongsun''s family and knew something about the world of seclusion, he had never seen anyone who could smash such a big stone with a flick of his finger.


    "Is this the way of martial arts?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu muttered to himself.


    Lin Yin looked at Gongsun Qiuyu and said calmly, "yes, this is martial arts. The second way I give you is to practice martial arts. I will give you enough resources, but it''s up to you to get there!"


    "Can martial arts live forever?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked in a low voice.


    "The life span of those who are strong in the divine realm is no more than 200. Some people with special blood may live longer." Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "In today''s world, it is estimated that there are no more than 20 strong people in the divine realm."


    This is what Lin Yin said. Apart from those people in the secret world, there are many 20 people in the divine world. If the people who can break through the divine world in the common world are born in the secret world, they are absolutely talented.


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s no different from gods and demons."


    Several women''s eyes showed the look of yearning. Under the temptation of the peak of martial arts, the usual goals were nothing at all.


    In the end, several people decided to practice martial arts. Lin Yin left them to Hu Canghai. Now Hu Canghai is also a strong man in tianbang, so it''s no problem to teach a few little girls.


    Lin Yin also left some springs of life for Yu Qian and Gongsun Qiuyu. After all, they are old. Without the help of the springs of life, it is difficult for them to take the first step.


    As for Xiangxiang, Lin Yin only gave her some diluted springs of life. He was not related to Xiangxiang, and it was because of Qian''s face that he didn''t drive her away. Not everyone could give her such a genius as springs of life.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the mundane affairs, Lin Yin gets up and rushes to Kunlun. The jade plate of LingXiao pavilion has been taken by Lin Yin from Zhang Qimo, and the location marked on the map by Ye TA Tian is near Kunlun.


    Lin Yin took a plane to the nearest city to the map, and then took a car to a small town.


    When he got here, he could only walk. There was no car to get inside, but these mountain roads were nothing to Lin Yin.


    According to the mark of the map, Lin Yin ran quickly in the mountains and toward the mountains.


    "Someone?"


    Walking more than 30 kilometers in the mountain forest, Lin Yin''s mind swept to the front, and there was a large group of people walking towards the mountain forest.


    Lin Yin frowned, slowed down the speed and slowly followed up. This map was made hundreds of years ago. At that time, many of the roads marked did not exist, and the terrain had changed a lot, which made it difficult for him to distinguish.


    "Who?"


    In front of the procession, some people noticed the movement behind them. An old man looked at the mountains behind him and cried in a low voice.


    Of course, it was Lin Yin who deliberately revealed the news. Otherwise, with his strength, this group of people with the strongest strength could not find him.


    Lin Yin came out of the forest, appeared in front of the team, arched his hand and said, "I want to go to a place, but I''m lost. Please show me the way. I''m very grateful."


    When the old man saw Lin Yin, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he quickly said, "it''s OK. I don''t know where the little brother wants to go."


    Lin Yin is not polite. He takes out the map and hands it to the old man. This place is just a weak place in the secret place. These people can''t get into the secret place without the magic weapon to break the world.


    "Snake Valley, where are you going to collect herbsThe old man looked at Lin Yin in surprise and said, "little brother, you have been on this map for a long time. It happens that our destination will pass through the snake valley. If you don''t want to abandon it, please join us."


    "I''ll disturb you!" Lin Yin nodded.


    According to the old man, his name is Zhu Yuntao. His family has lived near Kunlun since hundreds of years ago. It can be regarded as a hermit family, but it has been declining for nearly a hundred years, and the strongest one in the family is just the realm of land.


    They come out of the Kunlun mountains every year to exchange things with the outside world.


    After chatting for a while, the old man went back to the front of the team, while Lin Yin was always at the back of the team.


    As soon as Zhu Yuntao returned to the front of the team, a middle-aged warrior asked in a low voice, "Uncle Tao, why do you want to take an outsider to the spirit snake Valley? There are so many herbs there. If the outsider knows, our financial resources will be much less."


    "Shut up


    Zhu Yuntao gave a soft drink and then said in a low voice, "didn''t you find that man when you met him just now? He didn''t even have a trace of walking through the mountains and forests for tens of miles. Although he didn''t seem to have any strength, he followed us for so long. Do you think he meant to breathe?"


    The middle-aged warrior''s eyes were fixed and he didn''t speak any more.


    Zhu Yuntao sighed: "I just hope this young strong man doesn''t come for us!"


    The conversation between Zhu Yuntao and Zhonglian wuzhe was stopped by him, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. The purpose of this trip is to go to Kunlun secret place. Maybe there are some miracles near Kunlun secret place, but what does it have to do with him?


    After walking for a long time, Lin Yin came to the snake valley. After saying goodbye to Zhu Yuntao, Lin Yin ran to the snake valley.


    In the snake Valley, Lin Yin easily found the weakness of the secret place.


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 928

    The scope of the map is not large. Just in the snake Valley, Lin Yin let go of his mind. A few minutes later, he suddenly got a big body and his eyes were shining:


    "found it!"


    He stepped lightly under his feet, walked directly against the wind, and ran to the weak place of the secret place barrier.


    When Lin Yin arrived at the secret place, he took out the jade card. The real yuan in his body poured into the jade card. The jade card was shining brightly. Suddenly, a small crack appeared in the original perfect secret place.


    In a flash, Lin Yin''s whole body turned into a white rainbow and got into the crack.


    As Lin Yin entered the crack, a few minutes later, the crack slowly closed, calm, and returned to its original state.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, come in at last!"


    After Lin Yin rushed into the crack and looked up, he saw many towering trees, as if he had returned to the virgin forest.


    Lin Yin frowned. The crack behind him was completely closed. After making a simple mark here, he flew in one direction. It was his first time to come here. Anyway, he should be able to fly out of the forest in one direction.


    Lin Yin swept forward all the way, and all the beasts he met were much bigger than the outside world. This place might be at the edge of the secret place, and the concentration of aura was only four or five times higher than the outside world. Just now, when he was flying, a giant snake with a thick bucket launched a surprise attack on him from the tree, which he solved.


    "Practicing here is much faster than the outside world, and according to Ye TA Tian, the big and small families in the secret place have their own holy land of cultivation, which is more than ten times faster than the outside world."


    As Lin Yin flies against the wind, he thinks that after an hour of fighting against the wind, Lin Yin finally feels that someone appears in front of him. To be exact, there are four men chasing a man and a woman.


    "Tianzai, are you sure you want to take revenge on us? Aren''t you afraid of my Ling family?"


    Ling Yushan guards a young girl behind him and stares at Tian Zai not far away. He looks resentful in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Tian Zai, how could they have fallen into such a field.


    "Oh


    Tian Zai disdained to smile, said: "lingyushan will give things out, this thing is not your lingjiabao live, you don''t think for yourself also want to think for lingshuang, right?"


    With that, Tian Zai turns her eyes on Ling Shuang.


    "You dare!"


    Ling Yushan said angrily.


    Lin Yin frowned. He had just come to the secret place. He was going to inquire about the news first, and then find a place to practice. But he missed these people. He didn''t know when he would meet them, so he had better help!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin flew in the direction of Ling Yushan and others.


    "Ling Yushan, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    At this time, Tian Zai had no patience. Ling Yushan was already a turtle in a jar. If he had not been afraid that Ling Yushan would destroy it, he would have done it. But since Ling Yushan was so stubborn, he had to do it.


    Thinking of this, Tian Zai''s fierce eyes flashed by, suddenly pushed on the earth, and rushed towards Ling Yushan. At the same time, he yelled:


    "I stop Ling Yushan, you take Ling Shuang down!"


    "Yes


    The other three people should be a, into a encirclement of the shape, toward Ling Shuang rushed in the past.


    "You dare!"


    Ling Yushan angry shot, want to force back Tian Zai, but the two strength is equal, Tian Zai just want to hold him, where is so easy to get rid of.


    Tian Zai''s three said, see Ling Yushan was stopped, smile on his face, a middle-aged man, hand toward Ling Shuang grasp.


    Ling Shuang''s eyes flashed a trace of despair. He was just a novice in the cultivation of the land list. How could he be the opponent of the three strong men in the sky list.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ling Shuang only heard the sound of breaking the air. A red line appeared on the necks of the three tianbangwu men in front of her. Slowly, the red line grew bigger and bigger until her head fell to the ground.


    "Ah...!"


    Ling Shuang, as the eldest lady of the Ling family, when she experienced this scene, she screamed.


    Ling Shuang''s scream also attracted Ling Yushan''s and Tian Zai''s attention. When they saw the scene around Ling Shuang, they were all surprised. With tacit understanding, Ling Yushan came to Ling Shuang''s side and protected Ling Shuang behind him.


    "I don''t know who he is?" Ling Yushan arched his hand to the void and whispered.


    Tian Zai is also looking around nervously. His three subordinates all have the strength of tianbang, but he doesn''t even see how the man in the dark moves. They are already in different places.


    "That''s..."


    Ling Shuang looks at the sky and suddenly opens her mouth.


    Two people look along the direction of Ling Shuang Wang, see a figure flying from the sky, very fast, close to find that it is a young man in white with a negative hand.


    "Walk against the wind!"


    Ling Yushan was shocked. The young man in white was already a powerful man in the divine realm when he was young. He must be the legitimate children of those powerful forces. He just didn''t know if he was aiming at this thing in his arms.Tian Zai was even more unbearable. When the figure in white appeared, he suddenly turned around and ran towards the mountain forest.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, but it seemed to be said in Tian Zai''s ear. When Tian Zai looked back, he saw a bright sword light rushing towards him.


    "Dang!"


    With the sound of a golden song, Tian Zai''s head soared to the sky and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yin slowly fell from the air.


    Seeing this, Ling Yushan quickly bowed himself and said:


    "thank you for saving my life."


    Lin Yin looks at Ling Yushan and laughs. He naturally knows Ling Yushan''s scruples. Although he is also interested in the treasure in Tian Zai''s mouth, he is not as good as killing people because of the treasure.


    "I''m not interested in treasures. Just take me out of this forest!"


    Lin Yin stood with her hands in her hands and said calmly.


    Ling Yushan and Ling Shuang were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that the young man would leave them just to let them take him out of the forest.


    "There''s no problem with that, of course."


    Ling Yushan replied quickly.


    Lin Yin nodded and didn''t ask Ling Yushan what the treasure was.


    Lin Yin and Ling Shuang walked together in the forest for a day and a half before walking out of the forest. If Ling Yushan did not lead the way, Lin Yin would spend more time to walk out of the forest.


    Along the way, Lin Yin learned from lingyushankou that the Ling family was just a small family in the Kunlun secret place, which could not be compared with those big families. In the Kunlun secret place, it was only better than those ordinary people.


    After hundreds of years of development, many of the descendants of Kunlun practitioners are no longer able to embark on the path of cultivation because of their poor qualifications or lack of resources.


    "Mr. Lin, the front is Qingyang Town. It''s my Ling family''s territory. Mr. Lin might as well take a rest and set out again."


    When he came near Qingyang Town, Ling Yushan also showed a smile on his face and brought back the treasure. He was right about the owner.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and followed Ling Yushan into Qingyang Town. At this time, he didn''t know much about the secret place of Kunlun. He could just go to Ling''s house to see if he could find any useful information.


    without two steps, Lin Yin suddenly stood still and said, "brother Ling, it seems that you are in trouble with Ling''s house!"

 Chapter 929

    Ling Yushan has just said that Qingyang Town is the territory of the Ling family, but now there are experts in it. It must be that the Ling family is in trouble.


    "What


    Ling Yushan Leng for a moment, then reacted, said sorry to Lin Yin, and rushed to the location of the Ling family.


    Ling Shuang followed.


    Lin Yin also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling family will be history today!"


    Tian Qing stands in the void and coldly looks at Ling Zhan, the only one in the Ling family. Beside him, there is an old man in the Ling family.


    At the door of Ling''s house, Ling Zhan could see blood in the corner of his mouth. He looked pale and knew that he was seriously injured.


    Ling Zhan looks at the Ling family''s children behind him and sighs. This time, his Ling family is doomed to be destroyed. Fortunately, shuang''er and Ling Yushan are still out of town and have a chance to survive.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Just thinking of it, Ling Zhan heard a cry of worry.


    Ling Zhan turns around and sees Ling Yushan coming with Ling Shuang and a young man in white. As soon as his face changes, Ling Zhan shouts, "Yushan, take Shuanger and go!"


    Ling Yushan was also surprised to see the scene. He turned his eyes to Lin Yin and said in a soft voice: "brother Lin, please help me Ling family once more. My Ling family is willing to pay tianluodan!"


    With that, Ling Yushan took out a bottle of pills from his arms and handed it to Lin Yin. At this time, the most powerful fighting force of his Ling family has been injured. The only way for his Ling family to survive is in front of him. He can''t see the depth of the youth.


    Lin Yin reached out to take the pill and said calmly:


    "OK, I''m here, you can''t get out of your Ling family!"


    He has also seen the name of tianluodan in the classics of Longfu, which can increase the success rate of the top 20% of the divine realm. At this time, he is not far away from the top of the divine realm. Originally, he was very concise and had 60% confidence in breaking through the human immortal realm. Now, with tianluodan''s help, the breakthrough is almost a natural thing.


    "Tian Zai is really a waste. He has three good hands, but he can''t even manage Ling Yushan!" Looking at Ling Yushan and Ling Shuang, Tian Qing said with dissatisfaction:


    "but it''s just right that you don''t leave now that you are back!"


    Tian Zai sneers and doesn''t care. Ling Yushan is just a warrior on the tianbang list. In addition, Ling Shuang and a young man he doesn''t know have nothing to do with the war situation.


    "Master, this is Mr. Lin!"


    Ling Yushan brings Ling Shuang and Lin Yin to Ling Zhan and introduces that although Lin Yin doesn''t know his specific strength, he must be a strong man in the divine realm just now.


    "You shouldn''t have come back!"


    Ling Zhan looks at Ling Yushan and sighs.


    "Dad, Lin Yin is very strong."


    Ling Shuang whispered. Now she thought of the three heads in front of her eyes. She still felt that Lin Yin was stronger than her father.


    "Ah


    Ling Zhan takes a look at Lin Yin and sighs. Lin Yin''s face is so young that even the royal family''s lineage is just entering the divine realm for the first time, and it can''t change the war situation. Tian Qing''s strength is similar to him. They are all in the middle of the divine realm, and the old man standing beside Tian Qing is stronger than them. He is a strong man in the later stage of the divine realm.


    "Little brother, I know your strength is good, but you''d better escape later. If you can, take my daughter away too!"


    "No!" Lin Yin looks indifferent, looking at Tian Qing standing in the air, coldly way: "Ling I protect, you quickly get out!"


    Tian Qing and the mysterious powerful man were stunned and sneered. The long knife in Tian Qing''s hand turned, and the black awn swept across. On the awn, there was a flash of lightning. The awn chopped toward Lin Yin.


    "You go back!"


    Ling Zhan made a light drink in his mouth and was about to meet Dao mang.


    But there was a figure faster than him. Ling Zhan only felt that a figure flashed by. Lin Yin''s figure appeared in front of the awn, with his fingers on the black awn.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Only a crisp sound of fragmentation was heard. Under Lin Yin''s fingers flicking, the black sword awn was broken and disappeared in the air.


    Ling Zhan in the rear swallowed his saliva, looked at Ling Yushan and asked softly, "Yushan, who is Mr. Lin?"


    It''s so easy to smash the sword that he has to face with all his strength. This kind of strength is not what ordinary people can have.


    Ling Yushan was also shocked and stammered: "I I also I don''t know! "


    Tian Qing and the mysterious man are standing in the same place. They didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength is so strong. Tian Qing subconsciously turns her eyes on the mysterious man.


    "Boy, what family are you from?"


    Mysterious people also have dignified eyes. They have such strength at such a young age, and the influence behind them must not be simple.


    "Loose repair!"


    Lin Yin stands in the air with a negative hand."Oh, sanxiu?"


    The mysterious old man''s face showed a trace of anger and regarded him as a three-year-old? He has never seen such a young and powerful sanxiu.


    "Boy, you have to think clearly that I am the guest Qing of the white family of the royal family. If you offend me, you have to think clearly that maybe I have some friendship with your elders!"


    "Just you?" Lin Yin looked at the old man with disdain and said, "is the Bai family still recruiting such a weak guest Qing? Do you deserve to be friendly with my elders? "


    "What a coincidence!"


    Lin Yin couldn''t help feeling that he had just arrived at the secret place when he met the guest Qing of the Bai family.


    "You..."


    There was a flash of anger on Bai Keqing''s face. He really became a guest Qing in Bai family because of his elder martial brother. If it wasn''t for his elder martial brother in fairyland, how could Bai family look up to him.


    "Boy, since you don''t drink, I''ll send you back to the West today."


    The old man''s eyes flashed a fierce color and gave Tian Qing a wink. They attacked Lin Yin left and right. There was a Black Mist flashing on the old man''s body, and a huge grimace took shape in an instant, tearing at Lin Yin.


    "Purple thunder knife!"


    Tian Qing is also angry, long knife in hand, Tian Qing suddenly hands with a knife, suddenly split.


    There was a purple thunder cave on top of the long dark sword. Then he covered the whole sword and turned it into a black Thunder Dragon with a length of several feet, and cut it to Lin Yin.


    "Be careful!"


    Ling Zhan shouts out, just now when he was fighting with them, they didn''t do their best. If he faced the grimace and Thunder Dragon, he would be seriously injured.


    "It''s too weak!"


    Seeing the grimace and Thunder Dragon getting closer and closer, Lin Yin sighed with emotion that although Bai Keqing and Tian Qing were in the middle and later stages of the divine realm, their lethality was just like Zhang jiuchen of the Baji sect.


    "Death


    Lin Yin made a sword and cut it at will.


    "Boom!"


    A bright sword was born out of thin air, and instantly cut to the Thunder Dragon and the ghost face. In front of him, the Thunder Dragon was like a fragile glass plate, which was directly cut into pieces. The ghost face turned to ashes as soon as it came into contact with the sword.


    The sword was castrated and chopped at them with one sword.

 Chapter 930

    Tian Qing and Bai Keqing are both under this sword, and they have disappeared in the air.


    It''s a dead silence!


    Whether it''s Ling Zhan, the warrior in Shenjing, or the group of warriors in Ling''s family, they are all gaping at this scene. Ling Shuang, who has extraordinary confidence in Lin Yin, didn''t expect that even her father is not the opponent, and even Lin Yin can''t pick up a sword.


    "This This...! "


    Ling Zhan was speechless for a moment. The Tian family was in the town next to Ling''s. Tian Qing had been fighting with him for many years. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the young man in front of him today.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of Lin Yin!"


    Ling Shuang looks at the figure in the air with adoration.


    The younger generation of the Ling family is also full of excitement. Only the older generation is gloomy and has no joy of victory.


    Lin Yin slowly fell from the air, looking at Ling Yushan and said calmly: "they have killed each other, and what they promised you has been done."


    "Yes Yes


    In the face of Lin Yinling, Yushan was speechless for a moment, and no longer came back from the forest. At that time, he thought that Lin Yin was just an ordinary divine realm. Now the strong one in the later stage of the divine realm can''t even take Lin Yin''s sword. He really can''t imagine how strong Lin Yin''s strength is.


    "Yinshao, please take another step to talk!"


    Ling Zhan looked at Lin Yin and said softly. Seeing that Lin Yin nodded, he immediately said to other people in Ling''s family, "you all step back, what should you do?"


    "Yes


    Ling Zhan, as the only one in the family who is strong in the divine realm, is still very famous in the Ling family. The people of the Ling family did not gather around and left.


    Ling Zhan leads Lin Yin to the living room, kneels down in front of Lin Yin, and says:


    "please save my Ling family!"


    Ling Zhan knows that the news that Lin Yin has killed Bai Keqing will spread out sooner or later. If Bai sends someone over, his Ling family will not be spared.


    Lin Yin frowns. He naturally knows Ling Zhan''s scruples, but he''s here to practice. The strength of the Ling family is too weak. He can''t stay in the Ling family all the time and escort the Ling family. Moreover, Ling Zhan may have misunderstood that he''s just alone, not a descendant of a big family. If the Bai family sends a strong man, he can''t stop him.


    "Master Ling, you may have misunderstood me. I''m just a casual practitioner, and I''m not the opponent of the Bai family." Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "That man is indeed the guest Qing of the Bai family, but he only went in because a senior brother was the guest Qing of the Bai family. The Bai family won''t come to trouble my Ling family for him, just worried about his senior brother." Ling Zhan looks at Lin Yin and whispers.


    "What''s the strength of his elder martial brother?" Lin Yin asked.


    "It should be a fairyland to be a guest minister in the Bai family." Ling Zhan said with some uncertainty that the Bai family is a royal family, and their Ling family can''t get into the eyes of the Bai family at all.


    "I''ll stay at Ling''s for a month. After a month, I''ll leave!" Lin Yin pondered for a moment and said that with tianluodan, he had the confidence to break through to the fairyland. Facing the ordinary fairyland, he might not have the power of World War I.


    "Thank you very much, yinshao!" Ling Zhan looks happy. If that man''s elder martial brother wants revenge, it won''t take a month. Now Lin Yin is the only hope of his Ling family.


    And Ling Zhan doesn''t believe Lin Yin''s words that he is just a casual practitioner. Can a casual practitioner have such strength at such a young age?


    ¡­¡­


    The sky in Kunlun is not as high as the outside world.


    And kunxu mountain, tens of thousands of miles away from Qingyang Town, is even more towering, as if connecting heaven and earth.


    After hundreds of years of development, the four royal families and eight royal families have firmly established themselves as the rulers of Kunlun secret land.


    In Kunlun, there is no force who dares to disobey the twelve families.


    A middle-aged warrior is in the room of Bai''s residence in kunxu mountain. Suddenly, a piece of jade Jue in his arms suddenly breaks.


    The middle-aged warrior frowned, put the broken jade on the table, walked out of the door and ran in the direction of Qingyang Town.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin has been in Ling''s house for seven days. At this time, he has adjusted his state to the best.


    In the secret room, Lin Yin takes out tianluodan and puts it directly into his mouth.


    "Go


    Lin Yin burst out to drink.


    Tyrone exploded right inside him.


    The endless pure energy rushed to Lin Yin''s four limbs and six viscera. From the outside, his body was wrapped by countless vitality.


    The supreme dragon Scripture runs wildly and inhales all the pure vitality of heaven and earth into it.


    "Bang!"


    There is a virtual shadow of the Dragon behind Lin Yin. Countless vitality is inhaled by the virtual shadow of the dragon, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon behind Lin Yin becomes more and more solid.


    An old and boundless breath fills the whole secret room.


    "HooAfter a long time, Lin Yin gradually stretched out and stood up slowly.


    He opened his eyes, dark pupil, like two black holes, very deep. At this time, Lin Yin''s breath became a little unfathomable.


    Lin Yin slightly urges the real yuan in the body.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenyuan, like the Yangtze River, surges out of his body. In the void, there is a tide of vitality. This tide strikes the wall, makes a buzzing sound, and the chamber of Secrets begins to tremble.


    The Ling family''s secret room with array blessing can''t bear Lin Yin''s surging true yuan.


    "At last, we have arrived at the fairyland of banbu people. It is indeed the secret place of Kunlun. The vitality of heaven and earth is more abundant than that of the outside world!"


    Originally, tianluodan was intended to be used when he was promoted to fairyland, but the strong enemy didn''t know when it would come. Now it''s good to use it to enhance one point''s strength.


    The more powerful he is, the more he can realize the power of the supreme dragon Sutra and sit and forget Sutra. At this time, even if he is a strong man in fairyland, he has confidence in the first battle.


    Human immortal!


    It''s a leap of life level. It''s essentially different from ordinary people. People can easily live for 300 years in the realm of immortals. It''s not a problem to live to 350 years if they don''t fight with people.


    To reach the realm of immortals, even if it is not to eat or drink, it is not a problem to live for decades.


    "Hoo


    With Lin Yin''s breath and chest stirring, the vitality of the whole Qingyang Town converged in the secret room where Lin Yin was.


    Taking the chamber of secrets as the core, a huge funnel of vitality takes shape in an instant.


    "Human fairy!"


    Ling Zhan looked up at the funnel with a look of horror in his eyes. He had seen this kind of record in his family''s Classics, which was a sign of breaking through the immortal.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a young man, even the royal family''s lineage can''t do it!"


    Ling Zhan seemed to think of something, with a firm look in his eyes.

 Chapter 931

    Lin Yin opens the door of the secret room, and sees Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan waiting at the door of the secret room.


    Lin Yin was slightly surprised and asked, "what can I do for you


    "Yinshao, I''d like to invite you to explore the secret of the earth fairy with us!" Ling Zhan looked at Ling Yushan and motioned him to continue.


    "Hidden little!"


    Ling Yushan arched his hand to Lin Yin and said, "this time I''m going out to experience with Shuanger. By chance, I found a cave. It''s suspected that it was left by the strong Dixian."


    "The tianluodan was obtained from the outside of the cave, but I''m weak and with frost. I really can''t continue. I can only bring tianluodan back first, but I didn''t expect to be found by tianzai."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin''s face showed a look of great interest. It was a treasure left by a strong earth immortal. It was really worth taking a chance.


    "When will you leave?"


    "In three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lin Yin, Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan set out.


    The strength of the rest of the Ling family is too weak. It''s just a burden to take with him. Ling Yushan took him because he had been there.


    The three of them went all the way to lingyushan for three days.


    This is a huge mountain range, just in the other direction of the forest where Linyin enters the secret place.


    But this is not the same as what Ling Yushan said. What Ling Yushan said is that they came here by chance. There were no people at that time, but now there are people passing by from time to time in this mountain range. They are all warriors with cultivation.


    Lin Yin and he met dozens of people along the way.


    Ling Yushan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "yinshao, I haven''t met anyone since I came here last time."


    "All right, let''s see first!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    These people who come and go are too strong to meet, but there is no doubt that the eyes of these people are shining with the light of greed, and they are all going in the direction of Ling Yushan.


    "Are you also going to Dixian secret collection?"


    In the place close to the secret collection of the earth immortal, a man dressed as a childe brother came up to Lin Yin and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Yin pointed out that there was no need to hide this kind of thing. He had heard about the secret collection of the earth immortals no less than ten times along the way. The purpose of the people who came here was very simple. They were all for the secret collection of the earth immortals.


    But the man in front of us is obviously a woman, and he has to act like a childe, but his skill is too bad. Anyone with eyes can see that he is a woman, and he is not very old.


    Lin Yin looked at the man in front of her. His eyes were dignified. He felt a threat from the woman just now.


    The woman in front of him is not strong enough to be in the later stage of the fairyland, but she can make him feel threatened.


    "Tut tut!"


    The woman disguised as a man looked at Lin Yin and said with regret: "you three are too weak. You can''t get anything good. Moreover, the secret collection of Dixian has been opened once in 50 years. It has been opened ten times, and there is nothing good."


    "Once in fifty years?" Ling Yushan exclaimed.


    The woman looked at Lin Yin and said, "don''t you know? The secret collection of this earth immortal was discovered decades ago. There is nothing good. Otherwise, why don''t you think there is a real strong one coming? "


    "What about you? What are you doing here?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    "Of course I''m here to play!" The woman turned her eyes and said.


    Suddenly the woman and Lin Yin''s eyes moved and looked forward.


    After a few minutes, Ling Zhan''s eyes also changed.


    In front of the grass, a huge wolf leaped out. The wolf was snow-white, seven or eight meters long, just like an ancient beast. What was more terrible was that the wolf was still sitting on a thin old man, and the corner of the wolf''s mouth was still with a trace of fresh blood.


    "Meet the wolf king!"


    The sanxiu around them fell to their knees one after another. This time, they came to seek opportunities. The thin old man is the most famous sanxiu around here. His martial arts cultivation is already the peak of the divine realm. With his wolf, who can fight against the divine realm in the later stage, there are few opponents nearby.


    Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan are also shocked by the momentum of Canglang, and they dare not go out.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a sneer, the thin old man patted the wolf under his seat and jumped into the jungle and disappeared.


    After the withered old man left, the woman with the man''s clothes swallowed her saliva and muttered to herself, "such a fat wolf, it must be delicious!"


    Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan were startled. They subconsciously took a few steps away from the woman. Just now, the old man was not easy to offend because he was afraid of being implicated by the woman.


    "I don''t know what to call a girl?"


    Lin Yin also smile, in front of this girl did not expect to be a foodie."Just call me Xiaoxue!" The woman didn''t care if she was asked to break her daughter''s body. Instead, she looked at Lin Yin with great interest. Just now, she thought that Lin Yin''s bearing was extraordinary, and even the royal family''s lineage didn''t have the same momentum as Lin Yin''s, so she came to talk.


    "Lin Yin."


    Lin Yin looks indifferent. The girl named Xiaoxue must have something to do with her. Since she doesn''t want to give her surname, he doesn''t care.


    "Lin Yin?" Xiaoxue frowned, then spread out, said: "let''s go, quickly occupy a good position, or wait for the secret to open, can''t pull out the top."


    After the wolf king''s death, Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan became more cautious.


    Only Lin Yin and Xiao Xue''s attitude is the same, there is not much change.


    As they get closer and closer to their destination, Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan suddenly find that there are more and more strong people on the road, and there are even several strong people they have heard of.


    "Wuhuijian Shaodong, thunderbolt hand zhuonan, I didn''t expect they all came!" Ling Zhan sighed. These two people have the highest strength of the divine realm. Unexpectedly, they came.


    At this time, Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan have a sense of security only when they follow Lin Yin.


    Near the destination, Lin Yin stops and says to Ling Zhan Er: "wait here!"


    At this time, he has noticed that there are four or five human immortals in front of him. The strength of Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan is too weak. If there is a battle later, he can hardly care about them.


    "He''s good for you, too!" Xiaoxue nodded and said: "every time the secret collection is opened, the master of banbu people''s fairyland falls. You''d better wait here."


    "If I get something, I''ll share it with you Lin Yin looked at them and said seriously that since Ling Yushan gave Tian Luodan to him, he also accepted the love of the Ling family.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Ling Zhan and his wife are also relieved. There is too much pressure on them here.


    In front of the cave.


    A group of strong men of different shapes occupy one side respectively.


    Mutual fear looked at each other, are quietly staring at the opening of the cave, at this time did not see the benefits, no one started.

 Chapter 932

    As time goes by, more and more people gather in front of the secret collection of earth immortals. There are hundreds of people. Among them, there are more than 100 strong people in the divine realm, and there are four strong people and wolf king in the fairyland, who can fight against the fairyland.


    These five masters stand in the front of the cave. An old man with silver hair and looks like a fairyland looks at the dense crowd around him. He frowns and whispers to the other four:


    "don''t you think there are too many people around? The secret collection of earth immortals has been opened nine times, and the cave has been explored almost. This is the tenth time, but there are not many good things


    Several other people looked at each other, and wolf king took the lead in saying, "I also think we can clean up some people first."


    "Yes


    "Good!"


    "Do it!"


    Standing in the heart of the five people around a jump, subconsciously toward the back.


    But it''s still a little late.


    The speed of the five half step Human Immortal level strong men is so fast, five people make full use of it, and in a moment, more than a dozen divine realm warriors are taken away with their lives.


    "Let''s go together. I don''t believe that the five of them are opponents of so many of us!"


    Some people are unwilling to shout, they are all here for the chance in the secret collection of the immortals, so they don''t want to leave.


    "Yes, together!"


    "Damn it


    The warriors of Shenjing, who had already given up, turned their heads one after another to kill the five warriors of banbu people''s fairyland.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It''s a pity that there is still a gap between the fairyland and banbu man''s fairyland. A warrior at the top of the fairyland didn''t even have a move. Next, he was in a different place.


    "Run


    "Run away!"


    People scattered and fled, thinking that life was more important than chance.


    The five strong men of banbu man''s fairyland are chasing each other in the same direction. Those who don''t kill are scared. When the cave is opened, they still want to fish in troubled waters.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, the wolf king looked cruel. One of the two young men was still a woman disguised as a man. It seemed that he was scared.


    "Die


    The wolf king yelled, and the wolf under his seat opened his mouth and bit Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s fingers flicked and touched the wolf''s forehead. The wolf was directly hit more than ten meters away.


    "Get away from me, don''t disturb me!"


    Lin Yin cold road.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Yin with a curious look in her eyes. Although she is young, she has such strength. Only the top talent in Kunlun secret can have such strength at this age.


    Wolf king looked at Lin Yin''s eyes also slightly changed. Although Lin Yin''s finger was good just now, it didn''t make him afraid.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The wolf, who was pointed to fly, howled angrily. He was just a beast. Although he was powerful, he had no wisdom. Lin Yin''s finger just hurt him slightly. Seeing his master''s command, the wolf couldn''t help but bite Lin Yin.


    "Bang Dang!"


    I saw a bright sword from Lin Yin''s finger shot out, cut to the wolf.


    The wolf''s head with one person''s height fell to the ground, and his huge body collided with a big tree because of inertia. The wolf, with the strength of the later stage of the divine realm, was cut down by Lin Yin''s sword.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men were all shocked and did not dare to look directly at Lin Yin.


    Half of the reputation of the wolf king is based on the alien wolf. If it is not for the alien wolf who defends the abnormal, how can the wolf king be equal to those half footed immortals.


    At this time, Lin Yin had a bright smile on his face and looked at the wolf king: "you just seemed to say to me, I''m looking for death?"


    "No, I''m wrong. Please spare your life!"


    The wolf king was so scared that he kowtowed repeatedly.


    He fought with the strongman of banbu man''s fairyland, relying on the defense of the wolf and some secret methods, but he couldn''t fight with the strongman of banbu man''s fairyland for hundreds of moves, but now the wolf couldn''t even take a move from the young man in front of him.


    "Your wolf wants to bite me, I kill him, do you have a problem?"


    Lin Yin stands with her hand in her hand and looks at the wolf king.


    "No problem, no problem. It''s the beast who wants to die by himself. You killed him well!" The wolf king knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. Although the wolf died, his heart was bleeding, but compared with his own life, a wolf was nothing.


    "Then I want to go into the secret collection of the earth immortal. Do you have any opinions?"


    Lin Yin looked up at the other strong men in the fairyland of banbu people. Where he could see, the powerful men in the fairyland of banbu people lowered their heads, while the four strong men in the fairyland of banbu people looked at Lin Yin coldly."You don''t seem to agree?"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Boy, you''re just a half footed fairyland. Do you think you can beat us? We allow you to join us in Dixian secret collection. You''d better not be fussy! " Said the old man in a low voice.


    "Brother Gao, why bother with him? This boy is so cruel. Why don''t we join hands to take him down first?" Another middle-aged man said with a sneer.


    The elder of Gao family has deep eyes and is obviously moved.


    Now that the secret has not been opened, it''s a good chance to take this young man and kill one, one competitor will be lost.


    "The one in white is Gao Xuan, the elder of the Gao family, and the one in black is Tan Kang, the elder of the tan family. The other two are both famous sanxiufang Biao and Cai Ying. They are both banbu Renxian. What do you plan to do? They are not comparable to this wolf king." Xiaoxue put her head close to Lin Yin and said in a low voice.


    She can see that Lin Yin''s strength is only half a step into the realm of immortals. Lin Yin is full of mystery. She wants to see what card Lin Yin has.


    And if Lin Yin has no cards, she is sure to save Lin Yin.


    "It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!" Lin Yin stood with her hands in her hands and said calmly.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    Four people''s faces show anger, several people here who is not the dominating figure, but now they are called local chicken and dog, and they are still a younger generation.


    "Elder brother Gao, you are the eldest. How do you deal with this younger generation?" Tan Kang, the ancestor of the tan family, said coldly.


    In the case of no royal family, their Tan Gao family is the overlord of this side. When did they receive such insults.


    Gao Xuan pondered for a moment and said coldly:


    "since this young man is so arrogant, why don''t we take it down and leave it to his school?"


    If Gao Xuan hadn''t just killed those who were fighting in the holy land, maybe some people would have thought that Gao Xuan was a charitable elder.

 Chapter 933

    "Oh


    Lin Yin sneered. When he didn''t do it, he had already seen what kind of virtue these people were. They were all ruthless people. Although they had been in the fairyland for a long time, their potential was almost exhausted, and there was no hope to break into the fairyland.


    He is not afraid of these people, and he also wants to show his prestige in the first World War. Only in this way can he have access to those really powerful families. Only when he practices among those big forces can he have the chance to become an immortal.


    "It may not be enough for you to take me!" Lin Yin sneered.


    "Boy, your strength is really good. A sword can cut off a heterogeneous wolf. If you fight alone, maybe I am not your opponent, but you are too arrogant. Do you think you can defeat our four strong men of the same level?" Gao Xuan''s face was upright and solemn.


    "Can''t a piece of trash? Four wastes still want to go against the sky? " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "What?"


    People who are still watching from afar are shocked. Unexpectedly, the mysterious young man who just appeared dares to humiliate these famous and powerful people.


    "This boy is really looking for death!" Someone''s eyes sparkle with envy, whispering,.


    "Oh, maybe they really don''t pay attention to Gao''s ancestors and others?" Someone retorted in a low voice.


    "When have you ever seen someone who can fight four experts of the same level with one?"


    At the time when the people on the outside argued endlessly, the four strong men in fairyland had already surrounded Lin Yin.


    Xiaoxue is not flustered when she stands behind Lin Yin. She looks at Lin Yin with a smile and says, "Lin Yin, if you are defeated, call me elder sister and I will help you once."


    Lin Yin saw an eye light snow, indifferent way: "just these a few people, no need!"


    "Boy, the secret of the earth immortal is right in front of you. If you can swear by your spirit that you will not be enemies with us in the future, we can let you live." Gao family ancestor Gao Xuan said coldly.


    He always felt that he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him. If he couldn''t repair it, he had better cut down the grass.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame the four of us for cheating the small with the big!"


    Tan Kang, the ancestor of the tan family, is very murderous.


    Many of the warriors in the Holy Land shiver all over. They are located in the southwest of Kunlun secret land. This place is remote, and their aura is not as good as kunxu mountain, the pillar of Kunlun secret land. In the southwest of Kunlun secret land, there are few strong people who are immortal, and the strong people who are half human immortal are already the ceiling of their strength.


    It''s an epoch-making event for four half step men to join hands in Wonderland. It hasn''t happened in the southwest of Kunlun secret land for decades.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Yin laughed, his face was indifferent: "with you guys, do you want to force me to bow down? Let me behead you here today, and tell the strong in the world that I, Lin Yin, can''t provoke you! "


    Lin Yin''s face changed when he said this.


    "Arrogance


    Gao''s ancestors scolded.


    "I want to die!"


    Fang Biao''s face was murderous, and his sword had come out of its sheath.


    "Use your blood today to sacrifice the secret collection of the earth fairy!"


    Tan Kang let out a long roar and pointed his sword at Lin Yin''s face.


    Although Cai Ying didn''t speak, she was seven feet away from Lin Yin and could attack Lin Yin at any time.


    With the movement of the four, four huge momentum, instant sky, and, fill the whole jungle.


    The powerful men in banbu''s fairyland try their best to release their power. What a terror it is. All the wild animals in the jungle lie on the ground, and all the animals bow down. Many powerful men in fairyland just feel like duckweeds in the wind, and they are at risk of being blown to pieces at any time.


    Pop!


    With a person kneeling on the ground under the pressure of several people''s power, it seems to cause a chain reaction. There is a large area of kneeling around, and only a few martial artists at the top of the divine realm can hold on.


    "Let''s go!"


    A strong man at the top of the divine realm, his face changed wildly, and his body retreated abruptly.


    "If they don''t leave, once they fight, we will be like mole ants, and we will be killed at any time!"


    Many of the warriors stood up and rushed to the periphery of the forest.


    "Xiaoxue, you should go back first."


    Lin Yin looked at Xiaoxue, who was not affected by the momentum, and said in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Yin, turns around and walks towards the periphery of the place where several people''s momentum is shrouded,


    "leave it for me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Cai Ying grabs Xiaoxue with a huge hand.


    Bang!


    A sword''s Qi comes first after it is sent later, and it will crush the powerful hand in an instant.


    Lin Yin looked at Cai Ying and said coldly:


    "your opponent is me!"


    "Arrogance


    Cai Ying hummed coldly, but he didn''t do it again, but his momentum was rising, just like a vast ocean, sweeping away towards Lin Yin.The others didn''t keep their hands any longer. They all took a step forward and formed a huge storm with four people as the center. The trees around them were rolled up and twisted to pieces in an instant.


    Lin Yin was at the center of the storm.


    Lin Yin stood there, under the full pressure of the four gods. But his face was still like a light cloud. When the storm approached Lin Yin three inches, it was offset by an invisible force. Even the leaves at his feet did not fly.


    "Boy, you are still the first one to let us join hands!"


    The elder of Gao family spoke slowly.


    "Is it?" Lin Yin turned his back and sneered: "it''s a pity that after today, you will no longer exist, and there will be no chance to join hands again!"


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out of the storm, and the storm dissipated in an instant.


    "Come up with some real skills. Do you want to crush me with momentum?"


    Boom!


    Tan Kang took the lead, the long knife suddenly turned, seven red awns cut to Lin Yin one after another.


    "Seven Jue chop!"


    Some of the spectators recognized Tan Kang''s move. This move is a unique skill of the tan family. It has seven swords in a row, one is better than the other, and the seventh Dao mang has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Ah


    The elder of Gao family sighed and made a strange sound. The invisible sound waves turned into substance in an instant. Like ten million sharp arrows, they shot at Lin Yin from all directions.


    The Gao family is based on the attack of sonic wave, and the ancestors of the Gao family have made a superb use of the first-hand sonic wave.


    The beauty of sound wave is shining in the void.


    And Fang Biao also cut out with one sword. A bright sword like a Golden Snake shot out of his hand. The second shot came first, and the distance was about tens of meters.


    This sword makes people who watch the battle thousands of meters away look pale.


    Cai Ying''s whole body muscles soared and his whole body became like steel. He stepped on the ground and rushed towards Lin Yin. Cai Ying is actually a strong man who specializes in physique. His body is ordinary. A strong man can''t even break his defense. He is born invincible.


    The four strong men in fairyland, who are half footed, do not make a move, but make a move to kill the thunder.

 Chapter 934

    Four half step immortal and strong men work together, which can be said to be earth shaking.


    Standing not far away, Xiaoxue also flashed a trace of dignity in her eyes, and said slowly: "Uncle Qin, do you think Lin Yin can win?"


    "I don''t know!" There is no one behind the snow, but there is a voice. "When I was in fairyland, I couldn''t stop the four of them joining hands."


    "If Lin Yin is in danger, uncle Qin, can you save him?" Snow asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing uncle Qin''s words, Xiaoxue is also relieved. Lin Yin is more interesting than those in the family. She doesn''t want Lin Yin to die here.


    "Too strong, too strong! The boy is dead! "


    There are strong fled to the periphery after repeatedly shaking his head.


    In the face of the joint siege of the four strong men, Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged. He pointed to the sword and turned the vast Zhenyuan into a white sword Gang, condensed into a white jade, crystal clear, turned into essence, and cut the sword above the sword Gang cut by Fang Biao.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Biao''s sword gang was directly cut into pieces, but Lin Yin''s sword gang was castrated and chopped at Fang Biao.


    "If you''re not good at swordsmanship, no matter how many yuan you are, what''s the use!"


    Lin Yin disdains the way.


    Originally, in the face of Fang Biao''s all-out attack, Lin Yin couldn''t take it so easily before he was promoted to banburen''s fairyland. But since he was promoted to banburen''s fairyland, the real yuan in his body has increased dramatically, and the effect of sitting and forgetting Sutra is better.


    The former sit and forget Sutra can only let him see a flaw, but now sit and forget Sutra can let him directly see the weakness of his opponent''s moves and fight back.


    Moreover, he felt that he had not fully exerted the power of zuojiejing and the Supreme Longdian at all. Maybe only after she was promoted to Dixian could he fully exert it.


    Fang Biao''s body suddenly retreated, and he was so sad that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He hasn''t been fighting so hard. He was quite confident in his sword, but he was easily hit by Lin Yin.


    After a sword defeated Fang Biao, he pointed to Cheng Jian and pointed to Cai Ying, who was running towards him.


    "This boy is not intelligent!"


    Uncle Qin''s low voice came from behind Xiaoxue.


    "Yes


    Xiaoxue''s eyes also show the color of doubt. Just now Lin Yin''s sword surprised them, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to find Cai Ying.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Cai Ying should be the most difficult to deal with among the four. The best way to deal with it is to solve the others first, and then solve Cai Ying. Otherwise, once Cai Ying is entangled by his own defense, and then surrounded by the other three, it will be difficult to turn over.


    When Cai Ying sees Lin Yin coming, his eyes are also happy. He turns to physical training, but his body method is not very flexible. He is most afraid that others will drag him not to fight him. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him is so blind.


    Seeing Lin Yin getting closer and closer, Cai Ying clenched his fists and smashed one at Lin Yin.


    The strength of this fist is extremely strong. Even if the strong one who is transferred to physical training is hit by this fist, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    But Lin Yin just lightly drifted sideways, dodged Cai Ying''s fist, and then pointed out.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM bam!"


    Cai Ying''s body flew out, his face still with a look of disbelief, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Cai Ying vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath withered.


    At this time, Tan Kang''s Qijue chop also arrived. Lin Yin propped up the body protecting vigorous Qi and chopped on the body protecting vigorous Qi seven times in a row. Lin Yin was more than ten meters away by the Qijue chop and hit a tree heavily.


    Finally, facing the sound waves coming from all directions, Lin Yin took a breath.


    "Ah


    Visible to the naked eye, sound waves spewed out from Lin Yin''s mouth, instantly swept through the void of hundreds of meters, shaking the clouds above the jungle. The sound was like thunder falling on the ground for several miles. People who were hiding in the distance felt as if a violent storm had swept through, blowing tens of meters of trees, shaking violently.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Many sound waves and sharp arrows were shattered by Lin Yin''s thunder.


    "How can it be!"


    Uncle Qin''s voice came from Xiaoxue''s ear. At this time, uncle Qin''s voice was no longer calm.


    "It''s really incredible!"


    Xiaoxue also said softly.


    "Just now, it seems that Lin Yin broke Cai Ying''s golden body with one finger. In fact, it was Lin Yingang who even put out seven fingers. Every time he touched the place where Cai Ying had been injured before!"


    Uncle Qin was shocked and said, "how could he know that Cai Ying''s left chest was injured?"


    If he faced Cai Ying, he could crush him, but he couldn''t be as relaxed as Lin Yin, and Lin Yin was only half an immortal.


    "There are some merits in your sonic wave skill!"


    Lin Yin dusted his body and said softly, looking at Gao''s ancestors who were no longer immortal.The spectators were stunned.


    Lin Yin just resisted Tan Kang''s Qijue chop, then with one sword, one finger and one roar, he broke through the joint siege of the four, and with one blow, the most difficult Cai Ying was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Now, there are only three people left. And it seems that they are scared by the fighting power of the young man in front of them. They are no longer proud.


    "Hiss!"


    They were frightened by Lin Yin''s fighting power and took a cool breath.


    "Is this young man from those families? Otherwise, why is it so powerful? "


    "Absolutely, only the eight royal families and four royal families can have such strong strength at such an age."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Lin Yin changed.


    If Lin Yin is really from those families, the ancestors of the Gao family and others are besieging him today, but they will have bad luck.


    The ancestors of the Gao family are also numb. They thought this young man was just a genius with some strength. Now it seems that he is a hard nut to crack.


    "Young man, your strength is really strong, but we have been famous for many years, and we are not without cards. As long as you promise not to trouble us any more, our previous agreement is still valid!" Tan Kang''s face was as gloomy as water, and his voice was low.


    Lin Yin disdained smile, just saw him as a mole ant, now want to truce, late!


    "Do your best!"


    The elder of Gao family drank lightly, and the sound wave in his mouth became more and more urgent.


    Tan Kang and Fang Biao are also agitated by Zhenyuan, and they stare at Lin Yin with solemn eyes.


    Lin Yin smiles and is about to start.


    Suddenly he frowned and looked south.


    "There are experts coming from the south!"


    Uncle Qin''s voice came from Xiaoxue''s ear.


    As soon as the words fell, a figure in a big red robe galloped forward, carrying two people in his hand.


    "Pa!"


    Two people by him from the air heavily fell to the ground, it is Lin Yin let them wait outside lingzhan and lingyushan.


    The great red robed friar glanced coldly at the warriors around him and said coldly, "who is Lin Yin? Come out and die!"


    Ling Yushan and Ling Zhan show shame on their faces. It is obvious that they have leaked the news that Lin Yin is here.

 Chapter 935

    "Be careful, miss. This man is an immortal master!" Uncle Qin''s solemn voice came from Xiaoxue''s ear.


    "How can a fairy run to this place where birds don''t shit? And it seems that this fairy still has a grudge against Lin Yin." Xiaoxue''s eyes are also dignified. In Kunlun''s secret land, it is rare to see strong people walking around in fairyland. Renxian''s strong people are basically the most powerful people in all families.


    "This secret collection of earth immortals has been visited by the strong people in the fairyland. All the good things have been taken away. It should not attract the strong people in the fairyland. It should be the disaster caused by this boy!" Uncle Qin said in a low voice.


    "Uncle Qin, can you stop this man?" Xiaoxue frowned and said in a low voice: "Lin Yin is young, and his fighting power is not weak. I want him to take part in the discussion of martial arts instead of our family!"


    "What


    Uncle Qin''s tone was full of surprise. "Miss, you have to think clearly that you only have one chance to invite people, and this will affect your future. In fact, the little guys of those families are good, and they are very loyal to you."


    "Uncle Qin, you don''t have to say much. I think Lin Yin is right!" Snow said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin looked at the monk in Dahongpao with solemn eyes. The authority of this man was not comparable to that of the ancestors of the Gao family. He must be a real immortal.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Although the man in front of him is very strong, he may not have the strength of the first World War.


    "Who am I?"


    Friar Dahongpao said with a proud smile: "ten days ago, you killed my elder martial brother who didn''t make a weapon. You made me dare to come from kunxu mountain. Although my elder martial brother didn''t make a weapon, you couldn''t move him!"


    "You''re talking about the trash. Kill it and kill it!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Arrogant Gaojialaozu''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would dare to be so arrogant in the face of a strong man who couldn''t see clearly. This was their chance.


    Originally, without the great red robed friar, they might have died in Lin Yin''s hands today. But now they will not die, and they may have a relationship with a strong man.


    The others whispered "chicken thief". They wanted to speak, but Gao Xuan spoke first.


    "Lin Yin, today is your death."


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    The others also spoke one after another.


    "Noisy!"


    As soon as the monk''s face changed, he clapped his hand at Gao Xuan who was nearest to him.


    Bang!


    The powerful hand of Ren Xian was so powerful that Gao Xuan was directly patted out by the great red robed friar. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. I don''t know why the strong man would attack him.


    "Master!"


    Gao Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to stand up, looking at the great red robed monk in horror.


    Tan Kang and Fang Biao were also pale with fright. Subconsciously, they stepped back a few steps away from the great red robed friar.


    "When will you interrupt me when I speak to him?" Da Hongpao monk didn''t even look at Gao Xuan who vomited blood. He went to Lin Yin and said coldly:


    "although my elder martial brother and I don''t have any feelings, his death is a burden to me, but if I don''t do something, the world won''t think that Sun Wendong is a bully!"


    "Sun Wendong, the worship of Bai family!" Uncle Qin''s low voice warning came from Xiaoxue''s ear. "Miss, I won''t do anything about it. A Lin Yin isn''t worth fighting with the Bai family."


    "Well, let''s see!" In Xiaoxue''s eyes, there is also a look of hesitation. As one of the eight royal families, the Bai family''s power has developed well in recent years. It''s really inappropriate to have a bad relationship with the Bai family because of a Lin Yin.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin looked at Sun Wendong and said calmly.


    "Good, good!"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Sun Wendong''s eyes.


    "It''s been a long time since no one dares to talk to me like this. Originally, you removed a burden for me, and I intended to leave you with a whole body, but now, I want you to die without a whole body."


    With a roar, Sun Wendong opened a pair of black fog wings directly behind him and dashed down towards Lin Yin from the air.


    "The world says that the human immortal is strong. Today I will attack the human immortal with the human body."


    Lin Yin''s eyes are cold, and Zhen Yuan stirs up all over her body. She stares at Sun Wendong who comes from the dive.


    With a smile on his face, Sun Wendong waved his sleeves and robes and made two 20 Zhang long dark dragons.


    The dragon is originally peaceful and domineering, but Sun Wendong''s long dragon is gloomy and ferocious.


    The long dragon dances in the sky. The people who watch the battle around feel that the temperature around has dropped a lot. It''s a bit cold.


    "What a pity for Lin Yin!" Uncle Qin sighed.


    Sun Wendong has already used 70% of his strength in this attack. He has to be careful in dealing with the terrible power. Lin Yin is just a half step immortal. How can he stop him."Open it for me!"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, his eyes were cold, and he pointed to the sword and drew upward.


    A bright sword rose up from the sky and chopped toward the two Yin Qi dragons.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sun Wendong yelled angrily, and the two Yin dragons rushed towards the sword.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Jianmang and Yinqi Changlong disappear in the air at the same time. The aftereffect of the collision between Jianmang and Changlong will make the trees within a radius of 1000 meters bright.


    "Trouble!"


    Lin Yin frowned. Although it was only a preliminary fight just now, he could feel that Renxian strongman was in some trouble. And now he can''t use the supreme dragon Scripture to fight. In Kunlun secret place, there are enemies of the dragon house. If it''s the supreme dragon Scripture that is exposed, it might attract some strong enemies. He can only fight with the sword Scripture sent by Liu Bai Yi.


    Although the power of sword Scripture is good, it''s not his strongest means after all. It''s difficult to win Sun Wendong.


    Sun Wendong also frowned in the air. Just now he used seven parts of his strength, but he didn''t take a small half step.


    "This son must not be left."


    Sun Wendong thought that at this age, he had such strength that he was a little better than the legitimate children of his master''s Bai family. Only the Holy Son of the Bai family might be able to compete with Lin Yin.


    At this time, if you don''t get rid of Lin Yin, when Lin Yin grows up, it will be him.


    "Lin Yin, let you know today that the authority of immortals can not be violated!"


    Sun Wendong said that he had a pride of killing the world.


    As a guest Qing of the Bai family, he is a strong immortal. He is also a superior in the secret Kunlun realm. In general, the fairies follow his advice, and they have their own domineering spirit.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold.


    Sun Wendong wants to get rid of him. He doesn''t want to get rid of Sun Wendong.


    "Cuan!"


    Sun Wendong let out a light drink. His body turned into a thin film of light and shadow. From a strange angle, he miraculously appeared beside Lin Yin. A grimace appeared on each hand. The teeth of the grimace were shining emerald green. At a glance, he knew that Tao was highly poisonous.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Lin Yin''s face not only did not fear, but also showed a happy face.

 Chapter 936

    If Sun Wendong is an immortal, he may have some trouble. But instead of following the right path, he wants to use this trick to deal with him, which is just what he wants.


    Sun Wendong was just at the beginning of immortality, and the gap between them was not so big.


    As soon as Lin Yin''s eyes brightened, he raised a finger and pointed to Sun Wendong''s grimace.


    "Oh


    Seeing Lin Yin hit with his finger, Sun Wendong''s face showed a smile.


    These two grimaces are the magic weapon of his elaborate sacrifice. The poison on the grimaces can''t escape death even if it''s met by a strong man. Lin Yin dares to touch the grimaces with his fingers, so he really wants to die.


    I saw that the green light on the two grimaces was more and more prosperous, and suddenly bit Lin Yin''s fingers.


    "After all, you are still too young. The lion and the rabbit fight with all his strength. In the face of a strong man like me, you dare to be so careless. Today, I''ll let you taste the poison of my" ghost killing. "


    Sun Wendong opened his mouth with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin didn''t speak or speak, his eyes were indifferent, and his sword finger avoided the quick face with an incredible angle, and pointed on Sun Wendong''s right hand.


    "Click!"


    Sun Wendong''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    The right hand of his immortal body was cut off directly from his wrist, and a stream of sword Qi rushed from his right arm towards his heart. Sun Wendong was struck by lightning and instantly vomited blood.


    One finger.


    A strong man was defeated directly.


    "Poof!"


    Sun Wendong vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing this scene, both Gao Xuan and Xiaoxue''s pupils suddenly shrank, and even uncle Qin stayed in the shadow.


    Sun Wendong is a man who has been famous for many years. Even he is not sure that he can win Sun Wendong. But now Sun Wendong is cut off by Lin Yin and is seriously injured.


    "Why is this guy so powerful?"


    Sun Wendong''s body was in a mess, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear.


    If he didn''t respond in time just now, maybe Lin Yin''s sword finger had already touched his chest. If the reaction was a little slower, he might have become a corpse just now.


    "Human immortals, that''s all!"


    Lin Yin looked at Sun Wendong and said calmly.


    Although it is suspected that Sun Wendong was injured by a move just now, if he tries his best, he will win Sun Wendong within 50 moves.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Lin Yin stepped out, and the void seemed to be nonexistent at his feet. His figure was like an illusion. He came to Sun Wendong''s side in an instant, and pointed to Sun Wendong''s eyebrow again.


    "Daoyou, help me! I am a sacrifice of the Bai family. As long as you save my life, I can lead you to join the Bai family! "


    At this time, Sun Wendong has been scared by Lin Yin, and he doesn''t dare to fight Lin Yin. In fact, his injury is not very serious. If he can''t face Lin Yin with all his strength, he may not be able to fight.


    Uncle Qin''s figure slowly appears from the dark. He is not a human immortal who takes the assassin route. He didn''t intend to hide from Sun Wendong, but he didn''t expect to be used as a life-saving straw by Sun Wendong.


    "We are not involved at this time!"


    Snow step forward, said aloud.


    At this time, there was no calmness on her face. There was no shortage of strong people who attacked the immortals in Kunlun. There were several in every era, but there was no such thing as Lin Yin. Sun Wendong began to shout for help with only three moves.


    Seeing that the immortal who he didn''t know didn''t want to fight, Sun Wendong retreated and said to Lin Yin: "Lin Yin, as long as you are willing to let go of the enmity between me and me, I''d like to recommend you to the Bai family. With your talent, you will be reused in the Bai family. Dixian can be expected!"


    "Oh


    Lin Yin sneers and follows Sun Wendong closely. He is full of sword and attacks Sun Wendong.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Gaojialaozu and Tan kangfangbiao look at each other, their abdomen makes a strange sound, and they attack Lin Yin with invisible waves.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tan Kang''s eyes are dignified too. The seven Jue chop starts again, and the seven red knives suddenly chop toward Lin Yin,


    "chop!"


    Fang Biao also stabbed a sword, a golden snake like sword, wriggled from the void and shot at Lin Yin. They all tried their best to know that if Sun Wendong died, the three of them would have to wait to die.


    Although Lin Yin is strong, he is still a little short of being immortal.


    "Today, either you or I will die!"


    Sun Wendong''s eyes also flashed a trace of cruel color, the whole body was filled with black fog, and he rushed toward Lin Yin.


    Xiaoxue sighed and asked softly, "Uncle Qin, who will win this game?"Uncle Qin gave a wry smile and said: "a human immortal attacked desperately and joined hands with the three half step human immortals. Even I could only stay away from the edge for a while, but for Lin Yin, I really didn''t dare to guess."


    "His fighting talent is terrible!"


    Thinking that Lin Yin broke Sun Wendong''s arm with one finger just now, he didn''t even know how to beat Cai Ying with seven fingers. He could only say that he was gifted.


    "Well done!"


    Lin Yin''s face is calm and leisurely. He ignores the attack of the other three. His speed suddenly increases by three points and rushes towards Sun Wendong.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The two men exchanged dozens of moves in a flash, beating the void around them.


    "Damn it


    Sun Wendong''s face has shown no support. Lin Yin is haunting him. He has no way to join hands with the other three people to deal with Lin Yin.


    the attack of the other three people also envelops him. He not only has to deal with Lin Yin, but also has to guard against the attack of the three people.


    Lin Yin, on the other hand, relies on the mysterious power of zuoyiejing. He is only slightly injured. The three ancestors of Gao family are also very hard to fight. They don''t dare to fight with all their strength. In case Sun Wendong dies first, they will die.


    "Ah


    Sun Wendong roared, and his body suddenly retreated. When he saw that he couldn''t fight, he wanted to run for his life.


    "Death


    At this time, Lin Yin just pointed out.


    Mingming just now he was still in the same place, but he moved to Sun Wendong''s side in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    Sun Wendong''s eyes are still crazy.


    It''s clear that he''s been well in kunxu mountain. Why should he come here to trouble Lin Yin because of that waste elder martial brother? Until now, he doesn''t understand why an unknown boy is so powerful.


    "Run away!"


    Tan Kang yells and turns to run away. Gao Xuan and Fang Biao also choose one direction and run away.

 Chapter 937

    "Poof!"


    At the moment when Tan Kang and his three men fled, Sun Wendong''s eyes were extinguished and returned to nothingness. Then, from beginning to end, he burst into a cloud of blood.


    "Uncle Qin, stop them!"


    Xiaoxue looks at the figure in the air and whispers.


    "Yes


    Uncle Qin answered, then clapped at Tan Kang, who was fleeing, and then chased Gao Xuan, the ancestor of the Gao family.


    Lin Yin looks at Uncle Qin and turns to chase Fang Biao.


    It''s a dead silence!


    Those who watched the battle in Shenjing were all shocked. They haven''t seen any strong people here for decades, but today they saw two at once.


    But also saw that the strong half step immortal, killed a human immortal.


    Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan are full of remorse in their eyes, but it''s too late. If they didn''t say just now, maybe Sun Wendong would kill them, but their Ling family would harvest Lin Yin''s friendship.


    Now we don''t know what Lin Yin will do with them.


    A moment later, Lin Yin turned from a distance, holding two heads in his hands. One could be identified as Tan Kang, the other as Fang Biao.


    And uncle Qin came back from a distance, carrying Gao Xuan''s body.


    "Mr. Lin, I think we can talk about it!"


    Xiaoxue walks quickly to Linyin and says in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what snow girl wants to talk to me about?"


    Lin Yin looks at Xiaoxue and throws his two heads on the ground. He knows that the woman has some background in front of him. Otherwise, no one will protect her. Since Renxian stops her from hanging, it means that she is releasing kindness to him. He wants to see what the woman wants to talk to him about.


    "It''s snowing


    Snow looked at Lin Yin solemnly said. "I''d like to invite Mr. Lin to be the guest Minister of my Xuanyuan family."


    "Xuanyuan Xiaoxue?"


    Lin Yin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, originally thought that behind this woman is just a family with some influence, but unexpectedly it is Xuanyuan family!


    Xuanyuan family, one of the four royal families!


    He learned from the library of the Ling family that there was a master in the Xuanyuan family 300 years ago. At that time, the Xuanyuan family was the master of the secret place. But later, the master disappeared mysteriously. Although the Xuanyuan family is not as good as before, it is also a big Mac. There are powerful celestial beings in the family.


    "The Xuanyuan family among the four royal families?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue looks at Lin Yin seriously.


    "There are so many experts in your Xuanyuan family, my strength is nothing!" Lin Yin frowned, and he knew that he might be able to fight against Renxian, but Renxian might be a bigger ant in Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    "I wonder if Mr. Lin has ever heard of Tianyuan?" Xuanyuan Xiaoxue asked in a low voice.


    "No!" Lin Yin shook his head.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue looked at Lin Yin in surprise and said: "Tianyuan is a treasure land. It is not open at ordinary times. It is guarded by our four royal families and eight royal families. It is not only to guard against the fierce animals escaping, but also to guard against other people picking the spiritual things in it."


    "Tianyuan is opened once a hundred years. The younger generation of all major families enter together. All the spiritual things they get belong to the family. Only those under 30 can enter!"


    "I''d like to invite Mr. Lin to join me in the abyss. There are countless opportunities in the abyss. I think you also need Mr. Lin!"


    Finish saying Xuan Yuan light snow self-confident looking at Lin Yin, the temptation of Tian Yuan, she doesn''t believe Lin Yin can resist.


    "I need to think about it!"


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Yin whispered.


    Although this is a good opportunity to get close to the top forces in Kunlun, if he is exposed among those top forces, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Oh?"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Yin would refuse. Since Lin Yin came to this secret collection of earth immortals, which has nothing left, she should lack some cultivation resources. If she joined his Xuanyuan family, she would have countless resources. I don''t know why Lin Yin refused.


    "I have been practicing in the deep forest with my teacher since I was a child. Can you give me a copy of Tianyuan''s information? I''ll think about it again!" Lin Yin looks at Xuan Yuan light snow light way.


    "Good!"


    After you have explored this secret place, I will give you the resources.


    Although Tianyuan is not a big secret, many families know it, but the specific information of Tianyuan only exists among the top forces. It''s normal that Lin Yin doesn''t have it.


    Lin Yin nodded, turned his head and looked at Ling Yushan and Ling Zhan whose Qi and blood were blocked by Sun Wendong. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he untied the ban on them. Looking at them calmly, he said:


    "from then on, the gratitude and resentment between me and your Ling family will be cleared, and we will go our own way!"


    Then, ignoring the two people with complicated eyes, they turned and walked towards the gate of Dixian cave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"Before long, the entrance of the cave became turbulent.


    "The cave is about to open!"


    Some people exclaimed, but many people looked at Lin Yin hesitated and did not dare to step forward.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about these people at all. He doesn''t stop them from pursuing opportunities, but if someone hinders him, he doesn''t mind cutting them.


    The whole forest is boiling, and the whole forest seems to turn into a huge array,


    "eh!"


    Uncle Qin whispered out. They have also seen the records of the secret collection of the immortals here. They opened it nine times before, but there are not so many fancy things.


    "How do you feel it''s different from the last time you opened it?"


    In the crowd, an old man over 100 years old whispered that he had been here the last time he opened it, which was very different from this one.


    "Lin Yin, be careful. There are some changes here!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked towards the gate of the cave.

 Chapter 938

    Seeing the stone gate open slowly, Lin Yin was the first to step into the stone gate.


    "Miss, it''s different from what is recorded in ancient books. There''s no need to take risks!" Uncle Qin looks at Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and shakes his head. It''s just a secret collection of earth immortals that has been searched. There have been dozens of earth immortals in Xuanyuan''s family for so many years, and now there are more than ten still alive.


    For a moment of silence, Xuanyuan Xiaoxue did not take that step after all.


    As a princess of Xuanyuan family, she really doesn''t need what a Sanxian left behind.


    Others hesitated when they saw that Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and uncle Qin didn''t go in, but others saw that uncle Qin didn''t respond, bit their teeth and rushed into the cave.


    With the first one, many people have followed suit. Over the years, nothing too dangerous has happened in the secret collection of the earth immortal. It''s worth fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the cave, Lin Yin found that the cave was full of evil spirit, which was not as safe as the legend.


    What Lin Yin doesn''t know is that it''s really safe to open it for the first nine times. Most of the people who come to look for treasure are killed by the hands of warriors, not by the mechanism array in the cave.


    It''s just a little different this time.


    The fog dragons, which are tens of meters long and composed of pure Yin evil Qi, are like huge chains shuttling back and forth in the cave. They are frantically encircled and suppressed. It is the strong in the divine realm who are twisted by these chains and have no bones.


    Only the master of cultivating immortal body can ignore these chains.


    At this time, although he had become a half step immortal, he was not immortal after all, and could not resist the evil spirit.


    But Lin Yin was indifferent.


    "Go


    Boom.


    A bright sword Qi shot out from Lin Yin''s fingertips, turned into a long rainbow, and strangled the fog dragon composed of those evil spirits.


    The chain of Yinsha in the cave was directly cut off by Changhong in the air. Lin Yin''s body followed Changhong and moved forward rapidly. In an instant, he walked hundreds of meters in the cave.


    After Lin''s invisibility, the exterminated Yin evil fog dragon instantly recovered to its original state, as if Lin Yin had never been here.


    The cave didn''t know how deep it was. Lin Yin cut out sword Qi and moved forward quickly.


    He couldn''t feel the end of the cave when he let go of his divine sense. The fog was composed of yin and evil spirits, and it had a certain isolation effect on his divine sense. Lin Yin could only feel the distance of ten meters in front of him when he let go of his divine sense.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin Yinzhen is in a frenzy, waving his sword Qi and making his way ahead.


    "Whoosh!"


    After three minutes, Lin Yin''s body swayed and crossed the channel hundreds of meters before he came out of the range of Yin evil spirit and came out of the array.


    "At last, they came out. Just now, the Dharma array was not able to come from those outside. It seems that they are destined to go for nothing this time."


    Lin Yin chuckled.


    Lin Yin looked up and saw a scene similar to the sword washing pool in Langya Mountain.


    It''s a simple cave. There is a sword on the stone platform in the center of the cave. Even after hundreds of years, you can still feel the sharp air on it. There is a simple box beside the sword.


    Lin Yin walked slowly toward the stone platform. There was no array to stop him. He came to the stone platform very smoothly.


    Reach for the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The magic sword has spirit. Lin Yin can clearly feel the excitement of the sword.


    Lin Yin slowly pulled out the sword. The shape of the sword was very simple, and the word Qiushui was carved on the handle of the sword.


    "What a sword


    Lin Yin nodded and said with a smile.


    The quality of this Qiushui sword is better than that of the sword he got from the cave of the strong Dixian in longfu on the Dragon Island. Maybe the sword was also a spiritual magic weapon before, but the spirit of the strong Dixian in longfu had been broken up after several wars.


    Lin Yin turned to look at the wooden box and reached out to open it.


    What came into view was a volume of scriptures.


    I don''t know what material the Scripture is made of, but it''s definitely not any material Lin Yin has seen in the secular world.


    Lin Yin opened the Scriptures.


    "There is no time for immortals!"


    "It''s a pity that the road ahead is over."


    "I, the sword immortal of autumn water, have been in Kunlun for three hundred years, but the way of immortality has been lost, and the way of immortality is controlled by the major royal families..."


    At the beginning of the Scripture, a few lines were scribbled, which did not match the script behind. It was obviously added by Qiushui Sword Fairy himself.


    After reading the writing of Qiushui Sword Fairy, Lin Yin was also shocked.


    The following lines reveal Qiushui Sword Fairy''s dissatisfaction with the four royal families and the eight royal families. He knows that once the cave is opened, it will be raided by those big forces, so he shows the real inheritance for the tenth time, that is, he doesn''t want the inheritance of his life to be shared by the eight royal families and the four royal families.


    The first half of Qiushui Sword Fairy''s life can be called a legend. A young man of a small family got a sword classic by chance. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. He thought he was invincible in the world. Even the experts of the eight royal families and four royal families were not in his eyes. He felt like he was on his own.However, after the strength reached the peak of the earth immortal, he found that the secret place was like a big cage, and he could not break away from the body of the earth immortal, so he tried his best to cultivate and reach the legendary heaven immortal place.


    Unfortunately, the vitality of Kunlun secret land is not enough to support a Dixian to be promoted to Tianxian, but the eight royal families and the four royal families all have Tianxian strongmen, but they rarely do it.


    Not willing to be trapped in the peak of the earth immortal all his life, Qiushui sword immortal made a move to the eight Royal clans, trying to find out the secret of the birth of the heaven immortal in every generation of the Royal clans.


    In the end, it provoked the immortal of the royal family to fight him seriously.


    However, according to the description of Qiushui Sword Fairy, the celestial state of the royal family is not very good. Although he was forced to sit down, the celestial of the royal family was also hurt by him.


    According to his conjecture, the immortals of the major royal families are not real immortals, or they can''t do their best, or they won''t be hurt by him.


    Lin Yin was also silent for a moment after reading what Qiushui Jianxian said.


    "The strongman of the Dragon mansion says that he can''t become an immortal. He can''t inquire about the enemy''s news or take revenge. But now it seems that even in the secret place of Kunlun, it''s impossible to become an immortal!"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "It seems that we have to get close to the Xuanyuan family first and inquire about the situation!"


    Lin Yin thought of it in his heart and continued to open the ancient scroll in his hand.


    This volume of ancient Scripture is the sword Scripture practiced by Qiushui sword immortal. It''s called Qiankun sword Scripture!


    It''s a very ancient sword fairy method.


    Lin Yin was gradually attracted by Qiankun sword Scripture. The sword Scripture of Jianmen town that Liu Baiyi gave him was not popular. Even in the realm of human beings and immortals, it was a strong means to fight the enemy, but it was much worse than Qiankun sword Scripture.


    This is the only skill Lin Yin has ever seen that is comparable to the supreme Dragon Canon. No wonder Qiushui sword immortal can fight against the heavenly immortals of the royal family with this skill.


    If this skill is spread to the world, it will make the earth immortal crazy!

 Chapter 939

    "What a pity!"


    Lin Yin shakes his head. This sword Sutra is really powerful, but Qiushui sword immortal killed many people of the eight royal families. If people can see that he is practicing heaven and earth sword Sutra, it will surely attract the powerful of the earth immortal.


    He will never give up the sword of heaven and earth. After training, he also has a way to fight the enemy, but he should be cautious in the secret Kunlun.


    Collect the ancient scroll and wrap the handle of Qiushui sword with cloth.


    Compared with Qiankun sword Sutra, Qiushui sword is not so easy to expose. The immortals of Qiushui sword have been sitting for 500 years, and the life span of earth immortals is only 500 years. Those who know Qiushui sword have already been sitting. How can others recognize it at a glance.


    Lin Yin looked around the cave and found that there was really nothing. Then he turned and left the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people who had just entered the cave had already come out, and their faces were still not reconciled.


    Just now, they were planning to make a breakthrough, but after two confident people entered the array and turned into two corpses, they withdrew.


    They are still reluctant to see if they can pick up the leak and get some chances.


    A moment later, Lin Yin walked out of the cave. The people around the cave looked at Lin Yin.


    After they found that there was a sword behind Lin Yin, their eyes became fiery. But when they thought of Lin Yin''s ferocity just now, the flame in their heart disappeared a lot.


    Lin Yin ignored these people and went to Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and uncle Qin.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue nodded slightly to Lin Yin, and did not ask the origin of the sword behind Lin Yin. He was born in Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan family has several weapons, and a good sword is nothing.


    Uncle Qin''s eyes are indifferent, but there is a trace of defense in the eyes of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strength is too strong. If Lin Yin is in trouble, even he is not sure to stop him.


    If something happens to Xuanyuan Xiaoxue, his guilt will be great.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, when can I get Tianyuan''s information?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Go to the nearest city. As long as it''s in the city, I can easily get these classics from Xuanyuan''s family!" Xuanyuan Xiaoxue said confidently.


    "Good!"


    Finish saying Lin Yin then followed Xuan Yuan light snow and Qin Shu to leave.


    Other people who came to seek opportunities were still unwilling. Seeing that Lin Yin left, a group of people got into the cave again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Lin Yin and Xuanyuan Xiaoxue, uncle Qin, are sitting on the back of a gold carving of a different species, galloping toward the West.


    This exotic gold carving has the strength of half a human immortal, and even the human immortal can''t catch up with it in the air, but now it is tamed and given to Xuanyuan Xiaoxue as a mount.


    Lin Yin is also curious about the identity of Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. Even the ordinary royal family is not so easy to get such a gold carving.


    In recent days, he also learned about the existence of Tianyuan from the book. Tianyuan is the medicine garden controlled by the top forces and exotic animals.


    The abyss is full of wild aura, only those fierce beasts can survive in it for a long time, and there are other beasts in fairyland under the abyss.


    They meet with the royal family once a hundred years, human beings can only enter under the age of 30, and the fierce animals can only enter the realm of half step immortal.


    Half a month later, it will be a century.


    Now they are going to Tianyuan to join the Xuanyuan family.


    After flying on the road for half a day, jindiao comes to a small city. Xuanyuan Xiaoxue takes Lin Yin directly to Xuanyuan''s residence.


    Xuanyuan''s residence in Tianyuan is not as luxurious as Lin Yin imagined, but a simple courtyard with traces of array around it.


    "After all, Tianyuan only opens once in a hundred years. Just leave a place to stay!" Xuanyuan Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    As soon as the snow fell from the golden carving, the gate of the courtyard opened, and more than ten young people poured out of the courtyard.


    "Xiaoxue, you are back!"


    A young man in black with a sword stood up and said with a smile to Xuanyuan Xiaoxue.


    The young man in black is handsome and in high spirits. Even if he is the most popular star, his appearance is not as good as him. The young man in black looks at Xuanyuan Xiaoxue with fiery eyes, and his good feelings are not concealed.


    "Well!"


    Xuanyuan light snow without trace of the frown, should way.


    At this time, the young man in black saw Lin Yin standing side by side with Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he could not bear it. He asked in a low voice, "Xiaoxue, who is this?"


    "Lin Yin!"


    Lin Yin looked at the young man in black and said calmly.


    The young man in black is about the same age as him. His strength is already at the peak of the divine realm. He is only one step away from the half step immortal, and he is obviously hostile to him.In fact, most of these young people are hostile to him. Although there are many people here, there are only three people who can enter the abyss of heaven. Every one of them will have more competition.


    Although there are many dangers in the abyss of heaven, there are also many opportunities. These young people are not royal people, but they don''t have so many resources.


    However, he doesn''t care. These young people are the most powerful among them. But if he starts, every one of them can live in a moment.


    The most important thing is that there are strong people in this small courtyard who make him palpitate. They must be strong people in fairyland.


    "Lin Yin, follow me to meet the elders of my family!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue frowned and turned to Lin Yin.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin looks indifferent, and follows Xuanyuan Xiaoxue to the courtyard.


    "Xiaoxue, do you think we are not as good as Lin Yin?" The young man in black looks gloomy. It''s obvious that Xuanyuan Xiaoxue is the one who wants to go to Tianyuan. If Lin Yin is allowed to set a quota, they can only go in two people.


    You should know that a royal family can only enter Tianyuan with five members and three members of the royal family. Two of Xuanyuan''s children have already decided to enter Tianyuan. There are not many places left for them. Lin Yin will take one of them when he comes, so how can they not be angry.


    The most important thing is that he has always regarded Xuanyuan Xiaoxue as something in his pocket. Now Xuanyuan Xiaoxue is indifferent to him, but he is very enthusiastic about Lin Yin.


    How can he bear it.


    At this time, in the courtyard, an old man sat on a stone in the backyard with his eyes closed. A man named Xianqiang, who was standing on one side, asked in a low voice, "fourth uncle, there''s going to be a fight outside. Don''t you stop it?"


    "Since it is Xiaoxue''s helper, there should be some strength, and Liluo has surpassed it in recent years!" The old man didn''t even open his eyes and said calmly.


    "Indeed


    The man next to him also nodded. Although Liluo''s cultivation talent is good, Xuanyuan Xiaoxue is his Xuanyuan family''s lineage and a genius. How could Liluo, who was born in a small family, provoke him.


    Unless Li Luo can cultivate in fairyland, how can he be combined with the miss of his Xuanyuan family.

 Chapter 940

    Outside the yard, Lin Yin looks at Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. He is invited by Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. He wants to see how Xuanyuan Xiaoxue handles it.


    "Liluo, Lin Yin is the one I invited. Don''t go too far!" Xuanyuan Xiaoxue said.


    "Too much?"


    Li Luo sneered and said without fear. "Xiaoxue, don''t you think it''s too much for this person to occupy a place as soon as he comes here?"


    When Liluo said this, people around him echoed.


    "Yes


    "Miss Xuanyuan, do things fairly!"


    "What is this boy?"


    With Liluo''s leadership, others no longer hide their hostility to Lin Yin.


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue looks gloomy.


    Uncle Qin''s face also shows an unhappy look. These people are just dependent on the Xuanyuan family. Even their owners dare not speak to Xuanyuan Xiaoxue like this. These people are a little too much.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked at Li Luo and suddenly laughed. He said calmly, "if you don''t give me the quota, do you want to give it to you? It''s a waste to take the quota just because you''re such a waste! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Luo laughs with disdain. He knows all the top talents in Kunlun secret place. He has never seen any master near kunxu mountain, but there is no such person as Lin Yin.


    "Boy, with your words, even if you enter the abyss of heaven, I can''t let you out!"


    Lilo snapped.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Uncle Qin said displeasantly that Liluo threatened the people Xuanyuan Xiaoxue invited in front of so many people. This is beating Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s face.


    "Uncle Qin, I respect you as a strong man, but this is between us and him. Don''t interfere!" Li Luo points to Lin Yin and whispers.


    "I''m scared."


    Lin Yin said softly.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and uncle Qin''s face showed a look of surprise, with Lin Yin''s decisive performance of killing and cutting in the secret collection of the immortals. They shouldn''t be like this.


    Lin Yin continued to speak slowly:


    "I''m afraid you won''t live to open the abyss of heaven!"


    Lin Yin''s body suddenly moved. Li Luo didn''t even see how Lin Yin moved. He felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and his whole body flew out.


    Bang!


    Li Luo''s body was beaten by Lin Yin to fly more than ten meters away, and directly knocked out a hole in the courtyard wall in the distance.


    "What


    There was a dead silence.


    Those people who spoke rudely to Lin Yin just now shut up. Liluo is the most powerful one among them, but now he can''t even take Lin Yin''s move.


    They are not idiots, dare to ridicule Lin Yin again, that is not to seek death?


    The huge movement outside also attracted the attention of the people in the yard. From the yard, more than a dozen people came out again. The first two people, one wearing a green robe, and the woman standing next to them were as independent as ice and snow now.


    Moreover, they were young and powerful, both of them were the accomplishments of banbu Renxian.


    The man in Green saw Li Luo struggling to stand up, spit out a mouthful of blood, frowned and asked: "snow, what''s the matter!"


    "Second brother, it was Lilo who made the provocation first."


    Xuanyuan snow subconsciously shrunk his neck, low voice. "Lin Yin was forced to fight back."


    It can be seen that Xuanyuan Xiaoxue is afraid of the man in green.


    The man in green frowned and looked at Lin Yin. He said in a low voice, "I''m xuanyuanpeng. It''s ok now. You can go in with Xiaoxue first."


    Xuanyuanpeng and Xuanyuan Xiaoxue have a good relationship, and they don''t like Liluo''s style, but Liluo is their elder brother''s person after all. Lin Yin beat Liluo, but his elder brother''s side is not easy to explain.


    "OK, Lin Yin, you go in with me first!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue spat out her tongue, winked at Lin Yin, and walked towards the yard.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly to Xuanyuan Peng and followed Xuanyuan Xiaoxue into the yard.


    The woman who has been standing beside xuanyuanpeng looks at Lin Yin''s back and shows a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    "He''s very strong!"


    After Lin Yin enters the courtyard, the woman whispers to xuanyuanpeng.


    "Well!"


    Xuanyuanpeng nodded. Liluo''s strength is only one step away from banbu Renxian. Compared with their direct family, they are not weak, but they can''t even take Lin Yin''s move. I don''t know where Xiaoxue came from.


    See Lin Yin go in, two people who make friends with Li Luo, quickly go over to help Li Luo up, put two pills into Li Luo''s mouth, Li Luo''s face just look better.


    "Second young master, you have to give me an account at this time!"


    Li Luo is supported by two people and comes to Xuan Yuan Peng and says in a low voice.


    "Account?"


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face shows a trace of displeasure. Li Luo really thinks that he can ride on his head by fawning on the boss?Bang!


    Li Luo flew out again and broke a tree before he stopped. But this time, Xuan Yuanpeng was the one who shot. Xuan Yuanpeng looked at Li Luo coldly and said calmly:


    "remember your identity, that''s what I told you!"


    "Good, good! Second young master, I hope you can be so tough when facing the first young master! "


    Li Luo strongly supported a breath, and then fainted.


    Just now, the two people who supported Liluo saw that xuanyuanpeng''s face was not angry, so they carefully lifted Liluo up and ran towards the town.


    "You shouldn''t have done it to him, because he hated Xuanyuan dragon. It''s not worth it!" Qingli woman indifferent way.


    "No harm!"


    Xuanyuanpeng shook his head and looked into the yard.


    Just now, he didn''t plan to do it, but suddenly he heard the voice of the fourth grandfather, so he did it.


    In fact, it''s right to think that the fourth grandfather loves Xiaoxue so much. With the temper of the fourth grandfather, it''s restrained that he didn''t shoot Liluo himself, and even xuanyuanlong doesn''t dare to go to the fourth grandfather''s trouble.


    With Xuanyuan Xiaoxue, Lin Yin comes to an independent courtyard in the innermost part of the yard. He sees an old man sitting on the stone of the yard, and a strong man standing by.


    "Fourth grandfather, seventh uncle!"


    See the old Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s face smile, all the way trot to the old man''s side, whispered: "four grandfather, this time I help you find a master back, how do you want to thank me?"


    "Well, well, you''ve made a great contribution this time!"


    The old man touched Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s head, then turned to look at Lin Yin and said with a smile:


    "boy, you are very good. I''ve seen that Liluo is not happy with him for a long time, but an old man of mine is not suitable for their younger generation. You can be regarded as giving me a vent."


    Then, the old man solemnly said:


    "since you were found by Xiaoxue, I don''t care what your identity is. I''ll give you a quota! But if you do something wrong to my Xuanyuan family, no matter where you escape to NAA, I will take your life! "

 Chapter 941

    "Fourth grandfather, Lin Yin hit Liluo. What if xuanyuanlong wants to trouble Lin Yin? If Lin Yin beat xuanyuanlong, the people behind him won''t fight Lin Yin! "


    Without waiting for Lin Yin to speak, Xuanyuan Xiaoxue said softly.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Standing beside Xuanyuan Wudi, Renxian glances around and whispers that he is the father of Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. Naturally, he is on the side of Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. However, Xuanyuan dragon is very powerful in the clan and is likely to be the next clan leader. If these words are spread to Xuanyuan dragon, I don''t know what will happen.


    Xuanyuan Wudi is also surprised to see Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. Xuanyuan dragon is too overbearing, and the younger generation of the family is more afraid of him than respect him. He knows that, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Xiaoxue to think that Xuanyuan dragon is not Lin Yin''s opponent. He admits that Lin Yin has some strength, but it may be worse than Xuanyuan dragon.


    After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan invincible said:


    "if Xuanyuan dragon is in trouble for you, I won''t do it, but I can guarantee that those old guys behind him won''t do it to you."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin said calmly that although he had never seen Xuanyuan dragon, he would be able to make a strong Dixian take care of it. The power behind him is certainly not weak, but although he does not think he is invincible in the same realm, he still has the ability to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Xuanyuan Wudi for a while, Lin Yin left with Uncle Qin.


    Although this is the residence of the Xuanyuan family, only the Xuanyuan people live here, and the others live in the small town.


    When Lin Yin came out, xuanyuanpeng and others had already left, only uncle Qin was still waiting there.


    There is no prosperity in the small town, and only in this period of time every hundred years.


    Uncle Qin led Lin Yin to the most prosperous street in the small town and said with a smile:


    "Lin Yin, I''ll take you to see the excitement and let you see your opponent in the abyss."


    At this time, uncle Qin''s attitude towards Lin Yin was much better. Since Xuanyuan Wudi recognized Lin Yin, Lin Yin was his own man.


    "Oh? Where to? "


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice, shouldn''t all the people in the major families be preparing for the war? Or just strolling around?


    "Ascend the tower of heaven!"


    Uncle Qin knew that Lin Yin didn''t know much about some things in Kunlun secret place, but considering that Lin Yin was following an expert to practice in the mountains, it was normal for him to have such strength at a young age and not know the prosperity of the world.


    "Dengtianlou can be regarded as the most famous place near Tianyuan. The owner of dengtianlou even the royal family wants to give him some face. At this time, it is estimated that the people who have come here have gathered in dengtianlou, which is the best place to be famous."


    "I''m a little interested in that!" Lin Yin nodded.


    The climbing tower is very big.


    Although it''s a little primitive.


    But it''s magnificent.


    It covers a whole street.


    Just like a large square, a gate alone has more than 20 guards, all of whom have spiritual cultivation.


    Even in Kunlun secret land, the strong one is not Chinese cabbage, and some clan heads are just divine land. Now the martial people of divine land are looking at the gate of dengtian tower, which shows the power of dengtian tower.


    "Can the strength of dengtianlou be comparable to that of the royal family?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. After what he saw and heard these days, the royal family is absolutely a big Mac in Kunlun. He didn''t expect that under the eyes of the eight royal families and the four royal families, there is such a powerful climbing tower.


    "Only one climbing tower will not be the rival of the royal family, but it should have something to do with the things under the abyss." Uncle Qin glanced around and said in a low voice.


    He joined the Xuanyuan family for many years and naturally knew something that the small family didn''t know.


    "Is that so?"


    If Lin Yin thinks about it, he has some interests.


    Uncle Qin continued: "just because dengtianlou is strong enough not to sell the face of the royal family, many strong people have joined dengtianlou, and there are many unique medicinal materials in dengtianlou, which cooperate with the major families."


    "Moreover, in the climbing tower, ordinary warriors can only eat on the first floor, and the ninth floor will have to pass a test if they don''t go up one floor."


    "At this time, the strong men of the whole young generation of Kunlun secret place gather at the climbing tower. Naturally, the higher they sit, the greater their reputation."


    Uncle Qin knows something about the climbing tower.


    Explain to Lin Yin one by one.


    While talking, they had reached the entrance of the tower.


    "Lord Qin!"


    The first guard obviously knew uncle Qin and led uncle Qin and Lin Yin in with a smile.


    Uncle Qin nodded to the leader of the guard, and then asked, "how many people have entered now?"


    "Almost 2000 people went in, but there are still many places inside." The head of the guard said with a trace of pride.The meaning of this is to reveal the power of the tower.


    It''s like a giant sitting here.


    "Oh?"


    Uncle Qin was a little surprised and said, "there are so few people this year?"


    There is something wrong with this. Even at ordinary times, there should be thousands of guests at this time of the day. Besides, at this time when Tianyuan is opening, there should not be only such a few people.


    "Limeng fairy is coming. Many people are waiting to come with him." The leader of the guard touched his head.


    "No wonder."


    Uncle Qin nodded and led Lin Yin to the inside of the tower.


    Although limeng fairy is not a member of the royal family, she is also a strong man who learns from the peak of a Dixian. In addition to her beautiful appearance, she is very popular. When she comes, many people will naturally guard her.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly hit.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    When the voice started, it was still far away. When the last word fell, the speaker had already arrived at the gate of the tower.


    Then uncle Qin saw a young man in plain clothes and went up to the leader of the guard.


    "I''m Huo Xinxian, the disciple of Dahuangshan. You can remember me clearly. You will come to play more often. Don''t stop me at that time!"


    "Big barren mountain, I haven''t heard of it!"


    The leader of the guard looks at Huo Xinxian coldly. Although he is only a leader of the guard, even the people of the royal family will not dictate to him. A person who doesn''t know how to walk out of the corner dares to make trouble in the climbing tower.


    "You may not have heard of it today, but after today I will become famous in Kunlun!"


    Huo Xinxian looked at the leader of the guard and said haughtily.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. It was just a dead thing, not worth watching. Huo Xinxian''s breath is complex and ups and downs. He is obviously a warrior who has just broken through to the top of the divine realm. He can''t even stabilize his realm. The leader of the guard of the climbing tower is obviously stronger. Although he is older, he has been polished at the top of the divine realm for many years and is only one step away from the half step immortal.

 Chapter 942

    "Well, I don''t know what to do!"


    Uncle Qin also shook his head.


    "You two want to die!"


    Huo Xinxian looks at Lin Yin and uncle Qin with a cold light in his eyes. Although he spoke arrogantly just now, he did not dare to attack the guards of the climbing tower.


    Although he is pretentious, he also knows the power of the tower. In front of him, there is no strong breath in these two people. They are good targets for him to build power.


    "Bang!"


    Before Lin Yin and uncle Qin could speak, the leader of the guard moved and attacked Huo Xinxian with a fist.


    Although Huo Xinxian responded promptly and resisted with a fist, he was still beaten back more than ten meters by the leader of the guard. There was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the leader of the guard in horror.


    He didn''t expect that a guard leader of the climbing tower had such strength.


    "Boy, dare to make trouble in the sky tower, it seems that you don''t know how to write dead words!"


    The leader of the guard looked at Huo Xinxian and said coldly.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered at the gate of dengtian building. Many people are watching Huo Xinxian playfully. Every year, many people, like this fool, dare to make trouble at the gate of dengtian building, but they often end up in a bad situation.


    "You..."


    Huo Xinxian spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face turned red. He came to Tianlou this time just to make a name for himself. If he could be accepted by the royal family as a guest minister, it would be better.


    Just didn''t expect that he was picked up by a guard leader when he just arrived at the climbing tower. How could he accept this.


    "Gu Tongling, why don''t you spare this little brother for once in my face?"


    At this time, a pleasant voice like lark came, a beautiful woman, followed by hundreds of people.


    "It''s limeng fairy!"


    "My God!"


    "I didn''t expect to see limeng fairy today. It''s worth it even if I don''t make it famous this time!"


    As soon as the beautiful woman appeared, all the men around the gate of the climbing tower were excited, while some women were staring at limeng fairy with jealous eyes.


    "Since limeng fairy opened his mouth, naturally there is no problem!"


    Commander Gu frowned, but he still said that the popularity of limeng fairy was too high. If he refused now, he might unknowingly hate those followers behind him.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Gu."


    Limeng fairy smile, people around also smile.


    She looks forward to life and has outstanding temperament.


    Around him, there are a group of white men and women, even shoes and socks are white, spotless, and limeng fairy is a little different, wearing colorful skirts, in the lack of smoke and fire of men and women, she is more and more detached, especially bright and smart.


    Huo Xinxian looked at the glass DREAM FAIRY eyes also appear obsessed look, heart even think of get glass DREAM FAIRY smile, even for him to die is worth it.


    "What do you think, brother?"


    Limeng fairy went to Lin Yin and said that her voice was very sweet and touched her heart. Even uncle Qin, who was standing beside Lin Yin, felt as if he had been brushed by the warm wind.


    "If I say no!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    When did Lin Yin turn to a woman he didn''t know.


    The expression on limeng fairy''s face froze for a moment, but soon he began to smile again. Looking at Lin Yin, he was a little surprised and said in a soft voice: "it''s really brother Huo''s fault just now. Limeng apologized for him here."


    The supporters of limeng fairy always stare at Lin Yin with bad eyes. If it wasn''t at the gate of dengtian tower, they would have done something to Lin Yin.


    "Apologize, let him do it by himself!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were calm, and he turned a blind eye to those greedy eyes around him.


    He doesn''t care about Huo Xinxian at all, but he just can''t get used to the style of limeng fairy. She obviously doesn''t know Huo Xinxian, but at this time, she deliberately stands out for Huo Xinxian at the gate of dengtian building to attract people.


    Put it outside, a green tea bitch.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!"


    A man standing behind the glass dream fairy said with pity.


    His breath is not astringent. Although he is young, he has the strength of a half step immortal.


    "Limeng''s talking to you is already giving you face. Don''t push an inch!"


    A man in white came out, and he was also a banbu fairy. These two were the strongest supporters of limeng fairy.


    "It''s between me and that boy. It''s none of your business."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    In the outside world, no matter in the secular world or in the seclusion world, who dares to tell him to do things.


    "You want to die!"


    Both of them took a step forward, and the two powerful forces directly pressed Lin Yin,


    "hum!"


    Without waiting for Lin Yin''s hand, uncle Qin snorted and stepped forward, showing his momentum. Lin Yin is the person Xuanyuan Xiaoxue came to, how can let these miscellaneous fish to bully."Poof!"


    The two supporters of limeng fairy vomited a mouthful of blood, and their bodies retreated a few steps to stabilize themselves.


    Both of them were looking at Uncle Qin with solemn eyes. They were slightly injured just by their momentum. The middle-aged man in front of them must be a strong man.


    Although their strength is good, they are not arrogant enough to fight against Renxian strongman, and uncle Qin doesn''t look like an ordinary Renxian strongman.


    "Forgive me, master!"


    Limeng fairy''s body suddenly retreated, protecting them behind him. He whispered that although Renxian was strong, as a disciple of Dixian, he had the courage to escape from Renxian.


    "Limeng fairy, Mr. Qin is the guest of Xuanyuan family!" Commander Gu stood aside and whispered.


    Although he didn''t like limeng fairy''s hand, it was the gate of the climbing tower after all. It was hard for him to explain why there was trouble here.


    Smell speech, glass DREAM FAIRY face becomes ugly.


    If other families, she can deal with one or two, but he has no friendship with the Xuanyuan family, and because a Huo Xinxian offends the Xuanyuan family, it''s not worth it.


    Limeng fairy turned to Huo Xinxian and said in a low voice, "brother Huo, I''d better apologize. Xuanyuan family is not something we can offend."


    Huo Xinxian''s face turned pale, but he walked slowly to Lin Yin and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "Go away!"


    With that, Lin Yin turned to the interior of the tower.


    Huo Xinxian''s face was very ugly outside the door, and he had no face to go inside the climbing tower again, but he left, and some of them were unwilling.


    "Brother Huo, if you don''t dislike it, please come in with us. It happens that I also have some friends here, so we can get together."


    Limeng fairy said with a smile.


    "Obedience is better than respect."

 Chapter 943

    Lin Yin and uncle Qin come to the inner part of Mengtian building. As soon as they enter it, they are like entering a huge inner square.


    The whole first floor is very empty.


    From the entrance to the inside, it''s flat and tidy, without too much fancy furniture, only simple dining tables and chairs.


    Moreover, there are many people in the first level, most of them are warriors from tianbang to tianbang.


    Lin Yin and uncle Qin did not cause any waves when they came in.


    "Lin Yin, let''s go directly to the fourth floor. Even if the food over there is a banbu Renxian, it will be beneficial."


    With that, uncle Qin''s face still had a feeling of aftertaste.


    Uncle Qin led Lin Yin to the fourth floor.


    On the fourth floor, a middle-aged warrior in a half step fairyland was guarding the stairs.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    The middle-aged warrior obviously knew uncle Qin.


    "You can go up, but..."


    Say, the vision has already shifted to Lin Yin''s body.


    "But what!" Uncle Qin frowned.


    "There are rules for climbing to the fourth floor. If you want to go to the fourth floor, there are only three possibilities. One is that you are famous enough, but you are at least a half step immortal. The third is that you have enough resources."


    The watchman explained.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Uncle Qin can go up, but Lin Yin can''t.


    Lin Yin is not well-known in Kunlun secret land, and in the eyes of middle-aged martial arts, Lin Yin''s strength is only sparse and ordinary, not worthy to go up at all.


    Uncle Qin shook his head and said with a smile, "you''ve lost your sight. My little brother is also a banbu fairy."


    "Mr. Qin is joking!" The middle-aged warrior looked at Lin Yin and said with disdain.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that Lin Yin had the strength of a half step immortal.


    At this time, limeng fairy also came up with his supporters.


    At this time, he was only with six or seven people, two half step immortal and Huo Xinxian were among them.


    The second floor of the tower entertains the warrior in the divine realm, the third floor is the warrior at the peak of the divine realm, the fourth floor is banbu Renxian, and on the fifth floor, only the warrior in the human fairyland can enter.


    At this time, Lin Yin was stopped on the third floor, and several faces behind the glass DREAM FAIRY showed a sarcastic look.


    "No matter how strong you were just now, you''ve been stopped on the third floor and can''t go up to the fourth floor."


    Huo Xinxian found a seat on the third floor. Limeng fairy took two banbu fairy to the fourth floor.


    "Master, we are going to the fourth floor."


    "Please


    The middle-aged man nodded, made way for the passage, and let Ren limeng fairy in.


    Limeng fairy three people go up, two half step people Xianwu also turn back to Lin Yin show a mocking smile.


    "How to prove it."


    Lin Yin looked at the middle-aged warrior and said calmly.


    "Take my punch!"


    "Do it!"


    Bang!


    The middle-aged fighter punched out, but Lin Yin didn''t dodge. He let the middle-aged fighter hit him with a fist, and didn''t even shake his body.


    "Please


    The middle-aged martial arts man looked respectful. Although he didn''t use all his strength in that fist just now, he would get hurt in the ordinary peak of the divine realm. However, the young man didn''t do anything at all. He didn''t even move his body. He absolutely had the strength of a half step immortal.


    And he felt that this man was better than the half footed fairies he had seen before.


    "Where did the monster come from?"


    Looking at Lin Yin''s back, the middle-aged warrior thought,


    "how could he go up!"


    Huo Xinxian holds his chopsticks and stares at Lin Yin''s back. His eyes are full of bitterness.


    The fourth floor of dengtian tower is obviously less noisy than the lower floors.


    At this time, there were only a dozen people on the fourth floor.


    Most of them are young people.


    Get together in twos and threes.


    There were only seven or eight people gathered in limeng fairy.


    "Oh, isn''t that uncle Qin? If you bring him to the sky tower, aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble? "


    A young man sitting next to limeng fairy stood up slowly and spoke out.


    Uncle Qin''s eyes swept away.


    He shook his head and said to Lin Yin, "his name is Li Xian. He is the brother of Li Luo''s family, and he is also a member of master long."


    "Just a piece of trash!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Li Xian walked slowly towards Lin Yin and uncle Qin, and said in a low voice: "boy, you dare to hurt li Luo. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to master long. If you resign from the position offered by Xuanyuan family today, I can spare your life!"


    "Li Xian, don''t go too far. Lin Yin''s position is decided by the fourth master!" Uncle Qin said coldly.He is not the worship of Xuanyuan dragon. He has already been tied with Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. Naturally, he can''t let Li Xian threaten Lin Yin.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, the affairs between their young people were solved by their own young people. What do you want to do?"


    At this time from a figure came down from the fifth floor, looking at Uncle Qin coldly said.


    "Why don''t you come up and have a drink with me?"


    "Jin Xuan!"


    Uncle Qin''s face is dignified. Jin Xuan is the immortal worship of Xuanyuan dragon. At this time, he is not good at it.


    "Uncle Qin, you go up. I can solve this little problem!"


    Lin Yin looked at Jin Xuan and said calmly.


    "Well, no matter what happens, Jin Xuan can''t come down from the fifth floor. It''s allowed to work inside the climbing tower!" Uncle Qin looked at Lin Yin deeply and said.


    He knows Lin Yin''s strength. Even if he faces Lin Yin, he may suffer a loss. How can these younger generation be Lin Yin''s opponents? There will be a time when Jin Xuan regrets.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded and went to an empty table.


    Other people on the fourth floor are curious about Lin Yin. They all know the strength of Li Xian and limeng fairy. They are a little curious about the boy''s ability to unite them.


    Seeing uncle Qin on the fifth floor, two supporters of Li Xian and limeng fairy looked at each other. They walked toward the table where Lin Yin was sitting.


    "Now that old thing of Qin Dynasty is gone, what confidence do you have?" Li Xian sits on the opposite side of Lin Yin and sneers.


    "Boy, just now I thought you were the lineage of Xuanyuan family. I didn''t expect that you were just a wild boy who didn''t know where to come from!"


    "It''s time for you to die today!"


    "Just the three of you Lin Yin glanced at limeng fairy and others and said, "don''t they do it?"

 Chapter 944

    Lin Yin''s words changed the face of the whole people on the fourth floor.


    Limeng fairy and other people''s faces became ugly, while others looked at Lin Yin with curious eyes. The guest Qing of Xuanyuan family dared to be so arrogant in the face of so many opponents of the same level, but he didn''t know whether he was arrogant or really capable.


    The royal family and the royal family don''t need to be famous in dengtianlou, but those who can climb the fourth floor are undoubtedly the talents of the younger generation in Kunlun secret land. Although they all have their own pride, they dare not say that they can fight a few.


    After all, his ability to go up to the fourth floor has proved his strength.


    "Oh..."


    Li Xian''s face soon recovered. In his eyes, Lin Yin was nothing but Xuanyuan. Xiaoxue didn''t know where he came from, how he grew up in kunxu mountain, and he didn''t fear anyone except the abnormal royal families in kunxu mountain.


    "You are brave, but you use the wrong place!"


    "You talk so much nonsense. Do you want to do it?" Lin Yin looked at Li Xian and said calmly.


    "Arrogance


    "To die!"


    Before Li Xian started, the two followers of limeng fairy started. They were also the proud sons of heaven. Although they were not as good as the royal family, they were also famous geniuses.


    Just now, Lin Yin was embarrassed by the Qin Dynasty in front of the limeng fairy at the gate of the climbing tower. He was already angry. Now Lin Yin has no support from the Qin Dynasty and dares to be so arrogant. He really doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Before the words came down, they were like lightning, attacking Lin Yin left and right.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After hearing two murmurs, the two followers of limeng fairy flew out directly and hit the pillars on the fourth floor of the climbing tower.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Both of them vomited blood and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    "What


    The people on the fourth floor were shocked and gaped at all this.


    "How could that be?"


    Limeng fairy is also small mouth slightly open, although they have a great gap with them, and those real genius can not compare, but also be regarded as Kunlun secret place young elite, should not be defeated so easily.


    As for Li Xian, he was so angry that his chest would explode.


    Secretly scold two trash.


    Lin Yin defeated the two followers of limeng fairy in front of him. He didn''t think much of him. When did he lose such a big face.


    "Well, well, if I don''t split you up today, I''m afraid I''ll forget my reputation as Li Xian!"


    Li Xian yelled angrily, and the thunder was shining all over him, and he rushed to Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care about him. He looked at the pillar that two followers of limeng fairy hit. Just now, when they hit the pillar, there was a glimmer on the pillar. When they hit the pillar, the paint didn''t fall off.


    "It''s worthy of climbing to heaven. No wonder fighting is allowed!"


    Lin Yin sighed in his heart. It is estimated that the whole climbing tower is guarded by the array. They can''t break the defense of the array by fighting in fairyland.


    How dare you look down on me


    Li Xian saw that Lin Yin was still idle. He looked around with a cruel smile on his face. The speed was three minutes faster, and then he came to Lin Yin.


    A fist that twinkled with thunder light smashed at Lin Yin''s head.


    A blue shirt man on the fourth floor shook his head and said with a little regret:


    "Lin Yin''s strength is not weaker than Li Xian, but he is too arrogant!"


    "Hum, it''s all from Xuanyuan family. It''s good that the dog bites the dog and dies!" Some people disdain to say.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise and thunder on the fourth floor.


    The people who watched the battle also held up the shield of Zhenyuan to resist the scattered thunder.


    "What


    "How can it be!"


    The crowd exclaimed, what did they see? Li Xian''s fist was blocked by a finger of Lin Yin. Li Xian was not the two losers Lin Yin had just defeated. He was not weaker than the strong man of the royal family.


    If they fight against Li Xian, everyone knows that they are not as good as Li Xian except the man in green shirt who just talked. But now Li Xian is blocked with a full punch?


    "That''s it?"


    "How dare you claim to be famous?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes fell on Li Xian''s body and asked faintly.


    Li Xian was shocked, and his hair stood up, as if he had been watched by an ancient beast. He had competed with the disciples of the royal families for many times, and they all had their own victory and defeat.


    He once challenged Xuanyuan dragon, the young master of the Xuanyuan family, three times. Every time he was defeated, he would not die. He was willing to follow Xuanyuan dragon, claiming to be able to escape from the human immortal. But in the face of Lin Yin, he felt powerless.


    "No, go back quickly!"Li Xian still had some trust in his sixth sense. In a flash, he stepped back.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. After he started, he still wanted to walk away. Did he underestimate him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lin Yin''s body moved and chased forward. His speed didn''t look fast, but in the eyes of everyone, it was like slow motion, but it was incredible that he appeared beside Li Xian, and pointed to Li Xian''s forehead with a sword.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    On the fifth floor came Jin Xuan''s angry voice.


    But then came the voice of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jin Xuan, you said it yourself. Their younger generation will solve their own problems. It seems that you have no way to intervene."


    Then there was a fight on the fifth floor.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s dreamlike finger also points on Li Xian''s forehead.


    Bang!


    Li Xian''s head is just like a watermelon, which is directly stabbed by Lin Yin''s finger.


    But Lin Yin''s face did not show a happy look, and Li Xian, who should have been stabbed to death by him, had already appeared beside limeng fairy and others.


    "For the dead?"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "You How dare you... "


    Li Xian looks at Lin Yin and is surprised and angry. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan dragon''s death substitute, he used it in time. He was dead just now.


    At this time, Li Xian''s face was pale, and he was obviously frightened by Lin Yin. He had no courage to fight with Lin Yin.


    And the two followers of limeng fairy are pale, wary looking at Lin Yin, there is no pride in their eyes just now.


    "Hiss!"


    The people on the fourth floor took a cold breath and looked at Li Xian and limeng fairy sympathetically.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin was just a lamb to be slaughtered, but now it seems that this is not a lamb, it is clearly a tiger.


    "Mr. Lin, what happened just now is that we are not right. We are willing to pay for it!"


    Limeng fairy also had some regrets. He shouldn''t have offended Lin Yin because of a Huo Xinxian, but now he had some difficulties. He could only try to appease Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about limeng fairy at all. Instead, he looked at Li Xian and said calmly:


    "you and your brother are all rubbish!"

 Chapter 945

    With that, Lin Yin turned to a table in the distance.


    This is not the angry words in Lin Yin''s heart, but the real idea in his heart. The martial arts in the outside world may not be as powerful as those in the secret world, but the blood of the martial arts is not extinguished.


    The warriors he met in the secret place were really useless, regardless of their accomplishments. It is difficult for a warrior to become a strong one only by virtue of his unique conditions and resources.


    Whether this kind of waste is killed or not will not affect the overall situation at all.


    Seeing Lin Yin leave, Li Xian and other people are relieved, but then a sense of shame rises in their heart. Lin Yin could have killed them, but now he let them go. Didn''t he put them in the eye at all?


    "Hum!"


    Jin Xuan came down from the stairs on the fifth floor, snorted coldly, and yelled to Li Xian:


    "waste, don''t you want to leave here? Is it shameful to stay here?"


    Then he went downstairs.


    Li Xian looks at Lin Yin with venomous eyes, follows Jin Xuan, and walks downstairs.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The laughter of the Qin Dynasty came from the stairs. The Qin Dynasty walked quickly to Lin Yin and said with a smile, "Lin Yin, you became famous in the first World War. After today, no one in the family will have any opinions about you occupying a quota."


    He has no doubt about Lin Yin''s strength, but the fourth master gives Lin Yin a quota directly, and other people who have no quota will not be convinced. Now Lin Yin has defeated Li Xian, who is second only to xuanyuanlong and xuanyuanpeng. Even those old guys in the family can''t say anything more.


    "I just let those people down. Come on, let''s have some of the characteristics of dengtianlou."


    Qin Dynasty directly sat opposite Lin Yin, called the waiter and ordered a pile of dishes that Lin Yin didn''t know.


    Soon, the dishes came up, six dishes and one soup.


    Basically, meat is the main food.


    "Eat quickly. These things are not available in the climbing tower, or they are expensive." The Qin Dynasty said with regret.


    Lin Yin picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth.


    The meat is very elastic and delicious. There is a thick juice spilling from the meat.


    "What kind of meat is this?"


    This meat is different from any kind of meat he has ever eaten.


    "This is a good thing. A kind of deer meat called white feather deer is a great tonic." Qin Dynasty''s face showed the expression that a man knows.


    Lin Yin is a little surprised. It seems that the Qin Dynasty is in a good mood today. When we first met, the Qin Dynasty was wary of him, let alone joking with him.


    "Never heard of it."


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    He also read a lot of classics in Ling''s family and some books about exotic animals, but there was no introduction of this kind of white feather deer.


    "You''ve never heard of it, and it''s normal. The white feather deer has snow-white body, and a pair of white wings. It''s much bigger than those ordinary cattle. It has sharp teeth in its mouth, and it''s irascible. It''s a unique species in the abyss, and it''s only here to eat."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile: "this is the deer meat of banbu people''s fairyland. It''s very expensive, but it''s worth the money. You can eat more."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Even in the Qin Dynasty, he felt it.


    He just took a bite of the venison, but he felt a little fever on his body. Even the real yuan in his body was running faster.


    If you eat it often, your cultivation speed will be much faster.


    However, seeing the painful appearance of the Qin Dynasty, we know that the dishes on this table are valuable.


    Lin Yin was not polite to the Qin Dynasty, so he bowed his head and ate.


    "Oh, you leave some for me!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, large pieces of flowers grew up.


    In the middle of the meal, an acquaintance of the Qin Dynasty went upstairs and insisted on taking the Qin Dynasty to the fifth floor for a chat. However, the Qin Dynasty refused. He could only apologize to Lin Yin and followed the man up.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care. He still eats alone.


    "Brother Lin, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Suddenly a clear and beautiful figure came to him and blocked his sight.


    Lin Yin looked up and saw that she was the woman standing beside Xuan Yuanpeng last time.


    It has to be said that the woman in front of her is absolutely beautiful. She is no less beautiful than limeng fairy. Even Zhang Qimo, who is taking the spring of life, can''t catch up with this woman.


    Lin Yin looked at the woman and said softly, "what can I do for you?"


    In the face of Qingli woman, Lin Yin''s attitude is indifferent, but other people around him are not indifferent. They stand up one after another and say hello to Qingli woman.


    "Ouyang fairy!"


    "I''ve seen Ouyang fairy."


    There are also some people who doubt: "some royal families and royal families are not lacking in the climbing tower. Ouyang fairy doesn''t come here for this Lin Yin!"


    "How can this boy..."Before he finished speaking, he thought of Lin Yin''s strong fighting power in his heart and quickly stopped.


    Even limeng fairy looked at Ouyang fairy with solemn eyes. Although they were called the two beauties of Kunlun secret land, she knew that Ouyang Yue was born into Ouyang family, one of the four royal families, which she could not match.


    "Next to Ouyang Yue, brother Lin, please let me sit down." Ouyang Yue said with a smile.


    "Sit down, Ouyang fairy."


    Lin Yin nodded and called Ouyang fairy.


    Ouyang Yue sat on the left side of Lin Yin and said with a smile, "brother Lin must be wondering why I came to you. I''m here to recruit you for my brother."


    "I''m a guest of the Xuanyuan family."


    Lin Yin looks at Ouyang Yue in surprise. Ouyang Yue knows about the relationship between Xuanyuan family and Ouyang Yue. It seems that the relationship between Ouyang Yue and Xuanyuan Peng is good. I didn''t expect him to dig the wall.


    Ouyang Yue''s face showed a trace of helplessness and said in a soft voice: "brother Lin may not know that I am Xuanyuan Peng''s cousin and Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s cousin."


    "The relationship between my brother and cousin Peng is not good. They often get angry for some trifles, but I didn''t expect that my brother would have no choice but to let me win over you this time."


    "You may think I have more hope of wooing you."


    Lin Yin is also surprised, did not expect Ouyang month and Xuanyuan snow or cousin relationship, no wonder that will appear in Xuanyuan home yard.


    "Ouyang fairy forgive me, I promised Xuanyuan Xiaoxue first." Lin Yin put a piece of meat into his mouth and said calmly.


    Although Ouyang Yue is beautiful and not as pretentious as limeng, he already has a lovely wife in his family. He doesn''t expect anything to happen with these fairies.


    "I knew brother Lin would refuse."


    Ouyang Yue''s face didn''t show displeasure, she said softly. "I''m only here because my brother is playing rogue tricks in front of me. Don''t blame him, brother Lin."


    "It''s just the way brother Lin just showed up in the climbing tower. There must be someone to solicit you these days, and maybe some means will be used. Brother Lin should pay attention to it."

 Chapter 946

    Just when Lin Yin was talking to Ouyang Yue.


    An old man in black went up from the first floor to the fourth floor.


    Seeing Lin Yin and Ouyang Yue together, the old man frowned slightly.


    But then he stretched out and went to Lin Yin.


    "I''ve seen Ouyang fairy."


    The old man in black bowed slightly to Ouyang Yue at first, then looked at Lin Yin and said haughtily, "you are Lin Yin. My master wants to see you. Come with me now!"


    "No!"


    Lin Yin took a glass of wine and sipped it.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The old man in black frowned and said coldly.


    "Who is this man so arrogant?" Someone whispered to the people around him.


    "Shut up."


    The companion stopped him quickly and said in a low voice, "this man is a wild dog Taoist."


    "What is he?"


    People around no longer talk, just look at the old man in black''s eyes more different things.


    "No matter who your master is, if you want to see me, do it yourself!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound of cool air around. There were more people on the fourth floor than just now. But at this time, whether people knew Lin Yin''s strength or not, they looked at Lin Yin with a trace of pity.


    "Taoist wild dog, don''t go too far!" Ouyang month frowned and said.


    "I''m talking to Lin Yin. What''s the matter with Ouyang fairy?" The wild dog Taoist said with a smile. "Besides, Lin Yin dare to let my master come to see him. Even if I kill him today, the Xuanyuan family dare not say anything."


    "Lin Yin, I think you are a talented person. I''ll give you another chance. My master is short of a guard when he goes to Tianyuan this time. He calls names to let you pass. You know, this is an opportunity that many people dream of."


    "What


    "That one''s going to hire a guard!"


    There was an uproar around, and many people even looked at Lin Yin with envious eyes.


    "If you say no, are you bored?"


    Lin Yin looked at the wild dog and said word by word.


    "My master is Qingxuan!" The voice of the wild dog Taoist had been a little impatient, and his eyes to Lin Yin were not good.


    "What about Qingxuan?"


    Lin Yin asked.


    "You..."


    Wild dog Taoist Leng in situ, he did not expect to move out of the name of green Xuan, Lin Yin was still so calm.


    "Lin Yin, be careful!"


    Ouyang Yue on one side of the way. "Qingxuan is the only son of the owner of the Qing family. Qingxuan''s father, qingrelegation immortal, is known as the first person of the earth immortal. He is invincible and the heaven immortal can''t come out. No one can help him. Qingxuan''s mother is also a female earth immortal. She was born with the body of the immortal. If it wasn''t for the sake of laying a deep foundation, she would have broken through to the fairyland of human beings and must not be offended."


    Ouyang Yue''s tone is dignified, obviously afraid that Lin Yin doesn''t know what to do and offends Qing Xuan.


    Now the younger generation of the major families dare not fight against Qingxuan. With Qingxuan''s qualifications, they may be a relegated immortal in a few decades.


    "Good, good!"


    The wild dog Taoist said three "good" words and said coldly: "Lin Yin, just by what you said just now, you have committed a capital crime!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the others on the fourth floor, and said in a low voice: "today, Lin Yin dares to offend the name of Lord Qingxuan. If you take this son down, I will introduce it to him."


    once Taoist wild dog said this, the eyes of people around him became fiery. Only because of Ouyang Yue''s presence around Lin Yin, could he restrain himself, otherwise he would have done it.


    Only those who had just seen Lin Yin''s strength subconsciously stepped back for fear of being involved.


    "Who dares!"


    Ouyang Yue stood up, clapped the table and yelled.


    Others may want to curry favor with Qingxuan, but Ouyang Yue doesn''t need it. The Qingjia family is just a relegated immortal. Over the years, it has a tendency to surpass the four royal families. However, as a royal family, Ouyang family has its own inside information. Although they don''t want to offend the relegated immortal, they may not be afraid.


    "They don''t have to do it. Do it yourself."


    Lin Yin stood up slowly and looked at the wild dog Taoist.


    The wild dog Taoist subconsciously stepped back and yelled to the people around him: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Although he also had the cultivation of half step immortal, he didn''t think he could be stronger than Lin Yin.


    With the opening of the wild dog Taoist, the two banbu immortals, who were standing together, looked at each other and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    They come here to make a name for themselves, and then they go to the royal family. They have no resources. It''s too difficult for them to be promoted to immortals. I don''t know how many people have been stuck in the level of immortals.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two men who just came up flew back at a faster speed and hit the wall hard. There was an obvious depression in their chest, which was obviously impossible to survive."I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. Just now, the strength of these two people was not as good as the followers of limeng fairy. They dared to show their fangs in front of him.


    The Qing family is likely to be the traitor of Longfu during this period of time. The rise of the Qing family was just the time when longfu was destroyed. It''s also a coincidence that the emperor of Longfu was named Qing.


    If it were any other family, Lin Yin might endure the calm for a while, but the Qing family was not among them.


    After entering the abyss of heaven, he wanted to seize Qingxuan when he had the chance to ask if the predecessor of the old ancestor of the Qing family was the brother of the Dragon mansion king.


    "What


    Everyone was stunned, gaping at all this.


    Lin Yin really dares to do it!


    Not only the spectators, but also Ouyang Yue''s face is stiff. If the relationship between Ouyang family and Qingjia becomes tense because of this, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Fierce man!"


    Someone whispered.


    Lin Yin looked at the wild dog Taoist coldly and said in a low voice: "leave a hand, roll!"


    "Lin Yin, you dare!"


    The wild dog Taoist forbeared his anger and said, "I''m master Qingxuan''s man. If you dare to move me, even the Xuanyuan family can''t protect you!"


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. He came to the wild dog Taoist priest and grabbed the wild dog Taoist priest''s left arm. With a slight twist, the wild dog Taoist priest''s arm was as easily broken as a hemp pole, and the whole small arm was bent out of a strange arc.


    Ouyang Yue''s face turns pale. It''s OK to kill the two monks, but it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Qingxuan won''t let it go if the wild dog Taoist is abandoned.


    "Good!"


    The wild dog Taoist, with a ferocious face, turned his head and dashed downstairs.


    Lin Yin did not stop him.


    "Lin Yin, you''ve done something terrible!"

 Chapter 947

    A quiet courtyard on the outskirts of the town.


    Two men stood side by side, one dressed in white and the other in green.


    The wild dog Taoist knelt beside the man in green clothes and kept talking.


    "Qingxuan, are you angry that Lin Yin abandoned your men?" The man in white looked at the man with the sword in green and said with a smile.


    The man in Qing Yi is born with Tao style. The young master of Qing family is Qing Xuan.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about, it''s just a dog!" Qingxuan indifferent way, as if to wild dog Taoist was abandoned a hand does not care.


    "However, Lin Yin should teach him a lesson if he dares to speak ill to me. If he is willing to submit to me after entering the abyss of heaven, he will save his life, or he will be killed with one sword."


    After that, Qingxuan turned to look at the man in white and said faintly, "it''s you. I heard that you were oppressed by your elder brother Bai Yu in your family recently. After entering Tianyuan, do you need me to help you solve him?"


    In the eyes of the man in white, he flashed a fierce color and said in a low voice: "how sure are you to kill Bai Yu? If someone knows that Bai Yu was killed by us, your father can''t protect you. You should know that. "


    "Every time Tianyuan is opened, no one will die. Every family has died in Tianyuan. Why can''t he, Bai Yu, die Qingxuan said with a smile.


    When the wild dog Taoist heard the conversation between them, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. At this time, he had some regret in his heart. Now he came in and complained. He heard these words he shouldn''t have heard.


    Bai Yu is Bai Yu''s brother, and Bai Yu is the son of Bai family. His identity is equal to that of Qing Xuan. Now Qing Xuan and Bai Hao are discussing how to fight Bai Yu in Tianyuan. It''s really crazy.


    If Bai Yu is dead, there will be a storm in the whole Kunlun secret place.


    "Yes


    A trace of madness flashed in the eyes of the day, and said: "why can''t Bai Yu die?"


    With that, the day pointed to the head of the wild dog Taoist who was lying on the ground, and the body of the wild dog Taoist slowly fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang''s residence.


    "This Lin Yin has some personality!"


    Ouyang Mingyu scratched his back with the scabbard and said to Ouyang Yue with a smile. "With Qingxuan''s cautious character, after entering the abyss of heaven, he is bound to give a hand to Lin Yin. I will save him at that time. Xiaoyue, do you think he will be very grateful to me? Then when I am my little brother, xuanyuanpeng, that fool, I can''t be angry to death."


    Ouyang Yue looked at her brother and said calmly, "do you think you are Qingxuan''s opponent?"


    "Ouyang Mingyu, you can''t intervene in this matter. Now it''s not time to turn a face with the Qing family. There''s news that the relegated immortals are closing up in order to break through the celestial realm. If you don''t break through, it''s OK. If you break through, you can''t fight against Qingxuan!" At this time, an old man came in from the outside, looking at Ouyang Mingyu and said faintly.


    "Tianxian, our Ouyang family doesn''t have it. Why should we be afraid of him?" Ouyang Mingyu murmured.


    "Well? How dare you talk back? "


    The old man looked at Ouyang Mingyu, sighed and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to tell you about this. When you reach the peak of Dixian cultivation, you''ll know."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan''s residence.


    Xuanyuan invincible sitting on the throne, the first station in Xuanyuan Xiaoxue, xuanyuanpeng brother and sister and Qin Dynasty.


    "Did the boy stay?"


    Xuanyuan invincible asked in a low voice.


    "Fourth master, Lin Yin has already lived in the station!"


    The Qin Dynasty bowed down and said that it was originally intended to arrange for Lin Yin to live in a small city, but now it is no longer suitable. Maybe the people of the Qing family and some people who want to cut off their opponents in advance will quietly attack Lin Yin.


    "Well, if you ask Lin Yin not to go out these days, there will be no trouble at the station!" Xuanyuan Wudi nodded and said: "fortunately, Lin Yin just abandoned a wild dog Taoist, otherwise the green house is also a trouble."


    "Fourth grandfather, aren''t you even the opponent of qingzhuxian?" Xuanyuanpeng asked in a low voice.


    In his eyes, Xuanyuan Wudi is a lawless man. Several immortals in his family have been beaten by Xuanyuan Wudi. Every time Xuanyuan Wudi mentions qingrelegated immortals, he is dignified. Is qingrelegated immortals really so terrible?


    "The green immortals are really great."


    Xuanyuan invincible face dignified, low voice way: "if one day, you meet green relegated immortal, remember to his attitude is respectful, he is not as good as you these young people see eye to eye."


    "Thirteen years ago, I had a fight with qingrelegation immortal. I couldn''t hold half a pillar of incense in his hands."


    "What


    Xuanyuanpeng exclaimed, Xuanyuan Wudi is the second master of Xuanyuan family''s Dixian realm. He is also one of the top ten Dixian in the whole Kunlun secret realm, but he can''t even hold on to half a column of incense in the hands of Qing relegated immortal.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and the Qin Dynasty are also shocked. There is no need for Xuanyuan invincible to grow other people''s ambition in front of them and destroy their prestige. There is only one possibility, that is, what Xuanyuan invincible said is true.


    "Maybe only the autumn water Sword Fairy 500 years ago can compare with the green relegation fairy!" Xuanyuan invincible shook his head, sighed and said."I know that."


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue said in a low voice: "five hundred years ago, Qiushui Sword Fairy was in the secret place of Kunlun. It was very popular, but it seemed that his temperament suddenly changed greatly. He often attacked the earthly immortals of our royal family, and finally provoked the heavenly immortals of the royal family. Since then, Qiushui Sword Fairy has disappeared."


    "Not bad."


    Xuanyuan Wudi nodded and said: "it''s true that it''s recorded in the classics, but what you don''t know is that the powerful celestial being of the Wang family was killed more than ten years after the battle with Qiushui sword immortal. Because the celestial being of the family fell, the Wang family almost fell out of the ranks of the royal family, and it''s only these years that he has been relieved."


    "Is that so?"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and xuanyuanpeng are both yearning. The four royal families and eight royal families share 80% of the resources of Kunlun secret land. However, it will take a hundred years for a strong celestial being to emerge. As a casual practitioner, Qiushui sword immortal forces a celestial being to become a powerful one.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin goes back to his room, spreads out the books borrowed from Xuanyuan''s residence, and selects a book about the history of the secret place to read.


    Although it''s only a residence of Xuanyuan family, there are more books in it than the Ling family. There are all kinds of non confidential things here.


    After looking at it for a long time, Lin Yin''s frown stretched out.


    According to the description of these ancient books, Kunlun secret place has been formed for many years, and now it has become stable, which is equivalent to a small world, and the boundary between Kunlun secret place and common customs is becoming harder and harder.


    The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is for people to break through the world and enter the secular world.


    But the royal family and the royal family have their own cards. It''s not impossible for the strong to send people to the lower world. It''s just that there are no resources in the secular world, and it''s not worth using such a big price to send a strong immortal to the lower world.


    these days, Lin Yin has been practicing in Xuanyuan''s residence every day. After practicing, he reads all kinds of classics, and his life is comfortable.


    Until the day before the abyss opened.


    Xuanyuan dragon is coming.

 Chapter 948

    "Where is Lin Yin?"


    Lin Yin is sitting in the library of Xuanyuan''s residence, reading a book. Suddenly there is a big drink outside.


    Lin Yin frowned and went out to the library.


    As soon as he walked out of the library, he saw Li Xian standing behind a tall young man, submissive, saying something.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming out, Li Xian''s eyes lit up, pointed to Lin Yin and said in a low voice:


    "master long, this is Lin Yin!"


    Xuanyuanlong then turned his eyes to Lin Yin. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. He walked slowly to Lin Yin and said haughtily, "are you Lin Yin? Who gave you the courage to beat me? "


    Xuanyuan dragon was tall and looked down at Lin Yin, with a slight look.


    "Brother long, Lin Yin is just a guest of your dragon family. He doesn''t worship you when he sees you, but he doesn''t pay attention to you." Standing beside Li Xian, a young man in silver armor smiles. He just glances at Lin Yin, and then he talks with Xuanyuan dragon.


    When the Qin Dynasty came and saw xuanyuanlong looking for Lin Yin''s trouble, he said in his heart, "not good!"


    "Master long, you are here. Fourth master asked you to see him!"


    Qin Dynasty trots all the way to xuanyuanlong and whispers.


    "No hurry!"


    Xuanyuan dragon answered, still looking down at Lin Yin, and said, "wait for me to teach this boy who doesn''t know his superiority and inferiority, and then go to see the fourth grandfather!"


    "No!"


    The Qin Dynasty quickly said: "the fourth Master said that you should not move Lin Yin when you know someone. Moreover, tomorrow you will enter the abyss of heaven. It''s not good to be injured."


    "Qin Dynasty, are you teaching me to do things?"


    Xuanyuanlong looked back at the Qin Dynasty and said, "believe it or not, no one can punish me even if I kill you and Lin Yin today?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Xuanyuan dragon also had a record of killing immortals. He was not sure that he could stop Xuanyuan dragon, but he still clenched his teeth and said:


    "master long, the fourth master is here."


    "So what?" Xuanyuan dragon clapped his hand fiercely towards the Qin Dynasty.


    Bang!


    They were too close to each other. In the Qin Dynasty, they could only push their hands flat to block xuanyuanlong''s blow.


    "Poof!"


    The Qin Dynasty vomited a mouthful of blood, even retreated more than ten steps to stabilize his figure, but his hands still trembled slightly after receiving Xuanyuan Long''s fist.


    "This punch is just a lesson for you. You are just a dog of Xuanyuan family. Just be obedient. Don''t do what you shouldn''t do and don''t say what you shouldn''t say!"


    Xuanyuanlong cold road.


    "You..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, his face turned red, but he could do nothing.


    "How are you doing?"


    Lin Yin frowned, Qin Dynasty is xuanyuanpeng a pulse of people, xuanyuanlong in the station, said to hand, act really some overbearing.


    "How?"


    Xuanyuanlong''s face showed a smile and said with a sneer: "that day, you poked at Li Xian''s head. Today, you asked me to poke it. Now it''s over!"


    "Must it be so?"


    Lin Yin looks at Xuanyuan dragon.


    "Since xuanyuanlong said that, I must poke you today!" Xuanyuanlong sneered.


    "Lin Yin, you are dead today!"


    Li Xian also looks at Lin Yin with venomous eyes.


    "Stop it


    At this time, xuanyuanpeng rushed over and yelled at xuanyuanlong.


    Xuanyuanlong looks at xuanyuanpeng, then he takes back his sight. He doesn''t care about him at all. He takes a step forward and pats Lin Yin with his palm.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, pointed to the sword, and pointed to Xuanyuan dragon''s palm.


    Bang!


    The two figures are divided at one touch, each stepping back three steps.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s eyes toward Lin Yin changed at last. Although his pride was not reduced, he was slightly dignified, and his palm trembled slightly.


    Lin Yin put his finger behind him.


    If there is someone after Lin is invisible, you can find that Lin''s two fingers are also slightly trembling.


    "Sure enough, there are some things. No wonder they are so arrogant!" Xuanyuan dragon laughed and said faintly: "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Today I will give you a chance to follow me or die!"


    Xuanyuanlong''s tone is flat, but people around can feel the murderous spirit of xuanyuanlong. As long as Lin Yin dares to refuse, xuanyuanlong will not let Lin Yin go today.


    "Xuanyuan dragon, you dare!"


    Xuanyuan Peng yells, Lin Yin is found by Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. Strictly speaking, he is also their guest Qing. But Xuanyuan long is threatening Lin Yin in front of him. He doesn''t pay attention to him.


    If Lin Yin is poached today, he won''t have to stay in Xuanyuan''s house any more.


    "What do I dare not to do? Haven''t I been taught enough in my family?" Xuanyuan dragon disdains the way.


    "Today, let''s see your strength again!" Xuanyuanpeng light way."Oh?"


    Xuanyuanlong looks at xuanyuanpeng in surprise. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanpeng dares to challenge him. Although there are some supporters behind xuanyuanpeng, he can''t kill him in front of so many people, but it''s OK to teach him a lesson and let him lose face.


    "Who gave you the courage to think you could fight me?"


    Although he didn''t fight xuanyuanpeng in the past two years, there were many conflicts between them before. Xuanyuanpeng was taught a miserable lesson by him.


    Today xuanyuanpeng dares to jump out. He wants to see what xuanyuanpeng has learned in the past two years.


    "Come on!"


    Xuanyuanpeng is concise, looking at xuanyuanlong coldly.


    Seeing this, people all around stepped back to one side. Xuanyuan invincible was sitting here. Xuanyuan invincible didn''t do anything, and it was not their turn to intervene.


    Lin Yin also retreated to the Qin Dynasty and asked in a low voice, "how about it?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Chao shook his head. "It''s just a small injury, but you should be careful when you enter the abyss tomorrow."


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded and watched the battle.


    Both players in the field were quite restrained.


    "Xuanyuanpeng is going to lose!"


    Lin Yin frowned and whispered.


    "Well!"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and sighed: "master Peng has worked hard, too. It''s a pity."


    Sure enough, after several moves, xuanyuanpeng was hit by xuanyuanlong on his left shoulder, spitting out a mouthful of blood and defeated.


    "Xuanyuanpeng, if you want to catch up with me, it''s not enough to give you another 50 years!" Looking at xuanyuanpeng, xuanyuanlong cold way.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyuanpeng just hummed coldly and didn''t refute.


    "You and I will stay in Tianyuan and kill again!"


    Xuanyuanlong points to Linyin and turns away from the courtyard where the library is located.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light. Xuanyuan long thought he was the meat on the chopping board. Did he think that just now was his real strength?

 Chapter 949

    "Lin Yin, you should pay attention tomorrow. Xuanyuanlong will never let you go."


    After xuanyuanlong and his men left, xuanyuanpeng came and said softly.


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face was indifferent. Obviously, the failure just now didn''t cause him any damage.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "So go and have a rest!"


    With that xuanyuanpeng also turned and left.


    Out of the library Pavilion, Xuanyuan dragon''s face was as gloomy as water, walking forward without a glance.


    Seeing this, Li Xian said in a low voice, "long Shao, although you didn''t kill Lin Yin today, it''s a good thing that you taught xuanyuanpeng a lesson."


    "Shut up


    Xuanyuanlong slapped Li Xian''s face with his backhand and said coldly, "you are really a fool. Do you think that was xuanyuanpeng''s real strength just now?"


    "If he is just this strength, the old and immortal in the family will support him?"


    Xuanyuanlong actually knows that xuanyuanpeng has always been hiding himself. Through the fight just now, he found that xuanyuanpeng''s strength may not be as good as him, but it is absolutely not far behind.


    And some people in the family can''t stand his arrogance for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Yin came to a dense forest on the edge of Tianyuan with Xuanyuan''s troops.


    Lin Yin can clearly feel that the strong man in the deep forest has a fairyland. Although he is not as terrible as Xuanyuan invincible, he is also a real strong man in the fairyland.


    "The royal family is really terrifying."


    Xuanyuan Wudi led the crowd to an altar, looked at Lin Yin and other five people who wanted to enter the abyss, and whispered: "I also entered the abyss once 200 years ago. There are crises everywhere in the abyss. Pay attention to them."


    "Seventy percent of the harvest in the abyss belongs to the family, and thirty percent to yourself. If you have something to hide, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Tianyuan will be closed after ten days. You need to rush to the range of the teleportation array by yourself. If you don''t, you will have to stay in Tianyuan for hundreds of years."


    Xuanyuan Wudi looked at the crowd and said in a low voice: "I believe you don''t want to stay in the abyss for hundreds of years."


    Lin Yin looked around and found no one from other families. He thought that there was more than one entrance to Tianyuan.


    There are xuanyuanlong and Lixian going to Tianyuan this time, and xuanyuanpeng and a simple and honest young man, who are also recruited by other families.


    "Well, go to the altar!"


    With a soft drink from Xuanyuan Wudi, the five jumped up and stood firmly on the altar.


    "Lin Yin, I hope you don''t die so fast, or it won''t be fun!" Xuanyuan dragon didn''t look at Lin Yin, but said in a low voice.


    "You too!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha ha!"


    As several people stepped on the altar, a burst of strong light appeared on the altar, and the figure of the five disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and entered another world.


    It was so dark around that even the sky seemed to be bloody. With his eyesight, he could not see the situation tens of feet away.


    Looking around, I found that there was no one around.


    "It seems that the teleportation has dispersed!"


    In recent days, he has read a lot of classics, and knows that when he enters the abyss, it is transmitted immediately, and the people who come in will not be together.


    Lin Yin walks forward slowly. He remembers that Xuanyuan Wudi once said that the abyss is full of treasures and crises. Xuanyuan Wudi once only went deep into the abyss and found a vermilion fruit, only the size of his thumb, crystal clear. At that time, he ate it directly, no matter whether it was poisonous or not.


    Later I learned that it was the legendary chiyanguo, which also made Xuanyuan invincible.


    Since 30% of the things come in, he has to collect as much as possible. All the things in the secret place are good things, let alone the outside world.


    If you can get more elixirs and miraculous fruits, it will be good for your family and subordinates after going out this time.


    Lin Yin had confidence in his own strength, and he didn''t think about it any more. He found a right direction and quickly swept forward.


    The surrounding blood mist was directly pushed away by his body protector Zhenyuan.


    Only a few hundred meters.


    Lin Yin frowned and waved his hand. His white hand, like a wave of waves, split out in the air and pressed a shadow on the ground.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin snorted, but the shadow didn''t die, and could still struggle to get up.


    "Is this the unique beast of Tianyuan in legend?"


    Lin Yin is a little curious. He has seen a story in the classics. Hundreds of years ago, a strong man of banbu fairy entered the abyss of heaven and met a small beast, copper skin and iron bone. It was extremely difficult to kill, and the speed was extremely fast, comparable to the peak of the divine realm. After the master of banbu fairy killed one, he didn''t expect to attract a group of people. Finally, he was injured and escaped, and almost got into the world It''s in the abyss of heaven.Lin Yin fixed his eyes on it. The shadow looked like a dog, but it was dark. His body was covered with scales, and his eyes were red.


    Black shadow see Lin Yin close, keep grinning, also want to attack Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin frowned and clapped the shadow to death.


    He didn''t see the introduction of this kind of dog in the ancient books. In order not to cut corners, he killed it.


    With the deepening of Lin Yin, the gray fog around him became more and more thick, constantly invading Lin Yin''s body protecting Zhenyuan. Lin Yin frowned. He walked thousands of meters, but he didn''t see any spirit material.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Wudi reminded them that if their strength is poor, they should find a teleportation array on the outside. Although the outside is not as good as the inside of Tianyuan, there is something good about it.


    "In the abyss of heaven, danger is everywhere. It''s better to be cautious!"


    Lin Yin thought to himself that if the strange gray fog in the abyss had not hindered his mind, otherwise he would not have worked so hard to find spiritual talent.


    As Lin Yin went deeper, he met more strange animals.


    Even he saw one of the white feather deer he had eaten in dengtianlou, but he gave up the idea of getting one to take out in order not to interfere.


    "Boom!"


    No matter how powerful these beasts are, how can they stop Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin threw a few sword Qi at will, and crushed the exotic beasts he wanted to attack into pieces.


    "How fragrant


    With the progress, Lin Yin heard a strong fragrance.


    He used his eyes and looked at the place where the fragrance came from. In the gray fog, a powerful beast surrounded a small valley, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing this, Lin Yin frowned.


    The source of this strange fragrance is not unexpected. It is the fragrance of the ripe fruit. These beasts are waiting for the ripe fruit before they start.

 Chapter 950

    When Lin Yin appeared, many other beasts also found Lin Yin, and Qi Qi looked at Lin Yin.


    "Well?"


    Even when Lin Yin looked at the hundreds of strange beasts in front of him, he could not help feeling numb. None of them was inferior to the divine realm. Among them, there were more than ten strange beasts in the peak of the divine realm and two half step man''s fairyland.


    Although it''s not troublesome to solve these monsters with his strength, Xuanyuan Wudi warned that in the abyss of heaven, it''s better not to be involved with monsters for too long, otherwise it may attract more monsters and get into trouble.


    And he faintly felt that there were more powerful monsters here.


    "Wealth in danger!"


    Lin Yin started and stepped forward.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the valley, the beasts around him roared at Lin Yin.


    A strange snake shaped beast, more than ten meters long and thicker than a bucket, opened its mouth, and another poisonous fog came out towards Lin Yin.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Yin gave it a push.


    The white real yuan, just like a raging wave, swept down and brushed the ground. The snake shaped beast was smashed directly by one hand, and there was no bones left.


    "Hiss!"


    The fear of humanity flashed in the eyes of many exotic animals. The snake like exotic animal was just one step away from entering the fairyland of half a step. Unexpectedly, in front of this stranger, he couldn''t even take a move.


    "Roar!"


    A snow-white wolf, ten meters long and three meters high, roared, and other beasts retreated to both sides, making way for the wolf.


    The wolf leaped down from the top of the hill and valley, and stood in front of Lin Yin.


    "Man, go back quickly, this is not the place you should come to!"


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf in surprise. It was the first time that he met a strange beast who could speak. The wolf looked very strange, and his breath was not much weaker than Xuanyuan dragon.


    "I want a portion of the fruit!"


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf and said calmly.


    Only the wild and wild can speak in banburen''s fairyland. The wolf''s wisdom is no less than that of normal human beings. Lin Yin believes that it can be exchanged.


    "This is Tianyuan, not outside!"


    The wolf''s eyes were not good when he looked at Lin Yin. If he didn''t feel a palpitating force on Lin Yin, he would not just let Lin Yin leave.


    "What about Tianyuan? This period of time, the old monster in the abyss can''t make a move! "


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf and his eyes were indifferent.


    Tianyuan and the royal family have long agreed that within ten days of Tianyuan''s opening, the foreign beasts can only be the young generation''s foreign beasts, but those powerful foreign beasts can''t.


    Otherwise, with the danger of Tianyuan, these people will come down to deliver food.


    "Let''s see if you have the ability."


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf rushed toward Lin Yin.


    "Boom!"


    People collide almost instantaneously.


    Between Lin Yin''s turning hands was the killing move in the sword Sutra. The sword was in the air, and thousands of swords stabbed the wolf fiercely.


    But the wolf is also extremely fierce.


    He himself is a wild alien, a body of power, fierce incredible, in the power, Lin Yin even faintly fell into the disadvantage.


    The wolf clawed down and directly smashed down a huge stone weighing dozens of tons.


    Lin Yin''s sword flickered all over his body, and he let out a burst of drink. The huge stone came from the air and was torn to pieces by Lin Yin''s sharp sword.


    One man and one wolf fight dozens of times in a flash, and the beasts around them are far away, for fear that they will be involved in the aftermath of the fight.


    Just now there was a strange beast at the top of the divine realm. Because it was closer, it was directly smashed by the aftershocks of the two men''s fight.


    When a man and a beast fight, they deliberately stay away from the valley. With the strength of both of them, the aftereffects of the battle may also affect the fruits in the valley.


    The strange beast outside the valley looks at Lin Yin''s figure fighting with the wolf more and more far away.


    At the other end, the wolf, who also had a half step man in Wonderland, let out a howl. There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the beasts outside the valley, but he was still honestly hidden around the valley.


    In Linyin, they fought with the wolf far away from the valley.


    A line of three figures also came to the valley.


    "The fruit is ripe!"


    The leader is a small and obscene man, who is the collateral of the Qing family. His strength has reached the fairyland of half a Strider. The two men who follow him are also warriors at the top of the fairyland. One is the worship of the Qing family, and the other is the worship of the Chen family, another royal family.


    The abyss of heaven is full of crises. Before meeting the big troops of one''s own family, one has to form a group. Otherwise, one will easily encounter danger.


    "Green maple, the fruit is mature, must have attracted a lot of animals, the three of us in the past is not some danger." The guest Qing of Qing family reminds in a low voice."What are you afraid of? It''s not like the beast hasn''t been killed! " A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Qingfeng''s eyes. He was born in the collateral line of the Qing family. If not for his good qualifications, he could not reach such a level of cultivation at this age. However, compared with the direct line of the Qing family, his resources are really less. Moreover, this generation has such a demon as Qingxuan. He thinks that his qualifications are good, but he still can''t get the attention of the family.


    In the abyss of heaven, there are many miracles. Every time the abyss of heaven is opened, there are some people who get the chance to soar to the sky. This trip to the abyss of heaven is an opportunity for him to change his life.


    "Mr. Qing, are the three of us not strong enough?" Guest Qing of Chen family also reminds in a low voice.


    "Wealth is in danger. Do you want to be a dog for others after you go out?" Qin Feng said sternly. "There can''t be only one fruit in a tree. After we get it, we''ll share it equally and eat it first."


    There was a struggle in their eyes, and they finally gritted their teeth.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go. Be careful. If the fruit is ripe, there must be a strange beast to guard it. However, with the strength of the three of us, just a few strange beasts are nothing." Green maple nodded, leading two people quietly toward the valley.


    Three carefully forward, finally let them touch the valley nearby, and the smell of fragrance is also more and more thick.


    "It''s tongyuanguo!"


    Looking at a white shining fruit tree in the center of the valley, the pupil of the maple suddenly shrank and exclaimed.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the strange beasts guarding in the valley also found the green maple three. The wolf left behind gave out a roar, and the strange beasts guarding around showed their bodies from the gray fog.


    Looking at hundreds of strange animals around, Qingfeng was also shocked and scolded:


    "Damn it! How can there be so many strange animals

 Chapter 951

    According to the records of ancient books, when Yiguo matures, it will attract many exotic animals. However, the exotic animals will not be able to restrain their original impulses. They will fight before Yiguo matures. How can more than 100 exotic animals live together peacefully like today? There is no point in fighting.


    "Green maple, run away!"


    The worship of the Qing family whispered.


    "Yes, we can''t get so many different animals."


    Chen''s offering is also open to say.


    "Shut up


    Qingfeng said softly.


    "Do you know what fruit it is? Tongyuan fruit is also one of the top fruits among many. Its function is to help people break through the realm. Tongyuan fruit can increase the success rate of breaking through Dixian by 30%


    Green maple looked at the three Tongyuan fruit, hot eyes.


    Qingjiakeqing also swallowed saliva and asked in a low voice, "what about breaking through the immortal?"


    Although they served as worshippers in the royal family, they did not enjoy many resources. In the major royal families, the treatment gap between Renxian and banbu Renxian was not very big.


    Although they have been at the top of the fairyland since they were young, they are not sure of breaking through the fairyland.


    "With tongyuanguo, a pig can be promoted to a fairy." Green maple doesn''t look at both of them. She stares at Yiguo and says, "I know you have a card. Wait a quarter of an hour for you to hold these strange animals. This wolf can''t stop me!"


    "Good!"


    They nodded and replied.


    It''s so tempting that it''s worth taking a chance.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf let out a long cry.


    Ten meters long body shape suddenly toward Qin Feng in the past, other strange animals see this, but also toward the three people rushed in the past.


    "Give me the wolf, and you''ll solve the rest!"


    The green maple sends out a long roar in the mouth, the long sword comes out of the scabbard and pours at the black wolf of the half step person fairyland.


    Qingjiakeqing takes out a disk from his arms and injects Zhenyuan into the disk. The mist in the abyss converges toward the disk at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The formation of a huge array, will be most of the beasts trapped in the array, only more than ten far away is still outside the array.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The strange animals in the array kept on fighting. The Qing family Ke Qing tried to stabilize the array and yelled at Chen family Ke Qing: "help me stop those strange animals outside!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Keqing nodded, and with a long stick in his hand, he stopped the other ten odd beasts and Qing Keqing.


    "Come on, let grandfather see the power of you beasts!"


    A giant bear with a height of more than three meters rushed to Chen Keqing and slapped him.


    "Bang!"


    Giant bear and exotic beast also have the highest strength in the divine realm, and the exotic beasts in bear are good at strength, but this slap on Chen jiakeqing''s body, Chen jiakeqing''s coat is smashed by giant bear''s giant force, and Chen jiakeqing''s whole body is as cast as gold and iron, which is golden.


    The giant bear''s slap on Chen jiakeqing only made her body slightly shocked.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Keqing''s long stick was also swept on the giant bear. The giant bear was swept out directly by the stick, and even lost a piece of fur on his stomach.


    Qingfeng is also relieved to see that they are blocking the strange beasts. The Ke Qing of the Qing family is the master of the array. He knows that, but he didn''t expect that the Chen Ke Qing, who is extremely low-key all the way, is actually a strong man.


    Sure enough, those who can become the guest ministers of the royal family are all people with some skills.


    However, he also knew that they would not last long. He showed his sword and ran to tongyuanguo.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf let out a roar and rushed at the maple.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of meters away.


    Lin Yin is still fighting with the wolf.


    One man and one beast heard the movement of the other side of the valley.


    "I only want one fruit!"


    Two people touch a cent, Lin Yin negative hand stands in the mid air, indifferent way.


    After fighting for such a long time, he also found out the strength of the wolf. He absolutely has the strength to match the immortal. He can win the wolf. But here is the abyss, an ordinary wolf can not have this kind of strength, there must be a more powerful beast behind the wolf.


    The wolf''s face flashed a trace of humanized struggle, and finally said: "good! Here is a fruit for you


    With that, the wolf turned and ran to the valley.


    Lin Yin also walked against the wind and rushed to the valley.


    After several breaths, one person and one beast came to the outside of the valley, and they saw the strange beast trapped in the array, the glittering Chen Keqing, and the corpses of several strange beasts.


    "Hum!"There was a cold hum from the wolf''s mouth.


    "To die!"


    Then suddenly a claw toward Chen Keqing to grasp.


    "No!"


    When Chen Keqing saw the wolf king coming, he was scared to death. This wolf was obviously stronger than the one Qingfeng dealt with. How could he be an opponent? But it was too late to escape.


    "Hold on to it!"


    Chen Keqing let out a big drink, and his body was shining with gold, which had the Buddha''s sense of seeing in TV.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, Chen Keqing''s body fell to the ground, and half of her body disappeared at her right chest.


    "What?"


    Ke Qing of the Qing family was also shocked. He held two magic formulas in his hand. The array that had trapped many strange animals quickly enveloped him, and his body rushed towards the valley.


    At this time, only when he meets with Qingfeng can he have a chance of life.


    "Can you escape?"


    The dark wolf opens his mouth.


    Originally, Lin Yin was going to be sent to tongyuanguo, but he was in a bad mood. Now his strange beast has damaged several of them. How can he be angry.


    Cang Langwang''s speed soared, and immediately appeared behind Qing Keqing, grabbing it with one claw.


    "Bang!"


    The Dharma array, which can trap many beasts, was broken directly without a breath under the claw of the wolf king''s anger.


    "Rao..."


    Before the master of the Qing family finished speaking, his body became two pieces and was discarded on both sides of the valley.


    The wind was blowing at the foot of the wolf king, and he swept quickly towards the valley.


    But Lin Yin followed the wolf king without hesitation, and did not pay any attention to the monsters behind him. They seemed to have received the signal from the wolf king and did not attack Lin Yin.


    In the valley.


    Qingfeng is only twenty-three meters away from Tongyuan fruit tree, but it is dragged by the wolf, who is half a step away from Tongyuan fruit tree.


    At this time, Qingfeng''s eyes were full of impatience. He had heard the movement outside the valley. The wolf in front of him was not his opponent at all. It was just that the wolf was struggling with the strength of the beast''s body.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 952

    Green maple''s sword is shining with blue light. With a flash of green maple''s body shape, it comes to the top of the wolf''s head, and then stabs the wolf with a sword.


    The wolf looked up at the maple, his eyes flashing with fear of light, but he did not retreat, opened his mouth, a white beam of light shot toward the maple.


    "Die


    A trace of disdain flashed in Qingfeng''s eyes. The sword was castrated and collided with the white light beam. The blue sword cut the white light beam from the middle like tofu. The sword cleaved the wolf''s head like the same force.


    "Roar!"


    Wolf mouth issued a long cry, slowly closed his eyes, as if waiting for their own outcome in general.


    "Dang!"


    With a crisp sound, the wolf opened his eyes slowly. The scene of being killed by a sword didn''t appear. The sword that was cut to him had been broken into two pieces. Instead, a simple sword was held in the hand of the man who was supposed to fight with their king.


    The wolf''s eyes flashed a trace of humanized doubt. He didn''t understand why the man wanted to save him.


    "This man, leave it to me!"


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf king and said calmly.


    "Good!"


    The wolf king looked at Lin Yin deeply and turned to guard the edge of the fruit tree.


    Lin Yin smiles, turns to Qingfeng and says coldly:


    "now, I''ll ask you! You know what? "


    Qingfeng swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "brother, I don''t know which family you are from, but I''m from the Qing family. Qingxuan is in the abyss of heaven. It''s not good for you to kill me. There are three fruits here. Why don''t we kill these two animals together first? I only need one fruit, and you can harvest the friendship of my Qing family."


    Qingfeng is more afraid of the man in front of him than the king of beasts who can speak. He still has some confidence in his own strength. But just now, he was blocked by the man in front of him, and broke his sword.


    Although his long sword can''t compare with those famous magic soldiers, it''s a good sword. It''s hard for ordinary people to break his long sword.


    "Beast?"


    There is a trace of anger in Cang Lang Wang''s tone. He stares at Lin Yin and Qin Feng.


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin''s sword is like the wind. With one sword, he cuts off the right arm of Qingfeng.


    "Ah


    Green maple screams, can''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    It is clear that if he and his family join hands, they will surely win the Tongyuan fruit, but this man has chosen to fight against him. Although he doesn''t know Lin Yin, he knows all the people from the royal families. Lin Yin must be just a little guest.


    He dares to attack the young master of his royal family. Isn''t he afraid of the east window incident?


    The wolf king''s face was also full of humanized doubts.


    "I''m not a man who has no faith in his words, and I may have a little hatred with your Qing family. Isn''t your Qing Xuan saying that he will kill me in the abyss of heaven?"


    Lin Yin stood with her hands in her hands and said calmly.


    "You are Lin Yin!"


    Qingfeng''s face suddenly dawned on him. Lin Yin killed Li Xian in the tower of climbing the sky, and he also killed the wild dog Taoist who was under Qingxuan''s charge. He also heard about these things.


    He also knew in his heart that Lin Yin''s strength was not as good as Qing Xuan''s, but it was not what he could compare.


    Now he was completely flustered.


    "What do you want?"


    Green maple gnawed teeth to say.


    "Don''t do anything, I''ll ask you!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Qingfeng doesn''t care what Lin Yin wants to ask. Now he just wants to hold his life.


    "You are the father of the Qing family Lin Yin asked softly.


    "What is qingnantian? The ancestor of my Qingjia family is the ancestor of Qingjun!"


    Qingfeng''s face is indifferent, but deep down in his heart, he has already turned into a storm. Qingnantian, the ancestor of the Qing family, changed his name to Qingjun at the beginning of the establishment of the Qing family. He only knew it by chance after he was promoted to a half step immortal. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin said it all at once.


    "He''s lying!"


    At this time, the wolf king standing on one side opened his mouth.


    "My gift is to tell the truth, he''s talking."


    With that, the wolf king would shut up and remind Lin Yingang that he had just rescued his men in return. Otherwise, how could he have talked with a human.


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf king in surprise, but he didn''t expect that the king was still proud.


    "In that case, you can die!"


    Finish saying, the head of green maple then soars to the sky but rise, the eye still takes thick of don''t believe.


    It''s enough to know that the ancestor of the Qing family is qingnantian. The Qian family, one of the four royal families, destroyed the Dragon House, while the traitor is the Qing family among the eight royal families.


    He and the Qing family have no room for relaxation, even if he is willing to reconcile with the Qing family, but if he is exposed, the Qing family may not be willing to let him go.Lin Yin didn''t care about Qingfeng''s body on the ground, and said:


    "when the fruit is ripe, I''ll take it and go!"


    The wolf king looked at Lin Yin deeply and said, "good!"


    Lin Yin stood on the other side of the fruit tree, waiting for Tongyuan fruit to mature.


    At this time, he was also a little happy. He didn''t expect that it was tongyuanguo, who could break through the realm of human beings and immortals. His trip to the secret realm was basically perfect.


    With the strength of the human immortal, he can be regarded as a master in the ordinary world. Even if the people of the Bai family find out that Bai Hao is dead, they won''t spend so much resources to find him in the lower boundary of the earth immortal.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment when the fruit matures, the wolf king gently waves his paw. One fruit is sent to Lin Yin''s hand, and the other one flies to the wolf''s mouth beside him.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were flat. He nodded to the wolf king and left the valley.


    He didn''t expect that the wolf king would give a Tongyuan fruit to his wolf. Tongyuan fruit is very precious even in the secret place of Kunlun.


    Lin Yin went all the way to resist the wind, and all the strange beasts he met were directly slapped to death by him.


    When he came to a hidden valley, Lin Yin drove out a bear and occupied its cave.


    Use Qiushui sword to cut off several sharp boulders and block the entrance of the cave, so as not to be disturbed by some strange animals with short eyes when breaking through.


    Time flies.


    Three days are fleeting.


    There are also several people in the valley where Lin Yin is.


    It was Bai Yu, the two brothers in the daytime, who led a group of six or seven people, but they didn''t see Qingxuan.


    "In the daytime, is this the valley you are talking about?"


    Bai Yu frowned. The valley didn''t look like a strange fruit.


    "Brother, don''t you believe me?"


    Said the day with a smile.


    "Come on, go in and have a look!"


    Bai Yu nodded and walked towards the valley. He could see if there was any strange fruit.


    Not far away, Bai Yu saw Qingxuan in a green shirt sitting not far from the entrance of the valley.


    Qingxuan looked at the two brothers Bai Yu with a smile in his eyes and said with a smile:


    "brother Bai Yu, I''ll see you off today!"

 Chapter 953

    "Qingxuan!"


    Bai Yu looked at the green shirt not far away and frowned.


    "In the daytime, it''s a matter within the family that you and I fight. I didn''t expect that you were so useless. You even united with Qingxuan."


    Bai Yu looks at daytime with a little disappointment. He knows that his younger brother is not willing to be under him, but he doesn''t expect that daytime is so stupid. He unites Qingxuan to attack him in the abyss of heaven.


    "Ha ha!"


    The day looked at Bai Yu with some ferocious eyes and sneered: "you are immortal. How can I stand out in Bai''s house? The world only knows you, Bai Yu. Have you ever heard of my name?"


    "It''s hard for me not to die today!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the murderer was exposed in the eyes of the day.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Bai Yu asked coldly.


    He thinks that he is no worse than Qingxuan. At this time, all the Hakkas of the Bai family are around him. There is only one Hakkas of the Qing family, and the other two are from other families. Does daytime think that Qingxuan alone can kill him?


    "If you can kill me, I''ll have a try."


    Qingxuan stood with a sword in his hand, and his face was calm, as if he had already won.


    "Qingxuan, the world says you are unique. I''ll see if you are better than me!" Bai Yu''s face was cold, staring at Qingxuan.


    "Bai Keqing, meet the enemy!"


    With a light drink from Bai Yu, the three Hakkas of the Bai family take out their weapons one after another and carefully look at the Hakkas of the Bai family and the Qing family. They are bound together with Bai Yu. Even if they choose to stand on the side of Qing Xuan now, Bai Yu, the heir of the Bai family, is dead, and they don''t have good fruit to eat when they go out.


    Ke Qing of the Qing family is also full of horror. He didn''t know about it before. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The other two looked at each other, bowed to Qingxuan and Baiyu, and said, "two adults, this matter has nothing to do with us. Let''s leave first!"


    Then he turned and ran out of the valley.


    Bai Yu took a look at them and didn''t stop them.


    Qingxuan shook his head and said coldly, "you are two idiots. At this time, you still want to run away. The only way to survive is to choose to stand on my side!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qingxuan''s figure rushed towards them.


    "Qingxuan, your opponent is me!"


    Bai Yu let out a big drink, stepped on it lightly, stepped out, and met Qingxuan.


    Bai Yu waved his sleeve robe, and a thunder snake shining with golden light shot out of his sleeve. It turned into ten feet long and shot at Qingxuan with the terrible energy of destroying everything.


    The bright thunder is almost condensed into substance, just like a real thunder snake.


    Under this attack, both the three Hakkas of the Bai family and the day turned pale.


    "The thunder snake changes!"


    The unique learning of Bai family.


    However, the two people who ran away were happy, and the shadow of the famous tree of the people. They had already begun to despair when they saw Qingxuan coming. Unexpectedly, the strength of Bai Yu, the son of the white family, was also so strong.


    "Bai Yu, do you think you can stop me?"


    The long sword in Qingxuan''s hand came out of the sheath, and a bright sword burst out, cutting at the rampant thunder snake.


    "Bang!"


    The golden thunder snake was directly cut into lightning by the sword light and dissipated in the air, but the sword light was castrated and chopped toward Bai Yu.


    "How can it be!"


    Bai Yu''s face changed. With a wave of his sleeve robe, another thunder snake flew out and hit the sword light.


    At this time, Qingxuan''s figure had already appeared outside the valley and was cut out with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The two heads soared to the sky, and the scalp of the white family was numb.


    The day''s face was smiling. Qingxuan''s strength was beyond his expectation. Today, Bai Yu will die, and he will be the son of Bai family.


    The two heads had not yet landed, and Qingxuan''s figure had already appeared a hundred meters away from Baiyu. He stood with his sword, looked at Baiyu and said coldly:


    "now it''s your turn!"


    Bai Yu took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t know what conditions day has offered you, but it has moved you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The day sends out a light smile in the mouth, slowly way: "Bai Yu, what you are stronger than me, unfortunately you have no I can make friend!"


    "Friend, do you deserve it?"


    Qingxuan turned his head and looked at the day. His eyes were full of disdain. "Bai Yu is the only one I can look up to in the younger generation of Bai family. As long as you die, this waste can''t threaten the status of our young family."


    "After so many years, the situation in the secret place should also change!"


    Dayi couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Qingxuan was using him.


    "Do you think the Qing family can leverage the status of the four royal families?" Bai Yu frowned, thinking that the Qing family wanted to go further and step into the ranks of the royal family. Although the old generation of the Qing family had a young relegated immortal, and the young generation of Qing Xuan was growing up quickly, the four royal families were not subverted by just one or two people."Royal family?"


    Qingxuan looked indifferent, but his tone still revealed some disdain: "what I''m saying is that there are only so many resources in Kunlun secret place. There are too many four royal families and eight Wangs. It''s enough to have my Qingjia in charge of the secret place!"


    "How dare you say that!"


    Bai Yu looked at Qingxuan as if he were looking at a madman. He was born into a royal family, and as a holy Son, he naturally knew how deep the royal family was.


    Now the Qing family is plotting against the royal family.


    "No, today I have to get out and pass on the message."


    Bai Yu thought of it in his heart, but in his mouth he let out a loud shout:


    "Qingxuan, do you really think that I, Bai Yu, have no ability?"


    Although he didn''t give his best shot just now, with his strength, ordinary banbu Renxian couldn''t take it down at all. He would be seriously injured and die with one shot, but he didn''t expect that Qingxuan was stronger than him with one hit.


    "Today, let me learn from you. You are very powerful in Tao."


    With that, Bai Yu waved his sleeves and robes at the same time, making two 20 Zhang long golden electric boats.


    Lei Jiao dances in the sky, illuminating half the valley.


    At this time, Bai Yu did his best, and the terrible power was that people should be cautious when meeting immortals.


    "Hum!"


    Qingxuan gave a cold hum.


    "The light of the grain of rice is also shining!"


    His body moved forward suddenly, and his sword spread.


    "Bang!"


    Qingxuan''s sword was on the top of a dragon. The Golden Dragon turned into golden lightning and scattered.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a terrible earthquake in the valley. The whole valley shakes violently. The terrible shock wave bursts out fiercely and radiates everywhere.


    "Poof!"


    The three Hakkas of the Bai family and the Hakkas of the Qing family were all of the same generation. They were shocked out by the shockwave and spat blood.


    Only the day is still standing in place, but the corner of the mouth is also overflowing with blood.

 Chapter 954

    The aftereffect of the two men''s fight was very big, even affecting Lin Yin, who was closed in the deep valley.


    Lin Yin in the cave opened her eyes and frowned.


    On the second day, he broke through to the realm of immortality, but the efficacy of tongyuanguo had not completely failed, so he had been closed, and he did not go out to look for strange fruits.


    I didn''t expect to be disturbed.


    "Hoo


    Lin Yinchang sighed and stood up slowly.


    The land of immortals.


    It''s a leap evolution of life level, and it''s already a non-human existence. His flesh, soul and blood have almost been transformed into half yuan Qi, so he can be immortal for hundreds of years.


    Even with a human immortal, even if he is sent to space by rocket, he can survive for a period of time, but it is difficult to return to the planet.


    With Lin Yin''s breathing and chest stirring, the vitality of the whole valley converged towards the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yu and Qing Xuan, who are diplomats in the valley, also notice this scene. They are both surprised.


    At this time, Bai Keqing has already died, and Qing Keqing is no longer there.


    And Bai Yu''s back also appeared a half meter long wound with visible bone. If he hadn''t responded in time, he would have died just now.


    Seeing the vitality of heaven and earth gathering in the valley, they both chose to stop.


    At the moment when Qingxuan stopped, Bai Yu''s speed soared and rushed to the valley.


    At this time, he was close to the end of the oil, and the lamp was dead. Although he still had a talisman in his hand, it was meaningless. No one could save him in Tianyuan.


    At this time, the only way to survive is to rush to the place where the vitality converges. Whether it''s an expert or a powerful beast, it''s better than to die in Qingxuan''s hands.


    "You solve them, I''ll go after Bai Yu!"


    Qingxuan frowned slightly, and then ran after Baiyu.


    Here, he had known for a long time that there was no powerful beast or genius treasure, so he chose the location of the ambush here. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake at the critical moment.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they appeared in the cave where Lin Yin was.


    "Master, help


    Looking at the cave in front of him, Bai Yu looked hopeful and yelled.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Yin''s light drink came from the cave. He could feel what happened outside the cave. As soon as they met, he noticed Bai Yu and Qing Xuan.


    The strength of the two are tough. Bai Yu is just a little weaker than he was before breaking through, and Qing Xuan doesn''t do his best.


    Unless he can kill all the people who enter the valley, he will have no way out of the abyss.


    Although Xuanyuan invincible said to protect him, but if you die a congenital Tao body, also die a white family son, he is afraid that Xuanyuan invincible can not protect him.


    "Master, you should also be the one who came in this time. The Qing family is plotting to overthrow the four royal families and the eight royal families. As long as you can escort me out, I can guarantee that you will gain more than in the abyss of heaven."


    Seeing that Qingxuan was getting closer, Bai Yu bit his teeth and rushed into the cave.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Bai Yu got close to the cave, he was directly photographed by a thick real yuan.


    Bai Yu was seriously injured. Now he was patted by Lin Yin and spat out a mouthful of blood. He even stepped back more than ten steps to keep his pace, and his face was dispirited.


    Standing in the void fifty steps away from the cave, Qing Xuan stood with his sword and looked at the cave. He said calmly, "come out, your strength is amazing. Why hide your head and show your tail?"


    Apart from day, he didn''t intend to leave a living. Moreover, he had confidence in himself. Even if someone was promoted to the immortal realm, he was not afraid of the younger generation of the major families.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    A figure in the cave flashed out. It was Lin Yin who broke through.


    He didn''t intend to fight, but he didn''t expect to hear such a secret from Bai Yu. Compared with the Bai family, the Qing family is his real enemy. Now he decided to fight to keep Bai Yu.


    It''s good news for him that the major families in Kunlun secret land are aiming at the Qing family.


    Bai Yu and Qing Xuan were stunned when they saw Lin Yin. They thought they were acquaintances of different families, but they didn''t expect that they were strangers.


    "Who are you?"


    Qingxuan frowned and asked. The people in front of him made him feel familiar.


    "Lin Yin!"


    Lin Yin stands at the entrance of the cave, indifferent.


    "What?"


    A exclamation came from Bai Yu''s mouth. He didn''t expect that the person in the cave was Lin Yin, who was in the uproar before entering the abyss.


    "No wonder!"


    Qingxuanwei nodded. "Just in time, you didn''t put me in the eyes of the outside world. You wanted to kill you in the abyss. Today, you and Bai Yu were solved together.""It''s up to you?"


    Lin Yin was indifferent.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like that!" There was a trace of anger on Qingxuan''s face. It was the first time that someone dared to speak to him like this since he was born.


    "You will die today!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Lin Yin stretched out.


    There was a roar in his body, and his internal organs began to emit white light. His skin was crystal clear, just like white jade. The whole person was like the sound of moonlight and glass.


    And the surging true yuan is out of the body, directly will be dozens of Zhang within all the gray fog all out, the mighty mind, through the body, suddenly hit to the green Xuan.


    "Bang!"


    There was a cold hum from Qingxuan''s mouth. His mind came out of his body and collided with Lin Yin''s mind. An invisible wave directly destroyed the trees around the valley and the huge stones flew.


    Bai Yu was seriously injured. In the aftermath of the collision between them, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body shape collapsed.


    "Too strong!"


    The expression on Bai Yu''s face was complicated. When Qing Xuan was fighting with him just now, he didn''t use the strength of human fairyland at all, and people outside didn''t know that Qing Xuan had broken through to human immortal.


    What surprised him even more was that the Lin Yin the Xuanyuan family found was also a fairyland.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant that I was promoted to a fairyland!"


    The color of surprise on Qingxuan''s face flashed by. The long sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and chopped toward Lin Yin. A green sword was formed in a flash and chopped toward Lin Yin.


    "Today I''ll let you know that human immortals are also divided into three, six and nine grades!"


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin pointed to the sword and made an upward stroke.


    In a flash, the boundless and grand Zhenyuan gushed out of his body. Endless white light shone through the whole valley, and a sword suddenly cut to Qingxuan.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collided, and the whole valley became a mess. Even the surrounding hills were cut off by their scattered swords.


    "Lin yinxiu will insult me!"


    With a look of shame and indignation on his face, green Xuan fought with him, but Lin Yin didn''t draw his sword!

 Chapter 955

    "I''m afraid if I draw my sword, you won''t have a chance!"


    Lin Yin looked at Qing Xuan and said calmly.


    Bai Yu also looks at Lin Yin in horror. He can''t help but worry about Lin Yin. Even the older generation of people dare not take Qingxuan lightly. But seeing Lin Yin''s appearance, they don''t take Qingxuan seriously.


    "Brother Lin, don''t take it lightly!"


    Bai Yu said in a trembling voice. At this time, his life depends on Lin Yin. If Lin Yin is defeated, he will die.


    At this time the day also solved, two white guest Qing rushed over, did not expect to see the scene of Qingxuan and people at daggers drawn. I was surprised.


    Bai Yu, who is out of breath in his family, can''t hold on for several rounds in Qingxuan''s hands. I didn''t expect that someone could compete with Qingxuan now.


    In mid air, Qingxuan was very angry and laughed.


    "Poof


    The sword is like a rainbow in the void.


    A jade sword was seven feet long. It was cut out of Qingxuan''s hand, just like a flying sword. As soon as it circled in the air, it shot hard at Lin Yin.


    The sharp edge of the sword, even if it was hundreds of meters apart, Bai Yu felt the pain of their skin being cut in the daytime. The sword was bright, just like the essence.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin stepped lightly under his feet and flew up in the air towards the jade sword.


    Lin Yin pointed to the sword and took up two huge white sword Qi, which suddenly collided with the emerald green sword Qi.


    Green Xuan unexpectedly by Lin Yin that two white sword Qi split of even back several steps, can''t help but dull hum a.


    Bai Yu''s two brothers changed color together.


    Lin Yin forced Qing Xuan back!


    That''s Qingxuan of the congenital Tao. In the secret place of Kunlun, Qingxuan is not the first in the younger generation, but it''s definitely in the top three. Unexpectedly, facing Lin Yin, he fell into the disadvantage as soon as he started.


    What kind of monster is Lin Yin?


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of a cold breath comes from the mouth of the day.


    And Bai Yu''s face was smiling and relieved.


    Qingxuan became famous as a young man, and even cultivated himself as an immortal. He practiced the Qingyun sword formula handed down by the Qing family for many years, but he didn''t fail. Today, he has fallen behind Lin Yin.


    "Come again!"


    Qingxuan''s face was as gloomy as water. He stepped out with a sudden step. His sleeves and robes were bulging, and his black hair was flying like a sword. A surge of sword spirit came from him, forcing the two brothers to retreat.


    "Qingxuan is going to do his best. Be careful!"


    Bai Yu''s face changed and he yelled. At this time, his family and life were all tied to Lin Yin.


    "It''s interesting at last!"


    Lin Yin smiles a little. Qingxuan still has strength. He was born with a golden key when he was a child. He has little experience in actual combat. Although he has an amazing sword sense, he lacks murderous spirit.


    "If you practice hard for another ten years, you will be able to block my sword!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes drooped, just like an old monk.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Qiushui sword on the back came out of its sheath, and the air of the sword was strong. It was as white as a real sword. It crossed the sky and made the whole valley silvery white. The two brothers couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "Qingxuan, try to take my sword!"


    Dao Dao''s sword Qi shoots out like a shell. Qing Xuan''s eyes are dignified. As soon as he crosses the long sword in the air, a blue real Qi shield appears.


    Every blow of the white sword Qi on Qingxuan''s Qingse Zhenyuan shield made the shield tremble. At last, a hundred sword Qi, like a swimming fish, condensed into a line and suddenly hit the shield.


    Qingxuan didn''t care about the sword Qi like a fish, but stared at the Qiushui sword in Lin Yin''s hand, which was shining with black and white sword Qi. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Intuition told him that this sword cut down, he will die!


    "I don''t believe it. You are really so strong!"


    Qingxuan yelled.


    Holding the sword in both hands, he chopped up.


    A sword with a length of several tens of feet suddenly chopped at Lin Yin in the air.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin spits out a word in his mouth, and the autumn water sword cuts towards Qingxuan gently.


    The black-and-white sword Qi instantly combined into a black-and-white sword Qi. It was three feet long and cut toward the sword awn which was tens of feet long.


    Three feet to ten feet!


    "Bang!"


    When the black and white sword Qi collides with the blue sword.


    The green sword was defeated in an instant, and the black sword spirit quickly broke through the green sword and cut towards Qingxuan.


    "Boom!"


    Green Xuan''s eyes at this time only left this not like a common sword!


    "Hum!"


    Qing Xuan just had time to snort. His body disappeared directly under the black and white sword Qi, and then appeared on the hillside tens of meters away.


    One sword, Qingxuan defeated!Bai Yu looked at Lin Yin in shock. If it had not been for Qing Xuan''s death talisman, he would have died at this time.


    And the day is the body slightly trembles, white Yu is not dead, so the death is he and green Xuan.


    "The son taught by the green relegated immortal is not very good either!"


    Lin lived in seclusion and looked at Qingxuan calmly.


    Although Qing Xuan was born in a good family, he had a common mind and a common way to fight the enemy. If he had not been cultivated as an immortal, he could not have such a great reputation.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you kill me?"


    Although Qingxuan''s face was pale, his expression was still calm.


    "If you kill me, I swear that even the Xuanyuan family can''t protect you!"


    At the right time, the day also said on the side.


    "Lin Yin, you should have heard that the master of qingrelegated immortals is unique in swordsmanship. You are also a swordsman. If you kill Bai Yu, brother Qingxuan will be able to introduce you to the master of qingrelegated immortals. How many people dream of practicing with him?"


    Until now, Dayi still wanted to plot against Lin Yin and save his life.


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    Kunlun secret land has no foreign enemies for so many years, and it has been maintaining the operation mode with four royal families and eight royal families as the core. In fact, the resources in the hands of the scattered practitioners are all resources spilled from the royal families, leading to no one can challenge the royal families for hundreds of years. There are not many loose repairs that can be taken.


    In the secret place, both the sanxiu and the children of the aristocratic family are used to all kinds of comfortable life. If those martial arts in the lower world who can practice to the top of the heaven list are put in the unique condition of the secret place, Jinjing will be able to catch up with and surpass most martial arts in the secret place.


    "The green relegated immortal is a character, but it''s a pity that the tiger father and the dog son!" Lin Yin shook his head.


    "Lin Yin, don''t deceive people too much!"


    There was blood overflowing from the corner of Qingxuan''s mouth. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart. Lin Yingang''s sword made him feel familiar, but he didn''t remember what it was for a moment.


    "What about deceiving you?"


    Lin Yin took a step forward and said calmly:


    "as a congenital Taoist body, with so many resources in hand, his strength is just sparse and ordinary. Why are you alive?"

 Chapter 956

    "Bad!"


    Hearing the words, Qingxuan said in his heart that he was not good. He quickly swept out of the valley. At the same time, he grasped the formula in one hand. His sword burst out and chopped at Lin Yin. He only wanted to stop Lin Yin for a while.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Lin Yin cuts it out with a sword. It''s the Qingyun sword. After Qingxuan was born, he asked the most famous swordsman in the secret place to forge it with countless talents.


    But now it was cut into two pieces by Lin Yin''s Qiushui sword.


    "What?"


    The canthus of Qingxuan eyes are about to crack, but the speed is not reduced.


    "Sword is a good sword, but it''s a pity that people are not good at it!"


    With a click, the green cloud sword, which took countless talents to make, lost its aura and fell to the ground, turning into scrap iron.


    Bai Yu is a little trembling at this time. Lin Yin is so cruel that he wants to kill Qingxuan. I don''t know if he will kill them.


    In the daytime, his body was shocked. Lin Yin''s strength was beyond his imagination. Now he couldn''t even escape from Lin Yin.


    "Can you escape?"


    The sword light rises at the foot of Lin Yin and catches up with Qing Xuan in a moment.


    "Lin Yin, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Qing Xuan turned his head, took his palm as the sword, pinched the formula, and killed him again.


    Although Qingxuan was destroyed by Qingyun sword, he was a congenital Taoist and was proficient in all kinds of methods of the Qing family. Kendo was only one of them. With his congenital Taoist body, even if he didn''t use Qingyun sword, his strength was not much weaker.


    As the next descendant of the Qing family and the son of the Qing relegated immortal, he has other protective objects besides the Qingyun sword.


    Just now Lin Yin''s sword was too fast for him to use.


    "Click!"


    I saw heaven and earth shining with green light, just like a blue sword, splitting out across the sky. The sharp sword Qi can tear the sky, as if it could cut off King Kong,


    "a sword of annihilation!"


    This is the famous unique skill of Qingxuan''s father, qingrelegation immortal. It is said that under one sword, ten directions are destroyed, and the power is infinite.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t learn it well."


    Lin Yin chuckled and the autumn water sword came out.


    The black-and-white sword Qi reappears, and the void is cut into a crack by this sword.


    "Boom!"


    Qingxuan flew back directly, and all the treasures on his body surface burst open.


    Under Lin Yin''s sword, all of them were broken into paper. If it wasn''t for the green light shining on his body, this sword would have killed Qing Xuan.


    "Oh? And this treasure


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was a jade pendant on his waist that glowed blue on Qingxuan''s body. Although Qingxuan was inspired in time, there were several cracks on the jade pendant.


    "Unfortunately, this jade pendant alone can''t stop me!"


    Lin Yin gave a sneer, and his body was like a flash of light. He rushed to Qingxuan''s side.


    The autumn water sword comes out of its sheath.


    "Go


    He wanted to see if Qingxuan''s jade pendant could block the sharpness of Qiushui sword.


    On the Qiushui sword, the black and white sword spirit is flashing, and it is fierce.


    "The secret of heaven and earth sword!"


    With a look of horror on his face, Qingxuan yelled:


    "you are the descendant of Qiushui Sword Fairy!"


    Qingxuan seems to be crazy. A huge blue sword shadow appears behind him. He suddenly looks at Lin Yin''s Qiushui sword Qi. Originally, he has many treasures, and he still has a little hope of escape. But after recognizing that Lin Yin is the descendant of the chilly Qiushui sword immortal, Qingxuan has given up the hope of escape.


    "Whoosh!"


    The autumn water sword flashed by.


    Qingxuan''s three Chi Qi, like paper paste, didn''t work at all.


    At the moment when the blue body protecting light comes into contact with the Qiushui sword, the jade pendant is broken. The jade pendant that can block the attack of Renxian peak is defeated by the edge of the Qiushui sword.


    The autumn water sword crossed Qingxuan''s body, and Qingxuan''s body was cut into two parts.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    At the moment when Qingxuan''s body was cut in two, a transparent spirit leaped out of his head and wanted to escape. He was swept away by the sword in Lin Yin''s hand, and was directly smashed.


    Qingxuan is worthy of being the Holy Son of the Qing family. He has cultivated such a pure spirit in the realm of human beings and immortals. It''s a thing that can only be done by a strong immortal.


    Unfortunately, it turned into nothingness under Lin Yin''s sword.


    "Qingxuan is dead!"


    Bai Yu looked at the two corpses of Qing Xuan falling slowly from the air and murmured to himself.


    "How dare you kill him!"


    Day''s face is ferocious, can''t believe of call a way.


    "Lin Yin, you''re dead. No one can save you in this world. You''re ready to wait for the Revenge of the relegated immortal!" The young master of the white family, with his hair scattered, was staring at Lin yindao."Is it?"


    Lin Yin has no sorrow or happiness in his eyes. If what Bai Yu said is true, the secret place of Kunlun might be in chaos for a while, and he has his own way out.


    He appeared at Bai Yu''s side and said calmly, "how do you deal with this person?"


    Bai Yu looked at the day with a gloomy face. A struggle flashed in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "brother Lin, can you spare his life?"


    Even if the day wants to take his life, it is also his brother with his father and mother.


    "Bai Yu, don''t be hypocritical."


    The day said with a ferocious smile. "When you get out of the abyss of heaven, neither of you will be good!"


    With that, daytime raised his hand and patted his head.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    Bai Yu appeared at the side of the day. He broke the four limbs of the day with four fists in a flash, and then pointed to the Dantian of the day.


    "Ah


    Day mouth issued a very sad scream, eyes looked at Bai Yu, malicious voice: "Bai Yu, you are cruel, even abandoned me!"


    Born in an aristocratic family, ordinary people are equal to waste. Bai Yugang''s finger has already lost his hope of cultivation. Even if he survives in Tianyuan, he can only be a waste person.


    "Your limbs will be cured after you return to the family. Enjoy your old age in the family!" Bai Yu sighed, then turned to look at Lin Yin and said:


    "I didn''t expect that brother Lin was the descendant of Qiushui Sword Fairy. No wonder he had such strength when he was young."


    "All the guests of my Bai family are dead, and I''m taking my brother and asking brother Lin to give us a ride. My Bai family must be very grateful. If the Qing family wants to overthrow the rule of the four royal families, it''s definitely not only their family. I have to take the news out."


    "What''s in it for me?" Lin Yin looked at Bai Yu and said calmly.


    He didn''t expect that daytime wanted to kill Bai Yu. Bai Yu also chose to keep daytime alive. This man''s conscience is not bad.


    Bai Yu took out three miraculous fruits from his chest and handed them to Lin Yin. He solemnly said, "these three miraculous fruits were obtained in the abyss of heaven. They can be regarded as thanking brother Lin for saving his life. I''ll thank you again after I go out!"


    Lin Yin collected the three fruits and said calmly:


    "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    As far away as kunxu mountain, in the residence of the Qing family, the green relegated immortal in a blue shirt suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the voice of the servants of the Qing family came from outside the secret room.


    "Master, the spirit lamp of Qingxuan son is out!"

 Chapter 957

    "Bang!"


    The door of the chamber of secrets was smashed directly from inside.


    The figure of the green relegated immortal appeared in front of the servants. His face was as gloomy as water. He said coldly, "when did it happen?"


    "Just Just now... "


    The servant stammered.


    "Green relegated immortal!"


    At this time, an angry voice came, and a beautiful woman rushed in. She was also the cultivation of the fairyland. The beautiful woman glared at the green relegated immortal and scolded angrily:


    "green relegated immortal, I said not to let xuan''er into the abyss, what''s there in my Green family? Why let xuan''er take this risk? Now that xuan''er is dead in the abyss of heaven, how can you be at ease? "


    The green relegation immortal frowned and said coldly:


    "if you hadn''t spoiled him and had a whole body of cultivation but no equal strength, how could you have died in the abyss of heaven?"


    "But I didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight my son. You stay in the family and I''ll go to Tianyuan. I''ll see who dares to fight my son!"


    With that, the body of the relegated immortal disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the small town on the edge of Tianyuan ascended into Tianlou.


    People from different families gather here.


    Some people look happy, while others look gloomy and silent, with a heavy atmosphere.


    It took only three and a half days to go there, and all the major families died.


    In the room, Qingcheng has a cup of tea. At this time, there is only one collateral of the Qing family who has passed away. It''s harmless. Unlike Nangong''s son, nangongzheng''s soul lamp has gone out, and Nangong''s elder''s hair is white.


    "Elder Cheng, it''s not good. The spirit lamp of young master Qingxuan is out!"


    A guest Qing of the Qing family rushes into the room where each high-rise building is and shouts.


    "Poof!"


    A cup of tea spurted from Qingcheng''s mouth, and his face became ugly. He suddenly stood up, looked at the people in the eye room and said coldly:


    "who is it?"


    It must be the legitimate families who have the strength to kill Qingxuan. He doesn''t believe that these old guys don''t know what''s going on.


    "Oh


    The elder of Nangong family chuckled and said coldly, "isn''t it normal to die in the abyss of heaven?"


    Just now, when the soul lamp of Nangong Zheng, the son of Nangong family, went out, Qingcheng just said this. Now Nangong Cang''s original words are returned.


    Although Nangong family died, Nangong Zheng was much worse than Qingxuan. Thinking of this, Nangong Cang was in a better mood.


    "Hum!"


    Qingcheng snorted coldly, grinned and said coldly, "Qingxuan is the son of that man. If you let that man know whose family killed Qingxuan, can you bear the consequences?"


    Smell speech, originally still lively in the room quickly calm down.


    Green relegated immortal!


    Qingxuan is the son of that man. The people of all the families in the room look at each other. It seems that they want to see if they are brave enough to sleep. They actually hurt Qingxuan.


    Xuanyuan Wudi also squinted and looked at the people in the room. Among the people present, he and qingrelegation immortal are of the same generation. They have fought each other countless times since they were young. He has never won. He knows qingrelegation immortal''s temperament well. Qingrelegation immortal will come when his son is killed.


    Up to now, xuanyuanlong and xuanyuanpeng, both of whom are in Xuanyuan''s house, have no accident. They are bound to be suspected by qingrelegation immortal. He has no doubt that if qingrelegation immortal does not find the murderer who killed Qingxuan, the people who enter Tianyuan may be in danger.


    Think of this, Xuanyuan invincible put his hand behind him, in the case of no attention, a note quietly fly out.


    "What if Qingxuan is the son of Qingxian? Qingxuan died because he didn''t have the ability. Which one of us didn''t have a dead man in Tianyuan? "


    Nangong Cang said coldly that although qingrelegated immortals are strong, their families all have their immortal ancestors. It''s hard to say who wins or who loses when it comes to trouble.


    "Does my son of Qingxian have the ability to turn to you?"


    The figure of the green relegated immortal appeared in the room of the climbing tower. Although the weakest people in the room had the cultivation of the earth immortal in the middle period, with the appearance of the green relegated immortal, although the green relegated immortal just stood there, all of his light seemed to cover other people.


    Even Xuanyuan invincible, who is at the top of the earth immortal, is not far away from the green relegated immortal.


    "Green relegated immortal!"


    "You did come!"


    The first is Nangong Cang''s exclamation, and the other is Xuanyuan invincible.


    Green relegated immortal!


    The first person in the secret land of Kunlun!


    "Nangong Cang, what are you? My son, qingxuanlun, would you like to comment The green relegation immortal looks at the South Temple Cang Leng way.


    "Don''t bully people too much when you are banished to immortals!"


    Nangong Cang''s face is red. As the leader of Nangong family, Nangong Cang also has the later cultivation of the earth immortal, but now he is bullied by the relegated immortal in front of so many people."What about deceiving you?"


    With that, the green relegated immortal clapped his hand toward Nangong Cang.


    "Ah


    Nangong Cang gave a big drink, and the pine grain sword came out of the scabbard behind him, and a fierce sword gas cut directly towards the green relegated immortal.


    "Bang!"


    The room they are in obviously has a special Dharma array blessing. When two strong earth immortals fight each other, they can''t even feel the vibration in the room.


    Qingrelegation immortal''s hand touched Nangong Cang''s sword Qi. The sword Qi was broken in an instant. Qingrelegation immortal''s palm was printed on Nangong Cang''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Nangong Cang''s body flew upside down and fell heavily on the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood and pale.


    "You can''t take my move even if you practice for another 100 years. Who will give you the courage to comment on my son who is a banished immortal?" The green relegation immortal looks at the south palace Cang Leng road.


    The world knows that qingrelegation immortal is famous for his sword skill, but it only took one hand to defeat Nangong Cang!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Nangong Cang spat out two mouthfuls of blood again, with a dispirited look and a soft voice.


    "Green relegation immortal, do you want to start a fight between the Green family and my Nangong family?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The green relegated immortal looked at Nangong Cang, and his eyes became cold.


    "Brother Nangong, shut up


    Xuanyuan Wudi whispered "no good". His figure flashed between qingrelegated immortal and Nangong Cang, and advised: "brother relegated immortal, we don''t know about Qingxuan''s death. Brother Nangong is just a angry word. Why do you take it seriously?"


    Xuanyuan invincible is also a little numb in the face of qingrelegated immortals. He couldn''t take a few moves from qingrelegated immortals more than ten years ago. Now he feels more unfathomable in the face of qingrelegated immortals. However, in addition to his two moves with qingrelegated immortals, other people can only be killed in the face of qingrelegated immortals, so he can''t stand out.


    The green relegation immortal glanced at all the people present and said coldly, "if you let me know who killed my son, I want him to be extinct all over the house!"


    With that, the body shape of the green relegated immortal rushed toward the abyss.


    Qingcheng is also a throw sleeve robe, followed out.


    "The green relegated immortal is more and more unfathomable!"


    An old Dixian slowly opened his mouth. Just now, in the face of qingrelegated immortal, he couldn''t even lift his courage.


    Looking at the direction of qingrelegated immortal''s disappearance, Xuanyuan Wudi yelled:


    "no, qingrelegated immortal is going to Tianyuan!"

 Chapter 958

    "What


    Others in the audience were also surprised, and someone whispered:


    "the green relegated immortal will not be so impulsive


    "Oh


    Xuanyuan invincible face showed a wry smile, said: "others may worry about these, but the green relegated immortal certainly will not."


    "Let''s go and have a look. If the relegated immortal wants to break the rules, we need to stop him!"


    "Well!"


    Other people are dignified, one after another out of the tower, toward the place where the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a deep abyss, and you can''t see the opposite abyss.


    Tianyuan is surrounded by arrays. People standing on the edge of Tianyuan are like an ant beside a lake. Its vastness seems to correspond to the sky. Even if a master of human immortals stands beside Tianyuan, he will feel hard to breathe.


    There is a cold wind flying out of the abyss all the time. It is extremely cold, like it comes from Jiuyou hell.


    When Xuanyuan Wudi and others came to the abyss, there were three earthly immortals lying beside the green relegated immortals, and only one earthly immortal was still struggling to support.


    The four men are the masters sent by the major families to guard Tianyuan. The green relegated immortal rushed in and beat the three weak earth immortals to death. The old man who is still struggling to support is from Xuanyuan family. At this time, he is also scarred and can''t hold on.


    "Stop it


    Xuanyuan invincible saw this and yelled, his eyes electrified, and he suddenly hit qingrelegated immortal.


    The old man of Xuanyuan family, who guards Tianyuan, is still Xuanyuan''s invincible uncle. Now that he has come, he can''t let Ren Qing relegate him.


    "Xuanyuan invincible, you are just a defeated general in my hand. Can you stop me?"


    The green relegated immortal said calmly. In the void, it seemed that there were two flashes of lightning. It was almost impossible to describe the appearance of the green relegated immortal in words. His appearance was just ordinary, but his eyes were sharp as a sword.


    The void was cut open by his eyes and made a peeping sound.


    When Qing relegated immortal talked, he didn''t use any real yuan. It was just that the sword in the spirit was accidentally released, which caused such a spectacle. We can see how strong his sword power is.


    The green relegated immortal turned his eyes on the 11 earth immortals who came after him and said coldly:


    "today I''m going into the abyss of heaven. Whoever dares to stop me is the enemy of me!"


    When they were looked at by qingrelegated immortals, they were cool in their hearts. Although they were all famous experts in the middle row of Kunlun secret land, they still had no confidence in the face of qingrelegated immortals.


    They are so famous that they don''t even have the courage to fight.


    Only Xuanyuan invincible coldly looking at the green relegated immortal, the way. "We have an agreement with the existence in the depths of the abyss. Except for the day when we open the abyss once a hundred years, we can send the younger generation in. The strong above the fairyland are not allowed to enter the abyss!"


    "Today, I''m in the abyss of heaven. I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me!"


    The green relegated immortal''s long hair is flying, and the sword light in his eyes is more and more prosperous. A overwhelming momentum rises from him, quickly surpasses Xuanyuan invincible, reaches the peak, and fills the whole world.


    Around the whole abyss, even the air condenses.


    "This agreement was made a thousand years ago. It''s time to change it!" Qian Yuan, the powerful Dixian of the Qian family, suddenly said. "I don''t think it''s OK to let Qingxuan go in and have a look. After all, something happened to Qingxuan!"


    "Qian Yuan, you dare!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi was angry and angry. Although he knew that the Qian family and the Qing family had always been allies, he did not expect that Qian Yuan dared to stand on the side of the Qing relegated immortal.


    "Get out of here!"


    The green relegated immortal had a big drink and was about to rush towards the abyss of heaven.


    Xuanyuan invincible stamped his foot and met him.


    "Broken!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi gave a loud shout. His fists were just like those made by King Kong. He lifted the weight as light as if it were light. With an incredible angle, he rushed to the relegated immortal.


    "Hum!"


    Green relegation immortal face does not change, stretch out a finger to stroke in the air.


    Stabbing.


    Xuanyuan invincible burst out of the invincible boxing force was directly divided into two parts by the green relegation immortal, toward both sides.


    But Xuanyuan Invincible Iron Fist speed does not reduce, has come to the green relegation immortal in front of.


    Green relegated immortal, both hands push out, welcome up.


    "Boom!"


    With two people as the center, transparent waves spread around.


    In a twinkling, the two men fought more than ten moves, Xuanyuan invincible body has appeared more than ten wounds, but the body did not retreat.


    "Together!"


    The earthly immortals of the Ouyang family have a dignified face. As the strong earthly immortals, they naturally can see that Xuanyuan invincible has not persisted for long, but the earthly immortals can not enter the abyss of heaven is the ancestral precept. Today, we can''t let the green relegated immortals enter the abyss of heaven anyway.


    The others looked at each other, gritted their teeth and rushed to the green relegated immortal.


    ¡­¡­In the abyss of heaven.


    Lin Yin and Bai Yu are walking in the abyss of heaven. Bai Yu is still holding a coma day in his hand.


    Along the way, Lin Yin also found several elixirs, all of which were in his pocket, but he didn''t give them to Bai Yu at all. As the Holy Son of the Bai family, Bai Yu was greedy, but not jealous.


    Suddenly, Lin Yin looked up at his head.


    Bai Yu also stood still, looked at his head and swallowed his saliva.


    "There''s a top power fighting above, at least the top power of Dixian!"


    Bai Yu showed a look of horror in his eyes, and said in a soft voice: "no, there are ancestral precepts. The strong ones above the earth immortals are not allowed to step into the abyss. Except for those earth immortals who guard the abyss in turn, no one should be able to come in."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin was puzzled and asked softly, "there are so many spiritual materials in the abyss of heaven. Why don''t the immortals of all nationalities come down to collect them?"


    This is exactly what Lin Yin doubts. Although there are strong people in the abyss, they should not be able to stop so many strong people in the secret place of Kunlun.


    "I don''t know that either. I only know that it''s Zuxun!"


    Bai Yu shook his head and said:


    "I only know that this ancestral precept has been handed down since the establishment of the secret place."


    Lin Yin shook his head and walked forward without asking any more.


    The three of them have been going on for two days, and they are close to the transmission array.


    These two days, they even met a poisonous dragon with the strength of human fairyland, but the poisonous dragon may be afraid of Lin Yin''s strength, and did not fight against Lin Yin.


    "Brother Lin, do you think it''s a little strange that there are no other animals attacking us these days?" Bai Yu asked softly.


    A few days ago, when he was working with Bai jiakeqing, he would encounter some irrational beasts attacking him every few kilometers. However, since he was with Lin Yin, he had not been attacked by any beasts. Some of them even met and avoided them.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yin shook his head and frowned a little:


    "there''s someone in front of you. Go ahead or go around?"

 Chapter 959

    "Keep going!"


    Bai Yu hesitated for a moment.


    "There''s some chance ahead. It''s estimated that all those guys will come!"


    If they want to get around this side, they will have to walk at least one more day to get to the location of the transmission array. Moreover, there are some opportunities ahead, which are known by all the major families. Now it is the last few days, and they are probably gathered there.


    And now he has Lin Yin, such an immortal master who can kill Qingxuan. With these days'' cultivation, his strength has recovered. No matter who he meets, he has the power to parry.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nods. He just needs to send Bai Yu to the transmission array. He saves Bai Yu just to make trouble for the Qing family. If he meets the danger that he can''t control, he will leave Bai Yu and run away by himself.


    They continued to move forward. Half an hour later, the people in front of them finally stopped, and Lin Yin and Bai Yu finally met the people in front of them.


    When they saw Lin Yin and Bai Yu, the leader''s eyes looked like a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this Bai Dashao?"


    The leader looked at Bai Yu and said with a smile, "Bai Dashao, this trip is a bit awkward. What''s the lump you''re holding?"


    The other faces around him were also ironic.


    Bai Yu didn''t pay any attention to this group and whispered to Lin Yin: "the leader over there is Song Zhe of the Song family. Next to him is Qing Xiuzhu, a guest of the Qing family. This person is originally a foreign surname, but because of his cultivation talent, he is second only to Qing Xuan and is given the surname Qing."


    Seeing that Bai Yu didn''t answer, Song Zhe walked slowly towards Bai Yu and Lin Yin with less smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "Bai Yu, what do you think if I kill you here?"


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yu snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    If he was here alone, he might turn around and leave. Song Zhe''s strength is equal to that of him, but there are still several people on Song Zhe''s side.


    But now it''s different. He has Lin Yin around him. Even Qing Xuan is not Lin Yin''s opponent. What are Song Zhe?


    Lin yinlue looks at Bai Yu with a smile. Bai Yu is embarrassed by him and stops.


    Qingxiuzhu, who was standing beside Song Zhe, was puzzled. He flashed by and whispered to Song Zhe, "let''s go to menghujian first and get the resources there. Don''t make trouble."


    "Why? Didn''t you see Bai Yu unhappy for a long time? This is a good opportunity


    Song Zhe looks at qingxiuzhu in surprise. In his understanding, qingxiuzhu should not be this kind of talent. Along the way, under the arrangement of qingxiuzhu, they solved a lot of people, and even had the lineage of various families.


    But in the abyss of heaven, no one knows that they did it after they went out.


    "Fool!"


    Qingxiuzhu scolded a fool in his heart and said in a soft voice: "this place is too close to menghujian. Once a battle breaks out, there must be people from other families coming."


    After pondering for a moment, Song Zhe turned his head and said to Bai Yu with disdain:


    "you are lucky, or you have to be taught a lesson!"


    With that, he took qingxiuzhu and others to menghujian.


    "They''re lucky!"


    Bai Yu sighed. He hoped that Song Zhe and others would at least teach them a lesson.


    "They''re not lucky!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said: "that green Xiuzhu may know that Qingxuan wants to kill you. Now you are still alive, he dare not fight with you!"


    "I see!"


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "brother Lin, please help me to kill qingxiuzhu. Otherwise, after going out, the relegated immortal will know that we killed Qingxuan. I can''t live."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, it''s just a green Xiuzhu. Since he is a member of the Green family, it''s OK to kill him.


    "Let''s go to menghujian, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Menghujian looks like two tigers competing for food, so it is named menghujian.


    From Bai Yu''s mouth, we know that menghujian is a place where precious medicines were found 400 years ago by various aristocratic families. It is harvested every 100 years when Tianyuan opens.


    Now, although there is nothing else in menghujian, there are still a number of fruits that mature once in decades.


    When Lin Yin and Bai Yu arrived at menghujian, more than 20 people had already come outside. Basically, all the people who had not died in the secret place were here, and only a small number of people had not come.


    At this time, the array of menghujian has not been opened, and everyone is waiting outside.


    Lin Yin stands outside the array and looks at the strange fruits in the array. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. Many of the strange fruits may not be good things for people in the Kunlun secret world, but they are absolutely good things for his subordinates.


    "Lin Yin, as the guest of Xuanyuan family, what do you look like when you mix with the people of Bai family?"Before the smile on Lin Yin''s face subsided, he heard Li Xian''s cry.


    "You''ve been presumptuous in front of me from the outside world. Originally, you didn''t want to provoke me, but I planned to spare your life. Do you really think I''m good at cheating Lin Yin?"


    Lin Yin looks at Li Xian coldly.


    "What about you?"


    Li Xian stands aloof, shining and powerful.


    Lin Yin didn''t answer. He just reached out to Li Xian.


    "Stab


    A huge invisible force appeared out of thin air. Li Xian seemed to be pulled by the vortex and rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Xian let out a burst of drink in his mouth, and his whole body was inspired by Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan ascended to the top of his body, trying to get rid of the huge traction.


    But Lin Yin''s face was not sad or happy. He still kept that posture, but the suction increased sharply.


    Li Xian is shocked to find that he can''t open the suction. He can only watch his body slowly approach Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Li Xian was caught by Lin Yin, from a hundred feet away, into his hands.


    Lin Yin threw Li Xian on the ground, stepped on Li Xian''s head with one foot, and said faintly, "now


    "Asshole, let go of it!"


    Li Xian tries hard to break free, but finds that he can''t break free completely. He is trampled by Lin Yin in front of so many people. How can he get a foothold in Kunlun secret land in the future? Indignant way: "Lin Yin, don''t fall on my hand in the future, I want you to suffer torture to die!"


    Xuanyuanlong also didn''t expect that Li Xian fell on Lin Yin''s hand. He stepped forward and said coldly, "Lin Yin, as the guest Qing of our Xuanyuan family, do you want to let go of my Xuanyuan family?"


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin''s face didn''t move when he heard the words. He just stepped on it and directly stepped on Li Xian''s head. Even his face was broken.

 Chapter 960

    The people around them are looking at Lin Yin with frightened eyes. Most of them are just as strong as Li Xian. Some of them are even less powerful than Li Xian. Lin Yin can kill Li Xian with only one hand, so he can kill them.


    Only a few people can keep calm on their faces. Instead, they look at Xuanyuan dragon playfully.


    Lin Yin, as a guest of Xuanyuan family, killed Li Xian in front of Xuanyuan long, the successor of Xuanyuan family. They wanted to see how Xuanyuan long would deal with it.


    "Good, good!"


    Xuanyuan dragon even said three good words, it is obviously already impatient.


    "Xuanyuanpeng, today I''m going to kill Lin Yin in front of you. Do you have any opinions?"


    Xuanyuanpeng looked at Lin Yin and sighed: "this is between you. I don''t care!"


    If Lin Yin doesn''t kill Li Xian so impulsively, he can still fight with Xuanyuan dragon. But since Lin Yin kills Li Xian first, he can''t protect Lin Yin. Otherwise, the old monsters behind Xuanyuan dragon will take this as an excuse to trouble him.


    "Lin Yin, you don''t pay attention to me again and again. No one can save you today!"


    Xuanyuan dragon had recovered his usual pride at this time. He was born suddenly, and his momentum reached its peak. He was just a little short of stepping into the realm of immortals.


    All the people around menghujian changed their faces. The people with poor cultivation had been defeated. They were pale and barely supported. Only Tianjiao, who had half a step of immortals, could still stand in the same place.


    Lin Yin stood in the same place, standing like a breeze.


    Bai Yu stood beside Lin Yin with a look of disdain on his face. In front of a powerful man, he showed off his authority. Isn''t that a teacher''s skill?


    "Xuanyuanlong will give you one last chance, and it''s all right to go away."


    Lin Yin looks indifferent, a Xuanyuan dragon is nothing, but he benefits a lot from Xuanyuan family, and he doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Xuanyuan family.


    "Oh


    Xuanyuan dragon disdained to smile. "It''s too late to ask for mercy. You will die today!"


    "In that case, come up and die!"


    Lin Yin flicked his finger and looked cold.


    "To die!"


    Xuanyuan dragon hums coldly and strides forward. When his chest is pounded, he is covered in the golden awn, like a king in the dust. The power of that fist is enough to break the mountain and break the stone. Even the strong man, the immortal, should be careful to deal with it.


    But Lin Yin didn''t dodge. He didn''t move.


    "Lin yintuo is big!"


    Xuanyuanpeng sighed. Even if he faced xuanyuanlong, he had to be careful. He would choose to stay away from the attack, but Lin Yin''s style is not smart.


    "Sure enough, he''s a country bumpkin. He doesn''t have much insight. He even dares to join Xuanyuan''s Huangdao boxing!"


    Qian Zhen, the son of Qian family, sneered.


    "It''s just a guest Qing. He dares to bite the Lord. He will die when he dies!"


    Another son of a big family who made friends with xuanyuanlong sneered.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Yin''s face is indifferent. At the moment when Xuanyuan dragon''s fist approaches, Lin Yin raises her head, shows a smile of white teeth, and then reaches out her right hand and flicks her fingers on Xuanyuan dragon''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Heaven and earth change color!


    Lin Yin didn''t use any swordsmanship, but just let out the surging true yuan in his body, which was overwhelming and irresistible.


    Xuanyuan dragon only had time. His hands crossed his chest, and his whole body was in his brother''s mouth. Then he was shot by Lin Yin''s fingers and flew out.


    The surging Zhenyuan hit him on the chest, which made Xuanyuan dragon gush blood. His chest suddenly sank down, and his body suddenly retreated. His two feet pulled out deep gullies on the ground, and directly retreated hundreds of meters.


    There was a dead silence.


    Li Xian was killed by Lin Yin just now. Several people on the scene asked themselves that they could do it. But Xuanyuan dragon is one of the most powerful young people in Kunlun secret land. Now he is defeated by Lin Yin.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a cold breath coming from all around.


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face also showed a complex look. If he had known that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong, he should have been on Lin Yin''s side just now, but it''s too late to regret now.


    The honest looking guest of Xuanyuan family rushed to help Xuanyuan dragon.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Xuanyuanlong broke away from Keqing and held him by the hand. Although he vomited blood, chest is also a depression, but the momentum of his body is climbing up.


    He raised his foot and stepped out as if he were carrying Mount Tai.


    "Human fairy!"


    At this moment, the people around were moved. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan dragon stepped into the realm of human immortals at this moment.


    "Lin Yin, I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t given me so much pressure, I couldn''t be promoted at this time!" Xuanyuan dragon''s face was no longer the arrogant color just now, and his face was dignified.Just now, facing Lin Yin''s attack, he felt powerless from the bottom of his heart. Even now he has been promoted to the immortal realm, he has no confidence in facing Lin Yin.


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face is even more ugly. Even if he is not ashamed of xuanyuanlong, he has to admit that xuanyuanlong''s talent is better than him.


    "Xuanyuan dragon, I''ll help you!"


    With the rising of qianzhen, his whole body is full of breath and climbing. In an instant, he is also stepping into the realm of human beings and immortals. The surging vitality of heaven and earth takes him as the center and turns into a tornado. It falls from the sky and stretches for thousands of meters, shaking the world and the earth.


    "Just the two of you, it''s not enough!"


    Lin Yin''s face was calm, and he had no fear in the face of the two young immortals.


    "Count me in!"


    Dongfang Qi, the lineage of the Dongfang family, also set foot on the sky, with a great momentum, is also a land of immortals.


    "What, Dongfang Qi is also a human immortal!"


    Someone exclaimed at the exit.


    Dongfangqi and xuanyuanlong qianzhen stand side by side, with a tinge on their faces.


    Originally, he was going to be weak, such as xuanyuanlong and qianzhen, but this time he entered the abyss of heaven, he got the chance to step into the realm of immortals.


    Getting rid of Lin Yin is the starting point of his famous Kunlun secret land!


    In a flash, by the three immortals on the momentum of traction, even the tiger stream array are surging.


    Song Zhe stares at Dongfang Qi with envious eyes. Originally, Dongfang Qi was weaker than him, but now he has stepped into the realm of immortals. If he is the one who gets the chance, then he is the one who is in the limelight now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the distance, there are still some people who haven''t come here. At this time, they also feel the power of the fierce tiger stream, and can''t help but have some dignified eyes.


    "This is the breath of human immortals, and it has three strands. It seems that someone has got a chance in the abyss of heaven and made a breakthrough!" Ouyang Mingyu looked at the direction of menghujian, his eyes were dignified.


    Ouyang Yue looked puzzled and said in a low voice:


    "there''s no big chance in menghujian. Why do you attract three people who have been promoted to Renxian?"

 Chapter 961

    "I''m afraid something terrible has happened over there. Let''s go there in a hurry. How can we be so busy without Ouyang Mingyu?"


    Ouyang Mingyu''s face is hanging, but the dignification in his eyes still exposes his heart.


    "Lin Yin, you are young, and you are not from the royal family. You have stepped into the realm of immortals at this age. A hundred years later, you may be an autumn water sword immortal. You can''t stay!"


    Qian Zhen''s momentum is like a rainbow. As one of the four royal families, Qian Zhen is very low-key, just like now he is not exposed, and no one knows that he has been promoted to immortal.


    At this time, others all stepped back for fear that they would be affected by the aftereffects of the fight.


    All the people present are extremely arrogant. After they were promoted to be immortals, they are much more powerful than ordinary immortals. Once they get a move, they may be seriously injured.


    "It''s a pity that Qingxuan isn''t there. If Qingxuan is there, it''s the four immortals who will attack Lin Yin!"


    Someone sighed.


    Bai Yu, standing behind Lin Yin, can''t help but sweat for Lin Yin when he sees that the three immortals are fighting at the same time. Maybe xuanyuanlong and dongfangqi are weaker than Qingxuan, but qianzhen is definitely the same level master as Qingxuan. Can Lin Yin block the three masters?


    "If Lin Yin can win this battle, he will move the whole secret place!"


    Bai Yu thought.


    "If you want to do it, hurry up!"


    Lin Yin raised her eyelids slightly.


    "To die!"


    Qian Zhen sneers. At this time, there are four long tornadoes behind him, which are hundreds of meters long, just like the God of storm.


    The position of human immortal can not be blocked by mortals.


    Dongfang Qi''s whole body is also shining with fire light. After touching the vitality of heaven and earth, these fire lights suddenly soar and turn into a fire dragon, eyeing Lin Yin.


    Although Xuanyuan dragon''s face was still pale, his power was amazing.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanyuan dragon step out, behind a giant virtual shadow, and then the giant into his body, his whole body soared, like a giant general, the skin becomes golden, full of dignity.


    Xuanyuan dragon stretched out a hand, just like the gods suppressing mortals.


    "Huang Ji Jing!"


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face changed dramatically. This is the unique knowledge of his Xuanyuan family. It is said that his Xuanyuan family inherited from the ancient imperial family. Huangji Jingshi Jing is one of the unique knowledge. His fourth uncle Xuanyuan was invincible and had amazing talent, but he failed to practice Huangji Jingshi Jing successfully. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanlong secretly practiced Huangji Jingshi Jing.


    Facing three people at the same time.


    There was no sadness or joy on Lin Yin''s face. The Qiushui sword came out of its sheath behind him. It was like a dragon in the air. It took a white rainbow and flew towards the three people.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of contact with Qiushui sword, the fire dragon directly jumps to pieces. Lin Yin''s body is like a dragon. Qiushui sword opens the way in front of him and rushes towards the East.


    Dongfang Qi''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was ablaze with fire. All the fire barriers were put down in an instant. He didn''t want to block Lin Yin, but only wanted to hold Lin Yin for an instant and create opportunities for Qian Zhen and Xuan Yuanlong.


    At the moment of approaching the flame barrier, Lin Yin held the Qiushui sword in his hand, and the black and white heaven and earth sword Qi emerged and cut to the East.


    Oriental Qi strange call, the flame barrier in front of the body is more solid.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Dozens of flame barriers burst open in an instant, and Qiushui sword was castrated.


    Pop!


    Dongfang Qi''s whole body split in an instant, and the whole person burst into countless pieces from the beginning to the end. Even the spirit was crushed by Lin Yin''s sword.


    Then Lin Yin cut his sword to qianzhen, but his body quickly ran to Xuanyuan dragon. He pointed to the sword and twined two black and white swords on his fingers, just like two dragons. Then he pointed to Xuanyuan dragon.


    "Bang!"


    When the four meter high emperor''s body and more than one meter Lin Yin collided with each other, the giant hand the size of a bucket and Lin Yin''s crystal clear palm touched each other.


    There was a sound like a big drum in a few miles.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s body is shining with golden light, and the power of Huangji''s shocking Sutra is pushed to the extreme by him. Even Xuanyuan dragon''s seven orifices are overflowing with blood.


    But still can not stop the erosion of heaven and earth sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanyuanlong''s face changed wildly, his whole right hand became like a piece of broken glass, slowly burst open. He slashed his left hand at the root of his right hand.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanyuanlong''s right arm was broken, and his body quickly retreated.


    At this time, Qian Zhen, who had just broken through the blockade of Qiushui sword, changed his face greatly. Regardless of Xuanyuan dragon, he turned around and quickly swept away towards the distance.


    In a moment, one of the three Tianjiao died, one was disabled, and the other fled.


    Only Lin Yin stands aloof in the air.


    Song Zhe and Qing Xiuzhu are trembling.


    Just now, they even ridiculed Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s strength is so strong that killing them is not like killing a dog.Lin Yin didn''t take care of Qian Zhen either. Holding a sword with one hand, he looked at Xuanyuan dragon and said faintly:


    "now you want to kill me?"


    Xuanyuan dragon''s face was gray, looking at Lin Yin in the air, his eyes were a little complicated. "If you want to kill or cut, you''ll do as you please."


    This makes Lin Yin a little surprised.


    Xuanyuanlong''s style made him look up.


    However, xuanyuanlong repeatedly aimed at him. It was impossible to let him go just because he looked up at him.


    Just when Lin Yin was about to make a move, there was a big drink in the air:


    "all the disciples went to the transmission array quickly, and they couldn''t get out if they were late!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. It was Xuanyuan''s voice. He thought of the movement of the war on the abyss. What happened?


    "Hurry up, it''s the voice of the fourth grandfather!"


    Xuanyuanpeng shouts, bites his teeth, picks up xuanyuanlong and sweeps away in the direction of the transmission array.


    Lin Yin didn''t go after him. He looked at Bai Yu and said in a low voice, "I''ll get rid of the green Xiuzhu. You go first!"


    Bai Yu took a look at Lin Yin and rushed to the teleportation array quickly.


    Lin Yin stepped lightly at his feet and chased qingxiuzhu. One of his disciples killed another.


    Green Xiuzhu and Song Zhe saw Lin Yin catch up, and they were scared to death.


    Qingxiuzhu was originally running in front of him. He saw Lin Yin catch up with him. The sword behind him came out of the scabbard and chopped Song Zhe.


    "Green Xiuzhu!"


    Song Zhe had no choice but to fight back.


    But at this time, Lin Yin has already arrived at his side. He just wants to ask for mercy. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin directly bypasses him and chases him forward.


    "Chop!"


    As soon as Lin Yin drank lightly, the autumn water sword circled in the air, and a white rainbow chased the green Xiuzhu.


    "Pa!"


    The sword was cold, and the silver light called for nine days. At last, there was a sound of metal sound, and the body of qingxiuzhu fell from the air.


    The others saw that they were running faster.


    Seeing this, Lin Yin chuckled and turned to the fierce tiger stream.

 Chapter 962

    "How did he go back?"


    Bai Yu''s Yu Guang has been paying attention to Lin Yin. After cutting the green bamboo, he turns around and pours on the fierce tiger stream. He has some doubts in his heart.


    But before Bai Yu could make a sound, there was a cry in front of him.


    "There''s a wave of animals!"


    "Let''s do it together. Whoever dares to play tricks at this time will die!"


    In the direction of the teleportation array, a large tide of beasts appeared, and countless strange beasts rushed towards the crowd, among which there were more than ten beast kings in fairyland.


    Bai Yu didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed to the direction of the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on!"


    Lin Yin didn''t care about the fierce beasts. He held a sword in one hand and cut 13 swords on the array of fierce tiger stream.


    Each sword light is tens of feet long, like a dragon dancing in the sky.


    At last, when Lin Yin''s thirteenth sword Qi was cut, the array trembled and a crack appeared.


    In a flash, Lin Yin''s sword combined into one, turned into a white rainbow, and suddenly penetrated into the gap. As Lin Yin entered the array, the array continued to operate again, and soon it was calm and restored to its original state.


    "Hoo


    Lin Yinchang sighed.


    "Come in at last!"


    Lin Yin showed a smile on his face. After he entered Tianyuan, he didn''t intend to go out with those people, otherwise he would not choose to kill Qingxuan.


    Lin Yin''s body quickly passed over the medicine field. As long as it was old enough, he put all the herbs and fruits into the bag. He didn''t even let go of those who helped the promotion of tianbangwu.


    Lin Yin''s speed of action is extremely fast, but the tide of animals behind him is faster. Lin Yin has just searched most of them, but the tide of animals behind him has already impacted on the array of menghujian medicine field.


    "Bang!"


    Although the array was made by a master, it still couldn''t stand the impact of so many different beasts. At the moment of contact, the array was broken.


    "Ah


    Lin Yin took a look at nearly half of the medicine field that had not been searched. With a sigh, he took out the broken jade plate and poured the real yuan into his body.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, a huge mixed hole, out of thin air appeared in front of Lin stealth.


    Lin Yinren''s sword is combined into a white rainbow, and suddenly plunges into the mixed cave. The mixed cave shrinks rapidly, and it is invisible. The medicine field of menghujian is instantly destroyed by the tide of animals.


    "Poof!"


    In the northwest of the earth, Lin Yin''s body suddenly fell out of the air with a big bag hanging on it.


    All over his body were scars, many of which were extremely ferocious. Even from his chest to his waist, he almost cut Lin Yin in two.


    "Ah! The space here is too unstable. The injury is so serious! "


    Lin Yin frowned and sighed. His breath was also rapidly weakened. He fell from the realm of immortals to the realm of tianbang, and barely maintained it.


    The reason why he decided to kill Qingxuan in the abyss is that since he entered the abyss, he had a reaction to break the jade plate. Just like when he entered Kunlun, he didn''t expect that the danger of breaking the jade plate in the abyss was more than a hundred times more difficult than that of entering Kunlun. There was space everywhere.


    However, Lin Yin''s face didn''t look worried, on the contrary, it showed a slight smile.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of protecting the elixir in the bag, he wouldn''t have been injured so seriously. Now he has successfully brought the medicine out, and it''s worth a bit of injury.


    "It''s better to be secular!"


    Although Kunlun is full of aura, he grew up in secular life and is more used to secular life. If he does not have great enemies, he even thinks that it is better to stay with Zhang Qimo in secular life.


    Lin Yin opened his eyes and saw a modern city in the distance. From time to time, there were cars passing by, and the people in the car looked at Lin Yin from time to time, because Lin Yin''s shape was no different from that of a tramp.


    "The injury is too serious. It will take at least half a year to recover, but now I have a lot of abnormal results in my hands. The recovery time should be halved."


    Lin Yin frowned and thought.


    He turned and walked to a secluded place, sat down on his knees, took out two transparent fruits and threw them into his mouth.


    Lin Yin quickly entered the state of fetal rest, and his injuries recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Except for some big wounds, other small wounds disappeared quickly, just like when he was not injured, but his momentum remained in the state of heaven.


    After a few hours, Lin Yin opened his eyes and found that his actions had no effect. Then he turned and walked towards the city.


    Lin Yin stops at the door of a shopping mall.


    At this time, it was the evening, and it was the peak time for eating and shopping. Many people looked disgusted when they saw Lin Yin dressed as a beggar.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care. If it wasn''t for the convenience of ordinary people, he wouldn''t care about clothes.


    Since his strength improved, his mind has changed a lot.


    "Better get dressed!"Lin Yin walked directly into the shopping mall and walked towards the nearest men''s clothing shop.


    "Welcome


    As soon as Lin Yin went in, a good-looking waitress was stunned, but she still gave a warm smile.


    "Sir, this is an international brand store. It''s all genuine products. Just look around and tell me when you choose!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t care at all. He didn''t care about the brand before, let alone now, as long as he is comfortable.


    "All right, I''ll see for myself."


    Lin Yin nodded and looked around the store.


    Soon he fell in love with a set of green and black casual clothes, similar to another set.


    "Just those two sets!"


    Lin Yin points to two sets of clothes, indifferent way.


    The waitress was stunned and said subconsciously, "so fast?"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, the customer picked up. The things in their shop were not cheap. Most people would buy one after a long time. Only a few rich customers would be so free and easy.


    However, the waitress responded quickly, immediately showed a professional smile, and even said: "your eyes are really good. These two sets of clothes must look good on you."


    After that, the waitress looked at Lin Yin, and her heart kept beating.


    It has to be said that although Lin Yin looks a little embarrassed now, he still can''t hide his arrogant temperament. Moreover, Lin Yin is already handsome, which is more obvious after his strength has improved.


    "Why don''t you try first?"


    The waitress said in a strange way.


    But at this time, a mean woman''s voice suddenly rang out: "this poor man deserves to wear the clothes here? With your eye on selecting customers, no wonder your monthly performance is so poor! "


    With the sound.


    Lin Yin and the waitress looked at each other at the same time.


    I saw a girl in professional clothes coming over the shop.


    Looks not weak, the figure is also very good, is at this time the look with a trace of discomfort and disgust.

 Chapter 963

    The woman was accompanied by a man in a suit and a big belly.


    The woman looked at Lin Yin disdainfully first, and then yelled at the waitress: "how do you do things? What kind of guests do you serve? Can people like this afford our clothes? Shen Meng, from today on, you are fired! "


    "Manager Cheng, no, I can''t lose this job. My sister is still in hospital and in urgent need of money. Please don''t fire me


    Shen Meng''s face is full of anxiety. She knows why manager Cheng is aiming at him. Lin Yin is just a reason. If it wasn''t for her seriously ill sister, she would not continue to work here.


    But now there''s no way. She needs the job.


    "Shen Meng, I said that as long as you follow me, the cost of your sister''s treatment is not a problem at all!" Standing beside manager Cheng, the man with a big stomach looks at Shen Meng and says faintly.


    "You know, your sister''s illness can''t be cured with a little money. Only with me can your sister be cured."


    "Mr. Liu!" Manager Cheng stands beside Mr. Liu, hugs Mr. Liu''s arm and rubs it. He is obviously dissatisfied with Mr. Liu''s collusion with Shen Meng in front of her.


    "Well, well, little baby, I''m just playing with her. What I like most is not you!" Mr. Liu obviously had some enjoyment, and put his palm gently on manager Cheng''s top.


    "I hate it


    Manager Cheng chuckled.


    See two people''s eyes have no one else''s start to adjust the emotion, Lin Yin tiny frown way. "Miss, help me wrap up my clothes!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m no longer a clerk in this shop!" Shen Meng said with a gloomy look.


    "Well! You''re smart. Get out of here


    Manager Cheng snorted coldly:


    "and you, a poor face, can you afford our clothes here? Get out of here


    "What if I can afford you?" Lin Yin''s face showed a faint smile and whispered.


    Since his strength gradually recovered, everyone was respectful to him. No one dared to speak to him like this for a long time, which reminds him of the time when he just married Zhang Qimo.


    "Can you afford it?"


    Mr. Liu laughed directly and said coldly, "if you can afford these two sets of clothes, I''ll buy all the clothes in this shop today!"


    "Mr. Liu, these two sets of clothes are worth hundreds of thousands, but the poor man can''t take out thousands of yuan!" Manager Cheng also disdains to say.


    Lin Yintiao''s two sets of clothes can be regarded as the most expensive clothes in their shop. How can this poor man afford them? Even if Mr. Liu wants to buy them, he has to grit his teeth.


    "All bought, do you have the strength?" Lin Yin said with a faint smile.


    General manager Liu is also a Leng, angrily way: "you bought me to call your father OK!"


    "What you think is beautiful!"


    Lin Yin looks at general manager Liu with disdain. Many people want to get involved with him. General manager Liu is good and wants to be his son directly. Lin Yin takes out a card from his pants pocket and hands it to Shen Meng. He says faintly, "go swipe the card. There is no password!"


    "Pretend!"


    The disdain on manager Cheng''s face is beyond expression. He says to Shen Meng, "go brush it. If you brush it out, not only will you not be dismissed today, but also you will be given a bonus!"


    Shen Meng also looks at Lin Yin with some trepidation. Taking the card, he goes to the counter, takes the card machine, and goes back to where Lin Yin is.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s indifferent face, manager Cheng and President Liu are also a little nervous. Although they don''t believe Lin Yin has so much money, they are not afraid of ten thousand.


    If Lin Yin is really rich, does he really want to call him father?


    "Drop!"


    A swipe card successful sound spreads, two people Leng in place.


    "No way!"


    Manager Cheng couldn''t believe it. He took out his mobile phone to check the account, but there were hundreds of thousands more in the store''s account. For a moment, manager Cheng was at a loss.


    She can easily take out tens of thousands to buy clothes. This kind of person can''t be offended by a small store manager.


    President Liu''s face became even more ugly.


    "Brother, you should not be from Bei''an city. There are no rich families I don''t know in Bei''an. Give me face. Don''t embarrass manager Cheng, or you will be hard to stay in Bei''an!"


    Mr. Liu squinted and said coldly.


    "Your face?"


    Lin Yin laughed and then said plainly, "what are you, and you deserve to talk about face in front of me?"


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Feng''s whole body trembled with anger.


    In Bei''an, he was not too big or too small. When did he suffer such insults.


    "Help me wrap my clothes up!"


    Lin Yin did not see Liu Feng, but said directly to Shen Meng.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Shen Meng wakes up like a dream. Just now when he swiped his card, he saw a series of figures on Lin Yin''s card. He didn''t know how much money was in it.Shen Meng hurriedly hands the bank card to Lin Yin, and wants to go forward to wrap the clothes for Lin Yin.


    "Stop it


    Manager Cheng yelled, "Shen Meng, you are not a member of our store any more. It''s not your turn to pack!"


    Then he grabs the clothes in Shen Meng''s hand and goes to the counter. These two sets of clothes have a commission of tens of thousands of yuan. How can Shen Meng''s little wave hoof be cheap.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and his eyes became bad.


    He didn''t plan to make trouble for them, but he didn''t expect that this woman could be so shameless.


    "I said, let her wrap it up!"


    Lin Yin looks at manager Cheng and says coldly.


    Manager Cheng stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "look, sir, you''ve already paid. Who''s not the same?"


    "Then I can get a refund, too!"


    Lin Yin cold road.


    At this time, a man in the costume of a shopping mall service staff and a man in a suit slowly walked towards their position.


    The worker next to him is respectful to the man in suit.


    "Eh, isn''t that Mr. Zhou, the general manager of the mall?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw President Zhou.


    "Boy, you want to buy it today, and you have to buy it if you don''t want to!"


    With that, Liu Feng went up to Mr. Zhou and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "You are Liu Feng


    President Zhou obviously didn''t recognize Liu Feng for the first time. He hesitated for a moment before calling out Liu Feng''s name. He met Liu Feng several times at the meeting and still had some impressions.


    "Yes, yes."


    Seeing President Zhou recognize himself, Liu Feng''s face also shows a happy look. President Zhou is not only the person in charge of the shopping mall, which has shares of their family, and is much better than him in Bei''an.


    Liu Feng pointed to Lin Yin and said softly.


    "Mr. Zhou, this man doesn''t know where he stole a card and spent it in the mall. Now he still wants to go back!"

 Chapter 964

    "Are you sure you picked it up?"


    Zhou Tianlei frowned slightly and said that he and Liu Feng had only seen each other a few times, and even if they found the bank card, they couldn''t use it. In case the other party was a big man, they couldn''t offend because of Liu Feng.


    "That boy''s luck is that he found an anonymous bank card without password. There are only a few people in Bei''an city who can have this kind of card. If you find the card back for them, those big people will have to accept your love, right?" Liu Feng stood aside and said with a smile.


    Zhou Tianlei''s face was full of emotion.


    Moreover, Lin Yin''s dress doesn''t look like the person who can have the kind of anonymous black card. If the person who has the kind of card comes to Bei''an, there will be news. He won''t know it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tianlei strode toward Lin Yin.


    "Hello, sir. May I see your bank card?"


    Zhou Tianlei politely said, until now he has no impulse, in case this young man is really the owner of the black card, it is not he can offend.


    "My card? Why should I show you? "


    Lin Yin looks at Zhou Tianlei coldly.


    Just now Liu Feng and Zhou Tianlei in the side of the conversation, he listened to all in the ear, Zhou Tianlei play what idea, he also knows.


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Feng showed a disdainful smile on his face and said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t dare to give it. Don''t think you can be rich here if you steal someone else''s card. Zhou Zong, the person who owns the black card of the anonymous bank in Bei''an, knows you. Boy, you''re unlucky!"


    Seeing that Liu Feng has invited Zhou Tianlei over, manager Cheng''s face also shows a look of relief. As long as Zhou Tianlei speaks, the boy can''t turn over any waves.


    "Are you sure you want to see my bank card?"


    Lin Yin''s face became bad. If it were not for the common place, these ants would have been crushed to death by one of his fingers.


    When did some ants dare to tell him what to do.


    "Mr. Zhou, you see this guy is flustered. His card is definitely stolen!"


    Liu Feng smiles with pride. In his opinion, Lin Yin is just a vain voice.


    "This gentleman, that is the general manager of the mall, Mr. Zhou! In Bei''an, it''s better not to offend him. "


    Shen Meng stands beside Lin Yin and worries about Lin Yin. Although she has only seen Zhou Tianlei a few times, she also knows that Zhou Tianlei is definitely not comparable to Liu Feng. If she offends Liu Feng, she will be beaten at most, but if she offends Zhou Tianlei, she may even lose her life.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin spoke faintly.


    He didn''t expect that the little waiter would even remind him at this time, but today he wanted to see what they could do to him.


    Zhou Tianlei saw that Lin Yin''s expression was calm, and he couldn''t make up his mind. If Lin Yin was really a big man, it would not be worthwhile to offend Lin Yin for a Liu Feng.


    "Sir, I only look at the bank card. If these two bastards make it up, I''ll let them get out of Bei''an!" Zhou Tianlei said softly.


    "I want her to be the store manager, otherwise I will bear the consequences!" Lin Yin hands the bank card to Zhou Tianlei and points to Shen Meng. He and Shen Meng just meet by chance, but since Shen Meng reminds him, he might as well give Shen Meng some benefits.


    Zhou Tianlei took Lin Yin''s black card, his face was silent, but his heart had turned into a storm.


    Compared with the black cards he had seen before, this card is obviously more advanced. Even the anonymous black card in the hands of the Huang family in Bei''an, which can overdraw one billion yuan, is not as advanced as this card.


    Even if the card is lost, it can be retrieved in less than five minutes.


    Can he offend such a man?


    "Oh, boy, are you still pretending? I''ll see how you die today! " Liu Feng said maliciously.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Liu Feng''s voice fell, he was slapped in the face by Zhou Tianlei.


    "This gentleman Keep your card Zhou Tianlei stuttered a little and said that Liu Feng has done him a lot of harm this time. It''s ok if he doesn''t pursue the big man in front of him. If he does, the Zhou family behind him can''t stand it.


    Liu Feng also saw that this card might really be Lin Yin''s, and his face also showed a look of panic. He looked at Lin Yin in panic.


    "Is it OK if I want her to be a store manager?" Lin Yin points to Shen Meng and says calmly.


    Just now, Liu Feng and Shen Meng had a sick sister who was short of money.


    "No!" Shen Meng shook his head again and again and said that he still understood the truth that he would not receive salary for no work.


    "No problem!"


    Zhou Tianlei nodded again and again.


    As long as this mysterious big man doesn''t blame him, what is a small store manager? Although this store is not theirs, the whole mall is theirs. Can''t you handle the position of a store manager?


    "And get both of them out of the mall!"


    Lin Yin points to Liu Feng and manager Cheng."Good!"


    Zhou Tianlei looked at Liu Feng and said coldly, "you have heard this gentleman''s words. You two should know how to do it!"


    Liu Feng and manager Cheng look ugly. This is the second floor. If you roll down the stairs, you don''t want them to die.


    "Zhou Tianlei, I''m Huang Shao. Are you sure you want to embarrass me for an unidentified person?" At this time, Liu Feng is no longer servile in the face of Zhou Tianlei. Since Zhou Tianlei is not on his side, he does not need to look at Zhou Tianlei''s face any more.


    "Are you taking Huang Xiu over me?"


    Zhou Tianlei''s face is not good-looking, he is saving Liu Feng, but did not expect Liu Feng so not to face, if the big man himself to Liu Feng, it is not rolling down to solve.


    "Zhou Tianlei, I admit that you''re doing well in Bei''an, and the Zhou family is a front-line family in Bei''an. But you have to think clearly that there is only one heaven in Bei''an, that is the Huang family. If you offend Huang Shao, will your Zhou family protect you?"


    Then Liu Feng turned to look at Lin Yin and said coldly, "boy, what if you are a dragon crossing the river? This is Bei''an. If it''s a dragon, you have to plate it. If it''s a tiger, you have to lie down for me! "


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll take care of it!"


    Zhou Tianlei seemed to have made an important decision. He gave two orders to the staff behind him. The staff took out their walkie talkie and said a few words. More than ten security personnel rushed up on the second floor of the mall.


    "Teach them a lesson, and let them go down by themselves!"


    Zhou Tianlei pointed to Liu Feng and manager Cheng and said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou!"


    The security personnel replied loudly, looking at Liu Feng and manager Cheng.


    "Well, well, today I''ll see who dares to move!"


    Liu Feng angry smile, he did not expect that he moved out of Huang Shao, Zhou Tianlei also do not give face.


    Manager Cheng is even more unbearable. If he didn''t hold Liu Feng''s arm, he would have been unstable at this time.

 Chapter 965

    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    Zhou Tianlei said coldly.


    The head of the security team saw this, went to Liu Feng side, a capture will be Liu Feng on the ground, coldly way: "Mr. Liu, you are rolling, or want me to help you!"


    "Zhou Tianlei, I want you to die! And that kid, if I let you out of Bei''an, I don''t believe Liu! "


    Liu Feng, who was pressed on the ground, cried out unconvinced.


    "Palm mouth!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Security captain looked at Zhou Tianlei, Zhou Tianlei quickly said: "this gentleman''s words is what I mean, give him a lesson!"


    With Zhou Tianlei''s voice falling, the security team leader swung his hand and drew it on Liu Feng''s face.


    Liu Feng didn''t stop until his face was swollen like a pig''s head and there was blood left at the corner of his mouth.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin cold road.


    The security team leader then released and grasped Liu Feng''s hand, watching Liu Feng and manager Cheng coldly.


    Seeing this, manager Cheng quickly lay on the ground and rolled toward the stairs.


    Liu Feng also looks at Lin Yin and Zhou Tianlei with venomous eyes, which is also the direction of rolling to the stairs.


    At this time, someone in the crowd recognized Liu Feng, with a surprised expression on his face and said, "that''s Liu Feng, a manager of the Huang family. I didn''t expect that he was taught a lesson by Zhou Tianlei today!"


    "How dare Zhou Tianlei? Dare to attack the people of the Huang family? "


    "The Huang family is not that easy to be provoked. Zhou Tianlei is going to have bad luck."


    Zhou Tianlei obviously also heard the voice around, his face is not good-looking.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhou Tianlei and Shen Meng and said in a low voice, "I''ll find a hotel nearby. If you have anything to do, you can come to me. With your energy, you should be able to find where I live."


    "Well, thank you, sir!"


    Zhou Tianlei''s face showed a look of surprise. The identity of the young man in front of him should not be simple. As long as the young man takes the hand, at least it will not be a problem to hold him from the hands of the Huang family.


    "Just call me Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked out of the shopping mall with his clothes.


    After seeing Lin Yin off, Zhou Tianlei turned to Shen Meng and said, "since Mr. Lin opened his mouth, you are the manager of this store. Do well and don''t disgrace Mr. Lin!"


    After that, he gave a few orders to the staff behind him, then turned around and left. It was just a small arrangement of the store manager, and he didn''t need to arrange it himself.


    After so many things happened today, he had to go back to his family first and discuss with his elders.


    Shen Meng just woke up like a dream. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The staff member who has been with Zhou Tianlei comes over with a smile and discusses the handover with Shen Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng, who rolled out of the shopping mall, was already sitting in his Mercedes Benz. Manager Cheng was pitifully talking to Liu Feng.


    "Mr. Liu, we can''t just let it go!"


    Manager Cheng said in a delicate voice.


    "Shut up


    Liu Feng angrily drinks that he is a big and small figure in Bei''an. Today, he has lost his face. How can he live in Bei''an if he doesn''t find the place?


    "I can''t just let it go. When you dress up, take your little sister and go to find Huang Shao with me!"


    Liu Feng said: "now only Huang Shaoneng can help us revenge!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing Huang Shao''s name, manager Cheng''s face also shows her heart. She doesn''t want to hook up with Huang Shao, as long as she can have a good time with Huang Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Lin Yin walked out of the shopping mall, he heard a screeching brake sound. A runaway pickup truck ran into a little girl in plain clothes on the side of the road.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and appeared beside the little girl in a flash. He reached for the little girl''s collar and took her back three steps to avoid the van.


    "Bang!"


    The pickup truck directly hit the little girl''s original position, hit four or five parked cars in a row, and then stopped.


    Broken.


    There was a lot of screaming.


    Four men in suits and shoes came out from the dark. Seeing that the little girl in Lin Yin''s hands was ok, they were all relieved. Several people watched the van warily, put their hands in their arms, and slowly surrounded the van.


    The driver of the minivan got out of the car and first looked at the little girl beside Lin Yin. The color of regret in his eyes flashed by, and then ran all the way to Lin Yin and the little girl.


    "Stop!"


    The four people who followed the little girl in the dark said quickly.


    "I''m sorry, my car''s brakes don''t work!"


    The driver apologized and walked towards Lin Yin. There was no one dressed as four bodyguards in his eyes.


    The four also saw something was wrong and reached for their guns.But before the four men could take out the gun, the driver of the pickup truck moved. Before they could see how the driver of the pickup truck got out of his hand, they fell to the ground.


    Only Lin Yin knows that the driver of the pickup truck is a killer who has the strength to use concealed weapons. Maybe guns are useful for ordinary people to use concealed weapons, but it''s too late for experts to use concealed weapons.


    The driver of the minivan took out a cigarette and lit it. Without looking at the four, he said faintly, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is going to die!"


    Although the little girl dressed simple, but still can see is a beauty embryo, grow up will not be worse than those big stars.


    The little girl looked at the driver of the pickup truck. Instead of being afraid, she looked relieved.


    "You kill me, don''t touch this uncle."


    The little girl said before Lin was invisible.


    "Oh?"


    The driver of the pickup truck looked at the little girl in surprise, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that I was still a little girl who values love and righteousness. It''s a pity that you are all going to die today!"


    "Dead?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "I''m a little curious. Who sent you to fight a little girl?"


    Although the little girl looks exquisite and looks like a porcelain doll, she is plain dressed. She is 11 or 12 years old and has small cocoons on her hands. At first sight, she is not a lady from a rich family. She is not worthy of being a killer.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The killer grins and shakes his hand. Nine dart like concealed weapons come out of his hand. Seven of them shoot at Lin Yin and two at the little girl.


    "You''d better go down and ask Yama!"


    "I hope you have the courage to talk to me like that after I break your hands!"


    After Lin Yin finished speaking, his right hand was empty, and nine concealed weapons flew toward Lin Yin''s right hand as if they were absorbed by a magnet.


    "Go back!"


    With Lin Yin a light drink, nine concealed weapons, the same way back, shot at the killer.


    "Ah


    The killer uttered a direct scream, and nine concealed weapons were lined up and inserted into the killer''s right arm.

 Chapter 966

    "How can it be!"


    The killer can''t believe looking at Lin Yin. This task seems simple to him, but he didn''t expect that there is such a master who can''t see clearly around the little girl.


    "Now who sent you?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I don''t know..."


    The killer swallowed his saliva.


    "What''s the use of keeping it?"


    After saying that, a sword gas bounced out, and a blood hole appeared on the killer''s head, and he fell to the ground.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, and his face became pale. Just now, he just touched his hand lightly, which was related to the injury in his body. It seemed that he had to heal first.


    Then he looked at the little girl, but she had to get rid of it first.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Yin looked at the little girl and asked softly.


    "My name is Shen Xi."


    Although Lin Yin just killed someone, there was no fear on the little girl''s face. On the contrary, there was a trace of desire on his face.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, but his quality was good.


    "Why did he kill you?"


    "Probably because of my blood." Shen Qian also some uncertain said. "Every month someone wants to drink my blood, and my sister thinks I''m sick."


    "Blood?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and put her finger on Shen Qian''s shoulder. A gentle Zhenyuan slowly entered Shen Qian''s body.


    "Well!"


    Shen Xi snorted. She felt that her whole body was surrounded by a warm current. She was very warm. Since she was seven years old, she was in a state of anemia. She had not felt so warm for a long time.


    "It''s the body of ebony!"


    Lin Yin''s face showed a look of surprise. People with a special physique are twice as skilled as ordinary people in practice, and the body of ebony is also a very rare physique.


    In the secret Kunlun realm, people with special physique can count it with both hands. Although the body of ebony is not as good as the congenital Taoist body of Qingxuan, it is also a kind of strong physique. Not only does it have all kinds of channels, but once it comes into contact with practice, it can enter the country very quickly. Moreover, people with ebony have the attribute of "medicine".


    For those who practice martial arts, the blood of a man with the body of ebony is comparable to the elixir of great tonic.


    This is also the reason why Shen Xi was targeted when she was young.


    "Shen Xi, would you like to learn from me?"


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Shen Xi has a special physique. Just now, she even pleaded for him in the face of a killer. She is not the kind of person who is fickle and indifferent. She is suitable to inherit his mantle.


    He has the resources, Shen Xi has the talent, he has the confidence to let Shen Xi in 30 years, promote the immortal realm.


    "Teacher worship?"


    Shen Xi Leng for a moment, he did not expect that this handsome big brother would say such words, but then shook his head and said: "big brother, you''d better go, those people are very powerful."


    Although she is only 12 years old, Shen Qian is obviously more sensible than ordinary children. Although he can''t understand Lin Yin''s skill just now, he doesn''t want to implicate Lin Yin.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said. "Go to your family first. Now the people who are with you are dead. They are expected to find your family. It will be dangerous then. And I also want to know who has done such a crazy thing!"


    There was a cold light in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "Sister!"


    Shen Qian''s eyes rarely show anxious look, quickly said: "I know where my sister works."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin nodded and rushed to his sister''s work place with little Lori.


    ¡­¡­


    The suburb of Bei''an city.


    In an exquisite manor.


    A dignified middle-aged man sat on the throne, while a man dressed as a housekeeper knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "Huang an, you have been with me for more than 20 years. You should know the importance of Shen Xi. Now Shen Xi is lost by you. What do you think I should do with you?"


    The middle-aged man is Huang batian, the head of the Huang family, the first family in Bei''an city. His strength benefits from Shen Xi''s blood, and he is already the top of the tianbang. He is even stronger than the owners of some secluded families.


    However, in order not to attract the attention of the hermit circle, he has been forbearing in Bei''an city. In a few years, he would have been able to ascend to the top of the list with the help of Shen Xijin. At that time, even if he was expanding his power, he would not be afraid of anything. However, at this moment, someone robbed Shen Xijin.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    Huang an knew the cruelty of Huang batian and kept kowtowing for mercy. "Master, I have found out that the killer who killed Shen Xi was invited by Guan family, but the one who robbed Shen Xi is not known yet."


    "Guan Jia!"


    Huang batian squinted and said coldly. "On the surface, the Guan family is respectful to our Huang family. Unexpectedly, they even heard about Shen Xi''s existence.""Find Shen Xi at all costs and let Xiaoqiang warn Guan''s family later!"


    Just then the door was violently pushed open from the outside.


    "Pa!"


    A greasy faced young man rushed in and yelled at Huang batian: "Dad, Zhou Tianlei of the Zhou family hurt my manager and humiliated him in public. Give me some people and let me teach him a lesson!"


    It''s Huang Cheng, Huang batian''s second son. It''s obvious that Liu Feng was taught a lesson and found Huang Cheng to complain.


    "The Zhou family."


    Huang batian looked at Huang Cheng discontentedly and said coldly, "since the Zhou family doesn''t pay attention to me now, Huang Cheng, you and cheng''er go to the Zhou family and let Xiaoqiang go to the Guan family."


    "I''m going to convince them this time!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa of Zhou family.


    Zhou Xiong paced back and forth in the villa, and Zhou Tianlei was dizzy.


    "Dad, stop now!"


    Zhou Tianlei said in a low voice.


    "Shut up


    Zhou Xiong drinks it.


    "You son of treason, if it wasn''t for you, how could our Zhou family get into trouble with the Huang family? The Huang family is domineering and will come to trouble. You should prepare a gift and go to the door with me to apologize."


    "My Zhou family is not a small family. Will the Huang family fight against our Zhou family because of a Liu Feng?" Zhou Tianlei some unconvinced said.


    "Cousin, that''s not what I said. It''s you who offended the Huang family. What''s the matter with our Zhou family?" A rambling young man said with disdain.


    "Yes


    "Why don''t you two go and apologize?"


    People all around spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Shen Xi get out of the car. Lin Yin''s eyes are a little complicated and asks in a low voice: "your sister is not Shen Meng, is she?"


    Looking at the familiar shopping mall in front of him, Lin Yin couldn''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 967

    "Big brother, do you know my sister?"


    Shen Xi asked softly. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to shout out his sister''s name.


    "Come on, I know your sister as well."


    Lin Yin nodded and took Shen Xi to the store where she had just bought clothes.


    When Lin Yin and Shen Xi come to the store, Shen Meng''s face is full of surprise. She clearly knows that Lin Yin is a big shot, otherwise Zhou Tianlei will not fight Liu Feng for Lin Yin, and promote her as the store manager.


    I just don''t know why Lin Yin is with his sister now?


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Yin also knew Shen Meng''s doubts and said faintly, "this is not the place to talk. Go to your house!"


    "Good!"


    Shen Meng didn''t say much. She could keep her present job only by Lin Yin. If Lin Yin wanted to hurt them, she didn''t need this method.


    Shen Meng and Shen Qian live in two small rooms in a dilapidated community, which are left by their parents.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Yin told Shen Meng what happened just now, and finally said:


    "Shen Xi''s talent is very good, and his anemia is not because of illness, but because someone is sucking his blood to practice martial arts."


    "What?" Shen Meng is still a little confused at this time. She is just an ordinary person and has no contact with the hidden world. In his impression, even the powerful people are just the Sanda boxers on TV.


    I''ve never heard of blood sucking.


    "Sister, I''m in the hospital, and every week someone is drawing my blood at night." Shen Xi whispered that she spent most of the past few years in the hospital. Although all the people were drawing blood after he fell asleep, she still noticed after a long time, but considering the safety of her sister, she never said it.


    But now it''s different. The elder brother who is going to take him as an apprentice is a martial arts expert. He must be able to protect them.


    "What? Sissy, why didn''t you say that earlier? " Shen Meng anxiously looks at Shen Qian, who has been suffering from anemia and has problems with her body function. Unexpectedly, someone has done so much harm to Shen Qian.


    "Who should be so cruel?"


    Shen Meng is a bit dispirited.


    "I don''t know who it is, but they should be coming soon!" Lin Yin narrowed his eyes. Those people need Shen Xi''s blood to practice. It''s impossible to let such a human shaped pill disappear. They will search for Shen Xi wantonly.


    And he took Shen Xi and Shen Meng away without deliberately hiding the door. Those people are expected to come to the door soon.


    Hearing that the bad guys wanted to come to the door, Shen Meng and her sisters looked at each other subconsciously and nervously.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Meng nervously looks at the door, but Shen Xi sits beside Lin Yin, calm.


    "Go and open the door!"


    Lin Yin spoke slowly.


    "Oh


    Shen Meng subconsciously gets up and looks at Lin Yincai to open the door.


    Click!


    Shen Meng opened the door and found that Zhou Tianlei, who was standing outside with an anxious look, was stunned.


    "Shen Meng, is Mr. Lin in?"


    It''s Shen Meng who opens the door. Zhou Tianlei''s face looks happy. He gets the news that Shen Meng was taken away from the store by Lin Yin. It''s very likely that Lin Yin and Shen Meng are together.


    Their Zhou family has just been avenged by the Huang family. Although their Zhou family''s strength in Bei''an is not weak, other people in all walks of life seem to have received notice and didn''t do anything. Only their main line has been avenged by the Huang family. At this time, his father, Zhou Xiong, the head of the Zhou family, and his wife and children have been arrested. Only he has escaped to ask Lin Yin to give him some help.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Yin''s indifferent voice came from the room.


    Shen Meng put Zhou Tianlei in. Zhou Tianlei went into the living room and fell on his knees. He cried, "Mr. Lin, I beg you to save my family."


    "Did the people behind Liu Feng trouble you?"


    Lin Yin frowns a way, originally he is here to wait for the backstage hand of Shen Xi''s hand, didn''t expect to wait for Zhou Tianlei first.


    "The Huang family tied up my father and my wife and children. Mr. Lin, only you can save them!"


    Zhou Tianlei''s head is tightly attached to the floor. The Huang family is powerful. Only Mr. Lin, who has a mysterious origin, may be able to fight one or two.


    "You get up first!"


    Lin Yin''s right hand is empty, and Zhou Tianlei feels a clever force to help him up. His heart is more filled with the mysterious fact of Mr. Lin''s origin. His family''s offering is also a warrior at the top of the list. He also knows something about the world of seclusion, but just now that man''s offering at the top of the list can''t even take the move of the Yellow housekeeper. Now he still doesn''t know his life or death.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Lin Yin said calmly that since he had something to talk about in the shopping mall just now, he could naturally keep his word.


    Lin Yin stood up and looked at Shen Xi and her two sisters. She frowned and said, "you two, follow me!"Then he walked towards the door.


    Zhou Tianlei and two sisters quickly followed up.


    A few people just walked out of the community, but they didn''t have time to stop the car. Two Mercedes Benz pulled out of the car and stopped steadily in front of Lin Yin''s four people. Huang an and some strong men came down from the car.


    Huang an sees Shen Xi standing next to Lin Qian, and her eyes brighten.


    Originally, this time he came to catch Zhou Tianlei back, but unexpectedly there was a surprise. If he couldn''t find Shen Xi back, he would take off his skin even if he didn''t die because of Huang batian''s ruthlessness. As long as he took Shen Xi back, he not only failed, but also made great contributions.


    "He took my blood!"


    Shen Qian''s body trembles slightly, hiding behind Lin''s stealth.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin squints and looks at Huang an. Although a warrior who has just entered the land list is nothing in the world of seclusion, there is no seclusion family in Bei''an. A little housekeeper is a warrior in the land list. Bei''an is not simple.


    "Mr. Lin, this man is the housekeeper of the Huang family!"


    Zhou Tianlei looked at Huang Anmu''s canthus.


    "Zhou Tianlei, weren''t you arrogant just now? Dare to let me get out of the shopping mall. I''ll pay you back the humiliation I suffered today. Your wife looks good! " Liu Feng stands beside Huang an, arrogant way.


    "If you touch my wife, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Tianlei yelled.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Liu Feng said with a wild laugh.


    "Do you have that ability?"


    He never thought that he could step on Zhou Tianlei''s head one day.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, just wanted to start.


    "Squeak!"


    A burst of car emergency brake sound came, more than a dozen luxury cars lined up, parked steadily on the side of the road, surrounded the two cars from the Huang family in the middle.


    More than 20 people in suits and shoes stepped down from the car, led by an old man, looked at Lin yinmu respectfully, and yelled:


    "have you seen yinshao!"


    Other people also opened their mouths one after another, shouting:


    "I''ve seen yinshao!"

 Chapter 968

    At this time, both Zhou Tianlei and Shen''s two sisters were in the same place.


    Huang an can''t help but frown. In front of him, all these 20 people have the strength of the list, and the strength of the leader is even beyond his comprehension.


    "Hu Canghai, how did you find me?"


    Lin Yin didn''t contact the people of the imperial capital and the Lin family. Unexpectedly, Hu Canghai found him, and Hu Canghai''s strength has been promoted to the middle of tianbang.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Hu Canghai grinned and said: "yinshao, it''s Mr. Ningshao who always asks people to pay attention to the trend of your bank card. After all, the place you are going to is dangerous. You swipe your card at noon today and we will know your position. Mr. Ningshao asked me to arrange a special plane to pick you up to imperial capital."


    "It''s not urgent to go back to the imperial capital. Let''s deal with the affairs here first." Lin Yin nodded and said.


    Huang an swallowed his saliva, looked a little nervous, forced himself to calm down, and asked in a low voice, "who are you? We are from the Huang family in Bei''an. Don''t fool around! "


    Now he can only pray secretly that the name of the Huang family can frighten these people in front of him, otherwise things will be difficult.


    "The Huang family in Bei''an?"


    Hu Canghai has a funny look on his face. Who dares to offend yinshao in the whole dragon Kingdom now even wants to threaten them.


    "Get rid of it and leave one person to lead the way!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "All right, yinshao!"


    Hu Canghai nodded and walked towards Huang''an.


    "I advise you not to mess around. You can''t provoke the Huang family. Our family leader has the highest strength in tianbang!"


    Yelled Huang an.


    "There''s no one who can''t be provoked, you know?"


    Hu Canghai said faintly.


    Lin Yin looked at the side of some funny, once Hu Canghai talk is not this attitude, now the strength is strong, the mentality has changed.


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    Huang an hasn''t started yet, but the big men he brought with him can''t stand it. Although these people are not easy to be provoked, when they came back to Huang''s family in Bei''an, they took out their weapons and rushed up.


    This kind of small role is nothing in front of Hu Canghai.


    In addition to Lin Yin, other people did not see what was going on, Huang an brought a few big men fell to the ground.


    Huang an was scared to shiver. Just now, he didn''t even see the action of the man in front of him. He must have the strength of tianbang.


    What''s more, the tianbang expert also called the young man, young master, what are these people from.


    "Who are you?"


    Yelled Huang an.


    "People you can''t provoke?" Hu Canghai said faintly.


    With that, Hu Canghai will start.


    "Mr. Lin, this man can''t be killed!" Zhou Tianlei stood aside and said in a hurry. "He''s the chief steward of the Huang family. Killing him means never ending up with the Huang family!"


    "There is no need for the Huang family to exist!" Lin Yin''s expression is indifferent, slowly opens a way.


    However, Zhou Tianlei and others felt cold in their hearts. The Huang family had dominated Bei''an for hundreds of years, and he Qiqiang was so strong that he could be easily erased from Lin Yin''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Hu Canghai makes a sudden move. Huang an still wants to resist, but Hu Canghai breaks his limbs and leaves him beside Lin Yin.


    "Take him and save your wife and children first!"


    Lin Yin looks at Zhou Tianlei calmly, then turns around and gets on the car. He also waves to Shen Qian, signaling him to go up.


    Seeing this, Shen Xi quickly followed up.


    Hu Canghai looks at Shen Xi enviously. He doesn''t know how the little girl has this chance. She is valued by yinshao. Now with the resources that yinshao has, even a pig can hit tianbang. And this little girl is obviously not your pig. There is no limit to her future.


    Hu Canghai waved to Zhou Tianlei and Shen Meng to follow him to another car.


    In the car.


    Lin Yin looked at Shen Xi and said, "are you not afraid of me?"


    There was such a bloody scene just now, but Shen Xi was not afraid of him.


    "No, big brother, you are good, they are bad!" Shen Xi shook her head and said.


    Soon, the car arrived at Zhou''s villa.


    The guard of the Huang family outside the villa saw this and rushed in to report. The battle was too big for the two ordinary guards to resist.


    Lin Yin didn''t care and let them in.


    "You stay, Zhou Tianlei and I will go in!"


    Lin Yin and Hu Canghai to stay outside to protect Shen Xi sisters, let Hu Canghai with Huang an and Liu Feng go in with him.


    At this time, the Zhou family''s villa, a lively scene, no atmosphere of being kidnapped.


    "Come on, drink!"


    A cousin of Zhou Tianlei kowtowed to Huang Cheng."Zhou Tianhao is still sensible. Unlike your cousin, he even dares to fight my people."


    Huang Cheng looked at Zhou Tianhao and said triumphantly. "But I have to say that your sister-in-law is good-looking, but it''s going to be cheaper for me soon!"


    When it comes to his sister-in-law, Zhou Tianhao can''t help swallowing his saliva. He has been waiting for her for a long time. Other Zhou family members around also showed obscene smiles, as if Huang Cheng was not talking about their Zhou family''s daughter-in-law.


    Only Zhou Xiong was beaten black and blue, with a look of shame and indignation on his face.


    "Chengshao, it''s not good!"


    The two guards rushed in, shouting. "Zhou Tianlei broke in with a group of people!"


    "What?"


    Huang Cheng frowned, discontented. "Is it the guans? What''s the matter with my elder brother? I can''t do it alone! "


    "Bang!"


    The door of the villa was kicked open from the outside, and two figures were thrown in like garbage.


    Zhou Tianlei first broke in and saw Zhou Xiong, who was tied to one side. His eyes were about to crack. He yelled, "Huang Cheng, where''s my wife and children?"


    Huang Cheng doesn''t care about Zhou Tianlei at all. He looks at Huang an and Liu Feng who have been thrown in. He has a dignified expression on his face. Although he is a dandy, he also knows that Huang an is a master of their Huang family, but now he is thrown in like a dead dog.


    Huang Cheng looked at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai who followed Zhou Tianlei and asked, "who are they? Are you sure you want to fight against the Huang family for a Zhou Tianlei? "


    Lin Yin went into the villa, glanced at the people in the villa, looked at Zhou Tianlei, and said faintly, "are these your Zhou family?"


    "They don''t deserve to be human!"


    There is a trace of sadness in Zhou Tianlei''s eyes. Many of the people in the villa are his immediate relatives. They were killed like this. If these people don''t help each other, can they be regarded as human beings?


    "Zhou Tianlei, what do you say?"


    Zhou Tianhao was the first one to stand up and shout: "you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. You offend Cheng Shao. What''s the matter with us? Now you are kneeling down to beg for mercy. It''s too late. Don''t think you can be arrogant with two dogs! "


    "To die!"


    Hu Canghai''s face was gloomy, and his body was like lightning. He slapped Zhou Tianhao in the face!

 Chapter 969

    "Poof!"


    Zhou Tianhao was directly slapped by Hu Canghai and flew out. There was a mouthful of blood in the air. There were more than ten teeth mixed in the blood. Zhou Tianhao''s body knocked over several tables before hitting the ground heavily.


    "That''s the end of abusing yinshao!"


    Hu Canghai glanced around the cold road of the people in the villa. He can have today, all rely on the support of Lin Yin, and follow Lin Yin, he may have a further chance, how can he tolerate these garbage insult.


    "Howie!"


    Zhou Tianhao''s father wailed and rushed to Zhou Tianhao. When he walked in, he saw that Zhou Tianhao''s teeth had almost fallen out of his mouth, and even his cheek bone was deformed by Hu Canghai''s slap.


    "Zhou Tianlei, Hao''er is your cousin. How can you let your people do so much?" Second uncle roars at Zhou Tianlei.


    "Cousin?"


    With a sneer on his face, Zhou Tianlei said, "I dare not have uncles and cousins like you


    "Isn''t it a little too much, sir?"


    Huang Cheng''s face is gloomy. "What do you want? We can row down the road. Our Huang family has recognized this time! "


    The strongest person he brings is Huang Cheng. Even if Huang Cheng Cheng is like this, he can only recognize him.


    "I know you''ve informed the Huang family. I''ll see who you can find!"


    Lin Yin looks at Huang Cheng and says calmly. "I''ll wait here, and I won''t move you in an hour. I''ll see what role the Huang family is in Bei''an. If the person you call doesn''t come in an hour, I''ll go to the Huang family with your head in my hand!"


    Huang Cheng''s face was tight. He did send a message just now. The master of Huang family came over. It would not take an hour. Half an hour is enough.


    "Good!"


    Huang Cheng nodded, with a calm look on his face. In Bei''an, his Huang family had never been afraid of anyone.


    "Your wife is upstairs. Go and save your father, wife and children first."


    Lin Yin turns to Zhou Tianlei.


    "Thank you, Yin Shao. If Yin Shao has any orders in the future, Zhou Tianlei will do it even if he dies."


    Zhou Tianlei, a man in his thirties, with tears streaming down his face, made a solemn bow to Lin Yin, ran to untie Zhou Xiong''s rope and ran to the second floor of the villa.


    After a while, Zhou Tianlei took a beautiful woman in her thirties and a delicate looking child down the stairs.


    "Thank you very much today, sir!"


    When Zhou Xiong saw that his grandson and daughter-in-law were OK, his eyes were also happy. He went to Lin Yin and knelt down to kowtow to Lin Yin.


    Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Zhou Tianlei''s wife is also Mu Lu grateful.


    "That''s all right, it''s just because of me!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Zhou Tianlei quickly helped his father up and stood aside.


    "Are you going to leave first?"


    Lin Yin looks at Zhou Tianlei''s son and whispers that the child is only four or five years old. Obviously, he is also frightened. Later, there may be blood here. It''s not good for children to stay here.


    "Dad, wife, you take your son to the house in the city first. I''ll stay here and see what happens to these people!" Zhou Tianlei gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll stay here, too!" Zhou Xiong also sighed. "I worked hard for the Zhou family. Even if I die, I don''t want to see the Zhou family fall into the hands of these people."


    "Well, we''ll stay here."


    Zhou Tianlei nodded.


    "Hu Canghai, send someone to take them with sister Shen Xi."


    Lin Yin said.


    "Yes


    Hu Canghai nodded. Among the people he brought, there were two top martial artists, and he also informed the Lin family that two elders of the Lin family came to protect them.


    Then Hu Canghai took a few people out and came back soon.


    "Yinshao, it''s all arranged. The two elders of the Lin family have just arrived in Bei''an. I''ve already let them pass!"


    Hu Canghai whispered beside Lin Yin.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded and stood with his hands down, no longer in charge of the people in the house, looking out of the house.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    There was a loud noise outside.


    With more than 20 people, a dipangwu who grew up five points similar to Huang rushed directly into the villa.


    "Brother, help me!"


    When Huang Cheng saw the young warrior, he could not keep his calm any longer and yelled.


    Just now he was very worried, for fear that Lin Yin would attack them, but now it''s not the same. Not only his elder brother Huang Qiang has arrived, but also he has brought a powerful sacrifice from his family.


    "Waste!"


    Huang Qiang looks at Huang Cheng discontentedly, snorts coldly, and looks at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai.


    His eyes did not stay on Lin Yin. He looked at Hu Canghai and frowned: "I don''t know who the elder is. Why do you want to intervene in this matter?""It''s a warrior in heaven!" Standing beside Huang Qiang, the worshiper''s eyes were solemn and said in a low voice.


    "Hum!"


    Hu Canghai snorted coldly. "To offend yinshao is a capital crime!"


    "What?"


    Huang Qiang looked at Lin Yin in surprise. He thought it was the old man, but he didn''t think it was the young man who didn''t seem to have any strength.


    "Mr. Huang, what did we offend before?"


    Huang Qiang arched his hand toward Lin Yin and asked.


    "Shen Xi is my disciple!"


    Lin Yin light way. "Your team Shen Xi starts, and the end is doomed!"


    Huang Qiang''s face is as gloomy as water. Shen Qian is the biggest secret of the Huang family. In order to hide the secret, they have forged Shen Qian''s case all these years. They have not sent any soldiers to guard Shen Qian''s side, but Huang an goes to collect the blood, but unexpectedly, they are still known by the family.


    It''s just that Guan''s family has been wiped out. I didn''t expect that someone has discovered the secret now.


    "Shen Xi, I grew up looking at her. How could she have a master?"


    Huang Qiang shook his head and said.


    "From today on!" Lin Yin glanced at Huang Qiang and Huang''s family, who were worshipped that day. "You are also promoted to the list because of Shen Xi, and you are promoted to the list because of Shen Xi."


    Then Lin Yin shook his head, looked at Huang Cheng and said coldly, "I thought there were some powerful people in your Huang family. As a result, after waiting for a long time, they were these two rubbish?"


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    Tianbang consecrated him with a cold hum. Looking at Hu Canghai, he said with a trace of fear: "boy, come to the newspaper. Maybe I have some friendship with your teacher!"


    "I have a friendship with my teacher, and you deserve it?"


    Lin Yin looked at them and said with disdain. "Hu Canghai solve them quickly, let''s go to Huang''s house!"

 Chapter 970

    "You are arrogant


    Huang family''s offering roared. After he was promoted to tianbang, he was honored as a guest of honor wherever he went, and when he was insulted.


    "Liu gongfeng, why bother with them? Since they don''t know what to do, capture them first and hand them over to their father!" Huang Qiang also spoke slowly.


    "It''s also true that the master of the family is only one step away from being promoted to the top of the list that day. Even in the world of seclusion, there are few forces that we can''t provoke. Even if there are some forces behind the boy, why are we afraid?"


    Liu gongfeng thought of this, shook his head and slowly leaned toward Hu Canghai.


    "Go out and fight. Don''t destroy their house!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes


    Hu Canghai answered, and his body shot out towards the door. Liu gongfeng followed him and killed him.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you come from. You dare to let the tianbang master leave you. Even if Liu gongfeng is defeated today, you will surely die." Huang Qiang shook his head and said. "What''s more, do you think Shen Xi is still in Bei''an and can''t be found with the strength of our Huang family? Another name of our Huang family''s tianbang worship has been killed. Your subordinates and Zhou Tianlei''s wife and children will surely die. "


    "What


    Zhou Tianlei exclaimed, he thought his wife and children had been out of the tiger''s mouth, did not expect the Huang family so vicious, he is still here, has sent someone to catch his wife and children.


    "You can''t catch Shen Xi today. There will be no Huang family in Bei''an from now on!" Lin Yin looked at Huang Qiang and said calmly.


    "Arrogance


    Huang Qiang roared, and Lin Yin''s indifferent attitude completely angered him.


    "Since he broke Huang an''s limbs, you should break his limbs. I''ll see what he has."


    Huang Qiang orders to the guard behind him.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Four guards came out from behind Huang Qiang, sneering and approaching Lin Yin.


    "Pa!"


    "Hiss!"


    With a flash of sword Qi, the four guards who were close to Lin Yin and the guards who were still standing behind Huang Qiang fell to the ground one after another with a sneer, and a small red dot appeared in the center of their eyebrows.


    "Zhenyuan is released outside, you are a master of tianbang!"


    Huang Qiang''s eyes finally showed the color of panic, he stares at Lin Yin: "who are you in the end?"


    "At such a young age, I''ve built the tianbang. Even in the hidden world of the Dragon Kingdom, I''m not nobody. Why haven''t I heard of you?"


    At this time, Hu Canghai also came in with Liu''s body. Liu''s face was still covered with a dead face. I can''t believe it.


    "Yinshao, how do these people deal with it?"


    Hu Canghai throws Liu''s body on the ground, glances at the people in the villa and says in a cold voice.


    "Yinshao You are Lin Yin


    Huang Qiang''s face became very pale. In fact, at the beginning, Hu Canghai called Lin Yin "yinshao", but he didn''t think that way.


    Only now did he realize that there were only a few people in the whole hermit circle, and the most dazzling one must be Lin Yin!


    Now people in the hermit circle call Lin Yin the first person in the Dragon kingdom.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yin to appear in front of him now!


    And it''s an enemy.


    "Yinshao, spare your life!"


    Huang Qiang knelt down on the ground directly, regardless of his identity as a young and old Huang family.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Even if he is tianbangwu, how can he be stronger than dad


    Huang Cheng shouts discontentedly.


    "Shut up


    Huang Qiang yelled angrily, knelt down on the ground and did not dare to move, respectfully said: "yinshao, as long as you are willing to let us go, the Huang family is willing to pay any price, and henceforth surrender to yinshao!"


    Zhou Tianlei and his son, who were standing behind Lin Yin, looked dull. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Although they also know that there is a hidden world of martial arts in the world, and the mysterious yinshao may be a martial arts person, they still didn''t expect that yinshao''s killing the guards of the Huang family was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    Moreover, Huang Qiang, the young master of the Huang family, seems to recognize Yin Shao''s identity. He is respectful and wants to take refuge in Yin Shao.


    Lin Yin ignored everyone''s ideas and looked at Huang Qiang kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "there are so many people who want to submit to me. You Huang family are not worthy. After today, if there is no Huang family, there will be no Huang family."


    Huang Qiang''s figure could not hold on any longer. He was pale and collapsed to the ground.


    "What do you do with your relatives?"


    Lin Yin turns to look at Zhou Tianlei and asks.


    "Tianlei, I grew up watching you from childhood!"


    "Yes, Tianlei, we are all forced by your second uncle."


    "Yes, yes! We are inspired to do all this by the second one


    The relatives of the Zhou family began to take charge of Zhou Xiong''s younger brother''s family. It seems that they are not the ones who want to divide the property of Zhou Tianlei''s family."You are shameless!"


    Uncle Zhou Tianlei knew that he was unable to return to heaven this time, and his eyes turned and fainted.


    Zhou Tianlei coldly looked at these relatives. Although he knew that the life and death of these people might be a matter of his words, he still couldn''t be as cruel as these people. He snorted: "yinshao, let these people hand over our Zhou family''s shares and let them go. After all, they used to be my relatives."


    "Tianlei, you can''t do this. How can we live if we take back the shares?"


    "Yes


    The relatives of the Zhou family say that they usually live on the dividends of the Zhou family''s shares. If they don''t have the Zhou family''s shares, they can still live without food and clothing, but they can''t live so well.


    "Give up the shares or die!" Zhou Tianlei said coldly.


    Giving up the shares is his last limit. If you want to gain more, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Take care of the business here. I''ll go to Huang''s house." Lin Yin said calmly.


    He believes that Zhou Xiong, as the head of the Zhou family, can do this by himself. Moreover, he has saved Zhou Tianlei''s family, and what he promised has been done. He doesn''t need to take care of these things.


    With that, Lin Yin turned and walked out of the villa.


    Hu Canghai carried Huang Qiang one by one, followed by Huang Cheng''s two brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    Other hospitals in the suburbs of Bei''an city.


    It''s no secret that the Huang family''s headquarters in Bei''an city. Lin Yin and Hu Canghai soon came to this other courtyard.


    "Who are you? Let go of the first young master, second young master


    Hu Canghai, the two frigates guarding at the gate, yells at Huang Qiang and Huang Cheng, who have been in a coma.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yin smashed the two guards directly on the red lacquer gate if they were shelled. He smashed the gate to pieces. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Lin Yin is in front.


    Hu Canghai carried the people behind and went directly to the interior of the other courtyard.

 Chapter 971

    "Who dares to break into the Huang family?"


    There was too much noise at the door, which soon attracted the attention of other guards in the hospital. A large group of guards swarmed out, and the two soldiers were the leaders.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my Huang family?"


    The old man behind the young man is so powerful that he is not easy to offend.


    "Let Huang batian come out!"


    Lin Yin said coldly, looking at these people was like looking at a group of dead people.


    Both of them have Shen Xi''s breath. It seems that they have a share of Shen Xi''s blood training.


    A roar came from the depths of the other courtyard:


    "boy, I don''t care which family you are from. If you dare to hurt my two sons, you will die today!"


    With that, a figure shot out from the deep of the other courtyard. His real Qi was condensed to the extreme, and rushed towards Lin Yin and Hu Canghai. Before he arrived, a terrible momentum had swept through.


    Although Hu Canghai has been promoted to the mid-term of tianbang, he is still unavoidably affected by the momentum when facing such a strong man at the top of tianbang. Only Lin Yin stands in the same place and is calm.


    "Huang batian?"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly. "You Huang family dare to practice with the blood of my disciples. Today your Huang family will no longer exist!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Huang batian''s face showed a smile and said in a loud voice: "Huang Kouji, do you think that if you follow a warrior in the middle of tianbang, you will be invincible?"


    "Although our Huang family is not well-known in the world of seclusion, its strength is not weaker than that of the previous six aristocratic families!"


    At this time, Huang Qiang also slowly woke up and saw Huang batian, who was confronting Lin Yin, with a sad look in his eyes. He yelled:


    "Dad, run away, he''s Lin Yin!"


    "What is Lin Yin?"


    Huang batian obviously didn''t react for a moment, and he was stunned.


    "He is Langya Linyin!"


    Yelled Huang Qiang.


    "No way!"


    This is Huang batian''s first reaction. If anyone in today''s world of seclusion is the most famous, it must be Lin Yin. Even bajimen and Qiyunshan have declared their surrender to the Langya Lin family.


    Moreover, during this period, the number of experts in the tianbang of the Lin family in Langya has increased by more than ten, and the old prince of the Lin family has broken through to the realm above the tianbang. Now the Lin family in Langya is more famous than Lin Qingcang when he was in town, just because the Lin family has a Lin Yin.


    Lin Yinna is a fierce man who killed several gods.


    Even if he broke through the divine realm, he did not dare to challenge Lin Yin.


    Looking at the momentum of this young man, he is just a newcomer to tianbang. How can he be Langya Linyin.


    "Boy, I don''t know who you are. It''s really good for you to break through the tianbang in your twenties, but you shouldn''t pretend to be Lin Yin. When I catch you and send you to Langya in person, maybe you can harvest the friendship of the Lin family!"


    Huang batian looks at Lin Yin with a smile in his eyes.


    Hear Huang batian''s words, Huang Qiang''s eyes also show the color of doubt, is it really like his father said, in front of this Lin Yin is a fake?


    Hearing Huang batian''s words, Hu Canghai felt nervous. Naturally, he knew that Lin Yin was real. But Lin Yin had gone to a very dangerous place to practice in recent months. Did Yin Shao encounter danger in recent months, which led to a great decline in his strength?


    "Yinshao, I''ll deal with him!"


    Although Hu Canghai knows that he is not Huang batian''s opponent at the top of tianbang, he still insists that his strength is given by Lin Yin. Even if he dies, Huang batian can''t insult Yin Shao.


    Seeing Hu Canghai''s practice, Huang Qiang''s doubts are even more obvious. If the young man in front of him is Lin Yin, his father may be directly slapped to death by Lin Yin. Why should he act like this.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Huang Qiang laughed and yelled: "after a long time, it turned out to be a fake. Let go of me


    "Let go of my son, I''ll give you a whole body!" Huang batian also said coldly.


    "Let them go!" Lin Yin was indifferent. "You go and fight with him and let me see what you''ve done in the last few months."


    "Yes


    Hu Canghai has no doubt about Lin Yin''s words. He throws the two brothers out and stares at Huang batian coldly.


    Huang batian''s eyes brightened. Originally, his two sons were in each other''s hands, and he still had some scruples. But now that the other side is so big, he doesn''t have to be polite.


    "Die


    Huang batian let out a big drink in his mouth. He suddenly appeared beside Hu Canghai and patted Hu Canghai''s face with his palm.


    Hu Canghai''s face did not change and his palms shot out.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the people around them retreated for fear of being affected by the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting.


    When the two figures touched each other, Hu Canghai''s blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his body was directly pushed back more than ten steps before he stopped."Come again."


    Hu Canghai rushed to Huang batian again.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Huang batian stands in the distance with a trace of disdain in his eyes. This man is just in the middle of tianbang. How to fight him.


    Soon, the two were fighting together.


    After a while, Hu Canghai was seriously injured.


    Lin Yin stood aside and shook his head, saying: "step back, you''re entering too fast, go back and spend half a year to consolidate the realm, otherwise the divine realm is hopeless!"


    "Yes, Yin Shao!"


    Listening to Lin Yin''s words, Hu Canghai''s face brightened and flashed back to Lin Yin. Originally, he thought he could reach the top of tianbang in his whole life. However, Lin Yin wanted to help him improve his mind. He didn''t mean to doubt Lin Yin''s words.


    "Hiss!"


    Huang batian laughed directly, disdaining to say: "are you still pretending at this time? I also want to promote the divine realm. Today I will let you become two corpses, which will save you the time of hard cultivation. "


    "One move!"


    Lin Yin stretched out a finger, light way.


    "What?"


    Huang batian didn''t respond for a moment. What does Lin Yin mean.


    "If you can take my move, I will spare you from death!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "To die!"


    Huang batian''s face remained unchanged, and his figure was like a swimming fish. He suddenly appeared beside Lin Yin and punched him. Even in the face of Lin Yin, a weak man in his eyes, his men didn''t show any mercy.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t dodge, Huang batian''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    I thought Lin Yin would have any cards, but now he''s stable!


    Lin Yin doesn''t dodge, completely ignores the blow from the chest, raises his hand and points it out.

 Chapter 972

    "You are not qualified to trade your life for mine!"


    Huang batian was angry and hit Lin Yin in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the blow was enough to crack the mountain and stone. It hit Lin Yin''s chest, and made a sound of gold and iron.


    Huang batian only felt as if he had hit a steel plate several meters thick, not to mention hurt the young man in front of him. His fists seemed to be broken.


    "How could that be?"


    Huang batian''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    He dare not say that his fist can push back the strong on the tianbang, but he is confident that in the tianbang realm, few people can follow. However, the young man who calls himself Lin Yin, unexpectedly, only relies on his body to meet the fist without injury.


    "Is this man a master of physical training? But it''s impossible. Even the Pei family''s iron and blood practitioners can''t take my fist in such a young state! "


    Huang batian''s heart is filled with Jin Haizhe, but he has no time to think about it, because Lin Yin''s finger is close in front of him, and his figure suddenly retreats.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s finger was as delicate as a white jade, just like a woman''s palm. It seemed that even wood could not be broken. However, no matter how Huang batian retreats, his finger is still on top of Huang batian''s head like a shadow. Before he can realize his dream of leading his family into the world of seclusion, Lin Yin pokes his head.


    The headless corpse, which had lost its head, fell to the ground slowly.


    Under a finger, Huang batian died!


    "Dad


    Huang Qiang let out a cry of sadness, and then pounced on Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Qiang came fast and went back faster. He didn''t even see how Lin Yin made his move, so he flew out and lost consciousness.


    "Run away!"


    Seeing this, the Huang family''s sacrificial guards fled one after another. Even Huang batian and Huang Qiang died. They didn''t have the courage to stay here.


    "Not one!"


    Lin Yin gave orders coldly.


    "Yes


    Hu Canghai answered and ran after those who had escaped.


    There are only Lin Yin and Huang Cheng at the scene. Huang Cheng is still standing in the same place, with no sad color on his face. Seeing Lin Yin''s eyes on him, Huang Cheng feels tight in his heart, and a sense of urination strikes.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and stepped back without any trace.


    "Yinshao, don''t kill me. It''s not our Huang family''s intention to practice Kung Fu with Shen Xi''s blood. It''s someone''s instigation. I know where the man is. As long as you promise to let me go, I''ll take you there."


    Huang Cheng knelt on the ground, kowtowing and saying.


    Although his father and brother were killed by Lin Yin, there was no revenge in his heart. He just wanted to hold his own life.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin snorted. He was surprised that even the Lin family in Langya didn''t know about the special constitution. A little Huang family knew about the special constitution.


    After he went to Kunlun secret land, he read countless books and learned about his special constitution.


    Now it seems that there are still experts behind the Huang family!


    "Take me to him. I''ll spare you life!"


    Lin Yin cold road.


    Huang Cheng nodded repeatedly for fear that Lin Yin would repent and said:


    "he is usually on the cicada mountain in the southern suburb of Bei''an city. My father and I have been to deliver things to him twice, and each time it is mysterious."


    "Go change your pants and go!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Ten minutes later, Hu Canghai drove, Lin Yin in the back seat, Huang Cheng fidgeting in the co driver''s seat, toward cicada mountain.


    An hour and a half''s drive is a kind of suffering for Huang Cheng.


    Soon, the three arrived at cicada mountain.


    Cicada mountain is a quiet place. The population of Bei''an city is small. After so many years of development, the population of cicada mountain is even rarer.


    Some wild animals rarely seen in the city can also be seen on cicada mountain.


    At this time, the cicada mountain is quite quiet. The forest is quiet and the bird mountain is more secluded It''s a very good feeling.


    "This is it?"


    Hu Canghai frowned and whispered.


    Cicada mountain is not high, there are no people nearby, only a lonely road, it looks quite isolated from the world.


    Even the secluded family would not choose such a place to escape.


    "Boy, you are not deceiving us, are you?"


    Hu Canghai frowned.


    "If the mountain is not high, there will be immortals. If the water is not deep, there will be dragons. I didn''t expect that a small Bei''an city had such a powerful master of array!"


    Lin Yin smiles on his face. Hu Canghai is just a warrior. Naturally, he can''t see the details of the cicada mountain. However, in the fairyland of others, everything in cicada mountain can''t escape. The whole cicada mountain top is full of array. I didn''t expect that in addition to Kunlun, there are array mages in the common customs."Langya Linyin came to visit you!"


    With Lin Yin a burst drink.


    There was a huge sound, like rolling thunder, which vibrated in all directions. The sound was vast, shaking for more than ten miles, and it spread all over the cicada mountain.


    Some passers-by occasionally thought that they were listening. The animals on cicada mountain were scared to hide in the cave. The birds no longer chirped. They could only hear the echo of Lin Yin''s words.


    In a secluded cave above cicada mountain.


    "Langya Lin Yin Come here Good bye


    Sitting on a stone platform, the black robed old man suddenly opened his eyes, flashing green light in his eyes, like a hungry wolf.


    "Lin Yin!"


    The old man frowned slightly and galloped down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yinshao, who is on this mountain?"


    Hu Canghai stood aside and asked softly.


    "A master of array, I didn''t expect that there was such a master in Bei''an city!" Lin Yin shook his head and said that the master of the array on the mountain was no less powerful than the one who died in the abyss.


    Under his divine awareness, the strength of heaven and earth''s vitality on cicada mountain is more than ten times higher than that in ordinary places. Even in the edge of Kunlun secret place, the strength of heaven and earth''s vitality is just higher than that here.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash, Hu Canghai saw a black robed figure galloping down from the foot of the mountain. In a flash, it appeared not far away from them.


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    The black robed old man came to the foot of the mountain, looked at Lin Yin and frowned.


    Although he has been practicing hard in the mountains, he has heard of Lin Yin''s name, but Lin Yin''s current state seems to be a bit wrong.


    "I have no friendship with you. What can I do for you?"


    The old man in black robe is not polite. Although it is said that Lin Yin is a strong man in the divine realm, he is still in cicada mountain. Even if a master in the middle of the divine realm comes, he is not afraid.


    "Mr. ram, I''m Huang batian''s son. Help me!"


    Seeing the old man in black robe, Huang Qiang yelled as if he had seen a savior.

 Chapter 973

    "What about Huang batian?"


    Asked the man known as Mr. ram, frowning.


    "My father was killed by them, you must avenge him!"


    Yelled Huang Cheng.


    "Is Huang batian dead?"


    Mr. Gongyang frowned, his eyes flashed a few lines of impatience, whispered: "it''s really trouble, Huang batian is dead, where can I get materials?"


    "Mr. ram?"


    Huang Cheng was in the same place. He thought Mr. Gongyang was his father''s good friend, but now, Mr. Gongyang didn''t mean to avenge his father.


    "What for?"


    Mr. Gongyang has some impatience in his tone.


    Huang Cheng asked in a low voice.


    "Will you not avenge my father?"


    "What revenge? I''m just cooperating with him. He''s dead. Don''t care about me! " Mr. ram said impatiently.


    Huang Cheng was completely stunned.


    Lin Yin showed a smile on his face, stepped forward and said calmly, "do you know Shen Xi?"


    "Who is Shen Xi? I don''t know! "


    Mr. ram said impatiently. "Lin Yin, I respect you. You''re a character. What''s the matter with you? I''ll go up if it''s OK."


    It''s better to study the array while talking with Lin Yin. At this time, he has a new idea.


    "You don''t know Shen Xi. Do you know the body of ebony?"


    Lin Yin saw that Mr. Gongyang''s expression didn''t seem to be fake and frowned.


    In his eyes, the array on cicada mountain is no less powerful than the array in the array tray carried by the Qing family in the abyss. But the strength of Mr. Gongyang himself is just above the list of heaven, not even his great grandfather Lin Qingcang.


    The most important thing is that there is no Shen Xi breath in this person.


    "You said that little girl, she should not be adopted by their Huang family?" Mr. ram suddenly realized and said. "I met that little girl at that time, and I planned to take him as an apprentice, but it was too troublesome to train an apprentice, so I asked Huang batian to take her as an apprentice."


    "But Huang batian didn''t accept him as an apprentice, and practiced with her blood!" Lin Yin said coldly. Now it seems that he can''t be wrong. Sure enough, Huang batian has no ability to recognize the body of ebony. The master behind him is Mr. ram in front of him.


    "Confused!"


    Mr. ram gave a big drink. "The body of ebony can only be cultivated in the divine realm for 30 years at most. When the time comes, it will greatly increase the hope of those who are on the top of the heaven list to break through the divine realm. Huang Ba is so naive!"


    "As long as a body of Japanese wood is cultivated, the Huang family will not be the next Lin family in decades!"


    Mr. ram said, with a little regret at last. "How is the little girl now?"


    He introduced the little girl to Huang batian. It was a good intention, but he did harm to the little girl.


    "He''s OK!"


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    "You''re not going to be angry with me because of that little girl, are you?" Mr. Gongyang was a bit of a hindsight. He stepped back and whispered. "Lin Yin, I advise you to retreat early. In other places, maybe I''m not your opponent, but in cicada mountain, you may not be my opponent. And now you are injured, you''d better leave quickly."


    Mr. Gongyang frowned slightly. Although Lin Yin became famous for a long time, he was not afraid at all. He just felt trouble.


    "Originally, if you practiced with human blood like Huang batian, I wouldn''t mind getting rid of you." Looking at Mr. Gongyang, Lin Yin shook his head and said, "but you don''t have the breath of practicing kung fu with human blood. I want to invite you to meet Langya."


    "No, no, No."


    Mr. ram shook his head. "I know that Lin Yin is powerful, but who doesn''t know that you have a strong ability to make trouble. I don''t want to be in trouble. I don''t even have time to study the array."


    The smile on Lin Yin''s face coagulated. He didn''t expect to hear this kind of words in the mouth of a strong man. He refused his solicitation because he was afraid of trouble.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Yin said lightly: "now that Huang batian is dead, no one has provided you with the materials for your array. Now the strength of the Lin family in Langya is not the first in the world, but within the scope of the Dragon Kingdom, our Lin family is the second, and no one dares to be the first. As long as you are willing to be the guest Qing of the Lin family, as long as the materials that our Lin family can get are free to squander."


    "And this fruit is yours, too."


    Lin Yin took out a Xuanyuan spirit fruit from the cloth bag behind him and handed it to Mr. Gongyang in a soft voice. In order to win over a mage, Lin Yin is also a victim. Fortunately, he ransacked the medicine field in menghujian. Xuanyuan lingguo is nothing in the medicine field.


    "Xuanyuan lingguo!"


    Looking at the fruit in front of him, Mr. Gongyang''s strength has reached the peak of tianbang. Xuanyuan lingguo is undoubtedly the most suitable fruit for him. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin took out this kind of thing.But he still gritted his teeth and refused, "forget it."


    With that, a look of heartache appeared on his face.


    "Why?"


    It was Lin Yin''s turn to be surprised.


    "Although Xuanyuan lingguo is good, I believe I can make a breakthrough even after twenty years of hard work. I always feel that it will be a big trouble to join your Lin family."


    Mr. ram''s face was full of heartache, but he still clenched his teeth.


    "What about this one?"


    Lin Yin took out a disk and a secret book from his arms and said with a smile.


    These two things were picked up by the Cang wolf king after he killed the Qing family''s offering. If these two things can''t make Mr. Gongyang excited, he can''t help it. He can''t stun the mage and tie him back.


    "Array plate!"


    When Mr. Gongyang saw the array plate in Lin Yin''s hand, he exclaimed in surprise. He could no longer care about Lin Yin''s scruples in his heart. He suddenly appeared beside Lin Yin, took the array plate and looked at it carefully.


    Lin Yin didn''t care, and let Mr. Gongyang look at the array.


    If we can attract Mr. Gongyang and set up the grand array of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth in Langya Mountain, the strength of his Langya Lin family will develop rapidly.


    "Mr. Lin, can I take a step?"


    Mr. Gongyang looked at Huang Qiang and Hu Canghai, hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and came to one side with Mr. ram.


    "But Mr. Lin came back from the secret place of Kunlun?"


    Mr. Gongyang''s first words directly made Lin Yin jump. Except for his Uncle Ye TA Tian and the elder Ye Feng of Lingxiao Pavilion, no one knew about his going to Kunlun secret land. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gongyang ordered it directly.


    "To be honest, the ancestors of my Gongyang family came out of the Kunlun secret place a hundred years ago, but there is no hope to return to the Kunlun secret place. That''s why we have this pulse."

 Chapter 974

    "How did Mr. Gongyang know that I came from the secret place of Kunlun?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Mr. ram said with a smile.


    "It''s been less than a year since this array dish was made, and the materials for making the array dish have been all over the world. Although Lin Yin''s power is not comparable to that of my ancestors, my ancestors are also friendly with many big forces. He once said that they can''t make up a set of array dish materials because they don''t know the secret place of Kunlun."


    "Moreover, there are cracks on the disk. Even the strong at the top of the divine realm don''t have such fighting power. It must be the stronger ones."


    "And there is no such strong man in the world."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "yes, I have just come back from Kunlun. As long as Mr. Gongyang is willing to join my Lin family, the treatment just mentioned will not change. As long as I have resources for Mr. Lin Yin in the future, I will use them."


    "Good! But the array and the secret place belong to me


    In the end, Mr. Gongyang was still moved, mainly because his grandfather didn''t put together a set of materials. Originally, he gave up, but now a complete set is placed in front of him, how can he not be moved.


    This array disk is just a little cracked. It can be used with a little repair.


    Lin Yin and Hu Canghai stayed in Bei''an city for three days, waiting for ram leopard to finish the array on cicada mountain before leaving for Langya Mountain in Cangzhou.


    Shen Qian''s two sisters are also brought by Lin Yin, and Shen Qian formally worships Lin Yin as her teacher.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Lin Yin came back to Langya, all sides were also in turmoil.


    Since the rise of Lin Yin.


    Big forces all over the world are staring at Lin Yin''s forces all the time.


    When the news came that Lin Yin appeared in Bei''an City, the West was also surging, and the forces of the eastern countries were ready to move.


    The birthplace of ancient Thai boxing.


    Many disciples, as usual, were working and practicing when they suddenly heard an earth shaking howl. When they looked around, they saw a figure with naked upper body, shooting straight into the sky from the top of the mountain.


    "This is..."


    The strongest person of the ancient Thai boxing is sitting in the office. Suddenly, his signature pen fell on the ground:


    "this is the grandmaster weisai''s exit!"


    The naked figure broke the glass window of lavar''s office and fell in front of lavar. Wearing a suit, the leader of ancient Taiquan fell down on his knees and kowtowed to his head: "lavar, I''ve seen my grandmaster."


    "Lavar, what are you from? What about the sompas? "


    Weisai frowned and said that he had just left the pass and swept the ancestral place of ancient Thai boxing with shenjue, but he didn''t notice the breath of his disciple Songpa.


    That''s why I came here to ask.


    "Grandmaster, uncle Songpa was killed by Lin Qingcang."


    Lavar fell to his knees with tears streaming down his face.


    "What


    A terrible momentum erupted from weisai. The disciples of the ancestral area of ancient Taiquan felt like boats in the storm, and they were in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    "Lin Qingcang, I want him dead!"


    Weisai said coldly.


    "Grandmaster, Lin Qingcang has disappeared. Now the strongest Lin family is Lin Yin. Half a year ago, Lin Yin cut off some holy places on the top of Mount furang. Grandmaster can''t do it easily!"


    Lavar quickly blocked the way, for fear that the grandmaster didn''t understand the situation, so he killed the Lin family in a rage. It would be bad to meet Lin Yin at that time. He hurriedly told wesai what happened on the top of Dali mountain.


    "What


    Weisai frowned. He had been in seclusion for 30 years and had broken through the divine realm for less than 10 years. He had never heard of Lin Yin''s name. However, whether it was Liu shengzongyan or Zhang jiuchen''s eldest son, he had heard of their names, especially the eldest son. However, he was already a strong one in the divine realm when he was young, but now he was in the hands of this fledgling boy.


    "Take me to some old friends of mine, and then go to Lin Yin to settle accounts. I''ll see what monster he is!"


    With that, wesay''s figure disappeared, leaving Rava alone in the office.


    Lavar''s eyes were full of worry. He didn''t intend to avenge Songpa if weisai didn''t go out of the pass. He stopped Songpa when Songpa went out of the mountain to seek revenge. Now Songpa was killed by Lin Qingcang, and his skill is inferior to others.


    Now weisai is going to find Lin Yin''s trouble. If he wins, it''s OK. If he loses, it''s necessary to affect their ancient Taiquan pulse.


    He doesn''t think much of Weser.


    ¡­¡­


    Southeast of Longguo, Southeast Asia Star City.


    This city, built by the Longguo people, stands near the Strait and is developing very well.


    Only those who really know Star City know that the strength of star city is not in the city''s main mansion, but in the old ancestral hall in the city center.


    Qingmen!


    Three hundred years ago, a major force of the Dragon Kingdom withdrew from the Dragon Kingdom three hundred years ago, took root in the Star City, gathered the overseas Chinese of the Dragon kingdom in Nanyang, and established the order of the star city.At this time, in this ancient ancestral hall, four elders gathered together.


    Weser is in it.


    "Xie Yuan, give me a letter today. Can you help me?"


    Weisai looks at Xie Yuan with gloomy eyes.


    He got to know Xie Yuan when he was young. After inviting the great wizard of Nanyang and the snake king out of the mountain, he came to find Xie Yuan, the leader of the Qingmen sect. He thought that thanks to their friendship, xie Yuan would follow him to deal with Lin Yin, but he didn''t want to go out of the mountain.


    "Weisai, it''s not that I don''t want to, but the whole green gate stands behind me. If I fail, my green gate will be destroyed!"


    Xie Yuan said with a bitter smile, if he is not the owner of the green gate, he will go with weisai, but not now.


    "All right, all right, thank you and I will end our friendship from now on!"


    With that, Weser turned and left.


    The snake king and the Nanyang wizard also shook their heads with disdain, and came out of this ancient ancestral hall with wesay.


    "I thought the master of Qingmen was a character, but I didn''t expect it to be so!" The snake king said coldly.


    "Just a rat!"


    Nanyang wizard is also disdainful.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuan in the ancestral hall snorted coldly, forbeared his anger and said in a low voice: "weisai, I advise you to put down your hatred. Lin Yin is not so easy to deal with!"


    He could see that weisai and the snake king were only in the early stage of the divine realm, and the strength of Nanyang wizard was similar to him, but also in the middle stage of the divine realm. Although he did not watch the battle on the top of dari mountain, the people who died on dari mountain were not more famous than them, and they were not killed by Lin Yin.


    "Xie Yuan, you are afraid of death, but I am not!"


    With that, their bodies disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 975

    Xie Yuan looked at the three people''s back, sighed, turned and walked into the ancestral hall.


    West, light, temple.


    Since the organization of the holy light was subordinated to Lin Yin, it has been developing in a low-key way. Until now, it has recovered some strength. It held a reception in the inner hall of the temple to show the strength of the holy light.


    During this period of time, the forces under the Holy Light organization were somewhat unstable, and some small forces were in active contact with other forces, which worried Zeus.


    "Teacher, today''s reception, but many forces didn''t come."


    Zeus looked at Ian and whispered.


    "Let the forces under you keep a low profile. News has come that the people of the blood clan have been born. You should know that the blood clan is powerful. In the west, except for the Holy See, there is no power to fight with the blood clan. I Shengguang was once a small force under the Holy See. If the Holy See had no accident hundreds of years ago, we Shengguang would not have been independent." Ian shook his head.


    "Teacher, should our holy light be attached to Lin Yin all the time?" Zeus was not reconciled to say that their holy light had been passed on for thousands of years, and it was not that they had never been strong in the divine realm. Lin Yin was just a warrior in the divine realm. Why did he let them work all the time.


    "Zeus, we have no choice. Lin Yin is very powerful. If we don''t take refuge, the holy light will be gone!" Ian sighed. "It''s a pity that all the departments of the holy see are mysteriously missing. Otherwise, the West will not be able to get the blood clan heretics and Lin Yin''s rampage."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just then a burst of wild laughter came.


    The figure of the bloody Duke appeared in the inner hall of the holy light. Looking at Zeus and Ian, he said coldly, "Linyin killed my blood people. Since your holy light organization took refuge in Linyin, there is no need to exist."


    "Who are you?"


    Ian and Zeus swallowed their saliva at the same time. The bloody Duke simply stood there, and they could feel the surging power of the bloody Duke like the rising sun.


    Although both of them are strong in the west, they can''t even raise the heart of resistance in the face of the bloody Duke.


    "I am not what you call heresy!"


    The bloody duke said calmly with a trace of irony on his face. "Come here today and give you two choices. One is to submit to my blood clan, the other is to destroy the holy light!"


    "Teacher!"


    Zeus turned his eyes on Ian. In the face of such a strong man, he didn''t have the courage to resist.


    Zeus


    Ian gave a cold drink and said: "our holy light generation is against the blood heresy. We can take refuge in Lin Yin, but we can''t take refuge in the blood heresy. If we all take refuge in the blood heresy, then there is no need for the holy light to exist."


    "Oh?"


    The bloody Duke frowned. He thought that Ian and Zeus of the Holy Light organization were just two soft bones. Unexpectedly, they rejected him so much.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He came to Shengguang just to let the people of Shengguang go to the Dragon kingdom with him. He was disgusted by Lin Yin. Since he didn''t want to surrender, he just wiped it away.


    "In that case, you will die!"


    Behind the bloody Duke, a mass of bloody fog rushed away, turned into a bloody dragon, and swept away towards them.


    It is the "blood color spirit fog" formed by his killing countless gods. This blood color spirit fog not only has powerful power, but also has the attribute of corrupting the true yuan of the warrior. Even the true yuan of the warrior in the divine realm is hard to resist.


    "God said, let there be light!"


    Just when Zeus and Ian looked desperate, a voice full of dignity suddenly appeared, and a holy light came down from the sky, protecting them in the holy light.


    Blood color spirit fog meets this holy light just like a mouse meets a cat and dissipates quickly.


    The bloody Duke''s face showed a look of flesh pain. He quickly took back the bloody spirit fog, with a trace of dignity on his face, and said. "The mice of the holy see are out, too?"


    And Ian and Zeus two faces are showing ecstatic face, kneeling on the ground, eyes show fanatical way: "believers welcome God''s grace."


    An old man dressed as a high priest came out, stopped in front of the bloody Duke with a smile on his face, and said faintly:


    "this is the place where the holy light is shrouded, not the place where your blood clan should come. Leave quickly."


    Although he had a smile on his face, the bloody Duke subconsciously stepped back two steps. He could feel the terrible power of light contained in the priest in front of him. It was obvious that this man could be compared with AEN Zeus and others. He must be the real high level of the Holy See.


    "These people are not from your Vatican. They have taken refuge with an oriental. The holy light of your Vatican can''t shine here."


    Although the bloody Duke knew that the people in front of him were very strong, he was not afraid. Their blood clan was not easy to provoke in the west, and the people in front of him were not much better.


    "No harm!"


    With a smile on his face, the priest was not affected by the words of the bloody Duke and said, "as long as there is a holy light in their hearts, the holy light will always cover them.""I will personally go to the East and bring them back to the Holy See to bathe them in the holy light and feel the warmth of God."


    Hearing this, the bloody Earl felt cold in his heart. As a member of the blood clan, he naturally knew what the so-called holy light bathing method was in the Holy See. With a cold hum, he said, "that man is the target of our blood clan. You''d better not interfere, or we won''t pick him up with you."


    With that, the bloody Duke turned into a bat and flew out directly.


    Before flying far away, I saw thirteen knights in full armor standing not far from the temple of Holy Light organization, like thirteen statues.


    "Even the Knights of silver are out. Is the Holy See going to be born? No, I have to report to the elders quickly!"


    The bloody Duke was cold in his heart. Their blood clan was always at a disadvantage against the Vatican. It was because of the strength of the Vatican knights. The bronze knights were only the preparatory knights, while the silver knights were the weakest of the Vatican. The weakest had the strength of the divine realm, not to mention the gold knights and the most powerful dawn knights.


    As soon as the Holy See was born, it has sent 13 priests from fairyland and a half step man from fairyland, which shows the power of the Holy See.


    In the light, until the bloody Duke leaves.


    The priest then said with a smile: "you will give me a list of those who are strong in the divine realm, no matter in the east or in the West. When I find enough materials, I will take you to the holy land. It is really weak to control the holy light with your strength. When the holy land breaks through the divine realm, I will come out."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Ian and Zeus were surprised. The priest was so powerful that there was no need to cheat them. They just didn''t expect that they would be promoted in this life.

 Chapter 976

    Just when the world was in a turbulent situation, Lin Yin had already returned to the Lin family of Langya Mountain with gongyangbao and Shen Qian.


    Before he came to Langya, Lin Yin had already informed the Lin family to prepare the array materials. With the current financial resources of the Lin family, the Huang family can''t compare. Many materials that the Huang family can''t find are continuously transported to the Lin family under the operation of the huge machine of the Lin family.


    After seeing the materials, the ram leopard plunged into the pile of materials and studied them day and night. At that time, there were not so many materials for him to squander in cicada mountain.


    Lin Yin had only one request. He asked the ram leopard to set up a defensive array on Langya Mountain and the spirit gathering array on cicada mountain as soon as possible.


    Ram leopard is also very active. In less than ten days, he beat out two arrays and covered the land of Lin Jiazu on the top of Langya Mountain.


    When Lin Yin came back to Lin''s home, he naturally wanted to accompany Zhang Qimo.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s better to be newlywed after a long time''s absence. It''s natural for them to meet again.


    After three days of touching with Zhang Qimo, the old prince went out, and Lin Yin had to meet him.


    "Great grandmother!"


    In the ancestral hall of the Lin family, the old prince sits on the throne, and Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye sit on the lower head of the old prince.


    "Yin''er, since you have decided to take that little girl as your disciple, it''s time to hold a reception to tell the world, and don''t let your little apprentice be wronged."


    "And these days, the news of your return has spread out, and all the big families in the world want to visit. It''s just this opportunity for you to meet the people of those families."


    "You haven''t shown your face in the Lin family since you made a great reputation in the world of seclusion. This opportunity is just right."


    The old lady then looks at Lin Yin. With Lin Yin''s strength at this time, even Lin Xuanye is not good at asking Lin Yin to do anything as an elder. She can only discuss with Lin Yin.


    "Yin''er, it''s good to be like this. The major forces in the hermit circle are all in a panic now, for fear that our Lin family will expand. This time, I just told them that our Lin family didn''t swallow their hearts."


    Lin Xuanye also said in a low voice.


    "Well, then meet them!"


    Lin Yin said calmly that he just felt that it was troublesome to see those people. Moreover, the Lin family has developed fast enough. The resources of the secular world are limited, and there is no need to expand any more.


    When the strength is enough, he plans to throw some people from the Lin family and longfu to Kunlun to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting Lin Yin''s approval, the Lin family directly spread the news.


    All the families in the world of seclusion have heard about it. The Lin family is now the most powerful force in the world of seclusion, and Lin Yin is the first person in the world of seclusion.


    Lin Yin is going to accept his disciples. Of course, they have to prepare a big gift and go to Langya.


    On Langya Mountain.


    Shen Meng looks at Shen Qian with complicated eyes. She thinks Lin Yin is just a disciple of a big family. She takes a fancy to her sister''s talent and wants to accept her as an apprentice.


    It wasn''t until after she came to Langya Mountain that she realized how lucky Shen Xi was to learn from Lin Yin.


    As the sister of Shen Qian, the only disciple of Lin Yin, Shen Meng''s treatment in the Lin family is quite good, almost the same as that of the elder of tianbang realm.


    During this time, Shen Meng also began to get in touch with martial arts. Although the Lin family washed Shen Meng''s hair and marrow with the diluted spring of life, his talent was far worse than his sister''s.


    During this time, Shen Xi, who was only 12 years old, began to practice martial arts and made rapid progress.


    Shen Meng asked himself to find something to do. The Lin family gave Shen Meng some of their industries, which were in Cangzhou and worth several hundred million yuan.


    With the passage of time, the subordinates of Linyin imperial capital and Qingyun city came first, followed by the family who had a better relationship with the Lin family. ***


    In the secret room of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin and ye TA Tian Qian sit on the ground. Lin Yin looks at them and says, "Mr Qian, uncle, you two have already stepped into the divine realm. Now I will help you step into the real divine realm."


    "What?"


    Both of them were 150 years old. Although they were helped by the spring of life, they were not sure that they could step into the divine realm. Now Lin Yin even said that he wanted to help them step into the divine realm.


    "It''s true that your cultivation at this time is just a line away from the divine realm. I''ll help you step into the divine realm. If I''m not here in the future, you should protect my Lin family for 20 years."


    Lin Yin looked at them and said calmly.


    Ye Tatian, my uncle, had already reached the half step divine realm many years ago, and he could break through it at any time, but he lacked an opportunity. During this time, Qian also used the spring of life to wash his hair and cut marrow, and stepped into the half step divine realm one step away from the real divine realm.


    "Yes!"


    Ye TA Tian says in a deep voice that he just has something to do with Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye. If Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye are not there, he will not help the Lin family."Good!"


    Qian Lao was even more excited to stand up, and the marble floor in the secret room was shattered by his vigorous Qi.


    "What do we need to prepare to enter the divine realm?" Ye TA Tian asked in a low voice. Although they came from the secret place, they had not entered the secret place for hundreds of years, and Lin Yin did not know how to help them enter the divine place.


    Qian also looked at Lin Yin with doubts. When his father stepped into the divine realm, he also prepared for a long time, and only after more than a year''s seclusion could he break through.


    "Today, I help you step into the divine realm!"


    Lin Yin laughs, his eyes burst out bright god awn, from the arms of two already ready Xuanyuan spirit fruit out, throw to two humanity: "eat!"


    Qian Lao and ye TA Tian recognize Xuanyuan lingguo, and they don''t hesitate to put the two fruits into their mouths.


    When they finish eating the fruit, Lin Yin injects a real yuan into the array of the secret room.


    The aura of the whole Langya Mountain is pouring into the secret room.


    "Hoo Hoo


    The fierce heaven and earth Yuanqi storm, centered on the chamber of secrets, with the traction of Zhenyuan in Lin Yin''s hand, funnel into their bodies.


    The huge whirlwind diffused all around and pushed away the sea of clouds on the whole Langya Mountain.


    The whole chamber is surrounded by the vast vitality of heaven and earth, as if in a fairyland.


    "Use the skill and keep your mind still!"


    With Lin Yin a big drink, two people are also old strong. Although it was a little startled at the beginning, he quickly gathered his mind and made a breakthrough.


    Soon the true yuan in their bodies had accumulated to the limit.


    But the majestic vitality of heaven and earth is still pouring in. There are cold sweats on their foreheads, but the barrier that hinders them from breaking through has not been broken.


    When Lin Yin saw this, he said:


    "open it for me!"

 Chapter 977

    If Lin Yin didn''t dare to break through the realm of fairyland so rudely before he broke through it, he could only provide Xuanyuan spirit fruit for them and let them break through the barriers slowly by grinding their Kung Fu with water. But now he just uses the idea of fairyland to break down their barriers.


    After breaking through the realm of human beings and immortals, he more and more felt the power of sit and forget Scripture. In his heart, sit and forget Scripture was a more powerful skill than the supreme dragon Scripture, heaven and earth sword Scripture.


    Although he broke through the realm of human beings and immortals for a short time, his realm was already stable, and his sense of God was no weaker than that of the later period of human beings and immortals. All this was due to the sit and forget Sutra. No wonder in the past, the Dragon mansion was destroyed because of a sit and forget Sutra.


    "Go


    With Lin Yin drinking again, two palms on their heads, the huge real yuan in their bodies quickly fused into their bodies to help them pass.


    After a few rounds of operation, ye TA Tian seems to have broken some tricks. His momentum is more and more powerful, and the real yuan in his body becomes alive, which seems to resonate with the huge vitality of the outside world.


    "Open it for me."


    With a loud drink from ye TA Tian, the barrier was directly reopened, and a unique momentum of spirit filled the whole secret room.


    A moment later, Qian also stepped into the divine realm.


    Both of them are sitting in the secret room, feeling the powerful true yuan in their body. They can clearly feel the powerful power in their body, which is several times stronger than before. When they blend with the vitality of heaven and earth, they can borrow the vitality of heaven and earth at any time.


    But the more so, Qian Lao and ye TA Tian can feel Lin Yin''s strength.


    Although they had already stepped into the divine realm, the divine thoughts that just erupted from Lin Yin''s body were more than ten times of their divine thoughts? Maybe more than a hundred times, how powerful is this?


    "You can stabilize the realm, I''ll go out first!"


    With that, Lin Yin walked out of the secret room, leaving two people in the secret room, four eyes opposite.


    "Brother ye, what is the state of Yin Shao?"


    After a moment''s silence, Qian asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t see through either!"


    Ye TA Tian shakes his head. He vaguely knows that Lin Yin has gone to Kunlun, but it''s only half a year since the battle of darishan. Is it possible that Lin Yin has been promoted to the realm of immortals within half a year? It''s impossible.


    "Yin Shao, the speed of skill improvement is really not something that ordinary people like us can figure out."


    Old Qian shook his head and sighed.


    When Lin Yin comes out of the secret room, Lin Xuanye and several elders of the Lin family are already outside the secret room.


    the noise just now was so big that people around Langya Mountain were shocked. At this time, the Lin family had many guests, and some of the elders of the Lin family had gone to appease them.


    Lin Xuanye, on the other hand, takes several powerful elders to guard here to see if he needs any help.


    Seeing Lin Yin come out, Lin Xuanye is relieved.


    He knew that Lin Yin was injured. He only hoped that nothing would happen at the meeting.


    "Yin''er, are you ok?"


    Lin Xuanye looked at Lin Yin and asked softly,


    "no harm!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said that he had taken some healing fruits. In addition, he had not recovered to the peak after more than ten days of cultivation, but he was not afraid of the ordinary martial arts.


    ¡­¡­ ***


    On the top floor of Langya International Hotel, many clan heads gather, among which the weakest family has tianbang experts.


    Lin Yin is going to accept the apprentice.


    The object of his apprenticeship is not those young talents who are famous in the seclusion circle, but a young girl named Shen Xi.


    "Brother Zhu, you are well-informed. Who is Shen Xi? Why haven''t you heard of it? The first person in the world, Lin Yin wants to take in apprentices. Why should he take in a genius like Zhu Quan or Yan Yiren? "


    Someone asked softly.


    Yan Yiren and Zhu Quan are both gifted teenagers with little reputation in the world of seclusion. They are expected to be promoted to the top of the world by the age of 30. They are called the peerless double pride of the younger generation, comparable to Pei Qingyi of the previous generation. Unfortunately, Lin yinzhuyu is in the front. If Lin Yinguang is not too brilliant, Yan Yiren and Zhu Quan should be called the world of seclusion now.


    "It is said that Lin Yin destroyed the Huang family in Bei''an for the sake of that apprentice."


    Brother Zhu frowned and said that originally Lin Yin was going to accept the apprentice, but there was a thought in his heart. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yin had already accepted the apprentice. This time, it was just a passing. The key is that the apprentice is still a teenager who hasn''t started practicing martial arts.


    "Huang family


    A homeowner said in silence: "the Huang homeowner has the highest strength of tianbang."


    When this remark came out, there was silence.Among the more than 30 family owners present, only three of them are above the tianbang, while the others are just above the tianbang, even worse than Huang batian.


    "The top of tianbang is no different from mole ants in Lin Yin''s eyes."


    A housekeeper said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t think the Lin family has any intention of expanding during this period. Maybe they can''t see the resources of the hermit circle?" A housekeeper whispered.


    They just want to get in touch with the Lin family and see their attitude. Since this year, the Lin family has been developing in Cangzhou, and they don''t mean to leave Cangzhou. But the more they do, the more worried they are that when the tiger will come out of Cangzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the day of taking in the apprentices will come.


    Lin Yin is in a hurry to come back, and the day is even more hasty to decide. Lin Yin is also too troublesome to prepare for a big show. He just wants to invite some friendly forces, and then spread the news that the Lin family is not ready to expand.


    But Lin Yin is still small, his current status, he now casually do one thing can affect the whole world.


    "Is Lin Yin going to take in the apprentice? We have to go! "


    "What? I didn''t invite our family. It doesn''t matter. I happen to have some relationship with the nephew of an elder''s wife in the Lin family. We''ll send some gifts and do nothing else. "


    "Go together, go together, what''s the distance of tens of thousands of miles? This is a chance to meet the first person in the world


    Not only the family, but also many casual people who want to join in the fun and business giants of the secular world rush to Langya Mountain one after another.


    When the day of Lin Yin''s apprenticeship came.


    Under the whole Langya Mountain, the vehicles are like a long dragon.


    From the Linjia parking lot in Langya Mountain to the suburb of Langya City, it''s more than ten kilometers full of traffic.

 Chapter 978

    No car is an ordinary car. Basically, it''s a luxury car. It''s not good for Maserati, Lamborghini, Rolls Royce, Mercedes Benz S-Series, and luxury cars less than one million.


    Some martial arts practitioners even dislike the traffic jam, so they just get out of the car and walk for fear that they will not catch up with the ceremony.


    The people arranged by the Lin family didn''t expect that there were so many families coming here this time, which directly blocked the whole road. There was no way but to move forward slowly.


    But this time, most of the people are from the world of seclusion. It''s nothing to practice martial arts since childhood and climb up Langya Mountain. It''s just that those business giants are suffering from a lack of exercise. Climbing up Langya Mountain is similar to taking their lives.


    Zhu Zhao, the owner of the Zhu family, also took his son Zhu Quan to walk with several family members towards Langya Mountain.


    Zhu Quan looked at Yan Yiren from time to time. He was very interested in this talent, especially when Yan Yiren was a beautiful woman.


    Zhu Zhao also saw this scene, but did not stop, women always want to get married, if Zhu Quan and Yan Yi people together, their Zhu family ten years later may increase two days list master.


    After a long walk, Zhu Quan deliberately slowed down and went to Yan Yi Ren''s side.


    Yan Yi Ren''s father Yan Chen frowned, but also did not say anything, Zhu Quan''s talent is really good, but he will not deliberately match two people, all depends on Yan Yi Ren himself.


    The younger generation of some other families saw Zhu Quan and Yan Yiren walking together, and their eyes were not angry, but more helpless.


    Yan Yi people are only 15 years old, and now they are already on the list of martial arts. Most of them don''t even reach the level of renbang at this time, and they don''t even have the courage to talk to Yan Yi people.


    Among the young generation present, only Zhu Quan is qualified to stand with Yan Yiren.


    Yan Yi see Zhu Quan deliberately and he walked together, slightly frown.


    Zhu Quan also saw the expression on Yan Yi Ren''s face. After all, he was a young man, not like those old people. With a little embarrassment on his face, he whispered, "Yi Ren, do you know the information about the person Mr. Lin Yin wants to take in the apprentice?"


    Yan Yi person hears the thing that he is interested in, eyebrow just slightly stretch to open, light voice way: "can be Mr. Lin Yin to see, she certainly has his outstanding place."


    "Hum!"


    Zhu Quan snorted coldly and said, "that''s because Mr. Lin Yin didn''t see you and me, otherwise he would accept you and me as his apprentice, not a common little girl who doesn''t know anything."


    "That man is twelve years old and hasn''t started to practice martial arts. What can he achieve?"


    Yan Yiren thought Zhu Quan knew something, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Quan said something unimportant just to arouse his resonance.


    Shaking his head, he said: "if you can be favored by Mr. Lin Yin, even if you have ordinary qualifications, there is no problem in the promotion to heaven list. If you have a little better talent, you can be promoted to heaven list, and there is a glimmer of hope in the divine realm."


    "You and I, on the list of heaven, don''t know when it will be."


    Zhu quanleng in place, see Yan Yi people go farther and farther, heart secretly scold a, just quickly followed up.


    Although Yan Yiren said so, she was not convinced. Today, she wants to see what is outstanding about those who can be regarded as disciples by Mr. Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole Langya Mountain foot, has been a din.


    A lot of rich people from all over the world, martial arts people, and even the big dark strong people from abroad, gather at the foot of the mountain. Even if the parking lot of Langya Lin family is big enough, it can''t accommodate so many people at this time.


    "Everyone, if you have an invitation, please go in directly. If you don''t have an invitation, please register."


    Said Wen Sheng, a disciple of the Langya Lin family.


    Although these disciples look gentle, they are full of momentum and cool eyes. They all have the strength of the land list.


    "It''s OK. We just want to see the honor of Yin Shao. By the way, congratulations and respect for Yin Shao." They said again and again.


    What can we do if we are not respectful? The strength of these Lin family disciples is qualified to be the head of some small families. Even in those ordinary families, the strength of Di Bang is also qualified to be the elder.


    "Dragon house, Green Dragon King, Yellow Dragon King."


    With a disciple''s reputation as a singer, Qinglong and Huanglong come together with a su celadon. With the help of Lin Yin''s resources, they have already broken through to the middle stage of tianbang. Even Su celadon has entered the door to practice martial arts with Huanglong during this period.


    Lin Xuanye hurried out to meet him.


    Although both Qinglong and Huanglong are Lin Yin''s subordinates, they still have to meet them out of respect for the strong.


    "I''ve heard so much about you, brother Xuanye."


    Qinglong and Huanglong naturally dare not trust big, take the lead in opening.


    "Mr. Lin has also heard a lot about them. Come and join us first."


    Lin Xuanye said with a smile.


    With the arrival of Qinglong and others, a series of families such as Pei JIACHU family and Lin family have also followed.These families who have made friends with the Lin family have long been arranged to live in the other courtyard of the Lin family.


    Some of the early family members were stunned.


    In such a short time, they saw at least ten powerful forces that they could not reach to congratulate them.


    "All the big forces in China are here!"


    "There won''t be foreign forces today. Lin Yin has destroyed many people abroad."


    As the voices of these people fell, the singing reputation came from the door:


    "Fusang Yishi sword sent Mr. Mucun to visit."


    "Mr. Li Zhengzai, chairman of Koguryo Samsung consortium, is here."


    "Miss Anna of the cromiers is here."


    "Here comes Mr. Brady, the leader of hell Hydra."


    A leader of the world''s top consortia, or the leader of a big power, has arrived in a riot. These people are all rich countries, and some are even supporters of some small heads of state.


    But when these people came to Langya, they had no pride, just like ordinary people.


    The descendants of those small families were stunned.


    "This is the power of the first man in the world!"


    Yan Yi''s eyes looked at the distance and whispered.


    Zhu Quan''s complexion is also complicated. Although they are not weak in the world of seclusion and have the top experts in tianbang, they are nothing compared with those top international forces.


    But these people, whom the Zhu family did not dare to offend, were very polite to one of the Lin family''s disciples. That is why they were the first people in the world.

 Chapter 979

    When he saw that people were coming, Lin Xuanye went up to the stage, arched his hand to the people under the stage, and said, "today is the day for my grandson Lin Yin to accept apprentices. If you can come, you can also be regarded as giving me face."


    "Brother Lin, you''re welcome. We''ll naturally come to congratulate you on your acceptance. When we come here, we also want to ask about the future development direction of the Lin family?"


    An old man with the highest realm of heaven got up and arched his hand to Lin Xuanye.


    Many family members are looking at Lin Xuanye nervously, which is one of the purposes of their trip.


    Lin Xuanye smiles and says, "Cangzhou is Lin''s Cangzhou!"


    The old man looked happy and said, "I''ll take the place of other families. Thank you, brother Lin."


    Lin Xuanye''s meaning is very obvious. They only need to take charge of Cangzhou. They will not expand outward. With the power of the Lin family, if they expand outward, they will not be able to resist.


    The faces in the field were all relieved.


    Right now.


    Lin Yin took Shen Qian''s hand and came to the stage. Looking at the crowd, Lin Yin said calmly: "my disciple Shen Qian."


    Shen Qian is led by Lin Yin and carefully looks at the people under the stage.


    and the eyes of the audience are attracted by Lin Yin, subconsciously ignoring the little girl Shen Xi standing beside Lin Yin.


    Only Yan Yiren and Zhu Quan stare at Shen Xi.


    Zhu Quan''s eyes were full of jealousy. The little girl in front of her was just a beginner of Wu Dao, and she was only two or three years younger than him. How could she compare with him.


    And Yan Yi''s eyes are also full of puzzled, in front of this little girl ordinary, why can get Mr. Lin Yin''s favor.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, a big laugh came. Three figures came from the air. One man was riding on the head of a giant snake about 20 meters long. Before he arrived, the sound came first. ***


    The three figures are weisai, Nanyang wizard and snake king.


    Weisai''s hand is also carrying a man. It is Huang Cheng, who was released by Lin Yin in Bei''an.


    "Who are the three?"


    "How dare they challenge Mr. Lin Yin."


    The people under the stage scattered one after another and stood aside. Judging from the momentum of the three people, they were not the weak. If the battle broke out later, they could not stand it.


    And just now three people said that Lin Yin was injured, many people looked at Lin Yin''s eyes changed.


    "Bold!"


    "Langya is not your turn to be wild."


    Two figures fly out of the Lin family''s inner house. It is Ye TA Tian and Qian Lao who have promoted the divine realm.


    "What


    "Ye Dian Lord and Qian Lao have been promoted to the divine realm!"


    An old man of tianbang realm exclaimed that although he was not strong enough, he was old enough. He was a man of the same age as Mr. Qian and Mr. Ye Tatan. He met two people and recognized them at once.


    Nanyang wizard''s face burst out laughing and said: "Lin Yin, you are really hurt. This boy didn''t cheat us. Do you think these two people who just entered the divine realm can stop us three? Today, I will use your blood to build my reputation as a great wizard of Nanyang! "


    He looked at Lin Yin in a bad way. He had been promoted to the divine realm for many years, but now a child is called the first person in the world.


    "Today I want to meet you, the first person in the world!"


    The snake king also spoke coldly.


    "Master, you have proved that I didn''t lie. Lin Yin is really hurt. Why don''t you put me down?" Huang Cheng said in a low voice.


    Originally, he planned to go to other places and spend his whole life with money, but he didn''t expect that heaven would bring disaster. These three strange people found him and asked him about Lin Yin.


    He said what he knew without thinking. Now he only hopes that these three people will be trustworthy and let him go.


    "Nanyang wizard, you vowed not to set foot in the Dragon kingdom a hundred years ago, do you remember?" Old Qian looked at the great wizard of Nanyang and yelled.


    "Qian Kuan?"


    Nanyang wizard was stunned and said with a smile: "your father was dominating Nanyang, which forced us and other local forces to retreat. What kind of person? I didn''t expect that after Qian Kuan was promoted to the divine realm, he would make a dog for Lin Yin. If your father knew, he would be furious."


    "Oh


    Qian Kuan raised his eyebrows and forced his anger in his heart: "my father spared you three times. You swore that you would never enter the Dragon kingdom again. You dare to break your oath. Today is the day of your death!"


    "Yes? Today, let me see how much skill you have of your father. " Nanyang wizard laughs and pours at Qian Kuan.


    "Your father has insulted me several times. Today I will use your blood to vent my hatred!"


    Nanyang wizard''s eyes were full of strange green light. Countless Black Mist snakes flew out of his black robe and shot at Qian Lao."Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the face of this long-standing promotion, Qian Kuan didn''t dare to be careless. He shot out his hands repeatedly, bringing out two huge internal forces, which collided with the Black Mist snake.


    "Bang!"


    Qian Kuan''s inner strength is directly penetrated by the mist snake. By accident, he is forced to step back by the black snake.


    "I''ll take care of this ancient Taiquan."


    Ye stepped on the sky and rushed to wesay.


    Weisai''s body is shocked, and Huang Chengji in his hand turns into a headless corpse, which he throws at Ye Tata Tian, and his whole body follows the corpse like an arrow away from the string and rushes to Ye Tata Tian.


    "Lin Yin, it''s just you and me. I''d like to see that you still have some strength after you are injured!"


    The snake king smiles and pats the python under the seat. The python opens its mouth and swoops toward Lin Yin.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you can be my snake''s dinner."


    "Your opponent is me!" The body shape of ram leopard suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yin''s body, and a genuine Qi entered the array plate in his hand.


    "Lin Yin, I said it''s all trouble to follow you!"


    The ram leopard throws the array plate on the ground, and an invisible barrier suddenly shrinks, trapping the snake king and his strange snake in the array.


    "Bang!"


    The strange snake bites on the barrier, and the snake teeth break one, but the array is intact.


    Lin Yin nodded with satisfaction. He was right about the ram leopard. The power of this array in the hands of the ram leopard was no weaker than that of the Qing family.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Lin Yin looks at Shen Xi and says with a smile.


    "Not afraid!"


    Shen Xi shook her head, but her hand was tighter.


    The people who came to congratulate were shocked. Although they didn''t know the people who were looking for trouble, they were all strong in the divine realm. What surprised them more was that Lin Yin didn''t make a move and blocked them.


    When did the Lin family have so many strong people.

 Chapter 980

    Lin Yin''s people also felt a sense of urgency, especially qinglongwang and others. They thought they were the strongest people under Yin Shao, but now the strength of the people who dare to find Yin Shao''s trouble is not what they can intervene in.


    I can''t help feeling a little stuffy.


    Weisai three people saw that Lin Yin didn''t make a move. Instead, they were surprised to see that three unknown gods made a move. Although they came to find Lin Yin''s trouble, they didn''t despise Lin Yin in their heart.


    Otherwise, they would not have gone to Bei''an to investigate before they came to Langya Mountain.


    It is obvious to all that Lin Yin was powerful in the battle of darishan.


    Since Lin Yin doesn''t dare to fight, does it prove that he is seriously injured? Otherwise, why should these newly promoted Shenjing fight.


    Thinking of this, the attack of the three men is more fierce.


    In the field, in addition to the ram leopard relying on the power of the array, they can share equally with the snake king, ye tatatian and Qian Kuan are both in the downwind.


    Lin Xuanye, who was standing beside Lin Yin, also saw that he was a little worried.


    The prosperity of their Lin family now depends entirely on Lin Yin alone. If Lin Yin is really as badly hurt as those people said, today''s barrier will not pass, and their Lin family will also suffer heavy losses.


    "Yin''er, can they block it?"


    Lin Xuanye asked softly.


    "I can''t stop it!"


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    Both Qian and his uncle have just broken through, and their strength is not stable.


    Ye tatatian, who is fighting weisai, is OK. Weisai''s strength is average. Ye tatatian can still struggle with weisai reluctantly, but Qian Kuan''s side has completely fallen into the disadvantage, and Qian Lao''s body has appeared several wounds.


    But Qian Laosi is not afraid, still fighting with Nanyang wizard.


    He has confidence in his heart. Others don''t know Lin Yin''s strength, but he and ye TA Tian are very clear. Nanyang wizard is not much better than them. They can see the depth of these people, but they can''t see the depth of Lin Yin.


    "Come again!"


    Qian Kuan has been in Zhonghai for many years. He has a deep foundation and has been practicing hard in seclusion. Today, breaking through the divine realm is enough to fight against the strong who have stepped into the divine realm for several years. In particular, ChiYan, the martial arts of his Qian family, is powerful and powerful enough to burn steel and iron. He doesn''t believe that if he tries his best, he can''t hurt the Nanyang wizard who has been defeated by his father three times.


    Qian Kuan gave a big drink and stepped out with a sudden step. His sleeves and robes were bulging, and his white hair was standing upright, just like a sword. A torrential heat wave came out all over his body, forcing the guests around him to retreat.


    "Old Qian is going to do his best!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Standing beside him, the Lin family and the high-level officials of Longfu have stern faces, with a trace of envy in their eyes. Who is not envious of the divine realm master''s ability of breathing into thunder, standing on fire, not drowning in water, and walking in the air.


    Lin Yin looks at the people around him and shakes his head. Although he has brought back a lot of resources, it may be two or three years before he wants to create a few powerful people in the divine realm.


    "Qian Kuan, if you work hard for another hundred years, maybe you can fight with me."


    Nanyang wizard, with evil smile on his face and disdain for Qian Kuan in his eyes.


    "Hoo


    With a long sigh of relief, he stretched out a thin palm and grabbed at Qian Kuan.


    "Boom!"


    A black fog palm with fire, with fierce wind, suddenly came to Qian Kuan. Before the giant palm arrived, the overwhelming heat wave was enough to scorch people.


    "Hum!"


    Qian Kuan''s face is not afraid at all. He''s hard-working. He''s not afraid of high temperature. Does Nanyang wizard think that he can win him?


    The black fog giant palm collides with Qian Kuan''s surging ChiYan force.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the red flame strength and the black fog palm turned into Qi strength and scattered around, just like fog fireworks.


    "Mean, poisonous fog!"


    Qian Kuan''s body retreated suddenly in the air. His body was a little unsteady. There was black air on his face. It was obviously poisoned.


    He did not expect that Nanyang wizard, a strong man in the middle of the divine realm, would use such mean means.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Nanyang wizard showed an insidious smile on his face and said with pride: "I know that the chiyanjin of your Qian family is not afraid of the heat. I can''t help you with my fire witchcraft, but if there is poison in the fire!"


    "It took me ten years to refine this poison. It was originally intended to deal with your father. Since your father died, his son will bear it."


    The poisonous fog refined by Nanyang wizard is really powerful. The true yuan of Qian Kuan''s divine realm can''t resist the erosion of the poisonous fog.


    "Step back!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, the autumn water sword came out of its sheath.


    As soon as the autumn water sword comes out, a white rainbow suddenly flashes between heaven and earth. The white rainbow runs through the sky and is more than ten feet long. The sword is like a raging wave. It takes the power of heaven and earth and draws a perfect arc in the mid air."Sword Sutra!"


    The new leader of Jianmen exclaimed, Liu Baiyi is still closed at this time, and the senior leaders of Jianmen also know that Liu Baiyi has given the sword Sutra to Lin Yin, but they didn''t expect that the sword Sutra could be so powerful in Lin Yin''s hands.


    As soon as the white rainbow came out, the great wizard of Nanyang felt a crisis of life and death. His body suddenly retreated. At the same time, dozens of Black Mist snakes shot out of his sleeve robes, trying to intercept the white rainbow.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Hong and the black fog snakes collide. In the eyes of Nanyang wizard, the black fog snakes are smashed by Lin Yin.


    But Bai Hong''s speed does not reduce, has chopped the Nanyang big wizard directly.


    In this way, Lin Yin stood in the same place, looking at the great wizard of Nanyang who fled.


    "No!"


    Nanyang wizard uttered a strange cry. At this time, he was killed by the white rainbow just in time to activate the body protection weapon.


    Lin Yin''s sword power was so terrible. With a crackling sound, the defense weapon and body protecting spirit of Nanyang wizard were broken. Finally, he had to rely on his physical body to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Hong cuts the body of Nanyang wizard. The body of Nanyang wizard looks like tofu. Bai Hong cuts it in half.


    When he was at his peak, the great wizard of Nanyang didn''t need a sword at all, and he had no room to resist.


    "That''s the end of it?"


    Zhu Zhao and his son were stunned.


    Others may not be able to see it clearly, but with Zhu Zhao''s strength, it''s natural to see clearly that the great wizard of Nanyang wanted to resist one or two, and even the magic weapon was not activated, so he was directly cut in half by Lin Yin''s sword light.


    Yan Yi''s face also showed an envious look.


    Wesay and the snake king look terrified. They ask themselves that their strength is not as good as that of Nanyang wizard. Nanyang wizard can''t even escape, let alone them.


    What''s more, the snake king is still under the control of ram leopard''s array, so he can''t escape.

 Chapter 981

    When the guests were shocked, Lin Yin frowned and looked at the south.


    After a while, Qian Kuan and ye tatatian also showed a look of horror in their eyes.


    Although their strength is much worse than that of Lin Yin, they also promoted the divine realm and gave birth to the divine sense.


    Their divine sense can clearly detect that there are three figures coming from the south, as if they are followed by some wild beasts.


    And the three figures are also the three powerful figures in the divine realm.


    "Open up a defensive array."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were dignified, and he said softly.


    Gongyang leopard didn''t say anything at this time. He pinched out a few recipes in his hand, and a transparent mask enveloped the main peak of Langya Mountain.


    "Is this an array?"


    Some of the guests spoke softly in a tone of uncertainty.


    In the world of seclusion, although there are arrays handed down, the most powerful ones are able to deal with tianbang masters, they haven''t seen such an array that can cover a mountain.


    "What is Lin Yin going to do?"


    Some people began to wonder, is this apprentice just a cover, just want to catch them all?


    At this time, the three figures came to the outside of the array and stopped.


    One of the three is Xie Yuan, the leader of the Qingmen sect. The other two are lamas. The other is a skinny old man. He is riding a giant snake, which is 50 meters long. Compared with him, the snake king sat down on is just like a father and a minor son.


    "Qingmen, Xieyuan!"


    "Tantric master zashi!"


    "Wugu a vein of Dongdan!"


    "Come to meet Mr. Lin Yin, the first person in the world!"


    Lin Yin frowned. Although he didn''t feel any hostility from the three, they were not weak. Xie Yuan of Qingmen and master zashi of Tantric school were both strong in the middle of the divine realm, much better than the great wizard of Nanyang, and Dongdan, the old man with the same vein of witchcraft, had the strength in the later period of the divine realm.


    But now three people are with injuries, it is obvious that after a war, came to Langya.


    "Yinshao, what should I do?"


    At this time, Qian pushed out the poisonous fog, but his face was still a little ugly. The most important thing was that he felt a sense of oppression from the giant snake outside the array.


    "RAM leopard, open the array and let them in!"


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Yin began to say whether it was a blessing or a curse. However, since others had come to see him, he wanted to see who could force these people to be like this.


    Smell speech, RAM leopard will array open a hole.


    Three people see this, relaxed tone, if Lin Yin don''t want to see them, they also have no way.


    When the three came to the array, many of the guests were far away, mainly because the pressure on the giant snake was too strong.


    "What are you doing here, three of you?"


    Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Weisai''s face was also full of surprise. He asked Xie Yuan to go out of the mountain. Xie Yuan didn''t come. Now he went to Langya to do something.


    With a bitter smile, master zashi came forward and said, "to tell you the truth, we are here to ask Mr. Lin for help."


    "Help


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    Those who can make Lin Yin fight to open the array are all masters. Unexpectedly, they come to ask for help.


    "Who is going after you?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Master tash shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m practicing in the ancestral land of Tantric school. Two westerners in white armour came directly into the ancestral land and attacked me. If they didn''t want to catch me alive, I might have died."


    "Me too, but there was only one person who hit me." Xie Yuan also said with lingering fear.


    "Four The East Dan of Wu Gu one pulse says coldly.


    I don''t know if I''m in a bad mood, or if I''m such a character.


    At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the foot of Langya Mountain.


    "Are there still people riding horses in this era?"


    Someone whispered.


    Riding is much more comfortable than riding. Even people who like horses can only ride in the racecourse, not outside at all.


    "Here it is


    With that, Lin Yin ran to the foot of the mountain.


    "Go and meet them."


    Seeing this, ye Tata Tian and others rushed down the mountain one after another.


    Even the ram and leopard let go of the snake king and concentrated on maintaining the array.


    The snake king and wesay looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to make a mistake and followed.


    They can also see that except for ye tatatian and Qian Kuan, who have just been promoted, none of them can beat so many powerful people in the divine realm. If they want to fight at this time, the body of Nanyang wizard is still there. It''s better to follow up and see what happened.Some of the warriors with tianbang''s strength are also curious. They run down the mountain, but they can''t control the air. Their speed is much slower than Lin Yin and others.


    "Everyone, wait here first. Everything will wait until Lin Yin comes back."


    When Lin Yin and others leave, Lin Xuanye naturally can''t leave these guests and go down the mountain. He can only direct his disciples to settle down the guests.


    When Lin Yin came to the edge of the array at the foot of the mountain, thirteen Western knights in silver armor were standing in line. On the horses behind him, there were several seriously injured and comatose people, all of whom were strong in the divine realm.


    A middle-aged Knight at the head looked at Lin Yin and his party with a smile on his face.


    "With so many materials, if we take these people back, our task will be completed!"


    The other knights also had a smile on their faces.


    "Materials?"


    There are angry faces on the faces of the people standing there. They are all warriors in the divine realm. When were they used as materials.


    Instead, Lin Yin frowned and said, "the East has an agreement with you in the West. If you dare to come to the East, aren''t you afraid of my strong east?"


    The strength of these knights is not weak. The first one has the strength of the peak of the divine realm. Among them, there are four knights in the middle of the divine realm. The others are all the strength of the early divine realm, and they are obviously practicing the same skill. Together, they can play a more powerful power


    "ha ha!"


    The head knight showed a disdainful smile on his face and said calmly. "The people of Longhushan are naturally dealt with by the strong men of our holy see. Will you follow us or will we take you back after I maim you?"


    "Although you are strong, our side is not weak. Do you think you can eat us?" Xie Yuan was chased from Nanyang star city to the Dragon kingdom by a knight in the middle of the divine realm. He was already full of anger, and his words were not very polite at this time.


    Other faces also have angry faces.


    "Materials must be self-conscious. Every hundred years, the Holy See comes to harvest them, and today is no exception." The knight at the head yelled, and the holy light all around him was shining. He hit the array of Langya Mountain, and the array of collision was flashing.

 Chapter 982

    "Rosette!"


    A light call came from the air, and a priest in the papal priest''s robe slowly fell from the air, followed by Zeus, the leader of the Holy Light organization.


    Zeus looked at Lin Yin in the array, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Reverend Father, this is the man who has profaned the light!" Zeus pointed at Lin Yin and said.


    The black robed priest nodded and said, "Sir, would you like to put yourself into my Lord''s arms to get rid of your sins?"


    "With you fakers?"


    Lin Yin said coldly that he hated these people who pretended to be gods and ghosts. If he wanted to do something, he would do it. Under the guise of gods, he would do something bad.


    "The heresies who blaspheme the Holy See deserve to die!"


    Upon hearing this, the black robed priest''s face became cold. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. The great power of light in his body was boiling and surging. He could see the white holy light condensing into an angel shadow.


    Lin Yin stands in the array of money, eyes cold.


    "Rosette, break through this array!"


    The black robed priest gave a cold hum and asked.


    With the opening of the black robed priest, the thirteen Knights drew out their swords one after another. The thirteen knights were like a whole.


    "Whoosh!"


    Thirteen Knights use the Holy See''s "cross lightsaber technique" directly. Each cross lightsaber can break the mountain wall more than ten meters. Thirteen Knights use it at the same time, which is even more powerful.


    The cross lightsaber slams on the array.


    "Poof!"


    The ram leopard''s mouth spits out a mouthful of blood, and the array is connected with his mind. After he came to Langya Mountain, he has been busy arranging the array. Lin Yin has no time to swallow the Xuanyuan spirit fruit, and his cultivation has not broken through to the divine realm.


    Now, if you want to stop these 13 people fighting together, you will be hurt. If a few people come back a few times, his array will be broken.


    "Mr. Lin, you are sure to stop the old man in charge."


    Dongdan''s eyes were solemn and he asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded. Although he didn''t fully recover from his injury, he was able to stop a half step.


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of East Dan wrinkling just slightly stretch to open.


    If Lin Yin can resist the strongest, he and his snake can also resist the strongest knight, they may not be able to fight.


    "Open the array and go out for a fight!"


    Dongdan slowly opens his mouth.


    The ram leopard turned to look at Lin Yin.


    "You will join hands to stop the priest for ten breaths, and the others will give it to me!" Lin Yin light way.


    All of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yin would say such words.


    "Is that ok?"


    Dongdan whispers that Lin Yin is the strongest fighting force on their side. If Lin Yin loses, they may really become materials.


    "To kill them is to kill dogs!"


    Lin Yin light way.


    Other people were also infected by Lin Yin''s momentum and became powerful.


    "I''ve started my formation!"


    Seeing that the Knights'' cross lightsabers collided with the array again, the ram leopard spat out another mouthful of blood and yelled, and the array covering the whole Langya Mountain suddenly disappeared.


    At the moment when the array disappeared, the seven Spirits rushed towards the priest.


    And Lin Yin was in front of the thirteen silver knights.


    "Do you have money to fight in the holy land you captured a hundred years ago?"


    Looking at these silver knights, Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "A hundred years ago, we were not born. How could we know? Why don''t you go to the Holy See with us and ask for it yourself."


    Rosette''s face was smiling.


    In the distance, Qian Lao''s figure pauses for a moment, then quickly pours on the priest. Qian Zhan is his father''s name.


    Rosette held his sword in both hands and cut out the cross lightsaber.


    "Dang!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Yin didn''t dodge in the face of the powerful man at the top of the divine realm. Instead, his Qiushui sword came out of its sheath and chopped on the cross lightsaber.


    The cross lightsaber was directly cut into pieces, and a surplus force came out, like a heavy hammer, and hit Russell''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Rousse''s face was full of consternation, and his body was directly hit more than ten meters.


    He is a man who has the strength to be promoted to the Golden Knights, and now he is defeated by a secular dragon.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about the stunned Russell. His body is like a ghost. He appears in front of each knight. If he doesn''t wave his autumn water sword once, he will take a knight''s life.


    Three breaths have taken the lives of four knights.


    "Stop it


    With a loud shout, Russell''s holy light flashed around him and cut out ten cross lightsabers to stop Lin Yin.


    "The strength of the holy see is good. The Silver Knight order is just the most basic Knight order. With such strength, any royal family in Kunlun secret land may not be the opponent of the Holy See."Lin Yin thought while holding a sword with one hand, harvesting the lives of these knights.


    "Dang!"


    He was also a silver knight in the middle of the divine realm. He was cut into two by Lin Yin''s sword. The rest of the silver knights were looking at Lin Yin with a look of fear. Where is the material in front of him? He is the devil in the legend.


    "The devil!"


    Finally someone couldn''t hold on. A Silver Knight at the beginning of the divine realm left his companion''s body and quickly swept away.


    "Bang!"


    But just after flying tens of meters away, he was cut by a sword and fell from the air.


    At this time, even the priest who fought with Dongdan and others was not calm. Although the Silver Knight was only a member of the basic Knight order, only one of the hundred bronze knights could be born. These thirteen were the only silver Knights under his command. If they were all folded here, he would be punished.


    "Great light!"


    With the old priest''s loud drink, a huge holy light fell from the sky and exploded in the center of the battlefield.


    When the crowd was blown up, the snake king''s reaction slowed down. The snake sitting down was blown up in two, and the snake king himself broke an arm.


    Qian Kuan and ye tatatian are also extremely miserable. Although they haven''t broken their hands and feet, they are also seriously injured. Their breath is weak and almost falls to the top of the list.


    Other people were also injured. Even the 50 meter long giant snake of Dongdan had several blood holes on its body. He watched the priest dare not come forward.


    "Lin Yin, you will die today!"


    The priest looked at Lin Yin and said every word.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "Lin Yin looks a little sorry. The priest is very powerful. If Dong Dan and others can hold a few more breaths, he will kill all the Knights.".


    "God said there should be light!"


    With the priest''s words, the holy light came towards Lin Yin.


    "There''s something about it!"


    The sword of autumn water is across the chest, and a matchless sword is swept out, including the priest and many knights.

 Chapter 983

    "Judgment of the light!"


    With the priest''s loud drink, a strong holy light with an unparalleled momentum poured towards Lin Yin.


    "If your Cardinal of the Holy See comes here, he may be able to judge me. How dare you, a little priest, judge me?"


    With a smile on his face, Lin Yin''s black-and-white sword spirit directly split the holy light pouring from the middle, and even cut the earth into a crack hundreds of meters long and more than ten meters deep, exposing the fresh soil under the ground.


    "Guard of the light!"


    The priest was surprised and angry. He recited incantations frequently, and added several defensive incantations to his body, which could block Lin Yin''s attack.


    But the other silver knights were not so lucky. Except that rosette barely blocked Lin Yin''s sword, others were cut into two by Lin Yin''s sword.


    Russell''s body was also in a mess. The sword made of refined iron in his hand was broken in two by the power of Lin Yin''s sword, and his silver knight armor was also in a state of disrepair.


    Only the priest stared at Lin Yin with his angry eyes, but he didn''t dare to do it easily. Just now, Lin Yin''s sword had the strength to make him palpitate. Today, maybe he can only admit it.


    The color of regret flashed in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    His injury has not fully recovered. This sword is his peak now, and if he cuts the second sword by force, it will certainly aggravate the injury in his body.


    "Back to the West!"


    Lin Yin looked at the black robed priest and said calmly.


    The priest''s face turned blue and white. As a member of the Holy See, he was sought after in both the Holy See and the outside world, but now he made a comeback in the Oriental Dragon kingdom.


    "This time, we''re in trouble. I hope Mr. Lin can be so strong when the bishop of the Holy See comes to me!"


    Although the black robed priest had already accepted the advice in his heart, he still gave out cruel words in his mouth.


    Lin Yin didn''t talk nonsense either. He raised his hand and slashed to the priest with a black and white sword.


    "Hum!"


    The black robed priest snorted coldly, which was also the Holy See cross lightsaber technique, but the priest used it, which was far more powerful and more stable and authentic than Russell and others.


    "Leave Zeus, get out of here!"


    Lin Yin looked at the priest and said faintly.


    "You can''t leave me, Reverend!"


    Zeus quickly said that he had just betrayed Lin Yin. If he fell into Lin Yin''s hands, there would be no way out.


    "Zeus, it''s your honor to die for the Lord."


    Then the black priest turned and left.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Yin could cut such a powerful blow because of the secret skill. It was difficult to cut a sword again. But Lin Yin cut it again with a sword, which was no less powerful than the first sword.


    He can''t see the depth of Lin Yin clearly. If he is still entangled with Lin Yin here, if the guardian on the dragon and Tiger Mountain reacts, he and Russell will probably stay here.


    Rosette looked at Lin Yin and ran with the two living gods.


    Zeus was left alone in the wind.


    "Lin Yin, me too..."


    Zeus wanted to say something more. A sword Qi ran directly through his throat. Zeus fell back slowly with reluctance on his face.


    And the guests who came down from the mountain to watch the war were even more shocked. Many of them hoped that Lin Yin would not die in the war. Although the Lin family said that they would not expand now, who would say better in the future?


    No one wants to have a myth that they can''t surpass, but now all their little thoughts are gone. When they get to the foot of the mountain, they only see that Lin Yin has killed several knights in the divine realm.


    "We pay homage to Yin Shao for defeating the great enemy of the West and achieving a myth unprecedented in a century. Today, Yin Shao is on the top of the world!"


    A master of the Liu family, who has the highest level of heaven, came forward to congratulate him.


    The people around them looked at the owner of the Liu family in surprise. In their heart, the owner of the Liu family is a powerful and powerful party. They didn''t expect to have this side.


    Some people secretly scold, this kind of opportunity to show his face in front of Yin Shao, unexpectedly let the Liu family head pull out the top.


    "Congratulations to Yin Shao!"


    The other guests also bowed their hands to congratulate Lin Yin. Even the powerful men in the divine realm looked at Lin Yin in horror. The Silver Knight who chased them couldn''t even take Lin Yin''s sword. How strong is Lin Yin?


    If the battle on the top of Dali mountain completely established Lin Yin''s position in the divine realm, even today, even if he has completely killed his reputation, the warriors in the divine realm will never dare to come to Lin Yin''s trouble.


    Lin Yin nodded and said faintly:


    "today, you are frightened. Go up and have a cup of thin wine."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the snake king and weisai who had broken an arm.


    They were pale and didn''t know what to do.


    "Take them up!"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    He hasn''t figured out what to do with the two men for the time being. The two warriors in the divine realm have killed some of them, which is a waste of time. He''s worried about keeping them. In the inheritance of the Dragon mansion, there are some means to control people, but they have no effect on those who have promoted the divine realm.He had seen several ways to control human beings and immortals in Kunlun, but he simply mentioned that he had no chance to get that kind of secret skill.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, other people did not dare to stay. They all turned around and rushed to the mountain.


    The snake king and wesay did not dare to run away. They went up the mountain with the others.


    And Lin Yin is standing in the same place, as if waiting for something in general.


    Before long, a figure appeared on the horizon. It was the wine Taoist of Longhu Mountain.


    When the wine Taoist saw Lin Yin, he was surprised.


    Then he fell on Lin Yin''s side, looked at Lin Yin, and sighed: "future generations are terrible. I didn''t expect that it was only half a year. You have been promoted to the realm of immortals."


    "I went to the secret place and got some chances." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    He didn''t intend to hide it from the wine Taoist. Strictly speaking, the wine Taoist was also his Savior. Moreover, he asked the wine Taoist about the secret place. Even if he didn''t say it, the wine Taoist could guess.


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin, frowned and said, "but your injury is still a bit of trouble. Originally, I was going to invite you to a secret place to explore after you were promoted to banbu Renxian, but now it seems that you have to wait until your injury is better."


    "Moreover, the Western Holy See and the people of the blood clan are a little uneasy recently!"


    Finish saying, wine Taoist eyes deep looking at the West.


    "The Vatican and the blood people are born? Isn''t the secret place not so good? " Lin Yin asked in a low voice. With his understanding of the secret place, the secret place is basically a space of its own. It is quite difficult to break the barriers.


    But this time, the Holy See came out with so many people at one time, which is a bit abnormal.

 Chapter 984

    The wine Taoist shook his head and said: "the Western secret place is different from Kunlun secret place. Their secret place is attached to the common customs. Although the door is closed, they can still send people out at a cost. The stronger the strength is, the higher the cost is. It''s not as troublesome as Kunlun secret place."


    "Kunlun secret place has become a world of its own, which can''t be compared with our dragon and Tiger Mountain secret place."


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin and continued: "but you don''t have to worry about it. There are also strong earthly immortals in Longhu Mountain, and those strong people in the West dare not easily set foot in the Dragon kingdom."


    "However, with the power of our dragon and tiger mountain, it''s hard to compete with the Holy See and the blood clan. Although there are several immortals in our dragon and tiger mountain, the ancestors of the immortals have already been seated. If the Holy See and the blood clan attack, they can only turn to Kunlun."


    The wine Taoist''s face also showed a trace of sadness.


    Lin Yin nodded. The wine Taoist has said for a long time that the secret place of Longhu Mountain is not as good as the secret place of Kunlun. It took hundreds of years for Kunlun secret place to give birth to a few immortals. It''s normal for Longhu Mountain to have no strong celestial beings.


    However, in Lin Yin''s mind, Longhu Mountain has been guarding the eastern land for hundreds of years, which is more than 100 times better than those people in the secret place of Kunlun.


    "Is there a real strong man in the holy see this time?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "A white bishop of fairyland was born and wanted to stop me. I cut off one arm and fled back to the West." Wine Taoist indifferent way. "He can''t go back to the west without worrying about the Vatican behind him."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Until now, he can clearly feel the strength of wine Taoist, the peak of human immortals, maybe only a little bit away from the land of immortals.


    "Since you''re OK, I''ll leave first. I have to go to the west to warn the Holy See and the blood people." Cold light flashed in the eyes of people in the wine shop.


    "Take care of your wounds first. A year later, we''ll go to the devil''s forest together. There are some good things there. My elder teacher once went deep into the devil''s forest a hundred years ago and came out with serious injuries. But we need to be on the outside. We don''t need to go deep. We need to get something that is good for our cultivation."


    "Well, a year later, I''ll go to Longhu Mountain to look for the elder!" Lin Yin nodded. "Do you have a way to restrain the warrior in the divine realm?"


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin, threw several charms to Lin Yin, and said slowly: "every family has its own method. These soul charms are the secret of our dragon and tiger mountain. You can drop blood essence on the paper and put it into the spirit of the person you want to restrain. At that time, your spirit can take people''s life."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin returned to his ancestral land.


    All the guests have been arranged by the Lin family. Only laotaijun, Lin Xuanye and the strong spirits are waiting for him in the living room.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming over, all of them got up to show respect.


    Snake king and weisai look at Lin Yin nervously, and they don''t know what Lin Yin will do with them.


    Lin Yin looked at weisai and the snake king and said, "you two are willing to submit to me!"


    Weisai and the snake king are worthy of being able to bend and stretch. They look at each other, kneel down on the ground, and respectfully say, "we have eyes that don''t know Mr. Lin''s divine power. We are willing to put it under Mr. Lin''s door and wait for Mr. Lin to send us. If there is any violation, I will be killed."


    They knelt on their knees and trembled slightly. It seemed that they had waited for a long time for a century before they heard Lin Yin nod his head and say: "good!"


    Weisai and the snake king are able to put down their hearts.


    "King Weser, since you want to be my servants, you should know the rules of Linyin." Lin Yin stood beside them and looked down at them. His breath was as high as the king of heaven.


    "I don''t know what''s the rule of yinshao?"


    Weisai''s body trembled, and a sense of seconds rose in his heart.


    The snake king was also pale. He thought that even if he was obedient to Lin Yin, Lin Yin would at least treat them with courtesy. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yin wanted to take them as slaves.


    "Enter my door wall, life and death by me!"


    Lin Yin looked down at them and said calmly.


    "Life and death by me?"


    The faces of the people in the field changed, and they knew in an instant that this was a contract of selling their lives. Once they joined Lin Yin''s family and became his servants, they could not even control their lives.


    Lin Yin is not 100% sure. He must not be an enemy.


    "I understand!"


    Weisai and the snake king looked at each other and bit their teeth.


    At this time, they are the victims. If they don''t agree, maybe Lin Yin will cut them off.


    They made up their mind that as long as Lin Yin left the Lin family, they would turn around and run away. They would never step into the Dragon kingdom again. He didn''t believe that he would be able to find Lin Yin hiding in the mountains and forests.


    "There''s no reason to talk!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, a chill rose in their hearts."Go


    Lin Yin pointed at them, and the two Charms turned into a white light and shot into their bodies.


    "What''s this?"


    Weisai and the snake king''s face changed greatly, and the warning rose greatly in their hearts. But because of Lin Yin''s power, they did not dare to resist. Don''t say they are injured now. Even if they are not injured, they are not enough for Lin Yin to kill.


    "This is a soul charmer. It''s a secret method of dragon and tiger mountain. Now the charm has entered your spirit. From today on, if you dare to disobey my orders, even if we are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, as long as I move, you will die."


    Lin Yin sat down and said faintly.


    "What


    The snake king and wesay were shocked. They ran the divine sense and felt the change of the spirit. As expected, they felt that there was a white spell in the spirit.


    This charm seems to be OK, but if it really explodes, I''m afraid his whole soul will be broken, and the best result is to become an idiot.


    Think of this, two people like to mourn.


    Doesn''t this mean that Lin Yin''s life and death depend on his own hands. If Lin Yin is upset, he will be killed at any time.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t kill you easily. After all, talent is rare. You have worked for me for ten years, and I guarantee that your cultivation will go further." Lin Yin arrived slowly.


    What Lin Yin said is also true. It''s not easy for people who can cultivate the divine realm in the secular world. It''s worth cultivating.


    "Yes


    They clenched their teeth and said that there was no better choice at this time. It would be a good thing if they could go further after ten years of service.


    Even Xie Yuan and other people''s faces are showing the look of heart.


    After arriving at the divine realm, if they want to make a breakthrough again, they have to practice hard for a long time. None of them is sure that they can go further in ten years.

 Chapter 985

    Lin Yin took out a pill from his arms and shot it at the snake king.


    The snake king looked at the elixir, bit his teeth and threw it into his mouth. The snake king only felt that his injury seemed to be moistened by countless rain. He quickly recovered, and even the broken arm began to itch, as if something was going to grow out.


    "This is Duan Dan. If you go to seclusion for half a month, the broken arm will grow out naturally."


    This elixir is still the booty he got from Qingxuan. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    The skill of controlling people is nothing more than to use both kindness and power, and give a carrot with a stick. If you use this method to control people, there will be no harm.


    The snake king lost his arm and lost another snake, which is almost the weakest divine realm. Now his arm can grow out, at least not weaker than wesay.


    After that, Lin Yin looked at Xie Yuan, master zashi, and Dongdan, who was a source of witchcraft, and said calmly, "the people of the Holy See have retreated. What do you think?"


    "I am also willing to be driven by Mr. Lin, as long as he is willing to give me enough resources for cultivation." Dongdan said directly that he had been practicing alone in the deep mountains and forests. Originally, when Lin Yin was in the battle of darishan last time, he was ready to go out of the mountain to watch the battle. But at that time, the strange snake was in the critical period of breakthrough, so he had to give up.


    Now he can be found in the mountains by the Holy See. It seems that he is not safe in the mountains. The best way is to follow Lin Yin.


    Anyway, he has nothing to worry about. It''s the same where he practices.


    Xie Yuan, the leader of Qingmen sect, and master zashi looked at each other. There was a trace of helplessness in their eyes. One was the leader of Qingmen sect, and the other was the master of Tantric sect. Naturally, they could not make a decision so easily.


    "Mr. Lin, can we exchange resources for your protection?"


    Qingmen''s affairs can''t be decided by him alone, but in exchange for Lin Yin''s protection, this small matter can still be decided.


    "I am also willing to exchange resources for Mr. Lin''s protection." Master zashi also put his hands together.


    "Yes


    Lin Yin said calmly. "You can discuss it with my grandfather."


    At present, the Lin family and longfu are entering a stage of rapid development, which requires a lot of resources. The addition of Qingmen and Mizong just make up for the shortage of resources.


    What''s more, it was the Holy See who killed the twelve Knights of the Holy See. The Holy See would not let him go easily.


    Qian Lao''s face was startled. Maybe people in Longguo didn''t know that Qingmen was powerful, but his Qian family had been abroad for many years, and had some contact with Qingmen. In Nanyang, Qingmen is a well deserved local tyrant. The election of many countries in Nanyang depends on Qingmen''s eyes. If Qingmen is unhappy, he will have no hope of the supreme position.


    But now Qingmen is going to seek the protection of Lin Yin. Has the Lin family developed into this?


    ¡­¡­


    In Langya City, the bloody Duke looked at Langya Mountain in the distance with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Originally, he planned to capture Lin Yin to his ancestral land, but he didn''t expect that the people of the Holy See would kill him first.


    Faced with the priest of the Holy See and the thirteen silver knights, even he was very difficult to fight. But now the thirteen knights are folded into twelve in Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin''s progress is too fast. When he was at Dali mountain, he was confident that he could defeat Lin Yin easily. But now, facing Lin Yin, he has a feeling that he can''t see the depth.


    "It seems that I''m going to seek help in my ancestral land."


    Thought the bloody Duke.


    Lin Yin killed Claude, and he was punished. Now he came back in vain. When he returned to his ancestral land, he would be punished again. But there was no way. Lin Yin was no longer able to deal with him alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The excitement on Langya Mountain lasted for several days.


    Lin Yin doesn''t show up any more these days, but Lin Xuanye takes Shen Xi to walk around among the guests for several times. Although Lin Yin doesn''t care about this, Shen Xi will definitely walk outside by herself in the future. Now she looks familiar in front of these owners. If anything happens in the future, others can sell Lin Yin''s face.


    It''s only these days that Shen Qian has realized her master''s power. Now she looks at Lin Yin with little stars in her eyes. She can''t worship him.


    A few days later, Langya Mountain was once again cold.


    Lin Yin has also been staying on Langya Mountain, instructing Zhang Qimo to practice martial arts with Shen Xi. Shen Xi has made rapid progress, and in just three months, she has stepped into the realm of renbang.


    Even Lin Yin had to sigh about the strength of his special physique, and he could see why Qingxuan could suppress the present age in Kunlun.


    Zhang Qimo has been practising martial arts for a year. Although Lin Yin has provided resources and the spring of life, now he can only enter the realm of people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the west, deep in Kunlun.


    It''s a misty Valley, like a fairyland.


    Four young men and women in simple clothes were running out of the mountain.


    The two middle-aged men have the cultivation above the tianbang. They look like they are both in their forties, but their breath is so strong that they are far stronger than the general tianbang.As for the woman, she was dressed in white. Her face was cold and gorgeous. She seemed to be detached from the world. Regardless of her temperament, the woman''s face was five points similar to Shen Xi''s.


    Another young man was also the cultivation of tianbang. He surrounded the young woman and said something.


    "Cough!"


    The young man coughed a few times and said, "Xiaoxun, the earthly atmosphere is too turbid. It''s far worse than Kunlun. I feel uncomfortable staying here for a moment. What are we doing out of Kunlun?"


    The woman called Xiaoxun didn''t look at the young man. She said faintly, "Guyuan, I didn''t ask you to come out with me. If you don''t want to come out, you can go back."


    "Gu Shaozhu, we are here to collect disciples. If you don''t want to go with us, you can go back first." A middle-aged man standing behind the woman also said.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Yuan snorted with disdain and said: "how can there be genius in this kind of environment? Even if there are good seedlings, they are destroyed by the environment. Not to mention compared with the immortal offspring in Kunlun fairyland, even compared with our four families, they are not comparable."


    "That''s true!"


    Another middle-aged man also said with approval.


    "My aunt''s descendants are still ordinary. No matter how talented they are, I will take them back this time." Cold woman light way.


    "Besides, didn''t Mr. Yu come from common customs?"


    Gu Yuan was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu''s kind of genius may not have been found for hundreds of years. How can you find one at will?"

 Chapter 986

    "Yes, Mr. Yu''s talent is really rare in a thousand years. We don''t want to find Mr. Yu''s talent this time. It''s good to find some good seeds."


    The cold woman nodded and continued. "Those over the age of 20 have already taken shape. There is no need to consider them at all. Those who can reach the realm of Dibang before the age of 20 can be investigated."


    "Go to my aunt''s two daughters first, and then we''ll go to the geniuses."


    With that, the cold woman quickly swept away towards the Kunlun Mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin didn''t know anything about someone coming out from the depths of Kunlun Mountains, but if it wasn''t for the birth of the powerful earth immortal, those things would not be worth his attention.


    Guyuan and Qingleng directly killed Bei''an City, but after they came to Bei''an, they did not find the person they wanted.


    "Xiaoxun, we haven''t been in this world after all, and we can''t find it by just a few words left by your aunt." Guyuan looked at the colorful world, and the pedestrians came and went in a low voice.


    This world is really busy, but it is not suitable for Qingxiu. If you are greedy for the prosperity of the world, how can you step into the divine realm.


    "I brought my family''s blood plate. As long as my Zhong family''s blood is within 1000 meters, the blood plate will react. In the past two days, we have traveled all over Bei''an city. It seems that my aunt''s blood is no longer in Bei''an."


    Zhong Xun frowned and said, "Bei''an city is still too small to have any big influence. Let''s find a bigger one and ask them to help us find them. By the way, we can meet those ordinary talents."


    "Only so!"


    Guyuan nodded.


    Northern Xinjiang province.


    Zhu''s martial arts arena.


    A figure flies backward in an instant, smashes several pillars one after another, and smashes into the hall of Zhu family. The figure flying backward is Zhu Zhao, the leader of Zhu family.


    Many children of the Zhu family, whose teeth are almost broken, look at the four people in the field one after another.


    It was Zhong Xun and his party.


    "The people in the common customs are too weak, and such a force should be called the largest force in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Guyuan stood there shaking his head.


    The children of the Zhu family were all angry when they heard the speech, but they were sad in their hearts.


    Even Zhu Zhao, the owner of the family in the early days of tianbang, couldn''t stop the three moves of the guards behind them, let alone the others.


    "Where are these people from? Why have you never heard of their reputation before? This kind of strength should not be unknown in the world of seclusion. "


    People were shocked.


    "Poof!"


    Zhu Zhao slowly stood up from the hall, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face dignified.


    He didn''t hurt badly because the people who did it were merciful. It can be seen that these people didn''t mean to kill people. Zhu Zhao walked out of the hall slowly, looked at the mysterious four people in front of him, arched his hand and asked in a low voice:


    "I don''t know what happened when you came to my Zhu family?"


    Gu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhao contemptuously and said coldly, "your Zhu family is the largest force in Northern Xinjiang. We''re here to ask you to find two people for us. By the way, we''ll give us a list of the so-called talented warriors under the age of 20 in the seclusion circle."


    "There''s no problem finding someone."


    Zhu Zhao was silent for a moment, and then said, "but I don''t know what you want to do with the list. If you want to fight against the geniuses of those families in the hermit circle, I''m sorry I can''t give you the list. If you give the list to us, our Zhu family will give up on the hermit circle."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Guyuan smiles and says. "We don''t pay attention to the so-called geniuses in your seclusion circle. We''re here to give them an opportunity. If we can take them into Kunlun fairyland to practice, there will be no chance for them in the divine realm."


    "Kunlun fairyland?"


    Zhu zhaoleng said for a moment that he had never heard of this place, but if these mysterious people were really born in this mysterious place, it might be an opportunity for their Zhu family.


    Zhu Zhao bit his teeth and said to the Zhu family behind him, "call the young master over."


    "Yes


    The servant didn''t dare to stay, so he turned and ran to Zhu''s inner courtyard.


    "You don''t know what to call it?"


    Zhu Zhao asked with a bow.


    "Guyuan."


    Guyuan said, pointing to two middle-aged men, said. "You call them old Lei, old Chen."


    Zhu Zhao nodded to a few people to show respect, and then said: "now, among the talents under the age of 20 in the world of seclusion, my son Zhu Quan and Yan Yiren have the best talent. My son stepped into the land list at the age of 15, and Yan Yiren is very good. He stepped into the land list at the age of 14, and now they are only 15 or 16."


    If Zhu Quan can be valued by these people, it will also be an opportunity for the Zhu family to surpass the Lin family.


    "Oh?"Gu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhao in surprise and said. "I didn''t expect that your son still has some talent. If we cultivate him at the age of 15, he will be able to enter the realm of tianbang before the age of 30."


    The two middle-aged warriors standing behind him also nodded. This kind of talent is good for them. It''s really worth cultivating.


    "Can you find all those talented martial artists under the age of 20? When we finish the selection, we will leave some benefits to the Zhu family. "


    Zhong Xun, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, said faintly.


    "No problem."


    Zhu Zhao nodded.


    He can''t get in touch with those powerful talents, but those ordinary families, or those second-line families, still want to sell his Zhu family some face.


    And if these people are selected, they may be able to help Zhu Quan of his family to practice there.


    "I don''t know who the two men are looking for?"


    Zhu Zhao then thought that the main purpose of their coming was to find people.


    "It''s a pair of sisters. They used to live in Bei''an city. Their sister''s name is Shen Meng and their sister''s name is Shen Qian."


    Zhong Xun said faintly.


    "Shen Xi!"


    Zhu Zhao was shocked. He had never heard of Shen Meng''s name, but Shen Xi''s name had been spread all over the world.


    That is recognized as the disciple of Lin Yin, the first person in the world!


    Besides, Shen Xi was also born in Bei''an city.


    "What can I do for you


    Zhu Zhao asked hard. Compared with these mysterious people, he was still more afraid of Lin Yin. He was a cruel man who killed several gods with one sword.


    They all looked at Zhu Zhao and listened to what Zhu Zhao said. He knew Shen Xi.


    "I''m cousin Shen Xi. Come to pick her up!"


    Zhong Xun looks at Zhu Zhao coldly. "What''s wrong with her?"


    Zhu Zhao wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and said quickly. "No, no, Miss Shen Xi is now a disciple of the first Lin Yin at that time. Who dares to bully her?"

 Chapter 987

    "Are you sure that man is my cousin?"


    Zhong Xun frowned.


    "I''m not sure about that, but Miss Shen Xi was born in Bei''an City, and she had a sister. She was accepted as a disciple by Yin Shao more than three months ago. At that time, the people who went to congratulate her were a sea of people and a long distance!"


    Zhu Zhao seems to think of the grand occasion at that time, some said with emotion.


    "This matter has a great influence in the world of seclusion. If you don''t believe it, you can find anyone in the world of seclusion to inquire about it."


    "What is that Lin Yin? He dares to accept the blood of the Zhong family as a disciple!" A trace of anger flashed on Guyuan''s face. He claimed that he was born in a fairyland, and that these big families were people who served immortals. It was an insult for ordinary people to dare to accept their blood as disciples.


    "Yes, Miss Shen Xi must come home with us to practice." Lei Lao also nodded and agreed with Gu Yuan''s words.


    "But this person is called the first person in the world. He should have some ability." Mr. Chen frowned slightly. The four of them didn''t have a divine state. If they wanted to take Shen Qian away by force, they couldn''t take advantage of the conflict with Miss Shen Qian''s master.


    "Why don''t you ask the elders to make a decision?"


    "No


    Zhong Xun shook his head and said. "We don''t have to have a conflict with him. We used to be polite before we could. If he agreed, we would leave him some resources to thank him for taking care of my cousin. If we didn''t agree, I would have my own means to deal with him."


    "Not bad!" Guyuan nodded in agreement. "If he doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, I''ve brought two thunder out of the clan."


    "In this way, you can rest easy!" Lei Lao also nodded.


    "Take a look at the so-called genius in the seclusion circle first, and then take my cousin Hui directly." Zhong Xun said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the martial arts arena of Zhu family.


    Many young talents gathered together, and some of them didn''t know the inside story. The Zhu family just asked them to come with the talents of the clan. They didn''t know what happened.


    Among them, Pei Qingyi is also among them. At this time, Pei Qingyi''s cultivation has reached the peak in the early days of tianbang, and he can be promoted to the middle stage only by one line.


    During this time, he has been practicing in seclusion. Even Lin Yin didn''t go out until he broke through the tianbang. He wanted to visit Lin Yin in Langya first. Unexpectedly, he was invited by the Zhu family to come to the Zhu family with the best talent of the fourth generation of the Pei family.


    I plan to see what the Zhu family is up to before going to Langya.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Master Zhu calling us here?"


    It''s Yan Chen who is talking. In Zhu''s letter, he just tells us that there is an opportunity for him to bring Yan Yiren here. Yan''s family has a good relationship with Zhu''s family, so he directly brings Yan Yiren here, but he didn''t expect that Zhu''s family called more than a dozen famous families to come.


    At this time, Zhu Zhao sat on the throne and Zhu Quan stood beside him.


    Zhu Quan looks at the people around him with scorn. These days, he has decided to be taken to the real hermit family to practice. In addition to Yan Yi, other people may not be selected.


    The people present were all famous and irritating. They might not be as good as Zhu Quan before, but they didn''t think that they would be left behind by Zhu Quan all the time. At this time, when they saw Zhu Quan''s disdainful eyes, they could not help feeling uncomfortable.


    "Zhu Quan, what do you mean by looking at us like this?"


    Finally, a young genius could not help but stood up and yelled.


    The elders sitting next to him didn''t say anything to stop him. Even if Zhu Quan was arrogant, it was you Zhu Zhao who invited us. What do you mean if you don''t say a word after we come.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhu Quan gave a scornful smile. Everyone could hear the meaning of the light drink.


    Yan Yi people look at Zhu Quan''s eyes with a few silk uncomfortable.


    Just when a few young geniuses were about to explode, Guyuan came in with Lei Lao. Guyuan glanced at the people in the lobby and said, "I mean to ask Master Zhu to call you here today to give you a chance. But after seeing you, I''m a little disappointed that you so-called geniuses are even on the list at such an old age No breakthrough has been made. "


    Guyuan shook his head, his eyes full of contempt.


    "But it''s also normal for you to be dirty and difficult to be promoted. Today I''ll give you a chance. If you can pass the test, you can follow me to practice in fairyland."


    "What?"


    "Fairyland?"


    Many geniuses are in an uproar. Even the elders around them show a look of horror. Only one or two faces show a look of surprise. It''s obvious that they have heard of the reputation of fairyland when they tell the younger generation around them.


    "This gentleman, my grandfather Yu Deshan was brought into fairyland a hundred years ago. I don''t know what happened?"


    Master Yu stood up and said respectfully."Oh? Are you Mr. Yu''s descendant


    Gu Yuan''s face looked surprised, and then said: "Mr. Yu has entered the realm of half step immortal ten years ago. Since you are Mr. Yu''s descendants, I will give you three places at home."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Yu''s face showed a look of ecstasy. The three places can not only send in the genius of the family, but also send in his second son who was a little weak that day.


    Zhu Zhao''s face looked envious. In recent days, he also pulled other young people out of his family for a test, but they all failed. Except for Zhu Quan, their Zhu family had no chance to enter fairyland to practice.


    How dare someone in Yu''s family go into fairyland to practice, and they have been promoted to the level of half step immortal. Now that Yu''s family is stepping up to heaven, maybe Lin''s family will depend on Yu''s face in the future.


    "If it''s just these things, I''ll leave first."


    At this time, Pei Qingyi spoke.


    I thought the Zhu family had something important to do with them. I didn''t expect that they were going to practice in laoshizi''s fairyland. Now their Pei family is completely tied up with the Lin family. They are both prosperous and have no need to practice in fairyland.


    And how can these outsiders know that Lin Yin is powerful now.


    With that, Pei Qingyi wants to leave with her younger generation.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Pei Qingyi took two steps, Zhu Quan came out and cheered. "Pei Qingyi, is my Zhu family the place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Before that, he might have been polite to Pei Qingyi, a successful elder, but now that he is a disciple of fairyland, he can''t be compared with Pei Qingyi.


    "To die!"


    Pei Qingyi hummed and stepped out. The air exploded in an instant. A mountain like momentum was released, and an invisible pressure was exerted on Zhu Quan and others.

 Chapter 988

    Zhu Zhao was very angry. With a bang, he suddenly raised his hand and patted the big table.


    Boom!


    The momentum above the two sky charts collided in an instant.


    The teacups and porcelain in the lobby burst in an instant, and the younger generation in the Tang Dynasty felt like a boat sailing on the vast ocean, in danger of capsizing at any time.


    "Pei Qingyi has been promoted to the top of the list of heaven!"


    "If Lin Yin had not been born, Pei Qingyi would have been the best of this generation!"


    The elders in the lobby hold the elders around them and look at Pei Qingyi with complicated eyes. Compared with them, Pei Qingyi in her twenties is the same generation as their son, but at this time Pei Qingyi is ahead of all of them.


    "Well!"


    Zhu Zhao snorted and yelled: "Pei Qingyi, fairyland''s strong face to face, you dare to be brave!"


    People look at Zhu Zhao''s eyes with a trace of fun. It''s obvious that Zhu Zhao has fallen into a disadvantage when fighting with Pei Qingyi, otherwise he won''t beg for mercy from the strong in fairyland.


    "Pei Qingyi, don''t think that if you follow Lin Yin, no one can help you. You have to know that there are people outside the world and there are people outside the world!"


    Zhu Zhao''s face was as gloomy as water, cold and gloomy.


    "What is Lin Yin? If you kneel down and beg for mercy today, maybe we can spare your life!" The owner of the Yu family also said that relying on the strong to practice in fairyland, he no longer regarded Pei Qingyi in his eyes.


    Other people in the lobby are looking at Zhu Zhao and Yu''s family owner in disbelief. They have just seen the power of Lin Yin, but they dare not abuse Lin Yin.


    Zhu Zhaowang looks at Pei Qingyi with a tinge of color on his face. Although Pei Qingyi is very famous in the world of seclusion and Lin Yin is also very strong, these two days he realized that in the place where Guyuan and others practice, the strong in the divine realm is only the elder, and the strong in the banbu immortal realm is the one who really holds the right to speak,


    and they have five strong in the banbu immortal realm, and Lin Yin is just an elder How can a martial arts man compare with such a big man.


    "Those who insult the hermit will die!"


    Boom!


    The majestic Zhenyuan, like the sea, runs through the void in an instant.


    This force seems to destroy the whole courtyard in an instant.


    A gust of wind swept out, directly flying out of the main shock, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Pei Qingyi, you want to die!"


    Zhu Zhao''s heart is cold. Pei Qingyi has just broken through the sky list, but his strength is much stronger than he imagined.


    Words fall, Zhu Zhao''s body suddenly step out, a mountain like sea of true yuan vent out, heavy hit Pei Qingyi.


    Pei Qingyi looks as usual.


    Just stretch out your fingers and count in the void.


    A series of pure Zhenyuan came out to meet Zhu Zhao.


    "Here!"


    ZHU Zhao''s face changed greatly.


    He can clearly feel how deep Pei Qingyi''s Zhenyuan is. Compared with Zhenyuan, who has been grinding for more than ten years, he is more concise and better than one grade.


    Zhu Zhao can''t imagine that Pei Qingyi has made such achievements at such a young age. What kind of situation should Pei Qingyi reach if he continues to practice.


    Zhu Zhao exhausted all his strength and only supported 20 breaths in Pei Qingyi''s hand. Pei Qingyi pointed him to his left shoulder.


    Zhu Zhao was shocked to fly out on the spot. Like a broken kite, he flew out of the door and fell heavily to the ground, breaking a huge hole and spilling blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Eh!"


    Zhu Zhao couldn''t suppress the injury in his body. He spat a mouthful of blood and let out a cry of pain.


    He looks pale, suddenly looks up and looks at Pei Qingyi in disbelief.


    And the other young people on the scene are looking at Pei Qingyi with adoring eyes, even Yan Yiren''s eyes looking at Pei Qingyi are with a trace of surprise.


    Pei Qingyi was only ten years older than them, but even Zhu Zhao, a strong man, could not hold on to twenty breaths in Pei Qingyi''s hands.


    Pei Qingyi looked at Zhu Zhao and said faintly, "even if you are not injured, I will kill you ten moves. I don''t know where you have the courage to challenge yinshao. If you two don''t give me an account today, I have to carry your two heads to Langya Mountain and let yinshao see how to deal with your two families."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you do it?" Zhu Zhao looked at Gu Yuan and Lei Lao and asked anxiously.


    The owner of the Yu family is also pale looking at Guyuan and Laolei.


    Gu Yuan and Lei Lao turn a blind eye to Zhu Zhao, but look at Pei Qingyi instead.


    "Pei Qingyi, with your talent, why follow Lin Yin? If you swear allegiance to my ancient family, I promise you will be promoted to the top of the divine realm within 50 years!"


    Gu Yuan had a little surprise on his face. Pei Qingyi''s talent really surprised him. At this age, there were few places in their ancestral land where they were promoted to heaven. If he could win over Pei Qingyi, he would be a great credit to go back.


    He is a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, Zhong Xun is not here today. Otherwise, there will be another opponent to win over Pei Qingyi."Oh


    Pei Tsing Yi sneered and said faintly: "the power of Yin Shao is what you ordinary people can understand. Today I''m going to take these two people to Langya Mountain. You should stop them!"


    "I admit that Lin Yin''s strength is good, but you follow me is the best choice!"


    Guyuan frowned. He thought his offer would make Pei Qingyi excited. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingyi refused directly.


    "If you follow me, after 20 or 30 years, you will find that Lin Yin is nothing in your eyes!"


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Pei Qingyi said coldly, "do you want to stop me today?"


    "Stubborn!"


    Standing behind Gu Yuan, Lei Lao frowned and stepped out with a cold hum.


    Boom!


    A medium-term momentum on the tianbang was released, and it was invisible to Pei Qingyi.


    Pei Qingyi looks as usual and protects the younger generation of Pei family behind him.


    It''s a double punch.


    Lei Lao also came up with two fists.


    Boom!


    Both of them took several steps back to stabilize themselves.


    Lei Lao''s face is gloomy. His realm is higher than Pei Qingyi''s, and he has retreated seven steps on his face. Strictly speaking, he is defeated. What Pei Qingyi said just now is that taking Zhu Zhao''s life within ten moves is not a joke.


    Zhu Zhao and the owner of Yu''s family don''t look good either. They didn''t expect that Pei Qingyi''s strength was so strong that even Lei Lao couldn''t take him down.


    "Stop it


    Just when Lei Lao intended to make another move, a cold voice came.


    Zhong Xun and Chen Lao came in from the outside. Looking at the mess hall and the injured Zhu Zhao, a trace of displeasure flashed on his face and he said.


    "Isn''t it to recruit some disciples? How did that happen? "


    "Xiaoxun, this man has a good talent. I wanted to take him to the ancestral land, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t know good or bad!" Gu Yuan stood beside Zhong Xun and touched his nose.

 Chapter 989

    Zhong Xun didn''t pay attention to Gu Yuan. Instead, he looked at Pei Qingyi with great interest and said calmly, "now I''m more and more interested in the legendary Lin Yin. I''ll go with you to meet that Lin Yin and pick up my two cousins by the way."


    "Who is your cousin?"


    Pei Qingyi frowned and asked, if this mysterious woman''s cousin is the person around yinshao, he really can''t be rough with them.


    "Shen Xi, Shen Meng!"


    Zhong Xun looks at Pei Qingyi with great interest. "Are you sure you don''t want to consider our solicitation? It''s not a problem to surpass Lin Yin in ten years if you get our training with your talent. "


    "Besides, I can introduce you to our first beauty in Kunlun."


    Gu Yuan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Zhong Xun and said. "Xiao Xun, don''t speak casually. If Xiao Xuan hears this, you and I will be in trouble."


    Referring to Xiao Xuan, Guyuan''s eyes showed a cautious look.


    "Luo Bing doesn''t like Xiao Xuan. What if Luo Bing takes a fancy to Pei Qingyi." Zhong Xun smiles and says, "Pei Qingyi, you can think about it. Luo Bing is more beautiful than me..."


    "You don''t have to talk about solicitation."


    Pei Qingyi directly interrupted Zhong Xun''s words and said coldly, "since you are related to Yin Shao''s disciples, I will take you to Langya."


    Then he pointed to Zhu Zhao and Yu Jiazhu and said coldly, "as for the two of them, if they dare to insult Yin Shao, they will go up to Langya Mountain with us and ask for a pardon."


    "No, Mr. Gu!"


    Zhu Zhao opened his mouth anxiously. With Lin Yin''s murderous nature, since they dare to insult each other, how can they have a chance to live on Langya Mountain.


    The owner of the Yu family was also pale and said, "our ancestors are Yu de mountain. You can''t let him take me to Langya Mountain!"


    Zhong Xun looked at the owner of the Yu family, frowned and said, "I don''t care about the Zhu family, but the Yu family has something to do with our family''s offering. I''m sorry I can''t give him to you."


    Pei Qingyi stepped forward, his momentum burst out suddenly, and said coldly: "I''m not discussing with you. If I dare to insult Yin Shao, it''s a capital crime. If I don''t kill them today, I''ll just take them to Langya. I''ve already given you face."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Lao and Lei Lao protect Gu Yuan and Zhong Xun behind them. They burst out and yelled angrily.


    "Pei Qingyi, if it wasn''t for your talent, we would have done it long ago. Do you think you can deal with us both at the same time with your strength?"


    "Oh


    Pei green dress sneers a, light way. "Believe it or not, no matter where you come from, if I have an accident today, none of you can go back to your so-called fairyland!"


    According to his understanding of Lin Yin, if his subordinates have an accident, all the people present will die. At least those who took part in the attack on him will not survive.


    Yu Zecheng died last time, but yinshao killed all his enemies overnight. All the families in the imperial capital were simple pickaxes.


    "You..."


    Old Chen and old Lei look at each other and look at Zhong Xun.


    They know that Pei Qingyi''s words are not empty words. They also know that there are several strong gods sitting on Langya Mountain. They are not confident that they are the opponents of the strong gods.


    Although Guyuan had two zhushenlei on his body, zhushenlei might not be able to kill Shenjing.


    "Good!"


    Zhong Xun frowned and said, "take them with you."


    "Miss, Mr. Gu can''t do it!"


    Zhu Zhao and the owner of the Yu family knelt down on their knees and turned pale.


    "Shut up


    Zhong Xun gave a light drink in his mouth. "I just want you to go to Langya, but not to die. I have contacted the elders of my family. The elders of my family are also very curious about the emergence of such a powerful force in the common customs. I believe that with the strength of the elders of my family, Lin Yin will not do anything to you."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhong!"


    They just looked at each other and were relieved. In their hearts, they had some expectations. Lin Yin was in conflict with these people in fairyland.


    "Mr. Pei, can you wait for us for a while and leave when my family elders arrive?"


    Zhong Xun says softly to Pei Qingyi.


    "No, I''m here!"


    At this time, an overbearing voice came.


    "It''s master Xiao."


    Guyuan''s heart was shocked, even his palm was shaking.


    Zhong Xun was also shocked. Xiao Hu was regarded as the first person under the five immortals and the strong man at the top of the divine realm. No one was his opponent when the immortals didn''t fight.


    Moreover, Xiao Hu is extremely cruel. Even the people of their ancient and Zhong families are often hurt by Xiao Hu. However, Xiao Hu is very powerful. The five half step immortals are often shut down, and no one can stop him. I just don''t know how those elders will let Xiao Hu out.


    "It''s difficult!"


    Zhong Xun and Gu Yuan frowned at the same time.Soon a figure came quickly from the air, fell into the living room of Zhu family, sat on the throne, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that such a force appeared in the secular world. Go for a walk. I''d like to see what kind of person Lin Yin is, and dare to be called the first person in the world."


    Xiao Hu''s eyes were cold, which was obviously ill intentioned.


    "Master, although you are strong, please don''t comment on Yin Shao." Pei Qingyi arched to Xiao Hu.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Hu gently waves his hand, and a strong and unrivalled Zhenyuan directly pats Pei Qingyi, and flies Pei Qingyi out.


    "Poof!"


    Pei Qingyi spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, and her figure flew backwards. She broke several pillars one after another and smashed them into the arena.


    "Uncle green!"


    The younger generation that Pei Qingyi brings sees this, ran out quickly, want to help Pei Qingyi.


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Xiao Hu''s face.


    When Zhong Xun saw this, he quickly stopped in front of the Pei family and said, "master Xiao, please look at my face and let them go."


    She knew Xiao Hu''s moodiness well. If she were someone else, she might sell him two parts of face. But for Xiao Hu, he didn''t know whether he would sell him a part of face.


    "Oh


    Xiao Hu sneered and said: "today is to give your father a face, otherwise it is necessary for these two boys to die without a burial place."


    The owner of the Yu family and Zhu Zhao look happy. The people in the fairyland are really powerful. Now they hurt Pei Qingyi. It''s just their intention that Lin Yin should have a conflict with the strong man in front of them, and let the mysterious strong man destroy the Lin family.


    "The boy is so weak that I can''t even carry a finger!"


    Xiao Hu shook his head. "You should be a genius in the ordinary world. I hope Lin Yin in the legend is not as useless as you."


    "The elder is invincible. Naturally, Lin Yin can''t match him!" Zhu Quan stood aside and complimented.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Hu laughed and said. "You have two points of vision. You are young and have good talent. Would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    "Yes, boy!"


    Zhu Quan''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He just couldn''t see Lin Yinhao. He didn''t expect to get something unexpected.

 Chapter 990

    Gu Yuan and Zhong Xun looked at Zhu Quan with disdain in their eyes.


    Zhu Quan didn''t know how Xiao Hu was. Although he was powerful, he was thin and cool. He didn''t pay attention to his disciples.


    And he really became Xiao Hu''s disciple. He was not very popular with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, several people have come to Langya Mountain.


    Xiao Hu took the lead and walked in the front, followed by Zhu Quan, with a proud look on his face.


    Pei Qingyi''s face is pale, and he is followed by his younger brother. Zhu Zhao and the owner of the Yu family follow Pei Qingyi, as if they were guarding against Pei Qingyi''s escape.


    But in fact, it''s just to humiliate Pei Qingyi. They believe that they have found a backing now and humiliate Pei Qingyi all the way.


    Two of the Lin family''s children, who were guarding the door, saw a large group of people coming from a long distance.


    They also had some doubts in their hearts. They didn''t receive any notice. Someone came to visit them, and they quickly welcomed them.


    When one of the disciples saw Pei Qingyi, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Hurry. "Mr. Pei, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingyi said with a bitter smile. "Inform yinshao that a distinguished guest has arrived."


    Although he didn''t know Xiao Hu''s strength, he also knew that he was moody. He was afraid that the two Lin family descendants would offend him and lose their lives in vain.


    "Yes, please!"


    The two disciples of the Lin family also saw that something was wrong and quickly welcomed Xiao Hu and his party up.


    "Good, good."


    Xiao Hu nodded and said. "The environment of Langya Mountain is good. The vitality of heaven and earth is only twice as good as that of Kunlun. It''s just a waste of living for these people!"


    There was a flash of anger on the faces of the two Lin family children. As soon as they wanted to speak, they were stopped by Pei Qingyi''s eyes. Pei Qingyi whispered. "If you want to, you''d better tell Yin Shao by yourself. Yin Shao likes to make friends most."


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Hu laughed and said coldly, "what do I want to say? If Lin Yin is wise enough to hand over this treasure land, I will consider introducing him into our Kunlun vein. If he doesn''t, killing this treasure land is still mine. "


    "That is, Lin Yin is nothing compared with Shifu!" Zhu Quan is on the side.


    "Master, please!"


    Pei Qingyi also spoke coldly. He wants to see if Xiao Hu can be so arrogant when he sees Yin Shao. He still has absolute confidence in Lin Yin.


    The two children of the Lin family also forbade their anger and walked ahead without saying a word.


    When I came to the ancestral residence of the Lin family, some of the elders of the Lin family who had not closed their doors saw the problem and followed up one after another.


    Lin xuantu looked at Xiao Hu and his party with a dignified heart.


    It was during this period that he broke through to the middle of the tianbang. Although he had some contradictions with Lin Yin before, those contradictions were resolved after he fought against the enemy with Lin Yin. Later, Lin Yin''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and his careful thinking went out.


    With the help of Lin Yin''s resources, his cultivation is also a breakthrough, but now Lin Xuanye and others are closed, and the responsibility of managing the family falls on him again.


    "I don''t know why you came to my Lin family?"


    Lin xuantu arched his hand at Xiao Hu and asked. He could also see that the middle-aged man was so powerful that he might be a warrior in a divine realm.


    But thinking that there are several powerful people in the family, Lin Yin himself is still teaching his disciples in the ancestral place. He can''t help but feel certain.


    "Let Lin Yin come out and see me!"


    Xiao Hu said faintly,


    "this gentleman, the Lin family is not a place for you to go wild!"


    Lin xuantu also spoke out coldly.


    "Noisy!"


    Xiao Hu frowned and pushed out his hand.


    But Lin xuantu seemed to meet the crisis of life and death. His intuition told him that he would die under this palm.


    "Up


    "Who dares to run wild in the Lin family?"


    Weisai''s figure appeared beside Lin xuantu and met him with a fist.


    Bang!


    Weisai''s figure even stepped back three steps to stabilize his figure, while Xiao Hu''s figure was standing in the same place, motionless.


    "Too weak!"


    Xiao Hu shook his head and said.


    "Just like you, I can crush you to death. Let Lin Yin get out quickly."


    "Snake king, come out quickly." Weisai''s eyes were heavy and he cried.


    He and the snake king were ordered to guard the Lin family. Just now, he could not try out the depth of the middle-aged man in front of him. He just knew that he was not an opponent.


    "What''s your name? Isn''t it coming?"


    Snake king''s figure also rushed from the back mountain, at this time his right hand has recovered as before, but there is no other snake, his strength is even worse than weisai.


    "You two want to stop me? Die for meWith that, Xiao Hu claps his palms and directly covers the snake king, Lin xuantu and Wei Sai.


    See a overbearing incomparable true yuan break body but come out, suddenly turn into two huge palms, toward three people to grasp.


    Weisai and the snake king look at each other. The snake king''s black fog shines, and a strange skeleton takes shape in an instant, facing a palm.


    weisai also hits dozens of fists, and dozens of red fists hit Xiao Hu''s palm.


    And Lin xuantu''s figure was suddenly swept back. He knew that in this kind of battle between the powerful in the divine realm, he could only add burden to them if he stayed here.


    "Bang!"


    Dozens of red fist strength and black fog made up of the skull was directly defeated, but the two palms were castrated and grabbed to wesay and the snake king.


    "How can it be!"


    Their faces showed a look of panic. It was too late to retreat.


    At this time, a fishy smell came, and a huge figure stood in front of them. It was Dongdan who was driving the snake.


    Two real yuan giant hands hit the snake, and directly pushed the snake back and forth, crushing several buildings.


    Dongdan''s eyes are dignified. Even with his strength, he can''t help shivering in the face of this middle-aged man.


    "Good, good, finally enough to see."


    Xiao Hu''s face showed a crazy look, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Gu Yuan and Zhong Xun had a nervous look on their faces and stepped back for several steps.


    "The Lin family is not where you make trouble!"


    Dong Dan looks at Xiao Hu, light way.


    "I''ll take you snake, and you''ll die!"


    Xiao Hu laughs madly and pours at Dongdan.


    "Back off!"


    A cold voice came, and a fierce sword cut out from the depth of Langya Mountain.


    Looking at the rushing sword Qi, Xiao Hu''s face showed a dignified look.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the mouth sends out to shout angrily, the whole body true yuan stirs up a red fierce tiger to take shape in the air in an instant, pounced on the sword Qi whistling from.


    "Bang!"


    Fierce tiger and sword Qi intersect. Fierce tiger is defeated in an instant, but the sword Qi is castrated and chopped on Xiao Hu.

 Chapter 991

    "How can you How Will it be so powerful? "


    Xiao Hu''s body directly flew backwards. After he broke three towering trees, he spat out blood and collapsed to the ground. His fingers trembled and said.


    At the moment of contact just now, he could feel that the person who issued the sword was invincible to him. Even when he faced those semi immortal strong men in his family, he never felt so palpitating.


    If it wasn''t for his consummate cultivation, he would have been a corpse at the critical moment. But even so, he was seriously injured. Even if he cooperated with the elixir, he would have to cultivate for several years to recover.


    Xiao Hu did not dare to imagine that there would be such a strong man in the secular world, which was totally illogical. The vitality in the secular world was thin, and even the promotion of the divine realm was extremely difficult, not to mention the people who could hurt him with a sword.


    "You are too weak!"


    Just then, a voice came from the air.


    Lin Yin took Shen Xi''s hand and slowly fell from the air.


    "Hidden little!"


    "Hidden little!"


    "Young master Yin!"


    The presence of whether a few gods or Lin family children are respectful looking at Lin Yin, dare not look up.


    "You step back first!"


    Lin Yin waved his hand, and the three strong spirits of the Lin family and weisai bowed down. In their eyes, they were more respectful to Lin Yin. They felt that after three months, Lin Yin''s strength was stronger.


    Lin Yinsong takes Shen Xi''s hand and looks up at Zhong Xun and others.


    Although he was indifferent at this time, Zhong Xun and his party did not dare to look directly at him. At the moment of facing Lin Yin, they felt like they were facing a high God, overlooking all living beings. The invisible pressure fell on them, which made their hearts tremble and fall to their knees.


    Only Pei Qingyi and the descendants of the Pei family are not affected.


    Even kneeling on the ground, Guyuan and Zhongxun still dare to move and feel shocked.


    That''s Xiao Hu, who is lawless in the family. He was beaten by a young man in the secular world. It''s incredible.


    Zhu Zhao and his son are even more rustic. They didn''t expect that Xiao Hu, who had just killed so many people, would be defeated by Lin Yin. Their Zhu family did so. With Lin Yin''s killing heart, they could not survive.


    The owner of Yu''s family was even more unbearable. His crotch was wet, and a smell of urine came from him. He was scared to urinate by Lin Yin.


    Pei Qingyi, standing beside him, frowned and retreated four or five miles away.


    "Boy There are If you plant it, you will kill me. I, Xiao Hu, will not kneel down. "


    Only Xiao Hu is still biting his teeth, struggling to support his precarious body. Even if there is a cold sweat on his forehead, he still looks at Lin Yin stubbornly.


    "Kneel down and talk!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and his momentum soared.


    Xiao Hu was seriously injured. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He hit his knees on the ground and buried his head on the ground.


    It''s too powerful. What strength does it need to be so powerful?


    Zhong Xun and his party knelt on the ground, and their bodies trembled slightly. They were born in a secluded family in Kunlun. They thought they were high worldly people. They didn''t expect that as soon as they got out of the mountain, they fell on their knees and didn''t dare to look up.


    Even Xiao Hu, who few people in Kunlun could fight, was suppressed by the man in front of him.


    "Do you take it now?"


    Lin Yin walked slowly to Xiao Hu and looked down at the strong man at the top of the divine realm. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such strong men in the outside world. He thought that in addition to those powerful forces who own some small secret places, it would be very good for the strong men to be in the top of the list.


    Now it seems that he underestimated the world.


    "Yes I took it


    Xiao Hu knelt on the ground, while he said, his heart was dripping with blood, and his eyes were full of humiliation.


    He is only in his forties now. He thinks that his cultivation talent is no weaker than those of the five banbu immortals in his family. He is destined to enter the secret place of Kunlun to practice.


    But now, he fell on his knees at the feet of a common man. When did he suffer such humiliation, and there were so many people around him watching.


    In his heart, he has raised his heart to kill all the people who see him kneel down, and his ugliness must not be spread out.


    Lin Yin, nodding, turned to Pei Qingyi and asked:


    "did he give you a hand? What happened? "


    Pei Qingyi gave a wry smile and went to Lin Yin. He told Lin Yin what happened in Zhu''s family, without any embellishment.


    But even so, people kneeling on the ground are shaking like chaff.


    "You stand up."


    Lin Yin looks at Shen Meng kneeling on the ground, light way. "Are you Shen Xi''s cousin?"Zhong Xun felt that the invisible pressure on his body was much less. He stood up slowly, with a little fear in his eyes, and looked at Lin yindao with a long sigh of relief. "Yes, Shen Xi''s mother is my aunt. Now she is also in Kunlun. I''m here to take Shen Xi back."


    "Yinshao, we have no malice, just..."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Xun can''t say any more. After all, Xiao Hu''s behavior is too much. Even she knows how to say it. She secretly scolds Xiao Hu for not being successful enough, but being more than defeated, which makes them in danger. Now he can only expect Lin Yin to see Shen Xi and bypass them this time.


    "I will naturally judge whether there is malice or not."


    Lin Yin frowned, looked at Shen Xi standing beside him, and yelled to the children of the Lin family in the distance, "go and get Shen Meng."


    Since these people are the relatives of Shen Xi''s sisters, it''s not easy for him to kill them. Shen Xi is just too young, so Shen Meng has to make up her mind about many things.


    Lin Yin turns his head and looks at Xiao Hu. "You hurt my people and want to rob my ancestral land of the Lin family. What do you think I should do with you?"


    Xiao Hu raised his head and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. He said: "Lin Yin, this is a misunderstanding. I just can''t help but have two moves with them because I see their strength is good."


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Xiao Hu snorted. There was blood left in the corner of his mouth. He glared at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, I advise you not to be too arrogant. Our family is connected with Kunlun secret place. If you can practice in this realm, you should also know something about Kunlun secret place. Kunlun secret place is as strong as clouds. Our ancestors of Xiao family will come out of the secret place in a few days. At that time, not only you, but also you The whole Lin family will make amends for what you have done! "


    "Bang Dang!"


    All they heard was the sound of sword in their ears, and Xiao Hu''s head soared to the sky, his eyes full of disbelief.

 Chapter 992

    "Shen Meng?"


    People were stunned, gaping at all this.


    Lin Yin really dares to do it!


    Another strong God died in the hands of Lin Yin.


    Not only Zhong Xun, Gu Yuan, Chen Lao and others, but also Pei Qingyi was surprised. He thought that yinshao would only teach Xiao Hu a lesson. Unexpectedly, yinshao killed Xiao Hu directly. Although he had confidence in Lin Yin, there was a man named immortal standing behind Xiao Hu.


    Zhu Quan''s eyes turned white and fainted directly,


    "quan''er!"


    Zhu Zhao cried sadly, knelt down on the ground and cried. "Yinshao, my Zhu family is willing to submit to the Lin family. I only want yinshao to give us a way to live."


    The owner of the Yu family also hastened to say, "I am willing to be obedient at home."


    "Submit to me?"


    Lin Yin face with a sneer, light way. "Do you deserve it?"


    Zhu Zhao and Yu''s family are like falling into the ice cellar. If Lin Yin insists on dealing with them, they will have no way to survive in the world of seclusion.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Yu Deshan was practicing in fairyland, he would not have offended Lin Yin. It seems that it''s too late to regret now.


    "Pei Qingyi, these people and the family behind them will be dealt with by you!"


    Lin Yin points to the sword, and a sword suddenly bypasses Zhu Zhao and Yu Jiazhu.


    "Poof!"


    In addition to Zhu Quan who fainted to the ground, Zhu Zhao and the owner of the Yu family both spat out a mouthful of blood, and their eyes were frightened. Zhu Zhao looked at Lin Yin as if he were dead, and said sadly:


    "Lin Yin, you abandoned me!"


    He had been practicing for decades before he reached the top of the heaven list, but now Zhenyuan, who had been practicing hard for decades, disappeared in an instant, and his face seemed to be twenty years old.


    "What about you? Even if I destroy your Zhu family, you are to blame! "


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "You..."


    Zhu Zhao couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shen Meng was picked up.


    Gu Yuan''s several people and two guards were directly detained, leaving Zhong Xun Linyin and Shen Meng sisters in the side yard where Shen Qian sisters lived.


    "Are you my cousin?"


    Shen Meng looks suspiciously at Zhong Xun standing in front of her. Her mother disappeared when she was ten years old. At that time, Shen Xi was just born less than a year ago, and their father died when he was nineteen years old. She left school to take care of Shen Xi, but now a person who calls herself her cousin suddenly appears.


    And Shen Qian is also standing on one side, carefully looking at Zhong Xun.


    She hasn''t seen her mother since she can remember. She still has some longing for maternal love in her heart.


    "I''m really your cousin."


    Zhong Xun looked at Lin Yin carefully, and found that Lin Yin was just drinking tea, as if he had no interest, so he continued.


    "I came out this time to recruit some talented students, but I was entrusted by my aunt to take you back."


    Shen Meng looked at Zhong Xun and said coldly, "then why doesn''t she come by herself?"


    Zhong Xun gave a wry smile. Originally, he was going to take the two sisters back by force, and then let her aunt explain herself. But now Lin Yin, a great God, is sitting here. With a few courage, he doesn''t dare to do it by force.


    "Your mother has her own difficulties, but it''s definitely for your good. Things are complicated. I don''t know how to tell you for a moment."


    With a trace of distress on Zhong Xun''s face, he didn''t know what to say about the family affairs.


    "However, Yin Shao, the Xiao family really has a strong immortal who is still alive. Now you are practicing in the secret place of Kunlun. You have to be careful."


    Thinking for a moment, Zhong Xun whispered to Lin Yin.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin nodded and said. "You talk about you."


    With that, Lin Yin walked out of the other courtyard. Now he was sure that Zhong Xun didn''t have any malice. Staying would only disturb their conversation.


    As for the immortal of Xiao family, didn''t he kill the immortal?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that there was a connection between the family and the Kunlun secret place. Now he wants to know something about the Kunlun secret place. He killed Qingxuan in the abyss of heaven. Now the Kunlun secret place should be noisy.


    Lin Yin shook his head and left the other yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in Kunlun mountain.


    The magic card in the second row of the hall of the Xiao family explodes. The strong people in the Xiao family''s spirit will leave a trace of spirit on it. Now it represents the second strongest fighting power of the Xiao family. Xiao Hu''s magic card is broken.


    "How could it be that old tiger Xiao died outside?"


    The disciples of the Xiao family who are guarding in the hall are a little lost and can''t believe it.


    Although Xiao Hu is overbearing, he is also the second strongest man in the Xiao family. Now that Xiao Hu is dead, we must inform our ancestors of such a big matter.Thinking of this, the disciples of the Xiao family rushed to the place where the master was.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "Shut up."


    A light drink came, and a young man walked with great strides. He had a noble air in his body, and he cheered with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Mao is impetuous and impetuous, what kind of system is it?"


    "Master Xuan!"


    Xiao family son face squeeze out a smile that is uglier than cry, way. "Xiao Hu is dead!"


    "What?"


    Xiao Xuan didn''t react for a moment.


    "The ancestor of Xiao Hu only came out of Kunlun yesterday. Today his magic card is broken!" Xiao''s children said in a loud voice.


    "No, I have to inform my father."


    At this time, Xiao Xuan couldn''t control his body any more, and his body disappeared in a flash.


    "Xiao Xuan, come here in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    A man who looked like Xiao Xuan saw Xiao Xuan coming and asked in a low voice.


    "Father, uncle tiger is dead!"


    Xiao Xuan said eagerly.


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said in a low voice to the shadow behind him, "go and find out who''s going out of those three families."


    "Yes."


    There was an answer in the shadow, and there was no more movement.


    "My father suspected that it was the other families who attacked uncle Hu?"


    Xiao Xuan asked, frowning.


    "The common people are not Xiao Hu''s opponents." Xiao Zhen shook his head and said faintly.


    "Don''t they care about my ancestors?" Xiao Xuan gritted his teeth and said that Xiao Hu''s death was also a huge loss to their Xiao family.


    "The three of them have long been dissatisfied with the fact that our Xiao family is the only one and enjoys more resources. And now our ancestors are about to come out of Kunlun. They can''t help but attack Xiao Hu normally." Xiao Zhen light said. "But since they dare to fight, they will bear the consequences of fighting against our Xiao family."


    "Ah Zhong, you let Yu de Shan do it and kill each of the three families in a holy land."

 Chapter 993

    "Yes, sir!"


    Has been standing on one side, as if there is no sense of an old man nodded, respectfully back down.


    Xiao Xuan knew that the old man was his father''s true confidant and didn''t dare to be disrespectful to him. After ah Zhong went out, Xiao Xuan said in a low voice:


    "father, if you kill three families, they may retaliate. Should we take precautions?"


    "No


    Xiao Zhen said calmly. "Lao Zu has heard from the secret place of Kunlun that the secret place of Kunlun has changed greatly. He will come out of the secret place and return to his family. I think the three families have the courage to fight against our Xiao family. Only then can we have the reason to fight against them. Kunlun Mountains are too small. Only our Xiao family is enough!"


    Xiao Zhen has a wild vision in his eyes. The Kunlun Mountains are only so big. In addition to the four of them, there are still some small families to survive. However, the Kunlun Mountains are only so big, and there are only so many resources. With the coexistence of the four families, their big families will decline step by step.


    "Father, can we not fight against the Ji family at that time? Isn''t the Ji family always making friends with the Xiao family?" Xiao Xuan said with a trace of anxiety on his face.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Xiao Zhen looked at Xiao Xuan discontentedly and said coldly, "if you can''t see through the beauty, I think the Xiao family should consider changing their heirs."


    "It''s just Ji Yanran. You are so haunted. If you can inherit the Xiao family, what kind of beauty can''t you get? Will you care about a Ji Yanran


    Xiao Xuan stood aside, his back was wet with cold sweat. He knew that his father could absolutely abolish his position as the successor of the Xiao family, and his two younger brothers were not much less gifted than him. If he got the help of the successor''s resources, who could promote the spirit faster, or it was unknown.


    "My father taught me!"


    Xiao Xuan stood on one side and shook his head in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Langya Mountain.


    The ancestral land of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin is sitting in her own yard with some nervous Shen Xi sisters standing beside her.


    During this period of time, Zhang Qimo''s accomplishments under his guidance and the accumulation of resources have also been promoted to the realm of Di bang, and now he is closing the door to stabilize the realm.


    Zhang Qimo doesn''t cultivate step by step. He can''t control his power. Now he will crush the bowl after eating. Lao Taijun is training Zhang Qimo.


    Now the situation of the Lin family has basically stabilized, and Lao Taijun has also been promoted to the top of the tianbang. She is too old to make a breakthrough in a period of time. Now her biggest interest is to teach Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo also works hard to cultivate herself. Now she also understands Lin Yin''s strength. She doesn''t want to look old after many years, but Lin Yin seems to be the same as now.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and looked at the two sisters in front of him. "Decided?"


    Shen Meng is a little restless. Although Lin Yin is not a few years older than her, he always looks like a stern elder in front of her.


    However, Shen Xi was not afraid of Lin Yin at all. After this time, she was even more afraid.


    "Master, my sister and I decided to go to see my mother with my cousin. I want to ask her why she abandoned us and went to the mountains."


    The little girl''s face was a little gloomy. She didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "Well, you can go as you like."


    Lin Yin nodded and said that although he was also interested in the families in Kunlun, his life is very good now. If the people of Xiao family don''t come out to trouble him, it''s OK. If they dare to come, he doesn''t mind going to Kunlun.


    "It is..."


    Shen Meng said with a trace of embarrassment on her face. "My cousin wants you to come with us to Kunlun, otherwise the Xiao family will get into trouble."


    "Master..."


    Shen Qian also looks at Lin Yin pitifully. During this time, Shen Qian also learns to act like a coqueter.


    Lin Yin accurately caught a glimmer of hope from the two people''s seriousness. He sighed in his heart that the two sisters had depended on each other since childhood, and now they may have regarded him as their last dependence.


    And perhaps the mother''s absence is also a thorn in their hearts.


    "Well, that''s the first thing I do for the apprentice." Lin Yin sighs in the heart, then light way. "Let''s go together. I''ll see who dares to provoke my apprentice. Even if you want to bring your mother out, no one can stop you."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is nearly the end of the new year. Lin Yin plans to go directly to Kunlun and spend a month in Kunlun to solve the family relationship of the two sisters. At that time, he will have enough time to go back to Langya for a new year.


    This time he went to Kunlun, in addition to Shen Meng''s two sisters, he also took Pei Qingyi and Qian Kuan''s father. Dongdan and others were left by him to guard Langya.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s forces have entered a stage of rapid development. All his people realize how powerful Lin Yin''s opponents are. Just like in the battle of Langya Mountain three months ago, they didn''t even have the strength to intervene.Now each of them has resources, and they are all engaged in hard work.


    "Yinshao, our big families are not fuel-efficient lamps. Don''t be impulsive after you go there." When he set out again, Zhong Xun thought it over and over again and explained it to Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is powerful, and the four of them have never looked up to the outside world. Maybe there will be conflicts, and it will be difficult to deal with them at that time.


    Although Lin Yin is powerful, all of his families are strong and not weak. He invited Lin Yin to fight against the Xiao family. If there is a large-scale conflict, it would be bad.


    "If they don''t provoke me, I won''t trouble them."


    Lin Yin smiles faintly. There are few people who can do anything about him. Zhong Xun''s family strength is not even third rate in Kunlun. Even if the people behind him are strong, their strength is limited. How can they do anything about him.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of preparation, Lin Yin and his party officially set out for Kunlun.


    This is Lin Yin''s second visit to the Kunlun Mountains. The last time he came here in a hurry, he just wanted to enter the secret place of Kunlun, but he didn''t appreciate the majestic Kunlun.


    This time, he had a good attitude. He walked along with Zhong Xun and others, enjoying the great rivers and mountains.


    After a day''s walking in the Kunlun Mountains, they arrived at the seclusion place of Zhong Xun''s family. If it wasn''t for Zhong Xun to lead the way, even Lin Yin''s feet, if they wanted to find this refuge, they would not have been able to find it in ten days and a half months.


    When Gu Yuan entered the seclusion, he quickly took Lei Lao out of the team. He was extremely afraid of Lin Yin and didn''t want to stay with him for a moment.


    When Zhong Xun takes Lin Yin and others into the territory of the Zhong family, he instantly feels that there is something wrong with the internal atmosphere of the Zhong family.

 Chapter 994

    At this time, the atmosphere in the ancestral area of the Zhong family was dignified, and the ordinary people were OK, but the high-level people were all in a sad mood.


    Seeing Zhong Xun bringing Lin Yin over, some people just nodded slightly, and even some people showed their hidden malice to Lin Yin and others.


    "It''s interesting."


    Lin Yin nodded, thought that this kind of isolated life is very comfortable, did not expect to be so, full of intrigue.


    But Qian and Pei frowned. After a while, they met three powerful men in the divine realm. This may be just the tip of the iceberg, from which we can see the details of these families.


    Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth here is stronger than that of Langya Mountain.


    In fact, the two people misunderstood. At this time, it was also because there was a big event in the Zhong family, and those who were strong in seclusion were in a hurry.


    Zhong Xun walked in front, his brow locked.


    Seeing a middle-aged man not far away, his eyes brightened, he trotted all the way and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man is Zhong Lixuan, Zhong Xun''s father. Although Zhong Lixuan is not the owner of the Zhong family, he is also the number one person next to the owner of the Zhong family. His cultivation is also the later stage of the divine realm. He is only a little short of breaking through to the peak of the divine realm.


    Zhong Lixuan smiles slightly and bows to Lin Yin.


    "This is Mr. Lin. my ancestors are invited."


    "What can Lao Zu do for Lin Yin?" Zhong Xun Leng for a while, although he informed his father that Lin Yin would come, but he didn''t know what happened to Lin Yin.


    "How can I know what Lao Zu thinks?" Zhong Lixuan shook his head and said in a low voice, "but the ancestors of the ancient family and the Ji family are also here. They should not be malicious to Mr. Lin."


    Zhong xunling is in the same place. The ancestors of the three families are all Banxian who have lived for nearly 200 years. They have been closed all the year round. Now they have to go out one after another, and they want to see Lin Yin.


    Although he also knows that Lin Yin''s strength is strong, but not strong enough to need three ancestors to meet together.


    "Well, I''ll see you. You talk first."


    Lin Yin nodded and walked directly towards the inner house.


    Zhong Lixuan looked at Shen Meng and sighed: "I''m your mother''s brother. You can call my uncle and come with me to see your mother. Maybe this time I want to see her for the last time."


    "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    Shen Meng''s heart is a tight, nervous way.


    Unlike Shen Xi, she never met her mother after she was sensible. In her heart, although her family was not very rich before, her mother was a very gentle person and was very kind to her. She just didn''t know why she left without saying goodbye.


    Shen Qian also looks at Zhong Lixuan with tight eyes.


    "My aunt was already seriously ill when I went down the mountain. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s serious illness, I don''t think those stubborn family members would allow me to take you back."


    Zhong Xun said in a low voice.


    "Take me to see her."


    With tears in her eyes, Shen Meng whispered.


    "Zhong Xun, take them over and I''ll settle them down." Zhong Lixuan nodded.


    "Good!"


    Zhong Xun leads the two sisters into the inner house.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yanran is very upset recently.


    Although in many people''s eyes, she was born in the Ji family and was the granddaughter of the ancestors of the Ji family. She was born noble, grew up pure and beautiful, and even had a first-class cultivation talent. At the age of 20, she was already in the late stage of the tianbang, and she was confident that she would step into the tianbang before the age of 25, and into the divine realm at the age of 40.


    He was also honored as a goddess by the young generation of many refuge families in Kunlun.


    But the goddess also has her troubles.


    "Yi Ren, do you know? My grandfather, without my permission, helped me choose a fiance, and that fiance was an outsider. He just informed me that the fiance had come to Kunlun and asked me to meet him and decide the marriage. Isn''t that a joke? I don''t even know who the other party is or what it looks like. "


    Ji Yanran sitting at the table, holding a small fan, looking at her close friend, a burst of complaints.


    Even when she is angry, she is also very beautiful, with every twinkle and smile. In terms of appearance, she even surpasses the limeng fairy in Kunlun.


    "Coming from a big family, marriage will not be decided by yourself unless you can find a man who can make your grandfather change his mind."


    Gu Yi person light says.


    She was also born in an ancient family, and it is estimated that she could not escape the fate of forcing her to get married.


    She is a girl in a white dress with a ball on her head. She is sitting cross legged on a chair with bare feet and eating. Although she is not as good-looking as Ji Yanran, she is also a beauty full of heroism.


    "I don''t want to listen to those big truths. Anyway, I don''t want to marry someone I don''t know. What my grandfather said is that he doesn''t want to exchange me for resources. If you give me time, I may not be able to be promoted to the immortal state."Ji Yanran dissatisfied said.


    "First of all, which family is the one who married? What is called? What kind of capital is there to marry you? "


    The Guyi straightened out and asked.


    She is really curious. Xiao Xuan of the Xiao family pursues Ji Yanran, but the people of the Ji family don''t let go. They even want to send Ji Yanran to Kunlun to practice. Who is it that can make the people of the Ji family change their mind.


    Is there any talent outside that can make them move?


    "I don''t know who it is, but it seems that it is the genius of Langya Lin family." Ji Yanran waved a little pink fist and hummed. "If I see him, I have to beat him up."


    "Langya Lin family?"


    The Guyi people frown. They have heard of the name of the Lin family in Langya. Although one of the six great families in the outside world has good strength, it is nothing in their eyes. Does the Lin family have a genius that makes half step immortal''s ancestors move? They want to take it back to their own use and cultivate a strong man like Yu Deshan?


    "But if Xiao Xuan knew about it, that person''s fate might not be very good!" The Guyi shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Lin Yin met the Zhong family and turned a blind eye to him. It seemed that they had told him.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care. His divine sense had already noticed that there were three half step immortals in the inner house. He wanted to see what they were doing.


    Lin Yin stepped into a secluded courtyard in the innermost part of the Zhong family.


    In the courtyard sat three old men with white hair and a middle-aged man.


    The three old men are all in the realm of immortality, and the middle-aged man also has the highest cultivation in the realm of immortality.


    Lin Yin looked at the three and said calmly:


    "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 995

    The three elders were not angry, but the middle-aged man standing beside them showed an unhappy look on his face. The middle-aged man is Zhong Liwen, the head of the Zhong family of this generation. Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t show much respect to the three ancestors, he yelled angrily:


    "boy, pay attention to your attitude."


    "Shut up."


    Standing in the middle of the three, the ancestor of the Zhong family yelled angrily, looked at Lin Yin with a smile, and said with a smile: "it''s true that the hero is a teenager. I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoyou had such strength at a young age."


    The ancestors of the Ji family and the ancient family nodded and laughed, especially the ancestors of the Ji family. They were very happy for their decision.


    Although they were informed that the outsider who killed Xiao Hu was a young man in his twenties, they didn''t expect that Lin Yin was so young that he had the strength no less than them. Even in Kunlun, he was a first-class genius.


    "You don''t have to say too much. What do you want to see me about?" Lin Yin is not salty, and nods to the three.


    The three ancestors also changed a little. Originally, they only wanted to see Lin Yin, a rising star from the outside world, to see if they could help the three families. After all, the Xiao family was reckless during this period of time.


    Just yesterday, the three powerful men in the seclusion of their three families died inexplicably. Although there is no evidence, according to the current situation, it should be the people of the Xiao family.


    But now looking at Lin Yin''s attitude, it seems that he is not very interested in them.


    "Xiaoyou, if you kill the people of the Xiao family, the Xiao family will not let you go. Only by cooperating with us can we resist the Xiao family."


    The father of Ji family has a dignified face.


    "Xiaoyou may not know that the ancestor of the Xiao family is a real immortal. He will come out of Kunlun in a few days. Even with Xiaoyou''s cultivation, it will be hard to resist."


    The ancestors of the ancient family also spoke at the right time.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin''s expression is indifferent, and he says. "When you live in seclusion in Kunlun, are you still connected with the secret place of Kunlun?"


    With a wry smile, the ancestor of the Zhong family said, "our three families have long lost the way to contact Kunlun secret land. Our three ancestors once entered Kunlun secret land, but now they can''t contact it. However, the Xiao family is still connected with Kunlun secret land. Although the four of us are the masters of this blessed land, in fact, the strongest one is the Xiao family, which needs to be improved If we want the three of us to resist together, the Xiaos dare not go too far. "


    Lin Yin nodded, but he didn''t expect that there was anyone outside who could contact the secret place directly. If he didn''t kill the Xiao family, he wanted to get some information about the secret place.


    "Little friend, you can consider one or two." Ji''s father said with a smile. "As long as Xiaoyou is willing to make an alliance with us, I am willing to marry my own granddaughter to Xiaoyou and let us get closer."


    "My granddaughter is no inferior to the fairies in Kunlun."


    "If you have time, you may as well go to my Ji''s house."


    Ji''s grandfather has a smile on his face. He is very confident about his granddaughter''s appearance. He believes that as long as Lin Yin sees his granddaughter''s appearance, he will definitely be moved.


    "No, I''m married."


    Lin Yin shook his head, light way.


    "No harm."


    Ji''s father said with a smile. "A man is a man, who is not three wives and four concubines."


    The ancestors of the ancient family and the Zhong family scold the chicken thief secretly. If they can win over Lin Yin, it will be of great benefit to any family. Moreover, Lin Yin is so young that he may not be promoted to the real immortal realm in the future.


    "In fact, my granddaughter is also good." The ancient ancestor touched his nose.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family gave a cold hum and said. "It''s in the Zhong family. There are many good girls in my Zhong family. You might as well think about it."


    Zhong Liwen was stunned. He thought Lin Yin was an ordinary person in the outside world. He didn''t feel the breath of a practitioner in Lin Yin. Now it seems that Lin Yin is not as simple as he imagined.


    "No need."


    Lin Yin was indifferent and didn''t care about what they said. "I''ll stay at the Zhong''s these days. If the Xiao''s come to trouble, I''ll go on."


    "Let''s stay at the Zhong''s first."


    The ancestor of the Zhong family nodded and said to Zhong Liwen, who was standing beside him, "Li Wen, take Lin Xiaoyou out."


    "yes, Mr. Lin, please."


    Zhong Liwen didn''t dare to be arrogant any more and said respectfully to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded and left with Zhong Liwen.


    When Lin Yin left, the father of the Zhong family looked at the other two and asked, "what do you think of this son?"


    "It''s very strong." The ancestor of the Ji family nodded. "We can only win over, not fight against each other."


    "Not bad."


    The ancient ancestor also nodded and said. "This son is no less powerful than the three of us when he was young. He can only win over Lin Yin, and with the temperament of the Xiao family, he is bound to retaliate against Lin Yin. At that time, the three of us will come forward to protect Lin Yin. Even if the old ancestor of the Xiao family comes out of Kunlun, and we four half step immortals join hands, we may not be afraid of him."¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhong Xun leads Shen Xi to the small yard where their mother lives.


    Before a few people came to the yard, a group of young girls gathered around.


    This group of young girls each dress gorgeous, bearing extraordinary.


    "Zhong Xun, did you find those two wild seeds?"


    The speaker was a tall, handsome young man with an overbearing look between his eyebrows.


    "Because you two wild species, our Zhong family has lost so many resources. You dare to show up here and get out of Kunlun. This is not the place you can come to."


    "Yuan Wen, don''t go too far!" Zhong Xun angrily drinks that Yuan Wen is a genius recruited by the owner of the family. Because of his aunt''s business, they have a tense relationship with the owner of the family. However, he did not expect that Yuan Wen would dare to insult him in broad daylight.


    Although Yuan Wen is not a member of the four, he is also a famous genius of the younger generation in Kunlun. At a young age, he is already the top martial artist in tianbang. Among the people he brings, less than half of them are from the Zhong family, and the others are from other families who depend on the four. These young men and women look at Shen Xi and their eyes are full of banter.


    Shen Qian''s two sisters also look angry, but this is the Zhong family, and Lin Yin is not around, they have nothing to do.


    "What if it''s too much?"


    Yuan Wen gave a cool smile and said coldly. "Go and teach them a lesson. I''ll be responsible for what happens."

 Chapter 996

    "Brother Cheng, it''s up to us."


    A group of young boys and girls are staring at Shen Xi sister unkindly, while Zhong Xun protects Shen Xi sister behind, but still looks nervous.


    She is not afraid of these young boys and girls, but there are two people who are equal to him. She is afraid that if there is a fight, he will not care about Shen Qian and her sisters. If Shen Qian and her sisters are injured, he is afraid that Lin Yin will get angry and attack them.


    Other people have never seen Lin Yin do it. Only he knows that Lin Yin is powerful. It may be something that our ancestors can''t do to suppress Xiao Hu.


    "Yuan Wen, you can''t bear the responsibility if you make any more mischief."


    Zhong Xun said coldly.


    "You''re a sidekick? What can I not afford to offend? "


    Yuan Wen gave a cold smile.


    The Zhong family has been inherited for hundreds of years. Naturally, it is impossible to have only one lineage and many branches. Zhong Xun''s lineage is just a strong branch of the Zhong family, but he is the person valued by the master of the Zhong family.


    The master of the family has long been unhappy with Zhong Xun. If he comes forward to teach Zhong Xun and the two little wild animals a lesson, he may be rewarded by the master of the family.


    In addition, although the yuan family from which he was born was not as good as the four families in Kunlun, his father was also a real strong man in the divine realm. In the Zhong family, he was commensurate with Zhong Cheng, the son of the family leader, and other brothers, and his status was no lower than that of Zhong Xun.


    "Do it!"


    Yuan Wen sneered.


    The youth behind him walked out of six or seven and surrounded them.


    "You hide behind me."


    Zhong Xun was relieved. Although there were seven people standing out, only one of them reached the realm of tianbang. He was confident that he could deal with it.


    "Bang!"


    A young man who rushed up was directly slapped by Zhong Xun.


    Other people see tacit understanding toward the clock smoked around the past, separated a person toward sister Shen Xi.


    "Be careful."


    Zhong Xun wanted to rescue him separately, but he was surrounded by five people and couldn''t get away at all.


    "Don''t you come here!"


    Shen Xi stares at the youth who pours at them and yells.


    "Little girl, the film is really good, but it offends brother Wen!"


    With a grim smile on his face, the young man pounced on Shen Meng. As for Shen Xi, a 12-year-old girl, he didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Pa!"


    The young man''s body was beaten back by Shen Xi.


    The young man''s face was full of disbelief. He was defeated by a 12-year-old girl. Although he was not on guard, he was a warrior.


    "Liu pangzi, you didn''t eat?"


    The others burst out laughing.


    "Shut up."


    Fat man Liu yelled angrily and slapped her in the face.


    Bang!


    Liu pangzi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out, directly inlaid into the wall.


    A group of young boys and girls headed by Yuan Wen stood in the same place, looking at the figure that suddenly appeared beside Shen Qian.


    "Master."


    Shen Xi looked at the figure beside her and exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhong Xun looks at Lin Yin''s figure and sighs. Now he only wants Lin Yin to look at her face and not kill her.


    Lin Yin looked at these people coldly, his face was calm, and he said faintly:


    "come here, kneel down and apologize to them. Fifty times, I can bypass you and the family behind you."


    "What?"


    Many boys and girls think they have heard wrong.


    They are all legitimate members of the Kunlun families. Although their strength may not be as strong as that of the four families, there are also those who are on the top of the list. Moreover, they are all legitimate members of the family, and some of them are collateral members of the Zhong family. When would anyone dare to talk to them like this and force them to kneel down?


    Even the boys and girls who didn''t speak before frowned slightly. They didn''t do anything, but now the young man counted them in.


    "Are you the Hick from the outside?" Although Yuan Wen was stunned for a moment, he soon calmed down.


    "This is the Zhong family. You may have some strength, but this is not the place for you to come here. Let''s kneel down. What are you? How dare you... "


    Before he finished his words, Lin Yin appeared beside him in a flash.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Fifty big mouths in the air pulled out. Lin Yin''s strength was so strong. Even if he only used one percent or even one thousand percent of his strength this time, Yuan Wen was just a warrior. How could he stop the mouth of his immortal body?


    In front of ten slaps, Yuan Wen was still shouting wildly.


    But after ten slaps, he began to bear the pain, began to beg for mercy, but Lin Yin still did not stop.20¡¢ Thirty or forty slaps


    No matter how Yuan Wen begged for mercy, Lin Yin was still as good as he could, and he slapped him out.


    "PATA!"


    After the fight, Yuan Wen directly like a lump of mud in general, paralyzed in the ground. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head. Almost all of his teeth were knocked off by Lin Yin, and his cheek bones were deformed. He was shivering and could not speak at all.


    There was silence.


    No matter who did or did not do it, they were all shocked. They looked at Lin Yin with incredible eyes. This is the Zhong family, and Yuan Wen is the key person of the Zhong family. How dare this stranger do it?


    Only Zhong Xun''s eyes were calm and sighed. Lin Yin was the one who killed Xiao Hu, not to mention these people.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know who he is? You''ve caused a terrible disaster


    A girl who had been standing beside Yuan Wen screamed at Lin Yin.


    "One more word and I''ll make you the same as them."


    Lin Yin''s tone was flat. "Now do you smoke by yourself or do I help you?"


    People''s faces suddenly changed. They didn''t know what to do.


    A beautiful looking woman stood up and frowned and said, "this elder, I''m a member of the ancient family. We didn''t take part in what happened just now. Could you let us go?"


    "I said fifty slaps per person, and then I can go!"


    Lin Yin light way.


    Although a small number of people didn''t do it, they also stood aside and looked like watching a good play, which was not worthy of sympathy.


    "Yuan Wen''s father is a strong man in the middle of the divine realm, and he dotes on his son very much. If you beat him like this, you can''t wait to die. Even if you are familiar with the people of the Zhong family, but if you beat Yuan Wen like this, the Zhong family can''t protect you."


    Another young man said coldly.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of the strongmen of the Zhong family. He has seen a strongman of the Zhong family''s divine realm plunder, so he has no fear.


    As soon as Lin Yin''s fingers were flicked, the young man was hit by a heavy hammer, and his body flew straight out. Like Liu pangzi, his body was inlaid on the wall, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Yin scanned the crowd and said coldly:


    "why do I need someone else to protect me?"

 Chapter 997

    "Boy, stop it!"


    Toward this side of the rapid plunder of the zhongjiashenjingwu people, a big drink, suddenly protect in front of the group of young people, coldly looking at Lin Yin.


    He glanced around and found two people inlaid on the wall and Yuan Wen, who was very sad. His face changed greatly. "Boy, how dare you beat them like this? You didn''t pay attention to our Zhong family."


    "Uncle Chen!"


    Zhong Xun shouts in a hurry that the man who came here is also a master in the middle of the divine realm. He is a worshipper who has made friends with his father. She doesn''t want Uncle Chen to be crushed to death by Lin Yin.


    "Xiaoxun?"


    Chen Shu frowned. He just focused on Lin Yin and the beaten youths. Now he found Zhong Xun standing beside Lin Yin and frowned. He had a good relationship with Zhong Lixuan, but as a sacrifice of the Zhong family, he saw this kind of thing. If he didn''t care, he couldn''t say it.


    "It happened in your Zhong family. Don''t you care?"


    Cried a young man.


    They are not afraid of the presence of strong people.


    "Shut up


    A figure came quickly from the inner courtyard. It was Zhong Liwen. When he sent Lin Yin out just now, Lin Yin''s figure suddenly disappeared. He followed quickly, but he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my dereliction of duty. I will give you a reasonable explanation for this. Please forgive me."


    Zhong Liwen wiped the cold sweat way that does not exist on the forehead.


    "Well, you have to give me an account of this!"


    Lin Yin light way.


    The people nearby were stunned, especially the staff inside the Zhong family.


    Zhong Liwen, as the head of the family, is famous for his unswerving manner. He is extremely strict with the younger generation and protects their weaknesses. Now this man has beaten the head of the family. But now Zhong Liwen is laughing at the young man in front of him, even with a little bit of respect in his tone?


    These boys and girls are worried, and they know that this time they may be on the iron plate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhong Liwen looks at these young boys and girls and asks coldly.


    For many years, men and women were scared to death.


    even Yuan Wen did not dare to hum. He covered his mouth with pain. Gu''s back bit his teeth and said, "yuan Wengang just offended the two women, so he was taught a lesson by this gentleman."


    "What?"


    When Zhong Li left wendun, his face changed greatly. Lin Yin was a powerful man who didn''t dare to offend. Now he was offended by these young people. His eyes were like wolves, and he wanted to strip Yuan Wen and others of their lives.


    Yuan Wen was shocked by Zhong Liwen, and his whole body trembled.


    "Today, if you don''t ask Mr. Lin to forgive you, let your parents come to plead guilty in person."


    Zhong Liwen looked at the crowd and said coldly.


    If he offended other people, he would protect himself, but it was Lin Yin who was offended by Yuan Wen.


    Although Zhong Liwen knows that Yuan Wen''s trouble with Shen Qian''s sisters is also due to his attitude, Lin Yin is so strong that he can''t offend Lin Yin because of Yuan Wen.


    "Yinshao, forget it!"


    Shen Meng bit his teeth and said.


    After all, this is her mother''s family, and he doesn''t want to make trouble in her family.


    There is Shen Meng speak, Lin Yincai light way.


    "That''s all."


    Having said that, without looking at Yuan Wen and others, she took sister Shen Qian to the far yard.


    When Lin Yin and Lin Yin have walked out of a certain distance, Zhong Xun reacts and bows to Zhong Liwen.


    "Master, who is that?"


    Chen Shuwen stood beside Zhong Liwen and asked in a low voice.


    "for a person we can''t afford to offend, inform the family not to provoke sister Shen Xi." Zhong Liwen sighed and turned to look at many young men and women. "You are lucky this time. Remember that this person is not the one you can offend. Let''s be more clear in the future."


    With that, Zhong Liwen turned and left.


    "That''s it?"


    One of the family members hesitated.


    Yuan Wen didn''t say a word. He seemed to be unwilling.


    The girl of the ancient family took a look at the crowd and said coldly, "what if not? I don''t see that the master of the Zhong family is very careful in the face of this man. Yuan Wen, I advise you to let your father come to the door and apologize in person. Don''t think about revenge any more. We can''t afford to provoke this man. "


    They are also some backstage people, but they can''t provoke a person who makes the master of the Zhong family soft.


    Yuan Wen''s eyes flickered and finally bowed his head.


    "I listen to sister Gu."


    Looking at the direction of Lin Yin and others'' disappearance, the girl with the surname of Gu shook her head with a trace of curiosity in her eyes: "it seems that I''m going to ask my elder sister. When will there be people who will make the Zhong family bow down in the common customs?"


    ¡­¡­The story of Yuan Wen and others is just a small episode.


    Zhong Xun with a few people, finally came to Shen Qian sister mother''s yard.


    Compared with other buildings of the Zhong family, Shen Qian''s mother''s yard is just a small and unimportant yard. Four people push the door and go in. A middle-aged woman is stunned. She sees Zhong Xun bowing and says, "Miss Xun."


    "Aunt Xu, go down first."


    Zhong Xun nodded slightly.


    "Yes


    Aunt Xu didn''t say much. She turned around and walked out of the yard and took the door with her.


    When several people came into the house, they saw a woman in her thirties lying on the bed. Her face was pale, and her appearance was similar to that of Shen Xi and Shen Meng.


    "Ma!"


    When Shen Meng saw the woman, she rushed up and shed tears. When he was a child, his mother was very good to him. Until her mother didn''t hear from her, she couldn''t hate her.


    Shen Qian is holding Lin Yin''s hand, some at a loss.


    "Go and see your mother."


    Lin Yinsong takes Shen Xi''s hand and whispers.


    Shen Qian went to the bed, her eyes also appeared a trace of tears, but she didn''t react as much as Shen Meng.


    "How could she be so hurt?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhong Xun and asked in a low voice.


    "My aunt was injured more than ten years ago. My father has been suppressing the injury for him, but now he has accumulated a lot of experience. Now it breaks out, and my father is helpless."


    Zhong Xun shook his head. "That''s why my father asked me to take my cousins back. One is to see my aunt for the last time, and the other is to take better care of them."


    "Your aunt''s strength is good. Why did she hurt so much?"


    Lin Yin frowned, Shen Qian''s mother also has the strength on the list, but now her life is on the line.


    "It was the Xiao family that hurt them."


    After a moment of silence, Zhong Xun said.


    "Xiao family!"


    Lin Yin frowned. He didn''t expect that everything was related to the Xiao family. It seems that this trip to Kunlun is destined to be related to Kunlun.

 Chapter 998

    With Zhong Xun''s coming, Lin Yin probably knows what happened. It turns out that Shen Xi''s mother was also a famous beauty in Kunlun when she was young. When she grew up, she was taken in by a direct member of the Xiao family, and the two families made an engagement.


    Unwilling to do so, Shen Qian''s mother quietly fled Kunlun and even fell in love with ordinary people outside, giving birth to Shen Qian''s sisters.


    The Xiao family is also angry with the Zhong family because of this. The Zhong family has no choice but to compensate the Xiao family for a lot of resources. The Zhong family can''t find Shen Xi''s mother, so they can only vent their anger on Zhong Xun.


    Therefore, some people in Zhong Xun''s heart also have no good feelings for Shen Qian''s mother.


    Originally, the Zhong family planned to do it, but they didn''t expect that when the Xiao family went out, they met Shen Qian''s mother, who had already married and had children. Shen Qian''s mother knew the strength of the Xiao family and had to go back to Kunlun in order not to hurt her family. However, on the way back, they were chased by the Xiao family. If Zhong Lixuan hadn''t arrived, Shen Qian''s mother would not even have a chance to return to the ancestral land of the Zhong family yes.


    At that time, Zhong Lixuan had just been promoted to the divine realm. Because of Zhong Lixuan''s hard work, the Zhong family came forward to protect Shen Qian''s mother, only stipulating that Shen Qian''s mother could not leave the ancestral land of the Zhong family for life.


    On the way back, Shen Qian''s mother was also seriously injured by the Xiao family. Her foundation was damaged. Her strength not only didn''t improve, but even regressed to a small level. She also had to use herbs to recuperate her body all the time. Now it''s hard to come back and burst out.


    "Master, can you save my mother?"


    At this time, Shen Xi ran out and looked at Lin Yin pitifully. In her eyes, Lin Yin was omnipotent.


    "Shen Xi, don''t embarrass Mr. Lin."


    Zhong Xun said in a low voice. After the outbreak of his aunt''s illness, his father also invited a famous doctor from Kunlun, but he could only give her life with ginseng of a hundred years. Now it''s estimated that the immortal can''t be saved. Although Lin Yin is powerful, he''s not a doctor. How can he cure her.


    "Master can do it."


    Shen said aloud.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yin nodded and said. "I can cure your mother."


    Lin Yin turns and walks to the bed where Shen Xi''s mother is lying. He takes out a quail egg sized and blood red fruit from his arms. He places all the fruit in the Lin family. This fruit is one of the best. It''s called red blood fruit. It has a strong healing effect. Any Warrior under the immortal can be saved as long as he has a breath Come back, even if the strong man in fairyland is injured, he can stabilize the injury, which is a rare healing effect.


    Shen Qian''s mother''s injury is serious, but it''s nothing to have red blood fruit.


    Lin Yin puts the red blood fruit into Shen Qian''s mother''s mouth, puts two fingers on Shen Qian''s mother''s arm, and a trace of pure Zhenyuan rushes into her body to help Shen Qian''s mother refine the red blood fruit.


    Shen Qian''s mother''s face became ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, Lin Yin took back his finger and said with a smile, "well, it''s all right. In a few hours, your mother will wake up."


    "This..."


    Zhong Xun''s face was full of horror. His father spent a lot of money to find a lot of valuable medicinal materials, but he couldn''t cure his aunt''s internal injuries. But now Lin Yin didn''t know what to give her, and her internal injuries would be cured.


    Shen Qian and Shen Meng have no doubt about Lin Yin''s words. They all look at Lin Yin gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin stayed in the courtyard for a while, and it was almost evening.


    The servants of the Zhong family came to the courtyard and told them to have dinner.


    The dinner is in an old and simple banquet hall of the Zhong family. All the chefs of the Zhong family are national hands invited from the outside world. A little soup and vegetables can also make Kung Fu. On the thumb sized tofu, they carve a Buddha as real as a change.


    It can be seen that the Zhong family is very attentive to the dinner. As soon as Lin Yin and Qian Lao come, they are welcomed in by Zhong Liwen, while Shen Xi and Pei Qingyi follow Zhong Xun to have dinner in the lobby with the Zhong family members.


    The people who can receive the notice are those who have a lot of status in the Zhong family. This dinner is equivalent to admitting the identity of Shen Qian''s sister and trying to introduce Shen Qian''s sister to the Zhong family.


    If Shen Xi had not become Lin Yin''s disciple, even if Zhong Lixuan appeared, it would not have been so easy to be recognized.


    Soon a large crowd gathered in the hall.


    The young men and women in the hall looked at sister Shen Qian, their eyes full of examination, and Lin Yin, who was sitting in the inner hall, was looking with fear.


    The rules of the Zhong family are strict, and even the most favored generation can''t enter the inner hall to have a banquet.


    But now there is a man of the same age sitting in a position that they can''t do, and those in the Zhong family are all strong men in the divine realm, and they have an illusion that these elders in the divine realm have a little formality when facing the young man of the same age.


    "Are they Zhong Liyun''s daughters?"


    "Zhong Liyun has made our Zhong family lose so much. Why do they sit here and eat with us?""Keep your voice down. It''s said that the master of Zhong Liyun''s little daughter has something to do with him. Even the owner of the family is afraid of him."


    Many young and outstanding children from their direct or collateral families are eagerly discussing the Shen Xi sisters and Lin Yin. For many young people, they were born in Kunlun, and Shen Xi sisters are just common evils. How can they eat with them.


    In addition to many young people, there are several young people with extraordinary bearing and a little older.


    They are outstanding, and the people around them look at them with fear. They are the leaders of the Zhong family. One of them is about 30 years old, and his cultivation is the top of the list of heaven, and he is the center of the public.


    "How can that boy be accompanied by a strong man like uncle? Is it because of the old man around him? " Zhong Tai frowned.


    He is a genius of Zhong Ming. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin, who is about the same age as him, is qualified to eat with his parents. The only explanation is that the old man beside Lin Yin is powerful.


    "Oh, that boy is so powerful. He just beat Yuan Wen in the ancestral land of my Zhong family. Did he ever put our Zhong family in his eyes?"


    Zhong Tai''s brother Zhong Bao hummed coldly.


    "Don''t say a few words, brother Ming. Yuan Wen is following you. He is beaten like this. Don''t you ask for justice for him?"


    Zhong Cheng stood aside and looked at the man who didn''t speak. He asked.


    The bell tolls.


    Zhong Liwen''s son is the top child in Kunlun. He is the top genius among the four families and the leader of the younger generation.


    "Keep it down."


    Zhong Ming frowned and said. "It''s said that this man is Shen Xi''s master and has the power of divine realm. My father personally entertained him. Maybe they wanted to attract him. After all, they have such power. If they can use it for the Zhong family, our Zhong family will probably have a powerful offering like Mr. Yu Deshan in a hundred years."

 Chapter 999

    "What?"


    Chung Tai exclaimed. Lin Yin was just the same age as him, and he was born in common. Unexpectedly, he was a strong man in the divine realm.


    "But you can''t just let him do it to Yuan Wen just because of solicitation!"


    Zhong Cheng was silent for a moment, and also said angrily that he had a good relationship with Yuan Wen. He saw Yuan Wen''s tragedy just now, and he didn''t like Lin Yin at all.


    "This is Kunlun, not the outside world. No matter how strong he is, if he is too proud, I have a way to make him unable to get out of Kunlun. Let Yuan Wen go ahead of time. Even if we don''t do it, the Xiao family will not let him go." Zhong Ming squinted, light way.


    The dinner party was in a hurry. There were few people in the hall to speak. They just looked at sister Shen Qian''s eyes, but they couldn''t be friendly. If it wasn''t for the elders who told them that they couldn''t find trouble with sister Shen Qian, someone might have been looking for trouble.


    Lin Yin in the inner hall was not affected. The food of the Zhong family was really good, and it was no inferior to the Lin family''s cooks.


    He was very happy with the meal, but the strong spirits of the Zhong family who sat with him were not very happy and formal.


    After dinner, Lin Yin and others live in the Zhong family.


    The Zhong family owns a small courtyard.


    Zhong Liwen and Zhong Ming sit opposite each other.


    "Ming''er, did you inform the Xiao family?" Zhong Liwen asked.


    At this time, Zhong Liwen''s eyes were full of indifference, which was completely different from the formal appearance in front of Lin Yin during the day.


    "I''ve been informed." Zhong Ming nodded and said. "Just now I have passed the news to Xiao Xuan. Unexpectedly, master Ji wants to marry Ji Yanran to that Lin Yin. Xiao Xuan has been chasing Ji Yanran for so long. I don''t believe Xiao Xuan can bear it."


    "Ha ha, what about being able to bear it? What about being unable to bear it? Even if Xiao Xuan and Lin Yin don''t fight each other, we won''t lose, but the best result is that Lin Yin kills Xiao Xuan, and the Xiao family tries their best to fight Lin Yin! " Zhong Liwen said lightly.


    Zhong Liyun''s position in the outside world is revealed to the Xiao family by his signal. Lin Yin''s strength is too strong, and it is always a trouble. If Shen Qian''s sisters know the truth, they can''t guarantee whether Lin Yin will attack him.


    Lin Yinqiang, the Xiao family is not an opponent, and the crisis of their Zhong family is relieved. Even the immortal lower bound of the Xiao family will only find Lin Yin''s trouble.


    "But that''s the end of the matter. You can''t let Lin Yin find any clues. You must not provoke Lin Yin." Zhong Liwen finally explained.


    "Yes, father."


    Although Zhong Ming promised, what he wanted in his heart was to urge the Xiao family to give Lin Yin a hand. As soon as Zhong Ming''s eyes turned, he immediately had a plan in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I just got up.


    Zhong Liyun takes Shen Xi and her two sisters to the courtyard where Lin Yin lives.


    At this time, Zhong Liyun''s face was ruddy, and he could not see that he was seriously injured and dying.


    "My Lord!"


    See Lin Yin, Zhong Liyun directly want to kneel down, but was a clever force up.


    "You''re welcome, auntie. I''m Shen Xi''s master. These are all my duties."


    Zhong Liyun and Shen Xi''s sisters stayed here for an hour before they left.


    In the afternoon, the bell rang.


    The first genius of the Zhong family, with no pride on his face, was elegant, with a very low attitude and extremely gentle, and said, "Mr. Lin, there is a party among the younger generation of our family this evening. My father came to ask me if you would join us."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin agrees directly. Zhong Ming thinks his malice is well hidden, but he is still too young and his acting skills are not mature enough. Lin Yin wants to see what the Zhong family''s attitude is. If the Zhong family has malice against them, he doesn''t mind giving them some punishment, and then he takes Shen Xi''s family away.


    "In that case, I''ll meet Mr. Lin in the evening."


    Zhong Ming said with a modest smile.


    When he walked out of the courtyard where Lin Yin was, a warrior came out. Zhong Ming said faintly, "go tell Ji Wu that the man who wants to marry Ji Yanran will attend the party in the evening and ask him to bring his elder sister."


    Shenjingwu nodded and turned to leave.


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, you won''t let me down."


    Zhong Ming looked at the courtyard and murmured to himself.


    In the courtyard, Pei Qingyi and Qian Lao stood beside Lin Yin. When Zhong Ming left, Pei Qingyi whispered: "I''m not a hermit. I always feel that the descendants of the Zhong family have some bad intentions."


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin said calmly: "I don''t care about the Zhong family, let alone a junior!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon time flies and it''s evening.


    Zhong Ming comes to pick up on time, accompanied by some descendants of the Zhong family, while Lin Yin takes Pei Qingyi and leaves Qian Lao to protect Shen Xi''s sisters.


    "The wind pavilion was built by the four of us. It has a pleasant scenery. Especially in this season, the snow scenery is unique. At this time of year, the younger generation of our major families gather at the wind Pavilion."Zhong Ming is very talkative and keeps introducing something to Lin Yin all the way.


    Lin Yin was silent, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, the wind Pavilion will arrive.


    At this time, it is dusk. The pavilion is not just a pavilion, but a simple attic. The attic is seven stories high, and the lights are shining in the attic.


    After Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi follow Zhong Ming into the attic, they seem to have come to the ancient times. Some maids in ancient clothes, holding all kinds of drinks, have endless meals, including Kunlun''s specialties and common food.


    Although the four great masters of Kunlun are reclusive, they are not completely out of touch with the outside world. They are all operated by people outside the world, but they are basically near Kunlun.


    All the maids in the attic are very good-looking, and they are class flower class people only in terms of their appearance.


    "That''s what the people of the ancient family like."


    Zhong Ming shook his head slightly with disdain on his face.


    Lin Yin just stood aside. He knew that this was the real face of Zhong Ming. He pretended to be humble in front of him. As the son of the master of the Zhong family, how could he not be proud.


    "Here comes Zhong Dashao!"


    A well-dressed young fat man came out. He was also in his thirties, but his strength was only in the realm of tianbang, and his breath was unstable. At a glance, he knew that he had broken through with pills.


    "Oh, Zhong Da Shao brought two new faces this time!"


    Fat man looks surprised when he sees Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi. They meet some acquaintances in Kunlun every year. Even if they don''t know each other, they have seen one or two sides. However, Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi are totally strangers.


    "Gu fatty, Mr. Lin and Mr. Pei are my guests of the Zhong family. I''m not breaking the rules to bring them here." Zhong Ming said with a smile.


    "No, no!" The fat man said with a smile. "It''s been a long time. Please come in."


    Gucci was called, Gu fat man is not angry, but laughing led a few people toward the upstairs.


    A few people didn''t stay on the lower floors, but went directly to the top floor. The elders of the wind Pavilion seldom come here. It''s a gathering place for the younger generation, and there are not so many rules.


    There are not many people on the top floor. There are only about 20 people. They all hold their own glasses and talk in detail on the top floor. There are basically no people over 30 years old. They are all junior members of various families. Even Lin Yin saw several people who were taught by him in the Zhong family yesterday.


    "He''s coming!"


    Guyuan, as the legitimate family of the ancient family, is naturally qualified to come to the top floor. When he saw Lin Yin, his head shrank and he hid behind a heroic woman.


    "What''s the matter with this evil star?"


    Guyuan whispered.

 Chapter 1000

    There were four or five people on the top floor who saw Lin Yin''s great power yesterday. They also bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at Lin Yin.


    "Guyuan, who are those two people?"


    Seeing Guyuan cowering behind him, a look of surprise flashed on Guyi''s face. His younger brother''s talent was good, and he was also the legitimate member of the ancient family. He was always lawless in Kunlun, and the younger generation didn''t pay attention to him except for a few people.


    Even in the face of Xiao Xuan and Zhong Ming, Gu Yuan would not be like this. Are those two young people powerful figures?


    She immediately thought of what Ji Yanran said to him, Ji family ancestors want Ji Yanran to marry an outside person, is it one of the two young people?


    Thinking of this, Guyi stood up, looked at Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi and said, "who is Lin Yin?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yin looked at the woman in front of him and said calmly.


    "It''s nothing to look like!" The Guyi looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Pei Qingyi stepped forward and cheered.


    Now Lin Yin is the God in his mind. How can he tolerate others to look down upon him.


    "Why do you want to stand for him?"


    Gu Yi looks at Pei Qingyi with disdain. The breath of Pei Qingyi and her strength are no more than Bo Zhong''s, and Pei Qingyi is obviously two years older than her. However, she doesn''t see any strong momentum from Lin Yin. I don''t know why Ji''s ancestors want to marry Yanran to such a person.


    Zhong Ming stood by with a smile on his face and didn''t speak.


    The young generation of these major families clashed with Lin Yin, which was exactly what he wanted to see.


    "Are you the one who wants to marry my sister?"


    Ji Wu, the youngest of the Ji family, just reflected that this young man was the one who was said to marry her sister Ji Yanran, and Guyi made friends with her sister. Just now, he was angry for her sister!


    Ji Wu angrily rushed to Lin Yin. He looked at Lin Yin like a tiger and said, "Lin Yin, I tell you that the only one who can take my sister is brother Xiao Xuan. You are not qualified."


    "Marry your sister?"


    Lin Yin frowned, puzzled.


    Yesterday, he had clearly rejected the father of the Ji family. He didn''t know where these rumors came from.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ji Wu snorted with disdain and said coldly: "the whole Kunlun area doesn''t know that my elder sister and brother Xiao Xuan are childhood sweethearts, and brother Xiao Xuan has been pursuing my elder sister. Now you want to get involved and have to marry my elder sister. Don''t think it''s OK to talk to Laozu. I''m Ji Wu''s first one to agree."


    "What, this man wants to marry Ji Yanran!"


    The news was like a bomb on the lake, which surprised everyone.


    At least two-thirds of the men on the top floor of the attic are glaring at Lin Yin. Ji Yanran is a girl in the hearts of countless young scholars in Kunlun, but because of Xiao Xuan''s pursuit, these people can only flinch, but they also think that only Xiao Xuan''s identity can be worthy of Ji Yanran.


    But now a young man who doesn''t know the details wants to cut off his beard, and it seems to have been recognized by the ancestors of the Ji family.


    "If Xiao xuanruo gets the news, he must be very angry."


    "Tut Tut, Xiao Xuan will come over later. There will be a good play then."


    All the people talked like a tide and looked at Lin Yin with gloating eyes.


    Only Guyuan scoffs at the comments of people around him. These people don''t know Lin Yin''s fierce power. Even Xiao Hu is killed by Lin Yin, not to mention Xiao Xuan.


    "Lin Yin..."


    What else did Guyuan want to say? Guyuan quickly pulled guyian aside and said in a low voice: "elder sister, please speak less."


    In Guyuan''s eyes, Lin Yin is not a good man or a good woman. He is afraid that Lin Yin will be upset in his heart, and his elder sister will die with a slap.


    "Why are you so afraid of him?"


    Guyi people looked at Guyuan suspiciously and asked.


    She always felt that Guyuan had something to hide from him.


    "Xiao Hu was killed by Lin Yin."


    Guyuan looked around and found that everyone''s eyes were attracted by Lin Yin, so he whispered. "And Xiao Hu can''t even take Lin Yin''s sword."


    "What


    The Guyi people screamed out in amazement and couldn''t believe it. He also knows the news of Xiao Hu''s death. The elders of their family thought it was the other two families who did it, but Lin Yin did it.


    "Are you sure?"


    Asked the Guyi in a low voice.


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Thinking of Lin Yin''s killing Xiao Hu with one sword, Gu Yuan still has some lingering fear.


    "Ji Wu, calm down, calm down. It''s a decision made by the elders of your family. It''s no use opposing it. "


    Zhong Ming stood aside and said hypocritically.


    "Ha ha!"


    Sure enough, Ji Wu laughed angrily, looked at Lin Yin and said, "I tell you, it''s no use even if our ancestors agreed to it. Elder brother Xiao Xuan and my elder sister will come right away. Today I''ll see how you can pass elder brother Xiao Xuan."Then Ji Wu looks at Lin Yin with a sneer. A common person dares to marry her sister.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and listened. Now he understood why Zhong Ming invited him. He wanted to use his hand to deal with the Xiao family and the Ji family.


    I just don''t know if it''s Zhong Ming or Zhong Jia.


    "Ha ha, if the Zhong family treats Shen Qian sincerely, I don''t think Shen Qian''s face will help them to get rid of the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family has a grudge against him, but now they dare to count him like this. Do you think Lin Yin can''t kill people?"


    At this time, a noise came from the door.


    "Xiao Xuan and Ji Yanran are here. There''s a good play to watch."


    The voice from downstairs reached the top floor, and everyone looked at Lin Yin with sarcastic eyes. Xiao Xuan came over, and the villain was dead.


    They saw a pair of beautiful men and women in the eyes of countless people, stepped into the top floor, tall and handsome men, strong momentum, women''s looks peerless, the country.


    It is Xiao Xuan and Ji Yanran.

 Chapter 1001

    The arrival of Xiao Xuan makes the top floor calm down. The Xiao family is the only one who is still connected with the family in the Kunlun Mountains. Moreover, the immortal ancestors of the Xiao family are still in the Kunlun Mountains. No matter the children of the three families or the children of the small Kunlun family, they are all short when facing the Xiao family.


    Although Zhong Ming, Ji Wu and others are good among the younger generation, Xiao Xuan''s momentum immediately dominates the whole audience.


    "Brother Xuan, sister!"


    Ji Wu sees Xiao Xuan and Ji Yanran coming together. His eyes show joy. He immediately welcomes them and whispers a few words in Ji Yanran''s ear.


    A trace of hatred flashed in Xiao Xuan''s eyes, but he soon hid it. He clearly knew that the man in front of him might be the one who killed Xiao Hu. Although the Xiao family tried out the other three families, the news was that the young man in front of him killed Xiao Hu.


    But now I see Lin Yin, I''m still a little disappointed. Lin Yin just looks good. She doesn''t have the momentum of a strong man, and she can''t see any ability to kill Xiao Hu.


    Ji Yanran, who stands beside Xiao Xuan and is enchanting, stares at Lin Yin with a pair of beautiful eyes. She is murderous and wants to tear Lin Yin apart. However, although he is fierce, he looks more and more lovely like an angry cat.


    "Brother Xiao, you haven''t been to the party for several years. I didn''t expect you to come this year."


    Zhong Ming got up and said with a smile.


    "When the interest comes, it comes." Xiao Xuan just glanced at the bell, and his eyes stayed on Lin Yin. He said, "this is Lin Yin. I don''t know what you have. You dare to hit Yan Ran."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    "There''s a good play."


    All the people at the top level look like they are watching a good play. If they can see Xiao Xuan''s conflict with others, it will be a good trip.


    Zhong Ming''s eyes are also full of satisfaction. Originally, he planned to lead the two people to conflict, but now he doesn''t need to. He hates Lin Yin more than Xiao Xuan. Today, if only Xiao Xuan could get rid of Lin Yin.


    "I didn''t make up her mind. It''s just the wishful thinking of your father Ji!"


    Lin Yin looked at Ji Yanran and said faintly that although the woman in front of him was beautiful, he had Zhang Qimo who was no less beautiful than Ji Yanran. To say the least, he couldn''t marry a woman he didn''t know, even if she had a startling face.


    As soon as Lin Yin said this, the whole room was silent.


    Countless people gaped at him, as if looking at a monster in general.


    "What


    "Presumptuous!"


    The first sentence is that the onlookers didn''t restrain their exclamation, while the other sentence is that Ji Wu''s face turned red. In his opinion, Lin Yin''s words are a naked insult to Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran is still standing in the same place. She has been sought after by Kunlun people since she was a child, and she is quite confident in her appearance. She did not expect that Lin Yin would say such words after seeing her.


    "Lin Yin, I can''t be worthy of you anywhere." Ji Yanran said coldly.


    "Miss Ji is very good, but I''ve got a wife."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said. "Maybe it''s because your ancestors didn''t make it clear. Miss Ji doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "You..."


    Ji Yanran is short of breath and doesn''t know how to open her mouth. If she says it again, it seems that she wants to marry Lin Yin.


    Xiao Xuan is also gloomy. Everyone in Kunlun knows that he has chased Ji Yanran for a long time, but he has not. Now Lin Yin refuses to marry Ji Yanran. Doesn''t that mean he is inferior to Lin Yin.


    "Besides, I don''t know if that''s what you mean or what Zhong Liwen means. Don''t bring these tricks to me, or I''m afraid I''ll slap you to death!"


    Lin Yin patted Zhong Ming on the shoulder and turned to walk downstairs.


    He thought that Zhong Ming could come up with something new, but he didn''t expect that it was just a simple provocation. If it wasn''t for Shen Qian''s face, Zhong Ming would be dead now.


    Zhong Ming''s body suddenly tenses. He knows that these little tricks may be seen through by Lin Yin, but he believes Lin Yin dare not attack him, because he is the son of the master of the Zhong family. If he is killed by Lin Yin, the Zhong family will definitely not make an alliance with Lin Yin. Lin Yin already has a Xiao family who is destined to be the enemy, and is sure to win over the Zhong family.


    But just now he was sure that if he dared to speak rudely, he would have been a corpse.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Xuan''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "let''s not talk about Yan Ran, but it''s time to calculate your account with our Xiao family."


    Ji Wu and other people''s eyes a bright heart a joy.


    "I thought Xiao Xuan and Lin Yin would not have any conflict today. But Lin Yin was so bold that he dared to offend the Xiao family. You should know the lineage of each family. If you meet the Xiao family, you can bear it. Today Xiao Xuan said this, Lin Yin has a hard time."Many people''s eyes are full of fun when they look at Lin Yin. Ji Yanran doesn''t know how many people are the goddess in her heart. Everyone''s attitude towards Lin Yin can be described as jealousy and hatred. Now naturally, she is happy to see Lin Yin''s bad luck.


    "You don''t say I forgot!"


    Lin Yin turned slowly, looked at Xiao Xuan and said, "Xiao Hu belongs to your Xiao family. Xiao Hu broke into my Lin family and hurt my Lin family. Now it''s time to talk about how your Xiao family plans to compensate my Lin family."


    "Compensation?"


    Xiao Xuan is angry and laughs. Xiao Hu is the strength of the first World War of his family. He died inexplicably in the common customs. Now Lin Yin dares to face him and ask for compensation?


    "I''m Xiao Hu, but I died in your hands?"


    After Xiao Hu''s death, their Xiao family also sent people to the outside world to inquire. The only one who has the strength to deal with Xiao Hu is the Lin family. They learned from the outside world that the Lin family''s Lin Yin strength is probably the later or the peak of the divine realm. Moreover, there is a wizard of the divine realm above the Lin family. Even the Western Holy See can''t deal with the Lin family.


    Xiao Hu rushes into the Lin family. Lin Yin cooperates with the array. Xiao Hu is probably not the opponent.


    "What?"


    As soon as Xiao Xuan said this, everyone at the top was shocked. Except Guyuan, even Guyi people who had learned the truth from Guyuan were shocked.


    Who has never heard of Xiao Hu''s bad name? Many of their parents have been beaten by Xiao Hu, and even some people''s disabilities have been beaten by Xiao Hu. They all know that Xiao Hu is dead, but because of the Xiao family''s face, they don''t celebrate. They just didn''t expect that this person in front of them did it.


    Lin Yin looks almost as old as them. How could he be Xiao Hu''s opponent.


    Lin Yin looked at Xiao Xuan with a faint smile and said:


    "you Xiao people don''t have long eyes. Why don''t you crush them to death?"

 Chapter 1002

    "Good, good!"


    At this time, Xiao Xuan was obviously impatient and respectfully said, "Uncle Yu, please!"


    A figure quietly flew in from the balcony on the top floor and stood beside Xiao Xuan.


    The people on the top floor looked at the figure with a look of horror. It was obvious that they knew the figure, and two of them looked at the figure with a faint hatred in their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    See that figure bend a finger to flick, two people eyebrows of that show hate idea appeared a bloodstain, slowly fell on the ground, did not breathe.


    "Mr. Yu!"


    Zhong Ming exclaimed, but he didn''t dare to attack. One of the two people killed by Yu de Shan was his Zhong family. He was the descendant of the Zhong family spirit Master killed by Yu de Shan a few days ago.


    Zhong Ming didn''t expect that Yu Deshan would attack the younger generation.


    "Didn''t your elders tell you that you should respect the immortal masters?"


    Yu Deshan glanced at the top of the generation, light said.


    Where Yu Deshan''s eyes could reach, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Yu Deshan.


    Only Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi look the same, looking at Yu Deshan.


    Yu Deshan looked at Lin Yin with a look of displeasure in his eyes. He said coldly, "younger generation, you killed Xiao Hu with your array?"


    "How dare you call yourself a strong man?"


    Lin Yin looks at Yu de Shan and shakes his head with a calm expression. Yu Deshan has just broken through the realm of human immortality. He even dares to call himself a master of human immortality in front of him. It''s true that he doesn''t want to be shameful.


    Yu Deshan''s face turned cold and said faintly: "boy, you just rely on the strength of the array to kill Xiao Hu. Although you don''t know what means you can hide your own breath, it''s hard to draw bones in painting dragons and tigers. No matter how you dress up or how you don''t have enough strength, it''s useless."


    "it''s true." Lin Yin light way. "Just like you, a half step immortal, dare to call yourself a strong immortal. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    They all know Yu Deshan''s best name. They usually regard himself as a strong man, but they didn''t expect Lin Yin to expose him face to face.


    "What if it''s a banbu fairy? Today I will let you know that even if I am only a half step immortal, you can''t be provoked by a small divine realm! "


    Yu Deshan stands up with pride, shining cold and imposing.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak either. He just stretched out his hand and grabbed at Deshan.


    "Stab


    A huge invisible force appeared out of thin air. Yu Deshan seemed to be drawn by the black hole. He was immediately pulled and wanted to rush away.


    "Go


    Yu de Shan''s face changed greatly, and his cold rose sharply. The temperature of the whole viewing Pavilion directly dropped by 20 or 30 degrees, and many people with slightly lower accomplishments were shivering with cold.


    Yu Deshan''s whole body Zhenyuan ascends to the top and wants to get rid of Lin yinzhenyuan''s traction, but Lin Yin''s face is not sad or happy, and still maintains this posture.


    At this time, Yu Deshan was shocked to find that Lin yinzhenyuan''s pulling force was as strong as Kunlun Mountain, which made him fly towards Lin Yin involuntarily.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Deshan was directly grabbed by Lin yinyao and could not get away.


    "And now?"


    "How dare a little half footed fairy talk in front of me?"


    Lin Yin looks at Yu Deshan coldly and says.


    It''s really good for Yu Deshan to reach such a state in the secular world, but he shouldn''t provoke him.


    Yu Deshan''s eyes almost burst out with fire, and his face was ferocious. The bright cold light burst out from his whole body. He wanted to get rid of Lin Yin''s control, and his killing intention was crazy in his eyes.


    Since he came to Kunlun, the cultivation of martial arts has made great progress. Even the immortal ancestors of the Xiao family treat him with equal attitude. He doesn''t even pay attention to the immortal ancestors of the other three families. In his heart, he is destined to become an immortal. When did he receive such insults: "Lin Yin, I swear, I will tear you to pieces, and I want you to be the Lin family All men are extinct. "


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes widened and his mouth slightly opened. Yu Deshan''s strength was no weaker than his father''s. But now what he saw was that Lin Yin captured Yu Deshan with just one move. Their Xiao family mentioned the iron plate this time!


    Gu Yi''s eyes were full of disbelief. Now he understood why Ji Yanran wanted to marry Lin Yin.


    Ji Yanran also has a complicated look. She thinks highly of herself since she was a child. Even Xiao Xuan doesn''t care about his pursuit. She thinks that only Tianjiao in Kunlun is worthy of her, so she is very resistant to her grandfather''s betrothal to Lin Yin. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength is so strong, even compared with Tianjiao in Kunlun It''s going to be bad.


    Gu Yuan is the only one I have seen for a long time. He has a premonition in his heart that Lin Yin''s strength may be stronger than his grandfather''s, so he doesn''t mention Lin Yin''s killing Xiao Hu even when he comes back to Kunlun. Now it seems that his decision is right.Zhong Ming stood aside, his body trembled slightly. In front of Lin Yin''s powerful strength, his small calculation seemed so unbearable.


    "You said you were going to fight my people?"


    Lin Yin looked at Yu de Shan who still wanted to break away with a smile and said faintly.


    "Yes, i..."


    It doesn''t mean that Deshan has finished.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Deshan''s head burst open, blood scattered, headless body slowly fell from Lin Yin''s hands to the ground.


    They woke up from their fear and looked at Lin Yin one after another. Lin Yin''s age was almost the same as theirs, but his strength was the same as theirs.


    Xiao Xuan is scared to shiver more, complexion is pale.


    He is just the son of the Xiao family, but Yu Deshan is a strong man in the fairyland. Lin Yin of Yu Deshan said he would kill him, but he was afraid that he would not survive.


    "Xiao Xuan, take me to Xiao''s house!"


    Lin Yin looks at Xiao Xuan and says lightly.


    "I don''t know Lin Yin Shao Go to me, Xiao What''s the matter at home? " Xiao Xuan stammered at this time.


    But others didn''t show a look of sarcasm. In the face of such a strong man who kills people without blinking an eye, if they were in Xiao Xuan''s position, maybe even Xiao Xuan was inferior.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you Xiao''s family cooperate, you Xiao''s family will not be destroyed."


    Lin Yin turns around and goes down with her hands on her back, followed by Pei Qingyi.


    Xiao Xuan swallowed his saliva, and could only follow him with a stiff head.

 Chapter 1003

    After Lin Yin left for a long time, the top-level talents were in an uproar.


    "What is the origin of Zhong Ming? He is so strong."


    Ji Yanran looked at the bell, slowly asked.


    Other people also turned their heads and looked at the bell. Lin Yin followed the people of the Zhong family. In their opinion, only the Zhong family knew Lin Yin''s background.


    "How do I know?"


    Zhong Ming said with some fear. At this time, he just wants to go back to Zhong''s home and tell his father Lin Yin''s strength. He really can''t think of fighting against Lin Yin.


    "Didn''t Gu Yuan go out with Zhong Xun? Maybe he knows the boy''s identity. "


    With the opening of the bell, people on the top floor look at Guyuan one after another.


    "I only know that he is a member of the Lin family, the first secular force. Xiao Hu was killed by him." Gu Yuan saw that he could not avoid it. He said in a low voice that Lin Yin had killed Yu de Shan in front of everyone. I believe he didn''t care about killing Xiao Hu.


    "I didn''t expect that people in the secular world should have such strength!"


    Everyone has a sense of the collapse of their world outlook. They were born in Kunlun, and have been transmitted the idea that people in the secular world can''t match them. But now a young man about their age has killed one of the five strongest people in Kunlun in front of them.


    At this time, they did not mean to get together any more. They looked at each other and rushed to their own home.


    It''s natural to inform the family of such a big thing at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "No way! Is the news true or false


    Zhong Liwen, the owner of the Zhong family''s residence, knocked over his tea cup and was stunned. He thought Lin Yin was an outsider. No matter how powerful he was, he was no more than an ordinary banbu immortal. He could not compare with the old banbu immortal like Zhong''s ancestors. But now he heard that Yu Deshan was killed by Lin Yin.


    "Dad, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Zhong Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "How could that be..."


    Zhong Liwen was completely absent-minded. He looked at the distance for a long time, then sighed and said, "Zhong Lixuan is about to rise. Let''s go. Don''t conflict with the people in Zhong Lixuan during this period. I''ll give up everything. I''ll go to see my ancestors."


    With that, Zhong Liwen rushed to the courtyard where the ancestors of the Zhong family were.


    "Laozu!"


    Walking into the courtyard, Zhong Liwen finds that there is a middle-aged warrior standing next to Laozu. He also knows this warrior, who is the chief worshiper of his Zhong family and the strong one at the top of the divine realm.


    "You''re not doing it right." The ancestor of the Zhong family looked at Zhong Liwen and said faintly, "let Zhong Lixuan take care of the business of the medicine field."


    "Yes


    Zhong Liwen gave a wry smile. It is because they have mastered the medicine field that they can suppress the experts of other veins and occupy the position of the head of the family. But now they have offended such a strong man as Lin Yin. If only this punishment, they will be OK. Thank God.


    "Well, you step back first!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family waved, and Zhong Liwen bowed to leave.


    When Zhong Liwen left, the worship of the Zhong family asked in a low voice: "Laozu, after handing over the medicine field, the owner may not be able to suppress Zhong Lixuan."


    Zhong Liwen is the father of the Zhong family. It is the father of the Zhong family who tacitly agrees to suppress Zhong Lixuan. Unexpectedly, now the father of the Zhong family has handed over the medicine field to Zhong Lixuan.


    "Lin Yin is not the enemy!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family shook his head. "The old man of the Xiao family is about to come out of Kunlun. There must be a war between him and Lin Yin. If Lin Yin wins, we won''t lose anything. If Lin Yin loses, isn''t the medicine field still ours?"


    "What Laozu said is." The priest nodded to show that he understood that the ginger was still spicy. When Lin Yin was there, Yao Tian gave Zhong Lixuan an explanation to Lin Yin. If Lin Yin died, wouldn''t Yao Tian still be theirs?


    ¡­¡­


    Jijiazu land.


    Ji Yanran sat opposite to Ji''s father. Ji Yanran''s face was complicated. Ji''s father also sighed and said, "Yan Ran, I know you are very careful. Lin Yin is absolutely worthy of you. Originally, I thought his strength was equal to mine, but now it seems that his talent is even compared with Tianjiao in Kunlun, It''s not bad at all, even worse than it is. "


    "Even Tianjiao in Kunlun is only a half step immortal at this age. What''s more, he doesn''t go beyond the realm of human immortals. Lin Yin, who was born in the world, has such strength at this age. It''s really terrible!"


    Ji Yanran had a pretty white face, a fragile body, and a dead ash in her eyes. She said unconvinced:


    "but what about Lin Yin''s ordinary background, even if he was trained to be an immortal by his own ability? Isn''t it that there''s nothing to go into? "


    "Ah


    The ancestor of the Ji family sighed and said, "tomorrow I will invite Lin Yin in my name. You young people will get along well with each other. Your beautiful life is the biggest capital. If you can be liked by Lin Yin, my Ji family will replace the Xiao family and become the strongest family in Kunlun."¡­¡­


    In addition to the Ji family and the Zhong family, the big and small families in Kunlun mountain also strictly ordered their disciples not to offend Lin Yin. Their attitude was very clear, even if they could not curry favor with Lin Yin, they could not offend Lin Yin,.


    At this time, Lin Yin has brought Xiao Xuan to the ancestral place of the Xiao family.


    With Xiao Xuan, the young master of the family, they went all the way to the courtyard where the master was.


    "Master Xuan?"


    Uncle Zhong looks at Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi brought by Xiao Xuan. He knows Xiao Xuan''s character. Xiao Xuan is very strong in front of outsiders, but Xiao Zhen is very timid in the face of the owner. He never dares to bring anyone to find the owner. He didn''t expect to bring two people of the same grade here today.


    "Who are these two?"


    Uncle Zhong asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle Zhong, when a distinguished guest arrives, please inform my father." Xiao Xuan winks at Uncle Zhong for fear that uncle Zhong will annoy Lin Yin.


    Uncle Zhong''s face was calm, and he turned a blind eye to Xiao Xuan''s eyes. He said faintly: "the master has business at this time. He can''t see the guests. Master Xuan should take your friends and leave first."


    Lin Yin shook his head. He felt that he had swept to the courtyard. There was a master of banbu people''s fairyland, and he said in a deep voice:


    "Langya Linyin, come to see the master of Xiao family!"


    The sound is like thunder, and it''s vast, and it''s spread over dozens of miles, and it''s like thunder, which makes people dizzy and at a loss.


    "You?"


    Uncle Zhong even points at him with a look of disbelief. He knows that Yu Deshan will solve Lin Yin today, but Lin Yin appears in their ancestral place.

 Chapter 1004

    When Lin Yin said that with thunder.


    The whole Xiao family seemed to wake up from their sleep, boiling up in an instant, and countless figures came from the air.


    The Xiao family is worthy of being the largest force in Kunlun. Under the gaze of Lin Yin''s divine sense, there are six or seven strong figures in the divine realm. Among them, there are two strong figures at the top of the divine realm. In addition to the loyal uncle at the top of the divine realm, there are three strong figures at the top of the Xiao family''s divine realm.


    Even in Kunlun, the peak of the divine realm is enough to be the head of a small family.


    At this time, Lin Yin stood upright with his back and his momentum was completely relaxed. He no longer seemed to be the ordinary person in the world, just like the long sword in the hands of the peerless swordsman came out of the sheath, showing his sharpness and arrogance.


    "You You Are you Lin Yin


    Under Lin Yin''s momentum, uncle Zhong, the strong man at the top of the divine realm, felt his mind swaying. He even had an impulse to worship, and his face was full of horror.


    "Who dares to break into the Xiao family?"


    "Break into Xiao''s house and die!"


    With a few angry voices coming, several powerful spirits also came. Even in the face of the powerful Lin Yin, they were not afraid and cried out.


    It''s just because there are two Xiaos who are the best in the world.


    "Shut up


    Uncle Zhong drinks softly. The rest of the Xiao family don''t know the news of Yu Deshan''s attack today, but as the confidant of the family, he knows. Although he doesn''t know how Lin Yin escaped from Yu Deshan, uncle Zhong just feels that his legs are trembling.


    This is a cruel man that can''t even be dealt with by Yu Deshan, a half footed immortal. At the worst, he is also a half footed immortal. These people can''t deal with him at all, and the master of the family can''t come out because he has something to do at this time.


    Even if they go together, it''s not enough for Lin Yin to hold.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin coming to my Xiao family? Mr. Lin might as well move to the dining room and wait, take me to inform the owner, and then visit Mr. Lin? "


    Uncle Zhong bowed and said, with a very low attitude.


    The spirits of the other Xiaos are all incredible. Who dares not give uncle Zhong some face in Kunlun? Uncle Zhong has never been so humble even when he faced those half step immortal ancestors.


    What is the origin of this young man.


    "Ah Zhong, this man intruded into my Xiao family. Why are you so polite?"


    A worshipper of the Xiao family at the top of the spiritual realm frowned and said that he was not afraid of Uncle Zhong as the worshipper of the Xiao family at the top of the spiritual realm.


    "Chen gongfeng, Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest of the Xiao family. Please step down."


    Uncle Zhong winked at Chen and motioned him to step down.


    It''s not the time to offend Lin Yin when the master is away, and he can only delay Lin Yin. At this time, the master has already contacted the ancestors of the Xiao family in the secret place of Kunlun. It will cost a lot of resources to contact them once. If Lin Yin destroys them, it will ruin the great affairs of the Xiao family.


    "No, you Xiao''s Yu Deshan gave me a hand. Today you Xiao''s family should make an apology to me." Lin Yin looked at Uncle Zhong and said faintly.


    "What


    When Lin Yin said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    One is that he was surprised that Deshan would give a hand to the young man in front of him. The other is that he was surprised that Deshan gave a hand to the young man in front of him. The young man appeared in their Xiao''s house and wanted to apologize.


    "I don''t know what kind of apology Mr. Lin wants?" Uncle Zhong''s face doesn''t change. He opens his mouth slowly.


    Now he''s a little uncertain. If Lin Yin comes to retaliate deliberately, he hasn''t done anything about it until now. So what he wants to do now is to stabilize Lin Yin first, and then try to do it slowly. By the way, he also delays for the owner.


    "Tell me all the information about the secret place of Kunlun that your Xiao family knows, and then give me all the Millennium elixirs and miraculous fruits of your Xiao family, and I will let you Xiao family go!" Lin Yin said softly.


    The Xiao family has been rooted in Kunlun for thousands of years, and has always been connected with the secret place of Kunlun. There must be a lot of treasures in the family. His Lin family is still a little poor. If the Xiao family is wise enough to hand in the information they know, and then offer the miraculous medicine to the Xiao family, it''s not impossible to let the Xiao family go once.


    "You want to destroy my Xiao family!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s words were finished, one of the Xiao family members in the middle of the divine realm yelled.


    Others, too, have turned pale.


    The thousand year elixir is not Chinese cabbage. There are not many thousand year elixirs in Xiao''s family, and they only have a few elixirs, all of which are helpful to break through the divine realm. The reason why their Xiao''s family can survive is not that they have half a step of immortal and strong people in their weakest days, but the most important thing to cultivate the strong is resources.


    If all the resources were given to Lin Yin, their Xiao family would be weak in a few generations.


    "So you don''t want to make amends?" Lin Yin''s face became cold.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not that we don''t want to make amends. It''s just that your request is too much." Uncle Zhong frowned and said that if Lin Yin asked him to agree, the Xiao family would not let him go afterwards."Ha ha, uncle Zhong, what else do you say to him? Even if he is lucky enough to escape from the worship, can''t so many of us win this boy today?" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Chen Gong Feng surrounded the warriors of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Xuan looked at him anxiously and cried out: "Uncle Zhong, you can''t do it!"


    Uncle Zhong doesn''t care about Xiao Xuan at all, but thinks to himself. In fact, his heart doesn''t believe that Lin Yin is Yu Deshan''s opponent, but now Yu Deshan is away, and Lin Yin appears, which makes him a little uncertain.


    "Mr. Lin, you''d better go to the dining room with me first. You can make a decision when the owner comes back. Don''t hurt the harmony between our two families." Uncle Zhong looks at Lin Yin, but he still doesn''t want to conflict with Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin sneered and said: "can you hurt me just by your crooked melons? Xiao Zhen, if you don''t come out, I will destroy your Xiao family today! "


    "To die! How dare you humiliate my Xiao family Chen gongfeng''s face immediately changed. A red flame suddenly appeared in his hand. He turned into a fire snake and bit Lin Yin.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    As soon as Lin Yin grasped it, the fire snake was crushed into sparks by him and scattered.


    "What


    Everyone was shocked. Chen gongfeng was the strong man at the top of the divine realm. Although he didn''t fight with all his strength just now, it was also a powerful blow. Even the strong man in the middle of the divine realm might not be able to retreat completely in the face of this blow, but now he was defeated by Lin Yin.


    When Xiao Xuan saw this scene, he did not dare to hesitate any more and yelled:


    "stop, Yu Gong has been killed by Lin Yin!"

 Chapter 1005

    "How can it be!"


    As soon as Xiao Xuan said this, the scene became silent. There was a cold sweat on Chen gongfeng''s forehead. Yu gongfeng died in the hands of the young man in front of him. The most terrible thing was that he even attacked the young man just now.


    Other people were also wide eyed. They never thought that Yu Feng, who was so powerful, would die in the hands of this young man.


    Xiao Xuan was like a ball that let out his anger. He said: "Uncle Zhong, go and tell my father!"


    "Yes Yes


    Uncle Zhong looks at Lin Yin quietly. Seeing that Lin Yin doesn''t stop him, he runs to Xiao Zhen''s secret room in a hurry.


    Others are afraid to move, for fear of making Lin Yin unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Xiao Zhen lives is guarded by array. Even as a son, Xiao Xuan doesn''t dare to set foot easily.


    But as Xiao Zhen''s confidant, uncle Zhong is responsible for the maintenance of the Xiaos'' array. He comes to the door of the secret room after seven turns and eight turns.


    Without any hesitation, uncle Zhong directly breaks the array, opens the door of the secret room and rushes in.


    at this time, Xiao Zhen is the only one in the secret room. At this time, Xiao Zhen smiles and looks at a letter in his hand.


    Seeing that uncle Zhong rushes in in a hurry, Xiao Zhen picks up the letter in his hand and shows an unhappy look on his face.


    "Ah Zhong, what''s the point of being in a hurry?"


    Xiao Zhen looks at Uncle Zhong and cheers softly.


    "Master, it''s not good. Lin Yin is coming!"


    Uncle Zhong said in a hurry that he knew that every time he contacted the ancestors of the Xiao family in Kunlun secret place, Xiao Zhen would open all the arrays and didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "Yu Gong has died in the hands of Lin Yin. Now Lin Yin is outside the yard."


    At the end of the day, uncle Zhong''s voice is trembling. Xiao Zhen''s strength is the same as Yu de Shan''s, but Yu de Shan is dead in the hands of Lin Yin. Even Xiao Zhen''s hand is bound to fail to win Lin Yin.


    "What


    Xiao Zhen''s eyes show a look of shock. Yu Deshan is following his instructions to deal with Lin Yin. He has also sent people to investigate Lin Yin. However, in a divine place, it should be more than enough to win a Lin Yin with Yu Deshan''s strength, but now Yu Deshan is dead in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Master, what do you want to do? Then Lin Yin is still waiting outside? "


    Uncle Zhong stood aside and gently reminded him.


    "Go and meet Lin Yin!"


    Xiao Zhen thought of the news he had just received from the secret place of Kunlun, and his brows spread.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuan''er, bring Mr. Lin in!"


    Soon outside Xiao Xuan heard Xiao Zhen''s voice. He didn''t dare to neglect it and said to Lin Yin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin took the lead and walked into the yard.


    And those Xiao Jiaqiang people behind him looked at each other. Although Lin Yin didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to leave. They had to follow Lin Yin and walk into the yard.


    "Mr. Lin, you are a man in fairyland. Why bother these younger generations?"


    In the yard, Xiao Zhen looks at Xiao Jiaqiang who follows Lin Yin, frowns and says.


    "Master!"


    All the people of the Xiao family cried in a sad voice.


    At this time, when they saw Xiao Zhen, they had the strength to fight against Lin Yin.


    As the strong members of the Xiao family, when did they become so submissive in front of others.


    "I didn''t embarrass them. Besides, each of them is tens of years older than me. I don''t have such a young generation." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "The one who reaches the martial arts is the first." Xiao Zhen shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin has such strength since he was young. Our ancestors of the Xiao family are also immortal and strong. Today''s business is not as good as that?"


    "Ha ha?"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "you Xiao people came to me first, but now you can''t fight, so you want to let it go? How could that be so good? "


    "Yu Deshan is dead, and Mr. Lin is not willing to give up?" Xiao Zhen frowned and continued: "if Mr. Lin is willing to be worshipped by my Xiao family, my Xiao family is willing to send you to Kunlun. With Mr. Lin''s talent, you can come to Kunlun''s secret land, where the immortals can be expected."


    Xiao Zhen has a confident look on his face. He doesn''t believe that a man who pursues martial arts can resist the temptation to go to Kunlun.


    "Cut the crap and let me be a sacrifice. You Xiaos are not qualified." Lin Yin said simply, "I want all the Millennium elixirs and miraculous fruits of the Xiao family, and then give me the information you know about the secret place of Kunlun. When you get it, I''ll go. From then on, our gratitude and resentment will be wiped out."


    "Lin Yin, don''t be too arrogant!" Chen gongfeng sneered. "This is the Xiao family. How dare you be so arrogant in front of our master?"


    "Idiot!"


    With Lin Yin a light drink, a slap in the air shot, with a lightning speed to cover the ears of the potential smoke in Chen''s face.Bang!


    Chen gongfeng''s body flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood mixed with teeth came out of his mouth. His right face became red and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The haze on Xiao Zhen''s face flashed by. Lin Yin didn''t pay any attention to him when he faced the offering of Xiao''s family. However, thinking that the situation was stronger than others, he could only endure his anger and said, "ah Zhong, take Chen''s offering down."


    Then he turned to look at Lin Yin and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know how to worship in my family. Mr. Lin, please follow me. I''ll let xuan''er prepare what you want."


    Then he threw a token to Xiao Xuan and said, "go and get the Millennium elixir and miraculous fruit from the treasure house."


    Xiao Xuan nodded and trotted out. He didn''t want to stay for a second.


    "Mr. Lin, come with me. All the information about Kunlun secret place is in my courtyard." Xiao Zhen looks at Lin Yin and whispers.


    Lin Yin nodded, light way: "lead the way."


    When he comes to Xiao Zhen''s study, Xiao Zhen finds out the information about the secret place of Kunlun and puts it in front of Lin Yin.


    After half an hour, Lin Yin collected the information.


    Many of them are specious things. There is no detailed information that Lin Yin saw in Xuanyuan family library. Most of the records about Kunlun secret land are things that Lin Yin already knows.


    Only some of the handwriting is relatively new, which records what happened after Lin Yin entered the abyss of heaven.


    It can be seen that the ancestors of the Xiao family are only ordinary in Kunlun. They have no idea what happened in Tianyuan. They only know that before the younger generation of the royal family and the royal family came out, a big war broke out outside Tianyuan.


    What happened was not clear to the ancestors of the Xiao family. They only knew that the strong one of the earth immortals had fallen in that battle.


    And now the Qing family and the Zheng family and the Qian family of the royal family have joined hands to break out fierce conflicts with other major royal families, and they are even as good as the others.

 Chapter 1006

    Now there is a fierce battle in Kunlun secret land. Although there is no strong immortal on both sides, the strong immortal has come to an end. It''s said that every family has fallen.


    Lin Yin stayed in Xiao''s house for more than an hour before leaving with Pei Qingyi contentedly.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Zhen would cooperate like this, he just needs to get the benefits. If the Xiao family dares to come up again, he doesn''t mind erasing the Xiao family.


    After Lin Yin came back to the Zhong family, the other three families sent people to ask Lin Yin to come over, but Lin Yin refused.


    Not even the ancestors of the Zhong family.


    He knew that these families only wanted to attract him, but he didn''t like Kunlun at all. The vitality of heaven and earth near xijianchi in Langya Mountain is stronger than that of the ancestral places of the Zhong family. Moreover, he knew that the boundary wall in Kunlun''s secret place would be more and more solid. Maybe in a hundred years, it would be difficult for Kunlun to absorb it with the help of array The vitality of heaven and earth in the secret place of Kunlun.


    Maybe there will be more vitality in this place in the future than in ordinary places, but it will not be better than the sword washing pool.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yin left, the Xiao family was in a haze.


    The masters of the Xiao family gathered together, and some of the elders even looked at Xiao Zhen with dissatisfied eyes. If it wasn''t for Xiao Zhen''s strength, some elders might have wanted to fight against Xiao Zhen.


    "Master, did you make this decision hastily today?"


    A long honest in can''t help, dissatisfied with the way.


    "Why, do you have a problem with the owner?"


    Xiao Zhen glanced at the many strong people present and asked coldly.


    "I dare not!"


    Chen gongfeng puffed up his right face and said coldly, "I just don''t know what I''m going to do with the Xiao family after the master has handed over so many elixirs? How do you explain to your father? "


    Chen''s words are full of pertinence, which shows that he is very dissatisfied with Xiao Zhen''s failure.


    "If I don''t hand over the elixir, will you survive?"


    Xiao Zhen looked at Chen gongfeng and said faintly.


    "You..."


    Chen gongfeng said for a moment, but he still said, "this is the Xiao family. Can''t so many of us deal with a younger generation by cooperating with the Xiao family?"


    "Younger generation?"


    Xiao Zhen laughs with disdain, and his momentum bursts out suddenly, which makes everyone in the hall gasp.


    People''s eyes are showing a look of uncertainty, do not know why Xiao Zhen will suddenly like this.


    "You think you are strong, but what''s the difference between you and mole ants in my eyes?"


    Xiao Zhen looked at the people in the hall and said coldly. "In Lin Yin''s eyes, I''m no different from a mole ant. Do you believe that if we resisted just now, Lin Yin could make us Xiao family without a living person within a quarter of an hour?"


    Xiao Zhen looks coldly at the Xiao family in the hall. When these people reach the divine realm, they think they are the people in the fairyland. They think they are very proud of themselves. However, only when they reach the half step of human immortality can they know the difference between human immortality and divine realm. They can easily kill a peak of divine realm, not to mention the more powerful Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days are fleeting.


    A piece of news slowly spread all over Kunlun.


    Someone saw that the old ancestor of Xiao family, who was supposed to be in the secret place of Kunlun, came back to Kunlun with a young man and two old people.


    For a moment, the Kunlun mountains became turbulent.


    The younger generation of all families are strictly forbidden to go out. Neither Lin Yin nor Xiao family can be provoked by them. They will not be provoked if they stay at home.


    Only gujiaji''s family, Zhong''s family, quietly sent someone to the door to ask if the ancestor of Xiao''s family really came back.


    However, before they could find out the information, the Xiao family released the news by themselves.


    "To celebrate the return of our ancestors from the fairyland of Kunlun, we invite all the families to the Xiao family for a banquet!"


    At this time, the news undoubtedly proved the authenticity of the grapevine news. For a moment, the families who made friends with the Xiao family were very happy, while the other three families prepared gifts and planned to visit the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    At this time, the Xiao family was full of voices.


    A young man in Royal costume is sitting in the yard of the Xiao family. A huge white crane, five or six meters long, is incomparably majestic. Its feathers are like steel, and its claws are shining with cold light. The ancestors of the Xiao family stand aside, and their words are quite respectful to the young people.


    "Young master, my Xiao family is poor. Please don''t blame me."


    "Old Xiao is serious." Shi Yinghao said with a smile. "We are here for business, not for pleasure."


    "However, just now I heard from my subordinates that something happened to your Xiao family recently. Can I ask Shi Dong and Shi Nan to solve it?" Shi Yinghao looked at the old ancestor of the Xiao family and asked calmly.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family has recently broken through to the middle stage of immortality, which can be regarded as the middle level in his Shi family''s worship. He is also the most powerful among them. It''s worth him to win over."No need." The ancestor of the Xiao family shook his head and said. "It''s just a young man who doesn''t know how to break through the mystery in the ordinary world. Even if he breaks through the realm of human beings and immortals by chance, with the ordinary martial arts level, he can''t practice the proper immortal method at all, so I can solve it easily."


    "I''ll take care of him myself after tomorrow''s crackdown on the other three families!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family has a deep vision, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking.


    "It''s just a secular man. Why should Xiao do it himself? If that person dares to come tomorrow, I will let Shi Dong solve it. " Shi Yinghao shook his head, obviously did not put Lin Yin in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong family, in the courtyard where Lin Yin lives.


    All the people in zhonglixuan gathered here. Originally, because of Lin Yin''s power, their status in the Zhong family rose sharply. However, when the news of the return of the ancestors of the Xiao family came today, the eyes of other people from all walks of life turned to gloating.


    Especially the people who are in charge of the family almost laugh when they look at them.


    In the yard, Zhong Lixuan frowns. Shen Xi''s relationship with Lin Yin can''t be changed. If the ancestor of the Xiao family wants to take revenge on Lin Yin, the people in their line may also get revenge. At this time, he can only hope that Lin Yin can stop the ancestor of the Xiao family and make him dare not make trouble.


    Qian Lao and Pei Qingyi are also worried in their eyes. Although they have confidence in Lin Yin, this time it''s not the same. The ancestor of the Xiao family is a strong immortal. Moreover, the three people who came with the Xiao family this time may also come from the secret place of Kunlun. It''s not clear what the real strength is.


    "Yinshao, why don''t we go back to Langya first?"


    Old Qian stood aside and said after a moment of silence.


    He has been staying in the stable state of Langya all this time, and he knows that gongyangbao has arranged layers of array on Langya Mountain. Even if the half step immortal wants to break the array, it will take some time. When he returns to Langya, Lin Yin has a good chance of winning.


    "Now the people of the Zhong family are staring at us. As long as we want to leave, they will inform the Xiao family that we can''t leave at all."


    Lin Yin shook his head, light way.


    "Moreover, these people are not enough to make me run away."

 Chapter 1007

    The next day.


    After several days of silence, the Xiao family became lively.


    The people who received the notice from the Xiao family did not dare to disobey the Xiao family''s wishes and rushed to the Xiao family with important gifts. Those families who did not want to cause trouble also took the lead and led their own team to the Xiao family.


    The Zhong family of the ancient family is the ancestor of the three families. With the leader of the family, the younger generation of the family has come to the door in person.


    When they arrived at the Xiao family, the master and his ancestors were taken to the inner courtyard, while the younger generation of disciples were received by the young disciples of the Xiao family in the dining room of the outer courtyard.


    The whole younger generation in Kunlun, except for those from Zhong Lixuan, basically arrived. There were more than a dozen people sitting directly in the dining room of the Xiao family, all young people from Kunlun.


    Shi Yinghao, led by Xiao Xuan, also walked into the dining room, glanced over and nodded, saying in his heart:


    "the vitality of heaven and earth here is not weak. Although it is not as good as the Kunlun secret place, there are still a few talents. This time, we can choose some to bring back to the secret place and cultivate them. At least we can cultivate a few banbu immortals."


    Their Shi family is not a big family in Kunlun secret land. There is also an immortal sitting in the family. Although they are old, as long as they don''t sit down, ordinary families dare not fight against them.


    The cultivation of banbu immortal is enough to serve as a sacrifice in their family.


    Seeing Shi Yinghao and Xiao Xuan enter the room, the whole room is quiet. All eyes come to see them. The eyes of the people sweep past Shi Yinghao and focus more on Shi Yinghao.


    According to the news, the ancestor of the Xiao family came back with several people. They are all familiar with Xiao Xuan. Is this strange young man the pride of heaven in Kunlun?


    They were born in Kunlun, so they naturally know the secret place of Kunlun. If this young man is really born in the secret place of Kunlun, if he can take his fancy and bring them into the secret place, maybe they can soar to the sky, and it is possible for them to step into the immortal place in the future.


    "Xiao Xuan, who is this?"


    Zhong Ming stood up and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Xuan doesn''t dare to reveal Shi Yinghao''s identity at will. He turns his head and looks at Shi Yinghao.


    "I''m Shi Yinghao, from Kunlun!"


    Shi Yinghao arched his hands at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Since you want to attract the talented ones, you can''t be too arrogant.


    Everyone was in a daze. Although they had guessed for a long time, it still made them a little incredulous to confirm that the youth came from the secret place of Kunlun. Just like they despised the people in the world, they always felt inferior when facing Shi Yinghao.


    Shi Yinghao enjoys the public''s attention very much. Although his talent is good in Kunlun secret place, he is not the top group. Now he is just the peak of the divine realm. He can only be regarded as the top middle class. In Kunlun secret place, only he looks up to other people''s share. He is the center of the whole audience.


    At this moment, he fell in love with vulgarity.


    "Young master, let me introduce to you. These are the leaders of our young generation in the Kunlun Mountains."


    Xiao Xuan stood aside and whispered that he would follow the ancestors of the Xiao family to call Shi Yinghao as the young master. He had already confirmed that he would go to Kunlun to practice together with the ancestors of the Xiao family. He also knew the purpose of Shi Yinghao''s coming here, but he didn''t know which lucky people Shi Yinghao would like.


    With the traction of Xiao Xuan, Shi Yinghao''s eyes look far away, and immediately sees Ji Yanran sitting on the main table. His eyes can''t be moved. He didn''t expect that this time in the lower world, he would meet a woman whose appearance is worse than that of limeng fairy named man secret place. Although he was lucky to see limeng fairy twice in Kunlun secret place, he also knew that if he didn''t look at his local fairy For the sake of our ancestors, limeng fairy may not even talk to him.


    "Xiao Xuan, who is this beautiful girl? Why don''t you introduce her to me?"


    Xiao Xuan''s face turned pale instantly. He knew what Shi Yinghao''s eyes represented, but he was afraid to offend Shi Yinghao. He could only force out a smile and said, "young master, this is Miss Ji Yanran of Ji family, a pearl of Kunlun Mountains."


    Hearing Xiao Xuan''s introduction, Shi Yinghao couldn''t help but ignore others. She went to Ji Yanran and said, "Miss Ji, I''m Shi Yinghao, the legitimate son of the Shi Family in Kunlun. Would you like to go to Kunlun secret place with me to practice


    Shi Yinghao didn''t want to go around at all. He was sure that Kunlun secret place had a fatal temptation for these ordinary people. He didn''t believe that Ji Yanran could resist the temptation of Kunlun secret place.


    And even if Ji Yanran doesn''t want to, the woman he sees in Shi Yinghao directly grabs it. He doesn''t believe that there are people who can stop him.


    The men in the presence are all sour, and they don''t believe that Ji Yanran can resist the temptation of Kunlun secret land, while the women are both envious and envious of Ji Yanran, and it''s not them who secretly hate to be seen.


    Ji Yanran was in the same place. He didn''t expect that Shi Yinghao would be so direct, but Kunlun secret place is really attractive!


    Ji Yanran lowered her head, beautiful eyes stretched out, with a trace of desire overflow.However, even if Qingming was restored, she said in a low voice: "Yan Ran thinks it''s good to practice here, so she won''t go to the secret place with master Shi."


    Although Kunlun secret place is very attractive, she doesn''t intend to use her own body to replace it. She knows much about what Shi Yinghao''s eyes represent, and she subconsciously compares Shi Yinghao with Lin Yin. Finally, she comes to the conclusion that Shi Yinghao is not as good as Lin Yin except for her Kunlun secret place background.


    "what!"


    People are looking at Ji Yanran with astonished eyes. They didn''t expect Ji Yanran to refuse. This is a chance to ascend to heaven.


    Shi Yinghao was in the same place. He didn''t expect Ji Yanran to refuse. His face was cold and he hummed: "toast, no penalty!"


    Shi Yinghao slowly approached Ji Yanran and said coldly, "it''s your blessing that I like you. Do you think you can still run if I like you?"


    Ji Yanran''s face turns pale. She didn''t expect that Shi Yinghao''s attitude would be so tough. You know, the younger generation in Kunlun usually treat him as a goddess. Even if someone says he''s rejected, he''s polite. When was he treated like this?


    "Master Shi, calm down." The figure of Ji''s father drifted in from the door and said: "Yanran just didn''t want to understand for a moment. When I go back to talk to Yanran, when master Shi returns to the secret place, Yanran will go to the Kunlun secret place with you."


    "Grandfather!"


    Ji Yanran cries out sadly.


    "Shut up and come back with me first." Ji''s ancestors drink a low, toward Shi Yinghao arch hand, with Ji Yanran turned away.

 Chapter 1008

    "You are wise, old man."


    When Ji''s ancestors leave with Ji Yanran, Shi Yinghao says with disdain.


    He really didn''t pay attention to the three old things of the three families. He occupied such a good place. He was only half an immortal when he was 200 years old. He really lived to be a pig.


    After scolding, Shi Yinghao turned to look at the others and said coldly, "you are very lucky to meet me. This time I will take five people back to Kunlun secret place. You will take some pills and follow me back to the secret place three months later."


    Then he pointed to Gu Yi Ren, Zhong Ming, Zhong Cheng, Ji Teng, and an ancient family''s collateral. The face he was pointed to showed a look of joy. But looking at Shi Yinghao''s pills, his eyes showed a look of hesitation.


    "This is the only chance for you to enter the secret place of Kunlun. Do you want to eat it yourself?"


    Shi Yinghao looked at the five and said coldly.


    Several people looked at each other, Zhong Ming took the lead to go out, picked up a pill and swallowed it into his stomach. Other people saw this, and the color of helplessness flashed in their eyes. They also picked up the pill and ate it one after another.


    Form is better than people, even Ji Yanran, a beauty like Shi Yinghao, can do it, not to mention them.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xiao family''s banquet lasted two hours and ended. People from various families went back to their homes one after another.


    Ancient home.


    The ancestors of the ancient family and Gufeng, the owner of the ancient family, came to the courtyard where the Guyi people lived.


    "Grandfather, uncle!"


    At this time, Guyuan was already in the courtyard of Guyi people.


    "Yi Ren, are you ok?"


    Gu Feng looks at Gu Yi people with worry in his eyes.


    "Father, I''m fine."


    Guyi people looked at Gufeng and said with a bitter smile, although they didn''t know what kind of elixir Shi Yinghao gave them, they were nothing more than those poisons that could control people.


    "The Xiao family is so deceiving that they want to hand over 60% of the resources to our ancient family. In the long run, our ancient family may become the vassal of the Xiao family!"


    With a long sigh of the ancient wind, the sadness in my eyes could not be concealed.


    "Ah


    The ancestor of the ancient family also sighed and said, "the fact that the old things have returned and the Xiao family has unified the Kunlun Mountains has been settled. We can''t help it. Let the children of the ancient family keep a low profile. It''s really not good. Let''s withdraw from Kunlun."


    "What


    The faces of Guyuan and Guyi are shocked. They don''t know what happened to their ancestors and Gufeng in the Xiao family. They didn''t expect that the Xiao family went so far as to share 60% of their resources.


    "What about the Ji family and the Zhong family?"


    Asked the Guyi tentatively.


    "It''s the same as my ancient home!" The old wind whispered.


    "Yes, we''ll fight with them!"


    Guyuan''s eyes are red and he shouts out.


    "Mischief, there are people in the Xiao family. Why should we fight with them?" The ancestor of the ancient family gave a low drink.


    "Laozu, isn''t Lin Yin a human immortal?" Guyuan said unconvinced.


    "Lin Yin..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the ancestor of the ancient family didn''t know how to speak. Lin Yin did have the cultivation of immortals, but he didn''t know if he was the opponent of the old guy of the Xiao family.


    If they lose the bet, they will be met by the disaster of extermination.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Jia.


    Ji Yanran''s eyes are red and swollen, lying on the bed, obviously crying.


    But Ji''s ancestor led Ji''s master to walk outside. Ji''s master couldn''t bear it. He said in a low voice: "Laozu, do we really want to send Yanran to the secret place?"


    "Yan Ran is not sensible, and neither are you?" The father of the Ji family looked at the master of the Ji family and said coldly, "the old guy of the Xiao family is coming back strongly. If Yanran is sent to the secret place, the Xiao family will give me some face and dare not mess with me. Moreover, as long as Yanran can win the favor of Shi Yinghao, it is not impossible for the Ji family to replace the Xiao family!"


    "This is an opportunity for my Ji family. You can''t be soft hearted. If it''s screwed up, I can''t spare you."


    With that, Ji''s father left quickly.


    Ji home owner looked at Ji Yanran where the building, sigh, but also turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhong family.


    Zhong Liwen looked at Zhong Ming, pondered for a moment, and said faintly, "let your sister dress up a little more beautiful. You can send your sister to Xiao''s house in person."


    "Does father want his sister to approach the young master first?" As soon as Zhong Ming''s eyes brighten, although his sister''s beauty is not as good as Ji Yanran''s, she can be regarded as a beauty. If she can be liked by Shi Yinghao, he can be regarded as a caretaker after he goes to the secret place. "But will my sister agree?"


    "Well?"


    Zhong Liwen frowned, took out a small bottle from the box, and said faintly: "mix it in the water, find a way to give your sister a little, and then send your sister."


    Zhong Ming felt numb and said in a low voice, "father, this is a strong aphrodisiac!""This is an opportunity. If we grasp it well, it is an opportunity for us to rise in one vein." Zhong Liwen said coldly, "your sister has enjoyed so many resources of our Zhong family. It''s time to repay our Zhong family."


    "Yes


    The fierce color in Zhong Ming''s eyes flashed by, took the small bottle, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight.


    Lin Yin suddenly opens his eyes and comes down from the bed. With a flash of his body, he appears in the forest in the distance. The Zhong family, who are guarding Lin Yin''s things, don''t find Lin Yin left at all.


    Standing in the woods, Lin Yin shouldered his hands and said coldly, "I''m here, so come out!"


    Two figures come out from behind the tree, a man and a woman, who are the owner of Ji family and Ji Yanran.


    "Mr. Lin, I''d like to see you late at night. I''d like to ask for something."


    The master of the Ji family coughed and bowed to Lin Yin.


    Ji Yanran holds the owner of the Ji family and his face is full of worry.


    "With your strength, who can hurt you so deeply?"


    Lin Yin asked calmly, the strength of the Ji family is not weak, but it is already like the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It is already strong to stand at this time. If it is not for the foundation of the peak of the divine realm, it may be dead at this time.


    He is just curious. He has nothing to do with Ji family. If he doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t care.


    "My father was wounded by my father to help me escape."


    Ji Yanran''s face is full of grief and indignation. She didn''t expect that her usually amiable grandfather would lay such a heavy hand. If his father hadn''t used the secret method to forcibly promote his cultivation to the half step immortal realm, they would have been taken back at this time.


    Lin Yin frowned. The young man from the secret place saw Ji Yanran''s story. He also heard about it during the day, but he didn''t expect that Ji Yanran didn''t agree. It made him look up.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yin said calmly. Although he still has red blood fruit in his hand, he is not related to Ji Yanran''s father and daughter, so there is no need to give them this precious thing.


    "Lin Yin, I want you to take me as an apprentice. I want revenge!"


    Ji Yanran kneels to the ground with a look of hatred in her eyes. She hates Ji''s ancestors, who beat her father seriously, and Shi Yinghao, who drives her to the end. She knows that it''s hard for him to get revenge. Now only Lin Yin can help him.


    "As long as you accept me as an apprentice, I will be yours."


    With these words, Ji Yanran showed a trace of shyness on her face, which was very attractive.

 Chapter 1009

    "You don''t have to take in the apprentices!"


    Lin Yin looks at Ji Yanran and refuses directly.


    "With the disposition of the Xiao family, they are bound to come to me for trouble. You can leave by yourself after I kill them."


    Ji family father and daughter Leng in place, they didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t think about it and refused directly, Ji Yanran''s eyes are more complex, he didn''t expect that one day she would be rejected.


    Looking at the master of the Ji family, Lin Yin frowned. With a flick of her finger, a pill was thrown into the master''s mouth.


    "This pill can save your life, but you can only play 50% of your strength in the future."


    If he doesn''t do it, the master of Ji family will not survive tonight.


    After the entrance of the pill, the owner of the Ji family felt that the injury in his body had stabilized a little and quickly bowed to thank him.


    "Thank you very much, yinshao!"


    Ji''s eyes are a little complicated. He knows the injury in his body. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to give him such precious pills.


    Ji Yanran see father''s face ruddy a lot, also relaxed.


    Lin Yin takes Ji''s father and daughter to the courtyard, and doesn''t avoid the watchers. She directly arranges two rooms for Ji''s father and daughter to live in.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    A huge white crane came directly to Zhong''s house.


    Shi Yinghao and his two family immortals and the ancestors of the Xiao family stand on the top of the flying crane. More than a dozen strong spirits of the Ji family and the Xiao family follow the flying crane and walk in the air.


    Many of the Zhong family''s disciples and elders, led by their ancestors, came out in a hurry to meet them.


    "Let Lin Yin get out, the woman I see in Shi Yinghao''s eyes is what he can touch?"


    Shi Yinghao stood on the flying crane and yelled.


    In the morning, after receiving the notice from the Zhong family and Ji family, he rushed over. In his eyes, Ji Yanran is already a dish in his hand. When to eat it just depends on when he is in a mood.


    Unexpectedly, just one night, Ji Yanran ran ran to a common boy here. She didn''t pay attention to Shi Yinghao.


    "Master Shi, this matter has nothing to do with my Zhong family. It''s about Lin Yin and my cousin."


    Zhong Liwen quickly stood up and said.


    "I know it''s none of your business."


    Shi Yinghao looks at Zhong Liwen with a trace of gentleness in his eyes. Yesterday, Zhong Liwen dedicated his daughter to him, making him toss until very late. If he didn''t go to bed too late yesterday, he would not receive news in the middle of the night, so he would kill him at this time.


    "Zhong Lixuan, don''t let Lin Yin get out of here in a hurry!"


    Zhong Liwen looks at Zhong Lixuan in the crowd. There is a glimmer of glory in his eyes. Today Lin Yin and Zhong Lixuan are doomed.


    "You Zhong Lixuan is so angry that he wants to force them to death! When he was about to speak, a cold voice came from the side:


    "don''t shout, I''ve come!"


    They turned to see Lin Yin walking slowly with Ji Yanran and others.


    At this time, Lin Yin was dressed in a strong black suit. Her long black hair was tied up with rings, and she was as handsome as a childe of the turbid world.


    "You dare to touch the woman I like?"


    Shi Yinghao first looked at Lin Yin, and then anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there were people who were younger, stronger and more beautiful than him.


    The two Shi Family immortals standing behind Shi Yinghao look at Lin Yin with a sneer in their eyes. Even if this young man is a strong immortal, he will not be their opponent.


    Lin Yin''s momentum converged. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just a common man with good strength.


    "Good looking, but why do you think you can provoke me?"


    Shi Yinghao shook his head and looked at Lin Yin as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "If you offend my master Shi, you deserve to die!" Stand on Shi donglengdao on Shi Yinghao''s left.


    "Come here, kneel down and die!"


    The old ancestor of the Xiao family made a final decision.


    Several immortals spoke at the same time, and the whole Zhong family was quiet.


    Many people look at Lin Yin with a strong color of ridicule in their eyes, especially those who are in charge of the Zhong family. The color of ridicule in their eyes is even more undisguised. Because Lin Yin lost the medicine field a few days ago, now the medicine field is coming back to them.


    Zhong Ming''s eyes toward Lin Yin are full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "Master Shi..." Zhong Lixuan also wants to explain that Shi Yinghao waves his hand directly, and a wave of invisible real yuan comes out:


    "want you to talk nonsense?"


    Bang!


    Although Zhong Lixuan also has the cultivation of the divine realm, in the face of Shi Yinghao, who is protected by several immortals, how dare he fight back? He can only resist this truth.


    Zhenyuan directly pats Zhong Lixuan''s body, spits out a mouthful of blood directly, flies upside down in the air, falls to the ground, and his face turns pale.


    "Daddy


    "Brother!"Zhong Xun ran over quickly. Dou Da''s tears fell from his face. Looking at Shi Yinghao, his face was full of anger: "my father just said a word, and you put such a heavy hand on it. Are you so unreasonable in the secret place?"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    A few young people from Zhong Lixuan came out directly with their swords and glared at the people above the flying crane. They all rely on zhonglixuan to support their pulse these years, and zhonglixuan is very good to their descendants and has great prestige in their pulse.


    Some people who have made friends with zhonglixuan can''t bear it. They also know that zhonglixuan''s pulse has been suppressed all these years. They didn''t expect that zhonglixuan''s pulse would be cut off today.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhong Liwen yelled angrily, arched his hand at Shi Yinghao, and said: "master Shi, these people are all from their own vein. They have no education and have nothing to do with us."


    "No matter, fangzheng are all dying people. They say one more word and let them suffer more torture and then die!" Shi Yinghao said lightly.


    Zhong Lixuan''s heart was cold.


    This is to kill them all! However, no one begged for mercy. They were targeted for a long time, and those who were not determined had already secretly taken refuge with the family leader. What they left behind was the lineage of this lineage.


    "It seems that the Zhong family will lose a pulse after today."


    There are neutral people in the distance.


    Looking at the people sitting on the flying crane, and those who are covetous, Zhong Lixuan''s heart gradually sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    In the eyes of these people, they are no different from lambs to be slaughtered.


    "What can we do? Who can help us?"


    Zhong Lixuan''s eyes are full of despair. Zhong Xun''s beautiful eyes sweep Lin Yin''s body involuntarily, just like looking at the last straw.


    Lin Yin''s face was calm, and he stepped out slowly.

 Chapter 1010

    Lin Yin didn''t wait for Zhong Lixuan''s people to ask for help. He directly stood up. These people from Kunlun secret land came to the outside world. Do they really think that all the people outside are lambs to be slaughtered?


    Lin Yin walked step by step with his hands on his back, his eyes cold.


    "Why do you want to beg for mercy now? Is it too late? Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, master Shi will not let you go! " Zhong Ming looks at Lin Yin and sneers.


    "I was thinking, who gave you the courage to talk in front of me?"


    Lin Yin sighed softly. The bell thought that he had found a backing, so that he could not be ignored.


    He gently poked out his white, jade like palm, grabbed it slightly, and a force of suction emerged out of thin air. He suddenly sucked the bell from the ancestor of the Zhong family.


    "Stop it


    The ancestor of the Zhong family gave a big drink and clapped his hand at Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is just a dying man. He still dares to attack the outstanding descendants of the Zhong family at this time, but he just wants to be a cushion.


    "Let go!"


    Shi Dong, who was standing behind Shi Yinghao, also gave a cold hum. He swept down the white crane and rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    It''s a pity that they are still slow.


    Zhong Ming is directly absorbed by Lin Yin, grabs it in his hand, and then vomits in Zhong Ming''s startled eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yinzhen, a talented young warrior with a small reputation in Kunlun, was killed before he could even say a cruel word.


    "Ming''er!" Zhong Liwen let out a cry of sadness.


    "To die!"


    At the time of Zhong Ming''s death, the attack of Zhong''s ancestors and Shi Dong also arrived.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin just gently waved his sleeve and scattered the real Yuan made by the ancestors of the Zhong family. His white right hand directly met Shi Dong''s palm.


    Two hands want to hand over, Lin Yin stands in the same place, but Shi Dong''s body suddenly flies out, five or six meters to stop.


    "Hiss!"


    There was silence.


    Even the faces of Shi Yinghao, the ancestor of the Xiao family and others on the flying crane are dignified.


    Shi Dong''s strength is good. The ancestor of the Xiao family needs a hundred moves to win Shi Dong, but Shi Dong is defeated by a common man.


    "Who are you?"


    Shi Yinghao asked with a frown.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin was just a parallel product who was lucky enough to break through into the realm of immortals. Now it seems that he is not.


    "Don''t you ask about one or two before you come to deal with me?"


    With a smile on her face, Lin Yin turned her back and looked up at the sky. Without looking at a few people, she said faintly, "now kneel down, I can still walk around you forever!"


    "Bold!"


    Shi Dong yelled. He was upset when he was repulsed by a person in the secular world. Now Lin Yin dare to make them kneel down. They are the immortals in the secret place. If the news comes back to the secret place, what else can their Shi Family stand in the secret place.


    "You''re just a personal immortal. Although you''re good, we have three human immortals. Mr. Xiao is still an expert in the middle of human immortals. No matter how strong you are, do you think you can deal with so many of us with your own strength?"


    Shi Yinghao looked at Lin Yin with a confident look on his face. He put a pill in his palm and said, "Lin Yin, I''ll give you a chance to eat this pill and join my Shi family. It''s the worship of my Shi family. My Shi family has a Dixian seat. Joining my Shi family can at least guarantee you a peak of immortality!"


    With this remark, the people of the Xiao family and the people of the Zhong family turn pale at the same time. Their relationship with Lin Yin is not very good. If Lin Yin becomes the worship of the Shi family, what should we do if we do something to them in the future.


    Only the ancestor of the Xiao family''s face remains the same. After eating the heart eating pill, he can''t decide his own life or death. He has been in the Shi family for so many years, so he naturally has his contacts. Even if Lin Yin joins the Shi family, he can''t do anything to him. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Dixian!


    Ha ha!


    "I''ll make you kneel down!"


    Lin Yinli didn''t even pay attention to it. He just stared at it and said. "You Shi Family deserve to accept me?"


    A tremendous momentum suddenly surged out of him. The people of Shi Yinghao and the Zhong family of the Xiao family suddenly felt as if they were under the pressure of Mount Tai. They couldn''t breathe.


    Shih Yinghao''s half step man, the exotic crane in fairyland, whines directly, and his wings are converging and crumbling in the air.


    "Hum!"


    The old ancestor of the Xiao family gave a cold hum. He was full of momentum and protected Shi Yinghao and the crane behind him.


    The other gods of the Xiao family and the Zhong family fell from the air one after another. They wanted to hold on, but they couldn''t hold on for three seconds under the vast momentum of Lin Yin and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Lin Yin, are you determined to fight against my Shi family?"


    Shi Yinghao was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t put their secret identity in his eyes and dared to attack them.


    Shi Dong and Shi Nan looked at each other. Two middle-aged immortals, one left and one right, rushed toward Lin Yin.They were covered with white flames. Instead of feeling hot, the people around them felt that the temperature had dropped a lot, giving people a piercing chill.


    "Lin Yin, today I will let you know the difference between the human immortals in the secret place and the ordinary ones." Shi Dong''s eyes were solemn and said coldly.


    This is the unique skill of the Shi family, Bai Guyan!


    It''s also a magic power that Shi Jianai is famous for. The white bone fire seems to have no power, but it only takes a few minutes for a strong man to become a white bone.


    The people around have turned pale.


    They can''t intervene in the fight between the strong and the immortal. If they don''t pay attention, they will be affected by the aftershocks. They will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.


    "You talk so much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin''s eyelids were slightly raised, and he said faintly.


    With the finger as the sword, the Qi of heaven and earth covers the whole arm and points towards Shi Dong and Shi Nan. Lin Yin directly ignores the white bone flame. The white bone flame is like paper paste under the heaven and earth sword. Lin Yin''s fingers don''t stop at all and point at Shi Dong''s eyebrow.


    "Bang!"


    Shi Dong exploded in an instant, and the whole person exploded into countless pieces from the beginning to the end. Even the spirit turned into smoke under Lin Yin''s heaven and earth sword.


    Seeing this, Shi Nan was scared to death, and quickly retreated.


    He and Shi Dong''s strength is equal, Shi Dong in the hands of Lin Yin can''t stick to the next move, he is not much better.


    "Come back!"


    Lin Yin gave a soft drink and his right hand popped out.


    Cloud dragon claws!


    This unique skill recorded in the supreme dragon Scripture didn''t dare to use after going to the Kunlun secret place. Now it has been used again by Lin Yin.


    A huge dragon claw takes shape in an instant and grabs at Shinan.


    "Cloud dragon''s claws!"


    Shi Nan was so scared that he was a little faster again. He begged for mercy.


    "We didn''t know you were from the Qing family. Spare your life!"

 Chapter 1011

    The ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Yinghao are standing on top of the cranes and beasts. They didn''t expect that the young man, who is very famous in the ordinary world, had something to do with the Qing family, one of the eight royal families.


    The war broke out in the secret place of Kunlun because Qingxuan, the legitimate son of the master of the Qing family, was killed in Tianyuan, and Bai Yu, the eldest young master of the Bai family, revealed that the people of the Qing family were plotting against other families.


    It was the sacrifice of Xuanyuan family that killed Qingxuan. All the families moved one after another. Inexplicably, the battle swept the whole Kunlun secret land.


    This time, the Qing family fought against the Xuanyuan family and the Bai family with the strength of one family. It really shocked the families in the secret place, especially the battle power of the qingrelegated immortals. The Xuanyuan family and the Bai family shot four top experts of the earth immortals, but they didn''t win the qingrelegated immortals. On the contrary, two of them were injured by the qingrelegated immortals.


    If Lin Yin is related to the Qing family, they dare not be enemies.


    "Old Xiao, save Shi Nan."


    Shi Yinghao frowned and said.


    Even if Lin Yin is really related to the Qing family, the most important task at this time is to save Shi Nan from Lin Yin. This time, their Shi family spent a lot of resources in order to send their four people to the lower world. Now, before they start to do things, they have damaged a human immortal.


    "Yes


    The ancestor of the Xiao family nodded, stepped on the white crane''s back with his toes, and his right hand popped out. A powerful hand formed in an instant to meet the dragon claw.


    "Bang!"


    Yuanqi big hand was defeated in less than three seconds, but Shi Nan was also a strong man. It was enough time for him to escape. In a few breaths, Shi Nan had already stood beside the ancestors of the Xiao family, and his eyes flashed with a look of joy.


    If it had not been for Lin Yin to attack Shi Dong first, he would have become a corpse now.


    "Daoyou, if you had known that you had something to do with the Qing family, we would not have been enemies to you. Why should you embarrass us?" Even with the strength of the ancestor of the Xiao family, he didn''t dare to be careless when facing Lin Yin. Even he couldn''t kill Shi Dong with one move, but now Shi Dong doesn''t even have Lin Yin''s move.


    "Bang!"


    The old ancestor of the Xiao family beat back the dragon claw with four fists. He looked at Lin Yin with a dignified face.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people on the scene were terrified. They thought that Lin Yin was dead this time, but they didn''t expect that in a flash, Lin Yin got the upper hand and killed the man who thought he was immortal.


    Even Qian laopei Qingyi and other people who have confidence in Lin Yin have dull eyes and can''t believe it.


    That''s a strong man!


    In the secular world, for many years, there has been no strong immortal. Even the banbu immortal rarely shows up. Now he is killed by the hermit in front of so many people.


    What''s more, it seems that yinshao is related to a big family in Kunlun fairyland.


    They all have doubts in their eyes. They all know Lin Yin''s identity. He is a disciple of the Lord of the dragon''s mansion. He grew up in the secular world and can''t get involved with the people in the secret place of Kunlun.


    "Do I embarrass you?"


    Lin Yin smiles and walks slowly towards Shi Yinghao. He says faintly, "you came here early in the morning just to take my life. Now you want to beg for mercy?"


    "Lin Yin, my Shi family has the earth immortal. Even the Qing family treats us with courtesy. I''m wrong about what happened just now. I''ll compensate you."


    Shi Yinghao looked at Lin Yin and said in a low voice, it''s not that he is afraid of Lin Yin, but that he can''t afford to offend the Qing family.


    The Xiao family and the Zhong family are standing in the same place. In their eyes, Shi Yinghao is the pride of the world. How can they apologize to Lin Yin? They even lower themselves when they see Shi Yinghao''s attitude.


    "Does Lin Yin have any other identity, even Tianjiao from the upper world doesn''t dare to offend him?"


    At this time, the ancestor of the ancient family just came with the people of the ancient family, and saw Shi Yinghao apologizing to Lin Yin, standing in the same place.


    Even Shi Yinghao didn''t dare to offend Lin Yin. Just now, they even dared to speak out. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Kneel down!"


    Lin Yin looked at Shi Yinghao and said lightly.


    "Lin Yin, don''t deceive others too much. I''m the son of the Shi family!"


    Shi Yinghao forbeared his anger and whispered.


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed and he said, "I''m from the Qing family. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "You...!"


    Shi Yinghao''s momentum is one of them.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family stood not far away and looked at Lin Yin. He felt as if he had heard the name of Lin Yin somewhere. But when he came out of the secret place of Kunlun, he thought that Lin Yin was a common man, so he didn''t think deeply.


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, Lin Yin..."


    "Qingjia!"


    "It''s him!"


    The old ancestor of the Xiao family had a look of horror on his face. At this time, he reflected that Lin Yin was the one who killed the legitimate son of the master of the Qing family?Because things between the royal family and the royal family are too far away from them, and it is said that Lin Yin has died in the abyss of heaven in the secret place, so they did not pay too much attention to the name of Lin Yin.


    Now it seems that Lin Yin is the one who killed Qing Xuan.


    "You are Lin Yin who killed Qing Xuan!"


    The old ancestor of the Xiao family looked at Lin Yin and cried out.


    "What


    Shi Yinghao and Shi Dong also react. No wonder this mortal has such strength. It turns out that he is Lin Yin who killed Qing Xuan.


    It''s just Lin Yin''s unique skill.


    This is not reasonable!


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect that you could come out alive from the abyss of heaven, but even in the secular world, you shouldn''t be so high-profile. After killing you, the Qing family will thank me very much!"


    Shi Yinghao directly laughed and said to the ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Nan, "old Xiao, Shi Nan, no matter whether you take him or not, you should know how good it is for us to make friends with the Qing family."


    Shi Nan frowned and turned his eyes to the ancestor of the Xiao family. He was scared by Lin Yin.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family took a step forward and said faintly, "boy, use your blood today to pave the way for me."


    The ancestor of the Xiao family has lived for 200 years. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he will turn into a handful of loess in a few decades. But if he can get on the boat of the Qing family, he will have a further possibility. Moreover, there are many things that can prolong his life in the royal family. He has the merit of killing the main culprit of the Qing xuanshao, and he will certainly be given preferential treatment in the Qing family.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lin Yin flicked his finger and his eyes were cold.


    Even if he recognized him, he didn''t want to let go of any of these people today.


    "Well, well, today I''ll see you die and die!" The old ancestor of the Xiao family had a calm look, and he had a feeling of not angry and powerful. His whole body was full of clouds, which shook the world.

 Chapter 1012

    Seeing the appearance of the ancestors of the Xiao family, Shi Nan also showed a trace of courage in his heart. He stepped out step by step and stood beside the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Just now when he fought with Lin Yin, he could clearly feel that Lin Yin''s realm was not better than the early stage of human immortality, and the ancestor of the Xiao family was already in the middle stage of human immortality. Plus him, he should have 70% confidence in dealing with Lin Yin.


    The two immortals stood on the void and looked coldly at Lin Yin.


    Ji Yanran, Pei Qingyi and others feel suffocated.


    "Today, I''d like to see what the level of Renxian in Kunlun is."


    Lin Yin sneered and didn''t care.


    He didn''t know his real strength all the time. When he was in banbu man''s fairyland, he killed a white family''s offering, and the white family''s offering strength was obviously stronger than Shi Dong, who was killed by him just now.


    Qingxuan, who was killed in the abyss of heaven, was stronger than the Bai family. Since he was promoted to be a human immortal, he did not show all his strength to fight with others. This time, he wanted to see what level his strength was among the human immortals.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Today I''ll let you know the difference between the middle and early stage of human immortals!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family took the lead in attacking Lin Yin. His spirit soared, and his whole body burst out. He bravely pressed Lin Yin and hit Lin Yin with one blow, just like a golden rainbow in the sky.


    Meanwhile, Shi Nan also took advantage of the situation. A white bone Yan emerged out of thin air, turned into a white snake, swept across the void and hit Lin Yin.


    Shi Dong was killed by Lin Yin just now. Now Shi Nan still has a palpitation in his heart. He doesn''t dare to get close to Lin Yin, so he can only help the ancestor of the Xiao family from a distance.


    On the ground, the people with poor cultivation were directly forced to kneel down on the ground. Only a few of the top of the divine realm and the half step immortals could barely support them, but their faces were pale.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Lin Yin shook his head and his right hand popped out.


    Boom!


    A huge white dragon claw, 30 feet long, just like the divine claw of jiutianyunlong, grabs two people in the air. Before the dragon claw arrives, the overwhelming power has been reduced.


    "Bang!"


    The cloud dragon''s claw and the Golden Rainbow collided with each other. In an instant, bursts of explosions were heard in the void. Countless forces swept away in all directions, sweeping the whole body of Lin Yin and the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    Pei Qingyi and others behind Lin Yin are all beaten out. If they were not protected by Lin Yin, they would be torn to pieces for the first time.


    The other family members are not so lucky. The ancestors of the Xiao family have no leisure to protect them. Many people in the Zhong family are directly shocked to death by the scattered Qi.


    The ancestors of the Zhong family are about to crack their eyes. Most of the people who come to see the play this time are their own friends. They want to see the jokes between Lin Yin and Zhong Lixuan. They didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family gave a big drink and took out his hand to protect some of the people behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Yunlong''s claw and Jinhong are in a stalemate for a moment. Jinhong is directly hit and flies, and Xiao''s ancestor is directly patted and flies out by Yunlong''s claw, smashing a huge earth pit.


    At this time, the flame snake released by Shi Nan came to Lin Yin. Lin Yin patted the Qiushui sword, and the sword flew out directly. As soon as it circled in the air, it cut the flame snake into several sections, turned into Mars and disappeared in the air.


    Lin Yin''s body soared away, looking at Shi Nan with a bad face and the ancestor of the Xiao family who had been plundered from the earth pit, he said faintly, "is that all you have?"


    "It seems that I wrongly blame Qingxuan. I thought he was already very weak. I didn''t expect you to be better than Qingxuan. If it''s just this ability, I will send you on the road today."


    Lin Yin stood in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But the ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Nan were shocked and frightened, especially the ancestors of the Xiao family. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would break them with all his strength. Moreover, Lin Yin didn''t use all his strength at all. Is it true that these ordinary immortals and those arrogant people are so aware of each other?


    "Kill him!"


    Shi Yinghao, standing on the white crane, was also shocked and roared.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family are not the enemies of Lin Yin. Shi Yinghao feels that they may be here today.


    "Together, don''t keep your hands!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family shouts to the divine realm of the three families of the Ji family, Xiao family and Zhong family. At this time, he has no faith in taking Lin Yin. As long as he can keep his life in Lin Yin''s hands, it''s very good.


    "Boom!"


    The strong men of the three families and the ancestors of the three banbu immortals all attack one after another. Their sword power, fist strength, wind blade, sword awn and air are frozen. The power of their joint attack is no weaker than that of ordinary immortals.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Nan spit out a mouthful of blood and burn the blood essence in their bodies. A white Firebird and a golden dragon rush to Lin Yin from the air.


    But Lin Yin stood in the sky, but his eyes were indifferent.


    Facing the blow that was enough to kill the immortal in the middle or even later stage, Lin Yin looked indifferent, as if the wind was just blowing in front of him."Broken!"


    Qiushui sword turns lightly and flies into Lin Yin''s hand. Lin Yin holds the sword with one hand and cuts it out gently.


    "Boom!"


    This sword Lin Yin didn''t use the secret of heaven and earth. He only split it by the vast true yuan in his body and his understanding of kendo. But it was like the collapse of the Tianhe River and the reversal of the sun and the moon, tearing the whole sky out of thin air.


    It was as if there was a sharp blade across the sky. Even the clouds in the sky were cut from the middle.


    This sword is thousands of kilometers away from the forest.


    With Lin Yin as the center, heaven and earth are divided into two parts.


    It''s not about your strength, Dao mang or Jiaolong Firebird. In front of this sword, they all break open, just like a dream bubble. In the face of this blow that makes the world change color, the faces of the ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Nan suddenly change, and they quickly flash towards the distance.


    "Bang!"


    As the sword swept in front of them, those immortals in the divine realm were directly crushed by the overflowing sword Qi. The old ancestor of the Xiao family and Shi Nan, who fled to the distance, were cut into two pieces by the sword before they ran far away. They fell from the air, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    However, Jian Mang''s castration did not decrease. A mountain thousands of meters away was cut and split by Jian Mang, and a crack several meters wide appeared in the middle.


    A sword to the mountain!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the power of this sword, not only other people watching the war, but also Shi Yinghao, who came from Kunlun secret land, was subdued. Although Renxian had been separated from the category of mortals, he had not seen the strong man of Renxian''s later stage, but he only rubbed the top of the mountain three or four meters away between his moves.


    Where will be like Lin Yin, a sword to open the mountain!

 Chapter 1013

    "Is this still human?"


    Gu Yuan Leng, who is standing beside the ancient ancestor, said that he had seen Lin Yin''s hand, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin could do it.


    But the eyes of the old ancestor of the ancient family are more complicated. He fought with the old ancestor of the Ji family and the old ancestor of the Zhong family in Kunlun all his life. Today, both the old ancestor of the Ji family and the old ancestor of the Zhong family are wiped away by Lin Yin''s sword, and the strong ones of the three families are all dead and wounded. But at this time, he is not excited, on the contrary, he is disappointed.


    "This is not my time after all!"


    The old ancestor of the ancient family sighed, with a trace of happiness on his face and a trace of disillusionment.


    "It''s too strong to be a hermit!"


    Pei Qingyi looked at the figure in black, and his eyes were full of worship.


    And Ji Yanran is directly silly, this Tianwei is actually a sword cut out of Lin Yin, she has been thinking of the husband, is not this Tianjiao?


    "Master is so powerful!"


    Only Shen Xi''s face was full of joy, and she jumped up and yelled.


    Other people in zhonglixuan''s circle are looking at Shen Xi, and their eyes are full of joy. Shen Xi can be worshipped by such a strong man. Their circle is destined to rise up!


    The people of the Zhong family are at a loss. All the people who dare to fight against Lin Yin just now are dead. Except for Zhong Lixuan, there are only four or five spirits left in the Zhong family.


    The situation of Ji family and Xiao family is not much different.


    At this time, the people of the Zhong family looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. The people of Zhong Liwen were even more frightened and trembled. Now they couldn''t find a strong one. Even if Lin Yin didn''t deal with them, they would have a hard time in the future.


    Lin Yin ignored the ants and turned to look at Shi Yinghao.


    Shi Yinghao was pale and sitting on the ground. This time, the Shi family spent a lot of resources to send the four of them to the common world. However, in two or three days, he was the only one who died.


    They also have a mission to come to the secular world. At this time, even if he can or return to the secret place of Kunlun, there will be a heavy punishment.


    "Lin Yin, I''m the legitimate son of the Shi family. Do you really want to live with my Shi family forever?"


    Shi Yinghao looks at Lin Yin with a blue face.


    "Never die?"


    Lin Yin chuckled and said, "if you don''t want to die with me, you need to be able to go down to the world."


    Shi Yinghao''s face turns white. Lin Yin is right. His Shijia''s Dixian ancestors need too many resources. They don''t spend so many resources for the death of his own son.


    "How can you let me go?"


    Shi Yinghao gritted his teeth.


    "The cost of breaking the boundary is so great. What do you want to do when you send three immortals down this time?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    This is something he has always been curious about. Even if the royal family wants to send three immortals down, it will cost a lot. He doesn''t think that the Shi family is stronger than the royal family and can easily send people down.


    If so, the world would have been occupied by the Shi family.


    "I will tell you everything. Will you let me go?"


    Shi Yinghao asked in a low voice.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin cold hum, Shi Yinghao''s face suddenly pale up, the corner of the mouth has blood overflow.


    "How dare you bargain with me?"


    "If you tell me everything, I can spare your life, but it''s impossible for you to go back to Kunlun."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    At this time, his strength is not enough to fight against the Qing family. If the people of the Qing family know that he is in the secular world, they will not hesitate to spend resources to send a Dixian to the lower world, then he is finished.


    If Shi Yinghao is wise, it''s OK to spare his life. If he doesn''t obey, he''ll kill him.


    After a moment''s silence, Shi Yinghao said, "I''ll tell you what I know. You have to promise not to kill me."


    "Good!" Lin Yin light way.


    Lin Yin stepped lightly on the white crane. The white crane didn''t want the stranger to set out. He swayed left and right and wanted to drop Lin Yin.


    "Evil animal!"


    Lin Yin drank lightly, and his momentum burst out. A huge white hand was ten feet in size. He grabbed the crane and pressed him to the ground.


    In front of this powerful hand, the white crane in banbu man''s fairyland is as vulnerable as a baby.


    "Eh, I know how to surrender. I''m not so smart!"


    Just as Lin Yin''s strength was coming down step by step, Lin Yin''s expression was moving, and he felt a spiritual force coming from him, with the meaning of begging for mercy.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to kill the white crane. After all, it''s very rare for the white crane to reach the fairyland of banburen. Even in Kunlun, it''s rare. It''s a pity to kill the white crane.


    "Spare your life, I will be your master in the future!"


    Lin Yin regained his strength.


    The white crane stood up and didn''t run away. He came to Lin Yin carefully and rubbed his head down, just like a dog fawning on his master.Shi Yinghao was full of anger when he looked at it. This white crane was accepted by the ancestors. It was the only one in the Shi family. Now it was taken away by Lin Yin.


    "You come with me."


    Lin Yin stood on the white crane and looked at Shi Yinghao.


    Shi Yinghao jumped up and landed on the white crane.


    Lin Yin let the white crane fall on the top of a snowy mountain, jumped down, Shi Yinghao quickly followed up.


    "Now I can say, what do you want to do here?"


    Lin Yin was indifferent.


    "Have you ever heard of the immortals of the mountains and seas?"


    Instead of making a sound, Shi asked in a low voice.


    "The only celestial being who was scattered thousands of years ago?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the color of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He has also seen the name of Shanhai Tianxian in ancient books. He is extremely talented. Even Qiushui Jianxian is a little different from it. He is also the only strong one who reaches the realm of Tianxian with the body of scattered cultivation.


    "Not bad."


    Shi Yinghao nodded. "Our ancestors said that a cave of Shanhai Tianxian is just above the South China Sea. A thousand years have passed and it''s time to open it."


    "The cave was discovered before the Kunlun secret place was closed. At that time, the strong people visited the treasure one after another, but they failed all the time. At last, some celestial strong people asserted that the cave could not be opened until a thousand years later, and half a year later, it would be a thousand years time!"


    "Every major force should have a word passed down. It is estimated that there will be people from the royal family and the royal family. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not."


    Shi Yinghao said faintly that he was eager for Lin Yin to pass. Only in this way could he get away.


    Lin Yin frowned. The attraction of Tianxian cave is too great. It is estimated that the royal family will send people to come here. Even the Shi family can take pictures of several human immortals, not to mention those powerful families.


    "Are you serious?"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, there was a flash of light, which directly captured his mind.


    "There is no empty words. If there is any falsehood, you will die of five thunderbolts."


    Shi Yinghao''s muscles stirred and clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 1014

    Lin Yin and Shi Yinghao talked for a while on the top of the snow mountain, collected everything from Shi Yinghao, and then returned to Zhong''s ancestral land with the dejected Shi Yinghao.


    At this time, there were many people in the ancestral area of the Zhong family. In addition to those who were already there, there were also many people who came to hear the news. After all, the news of Lin Yin''s sword was too loud, which made these Kunlun families feel uneasy.


    But when they came to the ancestral place of the Zhong family, they were even more shocked.


    Just returned, the immortal ancestor of the Xiao family is only half of the body. Some people saw the dead head of the ancestor of the Zhong family in the distance.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "The ancestors of the Xiao family and the two immortals who came from the secret land are dead!"


    "The ancestors of Ji family, Xiao family and Zhong family all died. What happened?"


    Some of the people who don''t know what happened can''t accept the fact in front of them. The big people who are high in their eyes don''t even have a complete body now.


    Soon they got to know the truth by asking each other.


    Lin Yin opened the mountain with one sword and killed many strong men.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Lin Yin jumped down from the white crane, all the people present looked respectful.


    Even those elders who were killed by Lin Yin''s sword did not dare to show a trace of hatred, for fear that they would be killed by Lin Yin''s sword.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s return, the ancestor of the ancient family quickly welcomed him.


    He is now the strongest one among these people except Lin Yin. If you want to find out Lin Yin''s attitude towards their families, only he is the most suitable one.


    "Master Lin Xian, I don''t know what you are going to do with our Kunlun family?"


    The old ancestor of the ancient family was slightly uneasy and asked.


    The surviving warriors of other families also bowed respectfully to the ground. In addition to fear, they also had deep respect. How can a master who can easily kill a killing immortal be disrespectful.


    In their hearts, Lin Yin''s force was the same as the immortal in the legend.


    "What do you think should be done?"


    Lin Yin looked at the old ancestor of the ancient family and asked, but the ancient family has never dealt with him, and now that he has shown his strength, the ancient family is even more afraid to fight against him.


    "Master Lin Xian, if our families are willing to offer you two-thirds of the medicinal materials and exotic fruits in the clan, we will make amends for what happened before."


    As the old ancestor of the ancient family said, there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes.


    He knew that Lin Yin had blackmailed a large number of miraculous drugs from the Xiao family before, and that Lin Yin might have some needs for miraculous drugs, so he offered them to fight for a chance to survive for other families.


    In fact, the other three families now exist in name only, and there are only three or four places in the family that are not valued. If Lin Yin is not satisfied with this, he can''t help it.


    "Well, your ancient family and other small families that didn''t do anything to me. Other families will offer all the elixirs and miraculous fruits that are more than a thousand years old. If you have any, you will not be spared."


    Lin Yin nodded. Now there are only two or three cats left in each family. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all. It doesn''t matter if he lives around them.


    After a pause, Lin Yin continued: "after today, Kunlun Mountains will be closed for one year. Within one year, the disciples of Kunlun families will not be allowed to go out of the mountains. The old matter will be under your supervision."


    Because Tianxian cave is about to be born, some people in Kunlun secret place will go down the mountain. If the people on this side of Kunlun mountain go down the mountain and meet the people in Kunlun secret place, his identity will inevitably be exposed. He is not afraid of it. He is just worried that the Lin family and his family will be retaliated.


    "It''s up to me."


    The ancestor of the ancient family nodded. Although he didn''t know why Lin Yin wanted to seal Kunlun Mountain, since Lin Yin spoke, he would do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the leadership of Zhong Lixuan, Lin Yin follows him to a small attic hidden in many houses. At this time, there is no one to guard the attic.


    "This is the treasure house of my Zhong family." Zhong Lixuan looked at the attic in front of him and sighed. For so many years, he had no chance to get close to the treasure Pavilion. His first visit was to bring outsiders to search.


    "It''s all treasures collected by my senior Zhong family for hundreds of years, and I don''t know exactly what they are."


    "However, it''s said that only the old medicines and rare and precious items with more than one hundred years old are qualified to be admitted into the treasure house. The owner of the treasure house has been in charge all these years, and we have just taken over the medicine field. I think there are still some things you need in it, master Lin Xian."


    Lin Yin nodded, then broke the array and stepped into the treasure house of the Zhong family.


    "The nine plants of the 400 year old papyrifera glauca are excellent basic medicinal materials."


    "There are three thousand year old ginseng trees and two thousand year old Zhuguo trees."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin''s face became more and more smiling as the different fruits of medicinal materials were identified. There were so many talented treasures in the Zhong family. Last time, the Xiao family gave him less than half of the treasures in the treasure house of the clock family. The Xiao family absolutely hid them.However, Lin Yin did not empty the things in the treasure house, but took half of the herbs and selected some copies of the secret books.


    The rest of the things are left to Zhong Lixuan. Now Zhong Lixuan is in charge of the Zhong family, he still needs some things to strengthen their strength.


    He took a lot of things that he couldn''t use, but the promotion of the Lin family was still great.


    After staying in Kunlun for two days, the Ji family also sent all the things that Lin Yin wanted, and even a phoenix blood fruit that overflowed the cultivation of human beings and immortals.


    Lin Yin also sent a red blood fruit to the Ji family owner, so that he can recover from his injury and continue to take charge of the Ji family.


    The Xiao family also directly sent a lot of precious things to Lin Yin, saying that it was the ancestors of the Xiao family who brought them out of Kunlun. But the ancestors of the Xiao family are dead, and they don''t know whether they were hidden by the Xiao family before or really brought them out of Kunlun.


    But it doesn''t matter. What he wants is for the Xiao family to be obedient and don''t give him any trouble.


    After sorting out the things and putting them all on the crane''s back, Lin Yin takes Shen Qian and others back to Langya.


    However, when they came, there were five of them. When they went back, there were Shen Qian''s mother, Guyuan''s brother and sister and Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran was reluctantly brought by Lin Yin for the sake of Feng XueGuo, while Guyuan''s sister and brother were personally sent by the ancestors of the ancient family. They also brought a lot of resources. I hope Lin Yin can help them.


    The white crane is very big, and there are about ten people standing on its back.


    A white crane flying in fairyland is not slower than a plane. It took only two hours to get to Langya Lin''s home in Kunlun road.


    When the white crane arrived at Langya Mountain, the ancestral land of the Lin family in Langya exploded in an instant.


    The array opens instantly.


    "Who dares to covet the Lin family?"


    With a loud drink, a figure came out of the array towards the white crane.

 Chapter 1015

    "It''s me!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s voice, weisai, who was flying in the air, put on a happy look on her face and said respectfully: "welcome back to the mountain."


    The people below also heard Lin Yin''s voice and were relieved.


    Lin Yin is not in the face of such a huge crane, they are also a little nervous.


    But I didn''t expect that yinshao just went out for more than ten days, and unexpectedly brought back a strange animal. This white crane looks very beautiful, and it''s not an ordinary strange animal.


    They can only sigh.


    "Yin Shao is worthy of Yin Shao!"


    After returning to Langya, it was also near the end of the new year. Lin Yin first settled the people who came out of Kunlun, and then entered a closed state.


    People in Kunlun''s secret land will arrive in half a year at most. Take advantage of now to refine fengxueguo, and first enhance one''s strength.


    Three days later, Lin Yin went out of the pass, and his breath was heavy. Although he didn''t break through to the middle stage of human immortality, there was only a thin line between the two stages. After a period of hard cultivation, he could make another breakthrough.


    After a year in Langya, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo returned to Qingyun city.


    Now Lu Yahui sees Lin Yin as a mouse sees a cat. If he doesn''t have to rely on Lin Yin for money, he doesn''t want to see Lin Yin again.


    During this time, Lin Yin was not in Qingyun City, so she didn''t want to live in a natural and unrestrained way. In Qingyun City, all major groups knew that Lu Yahui was the mother-in-law of a big man, and she was very polite to her.


    Every day everywhere natural and unrestrained, life is free.


    However, Lin Yin only stayed in Qingyun city for a few days, then sent Zhang Qimo back to Langya and set out for Nanyang. The cave of mountain and sea immortals is in Nanyang, but other people don''t know the exact location except for those big forces.


    Shi Yinghao came here so early to find out the location of the cave in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin takes Shi Yinghao to Nanyang, and Qian Lao sends Liu Qingsi to help.


    However, Guyuan and Ji Yanran also want to go to Nanyang. They were born in Kunlun since childhood, and they have never seen the outside world.


    Lin Yin didn''t stop them. It''s OK to go to Nanyang, but when the cave opened, he couldn''t take them with him.


    He is sure to protect himself, but Liu Qingsi, Ji Yanran and others have the strength of tianbang, which is good in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of those people in Kunlun, tianbang is different from a mole ant.


    Star City is the most prosperous city in Nanyang. Lin Yin''s people walk on the streets of star city with a high rate of turning back.


    Among them, Lin Yin''s appearance and temperament, needless to say, Guyuan also grew impatient, only Shi Yinghao''s appearance delayed.


    And Ji Yanran, Liu Qingsi and others are the first-class beauties, walking on the road, I don''t know how many people attracted their eyes.


    "Yinshao, I''ve given orders. Our Qian family''s influence in Nanyang has been fully mobilized. As long as there is news of the birth of the cave, we can''t hide it."


    Liu Qingsi confidently said.


    Their Qian family has been developing overseas. Although their influence in Nanyang can''t catch up with Qingmen, all the other forces in Nanyang, except Qingmen, have to give them face.


    "Not enough."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said. "Go to Qingmen. As the overlord of Nanyang, Qingmen must be faster than your Qian family in getting information."


    "But our Qian family and Qingmen have always been well water but not river water. The owner of Qingmen may not give us face." Liu Qingsi didn''t know that Xieyuan, the ancestor of Qingmen, had asked for Lin''s protection. She hesitated and said.


    "They will help."


    Lin Yin shook his head and walked forward.


    The location of Qingmen headquarters is clear to Liu Qingsi. Lin Yin and others rush to Qingmen under the leadership of Liu Qingsi.


    The closer they are to Qingmen headquarters, the more fighters they meet.


    They have a really eye-catching squad.


    Most people''s eyes can''t leave after seeing the three women behind Lin Yin.


    The temperament of the three of them is too junior high school. Any one of them, however, is a perfect beauty. What''s more, together with the three of them, they will naturally become the focus of attention.


    "I''ll go. These three girls are too beautiful!"


    "What about beauty? It''s not the plaything of those childe brothers?"


    "It seems that they all follow the young man. The two behind are bodyguards."


    There was a constant murmur.


    Gu Yuan and Shi Yinghao look very ugly. They scold those people in their heart.


    "Go to your mother''s bodyguard, your whole family are bodyguards."


    Both of them are depressed. Although they are not as strong as Lin Yin, are they really like bodyguards compared with Lin Yin?


    When we get to the headquarters of Qingmen, the number of warriors is more.


    "What day is it?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Even if Nanyang''s atmosphere is more fierce, there should not be such a gathering of warriors.


    Liu Qingsi also frowned, went to one side to make a phone call, then turned around and said: "today is the time for Qingmen to recruit guest Qing, these Martial Arts candidates should be to apply for."Seeing that Lin Yinmian was puzzled when he took office, Liu Qingsi explained: "Qingmen has a good reputation in Nanyang. Many martial arts practitioners are willing to work in Qingmen. Joining Qingmen can not only get a resource, but also have a backer. Therefore, Qingmen recruits guests once every three years and attracts many martial arts practitioners every time."


    Lin Yin nodded. He could see that there were some good young men among them. Qingmen took a batch of them every few years. No wonder they could survive.


    In a luxury car at the gate of Qingmen headquarters.


    A middle-aged man, dressed on the court, has a slightly elegant temperament. Next to him is a young man, who is strong in martial arts.


    The middle-aged man is Luo Quan, a famous sanxiu Hunyuan hand in Nanyang. He has the strength of tianbang and makes friends with several elders of Qingmen. The young man is his disciple Zhou Feng. He is also the strength of Dibang when he is young. He is just a little weaker than Pei Qingyi when he was young.


    Because of his good talent and strength, Luo Quan loves his disciple and always takes him with him no matter what he does.


    "Qingmen is really powerful. I don''t know how many good candidates we will meet in this election."


    Looking at the endless stream of figures outside, Luo Quan sighed.


    Voice down, but did not get disciple Zhou Feng''s response.


    Luo Quan frowned and looked out of the window along Zhou Feng''s eyes.


    Then he saw Lin Yin and his party.


    Because Lin Yin and his party are the most dazzling.


    "Zhou Feng, you are the one with engagement!"


    Luo Quan quickly took back his eyes and said coldly.


    However, he made great efforts to get one of his old friends to agree to marry his granddaughter to Zhou Feng. You should know that his old friend is a senior member of Qingmen. If that old friend knows that Zhou Feng is like this, the marriage will be yellow.


    Zhou Feng quickly took back his eyes and said, "master, I''m just looking at it at will."


    Although the words say so, but at this time Zhou Feng full brain is still Ji Yanran three figure.


    It''s so beautiful! ~

 Chapter 1016

    "If you are not polite, there are so many strange figures in Star City. It''s hard to understand each other''s strength. It''s better not to provoke right and wrong." Luo Quan is a cautious man, at this moment is not willing to provoke right and wrong.


    "Master, are you too cautious?"


    Zhou Feng frowned and looked a little disapproval. "Master, with your strength, even Nanyang can''t beat you much. Even the elders of Qingmen will give you some face. As long as we don''t offend those top experts, what are we afraid of in Nanyang?"


    "Those people don''t know what influence they are. If they have a chance, they can make friends."


    Zhou Feng said and then said his inner thoughts. The posture of those women just now is still in his mind.


    "If it''s just making friends, it doesn''t matter."


    Luo Quan said slowly: "but not now. I''ve managed to get an opportunity for you. As long as you can get the top four in this selection, with the support of elder Chen and me, you can go directly to the top of Qingmen. You can make friends with anyone you want."


    "Well..."


    Zhou Feng also knows what is the top priority now. His cheap father-in-law spent a lot of effort to get through the selection channel. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, the top four are basically stable.


    He can only look back.


    Heart but firmly remember Ji Yanran several female figure, as for Lin Yin and other men, subconscious is ignored by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qingmen has been inherited for hundreds of years, its headquarters is a modern building.


    The building covers a large area, even the headquarters of general international groups are not as large as Qingmen headquarters, and there are hundreds of stories high.


    The selection was held on the third floor.


    At this time, the people outside Qingmen headquarters are all eager to participate in the selection or come to have a look at their luck.


    However, the gate of Qingmen headquarters is guarded by experts of Qingmen. If you want to enter, you also need qualifications. Generally, those who are not qualified enough have to postpone to enter.


    "Yinshao, there are too many people here. Shall we come back later?" Liu Qingsi looked at the crowd in front of her and couldn''t help frowning.


    He usually takes care of the Qian family''s affairs in Zhonghai. It''s the first time that so many martial arts get together.


    This also shows the prestige of Qingmen in Nanyang.


    "Yinshao, why don''t we have a look?" Guyuan whispered, did he leave Kunlun once? He didn''t expect that the martial arts atmosphere in Nanyang was so prosperous.


    Although most of them are ordinary warriors, there are also some local and even tianbang warriors. However, these warriors are famous in Nanyang, and they are respectfully welcomed by the Qingmen people who are responsible for screening.


    Those who are not well-known can only honestly line up and accept the screening.


    Lin Yin saw that several people wanted to join in the fun, but did not refute. Anyway, there was still a lot of time, and he was not in a hurry.


    A few people followed the army and moved forward slowly.


    Before long, several people had already walked outside the gate of Qingmen headquarters.


    The gate is on a dozen steps.


    It looks very modern outside, but inside the gate, it is decorated like an ancient palace.


    There are more than ten Qingmen disciples outside the gate, all of them are the accomplishments of renbang.


    Only those who have reached the rank of talents have the chance to enter the gate, watch the ceremony or participate in the selection.


    The whole stage was very orderly, but there was no queue jumping.


    "Get out of the way


    Just when it was Lin Yin''s turn, a voice came from behind.


    The middle-aged warriors of the two realms make their way in the front, followed by Luo Quan and Zhou Feng, striding towards the gate of Qingmen headquarters.


    Originally, everyone was advancing in an orderly way, but after this pedestrian appeared, he ignored the crowd and directly pushed the queue aside to jump in the queue.


    Originally, all the people who came here were warriors. They were angry.


    However, after feeling the momentum of Zhou Feng and his party, they immediately stopped fighting and dared not speak up.


    Some people recognize Luo Quan and quickly get out of the way for fear of offending him.


    Luo Quan is a strong man on the list of heaven. They can''t offend him.


    Other people see this, but also have to get out of the way.


    Only six of Lin Yin didn''t give in.


    "Long eyes in front, get out of the way quickly!"


    A road to the list of martial arts to the front, see unexpectedly still don''t give way, immediately impatient scold up.


    "Don''t you see us coming? Are they all blind? "


    "Why let me? Shouldn''t we pay attention to a first come, then come? " Standing at the end of the ancient yuan, immediately some unhappy said.


    He''s a young master of the ancient family. There are half a dozen people in his family who are immortal. Now he''s following a fierce man like Yin Shao. When will it be the turn of several local martial artists to bully him.


    "What are you?"Those who open the way are furious.


    Some of the surrounding forces or sanxiu have to give way for fear of causing trouble.


    "Who are these people who dare to block hunyuanshou''s way?"


    "Look at their temperament, it''s estimated that they were born in a big power, but it''s a pity that they met Hunyuan players."


    "It''s a good play now."


    Many people stop to watch. Hunyuan hand Luo Quan is a famous expert in Nanyang. It''s rare to see this kind of expert show up. They all have a look of watching.


    "Step back, how can you talk to these girls?"


    At this time, Zhou Feng also noticed the movement in front of him. When he saw Lin Yin and his party, his eyes lit up. He had been thinking about Ji Yanran in the car. Now is the opportunity to get to know them.


    With that, he stares at Ji Yanran''s three girls.


    Seeing Zhou Feng coming forward, the local warrior was also stunned. Although he was the elder of Zhou Feng in name, Zhou Feng was not only a disciple of Luo Quan, but also stronger than him. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of Zhou Feng.


    Liu Qingsi doesn''t even look at Zhou Feng. She has controlled the underground forces of China seas for many years. No one knows what ideas Zhou Feng has in mind better than him and doesn''t even care.


    Ji Yanran and Gu Yiren have a look of disgust on their faces. They are from a noble family, and their strength is better than that of Zhou Feng. Moreover, with Lin Yinzhu in front of them, they don''t see Zhou Feng at all.


    Gu Yuan looked at Zhou Feng, his face showed disdain, light way: "you also want to bubble my sister they? I don''t want to see what kind of toad I am


    "Little brother, go out, many friends, many ways!"


    Zhou Feng resisted his dissatisfaction and looked at Gu Yuan and said, "today I, Zhou Feng, just want to make friends with you. I''m here, and you''ll have a place in the battlefield."


    "Ha ha."


    Guyuan laughed directly. "Put away your little care, you don''t deserve to be friends with us."

 Chapter 1017

    Lin Yin looks at Guyuan with great interest. After this time of contact, he finds out that Guyuan is a real elder sister control. He is not brave at ordinary times, but once someone dares to make his elder sister''s idea, he will surely get angry.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Zhou Feng said coldly that just now he was worried about not being able to please Ji Yanran. But now he is so insulted by Guyuan that he doesn''t care about the beauty. If he is so insulted and doesn''t do anything, how can he get a foothold in Nanyang.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be mischievous."


    Luo Quan frowned and said aloud. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are specially invited by Qingmen. We have the priority to enter. If you think what I''m doing is wrong, you can talk with Qingmen."


    At this time, he was a little surprised. He couldn''t see through the people in front of him. The rest of them looked like they didn''t have accomplishments. But the sarcastic young man was young and had the accomplishments of tianbang. This young man looked a few years younger than Zhou Feng, but his strength was so strong that he might be the direct descendant of some big power.


    Although he doesn''t want to offend a big force, this is Nanyang. He is friendly with Qingmen, but he is not afraid of anyone, just simply doesn''t want to make trouble.


    What''s more, if he admits to counseling face to face, how can he get along in Nanyang in the future?


    "Special invitation?"


    Gu Yuan frowned and looked at Liu Qingsi.


    "Yes, some famous or powerful forces will be invited by Qingmen." Liu Qingsi says faintly that it''s just a special invitation. Their Qian family has also been invited, but they didn''t send someone to come. If yinshaoliang is famous, xie Yuan, the ancestor of Qingmen, has to come down to meet him personally.


    Looking at the girls, Zhou Feng had a good look in his eyes and said faintly:


    "just because you want to be invited by Qingmen? In this recruitment, Keqing only accepts those who are under 35 years old and above the strength of the land list. However, I am only 30 years old, and I have reached the top of the land list. I am a genius among my peers! "


    "Qingmen naturally has special preferential treatment for talents like me, such as jumping in the queue."


    "And you are just a group of ordinary people. If I don''t show you the way, believe it or not, you can''t even enter the gate."


    Zhou Feng directly talked about strength.


    He said something.


    He has burst out the momentum of a warrior.


    "It''s said that Zhou Feng is already a master at the top of the list. Now it''s really not easy!"


    "A genius is a genius!"


    "A famous teacher is a good apprentice, and there are successors in Hunyuan hand!"


    At the moment, the onlookers all marveled at Zhou Feng''s strength. In addition, there was a trace of disdain in the eyes of Lin Yin and others.


    People have turned their eyes on Lin Yin and others. Of course, Lin Yin and Shi Yinghao are directly ignored.


    Most eyes are focused on Ji Yanran and Liu Qingsi.


    They were all rare beauties at that time,


    it was enough to attract people''s attention to see one at ordinary times. Now the three women stand together and naturally attract their eyes!


    Especially Zhou Feng.


    Looking at the three girls, hoping to attract their attention.


    What he said just now was to attract the attention of the three people, and he realized that he could succeed!


    With his strength, he is a top talent even in Nanyang.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t see the color of worship in the eyes of the three beauties, instead, he found a trace of disdain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou fengleng is in the same place. The script shouldn''t be like this!


    Shouldn''t the three women look at him with admiration, and then he takes the three women in to see him show his power, and then capture the beauty''s heart?


    And what do the three beauties mean when they look at the young man who is not a bit of warrior but handsome?


    It''s just an ordinary person. No matter how rich his family is, how can he compare with his genius.


    Today, after he joined Qingmen, as long as he breaks through to tianbang and becomes the top leader of Qingmen, even the richest man in Nanyang can''t compare with him.


    "Now do you know what a blessing it is to make friends with me?" Zhou Feng forbeared jealousy and said coldly.


    Gu Yuan disdained to smile, light way: "a thirty years old has not yet broken the list of people, also deserve to call himself a genius?"


    "What?"


    Zhou Feng was stunned.


    Isn''t 30-year-old top talent? What nonsense did he hear?


    "Well, Xiaofeng, don''t argue with them. Let''s go in."


    Luo Quan frowned and said that he was afraid of the conflict between Zhou Feng and Guyuan, and the Zhou summit would suffer at that time.


    "Master, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zhou Feng said directly: "today, I don''t teach this boy how to get a foothold in Qingmen."


    "Teach me a lesson?"


    Guyuan turned to look at Lin Yin and said in a voice, "Yin Shao, it''s he who wants to teach me a lesson. I''m going to do it!"Before they came to Nanyang, they had an agreement with Lin Yin that they couldn''t make a move at will. But now it''s Zhou Feng''s provocation, and his move is not bad.


    "Go


    Lin Yin light way.


    "It''s bad luck for you, but I haven''t done it for a long time!"


    Guyuan has a meaningful smile on his face. Ever since he met Lin Yin, he has met strong people, either gods or immortals. He can''t even bear the aftermath of the battle. Now he finally meets a bully.


    "What?"


    "This boy dares to fight with Zhou Feng. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how powerful Zhou Feng is!"


    "Look at him. He''s so strong. He should be a warrior."


    "Even if it''s a warrior, it won''t be Zhou Feng''s opponent!"


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Guyuan stood up and wanted to fight with Zhoufeng. The main thing was Guyuan''s appearance of eating Zhoufeng. It was a bit surprising.


    "Boy, how dare you look down on me?"


    Zhou Feng was stunned at first, then he said with a smile: "you can fight with me, but when I take you down, I can only let your sister go to my room late to pick you up!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Then he began to laugh.


    The public then reflected that Zhou Feng''s trip was for the sake of the three beauties in front of him, and the people who walked with the beauties were doomed.


    "Boy, you have to understand what this is!" Luo Quan also said coldly that he exuded a trace of the power of the strong on the tianbang. He only aimed at Guyuan, but no one else could feel it.


    He believes that as long as Guyuan is not a fool, he should know what to do. If Guyuan is sensible, he will let them go. If he is not sensible, he dares to hurt Zhou Feng. Today, even if he doesn''t want his face, he will take these people down.


    "Guyuan, teach him a good lesson."


    At this time, Guyi people cold mouth, her heart is not like Zhou Feng look at his eyes, and Zhou Feng just words let his heart more disgusted.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Guyuan gave a cold smile, and his momentum burst out.

 Chapter 1018

    When people feel the breath of Guyuan, Guyuan''s figure has been lost.


    Even Guyuan''s opponent Zhou Feng didn''t respond immediately.


    "Xiao Feng!"


    Luo Quan saw the speed of Guyuan, and immediately drank out a low voice, eyes dignified, ready to move at any time.


    Zhou Feng in hear Luo Quan''s low drink just reaction come over.


    Bang!


    But it''s still a little late.


    Zhou Feng''s body was directly hit by Guyuan''s fist and flew upside down. He hit the ground heavily and turned over the gravel.


    Zhou Feng vomited a mouthful of blood and looked dispirited.


    Luo Quan was full of anger in his eyes. Just now he wanted to make a move, but he was hindered by the momentum of an expert on the same tianbang, so he didn''t make a move.


    "What?"


    "Zhou Feng just lost?"


    "Where is this young man from?"


    The spectators exclaimed.


    "You lost!"


    Guyuan looked at Zhoufeng and said faintly. "With this strength, don''t call yourself a genius in the future."


    Zhou Feng''s face was full of humiliation, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He knew that even if he was given another chance, he couldn''t avoid Gu Yuan''s blow.


    We can only look at master Luo Quan.


    And Luo Quan glanced around, and the color of doubt in his eyes flashed by, and said coldly to the surrounding: "where is the Taoist friend here, do you want to stop Luo from dying with me?"


    All of a sudden, no wonder Luo Quan didn''t help just now. It turned out that an expert secretly held Luo Quan back.


    Luo Quan waited for a long time and saw that there was no one to answer him. He hummed coldly and said, "I remember what happened today. There will be a big reward in the future!"


    Finish saying to take the lead to walk toward the green gate headquarters.


    He didn''t even know the location of the man who secretly shot, let alone deal with the man who secretly shot. But this is Qingmen. As long as Lin Yin and others dare to come into Qingmen, he has many ways to kill them.


    Seeing this, the two soldiers who came with him helped Zhou Feng up and followed him.


    With a strong sense of humiliation and resentment in his eyes, Zhou Feng stares at Guyuan.


    Seeing this, the Qingmen disciples quickly step aside and let Luo Quan and others pass.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Luo Quan and his party stepped into the gate, they saw a middle-aged man in the Green Gang Deacon''s clothes come in.


    The Green Gang deacon was surprised to see the injured Zhou Feng.


    When the conflict broke out just now, someone informed him, but I didn''t expect that it was a bit late.


    "Master Luo, what happened?"


    The deacon of Qingmen asked in a low voice. Zhou Feng was the son-in-law appointed by the two elders of Qingmen. He was injured at the headquarters of Qingmen. It was the face of Qingmen that was beaten.


    And he happens to be one of the two elders.


    "Well! You Qingmen have come here to recruit guests, but there are some very cruel people! "


    Luo Quan finish saying, also ignore green door deacon, directly toward upstairs.


    "Don''t worry, master Luo. I will give you an account of this."


    With that, the green gate deacon took several green gate disciples to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "The decoration inside the green door is very chic, ha!"


    Guyuan stood at the door and looked at the headquarters of Qingmen, some exclaimed.


    Although they were born in a secluded family, their strength is much stronger than Qingmen, but only in terms of architectural decoration, their ancient home is much worse.


    Lin Yin said with a faint smile: "don''t belittle yourself. Martial arts practitioners like me still look at the accomplishments of martial arts. As long as they have enough strength, they have everything!"


    "That''s true!"


    Guyuan nodded and agreed.


    If it were not for Lin Yin''s strong strength, the treasure house of the Zhong family would not have been empty.


    Of course, it''s just the thought in his heart, which he dare not say.


    The disciples of Qingmen are also in a bit of a dilemma when they look at Lin Yin and others. With Gu Yuan''s strength just now, they can''t stop it. But Gu Yuan injured the son-in-law of the second elder. If they put Lin Yin and others in, they will be punished.


    "Why don''t you welcome us?"


    Liu Qingsi frowned and said.


    At this time, they were in front, but these Qingmen disciples did not let them go.


    "Miss, don''t embarrass us. Someone has already reported to the Deacon. The Deacon will be here soon." A disciple of the leader said with a bitter smile.


    They are all disciples without background. If they have background, they will not be sent to visit the gate.


    "Ha ha!"


    A laugh came from the door, and the green door deacon walked out of the door, looked at Liu Qingsi and others and said coldly, "if the guests are welcome, we green door will naturally welcome them, but you are a group of evil guests, we green door will not welcome them."


    With that, the deacon of Qingmen called out directly: "from now on, we only receive guests with invitation, and those without invitation can go back.""What?"


    "We''ve come all the way, and we''re not allowed in?"


    "Qingmen is too overbearing!"


    Some people are aggrieved, but there is nothing they can do.


    Qingmen is the overlord of Nanyang. As long as they want to beg in Nanyang, they dare not offend Qingmen.


    The Deacon looked at the people outside the door with disdain. Those with ability had already entered. Most of the people outside were small forces and sanxiu. Even if he stopped them, no one would come to him for trouble.


    The most important thing is that these people who hurt Zhou Feng must not go in today. Otherwise, they are not hitting elder two in the face?


    "I have an invitation!"


    An old man with a goatee and a red invitation came over with two young people.


    The green door deacon took the invitation, glanced at it and said faintly: "go in!"


    "Thank you, Deacon!"


    With a happy look on his face, he bowed to the Deacon and walked inside.


    When the old man entered the gate, his two apprentices were stopped by the Deacon with a raised hand and said faintly:


    "invitation


    The two apprentices did not speak, goat Hu said with a smile: "deacon, these two are the two apprentices of little Lao er. I brought him to gain insight."


    "What are you, you have an invitation to put you in, you still want to take people?" Deacon light said. "If someone takes the invitation and says these people are all his disciples, should I put everyone in?"


    "This..."


    Goatee''s face turned red. He knew that the deacon of Qingmen was deliberately embarrassed, but he had no way.


    At this time, Lin Yin was a little impatient and said coldly:


    "go away!"


    The deacon of Qingmen was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to speak rudely to him at the gate of Qingmen. "What did you say?"


    Lin Yin said coldly:


    "I told you to go away, don''t you understand?"


    If he didn''t want to keep a low profile this time, and didn''t want to attract the attention of those Kunlun secret forces, the Deacon would have been crushed to death by one of his fingers.

 Chapter 1019

    "Boy, this is Qingmen. I said you can go in if you want to. If you don''t want to, you can''t go in!" Green door deacon also no longer hide, also directly coldly said.


    He came to vent his anger on Zhou Feng. If it wasn''t for Zhou Feng, he would come to the door.


    "We are also your guests invited by Qingmen. If you keep us out, you may not be able to bear the responsibility!"


    At this time, Liu Qingsi stood up and said coldly.


    She knows that Lin Yin doesn''t want to reveal her identity. Although their Qian family is not as good as Qingmen in Nanyang, they still have some strength. If they want to enter Qingmen headquarters, they can do it.


    "Ha ha!"


    The deacon of Qingmen sneered and looked at the three girls beside Lin Yin, with envy in his eyes. Then he stared at Liu Qingsi and said coldly, "today, you dare to speak rudely to me. I''m afraid you can''t leave. You three stay with me. I''ll consider letting these three men go."


    The deacon of Qingmen originally came out to vent his anger on Zhou Feng, but when he saw the three women, his goal changed. He not only wanted to vent his anger on Zhou Feng, but also on the three women.


    He had lived in Nanyang all his life and had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    "You dare!"


    The third daughter has not yet made a response, but Guyuan is furious, these ordinary people dare to hit his sister''s idea.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Liu Qingsi took a step forward, stopped Guyuan, looked at the deacon of Qingmen and said coldly, "do you know the end of offending me?"


    "Oh


    The deacon of Qingmen looked at Liu Qingsi with great interest. There was disdain in his eyes. He said faintly, "do you know the prestige of our company in Nanyang? Not all cats and dogs can go in."


    Although Liu Qingsi and his party know some strength, otherwise they will not let Zhou Feng suffer losses in front of Luo Quan. But this is Qingmen headquarters. No one in Nanyang dares to make trouble in Qingmen. If these people dare to attack him, it will be Qingmen''s face.


    At this time, all the experts of Qingmen are gathered in Qingmen headquarters. There are four or five experts in the realm of tianbang. Except for a few strong people who are closed, all the others are there.


    Even if these people have evil intentions, as long as they dare to fight, there will be strong people in Qingmen to take over.


    At this time, an old man outside the crowd looked at Liu Qingsi''s back. His eyes were shocked. He rushed forward and knelt down in front of Liu Qingsi.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    The old man on his knees is one of the people in charge of the Qian family in Nanyang. It also has the strength in the early days of tianbang. Their Qian family''s development in Nanyang is bound to cooperate with Qingmen. This time, he came to the appointment on behalf of the Qian family, but later. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene that Qian''s adopted daughter was stopped outside Qingmen headquarters.


    Other forces in Nanyang may not be clear, but he clearly knows that the old man has been promoted to the divine realm and has a good relationship with the Langya Lin family.


    Now, even if Qingmen is in Nanyang, they have to give them some thin noodles. But now Liu Qingsi is in trouble at Qingmen headquarters. If the news comes back to Longguo, where is his old face.


    "Mr. Hu, get up quickly."


    Liu Qingsi was also surprised to see the old man and quickly helped him up. Mr. Hu was trained when his adoptive father was in charge. He had taught him martial arts before in Zhonghai, but he was sent to Nanyang more than ten years ago and never saw him again. I didn''t expect that Mr. Hu would give him such a big gift.


    "The young lady is more and more beautiful. I don''t know who these are?"


    Mr. Hu inquired about Liu Qingsi''s strength and found that Liu Qingsi had been promoted to the top of the sky list. His face showed a happy look, and then he looked at several other people who were walking with Liu Qingsi.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    One of the weakest young people in the company of the young lady is also the cultivation of tianbang. The two women are two years younger than the young lady, and their strength is also above the tianbang. As for the other two young men, he can''t see the depth clearly.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that the two men he couldn''t see clearly were ordinary people. Ordinary people couldn''t mix with these experts.


    When I think of the relationship between the Qian family and the Langya Lin family recently, I feel a little clear in my heart and lower my attitude.


    "These are all my friends!"


    Hesitating for a moment, Liu Qingsi still doesn''t point out Lin Yin''s identity. She naturally believes in Hu Lao, but she doesn''t dare to expose Lin Yin''s identity without Lin Yin''s permission.


    Mr. Hu nodded and said, "Miss, what are you doing in Qingmen?"


    He also knows that Liu Qingsi has something to do in Nanyang. Master Qian has said hello in person and asked him to cooperate with Liu Qingsi. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingsi comes to Qingmen.


    "Originally, I wanted to talk to the leader of Qingmen, but I didn''t expect to meet a dog in the way!"


    Mentioned this, Liu Qingsi''s complexion also became not good-looking.


    If someone in Zhonghai dared to talk to him like this, he would have abandoned him. But in Nanyang, he didn''t want to expose Lin Yin''s identity, so he had to endure.


    "Presumptuous!"The deacon of Qingmen heard that Liu Qingsi dared to call him a dog, and his face became ugly. He yelled: "girl, I saw that you were a bit beautiful, so I didn''t want to be rough with you. It seems that I have to capture you and make a good job of it."


    "Don''t worry, I will hurt you at night..."


    Before the deacon of Qingmen finished speaking, Hu tianbang''s momentum burst forward, slapped the deacon of Qingmen on the chest, and directly slapped the deacon of Qingmen out.


    The deacon of Qingmen couldn''t believe it. He flew out and spat out two mouthfuls of blood in the air. He hit the floor of Qingmen headquarters heavily.


    "You You How Dare


    Green door deacon face with a strong color of resentment, he as a tianbangwu can clearly feel his injury, no six months simply can''t recover.


    "I''ll give Xie Quan a face today. He won''t kill you, but he has to give me an account of what happened today."


    Hu old cold scan a circle of green door disciple cold said.


    The back of Qingmen''s disciples are all wet with cold sweat, and even the deacon of Qingmen is injured. What are their ordinary disciples in front of such a strong man.


    "Brother Hu, why are you so angry?"


    A middle-aged man in white Wudao clothes came out of Qingmen headquarters with a smile on his face. As for the injured green door deacon, he didn''t look at it, as if he didn''t exist.


    The deacon of Qingmen turned pale when he saw the middle-aged warrior''s attitude towards Mr. Hu.


    "Hum!"


    Old Hu snorted coldly, looked at the middle-aged warrior and said coldly:


    "Xie Feng, your deacon of Qingmen not only blocked my Miss Qian from entering, but also insulted my Miss Qian. You Qingmen must give me an account of this."

 Chapter 1020

    Fourth floor, Qingmen headquarters.


    At this time, the experts of Qingmen gathered on the fourth floor. At this time, the fourth floor was full of people. Most of them were martial artists who came to participate in the selection. The other part was the strongmen of Qingmen and some of the invited forces.


    The experts on the fourth floor all noticed the movement below, but no one moved. They all looked at the Qingmen master Xie Quan with Yu Guang.


    Just now Luo Quan came to the fourth floor with a green face. They all saw it. Moreover, Zhou Feng, Luo Quan''s disciple, is still seriously injured. It is obvious that there is a conflict in the gate control. Today''s selection is out of the question.


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Peng Cheng, the second elder of Qingmen, claps the table and stands up to shout. "These people are absolutely lawless. Just now they did it to Zhou Feng in front of our Qingmen gate. Now they dare to do it. No matter what force they are, they must teach them a lesson if they offend us today."


    The others were startled by the actions of the two elders, but the place where the green gate management sat was far away from the place where the ordinary warriors sat, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Xie Quan looked at the two elders with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. According to the information he got, it was Zhou Feng who first made a provocation, otherwise it would not have developed into this.


    Although the heart is like this, but Xie Quan did not speak.


    Although the two elders are nothing, the elder is standing behind him. The elder is the second most powerful force in Qingmen. He is also a strong God. He will not conflict with the two elders for the sake of some unknown people.


    The other strong men in Qingmen look at the eyes from the nose and the heart from the eyes. They don''t care about their own affairs.


    At this time, a disciple of Qingmen hurried up to Xie Quan and whispered a few words. Xie Quan''s face gradually became dignified.


    "Well, you ask Xie Feng to invite the Qian family up. Remember to be polite!"


    When the Qingmen disciples retired, Xie Quancai looked at the second elder and said, "second elder, the man who hurt Zhou Feng just now is from the Qian family."


    "Qian Jia? Which money family


    The two elders frowned, and there was no reaction for a moment.


    "Qian''s family on the other side of Zhonghai!"


    Xie Quan said lightly.


    The elder''s face also became ugly. Qian''s family was also a warrior in Nanyang, and it was rumored that there was a strong God in Qian''s family. Although he didn''t know the truth of the matter, he was not the only one who wanted to fight against Qian.


    "Hum!"


    The second elder snorted coldly and said, "what about the Qian family? What are they in Nanyang Qian family? Since they dare to fight in our Qingmen, we Qingmen must teach them a lesson! "


    "Two elder!"


    After a pause, Xie Quan said, "the Qian family is not what it used to be. The ancestors of the Qian family are already strong in the divine realm. They can''t look at it as usual."


    "What about the divine realm? Is there no divine realm in Qingmen? " Two elder shout a way.


    In any case, he couldn''t swallow his breath. His grandson-in-law was injured at the gate of Qingmen headquarters, and he was still in front of so many people. If it was spread out, he would lose his face.


    He will take revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Qingmen headquarters.


    Xie Feng looked at Hu with a wry smile and said, "brother Hu, don''t embarrass me. Let''s go up first. I''ll give you an account of this. What do you think?"


    Mr. Hu looks at Liu Qingsi. Liu Qingsi and her friends are humiliated this time. He can''t make the decision for Liu Qingsi. If Liu Qingsi is not satisfied, he doesn''t hesitate to mobilize all the forces of the Qian family in Nanyang to have a touch with Qingmen, although he knows that it''s a fight against the stone.


    Xie Feng''s face was surprised. He thought that this gorgeous woman was just the younger generation of Hu bugui. Now it seems that this woman is also an important person in the Qian family, otherwise Hu bugui would not have such an attitude.


    "What do you think, miss?"


    Xie Feng looked at Liu Qingsi and asked.


    "This man and Zhou Feng are rude. You need to give us an explanation!" Liu Qingsi pointed to the weak green door deacon sitting on the ground and said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I will never stay in Qingmen again."


    Xie Feng said calmly.


    The deacon of Qingmen is one of the two elders. How can he dispose of it.


    "All right, take us to your master."


    Liu Qingsi looked at Lin Yin, then said faintly.


    "Miss, brother Hu, please follow me."


    Xie Feng nodded and said to the Qingmen disciple behind him, "take him to the dungeon and wait for his release."


    "Yes


    The two Qingmen disciples quickly dragged the pale deacon down.


    When Xie Feng and Lin Yin came to the fourth floor, the warriors gathered on the fourth floor looked at them with some fun in their eyes. Although they didn''t hear the conversation between the two elders and the Qingmen sect leader just now, it should be related to these people.Zhou Feng, sitting next to Peng Cheng, saw Guyuan''s hatred in his eyes, pointed to Guyuan and whispered, "grandfather is the one who hurt me!"


    "Waste!"


    Peng Cheng snorted coldly and said, "even a young man can''t beat you. I don''t know what my granddaughter likes about you!"


    With that, Peng Cheng said to Luo Quan, "Luo Quan, you can solve this matter. It''s nothing more than a money family. If you dare to fight my grandson-in-law in our Qingmen, their end has been decided."


    "But what''s to be done with the master?" Luo Quan hesitated slightly. He saw Xie Quan''s attitude just now. It''s nothing to offend the Qian family, but he couldn''t get along in Nanyang if he hated the master of Qingmen.


    "The old ancestor of Xie family was seriously injured some time ago. He has been closed for a long time, but it''s still useless to go out!"


    Two elder eyes tiny narrow, meaningful say.


    Luo Quan has a good relationship with the two elders. Naturally, he knows the relationship between the two elders and the Xie family. Although it''s not the same situation, there has always been competition between the two families.


    But because of the existence of the elder Xie Yuan, the Xie family has been oppressing the two elders. Now, because Xie Yuan is injured, the two elders see the opportunity?


    He was taken as a gun, but he had no way. If he didn''t rely on the two elders, he didn''t even have the resources to ascend to heaven.


    Thinking of this, Luo Quan no longer hesitated and stood up abruptly. His momentum broke out and he yelled at Guyuan:


    "little child, just now you injured my apprentice indiscriminately. Today, no matter who you are, you need to give me an account!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hu bugui yelled and stood in front of the crowd. He said coldly, "Luo Quan, I haven''t trouble you yet. Your apprentice dares to be rude to my young lady and hand over your apprentice. It''s OK. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."

 Chapter 1021

    Luo Quan''s name Hu bugui has also been heard of. After all, there are only about ten strong people on Nanyang''s tianbang, and Qingmen accounts for five or six. Among other major forces and sanxiu, there are also three or four strong people on the tianbang.


    Luo Quan is well-known in Nanyang, but few of them are on the list of ascending to heaven.


    But Hu bugui is not afraid, not to mention that his own realm is higher than Luo Quan''s. Now his father is promoted to the divine realm, and he has the confidence to play with Qingmen, how can he give in to a Luo Quan.


    "Oh, Hu is not your age. He is not afraid to be buried in Nanyang. He can''t even go back to his hometown!" Luo Quan said sarcastically.


    "It''s up to you?" Hu bugui''s eyes narrowed slightly. His momentum had been condensed to the peak. He looked at Xie Quan. He didn''t believe that Xie Quan didn''t know about their Qian family''s promotion. He wanted to see what Qingmen would choose.


    Xie Quan was silent for a moment, and said, "brother Luo, what happened just now is that your apprentice spoke rudely first. Let''s take a step back. Let''s sit down and have a talk. Peace is the most important thing."


    At this time, Xie Quan''s face is dignified. He also knows that Lao Zu was seriously injured some time ago, but he didn''t expect that the second elder Yimai wanted to test his bottom line.


    Thinking of the order of the old ancestor before he closed the door and recuperated, Xie Quan''s eyes became firm.


    Luo Quan is also looking at the two elders.


    "Sect leader, but they hurt my grandson-in-law. Now you''re trying to calm things down. It''s too much!" The second elder took tea and took a cold drink.


    "That is, if the sect leader can''t even protect our own people, it''s better to hand over the position of sect leader!" An elder standing behind Peng Cheng, the second elder, said faintly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xie Feng yelled, "here''s your share?"


    Xie Feng''s momentum also burst out when he spoke, and he pressed the elder who spoke like a mountain.


    "You..."


    The elder is just the strength of tianbang, how can he be Xie Feng''s opponent on tianbang, and can''t say anything directly,


    "hum!"


    The second elder snorted coldly and asked back:


    "is it your duty to talk here?"


    Lin Yin had a funny smile in his eyes. He thought that Qingmen should be the only family with Xie Yuan in town. Xie''s family should be very strong in Qingmen. Now it seems that they are not.


    Xie Quan and Peng Cheng are the top martial arts accomplishments on the tianbang, while one of them is with Xie Feng, and the other is with Luo Quan, who is also on the tianbang.


    There was no significant difference between them.


    Moreover, the two elders dare to challenge Xie Quan openly. It seems that there is a god standing behind them.


    However, in Lin Yin''s eyes, the divine realm is just a little bigger mole ant. He''s here to use the power of Qingmen, but he doesn''t have so much time to waste here.


    "Qingsi, go and solve him!"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes


    Liu Qingsi nodded, crossed Hu bugui and yelled at Luo Quan: "Luo Quan, come out to die!"


    "Be careful, miss!"


    Hu inadvertently reminds that Liu Qingsi, in his opinion, has just broken through the top of tianbang, and may not be the opponent of Luo Quan, a strong player on the old tianbang.


    "Little girl, I advise you to step back. If Hu doesn''t return, I can take your life with one move." Luo Quan shook his head and said coldly.


    "I''m not going to take your life!"


    Liu Qingsi shook her head and said coldly.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing that Liu Qingsi didn''t listen to him, Luo Quan didn''t say any more. He stepped lightly on his feet and suddenly appeared beside Liu Qingsi. A pair of iron fists were very powerful and roared toward Liu Qingsi''s shoulder.


    "Be careful!"


    Hu bugui breathes out in surprise. Although he knows that Luo Quan doesn''t do his best, he is still worried.


    In the face of this fist, Liu Qingsi''s face remained the same, and she took her finger as a sword, and fiercely cleaved toward Luo Quan''s fists.


    "Bang!"


    The bright sword Qi soared, just like a lightning in the air. The silver sword cut through the whole space and hit Luo Quan''s vigorous fists.


    Two figures touch one point.


    They are separated by tens of meters. Liu Qingsi looks calm and looks at Luo Quan.


    But Luo Quan''s eyes are complex, with a trace of surprise, a trace of disbelief and a trace of reluctance.


    Although he kept his hand in the fight just now, he also felt that the young woman in front of him didn''t do her best.


    "A hero is a young man!"


    Luo Quan sighed and said. "I don''t care about it any more!"


    Finish saying Luo Quan to turn round to leave directly, public also didn''t obstruct.


    They found that Luo Quan''s proud hands were covered with blood, which soon left a bloodstain on the floor.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even the two elders, Peng Cheng and Xie Quan, were full of consternation.They didn''t expect that Luo Quan, who has been famous for a long time, was defeated by a little girl. We should know that Luo Quan''s strength is not weak, even in the early days of tianbang, he is a strong man.


    Zhou Feng''s face is even more dull. Although he holds Peng Cheng''s thigh, he doesn''t think much of his master, but he knows his master''s strength is not weak, but now he is defeated by the woman he used to tease.


    Only Lin Yin''s face was indifferent.


    During this time, he taught Liu Qingsi sword technique, and Liu Qingsi ate the fruit he brought. The realm above the heaven list is stable. If he can''t win a Luo Quan, he will teach it in vain.


    "Good, good!"


    Two long old gas urgent but smile, coldly way: "don''t you think can defeat Luo Quan that waste can survive?"


    As a strong man at the top of tianbang, although he hasn''t shot for a long time, it''s only a move to kill Luo Quan.


    "Peng Cheng, this is not the place where you make trouble!"


    Xie Quan also calls Peng Cheng''s name, lenglengdao.


    "Well, Xie Quan, I see how long you can go on!"


    Peng Cheng coldly swept a circle of Lin Yin and his party, coldly said: "you will soon know the end of offending me."


    Then he turned and walked downstairs.


    Lin Yin didn''t put Peng Cheng''s threat in his eyes at all. Does the Dragon above nine days care about the threat of a mole ant?


    Seeing this, Xie Quan met Liu Qingsi and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Thank you for the selection first. Let''s wait until the selection is finished." Lin Yin light way.


    Xie Quan''s eyes were startled. He thought that Liu Qingsi was the leader of the group. Unexpectedly, he was a handsome young man. Xie Quan didn''t dare to be careless. He turned to Xie Feng and said to Lin Yin with a smile, "please follow me."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin nodded and followed Xie Quan to the elevator.


    After arriving at Xie Quan''s office on the top floor, Xie Quan suddenly knelt down on the ground and said respectfully:


    "Qingmen Xie Quan has seen yinshao!"

 Chapter 1022

    "Get up!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He had an agreement with Xie Yuan, the ancestor of Qingmen. It''s normal for Xie Quan to recognize him as the leader of Qingmen.


    Hu bugui was surprised. As one of the top experts in the Qian family, he naturally knew about Lin Yin''s existence, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to come to Nanyang in person.


    "I''ve seen Yin Shao."


    Hu does not return is also immediately bows, the manner is respectful.


    Xie Quan carefully looked at Lin Yin and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you in Nanyang this time?"


    Facing Lin Yin, he can''t help but be nervous. Before he closed the door, Lao Zu told him that he must be respectful to the people of the Lin family in Langya. He also knew that Lin Yin had saved the life of his ancestors in Xie''s family, so he specially called in Lin Yin''s photos, so he could only recognize Lin Yin just now.


    I just don''t know why yinshao came here.


    "I don''t want to expose my identity when I come to Nanyang this time. I want to find a place for me with the help of your Qingmen power." Lin Yin looked at the eye, Xie Quan light said.


    "Yinshao, just tell me. I can''t find the place where Nanyang is not used yet!" Xie Quan was relieved when he heard that it was a big event. He didn''t expect that he was just looking for a place. It was too simple for Qingmen.


    "Well, I''ll stay in Nanyang during this period of time. Send someone to inquire about the news and let me know if there is any news."


    Lin Yin thought about it.


    This is Nanyang, the territory of Qingmen, which has ruled Nanyang for hundreds of years. Every country in Nanyang has to give Qingmen some face. Thanks for being the leader of Qingmen. In a word, it''s full of overwhelming energy. It''s easier to find Tianxian cave than they look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Yinshao, do you know where to stay in Xingcheng?" Xie Quan looked at Lin Yin, bowed his head and said respectfully, "my Xie family still has a Xie family garden in Xingcheng. There is no one to live in at ordinary times. Why don''t you settle down there first?"


    "All right!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Although the Qian family is developing in Nanyang, the star city has long been built like an iron bucket by Qingmen. The Qian family doesn''t even have a branch in the star city. Now Qingmen is the best one.


    Lin Yin tells Xie Quan the description of the cave he got from Shi Yinghao and asks him to help him find it.


    Then Xie Quan personally takes Lin Yin and others to xiejiazhuang garden. Lin Yin also learns from Xie Quan that Xie Yuan has been closed since he came back from the state of dragon, and there is no news of going out.


    Lin Yin suddenly realized that Xie Yuan''s injury had not been recovered. No wonder that the two elders of Qingmen just dared to face so many people, not to give Xie full face, and openly made trouble.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xie Quan, Lin Yin and others came to Xie Jiazhuang garden.


    There are many secret sentries outside the manor. It can be seen that Xie Quan is still very attentive to the manor. It''s not like he said that there is no one to live in.


    When Xie Quan took the people to the gate of the manor, they were immediately welcomed by the housekeeper.


    "It''s strange. How can there be a fight in it?"


    Thank you, all of you.


    This manor except he usually will come, basically no one comes, now manor inside but came the voice of fighting.


    "Steward song, who is fighting inside?"


    Xie Quan asked with a frown.


    During this period of time, the manor was to be used by Yin Shao, but he couldn''t make any trouble. Moreover, since the song housekeeper didn''t contact him, it proved that the people inside were not enemies.


    "It''s miss and Mr. Leng." Song housekeeper looked at Lin Yin and others, and then replied in a low voice.


    "Nannan is back? Why don''t you tell me


    Xie Quan''s face brightened, and then he turned to Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, there is a little girl inside. Usually she is not in Star City, and I don''t know he''s back."


    Housekeeper song''s pupils suddenly shrink as he looks on. What''s the identity of this young man? He followed Xie Quan for many years. He used to be a middle-level member of Qingmen. Now he''s old enough to come here to take care of Xie Quan''s manor. When did he see Xie Quan so respectful to others? Even in the face of Xie Yuan, Xie Quan was just a little nervous. But in the face of this young man, Xie Quan showed great respect It''s very respectful.


    "Well, we just need a place to stay."


    Lin Yin waved his hand, but he didn''t want to have a manor for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    When the voice of fighting came,


    I saw two figures open as soon as they split up. One of them, a middle-aged man, with his chest covered and blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, was a guard captain of the manor.


    And he is opposite him, a handsome young man will take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    "Stop it


    Xie Nan''s face showed an anxious color and yelled.


    After hearing the speech, the handsome young man stopped and showed a funny smile: "you are very lucky. If it wasn''t for Nannan''s plea, I would not have spared you. A little guard dares to attack me."


    "Leng Mou, if you die, I won''t marry you!"


    Xie Nan looks at the coquettish woman standing beside lengmou and says coldly, "Huaqing, don''t say you''re my friend. You''re not welcome here!"If it wasn''t for her best friend to sell out, lengmou would not know his whereabouts, nor would she come here.


    Hua Qing smiles indifferently. Xie Nan used to be the eldest lady of Qingmen. She had to flatter Xie Nan and got a lot of benefits from Xie Nan. But now the Leng family and Qingmen elder are going to fight against Qingmen. Xie Nan''s status may not be higher than her, and she doesn''t have to flatter Xie Nan any more.


    Sneer a way: "Xie Nan, I this also is for you, cold Mou is so good to you, and your Xie family is already waning, why do you resist?"


    "Hum!"


    Xie Nan''s face is very ugly, angry way: "cold eyes don''t think you cold family and big elder together can deal with my Xie family, my ancestors are closed, after the clearance, have you good-looking."


    Leng Mou is the son of Leng Feng, a master of Tianzhu Chinese yoga. Leng Feng has been preaching in Nanyang since 30 years ago. He wants to attract some talents to join Tianzhu Yimai. Now he doesn''t know why he''s hooked up with elder Qingmen Yimai.


    And that lengmou used to be Xie Nan''s pursuer. After joining hands with the elder, he went straight into Xie''s manor and forced Xie Nan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cold eyes embrace chest and stand, light way: "Xie family is what situation, you should be more clear than I, your elder pulse has been pressing on you Xie family step by step, but you Xie family dare not fight back, you Xie family ancestor also only dare to be a shrinking head turtle, I say so you clear?"


    "I''ll leave my words here today. You Xie Nan will not escape from me!"


    Cold eyes looking at Xie Nan, hot eyes, he chased Xie Nan for several years, Xie Nan has not put him in the eye, if not Xie Nan has the Qing men this heavy identity in, he would have started to Xie Nan.


    Now, his father joined hands with elder Qingmen. He couldn''t help it any more.


    "Leng Mou, how brave you are!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the gate of the yard. Xie Quan was gloomy and walked into the yard first.


    He didn''t expect that lengmou would dare to fight his daughter openly. Now it seems that Lengjia and the elder have decided to fight them, otherwise lengmou would not be so unscrupulous.

 Chapter 1023

    A middle-aged Tianzhu standing next to lengmou saw Xie Quan with a dignified look in his eyes. Xie Quan was still very famous in Nanyang. Even he was not sure how to deal with his highest accomplishments on the tianbang.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    The middle-aged Tianzhu reminds us.


    "Dad


    At the moment of seeing Xie Quan, Xie Nan rushes into Xie Quan''s arms like a swallow homing. Tears fall from the corner of her eyes. She can''t believe that their Xie family is at such a dangerous juncture. No wonder her father sent him to Hong Kong City a few days ago, but she ran back to avoid cold eyes.


    When lengmou sees Xie Yuan, he is also surprised, but then he regains his composure. Although he doesn''t know why Xie Quan, who should be in Qingmen headquarters, suddenly appears here, he doesn''t believe that Xie Quan dares to attack him. Now Xie''s family is still actively contacting his father. If they attack him, there will be no room to turn around.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Cold eyes looking at Xie Yuan light said: "if you will Nan Nan marry me, we are a family, you Xie family crisis can also be lifted, this is a good thing for everyone, you consider?"


    "Shut up


    "Master Leng, pay attention to your identity," Song said


    Cold Mou disdained smile, way: "in front of me, where have you this old dog to talk share?"


    "You..."


    Song housekeeper was so angry that his face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Xie Nan lowered his head, didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t say a word. He bit his lip and almost bled.


    "Nannan, don''t worry. As long as you marry me, even if you are the second elder of Qingmen, I promise you and your family will be OK." Cold eyes coldly staring at Xie Nan, hearing advised.


    "Xie Quan, it seems that Xie Yuan''s state is worse than I expected!" Lin Yin looks at lengmou with great interest. When he was young, he was fighting overseas, and he had never met anyone from Tianzhu yoga.


    Yoga pulse of people usually have been in Tianzhu, rarely external development, did not expect to see today.


    "Yinshao, it''s my fault!"


    , thanks to the red face of his whole face, in the shock of everyone''s eyes, he bowed to Lin Yin and respectfully said, "hide less, please allow me to deal with these people first, and then to entertain Yin less."


    "Go ahead. I have an agreement with Xie Yuan. Qingmen offers my resources to the Lin family. I will solve some problems for Xie Yuan. If there is anything, I will do the same." Lin Yin back hand, light say.


    With Lin Yin''s promise, Xie Quan is also relieved.


    Lin Yin''s strength is also known to him. He is definitely more powerful than Xie Yuan. With Lin Yin, what is elder and Leng Feng?


    After getting Lin Yin''s instructions, Xie Quan steps forward and looks coldly.


    Cold Mou only feels that this one eye froze his whole body, even breathing is difficult.


    "Xie Quan, if you want to understand the consequences of fighting with us, my master is already in the middle of the divine realm. Even if Xie Yuan is not injured, he may not be my master''s opponent. Besides, xie Yuan''s state is not very good now!"


    The middle-aged Tianzhu warrior stepped forward and stood in front of the cold eyes, looking at Xie Quan solemnly.


    "Who is this young man? Xie Quan''s attitude towards him is so respectful. Is it Xie Quan''s help? " Cold Mou''s brain is in a mess, in his mind, Xie Quan certainly dare not start to him.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he finished, Xie Quan started. With Lin Yin standing behind him, how could he be afraid of a cold front.


    Middle aged Tianzhu warrior''s strength is not better than that of tianbang. At the beginning, how could he be Xie Quan''s opponent who stepped into the top of tianbang? After a few moves, Xie Quan slapped him in the chest and lost his fighting power.


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Xie Quan to give him a hand, his cold eyes snapped and he fell on his knees, shaking all over and said, "please forgive me, elder Xie!"


    Cold Mou changes a face of quick see of Lin Yin is a Leng, just now cold Mou to Xie Quan or a pair of eat to settle of appearance, but twinkling of an eye on a pair of submissive appearance kneel to beg for mercy.


    "At the beginning, your cold family came to Nanyang to recruit disciples, which was personally hosted by my ancestors. You were allowed to recruit disciples in Nanyang, and your yoga pulse also guaranteed that you would never be enemies with our Qingmen. Now, only a few decades have passed, but you have to take advantage of the closure of your ancestors to thank my family. It''s not enough to describe you as contemptible and shameless!"


    Xie Quan looked at the cold eyes and said coldly.


    "I..."


    Cold Mou lips tremble, a word all can''t say, he knows Xie Quan at this time already gave birth to kill heart.


    "Such a perfidious villain, death


    Xie Quan vomited out a sharp and incomparable vigorous Qi. Before other people could react, a blue light came across lengmou''s neck.


    There was a click.


    The master of Nanyang yoga, the son of Leng Feng, who is strong in the divine realm, fell off his head, and his face was so beautiful that he couldn''t believe it.


    As if I didn''t expect that I would be killed!The middle-aged Tianzhu warrior trembled and turned pale. He knew Leng Feng''s ruthlessness. Now Leng Mou died under his protection. Even if Xie Quan spared him, Leng Feng would not let him go. He said in despair:


    "none of you can escape. The master will not let you go!"


    Bang!


    Xie Quanyi pointed out that a blue vigorous Qi hit the middle-aged tianzhuwu''s eyebrow. Tianzhuwu''s body fell to the ground and lost its voice.


    Hua Qing has been scared pale, just feel in front of a flower, faint on the ground.


    Xie Quan looked at Hua Qing in disgust, but he didn''t do it again.


    However, this person has ulterior motives, and he will not let her go easily.


    With a sigh, Xie Quan arched his hand to Lin Yin and said, "let''s make her smile. When Lao Zu came back, he was closing the door, but he gave these villains a chance."


    They are in charge of Nanyang, and their combat effectiveness is amazing. There are about ten strong men on the top of Nanyang''s tianbang. Almost all of them are from Qingyang, and only a few of them are not. But there are two gods in their sect, one is the elder of his Xie family, the other is the elder.


    In this way, the two veins of Qingmen are in a situation of mutual checks and balances. Now Xie Yuan is closed, and they have lost their support. Now, the two powerful spirits join hands and do not give them a way to live.


    Xie Nan stands beside Xie Quan and looks at Lin Yin. His eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Well, do you have a way to get in touch with Xie Yuan?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice, xie Yuan''s strength is good, in Nanyang he still needs Xie Yuan''s help.


    "I''ve been there more than ten times, but there''s no movement at all." Xie Quan shook his head.


    After noticing that Leng Feng and the elder are ready to move, he goes to Xie Yuan''s seclusion place many times. Unfortunately, the stone gate is closed and there is no movement at all. If he is not afraid of disturbing the old ancestor''s seclusion, he wants to rush in and have a look.


    Lin Yin nodded and said:


    "you are here to have a rest. Xie Quan, take me to Xie Yuan''s seclusion place!"

 Chapter 1024

    Xie Quan heard from Lin Yin''s tone that there was no doubt. He also knew that Lin Yin was powerful, and his ancestors also told him not to be enemies with the Lin family.


    Xie Quan quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, you come with me. Nannan, song housekeeper, you serve these distinguished guests for me."


    "Yes, master!"


    Song housekeeper bowed.


    "All right, Dad!"


    Xie Nan is also clever to say, she knows that this time has come to the Xie family''s life and death moment, although he can''t do anything, but also won''t give Xie family chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Xie Quan left the manor.


    Xie Quan personally drives with Lin Yin to the ancestral hall in the center of star city.


    "Is Xie Yuan shut up here?"


    Lin Yin was a little surprised. People came and went outside the ancestral hall, and tourists and pedestrians were everywhere. Unexpectedly, xie Yuan would close down in the downtown.


    "Please come inside."


    Xie Quan asked Lin Yin to go inside and said, "although it''s in the downtown area, it''s very quiet inside, and no one else thought that Lao Zu would shut up here."


    Lin Yin nodded and walked towards the ancestral hall with Xie Quan.


    Along the way, Lin Yin found that there was a strong man on the tianbang and several martial people on the tianbang in the ancestral hall. On the outside, it looked like it was an ordinary ancestral hall, but there was heaven and earth inside.


    Lin Yin came all the way with Xie Quan without any obstacles.


    Straight to a stone gate.


    Xie Quan went to the stone gate and knocked on it, but there was no movement in it.


    Xie Quan''s face showed a helpless color, and said: "Yin Shao, the old ancestor is closed inside, but there has been no movement. Usually, the old ancestor is closed. If something comes to the ancestral temple, the old ancestor will also go out. During this period, the old ancestor seems to be missing. If I were not afraid to disturb the old ancestor, I would have broken in."


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lin Yin nodded and went to the stone gate. He let go of his mind and felt the movement in the stone gate.


    "Break the door!"


    A moment later, Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    An old man came out of the dark and gave a salute to Xie Quan. Then he quickly said, "the master of the family can''t do it. My grandfather is shut up and can''t disturb me."


    "Uncle Xing, the family has come to the time of life and death. If our ancestors don''t go out of the pass, my Xie family will be finished!" Xie Quanshen said.


    "Has it come to this?" Uncle Xing''s face was startled. He was sitting in the ancestral hall all the year round and didn''t care about the external affairs. Unexpectedly, it was time for the Xie family to survive.


    "Yinshao, please!"


    Xie Quan threw a fist at Lin Yin and said,


    since Lin Yin spoke, it proved that Lin Yin had some assurance.


    Lin Yin nodded and pointed at the stone gate.


    Click!


    With a small sound, the stone gate turns into a pile of powder in the eyes of Xie Quan and uncle Xing.


    "What!"


    The two of them looked terrified. The secret room was built with great efforts by Qingmen. The stone gate used Zhenlong stone. It was not so easy for the powerful to break through the stone gate, but now it was pointed out by Lin Yin.


    How strong is Lin Yin.


    But soon they were attracted by the scene inside the stone gate. Xie yuanpan, the ancestor of Qingmen, was sitting on the stone bed. His face was flushed, his lips were pale, and his momentum was violent and disorderly. At first sight, he was closed and had problems.


    Lin Yin stepped lightly at his feet, and his figure appeared directly beside Xie Yuan.


    Lin Yin injects a trace of true yuan into Xie Yuan''s body and can''t help frowning.


    The chaos of Zhenyuan in Xie Yuan''s body should be the sequelae of breaking through the state without success. It would not be the case if Xie Yuan failed to break through the state. However, the injury in Xie Yuan''s body did not recover completely at the time of this breakthrough. The failure of the breakthrough led to the injury, and the injury was added to it, so it became what it is now.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin did not hesitate.


    Fingers repeatedly point out, a strong true yuan into Xie Yuan''s body, for Xie Yuan to comb the meridians.


    Lin Yin is already a strong immortal. The quality of Zhenyuan in his body is much stronger than Xie Yuan. Xie Yuan''s chaotic Zhenyuan is like a docile sheep when he meets him.


    After a while, the chaotic real yuan in Xie Yuan''s body was put out of order by Lin Yin, and Xie Yuan''s momentum became calm.


    After a while, xie Yuan slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Yin standing nearby and uncle Xie Yuanxing not far away.


    "Yinshao, why are you here?"


    Xie Yuan was a little confused, but he didn''t know what happened.


    "Laozu, you''ve got some problems when you shut up. It''s Yin Shao..." Xie Quan reminds us.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Xie Yuan suddenly realized and said slowly, "although I was seriously injured when I came back from Langya, I got something from fighting with the western strong. When I recovered a little, I closed the door and wanted to make a breakthrough again. But I didn''t expect to be spied by the strong when I closed the door. Although I hurt him, my breakthrough was disturbed, my breath was confused, and the injury worsened. I don''t know what happened later."Lin Yin nodded. Sometimes the breakthrough of martial arts depends on the moment. If he is in Xie Yuan''s position, he will choose to break first and then recover. The chance is fleeting. If he doesn''t break then, maybe he won''t have the chance to break after the injury is better.


    "Lao Zu, do you know who attacked you?"


    There is a flash of cold light in Xie Quan''s eyes. Xie Yuan is the only divine place of his Xie family. If something happens to Xie Yuan, the end of his Xie family can be imagined.


    "Isn''t that the only one in Nanyang


    Xie Yuan''s eyes are like a knife, and he doesn''t hide his intention to kill. The chance of breakthrough is interrupted, and he almost dies. Everyone will be killed.


    Lin Yin looked directly at Xie Yuan and said faintly, "Xie Yuan, your cultivation is only a line away from the later stage of the divine realm. If I help you step into the later stage of the divine realm, how about you promise me to serve for me for 50 years?"


    "What?"


    Xie Yuan stood up with a bang of shock, and the thick stone bed was shattered by his real yuan.


    But Xie Yuanli didn''t pay any attention to it, just looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    "Yinshao, my breakthrough opportunity has been interrupted. It will take at least ten years for me to make another breakthrough. Are you sure you can help me step into the later stage of the divine realm?"


    All the way to martial arts is to compete with heaven for time. One year earlier, there will be more hope for a breakthrough.


    "You don''t care what I do, you just promise me to serve for me for 50 years. I will not only let you break through the later stage now, but also guarantee that you will step into a half step immortal within 50 years!" Lin Yin, with both hands on his back, said indifferently.


    Xie Yuan closed his eyes,


    his face was blue and white, and he was obviously fighting fiercely in his heart.


    Xie Quan and uncle Xing stand aside and don''t dare to interrupt. They can''t make a decision about Lao Zu, and Lin Yin''s strength is even more terrible.


    "Good! I promise you


    Xie Yuan opened his eyes and cut off the railway.

 Chapter 1025

    "You won''t regret today''s decision." Lin Yin nodded, xie Yuan himself is a strong God, and talent is also good, worthy of his cultivation.


    And he is confident that Xie Yuan will not regret today''s decision.


    "Yinshao, I don''t know when we will break through? Although our Qingmen family is not as good as your langyalin family, we have also accumulated some natural resources, local treasures and some pills over the years. " Xie Yuan looked at Lin Yin, some said uneasily.


    Up to this time, he still had some doubts in his heart. In his heart, Lin Yin himself was just the peak of a divine realm. How could he help him break through a small realm?


    It''s just a dead horse being a living horse doctor.


    If you can really step into the later stage of the divine realm, how about serving Lin Yin for 50 years?


    "Ha ha, I, Lin Yin, want to help you improve a realm. You don''t need to pay for it yourself. Here you are. Tonight, I will help you step into the later stage of the divine realm. Then you can have revenge and revenge."


    Lin Yin laughs. Their eyes are shining. A strange fruit is directly thrown into Xie Yuan''s mouth by Lin Yin. Xie yuan only feels a strong fragrance, and the strange fruit slides down his throat into his stomach.


    Xie yuan only felt a flame rising in his stomach, and a huge Zhenyuan came from his back.


    And the aura of several kilometers around the ancestral hall is thrown into the ancestral hall.


    Xie Yuan knew that it was Lin Yin. He quickly calmed down and sat down with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    "Wheeze!"


    The aura converges from all directions. Under the guidance of Lin Yin, it pours into Xieyuan''s Baihui cave. The violent aura forms a small hurricane in the ancestral hall.


    "Back up!"


    Both Xie Quanxing and Qingmen, who were guarding outside, were forced to retreat by the hurricane. Finally, they retreated to the gate of the ancestral hall to stabilize themselves.


    "Keep close to the ancestral hall and keep no one near!"


    Xie Quanshen said.


    He knew how serious the consequences would be for a warrior if he was disturbed when he was breaking through the realm. Although he knew that there was a little hidden guard for his father to break through, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Yes


    Although the elite of Qingmen guarding around didn''t know what had happened, they also knew that something terrible had happened in the ancestral hall.


    "If Laozu makes a breakthrough again, our Qingmen will unify Nanyang!" Uncle Xing''s eyes are burning.


    Although they are the first force in Nanyang, they have never dealt with the elders. Moreover, there are two or three old monsters in Nanyang. If they do something too much, they will force several people to join hands. But if the old ancestor Xie Yuan breaks through to the later stage of the divine realm, one person will be able to suppress those old monsters, and then they will unify Nanyang No one can stop it.


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    Although Xie Quan didn''t put his joy on his face like Uncle Xing did, the joy hidden in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. During this period of time, Qingmen''s internal and external troubles were constant, and he was walking on thin ice, but after today, everything will be better.


    Just as they were standing there talking.


    A Xie Feng stumbles towards the ancestral hall. His body is scarred and covered with blood. If he didn''t rely on the cultivation of tianbang, he might have fainted at this time.


    The Qingmen elite outside the ancestral hall also recognized Xie Feng. With a look of horror on his face, he ran to help Xie Feng and asked in a low voice, "elder Xie Feng, how can you do this?"


    Star City is the headquarters of their Qingmen. Who can hurt elder Xie Feng, a strong man on the list of heaven, in Star City.


    "Is the master here? Tell the sect leader that the elder is rebellious. All the disciples in the headquarters are under their control. Now they are leading people to the ancestral hall to kill them! "


    With that, Xie Feng fainted.


    And found that Xie Yuan''s two disciples heard the news also flustered, holding Xie Feng ran toward the ancestral hall.


    Seeing Xie Feng who was carried over by the two elite people, Xie Quan and uncle Xing were both shocked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the sect leader, elder Xie Feng said that the elder is coming to the ancestral hall with people, because he is against the law." Qingmen elite said in a hurry.


    "What Uncle Xing exclaimed. "How dare they?"


    "What are they afraid of?"


    Xie Quan''s eyes were dignified and said, "take elder Xie Feng into the ancestral hall first."


    With that, Xie Quan looked at the elite of Qingmen and said in a low voice, "today is the moment of our Qingmen''s life and death. Our ancestors are breaking through. As long as our ancestors are still there, our Qingmen pulse will not die out. As long as we stick to our ancestors'' breakthrough, all the crises will be solved."


    "May we live and die together with Qingmen!"


    "May we live and die together with Qingmen!"


    The disciples of Qingmen called out.


    Those who can be sent to guard the ancestral hall are loyal disciples to the Xie family. Although they know that this time it may be a near death, no one retreats.


    At this time, the pursuers are also killed. The leader is Peng Cheng, the second elder of Qingmen, whom Lin Yin met at the headquarters of Qingmen. Zhou Feng, who was wounded by Guyuan, is also with Peng Cheng, and his face is excited.As Peng Cheng''s son-in-law, if he succeeds this time, who dares to fight him in Nanyang.


    "Peng Cheng, how dare you


    Seeing Peng Cheng, Xie Quan couldn''t hide his anger.


    Qingmen has retreated to Nanyang for hundreds of years. The master of Qingmen has always been one of them, and the position of the great elder has always been done by the Peng family. But now the Peng family has joined hands with the Yoga family to attack the Xie family.


    "You Xie family have been in charge of Qingmen for so many years. It''s time for Qingmen to change its master!" Peng Cheng looks at Xie Quan and says faintly. "It''s clear that all of them have been withdrawn from the Dragon kingdom. Why can our Peng family only be big elders, and every generation of Qingmen sect leader is a member of your Xie family?"


    "Feng Shui turns around. Today is the day when your Xie family will be destroyed."


    Peng Cheng looks at Xie Quan, his eyes are flat.


    "If you dare to attack me, aren''t you afraid that my ancestors of Xie family will attack you afterwards?" Xie Quan said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Peng Cheng disdained to smile, said: "you Xie''s old guy has even their own are difficult to protect, when I don''t know?"


    "It''s you


    Xie Quan''s eyes show cold light. Just now he just made a speech to try. He didn''t expect that the person who disturbed the elder Xie Yuan was really the elder. He just didn''t know whether it was Leng Feng or the elder himself.


    "All right!"


    Peng Cheng looked at Xie Quan and said, "don''t delay any longer. Originally, we planned to wait a few days before we started. I didn''t expect that you had the courage to kill that only son. Originally, you Xie family could still leave some blood, but now that one has been ordered, you Xie family''s chickens and dogs won''t stay."


    "If you don''t stay, it''s up to you?"


    Xie Quan said coldly with anger on his face.


    They have him and uncle Xing on the tianbang, and there are several tianbang warriors. Although Pengcheng brings many people, there are only two tianbang warriors. As long as he can win Pengcheng, they may not lose.


    "They can''t take you, plus me?"


    Just then a voice came, and a middle-aged warrior dressed in Tianzhu came out from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 1026

    "Surangi!"


    Seeing the visitor, Xie Quan''s face became dignified.


    Su Lanji is the eldest disciple of Leng Feng, who is strong in the divine realm. His strength is almost the same as him. Plus Peng Cheng, who is only a little weaker than him, this battle is a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Xie, you shouldn''t kill people with cold eyes. Now you don''t even have any room to maneuver." Surangi sighed.


    When he first came to Nanyang, he often talked with Xie Quan about cooking wine. They were friends, but now they are in charge of their own affairs and have to fight each other.


    "You are going to kill me in ancient yoga, and we are not allowed to resist," Xie Quan said lightly.


    "Ah


    Su Lanji sighed and said, "brother Xie, I haven''t played each other for more than ten years. Today, let me learn your tricks again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The great movement outside naturally attracted the attention of the two people in the ancestral hall.


    Xie Yuan''s breath became manic.


    "Run the skill, keep your mind and mind, and have no other thoughts!"


    Lin Yin yelled.


    Things outside are just small, but if this breakthrough fails again, xie Yuan will never have the hope of breakthrough in his life, and he will waste a great achievement.


    Xie Yuan is also worthy of being an old man with a strong spirit. Although he was a little angry at first, he heard Lin Yin yell, quickly gathered up his spirit, restored a state of mind like water, and worked over and over again according to the mental method handed down by Xie''s ancestors.


    Xie Yuan himself has reached the edge of breakthrough. With the help of Lin Yin, a quarter of an hour later, xie Yuan only feels that some tricks have been broken.


    The real yuan in the body becomes alive and faintly beating. Originally, the real yuan in the body is like a stream and becomes a majestic river.


    "Go


    Xie Yuan opened his eyes fiercely and bowed to Lin Yin''s head: "I will never forget the kindness of Yin Shao, but I will finish it if I give orders later."


    Lin Yin nodded and said with satisfaction, "OK, go and deal with the matter of Qingmen first."


    "Yes


    With that, xie Yuan stood up and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    "It''s just the beginning and the middle of a divine realm. I hope you don''t let me down, xie Yuan!"


    With Lin Yin''s divinity, naturally, he has long discovered that the two realms hidden in the dark are the cold front of the great elder of Qingmen and ancient yoga. They haven''t done anything in the dark.


    He can solve them easily, but Lin Yin doesn''t plan to do it. This time when he comes to Nanyang, he doesn''t plan to do it until the cave is opened.


    He helps Xie Yuan to break through also has this ponder in, here he is inconvenient to move the matter, handed over to Xie Yuan to handle.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the war outside has entered a white hot, Xie Quan and Su Lanji''s strength is equal, but Peng Cheng is on the side, Xie Quan also wants to separate a mind to guard against Peng Cheng, do not dare to go all out, so has been in the downwind, the body has been slapped for several times, the corner of the mouth is also faint blood overflow.


    "Brother Xie, you give up your resistance, I will protect your family''s safety!"


    Surangi sighed.


    "I thank my family for not being afraid of death!"


    Xie Quan''s face is pale, light says.


    He knew that sulanji didn''t do his best, and they were equal in strength. Facing him at this time, if sulanji did his best, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Sulanji, if you don''t do your best, don''t blame me for reporting to Mr. Leng later!" Peng Cheng''s face is not good-looking. With his strength, it can be seen that Su Lanji didn''t fight with all his strength. They fought for a long time. As a result, Xie Quan was only slightly injured. He was treated as a fool.


    "Since brother Xie doesn''t want to compromise, don''t blame me. After you die, I will try my best to keep the fire of your Xie family alive."


    With that, sulanji''s momentum suddenly burst out and took Xie Quan''s face.


    "Not good!"


    Su Lanji moves suddenly, Xie Quan can only rush to meet up with two fists.


    "Bang!"


    Fist palm intersection, Xie Quan''s body inverted fly out, a mouthful of blood spurt out, the face with naked eye visible speed become pale.


    But sulanji''s body shape only retreated three steps, stabilized the body shape.


    "Sulanji, leave the rest to me!"


    Seeing this, Peng Cheng looks happy and runs to Xie Quan.


    Sulanji sighed and stood in the same place without moving.


    He knows that his master has followed him. If not, he wants to let Xie Quan go. But he knows his master''s character. If he dares to disobey, he will die next. Although he has a good friendship with Xie Quan, he has not died for Xie Quan. All he can do is leave a trace of blood for Xie family.


    "Xie Quan, you also have today!"


    Peng Cheng looks at the pale Xie Quan and says with pride. "Xie Quan, you kneel down on the ground today and kowtow to me three times. I''ll spare your life, OK?"He and Xie Quan are of the same generation. Growing up in Qingmen, Xie Quan is the first to do anything. He is the second. Many elders only praise him.


    When he grew up, he was the elder of Qingmen, and Xie Quan became the leader of Qingmen. The world only knows Xie Quan, the leader of Qingmen. Who knows he is an elder.


    But after today, he is the leader of Qingmen.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came:


    "just because you are worthy to let the Qingmen master kneel down?"


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned. Looking at it, they saw a middle-aged warrior wearing a white shirt walking out of the ancestral hall.


    "What are you, asshole? Dare to talk to my grandfather like that. "


    Zhou Feng came out and yelled.


    At this time, he has directly called Peng Cheng his grandfather and obviously wants to hold Peng Cheng''s thigh tightly.


    A senior official of Peng Chengyi of Qingmen also sneered and said, "Xie Quan, you Xie people really have no eyesight. How dare you speak to the future Qingmen leader like this? Today you Xie family will be the past, and the gods can''t save you Xie family."


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice of the high-level voice fell, he flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground without any sound.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t even see who shot, and one of the top players in tianbang died like this.


    Zhou Feng was even more frightened and trembled. He also said just now, will he be the next one to die.


    "You are..."


    Peng Cheng''s face changed, and his eyes looked at Xie Yuan with astonishment.


    Xie Yuan didn''t take charge of Qingmen''s affairs decades ago. Apart from some core members of the Xie family, even Peng Cheng never met Xie Yuan.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Xie Yuan said lightly.


    "You are the ancestor!"


    Standing in the distance, an old man who was older than Peng Cheng and others suddenly fell to his knees and yelled: "Qingmen sinner Guo Wei has met his ancestors."

 Chapter 1027

    Although Guo Wei''s strength is only at the peak of tianbang, he has lived for hundreds of years. He joined Qingmen when he was young. He is a real Qingmen old man, and he was lucky to meet Xie Yuan several times when he was young.


    I just didn''t expect that he was already very old, and his martial arts strength couldn''t reach 50%. However, xie Yuan, who was older than him, was still what he had seen.


    Many of them are not elders, and they don''t want to betray Qingmen. It''s just that Peng Cheng was so powerful that Xie Feng was seriously injured. They still have their families in Xingcheng, and they can only give in.


    At this time, I saw Xie Yuan, the ancestor of Qingmen, with a look of shame on his face. He knelt down on the ground and did not dare to see Xie Yuan.


    "Xie Yuan?"


    Peng Cheng''s face flashed with horror, but even if he regained his composure, although he was surprised that Xie Yuan was not as seriously injured as the elder said, but now there are two spirits standing behind him, so he may not be afraid of Xie Yuan.


    "Today, even if you are Xie Yuan, it will not change the end of your Xie family!"


    Looking at Xie Yuan, Peng Cheng said firmly.


    "I''m not bad to your Peng family!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly. There was a flash in his eyes, and he burst out: "the Peng family betrayed Qingmen. According to the Qingmen rules, the Peng family should be extinct!"


    Pengcheng uttered a strange cry, and his body suddenly retreated. Although he had a strong voice, he was still trembling in the face of Xie Yuan.


    The soles of feet step by step on the ground, like a dragon, the whole person with a hurricane, like a meteor general, toward the back of the crowd.


    "Want to run?"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly.


    A white light shot out of Xie Yuan''s palm, instantly cut the void and shot towards Pengcheng.


    "Elder, help me!"


    Peng Cheng is so scared that he cries out for help.


    "Xie Yuan, dare you!"


    There was a big drink in the air. A blue light came from the distance to meet the white light of Xie Yuan. An old figure shot from the distance.


    When Peng Cheng saw the figure, he was overjoyed. He was three points faster and ran towards the old figure.


    "Peng Yue, can you stop me?"


    A smile of disdain appeared on Xie Yuan''s face.


    White light and green light collide. Green light is broken in an instant. White light crosses tens of meters and cuts Peng Cheng''s head in two.


    The two elders of Qingmen, the master of tianbang, tried to stop him before he died, but how could he avoid the powerful Xie Yuanzhi.


    "Bang!"


    Peng Cheng''s body fell from the air and hit the ground.


    With a look of disbelief, the elder of Peng family came forward, but he died.


    The eyes of many masters of the elder''s pulse are full of panic. Although there is no formal fight between the elder and the elder of Qingmen, xie Yuan has already passed the sentence.


    Xie Yuan didn''t even look at them. He slowly raised his body, looked at the figure not far away, and burst out:


    "Peng Yue, it''s your turn now!"


    "The strength of Xie''s ancestors is so strong!" Su Lan''s basic color changed again and again. As a strong man who was only one step away from entering the divine realm, he could naturally see the gap between the two men''s correct moves just now.


    When facing Xie Yuan, the elder of Peng family hardly has the power to fight back.


    "But today''s victory has been decided. No matter how strong Xie Yuan''s strength is, he can''t stop them from joining hands in the siege." Surangie shook his head and whispered.


    Peng Yue''s face is as gloomy as water. His cultivation is already the peak of the early stage of the divine realm. He is only a small step short of entering the middle stage of the divine realm. However, he didn''t expect that Xie Yuan broke him just now.


    "Xie Yuan, I''m not your opponent, but I must be the one who wins today!" Peng Yue''s whole body is really full of money and says coldly.


    "Peng Yue, after our Qingmen came to Nanyang, we are not bad to your Peng family. The position of great elder belongs to your Peng family for generations. Why do you unite with outsiders to attack our Xie family?"


    Xie Yuan said lightly.


    "Well! Nanyang was the world of my Peng family at the beginning. When you came to Nanyang to seize the foundation of my Peng family, did you think that a big elder would be enough? Today, after the death of your Xie family, Nanyang is still the world of my Peng family! " Peng snorted coldly.


    "It''s no use saying more, call out all your helpers, or today will be your death day next year!"


    Xie Yuan shook his head slightly and turned into a streamer, shooting towards Peng Yue.


    "Brother Leng, brother Ma, help me!"


    Peng more dare not carelessness, shout aloud.


    "Click!"


    Xie Yuan''s figure appeared in Peng Yue''s side in an instant and hit him with a fist. In the void, the thunder vibrated, the white real yuan wrapped in their fists, and they suddenly roared toward Peng Yue.


    "AhPeng Yue also uttered a strange cry, his right palm closed like a seal, and he went to meet Xie Yuan''s fist.


    Bang!


    Xie Yuan''s body was only slightly trembling, while Peng Yue''s body was flying backwards.


    "How could that be?"


    Peng Yue was shocked. Although there was a gap between him and Xie Yuan in the past, he couldn''t win or lose in a hundred moves. But now with only one move, he fell into the absolute disadvantage.


    Didn''t Leng Feng tell him that there was something wrong with Xie Yuan''s cultivation and that immortality was also a serious injury?


    Cold front pit me!


    Think of this Peng Yue no longer hesitated, burst to shout: "cold front, vest you don''t move again, I''m dead, you don''t want to be better!"


    Xie Yuan did not go to chase, but looked coldly at the distance.


    He has known Peng Yue for decades and knows his character well. If he is not sure, Peng Yue will never dare to attack his Xie family.


    Now that we''ve done it, there must be someone behind us.


    But he did not expect that in addition to the cold front of Tianzhu ancient yoga, there was a vest!


    Ma Jia is a famous genius in Nanyang a hundred years ago, but he lost his news a hundred years ago. I thought Ma Jia was dead, but I didn''t expect it to appear today.


    If he was not only thirty or forty years older than his vest, he might not have remembered someone.


    Two figures rushed to Peng Yue''s side from a few jumps in the distance at a very fast speed. One of them was two meters tall, naked, with bronze skin, slender fingers, and facing the cold eyes killed by Xie Quan.


    The other is an old man with white hair, dressed in ordinary clothes, looking nothing special, but standing side by side with Leng Feng.


    "Brother Xie has been disobeying me for a long time!"


    Leng Feng looks at Xie Yuan and says with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly. He didn''t pay any attention to Leng Feng at all. Instead, he turned to his vest and said coldly, "I can understand that they are looking for trouble with my Xie family. My Qingmen have no injustice or hatred against your vest. Why do you want to attack me?"

 Chapter 1028

    "When I''m old, it''s time to work hard for my family''s descendants. They promised that after I killed you, Liujia Strait would respect my Ma family!"


    Ma Jia said calmly.


    "What a big hand. No wonder it attracts you." Xie Yuan nodded.


    The Liujia Strait is an international shipping line. I don''t know how many ten thousand ton freighters are passing by every day. Even the head of state of a small country has to be excited by the annual income. No wonder the vest that hasn''t been heard from for hundreds of years will move.


    The whole ancestral hall lost its voice!


    Many old people in Qingmen are worried about things, and some of them dare not say a word. What they are talking about now are the strong spirits in Nanyang. Today, almost all the strong spirits in Nanyang gather here.


    But Xie Yuan is one to three, the situation is very disadvantageous.


    "Three strong men in the divine realm, this is a situation that must be killed!"


    The master of Qingmen cried sadly.


    The elder''s face was full of joy.


    It''s hard to kill a strong man in the same level of battle. Each of them has a unique skill to protect his life. That is, xie Yuan has been promoted to the later stage of the divine realm. In the face of two middle stages of the divine realm and one early stage of the divine realm, he can''t guarantee that he can keep them all. Moreover, if he is careless, he may turn over.


    Peng Yue''s three cold front in the vest have become three talents, and Xie Yuan is surrounded in the center.


    Xie Yuan''s face is dignified, and he has to go all out when the three strong spirits join hands. Thinking of the way yinshao used to kill several spirits on the top of dari mountain, xie Yuan has to sigh.


    "Brother Xie, in order to thank you for letting me preach in Nanyang, I''ll leave you a corpse today!" Leng Feng said coldly.


    "Don''t say much, you scumbag!" Xie Yuan lengdao, Lengfeng came to Nanyang to preach at that time. For the sake of being overseas Chinese, he took care of Lengfeng so much that he didn''t expect to have today.


    "I don''t know good or bad!"


    Leng Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. Although he is not authentic, he doesn''t want to bear the name of a mean person.


    "Xie Yuan, as long as you swear by your spirit, your Xie family will not get the Star City in this life. We can give Xie family a way to live." The waistcoat said solemnly.


    With the strength shown by Xie Yuan''s move to defeat Peng Yue just now, even if the three of them join hands to defeat Xie Yuan, they will have to pay some price, and even some people will fall.


    He only did it for the benefit of that route. There''s no need to do that.


    "Nanyang is the Nanyang of our Qingmen. It will never change. If you dare to fight against our Qingmen today, you will pay the price!" Xie Yuan said coldly.


    Although he was not sure how to deal with the three, he had a lot of confidence when he thought of yinshao who was still in the ancestral hall.


    "What a big tone!"


    Cold front cold hum way.


    Peng Yue laughed and said: "Xie Yuan, you alone, want to deal with the three of us? If you have any cards, take them out! "


    Peng Yue''s tone is full of disdain. He knows Xie Yuan very well and doesn''t believe that Xie Yuan can deal with them.


    "Is Qingmen going to die today?"


    Guo Wei looks at Xie Yuan who is surrounded by three people and cries bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lanji also looked at Xie Quan and said faintly, "brother Xie, now you know why I want to fight against you. Under the joint efforts of three powerful people in the divine realm, your Xie family can''t resist, but you can rest assured that I will protect your Xie family''s blood."


    Xie Quan shook his head. Instead of looking at the battlefield, he turned and looked into the ancestral hall.


    As long as the one in the ancestral hall makes a move, the Qingmen crisis can be solved at will.


    Relying on the means to help Laozu further, he suspected that he was already a strong man in the immortal realm.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s figure slowly came out of the ancestral hall, and said in a tone of impatience:


    "Xie Yuan will solve these people quickly!"


    It''s just a few divine realms. It''s easy to solve them.


    "Boy, do you have a say here?"


    Now Peng Cheng, Zhou Feng''s backer, is dead, and his master Luo Quan is missing after the day. Now Qingmen is in danger. It''s time for him to show up in front of these experts.


    In case he is favored by a strong God, he will not walk horizontally in Nanyang in the future.


    "Noisy!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s fingers flicked, Zhou Feng''s body exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "This This... "


    Su Lanji was stunned to see that the handsome young man in front of him was also a God?


    He didn''t even see what Lin Yin did. Zhou Feng was beaten into a blood fog. Even if he went further, he couldn''t do it.


    "Hidden little!"


    Xie Quan looked at Lin Yin and said respectfully.


    "Yin Shao..."


    Sulanji felt that the name was familiar, but he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    Both the vest and Peng Yue Leng Feng were startled by Lin Yin''s sudden move. Although the strong in the divine realm basically didn''t look old, except for the vest, which didn''t pay attention to appearance.But it''s rare to see someone as young as Lin Yin.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that Xie Yuan is my man. Do you dare to fight my man and be ready to die?"


    Lin Yin stood at the gate of the ancestral hall and stood with his hands on his shoulder.


    "What?"


    All of the three faces were suspicious. When is it that a strong God can be easily accepted? Although Xie Yuan is modest, he has a pride in his heart. How can he submit to others casually.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    As Lin Yin''s voice falls, xie Yuan turns into a meteor and rushes toward Peng Yue.


    "You dare!"


    See Xie Yuan also dare to take the lead, cold front face is also showing anger, body shape is also suddenly toward Xie Yuan, don''t give Xie Yuan any chance to catch single.


    The waistcoat just wanted to jump on it, but I felt a chill in my heart. It was like being watched by some fierce beast.


    Looking down, I saw the young man on the side of the ancestral hall staring at himself with a smile.


    The young man seemed harmless, but the waistcoat had a premonition that if he dared to move at this time, he would die the next second.


    Thinking of this, the vest retreated.


    The body is tight, standing on the void, dare not move.


    ¡­¡­


    And Xie Yuan has already got his hand on the other side. After Xie Yuan stepped into the later stage of the divine realm, he was one against two and didn''t lose at all. While he was dealing with the cold front, he could also force Peng Yue back again and again.


    It''s only a matter of time before Peng and Yue lose.


    Cold front also found that can''t drag down, toward the vest burst shout: "vest you don''t hand, wait for what?"


    The vest turned a deaf ear and stood in the air, with cold sweat running down the forehead.


    Bang!


    After dozens of moves, xie Yuan seizes the opportunity and blows a white fist directly at Peng Yue, beating Peng Yue out.


    When the cold front saw the situation, it turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 1029

    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly and was about to chase Leng Feng.


    "Go


    But see Lin Yin a light call, autumn water sword cut through the sky, instantly caught up with Leng Feng, when the air around, Leng Feng''s body slowly fell from the air.


    "PATA!"


    Leng Feng''s body fell heavily on the ground, but neither Tianzhu ancient yoga nor Peng family dared to collect Leng Feng''s body.


    Peng Yue''s face was as pale as ashes, and he sat on the ground.


    The waistcoat was also nervous, and the clothes on his back had been completely wet with sweat, for fear that the sword that killed Leng Feng would also kill him.


    Qiushui sword flew around in the air and directly returned to Lin Yin''s hand.


    The vest was relieved.


    "Xie Yuan''s business here will be handled by you. I hope the news of my stay in Nanyang will not be spread out." Lin Yin looked at Xie Yuan, then looked at the vest in the air and said, "you come in with me."


    Then Lin Yin turned and walked into the ancestral hall.


    Seeing this, he did not dare to delay. He quickly fell from the air and ran to the ancestral hall for fear that he would be cut down by Lin Yin.


    Xie Yuan slowly fell from the air.


    The people on the ground kneel down, and the people in Qingmen, whether they are tianbang strongmen or ordinary disciples, all kneel down to pay homage to their ancestors.


    "How could that be..."


    And those who choose to take refuge in the elder''s vein are out of their wits.


    They thought that they could take refuge in Peng''s family so that they could step into the top of Qingmen and control the power of Nanyang. But now their backstage Peng is more and more captured alive, and Leng Feng is even more killed.


    Some timid people are collapsed on the ground, shivering, face like ashes.


    Xie Yuan looks at Peng Yue.


    Peng Yue sighed and looked at Xie Yuan. At this time, he no longer had any prestige on his face. He slowly knelt down on the ground and said: "for the sake of my Peng family''s hundreds of years of doing a lot for Qingmen, leave some blood for my Peng family!"


    Looking at Peng Yue, xie Yuan was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "you go, Peng family will not die out!"


    In the end, xie Yuan still failed to be cruel.


    "Thank you very much."


    Peng Yue smiles on his face, claps his hand on his forehead, and slowly falls back.


    "Laozu!"


    The Peng family''s disciples all have a sad face, and it''s hard for them to feel for themselves.


    "Where are the disciples of Qingmen law enforcement hall when the Pengs make trouble? Take the Pengs down for me!" Xie Yuan shakes his head. With a wave of his hand, some disciples of Qingmen law enforcement hall abolish the accomplishments of the Peng family and take them down.


    Although Xie Yuan said that he would leave a trace of blood to the Peng family, he would not let the Peng family go on like this. The Peng family''s participation in the punishment of those who attack the Xie family has its own rules and regulations of Qingmen.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen the immortal master in the Majia vest. I hope the immortal master has boundless power and will live for thousands of years." After entering the ancestral hall, he knelt down on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Give me what you can hide your breath from." Lin Yin said lightly.


    His divine sense has a wide range, but the vest was clearly with Leng Feng just now, but it seemed that there was no such person under his divine sense. There must be something that blocked his divine sense, otherwise he would not have found the vest.


    "This This... " Smell speech waistcoat suddenly square inch chaos, forehead cold sweat out, thought this mysterious young man came to him is to accept him, let him work, unexpectedly is for his treasure.


    As if a century had passed, when Lin Yin was a little impatient, the waistcoat finally gave a long sigh, took out a bead from his chest, handed it to Lin Yin and said, "the immortal Master said this."


    Lin Yin took the bead and played with it.


    Lin Yin felt that the real yuan in her body was running faster than before, and her face showed a trace of interest:


    "what is the name of this bead? Where did it come from?"


    "Hoo


    There was a look of heartache in the vest''s eyes, but then he restrained himself, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "I got this from a valley when I was young. I only know that it can hide my accomplishments and speed up my cultivation. As for the name, I really don''t know."


    "Where is that valley?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of excitement.


    This kind of treasure can be picked up casually. That place may be the immortal cave he is looking for. If he can find the cave ahead of time, even if he can''t get in, he can make preparations ahead of time and take the lead in the face of the strong in the secret place.


    If you can get something from Tianxian cave, maybe you can help him make another breakthrough. If you can break through to the realm of Dixian, with him, no one dares to fight against the Lin family and his friends.


    "It''s in a valley near our family." Now that they have all said it, the waistcoat will no longer hide what he knows.With the description of the waistcoat, Lin Yin''s eyes became brighter and brighter. After listening to the waistcoat, he was half sure that the valley mentioned by the waistcoat was where the fairy cave was.


    But the specific situation will not be determined until we go to the valley.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, a divine light came out and poured into the two pupils of the vest.


    "I don''t have any empty words. If there is a lie, I will be killed with one sword!" The waistcoat muscle stirs up, firmly says.


    "Well, you follow me. If it''s really the place I''m looking for, I''ll not only spare your life, but also let you go further."


    After confirming that the waistcoat was not lying, Lin Yin nodded.


    "Thank you, immortal master."


    The waistcoat replied with a bitter smile, now the jewel has been taken away, and he has found that place for decades, and has not gained any benefits. It would be a good thing if he could get some benefits from this mysterious young man.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Malonpo.


    Malonpo International Airport.


    It''s very lively.


    Malonpo''s leaders of various departments and the managers of various groups gathered together and waited in the airport neatly.


    A pair of eyes staring at the exit of the airport, eager to see through.


    Such a large lineup has attracted countless onlookers.


    Some people who didn''t know what was going on stopped to watch, while some of the people who came to meet them were also stopped outside and couldn''t get close to the exit.


    "What''s going on? Why are so many big people at the airport? "


    "I''ll be a good boy. Who is going to come to our battle in malonpo?"


    "You don''t know that the great figures of the Western Vatican are coming to my malonpo to preach. They must have come to meet the great figures of the Vatican."


    "The Holy See?"


    Many ordinary citizens don''t know what the holy see is. Although they know that there is a church in the west, isn''t the holy see a legendary thing?

 Chapter 1030

    Malonpo.


    The capital of Malaysia, a small country in Nanyang, has millions of permanent residents, and the tourism industry is also doing well. The streets are full of bustling people.


    Lin Yin takes Ma Jia and Shi Yinghao to malongpo, intending to go to the valley in the mouth of Ma Jia. As for Liu Qingsi and others, Lin Yin stays in Xingcheng.


    The purpose of this trip is to explore Tianxian cave. I don''t know what''s dangerous in the cave. Liu Qingsi and others are too weak to help, and maybe they have to delay.


    Xie Yuan wants to take charge of Qingmen. It''s easy for him to leave now because of such a big change in Qingmen.


    Lin Yin three just stepped out of the plane, was stopped by the airport security personnel.


    It wasn''t just a few of them that were stopped, but the whole plane was stopped.


    "Why do you stop us?"


    "We''re in a hurry!"


    "I came to malonpo to talk business. Can you afford to delay my tens of millions of contracts?"


    Just get off the plane people discontented said.


    "Shut up


    The head of a security team yelled angrily: "you just wait here for half an hour, wait for a big man to get off the plane. Even the City chief is waiting outside. If you collide with a big man, no one will be able to save you at that time! "


    When I heard that the capital city of malonpo was waiting, the noisy passengers were quiet. Most of them could not offend the city leaders. Compared with offending the big people, it was nothing to wait for half an hour.


    "Immortal master, I''ll go and communicate with them."


    Ma Jia looked at the crowd in front of him and asked Lin Yin in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded. Ma Jia''s family is in Malaysia. Ma Jia should be able to deal with such trifles, and he doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    With that, the vest went to the security captain.


    "I''m from the Ma family. Can you give me face and let me and my friends go first?" Vest went to the security team leader nearby, toward the security team leader arched said.


    "Just you?"


    The security captain looked at the vest and said coldly, "don''t say you don''t look like a member of the Ma family. Even if you are a member of the Ma family, you have to wait half an hour to get there today."


    The eyes of the security team leader are full of disdain. In front of him, the old man''s clothes are not as expensive as he is, and he dares to call himself a member of the Ma family.


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    The waistcoat''s look also became intolerant. He was a powerful man in the divine realm. He was able to speak to a mortal with a little cultivation, which was very face saving. But he didn''t expect that when he moved out of the horse''s house, a little security captain didn''t give him face.


    "Old man, I think you are tired of living!"


    The security team leader was startled by the vest, but then he got angry and took out the electric stick behind him and threw it directly at the vest''s head.


    "The old man is dead!"


    "These security personnel are not ordinary airport security personnel. This old man dares to offend."


    People around are talking about it. Some timid people even cover their eyes for fear of seeing the bloody scene.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. The bloody scene in people''s imagination didn''t appear. On the contrary, the body of the security team leader who just started flying straight out, smashed heavily on the wall of the exit, and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Other security personnel around are stunned. They know the strength of the security team leader. It''s no problem to deal with four or five ordinary people by one person, but now they are photographed by an old man.


    "Surround them and inform the head of the city that there is trouble here!"


    A security personnel reaction, while running towards the door while shouting.


    Other security personnel secretly scolded "chicken thief", but at this time, they did not dare to retreat casually. They had to carefully surround the vest and Lin Yin to prevent them from escaping.


    "Immortal master, I''ll take care of it."


    The waistcoat looks at Lin Yin, some uneasy say.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, at this time, his divine sense has swept to the plane that is about to land in the air. There are many strong people, among them, the strongest one has the cultivation of human immortals. No wonder Ma longpo''s great people are so careful.


    For a moment, Lin Yin didn''t know which side of the power was on the plane, but he was only a human immortal. He had already killed a number of human immortals, and he didn''t care about one more.


    At this time, an arrogant voice came.


    "Who dares to make trouble in malonpo?"


    A middle-aged man with three old men came to Lin Yin and others. The middle-aged man came to the vest, looked at it, turned to an old man and asked, "brother Ma, is this your horse family?"


    One of them, an old man with tianbang realm, looked at his vest, arched his hand towards it and asked in a low voice, "who are you? Why do you pretend to be a member of the Ma family? ""I''m a member of the Ma family, so why pretend? Let Ma Xianhe come to see me Vest cold hum a way.


    "Brother Ma, is this a member of your Ma family? If it''s really the people of your Ma family who have delayed the meeting of the city''s chief executive, your Ma family can''t bear the responsibility! " The middle-aged man has meaning to point to say.


    "This is Nanyang!" Ma''s tianbangwu''s face became ugly and said coldly.


    His horse family has been in Nanyang for many years. Apart from giving Qingmen some face, other forces have never been afraid of him. Moreover, the owner of the family has not seen any guests for more than 20 years. At present, the old man actually knows the name of the owner of the family. Maybe he is the elder of his horse family.


    "Are you the elder of my Ma family?" Ma''s tianbangwu asked in a low voice.


    "My vest, let them get out of the way quickly!"


    Ma Jia said impatiently. He didn''t care if he delayed. He was afraid that the mysterious young man would be impatient. At that time, he was afraid that his life would be lost.


    "Vest?"


    Ma Jia Tian Bang Wu directly knelt down on the ground and yelled, "I''ve seen my ancestors."


    He didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was the ancestor of his horse family. No wonder he couldn''t see his depth.


    The middle-aged man and the two warriors behind him are all in a daze. Although it has been rumored that there is a mysterious ancestor in the Ma family, I didn''t expect that it is this ugly old man in front of me.


    "Less nonsense."


    Ma family impatiently waved his hand and respectfully said to Lin Yin: "Sir, let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked out.


    Although a little curious, who these people are greeting, but as long as they do not provoke him, he did not intend to join the fun.


    "Stop!"


    The middle-aged man saw that Lin Yin didn''t look him in the eye at all, and yelled angrily:


    "what are you looking at? If you don''t give me your hand, take them down for me!"

 Chapter 1031

    The two old men behind the middle-aged man looked at each other, and suddenly rushed towards Lin Yin.


    "You dare!"


    Ma''s tianbangwu roared and was about to intercept them.


    The middle-aged man is a member of another big family in Malaysia. He used to curry favor with their Ma family members. Recently, he got on the line of Shishou. But Shishou didn''t know when he got on with the Holy See. Recently, he has been suppressing their Ma family. But he didn''t expect that these people would dare to attack his Ma family ancestors.


    Bang!


    The two old men brought by the middle-aged man flew out quickly before they got close to Lin Yin. They directly knocked a big hole in the wall of the airport and fell to the ground, spitting blood. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The middle-aged man was directly shocked. He knew that the city leader was very dissatisfied with the Ma family, who had been dominating malonpo for many years, and wanted to fight against the Ma family. So he let the two old men fight to please the city leader.


    These two old men are the strongest in their family. They have the strength of tianbang, but now they have been solved. They don''t even know who did it.


    As for the other passengers at the airport, they were stunned. They seemed to be watching martial arts TV. Just now the two old men were able to do lightness skills, but now they were shot out of the airport. There were several holes in the walls of the airport. If they didn''t see the cameras around, they thought they were shooting TV.


    "My horse family has now reached the point where everyone can be bullied?" The waistcoat is discontented of cold hum a, toward the horse family day Bang Wu person ask a way.


    Before he closed the door, his horse family was the rightful overlord of malonpo. In a word, he could decide who the head of state was. In Nanyang, except Qingmen, no one had to give face. But now, people from a small family dare to speak ill of their horse family?


    Ma''s tianbangwu said with a wry smile: "Laozu, you don''t know something. The city leader has recently caught up with the Western Vatican, and gradually he doesn''t pay attention to my Ma family."


    He has no doubt about the identity of the vest any more. Just now, even he didn''t see how the ancestor did it. With such strength, there is no need to pretend to be the ancestor of his horse family.


    "The Holy See?"


    Ma Jia''s eyes became dignified. Others didn''t know the power of the Holy See, but he was an old monster who had lived for more than 100 years. Not to mention his Ma family, even the most powerful Qing men in Nanyang was nothing in front of the Holy See.


    If the mayor of malonpo colludes with the Holy See, it''s really not his family that can deal with it.


    Ma Jia turns his eyes on Lin Yin. He doesn''t know if the power behind this mysterious young man is the opponent of the mysterious holy see. If even this young man is afraid of the strength of the Holy See, his horse family can only be soft. He believes that if his horse family is soft and willing to obey the order, the market leader will not be too embarrassed.


    Lin Yin, who was walking in front of him, stopped, turned to look at the old man of the Ma family, and asked in a low voice, "are those from the holy see on the plane?"


    The old man of the Ma family quickly replied: "yes, this time, the city of malonpo has brought our Malay big and small families to meet the strong of the Holy See."


    "Immortal master, the holy see is not easy to provoke. Why don''t we retreat for a while and wait for the Holy See to leave before we go to the valley?" Ma Jia whispered that although Lin Yin showed great strength, he didn''t think Lin Yin could deal with the Holy See.


    "Holy See, it happens that he and I have an account to settle!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly.


    At this time, the head of malonpo city also came with the people of malonpo''s major families. Just now, the middle-aged warrior pointed to Lin Yin and others and said to the head of malonpo City:


    "the head of the city, the people of the Ma family didn''t listen to your orders, constantly forced to break through the pass, and killed two elders of my family. You have to make the decision for me!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    The head of malonpo frowned, looked at Lin Yin and others and said, "I''ll give you another chance for the Ma family to submit to me. Otherwise, when the powerful papacy comes, your Ma family will never have another chance!"


    "Don''t worry, the Holy See can''t come!"


    Lin Yin looked at the head of malonpo and said faintly.


    "Ha ha!"


    The mayor of malonpo looked at Lin Yin with disdain and said lightly, "what nonsense are you talking about? The special plane to meet the strong of the Holy See has arrived ten kilometers away and is about to land. Now you Ma''s family have announced that they will surrender to me and have a chance of survival."


    "Chief executive, you can''t let them go so easily!" The middle-aged man standing by the head of the city said in a hurry that if the Ma family were obedient, wouldn''t the two elders of his family have died in vain?


    "Shut up


    The head of malonpo city looks at the middle-aged man discontentedly. The Ma family is the first-class force in Nanyang. If the Ma family can yield to him, his power will be strengthened unprecedentedly. The middle-aged man''s family is only a third class family in Nanyang. How can it compare with the Ma family. If he knew the prime minister, he could give them a little favor after Ma''s surrender. If he didn''t know the prime minister, he would destroy them.


    "Immortal master, what shall we do?"


    The waistcoat sighed.


    He didn''t expect that the people of the Holy See were so close. Now they just want to leave, but they can''t."I said if the people of the Holy See can''t come, they can''t come!"


    With a smile on his back, Lin Yin looked coldly at the western sky. "Since they are still ten kilometers away from us, let them stay there forever."


    Seeing this, the waistcoat wanted to say nothing, so he had to say, "immortal master, the Vatican has many strong people. You''d better be careful."


    He has made up his mind. Even if Lin Yin blames him later, he will never do anything. If he is defeated, his horse family will be doomed.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly to the vest, then stepped out. At the next moment, his figure was already in the air. In the eyes of many airport personnel and families, Lin Yin stepped on the void and rushed to the West.


    "Laozu, is this gentleman also a deity?" The old man of the horse family looked at the vest and asked in surprise.


    The vest shook its head.


    "It''s not the divine realm. How can you walk in the air?" The old man''s face is full of doubts. Although the strong man on the sky list can also fly off the ground, he can''t do anything like Lin Yin.


    "I didn''t say he wasn''t divine, I just didn''t know if he was divine or above it!" Ma Jia looked at the descendants of the family and said faintly.


    Above the sky.


    A plane has been slowly descending, and the whole plane is full of people from the Holy See, a total of 12 bronze knights in the divine realm, two silver knights at the peak of the divine realm, and a white bishop with the strength of human immortality.


    The bishop in white sat on the airliner with a slight frown.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart, as if something bad was going to happen.

 Chapter 1033

    A cardinal in a secret place in the West suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the six Cardinals sitting at the table and said, "the people who went to the east to explore the cave have gone to see my Lord. It seems that there are strong people in the East. I need you to lead the team to Nanyang. The cave is left by the super strong people, which is of great significance to the Holy See. It''s absolutely necessary You can''t miss it. "


    The cardinal is sitting on the throne, and his holy power is as vast as the ocean. He almost surpasses 90% of the immortals in the world, and is only one step away from entering the land of immortals.


    The Cardinals sitting at the bottom also have the strength of the later period of immortality. In the case that the Pope of the Holy See does not come out, some of them and the heads of several knights are the strongest fighting power of the Holy See.


    "Archbishop Ford, let me go on this trip!" Said a cardinal, rising and bowing.


    "Vernal, I''ll arrange Four Golden Knights to go with you. This trip can only succeed, not fail. Get ready and start in half a month." Archbishop Ford said faintly, looking at vernal. "Recently, my holy land has been opened many times, which has consumed a lot of resources. It''s the limit to send you five out of the holy land. If you fail, please ask the Pope for your own sin."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin didn''t take care of the affairs here after he got rid of the strong one of the Holy See.


    After the powerful Ma family received the message, the Ma family leader came with people in person and directly brought down the city leader of malonpo. It can be imagined that these big and small families who took refuge in the city leader will have a bloody wash.


    And the whole malonpo and even the whole Nanyang are boiling.


    "Nanyang malongpo is an immortal!"


    A video spread from the Internet, a sword light collided with a big sun, and there was a huge explosion not far away, which was photographed clearly.


    You can also see two figures above the sky, but they are all covered with hazy light. You can''t see what they look like in the video.


    The battle lasted for a short time, only two or three minutes, and ended with a bright sword light.


    Although this post was blocked by the Ma family and the Malay state as soon as it came out, there were too many people present, not only the Malay people, but also some tourists.


    No matter what ban, these tourists can share directly with friends and relatives, or on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, the whole network exploded.


    "My God, what do I see?"


    "Gods and demons? What is the existence of the ancient east


    "Is the world that we ordinary people see the real world?"


    "Did you notice that in the light of the explosion, there was a plane?"


    The mobile phones and cameras used by these tourists are unprofessional, and they don''t take high-definition photos, but they are still enthusiastic.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, video photos appeared on Longguo''s network, and these videos quickly killed the top one of the hot search lists. The stars who wanted to make a wave of hype were directly stupid, and the hot search that cost hundreds of thousands of dollars was directly squeezed down. The gossip scandal of those stars was ignored, and they only focused on this matter.


    "Where there are gods in the world, they are all made up of human beings!" A star dissatisfied in the micro blog post, obviously dissatisfied with this matter occupy the hot search.


    And other stars like it.


    Longguo''s netizens don''t know whether it''s true or not. They all look at it with a lively attitude.


    "Are these real or fake?"


    "It looks like computer special effects. It won''t be the propaganda of any new movie."


    "Fart, my friend is traveling in Malaysia. Now his mobile phone and camera have been confiscated. I don''t know when he will come back."


    The bustle continued until late at night. The netizens divided into two groups and fought against each other. Most of them didn''t believe it at all, but only a small group of people carried it dead. It''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when there was a lot of noise on the Internet, Lin Yin took Shi Yinghao and his vest to the valley.


    With the waistcoat leading the way, they were not slow. It took them only half a day to get to the valley not far away.


    It''s just different from what he imagined. At this time, there are many ordinary people in the valley, including some martial arts, but their strength is not strong, and the strongest one is no more than the cultivation of the land list.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin frowned. There were so many mortals, and they were inconvenient to move.


    "I don''t know."


    The waistcoat''s face was also dazed and said: "before, when I came here, there was thick fog in the valley for tens of miles, and ordinary people could not get in. I came in when I was in tianbang realm, and I almost died in the woods."


    "I just don''t know why the fog outside is all gone now. Only the fog in the valley is left."


    "Come on, let''s go first." Lin Yin frowned and walked forward.Ma Jia and Shi Yinghao hurry to keep up.


    "That valley can''t go."


    The people around the valley also saw Lin Yin and the three people walking towards the valley. A beautiful young woman kindly reminded: "the valley is full of thick fog. Even our team with professional equipment dare not go deep. You don''t take anything with you. If you get lost, there is only one way to die."


    With that, the girl''s eyes were fixed on Lin Yin''s face, obviously shocked by Lin Yin''s face.


    "Nuan Nuan, let them in if they want to die." A man in a smart suit with a proud look said discontentedly.


    He has been pursuing Chen wennuan for a long time and has not received any response. But now Chen wennuan is secretly casting eyes at a white face, which he can''t accept.


    Chen wennuan paid no attention to the man, but looked at Lin Yin and solemnly said, "although I don''t know how you came here, this valley is a famous misty valley. It has been said that there are treasures in it since hundreds of years ago. There are many world-famous professional explorers who enter it, but they all have their own fate. You may have some skills, but please cherish them My own life. "


    "Ha ha!"


    The waistcoat burst out laughing, revealing his big yellow teeth, and said faintly, "little girl, it''s really nice, but there''s a saying you''re wrong. People who have gone in have come out."


    "Oh?"


    Chen wennuan looked at the vest in surprise and asked, "who is it? My Chen family has been paying attention to mist Valley for decades. Why have we never heard of anyone coming out? "


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it." The vest shook his head and said, "because I''m the one who comes out of the fog valley. I''ve been in and out of the fog Valley dozens of times over the years, but it''s really hard for you ordinary people to get out of the fog valley."

 Chapter 1038

    Ah Wang was also frightened. If he had known the strength of this strange beast was so terrible, he would have fled long ago. He only faced a bird and a strange beast. Even if the three of them fled separately, they would not be able to escape.


    Qian Kuan, Dongdan and others also had a look of shock on their faces.


    Qian Kuan followed Lin Yin to Kunlun. Seeing Lin Yin with his own eyes, he subdued the crane in front of him. He thought the crane was not strong enough. He didn''t expect that the three of them could fight against a strong enemy, but he couldn''t even take a move from the crane.


    Dongdan and others were even more shocked. When Lin Yin rode the crane back to Lin''s house, they also saw it. In the future, they often watched the crane carrying Shen Xi, an apprentice of Yin Shao, playing all over the mountains and fields. Until today, he knew the strength of the crane.


    It was Qian Kuan who calmed down first, looked at Shen Qian and said in a hurry, "Miss Shen Qian, these people can''t let go."


    "Not bad!"


    Dongdan also nodded and said: "get rid of them, and tell yinshao about it as soon as possible!"


    Shen Xi didn''t like Ah Fu and ah Wang, who had hurt Mr. Qian and others. Hearing this, she told the crane, "Xiao Qi!"


    "Chirp!"


    The crane gave out two crane calls, as if in response to Shen Xi, spread its wings and bent over to a Fu and a Wang.


    "Run separately!"


    Ah Fu yelled, turned and ran to the left side of the mountain forest, while ah Wang could only run to the right side of the mountain forest when the situation was not good. At this time, the two ran separately, maybe there was still a chance of life.


    Seeing this, Dongdan forced himself to run after Ah Fu.


    These people are of extraordinary origin. If they are allowed to escape, they will undoubtedly go back home.


    The crane pounced directly on a Wang. A Wang wanted to limit the huge crane by the complex terrain of the mountain forest. But as soon as he was 100 meters away, before he could escape into the mountain forest, the crane caught up with a Wang and grabbed him with sharp claws and roaring spirit.


    "Poof!"


    The sharp claw with the strong wind directly cuts a Wang''s body into two parts, and is thrown on the ground by the crane. He turns to kill a Fu who is entangled by Dongdan.


    "I''m a member of the fairyland Green family. If you kill me, you will surely bring disaster."


    In Ah Fu''s frightened eyes, the crane''s claws directly pierce Ah Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    According to the news from longguoyinshiquan, the citizens of Langya city saw several figures fighting in the air in the direction of Langya Mountain, and then giant snakes appeared and joined the battle.


    Then a few loud crane calls came from the air, and there was no movement on Langya Mountain.


    Ordinary people have no idea what happened on Langya Mountain. They just regard the news as a conversation after dinner. They think it''s false news.


    Only the people in the seclusion circle know that there is a strange divine place to spy on Langya Mountain, which arouses the Lin family''s counterattack. But they don''t know the final result. It''s just that there is no movement in the Lin family, so it should be the Lin family who wins.


    Only some members of the big families in the seclusion circle know that Lin Yin was not in Langya during this period, but the protection of Langya Mountain is still strong, and it is suspected that there are several powerful people in the divine realm.


    "Langya Lin family has a strange beast comparable to the divine realm?"


    "Master Qian has always been in Langya. Has the Qian family been subordinated to Lin Yin? Even if the strong in the divine realm are placed in the world, they are also the top strong. Why should they condescend to Lin Yin? "


    "Some time ago, when Lin Yin accepted his apprentice, he killed so many divine realms. His strength was at least in the later stage of the divine realm. Master Qian was just a new divine realm. It was not a grievance to submit to Lin Yin."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that the strange snake is the mount of a powerful man in the divine realm. Now, except Lin Yin, there are at least three or four others in the family of Langya Lin!"


    Long Guoyin world is stunned.


    I didn''t expect that before I knew it, the strength of the Langya Lin family was so strong. Those aristocratic families who were at the same level with the Langya Lin family were destroyed. Even if they still existed, they could not keep up with the pace of the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    When the situation outside changed, Lin Yin lived in Ma''s manor.


    He also received the news from Langya, and his heart was also angry. If not before he came, the crane snatched from Shi Yinghao''s hand was piled on the land of immortals by him, now Langya''s situation would be more dangerous.


    He has ordered ram leopard to open all the array of Langya Mountain, regardless of consumption, until he returns to Langya.


    Now that the people of the Qing family have gone down the mountain, it''s time for other families in the Kunlun secret place to go down. He still doesn''t know the strength of the people from the Qing family. But now the two leagues in the Kunlun secret place are fighting endlessly. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. He knows some people in the Kunlun secret place, and it''s time to find some help.


    "Yinshao, it''s not good!"


    The waistcoat rushed anxiously into the courtyard where Lin Yin was, and said anxiously: "Yin Shao, the disciples I sent to watch in the fog Valley lost contact yesterday. In the morning, I went there to check. I found that there were many people watching in the fog Valley, and none of them was weaker than me. Even some people''s momentum could not be seen through me."He was really flustered. Majia didn''t expect that a fog valley would attract so many strong people. He just walked around the periphery and found more than ten fairylands. This is Malaysia. So many strong people gather here. If they fight here, the economy of Malaysia will regress for many years. Moreover, his family is in Malaysia. If they don''t pay attention to it, it will be a disaster There will be a disaster of extermination.


    "Let all the people you sent out come back. Don''t make trouble outside during this period of time. Otherwise, it''s hard to deal with those people." Lin Yin said lightly.


    People who come out of Kunlun''s secret world don''t care about the law in the secular world, and the worst estimate from the secret world is the divine world. In case of getting into a vest, even if you do it yourself, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Yes


    The waistcoat nodded repeatedly. Even if Lin Yin didn''t speak, he planned to do so. Now there are too many strong men in the fog valley. His family can''t afford to offend him.


    "You stay in the Ma family. If a Taoist priest from the Dragon Kingdom comes, you ask him to wait for me here." With that, Lin Yin turned and left.


    He planned to go to Misty Valley in person to see who came to Kunlun. He also invited the dragon and tiger mountain wine Taoist to come here. The wine Taoist''s strength is stronger than all the fairies he met. If he can get the help of the wine Taoist, he may not have no strength to fight against the strong of the Qing family and the Qian family.


    However, Lin Yin''s going away and coming back soon. Now there are some fairylands around the misty valley. Those fairylands don''t know where to hide. Moreover, these fairylands are not from the royal family, but from other families in the Kunlun secret place.

 Chapter 1039

    Ten days.


    Great changes have taken place in Nanyang.


    The whole world of secular cultivation is boiling. Both the dark world in the West and the warrior in the East rush to Nanyang.


    Some people see a monk on the top of the snow mountain. He thunders and drives towards Nanyang. They also see a white goddess coming to the West with a sword, just like shooting a God.


    Some people saw a group of people standing on a flying sword, killing Nanyang.


    Some people in the West also saw the ancient missionaries coming to the East with more than ten knights on their holy horses.


    Every day, there are new news in the martial arts world.


    Countless strong people think that Nanyang has a treasure, kill Nanyang, for a moment, little Nanyang, surging.


    "Yes, those who can control the sky are at least the strong ones in the divine realm. When will the strong ones in the divine realm be as worthless as cabbage?" Some make complaints about


    .


    "It''s true that there used to be a Langya Linyin. I feel that it''s hard to meet in a hundred years. Now there are dozens of talents like Linyin. How can we live in this world?"


    Someone said.


    "These people are not all from the secluded sects, are there any treasures in Nanyang that attract all people to doI?"


    Many people are suspicious and join the army going to Nanyang.


    Now many places do not fly to Nanyang, but the people in the martial arts circle still show their own skills and rush to Nanyang one after another.


    There are also many rumors that these people do not come from seclusion families, but from fairyland. Those completely seclusion families, even if there are powerful people in the divine realm, can never be so many.


    Many people go to Nanyang not to compete for treasure with these powerful gods, but to find out if these people are coming out of fairyland.


    Unfortunately, when they came to Nanyang, those people from fairyland were above the others. They were not only interested in modern science and technology, but also despised ordinary people.


    When you meet people in the secret place with a better attitude, ordinary martial arts people can still talk to them for a few words. Generally, they just ignore them. What''s more, when you meet people who come to chat up with you, you can slap them to death.


    "You mortals, we are people in fairyland. We are not people in the same world. When our work is finished, we will naturally return to fairyland and have no intersection with you worldly people." Some people with a good attitude explain to the ordinary martial arts.


    There are also some arrogant direct sneer: "you in our eyes but mole ant general existence, in your eyes the God state strong, in our eyes but also a little bigger mole ant."


    After a few times, the ordinary warriors did not pester those people in fairyland. Now they have a deep understanding of the people in fairyland. They are very proud. Even the people with good attitude just don''t discriminate against them. Other people look at them with pride in their eyes, just like the gods overlooking all living beings.


    "Bah, people in fairyland are just a group of fairyland. If Langya forest is hidden in Nanyang, one hand can crush them all!" Some martial arts masters who knew that Lin Yin''s killing the divine realm was like cutting vegetables said indignantly.


    "Not bad!"


    A lot of people agree. Some of them are really not angry, and some of them are ill intentioned. They want to attract people in fairyland to fight against Lin Yin. After all, the Lin family is too detached in the martial arts world. Lin Yin is not dead, and other families have no future.


    These words inevitably spread to people in fairyland.


    "Lin Yin? It''s just a big bug. Wait until Nanyang''s affair is over, and then kill him! " A young man of the Qing family sneered that they also knew that the Lin family had killed their three servants, but now they were busy with the affairs of Tianxian cave and had no time to deal with Lin Yin.


    "His name is Lin Yin, and his fate is doomed!" The people of Qianjia also sneered.


    As for other people in Kunlun secret place, they don''t care about it at all, and they don''t associate Lin Yin with Lin Yin who killed Qingxuan. After all, no one in the world can come out after Tianyuan is closed.


    Moreover, part of the reason for the turmoil in the secret place of Kunlun is Lin Yin. If Lin Yin had not killed Qing Xuan, Qing relegated immortal would not have hurt the strong men of other families like mad dogs, and there would be no turning around.


    "In this secular time, the cultivation world has long been in decline, and the orthodoxy does not exist. There are always people who are respected in the secular world. It''s just that there are no heroes in the era, making the upright man famous!" A man with a sword in Green said faintly.


    His words set the tone directly.


    He is another genius of the Qing family besides Qing Xuan. Qing Han got a chance in the abyss of heaven. His cultivation has been the peak of the early days of human immortality. Now he is fully cultivated by the Qing family. Compared with the talents of the royal family, he is also one of the top ten.


    "If he dares to come to Nanyang, I''ll wait for him in mist Valley!"


    Song Zhe also jumped out and said that in the abyss of heaven, he was scared by Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, he met a Lin Yin with the same name in the lower world. He was just in the realm of divine realm. It was time for him to regain his dignity.Although Song Zhe''s strength is not as good as QingHan''s, he has also been promoted to the top of Renxian, which is only one step away from the divine realm.


    "Where is yinshao?"


    Not only the people of the Lin family in Langya are looking for Lin Yin, but also the people of other major family forces are paying close attention to the movement of the Lin family in Langya. As the leader of the martial arts and Taoism circles in Longguo, if Lin Yin does not stand up, the Lin family will become the laughing stock of the whole martial arts and Taoism circles.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyang Ma family.


    The channel is in a small building.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist sit opposite each other, the vest and Xie Yuanli are not far away, while other members of the Ma family are not even qualified to stand in the yard.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you have come to this step." Wine road people looking at Lin Yin, eyes full of sigh.


    Two years ago, Lin Yin was just a man who had just been promoted to the divine realm and needed his protection to survive. Now Lin Yin''s breath is stable and has entered the middle stage of immortality, and his cultivation is only a small difference.


    "I went to Kunlun and got some chances." Lin Yin shook his head and said that he had nothing to hide from the wine Taoist. He entered the country so fast that the wine Taoist could see some clues.


    "There are so many people coming to the secret place of Kunlun this time. There are also Cardinals from the Western Vatican. There are also Arhats born in the secret place of Buddhism. The whole Nanyang is full of ups and downs!" The wine Taoist sighed. He didn''t intend to participate in this battle, but Lin Yin sent a letter to him and he came.

 Chapter 1040

    "I can get the best chance this time. If I can''t get it, please help me get rid of a few people." Lin Yin said lightly.


    This time, according to his investigation, there are basically two immortals from each family. Some families even send senior immortals. The things in the immortal cave are not so easy to compete for.


    However, since the people of the Qing family have come to the lower world and dare to fight against the Lin family, he doesn''t intend to let them go back to the secret land of Kunlun. He killed two or three geniuses of the generation of the Qing family, and now there is only one to fight against the common Qing Han. As long as he kills the Qing Han this time, it will be more painful than the Qing family.


    "And now the situation in Kunlun is not clear, and those people may not be all enemies!" There was a smile in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "Yes, too." Wine Taoist nodded, it is clear that the dragon and tiger mountain is now Kunlun secret situation is clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Young master QingHan of fairyland Qingjia held a banquet outside the misty Valley to feast the people in fairyland.


    It''s not only the people in the secret place of Kunlun who are invited, but also the Holy See and Buddhism. It''s just that the wine Taoist has been staying with Lin Yin, but he hasn''t been invited.


    But in addition to the people invited, there are also many people from the martial arts circles of various countries who are eager to rush there.


    Although we are not rivals of people in fairyland, some people still hope that if we can be valued by people in fairyland and be brought into fairyland, we will have the possibility of stepping into fairyland?


    The mountain forests outside the fog valley have been cleaned up by various families for a long time. This time, at least all the people who come out of the holy land are warriors. The cleaning is very fast. The mountain forests outside the fog valley have long been invisible. On the contrary, there are many buildings and courtyards. The materials used are extremely extraordinary, as if they were in ancient palaces.


    At this time, the courtyard of the Qing family was full of people. Countless people from the martial arts circle gathered outside the courtyard to find a resource, but they were all stopped by the two servants of the Qing family.


    A martial arts expert on Nanyang tianbang is very shy and angry. He is also a big figure in Nanyang. He wanted to take this opportunity to contact people in fairyland, but he didn''t expect that the two servants of the Qing family, regardless of whether he is a martial arts expert on the tianbang or not, threw him out directly.


    It was supposed to be misty Valley, which was rarely visited by people. At this time, martial arts experts from all over the world gathered here.


    Even the Lin family and the longfu sent people to the longfu. Qinglong came to the longfu, while Qian Lao came to the Lin family. At this time, Qian Lao''s injury had recovered. He stood in the crowd with Qinglong and looked at the simple courtyard of the Qingjia family.


    "These fairyland people are so arrogant!"


    Qinglong shakes his head. It is obvious that he doesn''t like these arrogant fairyland people at all.


    "There are powerful people hiding in the divine world all around. They should be the strong people in the hidden world." Old Qian shook his head and said.


    The Lin family killed three servants of the Qing family. He came to Nanyang just to look for Lin Yin, but Lin Yin didn''t show up at all during this time, and they didn''t know where Lin Yin was.


    "Do you see that? There are many powerful people who have been in seclusion for many years. Xie Yuan of Qingmen and Ma Jia, the ancestor of Ma family, have all come to Misty valley. "


    Someone sighed.


    "More than that, I heard that master Qian, who had been subordinated to the Lin family, also came. I just don''t know if Lin Yin has come."


    Another cut in.


    "There are also strong people in ancient yoga. It''s said that a strong person in ancient yoga was killed by Xie Yuan. Maybe these people are not good at it!"


    This time, the whole realm of martial arts and Taoism basically came, but they didn''t show up. The people in fairyland were domineering and didn''t pay attention to their secular realm. Mist valley was in Nanyang, and their invitation didn''t even come to Qingyang.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    There was a sudden commotion from the crowd outside, and the crowd split the road.


    Cardinal vernal was riding on a pure white holy horse, followed by more than a dozen knights in silver armour. These Knights acted as if they were one person.


    Their momentum soared to the sky, and the crowd around them retreated one after another.


    The two servants who guarded the gate of the Qing family also respectfully welcomed the people of the holy see in.


    After a while, a middle-aged Buddhist monk was also welcomed in with an invitation, and he was accompanied by master zashi whom Lin Yin had met.


    When all the people in the secret place went in, under the leadership of Kang Xiang, the leader of the Wuji sect, he took the young generation of famous warriors from the martial arts circles of the Dragon Kingdom and other countries to go in without being stopped.


    Wuji gate is also one of the four gates in the martial arts circle of the Dragon kingdom. It wants to be as powerful as Jianmen. However, after Lin Yin became famous, Wuji gate has been quiet all the time. I didn''t expect to catch up with Qingjia now.


    "Why can they go in, we can''t?"


    Just now was thrown out of Nanyang tianbang on the martial arts not angry asked.


    "Ha ha."


    The servant of the Qing family looked at the warrior with a disdainful smile and said, "the people of Wuji gate have already submitted to our Qing family. Those young people are all the people we want to bring back to the fairyland for cultivation. Can you compare with them?"Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help admiring.


    In half a month, they probably found out the information of fairyland. The Qing family is the royal family in fairyland, and it is also a powerful force in fairyland. If these young people can be liked by the Qing family, they will be blessed in the future.


    "The Qing family can even cultivate outsiders." Besides the crowd, the wine Taoist and Lin Yin stood in the woods, which seemed to be no different from the ordinary crowd.


    "It''s estimated that they are also trained as slaves. Only those who can be promoted to be immortal can be trained by the Qing family!" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    He has been in a secret place. He knows that all the major families are devoted to the cultivation of their own family members. Who will take out a lot of resources to cultivate a few outsiders.


    Just now he saw many familiar faces among the people he brought in, many of whom had been taken to Langya Mountain when he accepted the apprenticeship.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Wine Taoist said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded. Now the fog in the fog Valley is almost gone. It''s just a matter of one or two days. It''s estimated that it''s time to open the cave.


    Just when Lin Yin and the wine Taoist are ready to go in, Kang Xiang comes out with a warrior who is at the top of the divine realm. The warrior is arrogant, glances at the crowd, and coldly asks Kang Xiang, "where are the people you are talking about?"


    Kang Xiang arched his hand to the warrior in Shenjing, pointed to the place where Qinglong and master Qian were standing, and said, "immortal master, the people of Lin family and longfu are there."

 Chapter 1041

    All the people outside the valley look in the direction pointed by the Wuji sect leader Kang Xiang, and then they see Qinglong and master Qian hidden in the crowd.


    They are not unknown in the martial arts world, and many people outside the valley have seen Qinglong and master Qian. Just now they were attracted by the people of the Qing family, but they didn''t notice him. Now they are pointed out by Kang Xiang, and they also notice Qinglong and master Qian.


    "Master Kang wants to be a traitor. Those people in fairyland don''t pay attention to us at all, but Master Kang wants to be a dog." A person of martial arts and Taoism said one after another unfairly.


    "Oh


    Someone gave a disdainful laugh and said, "if you can make a dog for people in fairyland, it''s nothing bad, but it''s a pity that we can get together and others can''t see it."


    "But this time, the leader of Kang family has gone too far. He is a common man. Why kill each other?"


    "When Lin Yin comes to get rid of the people in fairyland, I''ll see how Wuji gate can get a foothold in the Dragon kingdom!"


    Most of the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles are not angry with Wuji gate. After all, they are all ordinary people. The people in Kunlun secret land call themselves people in fairyland, and they don''t pay attention to them at all. The people in Kunlun secret land are serious, and they are no different from animals. Naturally, they share a common hatred.


    "What do you want to do?" See Kang Xiang with the master of the Green family forced to come, green dragon and money are face a change.


    "You people of the Lin family dare to kill my servants of the Qing family. You should be punished!" The spirit state of the Qing family is at its peak, and the warrior says coldly.


    "How can such a little man command the hands of an adult?"


    As soon as his words came to an end, the two servants at the gate looked at each other. As soon as the long sword came out, the black awn of the sword swept towards the place where Qinglong and Qian were standing.


    "Back up!"


    The green dragon yells at the warriors around him. His body retreats quickly, and the warriors around him dodge towards both sides.


    The servants of the Qing family didn''t worry about the life and death of the people in the martial arts world,.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The money eldest brother drinks a, in the hand the red flame dint full strength erupts, takes two huge fire dint, and two people cut the black knife gas to collide together.


    Black knife gas by money old son burst out of red hot force split fly back, two green family servants can''t help but dull hum.


    Everyone changed color.


    They didn''t expect that master Qian, who had just broken through, could push back the people in the fairyland. Although these two people were only slaves in the fairyland, they were also two powerful men in the fairyland at the same time!


    "Hiss!"


    The movement outside also attracted some young talents who entered the courtyard of the Qing family. People who saw this scene took a breath.


    Master Qian, who has been in Zhonghai for decades, is famous in the Dragon kingdom. Now he is cultivating the divine realm. She has a deep foundation, and Lin Yin is not stingy of resources. His strength is comparable to that of the strong in the middle of the divine realm.


    And the two gatekeepers of the Qing family were just at the beginning of the divine realm, where was Mr. Qian''s opponent? As soon as they met, they fell into a bad situation.


    "Come again!"


    The two young servants'' faces changed greatly. Naturally, they could see that master Qian''s realm was similar to theirs, that is, at the beginning of the divine realm. However, they were forced to retreat by master Qian at the same time. It was a great shame for them to boast that they were in the fairyland.


    "Waste, back off!"


    The commander of the guard was cold and drunk. The two servants of the Qing family turned pale and bowed back. Although they were in the divine realm, they were not in the same position as the commander of the guard in the Qing family. Moreover, the commander of the guard was the red man in front of young master QingHan. Their two servants were killed by the commander of the guard, and the commander of the guard would not be punished.


    "You''re good!"


    The commander of the guard walked slowly towards Mr. Qian and said coldly, "it''s a pity that you shouldn''t do it to my Qing family. Anyone who dares to do it to my Qing family should die!"


    The long knife in the Guard commander''s hand was fiercely pointed out, and the black knife was more powerful than the two servants of the Qing family.


    As soon as his face changed, he stepped out with a sudden step. His sleeves and robes bulged, and his white hair stood upright, just like a sword. A torrential heat wave passed from her body, forcing everyone around to retreat.


    "If you practice for another 30 years, you will be able to stop me!"


    The Guard commander''s face remained unchanged, looking coldly at Mr. Qian.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, chiyanjin collides with black Dao mang. Dao mang breaks the chiyanjin of master Qian and cuts the surging chiyun in half. Dao mang even goes through the shoulder of master Qian.


    Hum!


    Mr. Qian let out a cry of pain. He retreated until he was more than ten steps away. When people looked at him, they found that there was a bone deep scar on his left shoulder.


    One move, master Qian is defeated!


    "Tell me, where is Lin Yin?"


    The Guard commander looked coldly at Mr. Qian and asked.If he had not collected 30% of his strength just now, the mundane divine realm would have been a corpse.


    "Qian Lao, are you ok?"


    Qinglong quickly held on to Mr. Qian. The people in the martial arts circles around him all looked grim. Originally, they were glad to see that Mr. Qian easily pushed back the two fairylands. This means that people in fairyland can''t be defeated, but in a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Qian was defeated by one move.


    "If you hadn''t been here, you would not have been allowed to be fierce!"


    Mr. Qian sighed and said.


    "Ha ha!"


    The commander of the guard laughed scornfully and said, "why, the lesson I just taught you is not enough? I''ll kill you now. I''ll see if the coward named Lin Yin dares to come out. Your Lin family dares to fight against our Qing family''s servants. It''s necessary that your Lin family be exterminated and no one will stay. "


    "You..."


    Mr. Qian''s eyes are splitting, but the situation is better than others and her skills are inferior to others. It''s useless for her to say anything.


    At this moment, a voice came from the void:


    "you dare to make our Lin family extinct, no one left?"


    Countless people turned their heads and saw a young man in a black suit coming slowly from the distant void.


    Here comes Lin Yin!


    Countless people thought, with such strength or Lin family, in addition to the world''s first person Lin Yin, who else?


    "Hidden little!"


    Master Qian and Qinglong calm down when they see Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is the mainstay of their power. During this period, Lin Yin did not appear. They were overwhelmed by the people in the fairyland. They were all looking forward to Yin Shao''s return and sweeping everything.


    Now they see Lin Yin coming from the air, and the haze in their hearts is swept away!

 Chapter 1042

    "It''s Yin Shao!"


    "Yinshao, teach these arrogant fairyland people a lesson!"


    Many people in the martial arts world are overjoyed to see Lin Yin as if he were the Savior. Although the people in fairyland are strong, Lin Yin, who has swept the world, is absolutely able to stand for them.


    Some hidden in the crowd, looking at Lin Yin''s face changed slightly. Just now, master Qian''s strength has surprised them, but now they have a feeling that they can''t compete with Lin Yin.


    "This is..."


    The commander of the guard looked up at Lin Yin in the air, and there was a dignified flash in his eyes. From the momentum of Lin Yin, it must not be a simple role.


    "You boast that you are a man in fairyland. Just now you didn''t dare to come out and kill my Lin family? How dare you be presumptuous now Master Qian waved his sleeve and said coldly.


    "Is He Lin Yin?" The Guard commander''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    He is too old to go to Tianyuan. He doesn''t know what Lin Yinchang looks like. He just feels that this man is not easy to provoke.


    Just now, he thought that he could sweep all the powerful people, but when he saw Lin Yin, he had no confidence in his heart.


    "Where there is a strong man in command of the common customs!"


    "That''s right. It''s good to be promoted to the divine realm in the secular world at such a young age. The commander asked us to take him down!" Two servants of the Qing family said.


    Up to this time, they still don''t pay attention to ordinary people, even though master Qian forced them back just now.


    "OK, you go and take him!"


    The Guard commander nodded, and he also wanted them to try Lin Yin''s strength.


    The gifted warriors in the martial arts circle around the courtyard look at Lin Yin with complicated eyes. Before the people in fairyland appeared, they all regarded Lin Yin as their idol. Now the idol is in front of them, but their camp is different.


    "Although Lin Yin is good, he is not the rival of the strong in fairyland. As long as we can enter fairyland, it''s only a matter of time before we can surpass Lin Yin." A young genius looks at the partners with complicated eyes and shouts loudly.


    "Not bad." Kang Xiang, the leader of Wuji sect, nodded and said, "your competitor is a genius in fairyland. It''s just a Lin Yin. Maybe ten years later, you can run him over!"


    Kang Xiang is very satisfied with his relationship with the Qing family. There are five or six young talents in wujimen, and all the others are invited by him. If he becomes famous in the future, it will be possible for wujimen to replace the Langya Lin family and become the first force in the martial arts world .


    Lin Yin stood up in the air and said calmly: "let QingHan come out to see me!"


    Originally, she wanted to have a look with the wine Taoist first, but since the people of the Qing family wanted to jump out first, he didn''t mind solving the people of the Qing family first.


    "Why do you want to see my young master?"


    The servant of Qing family showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "you common people are just like ants in our eyes. Today, your head is just the food for the promotion of my brothers!"


    With that, the two servants of the Qing family sneered, one left and the other right, holding a knife, and two black awns slashed at Lin Yin.


    There was no sadness or joy on Lin Yin''s face.


    Let the two black knives cut at him.


    "Hidden little!"


    Qinglong exclaimed. Although he knew that yinshao was powerful, it was the full strength of the two powerful gods.


    Lin yintuo is big!


    People watching the war thought of it.


    Only master Qian''s eyes are calm. Lin Yin can even subdue the crane in fairyland. How can two servants who can''t even deal with him shake him?


    When the two awns are about to be cut on Lin Yin, Lin Yin''s expression is indifferent and his fingers are on the two awns.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp ring came, and the two knives flew out of the original road at a very fast speed and chopped at the two servants of the Qing family.


    The joy on the faces of the two green servants didn''t have time to stop, so they were cut in two by the black sword.


    "What


    The spectators took a breath. Although they knew that Lin Yin was very powerful, they were two powerful men in the divine realm. They were not Chinese cabbage. They were killed by Lin Yin so easily.


    The young geniuses who were valued by the Qing family were even more stunned. They could not help but shrink back for fear that Lin Yin would kill them in a rage.


    Kang Xiang was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be so powerful.


    "Sure enough, there is something."


    The Guard commander''s face was dignified, and his right hand clasped tightly on the handle of the knife to guard against Lin Yin''s sudden attack. In the fight just now, he didn''t even touch the bottom of Lin Yin. Now he couldn''t figure out Lin Yin''s strength.But although he is afraid of the unfathomability of Lin Yin, he can''t shrink back in the face of Lin Yin. Although he is deeply trusted by young master QingHan, he believes that if he doesn''t fight, young master QingHan will be the first to kill her.


    Moreover, in the courtyard behind him, there are masters of the Qing family. The Guard commander thinks that even if he is not Lin Yin''s opponent, he can support the strong in the courtyard.


    "Now you can let QingHan roll out?"


    Lin Yin looks at Guard commander light to say.


    "If you offend young master QingHan, kill him!"


    The commander of the guard yelled, and the black long knife turned. He held the knife in both hands and chopped it out.


    On the back of the black knife, purple thunder flashed. At last, the long black knife turned into a black Thunder Dragon more than ten feet long. With terrible prestige, it suddenly rushed towards Lin Yin.


    "With this knife alone, the commander of the guard can be proud of the common people!"


    Chen Jiuyang stood out from the crowd and sighed.


    During this time, Chen Jiuyang was stimulated by Lin Yin, who was also practicing hard in seclusion, and finally broke through to the divine realm. He thought that this time the wind was blowing up in Nanyang, it was when he became famous. After seeing the sword of the Guard commander, he felt a sense of loss of interest.


    He asked himself that he could not take five of the guards under the sword.


    What''s more, it''s just a Guard commander who issued this sword. It''s already so terrible. How strong are the big men who really control these guards, the giants in fairyland?


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    Tianjiao people in Kunlun secret land raised their glasses to change their cups. Even the white family, Xuanyuan family and other family members who had a bad relationship with the Qing family didn''t pay too much attention to things outside.


    "Brother QingHan, the strength of your Guard commander is not weak even in the divine realm of Kunlun." A famous genius in Kunlun secret land compliments QingHan.


    Although he is not a member of the royal family, he is also a person who is qualified to speak with QingHan.


    "I don''t think many people can take this knife, except for us, who are proud of heaven." A collateral of the Qian family shook his head.


    Although the people of other families disdained the flattery of several people, they didn''t say anything to refute it. The strength of the Guard commander of the Qing family is really good in the divine realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Lin Yin shook his head, looked at the purple lightning blade, and clapped it in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a white palm of two feet in size was formed. Although the purple lightning blade was less than ten feet in size, it had incomparable strength. The black lightning blade was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of him, and it was smashed to pieces. Even the white palm had no tendency to decrease. It directly patted the Guard commander into the ground, even with a knife It''s broken into pieces.

 Chapter 1043

    "Hiss!"


    The people who watched the battle were stunned. Even those who were strong in the divine realm like Chen Jiuyang and Mr. Qian took a cool breath.


    On the ground, there was only a palm print of two feet in size, with fine and distinct palmprint.


    As for the commander of the guard, he couldn''t even find the bones.


    In the courtyard is also the change of the whole silence!


    People in the secret place of Kunlun never thought that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong. The whole strength of the Guard commander was so easily broken by Lin Yin, and the Guard commander was killed. This is not to give the Qing family face at all.


    The faces of some families who have a bad relationship with the Qings are smiling. Although they have an agreement that they will coexist peacefully before the Tianxian cave is opened, they are still happy to see the Qings suffer from depression.


    The green cold complexion in a green shirt was gloomy. He could not bear the anger in his heart. He said to an old man beside him, "old Lei, go and get rid of the man outside. If you dare to fight against my green family, there is no need for him to live in this world."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Old Lei nodded and walked out of the courtyard.


    People from other families look at him with fear in their eyes. Lei Quan is also famous in Kunlun. Just now, the last sword of the guard captain was Lei Quan''s "Purple thunder love destroying sword", which is very powerful.


    When he was young, Lei Quan was also a master of vertical and horizontal cultivation. He cultivated himself into an immortal by means of casual cultivation and gained a great reputation. Until he was accepted by QingHan''s father, a strong local immortal, he always followed QingHan and acted as a guard.


    A few decades ago, Lei Quan was a strong man in the middle of the human immortal period. Over the years, Lei Quan''s strength has become more and more difficult for them to see through.


    \"With the help of Lei Lao, the boy outside is dead! \"The disciple of the Qian family shook the folding fan.


    "Yes, it''s safe to have Lei Lao''s hand. Let''s continue. Don''t be interrupted by things outside." Limeng fairy also said.


    At this time, limeng fairy was also promoted to the realm of human immortality, and his cultivation was extremely introverted. Outsiders seemed that limeng fairy was no doubt different from ordinary people, but it seemed that he didn''t eat people''s fireworks, just like a fairy above nine days.


    When limeng fairy spoke, people in the courtyard also began to push the cup and change the cup. People from both the Qing family and the other side were willing to give limeng fairy some face.


    ¡­¡­


    Until then, the onlookers were amazed.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of being the first person in the world!"


    "Before that, the commander of the guard was full of arrogance. Now he was beaten to death by yinshao, just like a fly."


    Some martial artists who are not happy to see people in fairyland laugh one after another, and look at those Wuji sect masters and those young geniuses standing at the door wantonly. I swept away the decadent spirit just now and straightened my waist.


    On the other hand, those young geniuses all have ugly faces and twinkling eyes.


    Some of them have secretly regretted coming here with Kang Xiang. If Lin Yin takes revenge, will he regard them as enemies and kill them together.


    "People in fairyland are just like that."


    Lin Yin shook his head, flicked the corner of his clothes, and looked at the courtyard indifferently.


    "Boy, that''s a lot of tone!"


    Lei Lao''s figure slowly appeared at the gate of the courtyard. He looked at Lin Yin who was not far away. His surprise flashed by. Then he looked coldly at those martial artists who spoke out. He said coldly: "just ordinary mole ants, how dare you talk about people in my fairyland, damn it!"


    As soon as the long sword came out behind him, a tyrannical purple Thunder Dragon came out. The Thunder Dragon had a little bit of awn on his body, directly covering all the warriors outside the courtyard.


    As soon as the Dao mang came out, some close warriors were unable to stand up. They could only see Lei mang getting closer and closer with fear in their eyes.


    Many of the powerful people hiding in the crowd couldn''t sit still. An old man in a Taoist robe rose up in the air and yelled, "the old man wants to tell us that we''ll catch all of them. Let''s fight together. If we still keep our hands, we''ll have no way out."


    With the old Taoist priest''s loud drink, more than a dozen figures came out of the crowd. They were all powerful people in the divine realm, including those in the East and the West. If not for Lei Lao''s sudden attack on everyone, they would not have appeared.


    These powerful men of the divine realm strike at the Thunder Dragon with their swords, swords, spells, flames and frost, but they can''t shake the Thunder Dragon.


    We can only see the Thunder Dragon raging towards us.


    Just when the crowd began to despair, Lin Yin slowly said, "old man, is that all you can do?"


    Finish saying, hurtle Thunder Dragon, distant one palm pats.


    "Buzz."


    In the void, there was a heavy sound of the grinding wheel turning, just like a giant wheel running over the sky. A white giant palm of more than ten feet was grabbing at the Thunder Dragon.


    "Cheerleading for the first time!"


    Leilong sees the white palm roaring and rushes towards the white palm, but under the control of Lin Yin, the white palm dodges and pinches directly on leilong''s neck. No matter how leilong struggles, the huge palm doesn''t move."Thunderbolt!"


    Lei Lao''s face remained unchanged. A stabbing thunder awn appeared on Lei Long''s body. The white giant palm dissipated directly in the air. The whole Lei long exploded instantly, and the thunder awn was rampant in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly. At the moment when the white giant palm disappeared, his body and sword became one, and a sword came out of the air, directly clearing the thunder in the sky.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Seeing this, Chen Jiuyang quickly bows to Lin Yin. Just now, they had already walked in front of the gate of death. Not to mention the Thunder Dragon, the rampant thunder mang just now was beyond their endurance.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    "Please don''t do anything to kill this man and avenge us!" Someone knelt down to tears.


    "Please don''t do it!"


    One warrior after another knelt on the ground, and some even knelt on the ground. Just now, the old man was too cruel. If it wasn''t for Lin Yin, they would have killed and injured hundreds of people at least.


    "Yinshao, people in fairyland should not be human!"


    Master Qian is also sad and indignant. It''s hard to avoid death when they fight with each other. But there''s no such thing. They want to kill for no reason.


    These fairyland people, really did not treat them as ordinary people!


    "I don''t want to go to fairyland, I want to go home!"


    Cried a young genius, running towards the crowd.


    "Yinshao, it''s not my wish to go to fairyland. Please help us out." Yan Yi person kneels on the ground directly, looking at Lin Yin to say.


    In essence, she is an ordinary person. After seeing the true features of these fairyland people, she was completely disappointed.

 Chapter 1044

    Lei doesn''t look at those who kneel down to Lin Yin. In his eyes, there is no difference between these common people and mole ants. If mole ants dare to resist, they will be crushed to death.


    When he saw Lin Yin just now, he was also a little surprised. A common man, at such a young age, had become a human immortal. Just now, he tried his hand tentatively. He didn''t expect that this young man could match him.


    It''s no wonder that the leader of the guard he gave directions to could not even take Lin Yin''s hand.


    "You have a lot of courage. You dare to kill my Qings in front of so many people. All the people who don''t take my Qings in their eyes are dead!"


    Lei Lao shakes his head and shows a pair of Lei wings behind him. He flies straight down from the air and rushes towards Lin Yin.


    "When did I pay attention to the Qing family?" In the face of thunder, Lin Yin''s eyes were indifferent.


    "Well, well, old Lei will blood the whole secular world for me, and let them know that people in my fairyland can''t be offended!" From the courtyard came the cold voice, obviously he has been paying attention to the outside.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Today we should use the blood of common mole ants to pay homage to our Green family''s guard!"


    In Lei Lao''s eyes, the lightning soared, and there was a wind dragon whistling around him.


    Lin Yin stood in the same place, looking at Lei Lao lightly, said: "you regard me as a mole ant, but you are not as good as a mole ant in my eyes."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lei Lao faintly smiles and doesn''t argue with Lin Yin. The wings of thunder and lightning behind him suddenly unfold. They are several feet long and are filled with lightning. Once his wings are flapped, there will be thunder.


    Then, Lei Lao''s figure turned into a purple thunder and lightning and shot at Lin Yin quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The two were clearly separated by a hundred feet.


    But this hundred Zhang void in front of Lei Lao, as if it did not exist in general, his shadow is still a hundred Zhang away, the real body has rushed to the front of Lin Yin in an instant, so fast that Lin Yin has some eyes.


    "Ordinary people don''t know the power of people in my fairyland!"


    Old Lei laughs. The long sword is wrapped in purple thunder light. He thinks that Lin Yin will be killed. Instead of using the "Purple thunder love destroying sword", he is ready to crush Lin Yin with the advantage of his realm.


    "Bang!"


    But I didn''t expect that this knife directly bombarded the void, and Lin Yin''s figure didn''t know when it had disappeared.


    Lei Lao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was shocked. It was the first time that he met a younger generation who could keep up with his speed. People in Kunlun secret place thought that his strongest skill was sabre. Only a few people knew that after he joined the Qing family, he learned the secret wind and thunder wings of the Qing family. Now he is most proud of his speed.


    With his speed and sabre technique, few people in the same realm are his enemies.


    Looking up, he saw that Lin Yin was ten feet away from him. He looked at him leisurely with both hands on his back and said, "I thought how strong you were. It turned out that you just wanted to win with speed by relying on the wings of wind and thunder."


    Lin Yin shook his head. With the speed of the old man in front of him and the powerful move, it was really easy to kill the opponent, but the old man should not show his wings in front of him.


    Fenglei wing was originally a secret skill of the longfu family. After the destruction of the longfu family, it became a secret skill of the Qing family. Although he had never practiced Fenglei wing, there was a description of Fenglei wing in the library of the longfu family. He was on guard in advance. How could Lei Lao hurt him.


    "Boy, don''t think you can dodge a move, you can stand here and teach me a lesson!" Lei Lao''s face is gloomy. He wanted to solve Lin Yin''s problem and let these common mole ants see the power of people in fairyland. But now his idea of solving the problem is broken and can only be suppressed by bloody means.


    "Bang!"


    When Lei Lao turns around in the void, he takes a thunder shadow and kills Lin Yin in the air. The two wind and thunder wings behind him are like two sharp blades. He cuts Lin Yin in the air. The long sword in his hand turns into a roaring thunder dragon and pours at Lin Yin.


    These two sharp blades are extremely powerful. Even a hill will be cut into two by the sharp blade. The roaring thunder dragon will make the void ripple, just like throwing a huge stone into a calm lake.


    "Old Lei is angry!"


    A genius close to the Qing family stood in the yard and whispered.


    "QingHan, you''d better tell me if old Lei can take this Lin Yin." Bai Yu shook the folding fan in his hand and said, "Qing Xuan died in the hands of Lin Yin in the abyss of heaven. If you die in the hands of a common" Lin Yin "today, all the talents of your Qing family will be lost in Lin Yin''s hands."


    Bai Yu''s tone is not very good. In Kunlun, the Bai family and the Qing family have gone through several wars. Two of their strong earthly immortals have fallen into the hands of the Qing family. Although the earthly immortals of the Qing family have also fallen, it is true that his Bai family is in the downwind. In the age of the strong earthly immortals, no one is the opponent of the relegated young immortals.


    "Hum!"


    Qingleng snorted and said indifferently: "old Lei''s strength is in the later stage of Renxian, and it''s just a step away from Renxian''s peak. Even if the strong man of Renxian''s peak comes, old Lei can deal with it. Do you think there will be a strong man of Renxian''s peak in the secular world?"QingHan is full of self-confidence in his eyes. After being accepted by his father, Lei Lao has been with him all the time. No one knows Lei Lao''s strength better than him.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" Bai Yu laughed and said, "I''ll win against Lin Yin!"


    "Good! If I win, you will give me the great Rodin Qing Han looked at Bai Yu and said coldly.


    As soon as the name of Da Luodan came out, everyone turned their eyes to Bai Yu. Da Luodan is a kind of pill that can help the strong man to break through. The material is extremely precious. Even if they are the legitimate families, they can''t get a Da Luodan in the fairyland. They didn''t expect that Bai Yu would bring Da Luodan down to the world.


    Bai Yu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know much about Da Luodan, but now he was known by QingHan.


    "Good!"


    Bai Yu gritted his teeth and said, "if Lin Yin wins, I want your Qingyue sword!"


    "Hum!"


    Green cold hum a, complexion gloomy way: "a big Luo Dan is like to change my clear moon sword?"


    "Do you have no confidence in Lei Lao?" When Bai Yu saw that QingHan didn''t agree, he didn''t care.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you!"


    QingHan drinks out of the courtyard: "old Lei, ten ways to solve him!"


    All the people in the courtyard are looking at QingHan in surprise, but they know that Qingyue sword is the keepsake of the next leader of the Qing family. QingHan just got Qingyue sword from qingrelegation immortal.


    Now many people are starting to look forward to it. In case that ordinary man outside defeats Lei Lao, how will Qing Han stop?

 Chapter 1045

    At this time, the battle continues.


    The two sharp blades, several Zhang long, just like cutting tofu, cut through the void and cut Lin Yin.


    And Lei Lao is riding the purple Thunder Dragon, crashing, he is only one step away from the top of the immortal, eyes full of conceit.


    "I said you can''t!"


    Lin Yin stood in place with one hand on his back.


    The higher the realm is, the more powerful he can feel the sitting and forgetting Sutra. No wonder the most powerful longfu is besieged by several big forces because of one Kung Fu, and vanishes overnight.


    The roaring blade and the galloping Thunder Dragon were full of flaws in his eyes.


    "Click!"


    As soon as Lin Yin waved his sleeve, the autumn water sword appeared in Lin Yin''s hand and cut it off.


    The whole void was swept by a brilliant sword light. Many people could only catch a flash of the sword light when they opened their eyes. Then they pierced the wings of wind and thunder, cut the Thunder Dragon in half, and hit him hard.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Lao seemed to be hit by ten thousand tons of boulders. He flew out in an instant and turned into a virtual shadow. He crossed the 100 meter sky and crashed into a small mountain, making a big hole in that small mountain.


    "This is..."


    Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank. Basically, no one could see clearly what happened just now, and even no one could see how Lin Yin did it.


    Just now, QingHan, who was still full of self-confidence, appeared outside the courtyard with a stiff face and a flash of body. Looking at Lin Yin, he was shocked.


    "It''s you


    If other people don''t know Lin Yin, how can he not know Lin Yin? He has to thank Lin Yin. If Lin Yin didn''t kill Qing Xuan, he would not be the heir of the family.


    At this time, other people in the courtyard also flew out of the courtyard one after another, and many people looked at Lin Yin with surprise in their eyes. Many of the people on this trip are old acquaintances of Lin Yin. They all met in Tianyuan or before entering Tianyuan. They thought Lin Yin had already died in Tianyuan, but they unexpectedly met Lin Yin in ordinary life.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Lao flew out of the cave in the distance, and everyone looked at him intently.


    Lei Lao''s clothes became tattered, and there was a big sword hole on both sides of his two wings. As for his long knife, it had already been cut in two, and there was a wound on his chest, which extended from his chest to his shoulder.


    If it were not for his strength in the later stage of human immortality, the sword just now would have killed him.


    "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a year. I''m more powerful than before." Bai Yu is surprised to see Lin Yin''s face. If Lin Yin hadn''t saved him in the abyss, he would have died in the hands of Qing Xuan. Although Lin Yin blackmailed him a lot, he is still very grateful to Lin Yin.


    Xuanyuanpeng stood on the wall of the courtyard, his eyes were a little complicated.


    Lin Yin was originally the guest Qing of his Xuanyuan family, but because of Xuanyuan dragon, the relationship between Xuanyuan family and Lin Yin is not as good as Bai Yu.


    "Brother Bai, brother Xuanyuan, long time no see!"


    Lin Yin also nodded to xuanyuanpeng and Bai Yu, completely ignoring the angry QingHan and Qian family.


    "Lin Yin thought you died in the abyss of heaven, but he didn''t expect you to appear in front of me openly. No one can save you today!" QingHan stepped forward and said coldly.


    Qian Xu is also standing beside QingHan, coldly watching Lin Yin, indifferent way: "I wanted to wait until after the end of the cave to explore the evils of the Dragon House, did not expect that you should be the king of the Dragon House, no wonder you can sneak into the fairyland!"


    "Anyone who dares to save Lin Yin today is against my three families!" Zheng Luo also said coldly.


    The three of them are allies in the secret place. They met Lin Yin who killed his son today. If Lin Yin ran away this time, how would they explain to him.


    The other middle-sized families attached to the three families also stood behind them one after another, showing their attitude. Among the mighty 20 odd people, more than a dozen were immortals, and the rest were also in the late or peak of the divine realm.


    The people in the martial arts world who watched the war were silent. They didn''t expect that there were so many people besides the Qing family who wanted to fight against Lin Yin. You should know that these were just the clans of these families and the experts who brought them to the banquet. At least half of the ordinary people in these families were not here.


    Lin Yin is in danger this time!


    Even Mr. Qian, who has confidence in Lin Yin, can''t help sweating from his forehead at this time. Their Qian family and Lin Yin are now in a relationship of prosperity and loss. If Lin Yin has an accident, their Qian family will also face the disaster of extinction.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yu snorted coldly, looked at the three families and said, "brother Lin is my friend. If you fight against brother Lin, I won''t stand by!"


    With that, Bai Yu turned his eyes to Bai''s allies, but at this time, these people turned their heads and looked away as if they didn''t see Bai Yu''s eyes.


    "You..."


    Bai Yu was a little angry. Although he was the next head of the Bai family, he couldn''t control other family members."Brother Bai, there are signs of armistice in fairyland now. I think you''d better not make trouble!" Song Zhe stood aside and said coldly.


    He was in the abyss of heaven, but he was taught by Lin Yin. He didn''t like Lin Yin, let alone stand by Lin Yin.


    "Yes, brother Bai, if you do that, you can''t explain it when you go back to the secret place!" Limeng fairy shook his head and said.


    As one of the most powerful earth immortals in Kunlun, her teacher has a clear understanding of the forms in Kunlun.


    Xuanyuanpeng looks at Bai Yu with complicated eyes. He just wants to take a step, but he is held by the old man standing beside him. The old man shakes his head at xuanyuanpeng.


    Xuanyuanpeng could only sigh, stood aside and closed his eyes.


    "Don''t say too much. The Qing family''s attack on me. Brother Lin saved my life. If you dare to attack brother Lin today, you will be the enemy of Bai Yu!"


    Bai Yu no longer looked at those people, but looked at the direction of the three families and said coldly.


    "Oh


    Green cold disdains a smile, looking at Bai Yu, coldly say: "Bai Yu, I advise you not to over measure yourself, don''t you think only by your Bai family, can block my three families?"


    Lin Yin is surprised to see Bai Yu. He doesn''t have much communication with Bai Yu. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu is willing to fight against the three families for him.


    "Brother Bai, thank you very much!"


    Lin Yin bows his hand to Bai Yu. He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Today, Bai Yu can stand up and support him. In the future, he will repay Bai Yu for something, but there is no need to say it.


    Lin Yin looked at the three members of the family and said faintly:


    "do you want to fight me?"

 Chapter 1046

    When Lin Yin said this, everyone was surprised to see that Lin Yin couldn''t believe it. Among the three families, there were more than ten people who were not as strong as Lei laoruo.


    People really don''t know where Lin Yin''s courage comes from. Even if he is a strong man at the top of Renxian, he doesn''t dare to say that he can retreat in the face of such a lineup.


    "Lin Yin, no matter what cards you have today, it''s useless. If you don''t have to deal with it, there''s still a way to live." QingHan said, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    As the lineage of the Qing family, he is naturally entitled to know something. He knows that the collapse of the Dragon mansion thousands of years ago was due to a sit and forget Sutra. Although he doesn''t know why sit and forget Sutra is so attractive, Lin Yin was born into a common family at such a young age. It must be because of his miraculous skills that he has such strength at this age.


    Qing Han looked at Lin Yin, full of confidence in his eyes, and said: "Lin Yin, you killed Tianjiao of our Qing family, and you''ve already caused a great disaster. You come back to fairyland with me and ask the master to take the blame. Maybe you can still leave a life after being a slave in our Qing family for a hundred years!"


    "Although you were born in longfu, you were born in common. You don''t know the strength of our royal family. You think you have enough strength and are not afraid. But you know the strength of the earth immortal and even the heaven immortal. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your family and friends. If the earth immortal in my fairyland is strong, you can still resist it?" Qian Xu also stood aside and said coldly.


    The destruction of Longfu was the work of his Qianjia and Qingjia ancestors, and Lin Yin''s strength just now made him a little surprised. If they really fight, they will inevitably suffer casualties.


    When Qian Xu finished, the faces of the onlookers turned pale. Finally, some people who had a good relationship with Lin Yin turned pale as paper.


    After this period of time, they also know that there are strong people above the immortals in the fairyland. No matter how strong Lin Yin''s strength is, can he block those strong people above the immortals?


    "Yes, it''s the lightest punishment for you that Lin Yin has been a slave for a hundred years!" Zheng Luo also said with a smile, he did not know the idea of the Qingqian family, thought it was just a simple humiliation of Lin Yin.


    Standing behind the three families, all the people in Kunlun secret place became arrogant.


    Now there are a lot of people on their side, and which family behind them doesn''t have a strong Dixian. How can a little Lin Yin compare? Just now they were a little afraid of the Bai family, but now they see no one standing on the side of the Bai family, and their self-confidence is back.


    "Why young master QingHan and others? If Lin Yin doesn''t know what''s good or bad, my ancestors will go down to kill the whole family of Lin Yin!" A lineage of the affiliated family of the Qing family smiles and looks at Lin Yin. His eyes are full of banter.


    "Mean!"


    Master Qian and others are pale and pale. Although they are not angry, they have to admit that the forces behind the people in the secret place of Kunlun are too strong for the current Lin family to fight against.


    "It''s not mean, it''s power. Lin Yin should make a quick decision on how to choose." With a wave of his sleeve, QingHan''s bearing is unparalleled.


    When the onlookers shook their heads and sighed that Lin Yin had no other choice.


    Lin Yin leisurely said: "let''s not say how difficult it is for the strong immortals in the secret place of Kunlun to enter the secular world. How many can they come. If I kill all of you who are my enemies today, who else will tell you? "


    "What do you mean"


    QingHan''s face became stiff and a few words sprang out of his teeth.


    "I said, if you can''t go back to Kunlun, I''ll see who will avenge you. Even with the strength of the royal family, it''s not easy to think that the earth immortal is in the lower world! "


    Lin Yin flicked a smile and said faintly. "What''s more, vulgarity is my territory. Who knows if I have any means to deal with the immortals?"


    The whole audience was silent. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to say such a thing.


    "Nonsense


    The cold light in QingHan''s eyes twinkled, and he stepped forward and drank: "you alone dare to deal with so many of us? What''s more, the power of earth immortals is beyond your imagination. Just because you want to attack earth immortals with the body of human immortals? "


    "Let''s capture Lin Yin first, and you will clean out these irrelevant mortals. This is the cave left by the mountain and sea immortals. How can these mortals interfere?"


    Qingleng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m looking at these common mole ants. How dare a group of mole ants talk about immortals like us?" Zheng Luo also said coldly.


    The powerful people in the divine realm behind the three families directly forced the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles around them.


    At this time, cardinal vernal also came out and looked at Lin Yin and said, "this man killed the people of my holy see. We''ll help young master QingHan, but the corpses of those who are strong in the secular world are good materials. Please give them to me."


    "Yes!"


    QingHan nodded. He didn''t care about why the Holy See collected the corpses of those who were strong in the divine realm. The Western Holy See also understood that although there were celestial beings in the holy land, their strength was still quite different from that of Kunlun."Thank you very much."


    Cardinal vernel nodded, and the twelve Knights behind him passed vernal and surrounded the people in the martial arts world.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the fairyland and the Holy See surrounded, many people in the martial arts circle turned pale.


    Just now, they could count on Lin Yin, but now Lin Yin can''t protect himself. Maybe he can''t care for them any more.


    "Stop them!"


    Bai Yu shouts to the guard behind him.


    This time, he just came to the banquet and brought an old man to protect himself. The old man behind him was just about to move when he was stopped by a man of the Zheng family.


    Lin Yin''s face changed slightly.


    He did not expect that QingHan and others would kill these ordinary warriors. Although he was not afraid of so many people, he really had no way to protect them.


    "Back up!"


    Lin Yin drinks lightly, and his body is directed to the divine realm where he wants to fight against ordinary warriors. Now he has to delay as much time as possible for these ordinary warriors, and then he can fight with all his strength.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Old Lei still has blood on his body. He hasn''t suffered such a big loss for many years. Now he doesn''t despise Lin Yin and goes all out.


    "Dry wolf, go and help him!" Qian Xu said softly.


    A middle-aged man who had been standing beside Qian Xu thought that he was an expert in the later stage of human immortality. He saw that Qian wolf stepped lightly under his feet, and a fire appeared at his feet. He directly lifted his body up. After he was in the air, his whole body burst out with fire, and he turned into a fireman and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    "To die!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed with fierce color, his whole body was shining with white light, and he was flying like an immortal. He grabbed Lei Lao from afar.

 Chapter 1047

    "Bang Dang!"


    A huge dragon claw suddenly appeared, and directly grasped Lei Lao in the claw. No matter how the purple thunder light twinkled, there was no dragon claw that Lin Yin had turned into.


    "Green dragon''s claws


    Green cold eyes a coagulation, this is their green family''s secret skill, but now it is used by Lin Yin, he is now more sure that Lin Yin has the door sit forget Scripture.


    "What


    The dry wolf, who is rushing towards Lin Yin, is very nervous when he sees this scene, but he still rushes towards Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf conjures up a huge flame in the air, raises his claw and smashes it at the dragon claw in an attempt to save Lei Lao.


    "Mayflies shake trees!"


    Lin Yin''s expression is indifferent. He pinches it lightly in his hand. The thunder light in the dragon''s claw goes out instantly. Even Lei Lao''s body turns into powder, and there is no bones left.


    "You can''t keep this one!"


    Qian Xu''s eyes are dignified, standing beside Qing Han.


    "He should have what our family has been looking for in his hands." QingHan shook his head.


    "Let my third uncle do it!" Qian Xu shook his head and said, "take the sit and forget Sutra. Let''s have a share of the Qian family and the Qing family."


    "Good!" QingHan nodded.


    "Third uncle, do it. Take what he wants to live."


    With that, an old man stood beside Qian Xu. The old man just stood in the same place, and the crowd couldn''t breathe.


    No matter the people from the three families or other people in the Kunlun secret place, their faces turn crazy after seeing the old man. The strongest people in the lower world are basically in the later stage of human immortality, but I didn''t expect that the Qian family sent this old monster out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin was blocked by Lei Lao and Qian Lang, and the Knights of the Holy Land and the Holy See of Kunlun had already entered the crowd.


    The Vatican Knights sweep with long guns. Under each shot, a corpse will be picked up. The divine realm of Kunlun secret place is to blast all kinds of powerful martial arts into the crowd. Suddenly, more than ten fighters are directly split into several sections.


    "Stop it


    Some of the ordinary martial arts in the divine realm are looking at the canthus of their eyes. They rush towards these masters one after another.


    However, there are still four or five warriors in the fairyland who choose to run away. They treat these ordinary warriors in the same way as those in the fairyland. They all regard them as mole ants.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, a sword light shot quickly, and the four strong men who fled in front of them had two points in the body. To death, they did not know who killed them.


    "You''re just wasting your resources."


    The figure of the wine Taoist slowly appeared in the sky. Just when he informed the dragon and tiger mountain, people in the fairyland began to fight against him.


    The secret place of dragon and tiger mountain is very small, and people recruit disciples from the common customs. The connection between dragon and tiger mountain and the common customs has always been very close. They also take protecting the Dragon kingdom as their own duty. Now in front of him, these people in Kunlun secret place dare to kill the common martial arts.


    In the moment when Lin Yin was blocked, hundreds of people died.


    "Those who are strong in the divine realm slaughter mortals, damn it!"


    Some of the soldiers who tried to escape turned their heads and looked at the wine Taoist. Although the wine Taoist looked sloppy, he had a noble demeanor.


    "Taoist priest, help


    Many of the warriors who were chased and killed were overjoyed to see the wine Taoist as if they saw the Savior.


    "Who are you?"


    The young master of a secret place family at the top of the divine realm also found the wine Taoist. He stood behind the guard and asked with a frown.


    "Today, the one who killed you is the Taoist of dragon and tiger mountain wine!"


    With that, the long sword in the hands of the wine road turns, and those who are pursuing the ordinary martial arts and the Knights of the Holy See fall to the ground one after another, and the eyebrows are pierced by a sword.


    "Hiss!"


    People coming out of Kunlun secret place take a breath.


    There were also two warriors in fairyland who had just died under the sword of the wine Taoist. Even the old man who was called the third uncle by Qian Xu turned his eyes on the wine Taoist, with a rare dignified appearance in his eyes.


    Lin Yingang was also absorbed in looking at Qian Xu''s third uncle. He was stunned by the scene. He always knew the strength of the wine Taoist was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the wine Taoist would be so strong.


    Second kill these people, he can also do, but absolutely can''t do to wine Taoist so easy freehand.


    "Don''t mess about, sir!"


    QingHan''s eyes were dignified and said, "we are the people of the fairyland royal family. You dare to attack my fairyland people at will. Don''t you know the power of my fairyland?"


    Although he knew that the wine Taoist was a master, he was not afraid. They were sent to the lower world. Who didn''t have any cards? If they didn''t want to keep the cards in the cave, they would have taken them out against Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wine Taoist disdains to smile, coldly way: "your ancestors are not also from the secular into Kunlun secret land, so the tortoise shell, now self styled fairyland, think the people outside the first class?""Hum!"


    Qian Xu also gave a cold Snort and said, "dragon and tiger mountain is the patron saint of the secular world. They don''t want to enter the secret land of Kunlun. Do you think secular is your territory now? You have been guarding that little secret place for thousands of years. How much strength did you have thousands of years ago? "


    "If you don''t have the strength of a thousand years ago, can you stop the three of us?" Zheng Luo is also light to say. Behind him is also an old man standing in front of Zheng Luo. His strength is also the peak of human immortals.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Yu stood beside Lin Yin and swore in a low voice: "the families agreed that the strength of the people in the lower world should not exceed that of the later period of human immortals. These bastards really didn''t keep their word."


    He was a little depressed. The three families were all experts with the highest level of human immortality, while the white family had only two of them in the lower world. Although he also had the treasure in the lower world, it was hard to guarantee that he didn''t have it.


    Now the situation in fairyland is gradually clear, and the major families are not willing to continue fighting. Only the Bai family and the Qing family are really angry. At this time, they are still fighting in the secret place.


    "Well, they can''t do it this time!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    As long as there is no lower boundary of immortals in Kunlun, they will be invincible this time. But he himself heard the Taoist priest of wine say that his martial uncle, a strong man of immortals, is sitting in Nanyang, in order to prevent the western strong man of immortals from attacking.


    "I hope so!"


    Bai Yu was worried. His Bai family and Qing family had completely split their faces. Even if he didn''t get any benefits, they couldn''t get the treasures left by the mountain and sea immortals.


    "I don''t care which family you belong to, you have to abide by the common rules. If you dare to attack the common people at will, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Although the wine Taoist had a cold face, he was not aggressive.


    Although he is not weak, he is not willing to offend the big forces in Kunlun secret place at one time.

 Chapter 1048

    "The dragon and tiger mountain is so powerful!" Qian San stepped forward and said coldly.


    The wine Taoist looked at Qian San and said, "if you are not convinced, you can try it!"


    Qian San''s eyes were calm, his momentum burst out, and he pressed toward the wine Taoist. Standing behind him, the people in the martial arts world only felt like a boat in the storm, and they were in danger of capsizing at any time.


    "Hum!"


    Wine Taoist cold hum, all the momentum disappeared.


    "Are you provoking me?"


    Wine road people looking at dry three cold way.


    "After so many years, I''d like to see how many kilos of dragon and tiger mountain there were in the past!" As soon as Qian San finished speaking, he stretched out his hand, and the ancient sword on his back bounced up, turning into a red glow, across the void.


    "The sword has an ancient name. It''s a magic weapon handed down from the Qian family. It''s one of the magic weapons of the Qian family. Today, with this magic sword, I''d like to show you the difference between the people in my fairyland and those in your ordinary life!"


    With Qian San''s words, he made a decision.


    The ancient rhyme sword is divided into two parts, two changes into four, four changes into eight. Then it turns into a sword all over the sky, with bursts of sword Qi and thunder, and suddenly cuts at the wine Taoist.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qian family brought the ancient rhyme sword." Limeng fairy shook his head. It''s said that the ancient rhyme sword is the sword of a Qianjia immortal. It''s so powerful that it was taken to the lower boundary.


    "If the current dragon and tiger mountain is not worthy of its name, then there is no need for it to exist in the world!" Song Zhe said coldly.


    "Thousands of years ago, there were many good things on the dragon and tiger mountain!" Ximen''s family is Ximen Qi.


    These people obviously have bad intentions. The wine Taoist shows great strength, and they don''t want to provoke. If they try to find out that Longhushan is just a paper tiger, these families will definitely fight against Longhushan. If the immortal power that has been inherited for thousands of years is destroyed, the benefits can''t be compared with the cave left by a scattered cultivation immortal.


    "Hum!"


    The wine Taoist didn''t say much. He turned his long sword into a white sword and went straight to the sky.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A fierce sound of gold and iron came from the ancient sword, and a sad sound came from the ancient sword. However, he was cut into two pieces by the wine Taoist''s long sword, and fell to the ground. The immortal sword suffered heavy damage in an instant, lost all his aura, and turned into scrap iron.


    "Poof!"


    Qian San''s blood gushed out, and the horror in his eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Others have long been silly. Qian San is only one step away from the land of immortals. Even in the secret land of Kunlun, he is No. 1, but now he is easily defeated by a Taoist priest in Longhu Mountain.


    "How could that be?"


    Qian Xu''s eyes are wide open. The ancient rhyme sword is his ancestor''s sword. It''s made of extraordinary material and has been worn by the powerful celestial beings for so many years. At this time, it was cut off by the Taoist priest of Longhushan.


    "Ancient rhyme is my ancestor''s sword. How dare you cut him off? My family and your dragon and Tiger Mountain share the same fate!" Qian Xuqiang calmed down and said.


    "Taixuan sword, you are the little master of dragon and tiger mountain!" QingHan exclaimed.


    Others are also looking at the wine Taoist, his face is incredible, taixuan sword is the treasure of dragon and tiger mountain.


    Thousands of years ago, except for a few royal families, the strength of all the major royal families was a little better than that of Longhushan. I thought that Longhushan was not in Kunlun for so many years, and its strength would inevitably decline. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the descendants of Longhushan was so strong.


    And as soon as they got out of the mountain, they met a little Heavenly Master with taixuan sword. We should know that taixuan sword and taixuan Sutra are only qualified by the Heavenly Master of Longhushan.


    What else can you do besides taixuan sword.


    A thousand years ago, the old master of dragon and tiger mountain was a ruthless man who killed several immortals with taixuan sword. Now it seems that the generation of dragon and tiger mountain is not declining.


    Lin Yin also looked at the wine Taoist in surprise. He didn''t expect that the wine Taoist was the next Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain. No wonder he had the strength to attack the earth immortal when he was 100 years old.


    Moreover, with the strength just shown by the wine Taoist priest, he has already crushed those who are at the peak of human immortals. Maybe the wine Taoist priest is already attacking the land of immortals.


    "From now on, the strong in the divine realm can''t attack the ordinary martial arts at will. Otherwise, we can''t blame the ruthlessness of dragon and tiger mountain."


    Wine Taoist sweeps one eye public, light says.


    The faces of the families who came down from Kunlun secret land all showed complex expressions. They all regarded themselves as fairyland people, but they were subdued by a wine Taoist.


    "We don''t fight against the common martial arts, but Lin Yin is not in the range of you Qian Xu looks at the wine Taoist. Even if the wine Taoist shows great strength, his eyes are still calm. Although the wine Taoist is strong, their families are not vegetarian. If the wine Taoist really dares to kill them and spread them to Kunlun, Longhushan can''t cope with so many of their families.


    "It''s true that we won''t fight against these ordinary martial artists any more, but he can''t leave. He killed the son of the head of the Qing family and must go back to the Qing family with me to plead guilty!" Green cold is also vigilant looking at wine Taoist, coldly said.Other people are also staring at Lin Yin with bad eyes. They also want to understand that the law is not responsible for the public. Even if the wine Taoist is the little master of dragon and tiger mountain, they can''t offend so many people for one Lin Yin.


    Just now, the wine Taoist priest was angry and gave a hand. It was only because they gave a hand to those ordinary warriors like ants that the wine Taoist priest gave a warning. Now that the goal of the wine Taoist priest has been achieved, it should not be difficult for them.


    The wine Taoist turned to look at Lin Yin.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you leave first?" Bai Yu stood aside and said softly that although he was on Lin Yin''s side, they would be at an absolute disadvantage if the wine Taoist didn''t do it. But if Lin Yin left now before the wine Taoist had given a clear answer to the three families, I believe those people would have some scruples.


    "Nothing, I can handle it!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Why, Lin Yin, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, now kneel on the ground and abandon your cultivation, we can let your family go! " Zheng Luo points at Lin Yin and shouts.


    Lin Yin didn''t look at Zheng Luo, but looked coldly at Qing Han.


    "QingHan, do you think you want to deal with me just by your local people?"


    Lin Yin sneered, the autumn water sword pointed at QingHan and said, "today, let your Qingjia family have no heirs!"


    Originally, the Qing family dared to send someone to fight against the Lin family. Lin Yin was ready to fight against the Qing family. Now the Qian family and the Zheng family have all jumped out to solve the problem at the same time.

 Chapter 1049

    "Who do you think is a local chicken, Lin Yin? You take yourself seriously. Although it''s common here, you are facing us, the people of Kunlun royal family! " Zheng Luo glared at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    "Oh, I don''t know what resources you have got in the abyss of heaven, and your strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but you can''t stay today!" Qingleng snorted, arched his hand to the old man beside Zheng Luo and said, "Mr. Meng, please!"


    Mr. Meng looked at Zheng Luo. Although he was a strong man at the peak of the immortal, he was only a guest of the Zheng family.


    "Mr. Meng, let''s do it!"


    Zheng Luo nodded and said.


    "Lin Yin, although you are a young Tianjiao, your life has been doomed since you killed Qingxuan!" Meng Lao shook his head. Although he didn''t have a bad feeling for Lin Yin, if he killed Lin Yin, there would be many benefits after he returned to Kunlun. Maybe he could step into the land of immortals with the help of the reward of the Qing family.


    You should know that there are no more than ten earthly immortals in any royal family. As long as they step into the realm of earthly immortals, they will be at the top of the whole Kunlun secret land, and they will be qualified to support their own family and keep the family alive for 500 years.


    "If you want to fight, how can you get so much nonsense? Come if you want to die! "


    Lin Yin flicked his finger and his eyes were cold.


    "Good, good, today I will see you abandoned, let you taste from heaven to hell." Meng laoqiang endured his anger and said coldly. His whole body is full of clouds, shaking the world and the earth, forcing the people around him to retreat.


    "How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Lin Yin gave a sneer and grabbed him with a distant palm.


    At present, he is not his opponent at all. Now he is not easy to meet a strong man at Renxian peak. He also wants to see if he can kill a Renxian peak with his own strength.


    Boom!


    A huge dragon claw 30 Zhang in size, just like the claws of jiutianyunlong, came down from the sky and directly pressed against menglao. Before the dragon claw arrives, the overwhelming power has been reduced.


    Standing behind him, the three men with slightly poor accomplishments knelt down on their knees. Only the middle and late stage masters with human immortals could barely support them, and all of them looked appalled.


    Among them, the youngest lived for 60 or 70 years. When he was young, he was also proud of the secret world. But now he is no more than a fairy at the age of 100, but Lin Yin is only in his twenties, and he has the ability to beat them.


    "Broken!"


    With a cold drink, Meng Lao''s clouds soared, and his fighting spirit soared like a golden rainbow across the sky, hitting the dragon claw and "boom!"


    The Golden Rainbow collided with the giant dragon''s claws.


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion in the void. Countless vigorous Qi swept away in all directions, flattening hundreds of square feet. Many of the three elites of Tianjiao and Renxian worship were beaten away. If they were not protected by Renxian worship, those who did not enter the fairyland would be torn to pieces.


    The courtyard that the Qing family spent a lot of money to build near the misty valley was also destroyed.


    And the wine Taoist is also taixuan sword across the air, blocking the aftereffects of the two men''s fight.


    But the people in the martial arts circle were scared out of their wits and retreated far away for fear that they would be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    And those Tianjiao who were invited by the leader of Wuji sect Kang Xiang have already fled far away, and they are all stunned. Now they know the current situation. The experts fighting with Lin Yin are the strongest in this fairyland, but it seems that they can''t do anything about it.


    "Lin Yin must not stay after this time!"


    The fright in QingHan''s heart has never been broken. At the time of Tianyuan, Lin Yin just stepped into the realm of human immortals. Now they are so strong that they can only look up to them. They are not the same age Tianjiao.


    "Yes, if Mr. Meng is defeated, you will fight together!" Zheng Luo''s face was also cold. "If Meng Lao can''t kill Lin Yin, who else can compete with Lin Yin in Tianxian cave, and do you want to appear a man like Qiushui Sword Fairy?"


    As Zheng Luo''s voice fell, his face showed a moving look in the secret place.


    Limeng fairy hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "what if the people of Longhushan stop him?"


    Everyone was silent. The strength of the wine Taoist was too strong for them to deal with this time.


    "I''ve informed the family with the broken boundary talisman. It won''t be long before the family''s support arrives. We won''t be afraid of dragon and tiger mountain." Qian Xu said coldly.


    It is his responsibility to destroy the ancient rhyme sword. Even if he returns to his family, he will be punished. Moreover, he knew that the family valued the remaining evils of Longfu and zuoyiejing. As long as he could capture Lin Yin, he would not be punished but be rewarded when he returned to the secret place.


    "Brother Qian is so grand that he is willing to use the broken boundary talisman!" Song Zhe said with a smile: "I think you don''t want to get nothing in the lower world."


    "That''s right. With Mr. Meng and Mr. Qian in charge, why can''t so many of us be ordinary people?" Nangong Ba said coldly that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t look up to the ordinary people, and he didn''t want to see a common people show off their power in front of them."Brother Xuanyuan, what do you say?" QingHan looks at xuanyuanpeng and asks.


    Other people also turn their eyes to xuanyuanpeng. They all know that Lin Yin used to be a guest of Xuanyuan family. If the Xuanyuan family had not given the quota to Lin Yin, Qing Xuan would not have died in the abyss of heaven in the hands of Lin Yin.


    "We Xuanyuan family are not involved in this matter!"


    Xuanyuan Peng said lightly that he knew the form of the secret place now, because Lin Yin killed Qingxuan. Xuanyuan invincible and the two strong local immortals of Xuanyuan family were injured by qingrelegated immortals, and they are still in seclusion.


    The relationship between Xuanyuan family and Qingjia family is still very tense. He can''t participate in this event, even if the lower world can''t get any benefits this time, he will admit it.


    "Good!"


    Seeing xuanyuanpeng''s statement, QingHan didn''t say anything more. Xuanyuanpeng didn''t do anything. The overall strength of Xuanyuan family was better than that of Qingjia. Some people in Qingjia wanted to resolve conflicts with Xuanyuan family.


    At this time, the battle in the field has become white hot, and the two men have been fighting madly for dozens of moves. The more they fight, the more gloomy Meng''s face becomes. In his opinion, it''s insulting to fight with a younger generation who is a little younger than him.


    "Third uncle, keep an eye on the wine Taoist. Don''t let him do it."


    Qian Xu''s face gradually showed impatience, and he drank to the people around him: "you make a quick decision. Today, you can''t let Lin Yin live."

 Chapter 1050

    "Do it!"


    People of all families looked at each other and rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, master Qian felt tight in his heart and whispered to the wine Taoist.


    "No harm!"


    The wine Taoist narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, Lin Yin hasn''t tried his best at this time. I''d like to see where the upper limit of Lin Yin is."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    There is a loud noise. Lin Yin and Meng Lao are fighting each other again. When they touch each other, Meng Lao''s face is gloomy, but Lin Yin''s face is with a faint smile.


    In his heart, he could not help but roar up to the sky. At this time, he really understood the true meaning of daozuo forgetting Sutra.


    After the cultivation to the middle stage of human immortals, not only can we see the shortcomings of the opponent''s hand, but also every counterattack can hit the weak point of the enemy. Moreover, his divine sense has almost condensed into a villain, and condensing the divine sense into a real spirit is the key for human Immortals to step into the earth immortals. This is also the reason for his fast cultivation speed. His spiritual standard has reached, and only needs to be improved Just pour Zhenyuan into his body. Before breaking through Dixian, he doesn''t have any bottleneck.


    Moreover, because of the powerful spirit, his strength is no weaker than that of the ordinary Renxian peak. Moreover, he has many cards. He is not afraid of anyone except the Renxian peak, which is as powerful as the wine Taoist.


    Think of this, the heart of the haze swept away, even with the strength of the royal family, it is impossible to send many immortals to him, under the immortals, he is fearless.


    "Lin Yin, die for me!"


    Many people have a strong hand, a blue flame bird emerged out of thin air, across the void, toward Lin Yin hit. A left and a right two knife light is also toward directly sealed Lin Yin into a dead corner. And from the forest stealth after a sword light is quietly emerging, only stab the heart of the forest hidden.


    See the sky, colorful, Huaguang straight into the bullfight!


    Flying swords, spirit needles, golden hammers, charms, magic weapons, secret arts, and so on are all from a big family. Each of them has a lot of wealth, and they have a lot of power to do their best.


    There are more than a dozen people who take part in the fight. Among them, the one with the lowest strength is also in the middle stage of Renxian. Among them, there are four strong people in the later stage of Renxian. These people have a confident look in their eyes. They believe that even if Dixian is present, in the face of so many of them, they can only end up with hatred.


    "Whoosh!"


    Countless rays of light, like a strip of light, push from the horizontal, the power of the great, let the wine Taoist have some sidelights.


    "Hiss, it''s too strong, isn''t it? Why didn''t the master of wine Taoist do it? Can Yin Shao come next? " Someone smacked his tongue.


    At this time, many people understand why these people regard ordinary people as mole ants, because only these people in the lower world can sweep the world, not to mention there are more powerful people in fairyland.


    "The light of the grain of rice is also shining?"


    Lin Yin snorted, and a shadow of the Dragon appeared all over his body. All over his body, he began to shine, just like the God of war on the nine heavens. He finally pushed the supreme Dragon Canon to its peak.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, he resisted the sword Qi and the sword awn in front with the body protecting dragon''s virtual shadow, then the autumn water sword swept, and the gray and white sword Qi poured out.


    At this time, it was time for life and death, and Lin Yin didn''t leave a hand.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi comes first, cuts on the back of the dragon''s shadow, and makes the sound of gold and iron, just like putting on the steel. But if you watch with confidence, you will find that the dragon''s shadow is a little lighter, but it''s not obvious.


    All the magic arts cut the Dragon shadow on the surface of Lin Yin''s body, but Lin Yin didn''t move at all, but the Dragon shadow faded with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before many strong people''s faces looked happy, Lin Yin''s sword spirit swept across.


    "Death


    As Lin Yin''s sword swept, people in the secret place turned pale. They could clearly feel the power of the sword. There was wind under their feet and they wanted to escape.


    But the speed of sword Qi is too fast!


    The strong man in the middle of the five or six immortals had no time to escape, so he could only practice hard to resist the sword, and was cut into two in an instant.


    "No way!"


    The faces of the living became ugly, and they were in a dilemma. They did not expect that Lin Yin''s strength just now was not so strong, but now he killed so many people with just one sword. Did Lin Yin hide his strength before?


    At such a young age, but with such a strong strength, what kind of monster is this.


    Without waiting for these people to think more, Lin Yin moved.


    His body was like a ghost. There was an empty shadow in the place where he stood. His real body had already appeared in front of a strong man. With every sword and fist, he could easily hurt a strong man seriously and vomit blood. Even some weak ones could not even take down his sword, so they were all dead.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After a few breaths, Lin Yin killed three people and injured them. Now the rest are basically the later stage of Renxian and the middle stage of several stronger Renxian.At this time, they were scared by Lin Yin. If they were not afraid of being punished after returning to the family, they would have turned around and fled.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Limeng fairy said stupidly that she now doubts whether it''s a right choice to support QingHan''s attack on Lin Yin. The guardian chosen by his master for him just now has been killed by Lin Yin. Even if Lin Yin is solved, he has no help in fighting for the cave.


    "Do it!"


    Lin Yin stood in the same place and stood with a negative hand, light said.


    Many strong men dare not answer, they can only look at Meng Lao. Among them, Meng Lao is the most powerful. Only when they cooperate with Meng Lao can they have a chance to kill Lin Yin.


    "Lao Meng, let''s fight together!"


    Has been standing beside Qian Xu, guard against the wine Taoist Qian San some can not stand, said.


    "Hum!"


    Wine Taoist cold hum a, looking at dry three light said: "how, you deal with a younger generation, but also join hands?"


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t interfere?" Qian Xu asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to interfere, but I see that the clan uncle around you is dissatisfied and wants to teach him a lesson. Is that ok?" The wine Taoist poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and said calmly.


    "You...!"


    Qian Xu didn''t expect that the grand little master of dragon and tiger mountain would be such a rogue, and his words stopped for a moment.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll come!" Lin Yin''s figure is like a flash of light.


    He flashed behind a middle-aged warrior in black, who was powerful and just a step away from the peak of the immortal. He was the strongest of the four immortals in the later period. The sword light just came from this man.


    It''s not easy to solve Mr. Meng. Let''s solve other people one by one.

 Chapter 1051

    Seeing that Lin Yin takes him as his target, Nangong Ci''s eyes flash with anger.


    He is Nangong BA''s family uncle, and he is also a direct member of Nangong family. Now he is targeted by a man who can be his grandson.


    Although he is not the peak of human immortality, he is very concise. With his strength, even moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is just a simple matter.


    "Hoo


    Nangongci turns his head, and his sword turns into a rainbow and cuts directly at Linyin. At the moment of approaching Lin Yin, it turns into dozens of rainbow, each of which is enough to destroy steel. Even an airplane here will be crushed by the rainbow.


    Nangong family is one of the royal families, and Nangong CI is a legitimate family. The long sword in his hand is also a magic weapon. Although it is not as sharp as Qiushui taixuan and other magic swords, it is sharp enough to break mountains and rocks.


    "The sword formula is good, but the people who use the sword are too weak!"


    Lin Yin said faintly. The sword of autumn water came out with a wave. A gray and white sword gas twisted the rainbow into pieces. Then he went out and patted it directly on the top of nangongci''s head.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Ning Ci''s body was directly crushed. A transparent spirit wanted to jump out from the top of his head and escape, but it was directly crushed by the God awn in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "That''s interesting!"


    It''s only the strong earthly immortals who are qualified to do this. The Nangong family can do this in the realm of human immortals.


    Lin Yin smiles. Turn around and kill someone else.


    "Kill him!"


    The man roared.


    Nangong Ci''s strength is stronger than him. He was killed by Lin Yin in an instant, which made him feel bad. The attack of the long sword in his hand increased three points involuntarily.


    "Boom!"


    Several other people also shot, they knew that they could not let Lin Yin continue to break one by one. Several breath of destroying the sky and the earth came down from all around. The sword was powerful, and it was hundreds of meters long. The flames burst into the sky, and the emptiness around them began to twist. The light of the sword breaks through the air, and the heaven and earth vibrate. These people can be regarded as experts in Kunlun secret land. They join hands to attack. Even the wine Taoist should pay attention to them.


    "I was not afraid of more than a dozen of you joining hands just now, but now I am afraid of the rest of you?"


    Although several people shot quickly, but still slow step, Lin Yin hands autumn water sword dance, directly in front of the man''s life away.


    This is just the beginning.


    Many martial arts people in the secular world watched helplessly, and Lin Yin killed those high and arrogant fairylands one by one.


    No matter how they pleaded for mercy, threatened and denounced, Dusi didn''t leave a hand. With a sword, they all died.


    "This This I really want to kill them all! "


    Some people in Kunlun secret place said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s strong to be a hermit!"


    Master Qian is also stunned, but he also knows that if he doesn''t kill these people in the secret Kunlun, it will be their martial arts in the secular world.


    At least if you kill these people, the strong in Kunlun will not come to you for a while.


    "Spare my life..."


    A strong man in the middle of immortality finally lost his weapon and fell on his knees. It''s a pity that Lin Yin''s face is cold. Under the sweeping of the autumn water sword, the head of the strong man rises to the sky.


    As soon as this man died, only one Meng Lao was left among the people who had just attacked Lin Yin.


    "You dare to kill them..."


    At this time, Meng Lao''s eyes were startled. Just now he did it, but Lin Yin didn''t fight him head-on at all. He just chased those weaker people to kill him. Now he was a little scared.


    Although he is confident that he can escape from Lin Yin, he is not sure that he can save Zheng Luo''s life from Lin Yin!


    "Lin Yin, stop at this time. There is still room for us to turn around. If you dare to fight against your family, no one in the world can save you. Even if you are standing behind you, don''t make a mistake!" Meng Lao stares at Lin Yin and says plainly.


    "Lin Yin, don''t go too far."


    The wine Taoist shook his head and said that if Lin Yinzhen killed all the lineages of the royal family, it would certainly cause hostility to the whole Kunlun secret place. Even he Longhushan did not have the courage to fight against the whole Kunlun.


    I have to admit that the strength of Kunlun is absolutely the top of the world.


    Bai Yu is also looking at Lin Yin nervously. If Lin Yin is determined to kill all the people in the royal family, he can only get rid of Lin Yin. He is always grateful to Lin Yin, but the price of standing on Lin Yin''s side is not what his Bai family can bear.


    "I can let other people go, but the people of Qing family, Qian family and Zheng family must die!" Lin Yin has no sorrow or happiness in his eyes. He and the three families have long been doomed to never die. Even if they let go of several families, they are also doomed to fight against him.


    In a flash, he went to kill Meng laosha and wanted to kill the strongest man of the three families.


    "Damn itMeng Lao''s face was solemn. He never thought that Lin Yin was determined to attack the three families.


    ZHENG Luo looked at Lin Yin with indignation in his eyes.


    He is a legitimate member of the Zheng family. When did his Zheng family become prey.


    "If I go back to Kunlun, I need to ask Laozu to open the passage of the lower world, and take the powerful people of the clan to the secular world to wash Lin Yin and the whole neighborhood up and down!"


    Zheng Luo in the heart sends ruthlessly to shout a way.


    At this time, regardless of the injury caused by the fight with Lin Yin just now, Meng turned into a golden rainbow and rushed towards Lin Yin. People didn''t even see Meng''s figure, they saw a startling golden rainbow, which ran into Lin Yin several times faster than the speed of sound.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin also turned into a nine sky cloud dragon and directly collided with Jin Hong.


    Under this collision, the mountains and rivers were broken, the sun and the moon were hanging upside down, and the void was torn by the terrible destructive power of the two men where they fought.


    "Dragon skill!"


    With Lin Yin''s roar, the fight between Jiutian Yunlong and Jinhong is over. After dozens of fights, Jinhong is directly patted by the dragon.


    "Poof!"


    Meng Lao''s figure appeared from the golden rainbow, with a mouthful of blood and a pale face.


    And the shadow of the nine heaven dragon disappeared. Lin Yin''s figure suddenly appeared beside Meng Lao. With a flick of his fingers, a pale sword flashed by, and Meng Lao''s eyebrow was covered with a blood hole, and his body slowly fell from the air.


    "Meng Lao!"


    Zheng Luo cried out sadly that Meng Lao was one of the strongest people in his Zheng family besides the strong one of the earth immortals. He was also his father. Meng Lao would follow him to the lower world, but unexpectedly he fell into the lower world.


    Now the strongest Meng Lao is dead, they can''t stop Lin Yin completely.


    Thinking of it, Zheng Luo spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned into a blood shadow, and fled to the distance. This is his father passed on to his life-saving skills, blood escape, burning blood essence in the body, breaking out ten times the speed.


    They didn''t even see it clearly, they saw a blood rainbow, and they ran away without looking back.

 Chapter 1052

    "Go


    Seeing Zheng Luo running away, Lin Yin doesn''t chase him. He pats the Qiushui sword behind him, and a real yuan pours into it. The Qiushui sword turns into a sword and chases Zheng Luo. The speed of the sword is faster than that of the bloody one. Even those who are here can''t see the action of the autumn water sword.


    "The technique of blood escaping needs to burn blood essence. I want to make a breakthrough again this time. It''s at least 15 years later. But it''s important to escape. As long as I can return to Kunlun, I can find a way to make up for the lost blood essence. Where is Lin Yin''s metamorphosis and strength so strong? Let''s see what QingHan and qianxu look like. Lin Yin''s identity should not be simple. I''d like to have a look at this What is the origin of the Dragon mansion? "


    Zheng Luo thought of it as he fled, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Why is it that Lin Yinming is only in the middle stage of human immortality, but his strength is so powerful that it''s incredible.


    Even if they are the key members of their royal families, they won''t have such strong strength at this age. This trip to the secular world, they are completely defeated. As for the death of QingHan and qianxu, he can''t control it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before Zheng Luo could react, a sword appeared behind him.


    "No!"


    Zheng Luo exclaimed, there was no time to do anything, Qiushui sword had instantly penetrated the space, and broke Zheng Luo''s body into a big hole. The sword penetrated from the back and shot out from the chest, making a big hole the size of a bowl.


    In front of Qiushui sword, the body of human immortals is as fragile as paper. It is almost vulnerable.


    "Lin Yin, my father is a strong man in the earth. He will certainly tear you to pieces..."


    Zheng Luo''s eyes showed the color of panic, shouting wildly.


    "Die


    Lin Yin didn''t leave a trace of his hand. The awn of the sword turned into autumn water sword quickly turned back. As soon as he circled in the air, a thread of blood appeared on Zheng Luo''s neck. Then it was full of blood, and Zheng Luo''s head fell off his neck.


    There was a dead silence.


    Zheng Luo was the first royal family to die. He came in a fierce manner and looked down on all living beings. He regarded the common martial arts as mole ants. Who would have thought that he would be killed by Lin Yin in a moment.


    And other people in Kunlun are also slightly trembling. Zheng Luo''s death clearly tells them that Lin Yin dares to fight against them.


    "Something big is going to happen!"


    Xuanyuanpeng stood aside and murmured to himself.


    People in the martial arts and Taoism circles also know the seriousness of the matter and dare not make a sound at all.


    "Lin Yin, are you sure you want to live with us?"


    QingHan gnaws his teeth and says that after Qingxuan''s death, he has become the most dazzling person in the Qing family. If there is no accident, he will replace qingrelegated immortal and become the next member of the Qing family. He doesn''t want to die here.


    "Oh


    Lin Yin chuckled and said, "just now you asked me to abolish my cultivation and give you a hundred years of slavery. Now you say that I will never die with you?"


    Green cold for a moment the language stops, way: "just now of affair is I wrong, we are willing to give you to compensate."


    "Yes, we are willing to pay for it."


    Qian Xu also nodded and said, their faces are with a light look of humiliation, but thinking of Zheng Luo who was killed, they can only bear it.


    "No compensation, you''d better die!"


    Finish saying Lin stealthy form in a flash, appear at the side of green cold, flick to point toward green cold.


    "No!"


    QingHan screamed wildly, and a big sun appeared behind him. The hot sun condensed and turned into a Blazing Sword to stop Lin Yin.


    However, Lin Yin''s strike was so powerful that he could not be resisted by a person who had just been promoted to be a immortal.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s white hand passed through the sword and touched QingHan''s forehead. QingHan''s eyes were full of reluctance, but the light in his eyes slowly dissipated, and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    Lin Yin doesn''t take care of QingHan''s body, and turns to kill Qian Xu.


    "Go


    With a low drink, Qian San holds a cyan charm in his hand. A true yuan is injected into the charm. The charm is in full bloom, and the figures of Qian San and Qian Xu disappear in an instant.


    "It''s a talisman. They are estimated to be thousands of miles away at this time, but the talisman was lost thousands of years ago. The Qian family is worthy of being a royal family. They even have this long lost talisman to protect their lives." The wine Taoist shook his head and said.


    "They are just bereaved dogs, but what should these people do?" Lin Yin frowned.


    "You can''t move these people. They all represent a big force. If you kill them, it means that you want to fight against the whole Kunlun secret land." The wine Taoist shook his head and said.


    "Of course, I''m not arrogant enough to be the enemy of the whole Kunlun secret place. In this case, I''d better control them first, and don''t let them make trouble outside when the cave is opened." Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Let them go in, it''s not good to stay out!" Wine Taoist light said, these families have been scared by Lin Yin, even after entering the fairy cave, also dare not and Lin Yin against."And if you let them go, the people behind them will not attack you. This is the tacit understanding between the major forces. Otherwise, the talents of each family will not grow up!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when the wine Taoist analyzed the advantages and disadvantages to Lin Yin, he only heard that there was a huge machine running in the void, making a roaring sound. It was like the door of heaven was split, the fog in the valley disappeared completely, and the door of the cave opened slowly.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist looked at each other and appeared at the door of the cave.


    Others follow Lin Yin one after another. Although they are scared to death by Lin Yin, they still can''t resist the temptation of Tianxian cave. Moreover, they don''t compete with Lin Yin for resources. It''s OK for Lin Yin to eat meat and drink some soup.


    "Be careful!" The wine Taoist whispered to Lin Yin.


    What catches people''s eyes is a long ladder made of white jade. All the way down, you can''t see to the end. These jade are all expensive jade from the outside world. In the ordinary world, the jade of a step is worth hundreds of thousands at least, but it is regarded as a step of the cave by the mountain and sea immortals.


    "What a big hand!"


    Lin Yin said in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s a mountain and sea fairy." Wine Taoist also sighed.


    "I don''t know where this step leads. If it''s all made of this kind of jade, even my Bai family can''t make it." At this time, Bai Yu also got close to them and said.


    It''s not that his Bai family has no money, but it''s impossible to find so many high-quality jade in both secular and Kunlun.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and took the lead in entering the cave.

 Chapter 1053

    Thousands of miles away, on the vast sea, Qian Xu and Qian San stand on the sea, and their faces are very ugly.


    "Third uncle, what should I do?"


    Qian Xu''s face is full of discontent. As a member of the Qian family, he knows what many people don''t know. Shanhai fairy is not the kind of scattered cultivation fairy recorded in the book.


    The origin of Shanhai Tianxian is mysterious, and its strength is amazing. It suddenly appeared in the secular world thousands of years ago. No one knows where Shanhai Tianxian came from, and no one knows when Shanhai Tianxian disappeared.


    When mountain and sea immortals first entered Kunlun, Kunlun''s immortals despised mountain and sea immortals. At that time, Kunlun''s secret land was still rich in resources. After mountain and sea immortals appeared in Kunlun''s secret land, they had been collecting some precious materials and gradually had friction with various major forces.


    At the beginning, people were afraid of the strength of the mountain and sea immortals, and they were not willing to have a conflict with them. It was just that Qian family had only one hanging stone, which was needed by the mountain and sea immortals.


    Shanhai Tianxian came to Qian''s family and offered to exchange them. Shanhai Tianxian was willing to exchange three pills that could help the Dixian peak break through the chance of Tianxian. But at that time, Qian''s family was in its heyday. There were three ancestors of Tianxian, and the only one in the whole Kunlun secret place was the hanging stone. They didn''t want to exchange at all.


    What the three immortals of the Qian family didn''t expect was that Shanhai immortals changed their elegant style. Since the Qian family didn''t want to exchange, he wanted to rob them directly.


    The three immortals of their Qian family were defeated in the battle against Shanhai immortals, so they had to hand over the stone.


    The outside world doesn''t know, but the high-level inside the Qian family still knows the strength of the mountain and sea immortals. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Qian family would not give them the ancient rhyme sword to help them fight for the cave.


    The cave in Nanyang is the only one left by Shanhai Tianxian.


    "I''ll go back to Nanyang first and wait for the family experts to come!" Dry three light say. "You know that the family attaches great importance to sit and forget Sutra and mountain and sea immortals. Even if it costs a lot of resources, it will surely send the strong immortals to the lower world. At that time, whether it is sit and forget Sutra or the cave of mountain and sea immortals, we can only manage the family."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyang, Shanhai Tianxian cave.


    Bai Yu and wine Taoist follow Lin Yin, and master Qian and Qinglong follow Lin Yin. Other people in martial arts and Taoism also have self-knowledge. They are not qualified to touch this kind of cave that even people in fairyland covet.


    The other people in Kunlun secret place didn''t step into the cave until Lin Yin was more than ten meters away. They hated and were afraid of Lin Yin. Although they knew that Lin Yin would not do anything to them this time, they were still afraid and subconsciously didn''t want to be too close to Lin Yin.


    This place is worthy of being the cave left by the mountain and sea immortals. The whole steps are like one body, and there is no connecting place in sight, as if the steps were carved from a piece of jade.


    "It''s said that in the secret place of Kunlun and above the ruins of Kunlun, the four royal families stand on the top of the cloud, but really?" Lin Yin asked Bai Yu in a low voice.


    Looking at the jade steps at his feet, Bai Yu sighed: "the four royal families are above us. They are stronger than our royal families. Their residence is really built on the cloud top of kunxu. They are added by innumerable array. They are not only palaces, but also four super large magic weapons. When the powerful Dixian enter, they have no life or death."


    "If you have a chance, you need to see."


    Lin Yin nodded and walked slowly.


    He was born in a common family. He didn''t see many array masters. Although gongyangbao''s array attainments are not weak, compared with those of the big family, it''s not a bit worse. After all, others have passed on for thousands of years and have a complete inheritance, unlike gongyangbao.


    "In fact, at the peak of your dragon house, you had the same strength as the four royal families. The Dragon Palace was also built on the bottom of the sea. It''s a pity." The wine Taoist shook his head.


    As a little master of dragon and tiger mountain, he knows many secrets that others don''t know.


    Just like the news of the Dragon mansion, Bai Yu didn''t know that the Dragon mansion existed in the secret place of Kunlun thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, it has completely become history.


    "Yinshao, what do you think that is?"


    After walking for half an hour, they saw a palace carved with jade, and there were traces of array around it.


    There is a huge jade gate at the gate of the palace. Behind the gate, there are jade pillars, each of which is several feet high. There is a huge square between the palace and the gate, which is the size of three or four football fields.


    On the plaque of the gate, there are two big characters: "mountain and sea!"


    "It''s really the cave left by the mountain and sea immortals." Bai Yu exclaimed.


    Although it has always been said that this is the cave of the mountain and sea immortals, there is no evidence to prove that now I see this palace, it is said that this is the palace of the mountain and sea immortals.


    "There are traces of array on the square." Wine Taoist light said. "It seems that this is the test left by Shanhai Tianxian, but I don''t know how difficult it is."If a strong immortal doesn''t want others to step into his cave and leave behind the killing array, even the strong immortal can''t break into it, let alone their immortal realm.


    "Since shanhaitianxian chose to open the cave after a thousand years, it should not be too difficult for the younger generation." Lin Yin frowned and said.


    "It''s said that mountain and sea immortals are superb in both the way of Dan and the way of array. Today we''ll see the array left by mountain and sea immortals." The wine Taoist poured a breath into his mouth and said in a loud voice.


    Then he went straight to the square.


    But strangely, as soon as the wine Taoist stepped into the square, his figure disappeared in people''s eyes.


    Some people looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "I''ll try, too."


    Lin Yin goes in with her hands behind her back.


    It''s not his style that the treasure house is in front of him.


    In other people''s eyes, Lin Yin, like the wine Taoist, disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "It seems that we are going to go our own way here. I''ll go ahead." Xuanyuanpeng arched his hand towards the crowd and stepped into the range of the array.


    Others look at each other and step into the array one after another.


    It''s obvious that you can only rely on yourself here. Even if you bring a strong man over, you can only rely on yourself to break the battle. This is the test left by the immortals.


    Unless the people you bring have the strength to violently break the array left by the mountain and sea immortals, you can only honestly break through the array.


    ¡­¡­


    "PATA!"


    Lin Yin walked on the square like a leisurely court.


    The view he saw now was completely different from what he saw outside. There were hundreds of swords in the square. After Lin Yin stepped in, a sword seemed to be activated, turned into a bright sword and shot at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 1054

    Lin Yinli didn''t even care about the sword, but with a flick of his finger, he flew out the sword.


    But I didn''t expect that his action was like a sword in the field.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    I saw a sword gradually wake up, turning into a light around Lin Yin, until the ninety ninth sword was in the void, and the sword was full of vigor, pointing directly at Lin Yin.


    "Sword formation?"


    Lin Yin looks at his sword with great interest. It is said that there are many joint attack arrays among the big forces. However, the array under the foot of mountain, sea and heaven doesn''t need people to control the sword at all. Ninety nine swords automatically form a sword array with great lethality.


    Although the sword that attacked him just now is as powerful as a powerful one in divine realm, the sword array composed of 99 swords is definitely not as simple as one plus one in 99 divine realms.


    The sword array composed of 99 swords made Lin Yin feel palpitating, and there were hundreds of swords on the ground. I''m afraid this sword array is not the final array.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    I saw that every flying sword was shining, just like a bright meteor in the night sky, towards Lin Yin. The beauty was murderous.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were full of emotion. Although the power of this kind of sword array was good, he didn''t pay attention to it! Lin Yin raised her hand and went to the sword.


    Although the power of the sword array composed of ninety-nine divine swords is good, which is equivalent to the full strength of a strong man at the peak of human immortals, one person at the peak of human immortals and the siege of more than ten strong men at the peak of human immortals can''t help Lin Yin. Naturally, the sword array can''t help him.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s fingers were bent and his swords, which were like meteors, flew backwards and showed their true colors. After a breath, all 99 flying swords were suppressed.


    After Lin Yin suppressed the last flying sword, all the flying swords on the square roared, and the whole square was full of swords. There were only meteors falling from the sky, and the sword was soaring. The golden swords covered the whole square, just like a golden rainstorm.


    "Are you coming?"


    Looking at the meteor in the sky, Lin Yin was also nervous. The sword array composed of hundreds of flying swords made him feel numb. The alarm bell rang in his heart. He felt that if he did not retreat, he would be killed by the sword array.


    "Kill


    Lin Yin let out a long roar in his mouth. The sword of autumn water came out of his body. He didn''t dodge. He faced the sword and waved it.


    I saw several golden meteors, which were swept out directly by Qiushui sword. When Qiushui sword intersected with golden meteors, it made a sound of metal.


    A dragon shaped shadow rises from Lin Yin. Although Lin Yin can fly dozens of meteors with each blow, there are too many swords on the square. Even if the swords are bounced by him, he will soon join the sword array.


    "It can''t work like this. The sword array is growing stronger and stronger. Now it''s more than 30% stronger than when it started."


    Lin Yin''s face was dignified. At the beginning, he was still at ease in the face of sword formation, but after only a few breaths, he had already felt great pressure.


    "This is the place where the mountain and sea immortals test the younger generation. I can''t get rid of the sword array now. The mountain and sea immortals won''t leave a unique array to embarrass the younger generation."


    Looking at the palace not far away, Lin Yin thought in his heart, is it that the great array left by the mountain and sea immortals is not to be broken by him, but to go to the palace through the sword array?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin no longer hesitated and moved forward step by step.


    As Lin Yin moves forward step by step, the speed of meteors'' impact is also faster and faster. When Lin Yin is close to the power supply section, it almost turns into a golden waterfall and falls from the sky. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it is composed of a flying sword.


    "Dang Dang! ~"


    the golden meteor finally broke through the sword in Lin Yin''s hand and hit the dragon''s shadow. The sound of the sound of gold and iron came, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon quickly became dim.


    The sound is more and more urgent, just like the rain beating banana, the impact is faster and faster. At the end, the golden sword waterfall directly submerges the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    "It''s now!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes brightened and he drank:


    "turn the world upside down, open it for me!"


    Bang!


    A pair of gray and white sword Qi soared into the sky, instantly flew out of the golden sword waterfall and rushed into the sky. But soon the golden sword waterfall stabilized in the air and killed Lin Yin again.


    But how can Lin Yin give them a chance? The blow just now has used 80% of his real yuan. What he''s waiting for is to blow the sword waterfall away. It''s a moment''s effort.


    As soon as Lin Yin''s figure flashed, he appeared outside the gate of the palace.


    The sword array in the square seems to have lost its target, and the golden sword waterfall turns into a sword again and is inserted on the square.


    "Hoo


    Lin Yinchang breathes a sigh of relief. This time he is right. If the sword array is still reluctant to chase after him after stepping out of the square, he will be miserable.Fortunately, he was right.


    "The sword array left by the powerful immortal is so powerful that no one has presided over it yet!" Lin Yin said with lingering fear.


    With that, Lin Yin went to the palace.


    Walking to the gate of the palace, I didn''t feel the breath of the array.


    Reach out!


    If you push the door of the jade carving directly open, you can see the inner scene of the palace. However, the palace is tens of feet in size, and it is also extremely luxurious. All the furnishings are carved with jade, and the top of the palace is inlaid with a whole fist sized night pearl.


    When Lin Yin walked into the palace, he saw three jade boxes in the center of the palace. The materials used in the three jade boxes were obviously much better than the jade used to build the palace. Lin Yin was just close to the jade box and felt his heart suddenly become quiet.


    "Good thing!"


    Lin Yin sighed.


    I don''t know what material these three jade boxes are made of, but the flowing light on the jade box is obviously not ordinary. Moreover, the jade box has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind. Even if there is no receiving goods in this trip, only these three jade boxes will not lose money.


    Lin Yin slowly reached out and opened the first jade box.


    There was a page of jade and silk lying quietly in the jade box. Lin Yin picked it up and looked at it.


    "I''m zhenshanhai. I was born in the end of the world. I mistakenly entered the transmission array and came to Bluestar. It took me more than 40 years to collect materials, recast the transmission array and return to the end of the world. I''ll come to Bluestar in the mountains and seas. I''ll leave something to prove that I''ve been to Bluestar. Nowadays, no one from the east or the west can enter my eyes. Since you are the first one to enter the palace after a thousand years, you are qualified to enter the gate wall of Chaotian Palace. You are the first disciple of Bluestar in Chaotian Palace... "

 Chapter 1055

    There are thousands of words on the jade and silk, which introduces the origin of Shanhai Tianxian. People only know the origin of Shanhai Tianxian is mysterious, but they don''t know that Shanhai Tianxian is not a person on this planet at all. They just mistakenly entered the transmission array and were transmitted to this planet. It took many years to find all the materials, set up a transmission array and left this star.


    But Shanhai Tianxian left a legacy here just because he felt that since he came to this planet, he had to leave something to prove that he had been here. The place of inheritance was chosen to open after a thousand years, because when he came to this star, the people in the martial arts world didn''t have what he saw and didn''t want to be inherited by them.


    "Since the mountain and sea immortals came to the earth through the teleporter, there may be a teleportation array on the earth that can leave, but I don''t know the location of the teleportation array."


    "When the trouble in Kunlun''s secret place is solved, maybe I can go out for a break."


    It occurred to Lin Yin that after reading the message of shanhaitianxian on the jade and silk, Lin Yin also had some understanding of Chaotiangong, which cultivated shanhaitianxian. Chaotiangong is one of the four holy places in the wasteland of heaven. Shanhaitianxian is the son of Chaotiangong thousands of years ago, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Tianxian.


    The Shanhai fairy also left a way to arrange the transmission array on the jade and silk, but it took the Shanhai fairy more than 30 years to collect the materials. There was no surplus, but the rarest hanging stone was left.


    The hanging stone is needed when arranging the array. After arranging the array, the mountain and sea fairy left the hanging stone, and warned him on the jade that the hanging stone was snatched from Qian family. When his strength is not enough, he must not show it, otherwise he may be killed.


    Lin Yin put the jade and silk into the jade box and opened the second one. In the jade box were the hanging stones left by the immortals of mountains and seas and some books about array.


    Lin Yin just looked at it and closed it. He didn''t know the array. He thought he would study it later and opened the third jade box.


    In the third jade box, there is also a jade and silk and a pill, but the jade and silk records a skill that can be directly practiced on the celestial beings, which is called Zhou Tian Xing Chen Jue and a star refining body Jue matched with Zhou Tian Xing Chen Jue.


    Lin Yin quickly scanned the two skills, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    The supreme dragon Scripture is the top skill even in the secret Kunlun realm. It can be practiced directly to the celestial realm, but the Zhou Tian Xing Chen formula is much higher than the supreme dragon Scripture. It can be practiced all the time to the celestial realm. However, this skill can be practiced by the inner disciples of Chaotian Palace. You can imagine how powerful Chaotian Palace is.


    Xingchen training formula is a training method for physical fitness. It can be divided into nine levels. When you reach the fifth level, you can have the physical fitness comparable to the peak of the earth immortal. When you reach the Ninth level, you can blow up a planet with one blow. Even in the wilderness, it is also a first-class skill. Only Zhenchuan disciples can practice it in Chaotian Palace.


    In Shanhai Tianxian''s generation, there were only nine zhenzhuan disciples. Now, Shanhai Tianxian left the body training method here.


    Although there was plenty of aura here, the situation outside was unknown. It was not the time to close the door. Lin Yin put away the jade box and walked out of the palace.


    Just stepped out of the palace, Lin Yin appeared at the gate outside the square.


    Green Dragon saw Lin Yin come out, quickly welcomed up, in the heart some emotion: "hidden less, you come out."


    "Well."


    Lin Yin glanced around and found that the people in Kunlun secret place were not there, so he asked, "are these people in?"


    "Yes, Mr. Qian also went in." Qinglong nodded.


    He still has some self-knowledge. Although he is also a warrior in the later stage of tianbang, he is no different from mole ants under the array arranged by a powerful immortal.


    Lin Yin and Qing long stood in the same place and waited for a while, then the figure of the wine Taoist appeared.


    "It is worthy of the great array arranged by the immortals of the mountains and the sea."


    The wine Taoist poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and said with a smile. "But Lao Dao has got some benefits after he has passed the two passes. Lin Yin, you should have received some goods, too!"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yin also nodded his head. He knew that the array outside would adjust its strength according to the cultivation of human beings. Fortunately, his real cultivation was only in the middle stage of human immortals. It was estimated that it would be at least several times more difficult for him to break into the palace with the highest cultivation of wine Taoist and human immortals. It was also normal for wine Taoist not to break into the palace.


    As long as you can make it to a certain stage, there will be rewards.


    Before Shanhai Tianxian left the earth, he left all his useless things in the cave as a reward for persistence in the array.


    Although these things may not be much in the eyes of Shanhai Tianxian, they are great things for them. It is estimated that the mysterious bead of the vest was also left here by Shanhai Tianxian, but I don''t know why it drifted to the outside world and was picked up by the vest.


    After a while, all the people who entered the array came out one after another, some with a happy look on their faces, some with a cloudy face. Obviously, some people who got the benefits were satisfied, while those who didn''t get anything in the lower world were unwilling.Moreover, some people were injured, and even four or five of them haven''t come out yet. They should be trying to break through, being killed by the array and staying in it.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Lin Yin walked out of the cave. The cave would not be opened once a thousand years. It would be opened once every 30 years for seven days, until there was nothing left by the mountain, sea and heaven in the cave.


    But everyone can only take part in it once. Some people who didn''t get something just now are unwilling to go again and are directly blocked by the array.


    But Lin Yin didn''t say a word to tell others that he can keep the people who will cultivate himself in the future. After all, he is not very rich now, but there are many good things in the things left by the immortals of mountains and seas. Whoever gets these things in the future will have them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, hundreds of miles away in the South Ocean.


    Qian Xu and Qian San are driving the flying sword on their way. They suddenly feel a violent noise in the surrounding space. When they look back at the same time, they can see that there are ripples in the void not far away. Sometimes they are gentle, sometimes they are trembling sharply. It seems that something is going to pass through the void and come here.


    "Third uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Qian Xu asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. It looks like someone is breaking through the space and sending it." Qian San''s eyes are also dignified. When they come out of the Kunlun secret place, they are all sent from the weak part of the border. Every time, they are in a fixed place. Moreover, Nanyang is too far away from Kunlun, so they can''t be sent here from the Kunlun secret place.


    "It''s a strong cultivation to break the void by force." Qian Xu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice.


    "Whoosh!"


    See void surging place, a black figure suddenly step out. As soon as he appeared, the surging atmosphere immediately covered the whole sea area, and Qian San and Qian Xu were out of breath.


    "Grandfather Hai!"


    Qian Xu tried to open his eyes and saw the old man in front of him with a look of ecstasy in his eyes. He cried out, "you are here at last."

 Chapter 1056

    Qian San''s eyes also showed a happy look, standing respectfully on one side.


    Qianhai is a strong man in the middle stage of the earth immortals. He can also rank in the top five among the earth immortals in his family.


    Until now.


    Only then did he realize how much importance the family attached to zuoyiejing and the remaining evils of Longfu.


    The old man looked at Qian Xu, his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and said:


    "yes, thanks to your timely notice, otherwise you still don''t know that killing Lin Yin who killed Qing Xuan is the remaining sin of the dragon house. If you can get the sit and forget Sutra this time, you will be the meritorious officials of the family!"


    When it comes to Lin Yin, Qian Xu''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. He was arrogant in the upper world, but he was forced to use the big move Rune by a small evil in the lower dragon house. You know, there are only three big move runes in the family, and the one he used should be included.


    Qian Xu explained everything that happened in misty Valley in a low voice, and asked:


    "grandfather Hai, there is a little Heavenly Master of the generation of Longhushan around Lin Yin. If the little Heavenly Master will protect him at that time..."


    After listening to Qian Xu''s narration, Qian Hai looks surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the remaining evils of a secular dragon house could be defeated. They are the elite of the royal family in secret, and they dare to target them openly.


    "You say that all the people of the Zheng family of the Qing family have been killed by Lin Yin, and there are no servants left in our Qian family?"


    "Yes


    Qian Xu bowed his head.


    "In this case, kill him directly, find Lin Yin, discard him, and then arrest his family. If you don''t believe him, you can''t come out of the sit and forget Sutra. It''s just a good time to see what Shanhai Tianxian has left. Shanhai Tianxian is a character that even our ancestors of Qian family look up to."


    Qian Hai nodded slightly.


    "Even if the little Heavenly Master of the dragon and Tiger Mountain dares to stop me, he will kill me at the same time. I''d like to see if the people of the dragon and Tiger Mountain dare to kill kunxu mountain and ask me for trouble."


    Qian Hai had a sneer on his face. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the dragon and tiger mountain at all.


    Qian Xu is also full of sneer. Lin Yin has brought him disgrace. This time, he wants to return it all at once. No matter Lin Yin''s family or friends, there is no need to stay in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside fog valley.


    After Lin Yin came out of misty Valley, he took master Qian Qinglong and wine Taoist to the Ma family. After several wars, he was also tired.


    The wine Taoist is worried about Kunlun''s secret place and the Holy See''s trouble. He will stay with Lin Yin until they go to explore the devil''s forest.


    Bai Yu also followed Lin Yin to the Ma''s house with Bai''s family. From his smile, we can see that he should have gained a lot of benefits in the cave.


    Many of the people in the secret place of Kunlun are unwilling to stay outside the misty valley.


    Some of the clans reached a consensus with some people in the martial arts and Taoism circles and directly shared the situation in the cave. They were asked to break into the battle. What they got was bartered by their major clans.


    It''s only limited to those who are strong in the divine realm. People under the divine realm can''t even take the attack of a sword, let alone get a reward.


    However, some people in the martial arts circle don''t believe in evil. After all, the treasure is in front of them. Who doesn''t want to get a chance and rush into the cave one after another.


    The people in the secret place of Kunlun didn''t stop them. After all, Lin Yingang just killed them, and the wine Taoist also warned them that they didn''t dare to go too far now.


    When Lin Yin came to Ma''s house, he told his Uncle Ye TA Tian to come and have a break. He just told them not to rush. If they were lucky, they could get something.


    After listening to Lin Yin''s introduction, Ma Jia and Xie Yuan are also excited to go to the misty Valley and want to have a try.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care much about it, and he didn''t care.


    "You have a good apprentice."


    The wine Taoist looked at the little girl Shen Qian and said with a smile. There is some admiration in his words. Although his own talent is very good, it can''t be compared with this kind of natural genius with special constitution.


    After all, his master, the old Heavenly Master, was born with thunder spirit. His master was also the strongest Heavenly Master in Longhu Mountain for thousands of years. He was also the second special physique that Longhu Mountain had received for thousands of years. Now Lin Yin has accepted a disciple with special physique at a young age. How can he not envy him.


    "Coincidence."


    Lin Yin touched Shen Xi''s head and said with a smile.


    Dongdan and others all come to Nanyang to meet the chance, but they are worried about Shen Xi''s accident, so they bring Shen Xi directly.


    Just as they chatted, suddenly they frowned almost at the same time.


    "Where is Lin Yin? Get out of here!"


    Qian San''s voice echoed over the entire Majia camp.


    "Where is the master? Come to my horse''s house!"


    The waistcoat roared and soared up. Now he knew Lin Yin''s power and wanted to tie the Ma family to the Langya Lin family.


    As soon as the waistcoat soared into the air, I saw an old man in black with two people rushing towards the horse''s house."Poof!"


    The waistcoat just looked at the old man. His chest was like a heavy hammer. He vomited blood directly, and his face was full of panic.


    It''s so strong!


    It was the first time he had met such a terrible person.


    He felt that even if he was Yin Shao, he was not the opponent of the old man in front of him.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist looked at each other, and his figure appeared in the waistcoat.


    Lin Yin looked at the old man in front of him. His face was dignified. He said to his vest, "take care of Shen Qian."


    "Yes, yes


    The waistcoat nodded and rushed to Shen Xi. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Although he was a strong man in the divine realm, he was no different from a mole ant at the moment.


    At this time, Bai Yu, who stayed in the Ma family, came out with the offering.


    Looking at the old man in black in the air, his face changed greatly and he exclaimed.


    "Why is he here?"


    Bai Yu was also dignified and said in a low voice, "who is that old man?"


    "Qianhai, the strong immortal of Qianjia family!" The worshiper stood beside Bai Yu and said in a low voice, "I went to Qian''s house with my master a hundred years ago. I met him once. He was a real big man in Qian''s family. A hundred years ago, he was a strong man in the middle of the earth immortals. Even among the earth immortals in Kunlun, there were only ten people who were the opponents of Qian Hai."


    Bai Yu''s face changed wildly.


    In Kunlun secret land, among the major royal families, there are only a dozen or so strong earthly immortals, and most of them are only in the early stage of earthly immortals. After breaking through earthly immortals, many people run out of potential, and it is difficult to make any further breakthrough. In the middle stage of earthly immortals, they are really strong.


    "Even the strong men of the middle period of the earth immortals are here. The Qian family has made a lot of money. It seems that something big is going to happen."


    Bai Yu''s heart is not good.


    He thought that even if they came back to Kunlun and the news spread, the three Zheng families of the Qian family of the Qing family would only send one or two strong men from the early stage of the earth immortal to the lower boundary. Unexpectedly, they directly sent Qianhai, who was a strong man from the middle stage of the earth immortal a hundred years ago, and now they don''t know how strong he is.


    Although the wine Taoist''s strength can be called the invincible fairyland, he may be able to fight against the ordinary earthly immortals, but in the face of Qianhai in the middle of earthly immortals, he will surely be defeated.


    Qian Hai stands in the air, holding his hand down, looking at Lin Yin and the wine Taoist, like a god king over nine days, overlooking the ants.


    "Lin Yin, if you can become an immortal among the earthly immortals, it''s also a genius in heaven. Now hand over the things left by the Dragon House, and I''ll leave a trace of blood for the family behind you!"

 Chapter 1057

    Qian Hai stood in the void, his eyes were full of contempt, and he did not pay attention to the two little immortals.


    "Grandfather Hai, after capturing Lin Yin, can I handle it?"


    Qian Xu stood aside and asked aloud. He wanted to let Lin Yin hear him and wash away the shame Lin Yin brought to him.


    "Be careful, Lin Yin. It''s an immortal!"


    The wine Taoist''s eyes are dignified. If he is faced with an ordinary earth immortal, he will cooperate with Lin Yin consciously. Even if he can''t deal with it, he can still deal with it. However, in the face of the powerful man in front of him, his confidence is not enough.


    "I know."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were also dignified. Although the strong man in front of him was much weaker than Xuanyuan invincible, he was far from what he could deal with now.


    "You two little worms still want to fight?"


    Qian Hai looked at the two men''s high alert appearance, disdained smile, sleeve robe light swing.


    I saw a fire dragon composed of flames shot out of his sleeve and turned into tens of feet long. With the terrible energy of violent destruction, it shot at them.


    The temperature of the fire dragon is extremely high, and the fire dragon is almost condensed into essence, just like a real fire dragon.


    Where the fire dragon passed, even the surrounding air was ignited. Many of the buildings under Ma''s house had already caught fire.


    "Be careful, Lin Yin. This is the fire dragon skill of the Qianjia family in Kunlun secret place!"


    The wine Taoist roared, and the taixuan sword came out of its sheath. The taixuan sword was divided into hundreds of golden awns and cut toward the fire dragon.


    Lin stealthy sword into one, into a bright rainbow, suddenly across the sky, cut in the tens of feet above the fire dragon.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the people of the Ma family, the fire dragon rolled and twisted Lin Yin''s sword rainbow and the hundreds of sword awns from taixuan sword into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and his body flew backwards for tens of feet to stabilize.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    The waistcoat looked at the battle in the air and murmured to himself.


    He knew the power of Lin Yin and the wine Taoist. Lin Yin was the one who killed dozens of strong people in fairyland, and the wine Taoist hit the strongest people in the fairyland with one sword.


    They are already the top of their strength in his eyes, but they didn''t expect to see this mysterious old man today. With one move, they hurt Lin Yin and the wine Taoist.


    Now the whole martial arts circle knows that the wine Taoist and Lin Yin live in his Ma''s family, and naturally they will think that his Ma''s family is Lin Yin''s subordinate. If this strong man wants to investigate after defeating Lin Yin and wine Taoist, then his Ma''s family will be overturned.


    Bai''s offering also shook his head and said, "young master, let''s go first. Since the Qian family has sent Qian Hai, it''s over. You know, even if the Dixian of Longhushan arrives, it may not be the opponent of Qian Hai. Even if we stay here, it won''t help. Maybe we will be targeted by the Qian family. "


    "If I don''t leave, I don''t believe him. Qianhai dares to attack me!" Bai Yu frowned and said that he was unwilling. Lin Yin was his life-saving benefactor, but he couldn''t do anything in the face of Qianhai.


    "Young master, you should understand that many people in the family do not want to break the balance in the secret place. If you insist on your own way, it will affect your status in the family." Bai family worship sighed: "and Lin Yin offended so many families, fate has long been doomed, you can''t save him, the family will not support your decision."


    "What a pity for a genius!"


    With Lin Yin''s talent, if he doesn''t die young, he can''t become the second autumn water sword immortal. He is also Xuanyuan invincible, a powerful earth immortal in Kunlun.


    At this time, the people who were guarding the secret place of Kunlun in Malaysia also rushed to see Qianhai Dixian standing in the air.


    Although most of them haven''t seen Qianhai, they are all the direct relatives of the major families. From the momentum of Qianhai, they can judge that Qianhai is a powerful earth immortal, and they still have this insight.


    "That''s Qianhai Dixian of Qian family, even my father is not a rival!"


    Tianjiao of Dongfang family looks at Qianhai and exclaims.


    His father is also an immortal. He once visited the Dongfang family. His father had a hand in hand with Qian Hai. When he returned home, he sighed that he was not his rival.


    Hearing the words of Tianjiao of Dongfang family, other people''s eyes were also surprised.


    They have also heard of the name of the earth immortal of Qianhai. They can conquer Qianhai in the land of the earth immortal. There are only twenty or thirty people in the whole Kunlun secret land.


    Now, what''s Lin Yin going to do?


    Even xuanyuanpeng looks at Lin Yin with a trace of pity:


    "Lin Yin, you think you are arrogant in the world and kill the lineage of the major families, but you don''t know that you are just a little immortal. Even if the major royal families don''t show up, a family with a Dixian can easily crush you. The royal families have ruled Kunlun for thousands of years. What''s the inside story of each family Is it imaginative enough? "And Song Zhe laughed directly and said, "Lin Yin, how can you die today?"


    "Give it up, I''ll give you a good time!" Qian Hai looks at Lin Yin and says faintly that what he wants from Qian''s family is not what he can''t get. Moreover, if the major families want to fight with them, they have to consider the consequences.


    "Master, as a strong immortal, you can take my dragon and Tiger Mountain in your eyes at will. I had an agreement with the major forces thousands of years ago!"


    Wine Taoist said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a faint smile, Qian Hai said, "who else can see the agreement made thousands of years ago? You Longhushan don''t want to move to Kunlun. It has been hundreds of years since you have no contact with the major families in Kunlun. Do we know if you Longhushan have the ability to make us abide by the agreement? "


    "Today, since I''m in the lower bound, I''ll take a walk on Longhu Mountain to see if you still have the power of daomen holy land thousands of years ago!"


    "If you can''t get rid of the dragon and tiger mountain, let it out quickly!"


    Qian Hai''s words changed the wine Taoist''s face greatly. The secret place of dragon and tiger mountain is the foundation of keeping dragon and Tiger Mountain strong for thousands of years. Qian Hai dares to fight the secret place of dragon and tiger mountain.


    "You dare!"


    "Don''t you dare me!" With a cold snort, Qian Hai waved his sleeves and robes at the same time, making two golden dragons thirty or forty feet long.


    Qianhai has already used 70% of his strength in this attack. The terrible power is that Dixian should be cautious in face-to-face. With Dixian''s strength, he has to play all the cards to block this attack.


    "I''m dying!"


    At the same time, Lin Yin and the wine Taoist thought that they were only mole ants. Even if they did their best, they couldn''t stop it.


    "The people of the Qian family are so powerful!"


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the seaside of majiabieyuan. When they turned their heads and looked together, they saw an old man in coir raincoat sitting on a small piece of land by the seaside with a fishing rod in his hand.


    The voice just now came from the old man''s mouth.

 Chapter 1058

    "Who is the master talking about?"


    Bai Yu asked softly.


    At this time, his surprise was no less or more than xuanyuanpeng''s. Qian''s family was friendly with Qing''s family. For more than a year, his Bai''s family had been fighting with Qian''s family. No one knew Qianhai''s strength better than their Bai''s family.


    "Who is the master waiting for?"


    "who is worthy of such a strong person to come in person?"


    The people of Kunlun secret place are talking about it. In their eyes, the old Heavenly Master is at least the leader of the royal family. But now the old Heavenly Master calls a strong man a Taoist friend.


    As the old master''s voice fell, ripples appeared in the distant void.


    A figure in green with a sword on his back appeared.


    "What


    "Qing Green Green Master qingrelegated immortal has gone down to the world


    Tianjiao in Kunlun''s secret land is full of horror and his mouth is wide open.


    This is the Qing relegated immortal. Even the Bai family, who has a bad relationship with the Qing family, has to admit that the Qing relegated immortal is powerful. Without the strong celestial being, a Qing relegated immortal can subdue a royal family. If the Bai family had no allies, it would not have been the opponent of the Qing family.


    All this is because there are some immortals in the Qing family.


    A lot of Tianjiao look at the green relegated immortals with adoration. It''s said that you can fight against the immortals!


    Lin Yin''s eyes were complicated when he looked at the green relegated immortal. He didn''t expect that the green relegated immortal was so strong that he would go down for him! Even in the face of Qian Hai, he is confident to surpass him in a short time, but in the face of Qing relegated immortal, he suddenly lacks confidence.


    Green relegation immortal just stood in the same place, giving people the feeling of a sword, and he did not put Lin Yin in the eyes, eyes have been staring at the old master.


    After a long silence, the green relegated immortal said: "I didn''t expect that the contemporary master of heaven in Longhushan was so strong!"


    "The green relegated immortal really deserves its reputation, but this is the secular world. Please abide by my secular rules."


    The old master also shook his head and said.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a crisp sound, a figure wrapped in the fire rises from the sea into the sky, it is the dry sea fairy.


    It''s just that Qianhai Dixian, who had just stepped into the secular world, was so dignified and overbearing. His face was pale, his body was covered with bloodstains, and his robes became shabby. He was no different from the beggars on the street.


    But Qianhai Dixian didn''t care at all. As soon as he rushed out of the sea, he saw the figure of qingpao standing in the air.


    "Brother Qing, this son is Lin Yin who killed his nephew Qingxuan. He is also the evil of the dragon house."


    The earth immortal of Qianhai arched his hand to the green relegated immortal with a respectful look.


    The green relegated immortal nodded and looked at Lin Yin: "if you can be a strong man like you in the secular world, just entering the middle stage of human immortality, you will be as strong as the peak of human immortality. You must have a chance to make a great fortune. You are a rare genius in a thousand years. If you give me the sit and forget Sutra, and then swear by your spirit to join our Green family, I recommend you to be the next leader of the Green family After a hundred years, you will be respected in Kunlun''s secret place. "


    As the head of his Qing family, it is like a golden rule that every word falls to the ground.


    No matter Qianhai Dixian or other people in Kunlun secret land, they all turn pale.


    Even in the eyes of the old master, he was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the relegated immortal should say such a thing.


    The Qing family is one of the clans in Kunlun. It has been handed down for thousands of years. It is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The position of the head of the Qing family is so noble that even the king of a country in the common customs can hardly reach this position.


    Moreover, Lin Yin killed Qing Xuan, the son of Qing relegated immortal. Now, Qing relegated immortal has decided to accept Lin Yin as the next head of the Qing family, which shows the spirit and mind of Qing relegated immortal.


    It is worthy of being a giant and a figure of Kunlun secret land overlord level.


    Song Zhe is equal to Lin Yin. All the people who complain are anxious, for fear that Lin Yin will agree.


    Although they are the lineage of all families, most of them can only be an elder after a hundred years. I don''t know if they have the chance to be promoted to the earth immortal in this life. With Lin Yin''s talent, if they are cultivated by the Qing family, they are likely to become the second one in the future.


    "Brother Qing, no, Lin Yin is an outsider. How can he inherit the orthodoxy of the Qing family?" Qianhai Dixian exclaimed.


    Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to Qianhai Dixian, but looked at qingrelegated Xian and said, "I killed your son. Do you want to cultivate me?"


    "Lin Yin, if you come to our realm, the hatred of killing children and the hatred of women are just like bones and skeletons. Only stepping into the realm of immortals, or even surpassing the realm of immortals, is our goal." The green relegated immortal stood in the void, with a cool look, and could not see that he was facing an enemy who killed his son.


    "The Qing family provided countless resources to Qing Xuan, but he died in your hands. He deserved it. How can Qianhai people know our generation''s pursuit of martial arts? He has been in the middle of the earth immortal for 200 years, but he has done nothing. Now he can''t save any more. If you stay in the middle of the earth immortal for 20 years, you can surpass him. Your talent is no weaker than me. You can join the Qingjia family and help you step into the earth immortal realm in five years. In the later period of the century, I can suppress all the disagreements within the Qingjia family for you. As long as you join the Qingjia family sincerely, and then hand them over Sit and forget the Sutra"When you get to the peak of Dixian, you will know that relatives and friends will turn into a handful of loess after a hundred years. What do I care about?"


    Qian Hai''s face turned pale and blue when he was told by Qing Xuan, but he didn''t dare to refute it. He was still the elder of Qing relegated immortal. When he stepped into the land of earth immortal, Qing relegated immortal was just a junior, but now, he didn''t even have the courage to fight with him.


    "I''m not in the habit of pitching to the enemy!" Lin Yin flicked his finger and said calmly.


    Not to mention the enmity between the Qing family and the longfu, he can''t forgive the fact that the people of the Qing family want to fight against the people of the Lin family. If he joined the Qing family at this time, what would those people who have been on his side and helping each other think?


    The people in the secret place of Kunlun laugh. They thought Lin Yin would join the Qing family. At that time, even they can only abandon their hatred and try their best to make friends with Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin didn''t know his face so much that he even dared to refuse the invitation.


    Bai Yu looks at Lin Yin with complicated eyes. He doesn''t expect that Lin Yin''s talent will be invited by Qing relegation immortal himself, and Lin Yin even refuses.


    "What a pity!"


    Green relegation fairy shook his head, light way: "since you have decided, then I can only completely kill you, otherwise a hundred years later, you are also a disaster!"


    Qingrelegation immortal thinks that his attitude is pretty good. Since Lin Yin doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, he should wipe it out completely. When he comes to this realm, the sit and forget Sutra is not indispensable to him.


    "Die


    Green relegation fairy step out, Lin Yin will be like a heavy hammer, a mouthful of blood spit out, body inverted fly out.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Lin Yin''s eyes were full of horror. The power of the relegated immortal was beyond his imagination. Just one look made him seriously injured.


    "Brother Qing, why do you have to fight a younger generation?"


    At this time, the old master made a move.


    Flick the fishing rod in your hand.


    The purple light flashed across the sky, illuminating half of the sky.


    Tai Gu Thunder Dragon roars and pours at the green relegated immortal.

 Chapter 1059-1060

    The green relegated immortal frowned slightly and threw his sleeve robe lightly.


    A water dragon rose from the sea, stepped on the tap, and rocked up. The surging water turned into a water column, thousands of meters high, and ran into the Thunder Dragon.


    Bang!


    After one blow, the Thunder Dragon dissipated and was taken back as a fishing line by the old master. The water dragon at the foot of the green relegation immortal was also reduced by countless times, only a few tens of meters high, hovering in the air, while the green relegation immortal was standing on the top of the water dragon.


    "The Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain can even fight with the elder qingrelegated immortal!" Qian Xu was stunned to see the power of their fight.


    They also know something about the strength of qingrelegation immortal during this period. Even Xuanyuan Wudi, who is the head of each family, has just been defeated by qingrelegation immortal.


    "No matter how strong the Heavenly Master of Longhushan is, he is not the opponent of qingrelegated immortal." Qian Hai light way, although just green relegation immortal words everywhere is to his despise, but he to green relegation immortal strength or convinced.


    "That''s natural. More than 100 years ago, master qingrelegated immortal was invincible in Kunlun. Now, even Xuanyuan is invincible, and even master qingrelegated immortal can''t take the ten moves. It''s estimated that no one knows the depth of master qingrelegated immortal except the strong one in heaven." Qian San also said with a low eyebrow.


    In the distance, Bai Yu, Xuan Yuanpeng and others all looked up, worried or worshipped.


    Although we all know that the old master of dragon and tiger mountain is powerful, no one thinks that the old master will win. Even if he is a wine Taoist, he just prays that the teacher can stop the green relegated immortal.


    Even though he has little contact with the Kunlun secret land, he has heard of the reputation of the green relegated immortal.


    "Qingdaoyou, you can''t bear your hand in the world. With me, you can''t kill Lin Yin. You''d better go back!" The old master sat on the turtle''s back and sighed.


    Standing on the top of the faucet, the green relegated immortal said faintly:


    "after stepping into the peak of the earth immortal, there are only one or two people who can fight with me in the whole Kunlun secret place, but now those people are all my losers. I''d like to see how many moves you, the contemporary master of dragon and tiger mountain, can block me!"


    "Oh, really?"


    The old Heavenly Master could not deny it and said, "the old Taoist should learn from you! Otherwise, the whole Kunlun secret place will think that I''m easy to cheat. "


    "Stubborn!"


    The green relegated immortal snorted, and his tone was always unshakable: "today I will use your blood to build my reputation as a green relegated immortal. If you can''t stop me, there will be no dragon and Tiger Mountain in the world after today."


    Qingrelegation immortal''s tone is indifferent, but no one thinks that he is joking. Although he knows that there may be immortals sitting on the dragon and tiger mountain, qingrelegation immortal still dares to threaten to destroy the dragon and tiger mountain.


    "Try it!"


    There was no smile on the old master''s face, full of coldness.


    "Your strength is good. I''ll keep your whole body after you die!"


    The green relegated immortal stands on the tap, with long hair flying, sword light in his eyes becoming more and more powerful, and an overwhelming momentum rising from him. He quickly surpasses Lin Yin, who has seen Xuanyuan invincible, and reaches the level he can''t imagine now, filling the world.


    The whole Majia courtyard is tens of miles away, and even the air condenses,


    the vitality of the heaven and earth around it can''t flow at all. The warriors in the surrounding fairyland are surprised to find that they can''t even mobilize the vitality of the heaven and earth. Even Qianhai, as a Dixian, feels that it''s difficult for the heaven and earth to move in the same place.


    "Domain!"


    Lin Yin thought to himself that he knew from the book left by the mountain and sea immortals that the strong one can control the heaven and the earth, and he is in the realm of immortals. Although the green immortals are not immortals, they have definitely stepped into the realm of immortals.


    Moreover, with the fighting power of Qing relegated immortal, ordinary celestial beings may not be able to take him down.


    Just like the autumn water sword immortal, who is the body of the earth immortal, forces a celestial immortal to sit down, but he is also besieged and ends up with hatred.


    "I didn''t expect that qingrelegation immortal had come to this step!"


    Qian Hai shook his head. Compared with Qing relegated immortal, he was just a hundred years old, like a waste.


    "Grandfather Hai, what''s the matter?"


    Qian Xu asked in a low voice.


    "It''s said that the strong celestial beings have their own fields. In their own fields, they will not invade the law and defeat the enemy. Now that qingrelegated immortals have come to this stage, they will surely enter the realm of immortals within a hundred years. No wonder qingrelegated immortals promise to pass on the title of family leader to Linyin in a hundred years." Qianhai sighed softly.


    "So there is no doubt that the master of dragon and tiger mountain will die?"


    Qian Xu''s eyes are full of joy. Now he only focuses on whether Lin Yin will die today.


    "Yes, the old man is sure to die!"


    Qian Hai said firmly: "in addition to the Qiushui Sword Fairy hundreds of years ago, qingrelegation fairy is the first one to come to this step!"


    "Broken!"


    The old master destroyed the fishing rod and rowed in the air.


    Stabbing.


    In this way, the field of the green relegated immortal was cut off by the old master. The vitality of heaven and earth began to flow again, and those who were weaker no longer had difficulty breathing."Yes, you are the strongest of all the earth immortals I have ever met!"


    Green relegation fairy light smile.


    The old master''s fishing rod just now seems to be out of order, but it just cuts into the weakness of his unformed field and directly breaks his field.


    "If I were a real celestial being, I could crush you just by my realm. It''s a pity!"


    Green relegated immortal looks indifferent, seems to be broken in his field, completely indifferent. "It''s worthy of being the great dragon and tiger mountain of a thousand years ago. Just let you have a look at my real strength in Kunlun."


    After that, the long blue sword behind the green relegated immortal came out of its sheath and flew into the air. It turned into a magnificent sword. This bright sword started from the top of the green relegated immortal''s head, but crossed hundreds of feet, just like the ancient god''s sword.


    "I got this sword by chance when I was young. I''ve been fighting with me for 300 years and killed 23 immortals. Today you are the 24th one!"


    The green relegated immortal stands in the void, and does not put the old master in the eye at all.


    At this time, the Qing relegation immortal was the overlord of Kunlun, who made the strong of all the big families breathless.


    "Ray


    There was no intention in the eyes of the old master. The thunder flashed all over his body. When he stepped out, he appeared thousands of meters away.


    "Green relegated immortal, come to the sea to fight!"


    The green relegation immortal didn''t care. He stepped out with the sword of the gods on his head. The sword was hundreds of feet long, and immediately cut off from the sky and pointed at the old master.


    "Teacher!"


    There was a shout from the wine man.


    Facing the sword of the green relegated immortal, he felt like a mole ant, unable to resist at all.


    "Boom!"


    As the mighty sword fell, the sea turned into a thunder field. Within ten thousand meters, there were purple thunder. The crowd could not see the situation in the thunder field.


    Bang!


    The huge impact came, and the duel between the world''s top powers finally began.

 Chapter 1061

    Hundreds of feet of forehead sword is as vigorous as a dragon, cutting the sky. Before the sword Qi arrives, there is a cold awn between heaven and earth. Even the thunder and lightning outside the thunder field are frozen by this sword.


    "Stab Lala!"


    The tiny sword Qi around the bright sword was the first to contact Lei Yu, making a harsh sound.


    "Dong!"


    The mighty sword finally collided with Lei Yu, making a sound like a big drum. It reverberated between the heaven and the earth. The mighty momentum swept away in all directions, forming a 20-30-meter high wave on the sea and hitting towards the shore.


    "No!"


    Vest exclaimed, many of his horse family did not withdraw, in the face of this mighty tsunami, mortals can not stop ah! And not far from Majia manor is the city. If the tsunami strikes, I don''t know how many people will die.


    "Stop the Tsunami!"


    Lin Yin gave a big drink. The sword of autumn water came out of the body and turned into a sword with a length of tens of feet, cutting directly to the tsunami.


    Other powerful people in the divine realm are also fighting one after another. Although the powerful people in the divine realm can communicate with the power of heaven and earth, they can only fight back the huge waves.


    Bai Yu and the two immortals of the Bai family also took the hand to resist the waves.


    Other people in Kunlun secret land are indifferent, but no one has stopped them.


    At this time, their eyes have been attracted by the battle ten thousand meters away, and they have no time for him.


    In the field.


    In a short time, the old master and the green relegated immortal have been fighting each other for dozens of times. In the field, the sword Qi is surging and the thunder is shining. Except Qianhai Dixian, other people can''t see what''s going on inside.


    I don''t know what happened.


    However, the more they saw it, the more frightened they were. At this time, the green relegation immortal and Qianhai Dixian had already fought each other for dozens of moves. You should know that Xuanyuan invincible had a fight with the green relegation immortal in Kunlun secret land not long ago. In just 20 moves, Xuanyuan invincible was seriously injured and vomited blood. Now, if there were not other strong men on the field, maybe Xuanyuan invincible would have been killed in that battle.


    But now the old master and the green relegated immortal have been fighting for so long that they are defeated.


    Qianhai Dixian''s eyebrows are tight, and he is more surprised than others. With his strength, he can naturally see the fighting situation in the field. The more he looks at it, the more frightened he is. It''s the first time that he sees qingrelegation immortal fighting with a warrior of the same level. To this extent,


    if he takes part in the fight between the two, he can''t resist one move.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    In his mind, Qian Hai turns his head and looks at Lin Yin who is facing the tsunami.


    "I''ll take Lin Yin down and get ready to go back to Kunlun."


    After that, the immortal of Qianhai plundered toward Lin Yin. If qingrelegation immortal can''t win the master, he will bring Lin Yin back to the secret place. Qingrelegation immortal will not attack him. Moreover, after returning to the secret place, as long as he can return to his family, qingrelegation immortal will have nothing to do with him.


    "No!"


    Lin Yin, who was fighting against the tsunami, suddenly felt tight in his heart. He turned his head and saw that Qian Hai rushed over with a murderous face.


    "Qianhai Dixian, dare you!"


    After drinking, the wine Taoist turned into dozens of sword lights and chopped them at Qianhai Dixian, hoping to block the breath of Qianhai Dixian and create time for Lin Yin to escape.


    "Get out of here!"


    When Qianhai Dixian''s sleeve robe was waved, dozens of sword light from the wine Taoist directly flew out and shot on the sea.


    "Boy, I''ll see who can save you now!" Qianhai Dixian grins grimly.


    "Master Xuanwu!"


    There was a shout from the wine man.


    Lying on the shore, the old turtle slowly opened his eyes, and a water arrow with a length of tens of feet spewed out from his mouth, straight to the face of Qianhai Dixian.


    "Old bastard, I can''t beat that old thing in Longhushan, can''t I beat you?"


    With a roar of fury, Qianhai Dixian danced his sleeves and robes, and a fire dragon tens of feet long met the water arrow.


    "Bang!"


    The fire dragon collided with the water arrow, forming a large stream of water vapor, which soared into the sky.


    Before Qianhai Dixian could make another move, the old turtle moved.


    With a slight tremor of the earth, the body of the old turtle directly smashed into the dry sea.


    "Go


    Dry sea fairy heart a tight, mouth issued a burst drink.


    A wisp of red gold flame appeared from his fingertips, turned into a small fire dragon, and rushed towards the body of the old turtle.


    "See if you die or not!"


    At the moment of contact with the old tortoise, the little fire dragon quickly spread and completely covered the tortoise shell like a hill, making a sound of burning the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, there was a light blue light shield on the old turtle, which directly blocked all the flames outside.


    "How can it be!"


    The earth immortal of Qianhai exclaimed, this is the most powerful real fire of the sun. Although it can''t compare with the real fire of the sun, the most powerful earth immortal will burn to ashes in less than ten minutes when he is enveloped by the fire.But the old turtle was not affected by the fire at all.


    Without waiting for Qianhai Dixian to think more, the old tortoise bumped into him with his flaming body.


    "Bang!"


    Qianhai Dixian was inspired by Zhenyuan and protected himself, but he was still hit by the old turtle and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Qianhai Dixian felt as if he had been hit by a Kunlun mountain. It was better to spit out three mouthfuls of blood. The body shape of Qianhai Dixian flashed around qianxu and Qiansan, and quickly disappeared in the sky with their bodies.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qianhai Dixian, who is famous in Kunlun, was easily defeated by the old tortoise under the throne of the Heavenly Master. Although the tortoise''s physical strength is good, they were still surprised to defeat Qianhai Dixian so easily.


    However, the wine Taoist was not surprised at the scene. He said to Lin Yin with a smile: "old master Xuanwu is the oldest in the whole dragon and tiger mountain. He has lived for more than 1000 years. I doubt his strength is not much worse than my teacher."


    "The old master is really strong." Lin Yin also praised.


    Just now, the old man''s strike was like the top of the mountain. If it had not been for Qianhai''s strength, an ordinary earth immortal would have been broken to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianhai Dixian took both of them to escape thousands of miles in one breath. Then he was relieved and let them down.


    "Grandfather Hai, is the tortoise so powerful?"


    Qian Xu was also a little shaken. Just now he was afraid that the old turtle would catch up with him.


    "Before the Kunlun secret land was closed, there was an old turtle on the dragon and tiger mountain with the strength of the earth immortal. I suspect it was this old turtle." Dry sea earth fairy complexion is gloomy to say.


    "Over the past 1000 years, the strength of this old turtle is probably no worse than that of the head of an ordinary big family."


    A turtle that has lived for nearly 2000 years, even a pig that has lived for so long, has strong strength!

 Chapter 1062

    At this time, the thunder field of the old master is still shining with sword light and thunder. However, those who watch the war can''t see the war situation in the thunder field.


    We can only try our best to keep Malone slope from being destroyed by the tsunami.


    At this time, in the Malong slope, the Malaysian bigwigs also found the anomaly on the sea through the UAV. From time to time, there were extremely high waves, but every time the waves approached the land, they would disappear into the invisible.


    "Is this the power of the immortal?"


    The head of state of Malaysia looks at the scene in the video, opens his mouth slightly and says na na.


    "Yes


    One of the tianbang strongmen who guards the Malay head of state is unbelievable. They have been guarding the Malay head of state for hundreds of years and have obtained countless resources. He also knows that there are still stronger masters in the world, but he never thought that they could be so powerful. If they fight in a city, they can easily destroy a city.


    "Fuehrer, you''d better evacuate as soon as possible. Those people may come from the legendary fairyland. If our ordinary strong can''t resist it, the tsunami will destroy malonpo in an instant. We are already arranging for civilians to take refuge in the highlands."


    A half century old man whispered that they, as high-level Malaysians, have some understanding of what happened in mist valley. Now fairyland is not a strange word to them, especially the people in fairyland are not very friendly to them.


    "Mr. Ma, do you think we are going to leave?"


    The Malay head of state asked in a low voice to the worried middle-aged man not far away.


    The middle-aged man also has the strength of tianbang, and his strength is no weaker than his bodyguard. He is also a senior member of the Ma family. After the first thing in malonpo, he was invited to come here, hoping to pull in the relationship between Malaysia and the Ma family.


    "Let''s retreat first."


    Mr. Ma thought for a moment and said.


    In the video, he has seen his ancestors fighting against the huge waves. I believe that after such a long time, the people in their Ma''s manor should have withdrawn.


    And if Laozu can''t solve it, he has no meaning in the past.


    "Then let''s retreat to the high ground first."


    With the order of the head of state, the whole office building began to operate, and a pair of armed soldiers escorted the important figures to the place where they could avoid the huge waves.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the thunder field.


    "Get together!"


    With the old master''s shout, the thunder between the heaven and the earth was gathered by him, forming a giant palm with the size of 1000 meters, just like the hand of the God of thunder, blocking the sky and the sun. The whole sky of the thunder area was covered by this giant hand. I felt that the whole sea area would become a dead area if I took this palm.


    "I can''t do it with this!"


    The green relegation immortal''s face was indifferent. The thousand meter giant palm seemed to be nonexistent in his eyes. He held a sword with one hand and swept towards the giant palm with a sword. A brilliant light of the sword rose to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the thousand meter giant palm was suddenly cut into a huge crack by the sword. Through the crack, you can see the sky outside.


    "Lock!"


    One palm didn''t do meritorious service. The master didn''t panic at all. He just drank lightly.


    All of a sudden, the giant palm turned into a chain that connected the heaven and the earth, toward the green relegated immortal lock.


    "Qingrelegation immortal, your strength is really strong, but you are not really in the lower world today. You''d better go back quickly!" The old master said lightly.


    "Broken!"


    Looking at the chain of thunder and lightning which is like the iron rope across the river, dozens of sword tornadoes suddenly appear around the green relegated immortal, shaking the earth and the sky, and even water columns in the sea burst into the sky and collide with the chain of thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!"


    With the collision between the lightning chain and the sword tornado, the thunder area that shrouded dozens of miles gradually disappeared.


    The surging waves are also disappearing.


    People just see the situation in the field.


    The green relegated immortal who should have been in the thunder field has disappeared, leaving only the old master standing alone on the sea.


    "How could..."


    An upper bound arrogant, can''t believe of say.


    Who is Qingxian?


    The most powerful person in Kunlun secret land for 200 years. Since he became famous, he has never been defeated in Kunlun secret land. Now he is defeated in the lower world.


    The rest of the people were horrified.


    Even the wine Taoist can''t believe his teacher is so fierce.


    "Ah


    The old master sighed, and his figure reappeared on the turtle''s back. He said to the crowd, "all of you are gone. You people in Kunlun secret land can''t easily use the power beyond human beings and immortals."


    "Yes


    Everyone in Kunlun secret place said nervously.


    The old Heavenly Master is a fierce man who can fight against the green relegated immortal. Even if they kill them, the family behind them may not offend such a strong man for them."Go


    When the old master finished, they were relieved, arched their hands towards the old master and left quickly.


    Only Bai Yu stayed with five or six members of the Bai family.


    When the people in Kunlun secret land left, the old master sighed, "the green relegated immortal really deserves its reputation."


    "Teacher, are you sure you are not boasting about yourself?" The wine Taoist whispered.


    The old master looked at the wine Taoist, turned his head at random and said to Lin Yin, "the lower boundary of the green relegated immortal is a separate body, so I can force him away. Otherwise, it''s not known who will win or lose."


    "It''s just that a separation is so strong?"


    Bai Yu murmured to himself that even his father and the head of the Bai family could not fight with the old master just now, but it was just the result of the separation of the two. How strong was the immortal?


    "Not bad."


    The old master nodded and said, "the green relegated immortal has touched the threshold of the celestial realm. Now he should be closed in a special place. This separation should be left by him before he closed."


    "If the green relegated immortals break through to the realm of immortals, are we not doomed?" The wine Taoist said softly.


    Bai Yu''s expression was also a little gloomy. The relationship between Bai family and Qing family was tense. If Qing relegated immortal stepped into the celestial realm, their Bai family would never have a chance to turn over.


    "Master, how many years will it take for the green relegated immortals to enter the realm of immortals?"


    Bai Yu bows to the master and asks.


    "Maybe it will take 30 years, maybe 20 years, maybe 10 years. Who can say that?" The old master shook his head and said, "but if the green relegated immortals step into the realm of immortals, there will be a disturbance in the secret realm of Kunlun."


    "Elder brother Lin, I''ll leave first. If you come to the secret place of Kunlun in the future, you must come to me and let me do my best."


    After that, Bai Yu bowed to the old master and left. The news that qingrelegation immortal was closing the gate was too important. The people of the Bai family always thought that qingrelegation immortal was just the peak of the earth immortal, just with high fighting power. Unexpectedly, qingrelegation immortal was already closing the gate and was ready to enter the immortal realm that day.


    If you are promoted to be an immortal, who can stop you in Kunlun?

 Chapter 1063

    After a few words of explanation, the old master went back to the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Qingrelegation immortal is about to break through the realm of immortals, which puts great pressure on the old master. If qingrelegation immortal wants to fight against Longhushan after breaking through the realm of immortals, Longhushan without help may not be the opponent of the Qing family.


    Lin Yin was also worried. After returning to Langya, he entered a state of seclusion.


    Nowadays, the vitality of heaven and earth in Langya Mountain is no less than that in the barren area of Kunlun. Some elite of the Lin family and the longfu family practice in the photos of Langya Mountain all the year round, and the Lin family also knows that their enemies are not ordinary people, but people in the fairyland, so they all work hard to practice.


    The whole Langya Mountain is thriving.


    Wine Taoist also followed Lin Yin to Langya and began to shut down. They agreed to leave for the devil forest together three months later.


    Even if the wine Taoist doesn''t invite him, he plans to go to the devil''s forest. In order to help him, Lin Qingcang is deceived by Satan and enters the devil''s forest. There has been no news for many years, so he also wants to explore.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the outside world is already fried.


    When such a big event happened in Malaysia, many people didn''t avoid the ordinary people. Many ordinary people saw the video spreading rapidly. The immortal incident, which had been gradually subsided some time ago, has gradually subsided, and now it has been turned over again.


    Now people in the world all know that there are a group of martial arts people who can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall and spend their time in vain. They are envious of them. Even some people who have martial arts dreams quit their jobs one after another. They are looking for martial arts people all over the world and want to join them.


    But most of them are doomed to fail.


    Even if you find someone who really understands martial arts, you may not be able to join others. After all, the Tao can not be passed lightly, and it costs a lot of resources to practice martial arts. Ordinary people can''t afford the cost of practicing martial arts.


    If you practice martial arts by force and can''t afford to buy Herbs to replenish your qi and blood, you can''t even get anything in the end. Instead, you will fall ill.


    There have also been several battles between the powerful in the divine realm on Langya Mountain. There have been rumors on the Internet that there are gods on Langya Mountain. After the outbreak of this incident, many people went to Langya Mountain to look for opportunities.


    However, they were easily stopped by the ram leopard''s array and let them wander around the mountain. Then they went down the mountain from the other side. The people who went down the mountain thought they had walked around Langya Mountain and got nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    China Shipping International Airport.


    March flashed by.


    Wine Taoist and Lin Yin also set out to the devil forest in the far north.


    They didn''t choose to fly in the past. After all, the distance was too far. The devil forest was in the west, which was the influence of the Holy See and the blood clan. Flying in the past not only took time, but also wasted the real yuan in the body. If they met an ambush, they were not easy to deal with.


    In three months, Lin Yin has changed his major skill into Zhou Tian Xing Chen Jue. With the help of the pills left by Shanhai Tianxian, he has directly cultivated the formula to the fourth level. Now, even if the strong one in the early days of the earth immortal attacks with all his strength, he can''t break the defense of his body. Only the strong one in the earth immortal can fight him.


    Now he cooperates with the wine Taoist, even if he meets a weaker Dixian, he can kill it.


    Unfortunately, there is only one pill left by Shanhai Tianxian. This pill is the top one even in Chaotian Palace. Shanhai Tianxian spent a lot of effort to get this pill, and can''t get a second one.


    "Hello, are you a warrior?"


    A clear voice suddenly interrupted Lin Yin''s thoughts.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw three beautiful young girls, blinking their eyes and looking forward to them. They were young and tender, about seventeen or eighteen years old, just at the age of University, lively and lovely, full of sunshine.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    "I finally met a warrior. I said how could there be no warrior in our dragon kingdom? The warrior in our dragon kingdom must be much stronger than that in Malaysia."


    "I said, he and the old man around him, dressed in ancient clothes, long hair elegant, must be a master, certainly not the previous liars."


    "Please take a picture, please take a picture."


    Three girls stand together and chatter.


    The wine Taoist was not very interested in these common things, but just closed his eyes and didn''t pay any attention to these young girls.


    a group of boys accompanied by the three girls, some of them nodded along with the practice, their eyes were shining, looking at Lin Yin, their eyes were full of admiration.


    They are all overseas students. The general family conditions for studying abroad this year are not bad, but now only martial arts are the envy of people.


    But two of the boys looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "Xuanxuan, Aya, Tongtong, don''t be cheated. There are so many warriors in the world. This young man must be a liar."


    "Yes." Another boy nodded and said, "Xuanxuan, my roommate Mike, his cousin is a real warrior. When you get to the north, I can take you to meet the real warrior, not the fake. Will the real warrior be so weak?"The others were suspicious when they heard their words.


    It is true that there are too many people pretending to be martial arts during this period of time. Many ignorant young men and girls have been cheated.


    It''s hard to guarantee that these two people are not liars.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The woman named Xuanxuan murmured and said apologetically to Lin Yin, "I''m sorry, Master Wu. My friend is also worried about our being cheated. Could you take a picture with us?"


    "That''s OK, just take a picture together."


    Lin Yin shook his head. He didn''t have the same insight as a group of children.


    He was in a trance.


    In the past, even the martial arts practitioners were hermits, and ordinary people didn''t know their existence at all. But now even a group of ordinary college students know about martial arts practitioners, and they admire them very much.


    "Xuanxuan, I said he was a liar. You don''t dare to take a picture of him. I''m afraid we''ll expose him." The man disdained to say.


    He Chao, shut up


    Xuanxuan glared at the man and said to Lin Yin, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Although she is curious about Lin Yin, her tutor doesn''t allow her to do anything out of line since others refuse. With that, she smiles apologetically at Lin Yin and turns to leave.


    "Cut!"


    When he Chao left, he laughed with disdain.


    Lin Yin ignored them and closed his eyes.


    The plane was a direct flight to the capital of northern China. After a ten hour flight, the two finally arrived in the capital of northern China.


    The capital of the north is only a few hundred kilometers away from the Arctic ice sheet. After arriving at the Arctic ice sheet, another 300 kilometers will lead to the devil''s forest. However, the North has always designated the devil''s forest as a forbidden area, surrounded by iron nets and few people nearby.


    As soon as Lin Yin and the wine Taoist got off the plane, they saw a group of Vatican Knights walking towards the outside of the airport. The first two knights were the silver Knights of the divine realm, and the other three were bronze Knights of the divine realm. The others also had the strength of tianbang or tianbang, so they should be the Vatican personnel outside the secret realm.


    Although they didn''t wear the clothes of the Vatican, they were as bright as fireflies in the night in the eyes of Lin Yin and wine Taoist.


    "Look, the devil''s forest is going to be delayed."


    The wine Taoist shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1064

    Because of the specific address left by their predecessors, they were not in a hurry to go to the devil''s forest. ***


    "Follow me?"


    Lin Yin asked, his relationship with the Vatican is not good. He killed a cardinal of the Vatican in misty Valley some time ago. You know, cardinal can be regarded as a high-level official in the Vatican. Now the Vatican may have listed him as a must kill list.


    "Go and have a look. Although the strength of the martial arts and Taoism circles in the northern kingdom is good, it is still far worse than that of the Holy See. The only thing that the Holy See can think about in the northern kingdom is the devil forest in the Arctic ice field."


    The wine Taoist shook his head.


    Since they had made a decision, they did not hesitate any more and quietly followed up.


    With their strength, if they don''t want others to find out, the people around them directly regard them as the air, as if they don''t exist.


    And the two men headed by the Vatican were just two silver Knights of the Vatican. They couldn''t find them at all.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist followed these people to an old church in the suburb.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist let go of their senses, and found that there was a holy priest of the holy see in the church, as well as several guardians on the tianbang and more than ten tianbang. One of them was the bloody Duke of Lin Yin''s old acquaintance, the blood clan. I just don''t know why he was mixed up with the Holy See.


    And there are many ordinary people in the church to worship and repent, just like the ordinary church.


    But these people don''t know that the hidden power in this church can easily destroy a secular power. Even if the martial and Taoist circles of the Northern Kingdom want to win this church, they have to pay a great price.


    At this time, Lin yinwei frowned.


    Just now a few students at Zhonghai International Airport came to this church.


    ¡­¡­


    "He Chao, why did you bring us to the church? I didn''t hear you believed in religion!"


    Xuanxuan frowned and said.


    Originally, after they arrived in the Northern Kingdom, they were going to go to school directly. Unexpectedly, he Chaoshen called them to take them to meet the real warriors. Unexpectedly, he brought them to a church in the suburb.


    "He Chao, it''s just a broken church. Where do you come from?"


    A boy also dissatisfied said.


    Originally, he had made an appointment with his girlfriend hi PI. Now he is called to church. Can he be happy.


    "Hey


    He Chao said with a faint smile: "you don''t understand. My roommate has been waiting inside. His cousin is a warrior in this church. The holy see is not like those temples in China. It only knows how to cheat money, but there are really strong people in it."


    Hearing he Chao''s words, most of them frowned.


    Although they are studying abroad, they are truly dragon people. They have their own beliefs and don''t believe in the Vatican abroad. Moreover, there are no real experts in China.


    "Yes, today we will show you a long experience!" Another man speaking at the airport also said. "I told you to believe in Allah with us long ago. If you don''t believe it, you must have a long experience today."


    "Liu Yang is right. Let''s go!" He Chao smiles and strides towards the church. He knows that these friends don''t believe me now, but they will be surprised later.


    The others frowned and followed. Although they despised he Chao and Liu Yang''s words, they really wanted to see what the warrior looked like.


    As soon as he Chao and others entered the church, a westerner in his twenties came out, hugged him directly, and said enthusiastically, "Oh, he Chao, you''ve finally come. My cousin Dixie and I have been waiting for a long time."


    "Is my cousin here, too?"


    Hearing his eyes brighten, he Chao whispered, "Mike, can you let my cousin show his hand in front of my friends?"


    Mike looked at Xuanxuan''s third daughter and said, "no problem. My cousin and I have a good relationship. I''ll call my cousin out right away."


    After that, Mike went to the church and soon came out with a muscular man in his thirties.


    "Beautiful ladies, this is my cousin Desai, the warrior of the Holy See."


    Mike points to the man and laughs.


    Desai looked at the three beautiful young girls with fiery color in her eyes, but she still kept calm on her face and said, "are you guys who want to see the power of martial arts?"


    "Yes Yes


    Xuanxuan stammered a little, and said that the muscles on Desai''s body in front of her were really powerful. Although they didn''t match the martial arts in her heart, the combat effectiveness of these muscles was certainly not weak.Others were too scared to speak by Desai''s muscles.


    "You come with me. This is not a place to demonstrate martial arts." After that, Mike leads the people into a door outside the church and into a square. There is an altar in the middle of the square, which is quite strange.


    There are many people in the square at this time, most of them are muscular people like Mike.


    Many of them are covered with tattoos, looking at the three women''s eyes are not covered up with bad intentions.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go." Tongtong grabs Xuanxuan''s sleeve and whispers.


    These people are not good people. If something happens, they will be miserable.


    "Yes, we won''t look. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, let''s go to school."


    Several other people also spoke one after another.


    It''s no better here than in China. Even if their family conditions are good, if something happens, their family can''t help them.


    "Where do you think this is? Go if you want? "


    Desai sneered.


    "Mike, how could that be?"


    He Chao and Liu Yang obviously didn''t expect it to be like this. Looking at Mike, they asked anxiously.


    "Take it easy, he Chao." Mike said with a smile: "these are my brother''s brothers, and you are interested in this woman? Wait a minute, my brother. They''ve enjoyed it. Naturally, they have your chance. "


    He Chao''s eyes turned around, and a look of emotion appeared in his eyes.


    Since high school, he has been pursuing Xuanxuan, but there has been no response. Today, it''s obvious that they can''t leave. If they can take the opportunity to kiss Fangze, it won''t be a loss.


    He Chao looked at Mike and asked in a low voice:


    "Mike, can you let me come first?"

 Chapter 1065

    "He Chao, how can you do this?"


    Xuanxuan''s face turns pale. She''s just a college student who hasn''t entered the society yet. When did she experience this kind of thing.


    "He Chao, you are still not a man."


    Liu Yang, who has been helping he Chao speak, drinks loudly that although he and he Chao are good friends, he has never thought of doing such dirty things to his classmates and friends, and if he lets three girls fall into these hands, he doesn''t know what will become.


    "Xuanxuan, leave them alone. Let''s call the police." Tongtong, the bravest of the three girls, is about to walk out with Xuanxuan''s hand. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to call the police.


    "Desai, where do these Oriental people come from? When we are here, we can come and go whenever we want?" A big man with bare arms and full of tattoos stops several people and grabs Tongtong''s mobile phone.


    "PATA!"


    The mobile phone was thrown directly on the ground and smashed to pieces.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tong Tong drinks, they also can see at this time, these people just now words don''t seem to be joking, is to move the real case.


    "I want to go back, I don''t want to study abroad!"


    Aya, the bravest of the three girls, was already in tears, holding a male classmate''s sleeve helplessly.


    Other several people are also scared pale, at the beginning also dare to retort he Chao''s Liu Yang is also dare not speak, only Tongtong can barely keep calm.


    "Don''t mess around. We are all overseas students. If we have an accident, it will inevitably lead to the intervention of Longguo. When the investigation starts in Beiguo, none of you can escape. As long as you let us go, we promise that nothing will be disclosed to the outside world."


    At this time, Tong Tong already hates he Chao. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t come to the place where the church is hiding dirt and be in danger.


    "Yes, we promise we won''t say anything."


    "We are all students. Let us go!"


    The rest of the people also began to beg for mercy.


    "Cousin Desai, you can''t let them go!" He Chao cried out.


    Many of these people''s family conditions are no worse than him. If they are let go, he will be retaliated afterwards. If a person retaliates, he is not afraid, but if so many forces behind him are connected, his family can''t stop him at all.


    "He Chao, are you still not human?"


    Tongtong looks at he Chao and drinks.


    "Pa!"


    Di Sai, standing beside he Chao, slapped him in the face and said with a grim smile:


    "Hey, this boy is really not a thing, but I haven''t played with Oriental women for so many years, especially young people like you. Whether you can leave today depends on our mood."


    The tattooed man who just dropped his cell phone said faintly: "I''ve been in this church for a month, and I''ve been hungry for a long time. I can''t let these women go today!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what the holy see is going to do. They call us here, don''t tell us what to do, and don''t let us leave."


    "Today, I can finally have meat!"


    There was a lot of fun around them. These muscular men regarded these students as playthings, with funny smiles on their faces.


    But these overseas students were so scared that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Noisy, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, an old man in the clothes of a priest of the Holy See suddenly appeared in the square, looking at the noisy crowd and frowning.


    "Father, help us


    A few foreign students were glad to see the priest. This is the church. There are a lot of clergy. If the people in the church are willing to help, they may be saved.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old priest asked, frowning at a dozen foreign students.


    At this juncture, he doesn''t want to make any mistakes. These men are all the thugs he has trained for the church over the years. Three or four of them have reached the strength of the league table. Now it''s time to call them together.


    "You don''t want us to leave, you don''t want us to say what to do, you don''t want us to have fun?" A man of strength said with an indifferent face.


    They have done something extraordinary for the church, and they also need the resources of the church to help them improve. They didn''t pay attention to their stay in the church for a month.


    "Remember to clean it up!"


    The priest said coldly that there are still many believers outside. The news in this square must not be spread, otherwise it will be a great blow to the reputation of the Holy See.


    However, with these young people who have no strength at all, it is difficult to turn up any waves.


    When they heard the priest''s words, all the big men were smiling. Just now, they were afraid that these false priests would do something for these mortals.The foreign students, however, had a despairing look on their faces. They did not expect that these Western priests would not even pretend.


    "The holy see is indeed a place to hide the evils."


    When the students were in despair, a calm voice came.


    Lin Yin pushed open the locked door between the square and the church and came in.


    "Dear children, their sacrifice today will be blessed by my Lord."


    The priest looked at Lin Yin and said with a smile.


    Although he had a peaceful smile, the power of light in his body was gathering, and it was obvious that he also found Lin Yin''s extraordinary. He is a member of the Holy See of tianbang. He didn''t notice the young man before he spoke.


    "Lord warrior!"


    Tongtong and other foreign students look at Lin Yin with hope in their eyes. At Zhonghai International Airport, they suspect that Lin Yin is a warrior. Now it seems that their guess is correct. If the man in ancient costume is really a warrior, they will be saved today.


    "Get your men out of here!"


    Lin Yin back hand, into the square, light said.


    "You want to see the high priest? I''m sorry, the high priest is not in the church now. Every month, the high priest will hold a service in the largest church in the city. Then you can attend and see the high priest! " Replied the abb, frowning.


    The high priest is the highest position of the holy see in the Northern Kingdom, and also the spokesman of the holy see in the northern kingdom.


    "What I want to see is not the puppet, but the real leader of your holy see in the northern kingdom!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, the priest''s face suddenly cooled down. His eyes were sharp as a sword. The power of light in his body was boiling and surging. He could see that Bai mang was gathering on him. He was a strong man close to the top of the list of heaven.

 Chapter 1066

    "You are not qualified to ask me who I am. Let the person in charge come out."


    Standing on the square, Lin Yin looked cold.


    "Dare to make trouble in the Holy See, arrogant and ignorant!"


    The priest snorted coldly, spewed out a syllable, and suddenly appeared a cross lightsaber in his hand. It was extremely hot, and it was waved in the air, leaving many lights and shadows.


    When they saw this, their faces changed greatly. They were all taught by the priest, and they knew the strength of the priest. This was the first time they saw the priest do his best. They were scared to hide in the corner for fear of being affected.


    "Whoosh!"


    The priest even made a direct move and struck Lin Yin with a sword.


    This "cross lightsaber" technique covers a wide range, covering more than a dozen foreign students. Although it is not as powerful as those Knights of the holy land, it has a solid foundation and is authentic.


    "Dang!"


    Contrary to the priest''s expectation, Lin Yin didn''t dodge at all. He was facing the "cross lightsaber technique". When he was close to the sword Qi, he bent his finger and smashed the sword Qi with his finger. The rest of his strength came along like a heavy hammer on the priest''s chest.


    "Poof


    The priest spat out blood and hit the wall of the church square heavily, which made a big hole.


    In the air, he was still surprised that "cross lightsaber" was the unique skill of the Holy See. His power of light burst out with all his strength. Even the strong on the list of heaven did not dare to take it hard. It was enough to break mountains and rocks. How could he be defeated with one finger? Unless this person is a strong one at the top of the list of heaven, or even a strong one in the divine realm.


    "Who are you?"


    The priest struggled to get up and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    "I said who I am. You don''t deserve to know. Tell your principal to come out." Lin Yin is carrying hands, light says.


    "You Poof... "


    The priest spat out a mouthful of blood, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Other people have long been silly. At this time, the dozens of big men were already trembling and hiding in the corner, and they did not dare to say anything. However, several foreign students were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Only he Chao''s face was swollen and his eyes dodged.


    If his classmates leave safely, he will have a hard time in the future.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The alarm bell sounded above the church. The strong in the church could not fail to notice such a big movement on this side of the square. Even many people who came to worship found the abnormality on this side of the square. They wanted to get close, but they were stopped by the guards of the church.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, something happened in the church today. I won''t see any more guests today. Please leave first."


    The high priest of the church said faintly, looking at the representatives of several families in the north.


    Several representatives of the family looked at each other. One of the middle-aged men with a big stomach stood up and said in a low voice, "if the holy see is in any trouble, we can stay and help."


    "No, we can solve the Vatican''s problem ourselves."


    The representatives of several big families all have the strength of tianbang. Tianbang warrior is a big man in the eyes of outsiders, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the high priest.


    Not to mention that heaven itself is a divine realm. Now the Vatican has sent five Knights of divine realm here. Even the biggest force in the north, their high-level combat effectiveness is not inferior. How can they see these people.


    "Then we''ll leave!"


    A few people had no choice but to retreat slowly. If they did not represent the major families in the north, maybe the high priest would not even see them.


    Just after walking out of the church, the representatives of several big families flew out of the square wall on the left side and hit them heavily. One of them was only five steps away.


    The calm on the high priest''s face disappeared, and he cried out:


    "who dares to make trouble in the Holy See?"


    The representatives of several major families are all full of horror. They all know the three figures that just flew out. Two of them are the clergy of the holy see they often deal with. They are all tianbang power.


    What surprised them most was that the Knight Commander of the Vatican of the northern kingdom was also beaten. He was the most powerful person on the list of heaven. Perhaps the strongest fighting power of their major families did not have this strength.


    "Go and have a look?"


    One asked in a low voice.


    "The Vatican was beaten like this. We used to know about the Vatican scandal." Someone hesitated.


    "Oh, can you hide the fact that the Vatican Knights have been killed? I''d like to see where the ruthless people dare to attack the Holy See. Aren''t they afraid of the monster behind them? "


    The Vatican is not the strongest force in the northern kingdom. The three most powerful families in the Northern Kingdom have the strength comparable to the Vatican. However, they are afraid of the strong behind the Vatican and dare not fight against the Vatican. They can only let the Vatican develop in the northern kingdom.


    Now some people are so bold that they go straight to the base camp of the Holy See of the northern kingdom. Can''t those three big families help fighting against the holy see at last.Are they not afraid of retaliation from the real Holy See?


    The high priest was not in the mood to control the words of several people at all. In a flash, he appeared on the square and looked at the ten or so corpses lying on the square with a gloomy face.


    These people are the elite of the Holy See of the northern kingdom. The losses in the past decades were not as great as today.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to the Holy See of northern China to make trouble


    The high priest looked at Lin Yin with a gloomy face, but he did not act rashly.


    "The strength of the Holy See of the northern kingdom is not weak, even if it is not much worse than our family." Lin Yin muttered to himself that if he hadn''t been focusing on the cultivation of the Langya Lin family and the longfu family in recent years, the strong man of the northern Holy See would be much better than the Langya Lin family.


    Lin Yin said and looked at the high priest.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he didn''t pay any attention to the northern Vatican, which was like a tiger''s den.


    "are you the head of the Vatican? What do these Vatican Knights come to your northern Vatican for? Let them come out


    Lin Yin negative hand but stand, light say.


    However, when his words came to the high priest''s ears, the high priest was struck by lightning. In front of him, the Oriental even dared to kill in the holy see when he knew that there was a knight of the holy see coming to the north.


    "Come out, everyone!"


    Cried the high priest in a low voice, with a grave face.


    Originally, these knights from the Vatican headquarters came to deal with the three families of the northern kingdom. These three families are ready to move recently, but now they are going to die ahead of time because of this Oriental.


    With the voice of the high priest falling.


    The five Knights of the divine realm came from the sky, and the figure of the bloody Duke also appeared in the air. At the moment of seeing Lin Yin, the pupils of the bloody Duke suddenly shrank, and the color of horror in his eyes could not be covered up any more, and he felt a bit of retreat in his heart.

 Chapter 1067

    "Hiss!"


    When the crowd appeared, the strong members of several families took a breath. Although they knew the strength of the northern Holy See, they did not expect that there were so many strong members.


    To fly in the air is the only way for a strong God to do it.


    There are so many strong men in a branch of the Holy See. How can they resist.


    "Lin Yin, how can you be in the northern kingdom?" The bloody Duke exclaimed.


    The bloody Duke called out Lin Yin''s name, and the scene was silent.


    A random burst of exclamation.


    Lin Yin is the most popular place in the martial arts world except fairyland recently. Especially for the people of the Holy See, they want to eat his meat and drink his blood. The Holy See has broken his sword on Lin Yin many times, and even the cardinal has fallen into Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Lin Yin!"


    "He is Lin Yin!"


    "The devil has come to the north."


    The eyes of other people in the Holy See were also a little flustered. Lin Yin''s strength was too strong for them to deal with.


    "Where you can come, can''t I come to Lin Yin?"


    Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Lin Yin, this time my blood clan has nothing to do with you. It''s to save an elder of my blood clan. As long as you promise not to stop me, my blood clan vows not to be your enemy any more, and will give you satisfactory resources as a reward."


    Said the bloody Duke in a deep voice.


    The feud between their blood clan and Lin Yin has a long history, but with the rise of Lin Yin, they didn''t plan to fight against Lin Yin even if their blood clan strongman was not born.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Lin Yin in the north.


    The other knights of the Holy See also looked at Lin Yin nervously, and did not dare to move.


    Seeing that the strong man of the Holy See looks nervous, the people of several big families are confused. On the one hand, there are six or seven strong men in the Holy See, but the Oriental man is just a beautiful young man. How can the people of the holy see face that young man as if they are facing a peerless devil.


    "He is Lin Yin, the strongest man in the mysterious oriental dragon Kingdom, known as the first man in the world!"


    A representative of a family suddenly yelled that although they had little contact with the outside world, news about Lin Yin also spread to the north, but they didn''t react for a moment,


    "what, he was Lin Yin, the mysterious strong man in the East!"


    "My God, what is he doing in the north of China?"


    The others exclaimed one after another, but the sadness on their faces could not be concealed.


    They have all heard about Lin Yin. Where Lin Yin goes, there will be a bloodbath. Many forces that have been handed down for hundreds of years have lost their glory because of Lin Yin. Is it his turn to go to the north now.


    "Xuanxuan, do you find that these people seem to be afraid of this warrior?" Tongtong pulled Xuanxuan''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xuanxuan was also a little confused. A man who looked like a warrior they grabbed at the airport turned out to be a real hermit, and now it seems that he is not an ordinary expert.


    Just now, the people in the Holy See who were able to fly away and fight with each other were stunned. But they were all unable to take it. Before their eyes, this expert named Lin Yin made a move.


    Lin Yin''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. Looking at the bloody Duke, he said faintly: "your blood clan has been fighting against me many times. Why do you think I will make a deal with you?"


    "Do I look short of resources in you?"


    "You..."


    The bloody Duke looked gloomy and said in a low voice: "Lin Yin, I know you are very strong. There are strong people in dragon and tiger mountain behind you, but my blood group is not vegetarian. There are ancestors in my blood group. If you attack me, there must be strong people in the earth to attack you!"


    "Then let them have a try!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, reaching out and grabbing the bloody Duke. A powerful hand of more than ten feet emerged out of thin air and grabbed the bloody Duke.


    The bloody Duke''s face changed greatly. Knowing that he was not Lin Yin''s opponent, he took out a tusk from his arms and sprayed a mouthful of blood on it.


    "Whoosh!"


    The blood light on the fangs was flashing, and a mysterious mantra appeared. With the ferocious spirit of tearing the spirit, he rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Poof!"


    The bloody tusks pierced Lin Yin''s powerful hand directly towards his heart.


    "See if you die or not!"


    The bloody Duke had a big smile on his face. This tusk was left when a late ancestor of his blood clan, the earth immortal, fell. Now he is urging, which is enough to penetrate the body of the human immortal.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin said nothing, his eyes were indifferent, and let his bloody tusks stab him.


    "Click!"


    The smile of the bloody Duke froze on his face, and the fangs left by the strong of his blood clan stabbed Lin Yin. From the top, they broke apart."Poof!"


    The bloody Duke spat out blood. His tusks were controlled by his heart. Now his tusks are broken and he is seriously injured.


    "Hurry to release the elder of my blood clan, or we will all die today!"


    Cried the bloody Duke to the high priest.


    "Good!"


    The high priest''s eyes were solemn, and a few incantations were uttered instantly.


    Just now, the swaggering men on the square began to bleed from their orifices one after another and fell to the ground. Looking at the high priest, one of them cried out: "we have done so many things for the church. Why do we have to do this to us?"


    The other great men also looked at the high priest angrily, and did not know what the high priest had done to them.


    "When you die, you will fall into my Lord''s arms."


    The high priest said slowly, looking at the people who fell to the ground and slowly turned into a pool of blood. His eyes were indifferent.


    On the square of the church, strange lines slowly appeared. The blood of those great men flowed along the lines to the altar in the center of the square.


    Lin Yin didn''t start, looking at the scene with a cool expression.


    Once the array is started, he can''t stop it. If he kills the high priest before he says the spell, he can stop it. But now it''s too late. He wants to see what secrets are hidden in the church.


    After all, it is not normal for the headquarters of the Holy See of the northern kingdom to be located in this remote suburb.


    "Lin Yin, if you didn''t do it to me just now, you can''t get to this step. Do you know that the seal under this church is an immortal elder of my blood clan. Now the array has been in operation and can''t be reversed. Today is your time to die."


    The bloody Duke''s face was pale. It was obvious that the broken tusks had caused him a lot of damage.


    "You go out first!"


    Lin Yin looked at a dozen foreign students and said faintly.


    "Master, be careful yourself!"


    Tong Tong nodded to Lin Yin, then pulled the people who had been scared to run out. The people of the Holy See did not dare to stop them. What they were afraid of now was that Lin Yin was not completely unsealed by the elders of the blood clan, and they started on them.


    He Chao and Mike also want to leave when they see this. Lin Yin''s fingers flick, and two small swords hit their calves.


    "Poop


    They fell to the ground, bleeding.


    He Chao clambered for mercy while crawling:


    "please forgive me, please forgive me, I was bewildered just now, please let me go!"

 Chapter 1068

    "Something like a dog!"


    Lin Yin didn''t see he Chao and Mike crawling on the ground. If he Chao''s behavior didn''t make him despise, he wouldn''t have broken their legs.


    He didn''t kill them, but whether he could survive depends on their arrival.


    He was completely attracted by the scene in front of him.


    After absorbing the blood of many warriors, the altar is full of evil and unknown, just like a peerless devil is coming out.


    The Knights of the Vatican frowned at the scene.


    And the bloody Duke was full of excitement, knelt down on the ground and yelled: "blood clan, welcome nine elders!"


    "Bang!"


    As the voice of the bloody Duke fell, the altar burst open.


    A monster appeared in the square. The monster was several meters tall, covered with black scales, gray blue skin, two long tusks in his mouth, and a pair of bat wings behind him. It was the image of a traditional Western vampire.


    "My God, there are vampires."


    The representatives of several big families were shocked by the breath of the nine elders of the blood clan, and their legs trembled.


    This is the appearance of the real blood race. Although the blood race such as the blood Duke has the blood race, it is human form. Only the real form of vampires can give full play to their strength.


    There is no doubt that this vampire is very strong.


    "Earth fairy?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were solemn and murmured to himself.


    As soon as Lin Yin finished, the monster opened his eyes, his eyes were scarlet, and he roared like a beast.


    "Who let me out!"


    The monster glanced around and asked coldly.


    "The descendants of the blood clan have met the nine elders, but I came to meet them according to the order of the blood ancestor, and then they came back to my blood clan." The bloody Duke knelt respectfully.


    "The Holy See has sealed me for five hundred years. Today I will charge you some interest." Nine elders of the blood clan roared, and a terrible force suddenly burst out of his body.


    The Dharma array that has absorbed the blood of many muscular men just now is shining again.


    "Dare you, we are ordered to unseal you. Are you not afraid that the holy one of the Holy See will seal you again?" The high priest looked at the nine elders of the blood clan and drank loudly,


    others also glared at the nine elders of the blood clan. They all knew that they would not be the opponents of the old monster who had been sealed for 500 years, so they could only glare.


    "Nine elder can''t!"


    Cried the bloody Duke.


    "Ha ha!"


    Nine elders grimly smile, said: "the Holy See sealed me for five hundred years, do you think you were sent to unseal me, not the holy see those hypocritical villains deliberately, you are the Holy See sent me blood food, help me to restore strength, become my food!"


    As soon as the old saying of the nine elders of the blood clan came to an end, lines of blood shot out from the heads of many Knights of the Holy See and gathered towards the nine elders of the blood clan. Some of the ordinary clergy in the periphery were trembling and their blood gushed out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Hundreds of blood lines, like a river of blood, poured into the body of six blood clan nine elders.


    In a few moments, dozens of powerful knights and several powerful gods turned into skin and bones, and their blood was devoured by the nine elders.


    The momentum of the nine elders rose to the sky and swept the whole church.


    The representatives of several big families were a little far away, but they were also overwhelmed by this breath. Their faces were full of horror. The powerful members of the northern Holy See, who were composed of several powerful people in the divine realm and were able to sweep the martial arts world of the Northern Kingdom, were all dead.


    What kind of monster is the seal on the ground of Beiguo church?


    Their major families are all located near the capital of northern China. The major forces must have noticed such a big movement here. Now they only hope that the strong members of their families will not come here, otherwise they will not escape.


    But now they can''t even lift a finger, and they can''t inform the family. They have to leave it to fate.


    Xuanxuan Tongtong and other international students, who had already escaped, also heard the roar from the church, with a worried look on their faces.


    "I don''t know if Lord wuzhe will be ok?"


    Tong Tong said with a worried face.


    "Look at other people''s appearance, that adult should be a famous warrior. It should be OK." A man hesitated for a moment and said, "we''d better hurry to school and call the police."


    "yes, I don''t want to stay in the north country any more. I want to go back to Longguo!" Another international student said with a cry.


    "Yes, it''s still the security of dragon country. I don''t want to study abroad either!"


    Someone immediately agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the square.


    Now alive in addition to blood nine elders, only blood Duke and Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin stood in the same place, shining with stars, his Qi and blood were locked, and he was not affected by the blood sucking array."Oriental fairy?"


    The nine elders looked at Lin Yin with great interest and said faintly: "before I was sealed, I had eaten several oriental fairylands. The taste is really not comparable to that of the people in the Holy See. But I haven''t eaten any fairies. Today I''m going to have a taste. If I eat you, my strength should be able to recover part of it!"


    Nine elder''s voice is like a night owl, resounding through the whole world, looking at Lin Yin with covetous eyes.


    "You can try it."


    Lin Yin''s face was not worried.


    Although the nine elder of the blood clan was in the realm of the earth immortal before he was sealed, he had been sealed for five hundred years, and his strength was greatly reduced. Even if he absorbed so many people''s blood, he did not return to the peak.


    Lin Yin doesn''t plan to let him go either. If the blood clan in a fairyland wants to recover their strength, they may not be able to suck up all the ordinary people in a small city. If they let him go today, it will cause all kinds of disasters.


    Although he is not a bad man, this kind of disaster is met by him and solved at will.


    A Dixian who has not recovered to the realm of Dixian, he was not afraid three months ago.


    "To die!"


    The nine elders of the blood clan roared and appeared in front of Lin Yin as if they were phantoms. The blood awn was shining on his claws and he grabbed Lin Yin''s chest.


    The speed of the claw is very fast, almost several times faster than the speed of sound. Although the strength of the nine elders of the blood clan has not recovered, the body of the earth immortal is solid. If the ordinary human immortal is hit by this claw, he will die.


    "I don''t want to hide!"


    The color of doubt in the eyes of the nine elders of the blood clan flashed by, but the speed on the hand was faster.


    Lin Yin didn''t dodge, completely ignored the chest claw, raised a hand and patted it from afar.


    "You want to trade your life for mine? I really underestimate the vitality of my blood clan! " The nine elders of the blood clan have a look of disdain in their eyes. Their blood clan is special, otherwise they will not be sealed for 500 years, but they are very weak.


    "Bang Dang!"


    It was enough to kill the immortal and hurt the immortal''s paw. He grabbed it on Lin Yin''s chest and made a sound of gold and iron. The nine elders only felt that his paw hit an iron plate. Not to mention killing, he couldn''t even pierce it.


    Nine elder eyes round stare, can''t believe!


    "How is that possible?"

 Chapter 1069

    "Lin Yin has made such great progress in the past three months!"


    He has been hiding in the dark all the time. The wine Taoist''s face is full of surprise. Every time he sees Lin Yin, he will be surprised. But I didn''t expect that after only three months, Lin Yin''s strength is no weaker than him.


    "Even if he is a Buddhist who specializes in body, the strength of his body is no more than that. Maybe in a hundred years, Lin Yin can really surpass the young relegated immortal!"


    Wine Road, people sigh.


    "Are you from Oriental Buddhism?"


    Nine elder''s heart turns over rivers and seas. Before he was sealed, he also dealt with the strong in the East, even the physical power of the strong in the East Buddhism.


    "Die


    Lin Yin''s eyes were indifferent, and he patted the nine elder''s head directly.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s right hand was like a white jade, as if it would break when touched. He patted on the head of the nine elders, while the head of the blood immortal was like a fragile tofu, which was directly smashed.


    "How can it be!"


    The bloody Duke exclaimed, this is the nine elders of his blood clan. Five hundred years ago, he ravaged in the west, sucked up several cities and killed several cardinals of the Holy See, which attracted the strong men of the Holy See. But he still couldn''t kill the nine elders. He pursued all the way and sealed the nine elders in the north. Now the nine elders were killed by a young man in his thirties.


    "Hiss!"


    The pressure on the representatives of the major families of the Northern Kingdom dissipated immediately. When they looked up, they saw that the head of the monster who slaughtered the Holy See was gone. They were so scared that they took a breath.


    What is the origin of this young Oriental in front of us? Such a terrible monster is not his opponent?


    "Younger generation!"


    With a roar, the nine elder''s headless body grew a head again, and his blue face became extremely white. Obviously, the cost of growing a head again was also great.


    "Elder, are you ok?"


    The bloody Duke wept with joy. If nine elders had an accident, he would not live.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Lin Yin negative hand but stand, light looking at nine elder.


    Since he changed to the Zhou Tian Xing Chen Jue and Xing Chen Lian Ti Jue, he has never touched anyone. He didn''t expect that his strength was so strong. Although the ninth leader of the blood clan was always a very weak earth immortal, he was also a earth immortal, which could not be dealt with by a human immortal.


    But in the face of him, it seems that''s all?


    "Younger generation, do you really want to be the enemy of my blood clan?" Nine elder coldly asks a way.


    "Is there any point in saying that now? It used to be the people of your blood who were looking for trouble with me. Now it''s my turn to look for trouble with you! "


    Lin Yin said lightly: "originally, if your blood clan didn''t come to provoke me, I didn''t intend to find you any more trouble, but your blood clan acted too recklessly and took other nationalities as blood food. If you were allowed, there would be many people who died in vain."


    Lin Yin didn''t spit out a word, they all sounded like thunder.


    "Today, I want you to die!"


    Nine elder eyes cold light flash, a claw to grasp the side of the bloody Duke.


    "What are you going to do, elder?"


    Cried the scarlet Duke.


    "The pure blood in your body can help me recover some strength. When I return to the blood group, I will take care of your offspring."


    With that, the blood on the bloody Duke disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly turned into a pile of bones. The nine elder''s face was no longer pale, and his momentum also soared, and he faintly reached the realm of immortals.


    "That''s it?"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, Han mang became more and more popular: "you are not worthy to stay in this world."


    "Kill


    Lin Yin''s eyes soared, his long hair fluttered, and his body burst into the sky. He killed nine elders,


    "younger generation, let you see my real strength!"


    Nine long eldest brother drinks a, change five phantoms, from five directions toward Lin Yin pounce.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin didn''t keep any hands this time. He went all out.


    The stars are shining all over the sky, and the people in the church seem to be in the starry sky. The surging physical strength and the pure power of the stars in the body are united into one and become a powerful force.


    "Boom!"


    Nine elder''s phantom directly hit Lin Yin''s body from five directions.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of Jin tie Jiao Ming came again, and the huge anti earthquake force directly dissipated the four illusions. The nine elder''s body quickly retreated and ran towards the distance.


    The young man is like a monster. His defense is too strong. He has temporarily recovered to his strength as a new immortal. He can''t break the young man''s defense with a single blow.


    Maybe he can''t break the young man''s defense at his peak.


    "Want to escape?"Lin Yin stepped lightly at the foot, and instantly appeared at the side of the nine elder, with a blow.


    "Boom!"


    Nine elder was directly smashed by Lin Yin''s fist, and his chest burst open. The fierce fist force rushed directly into his internal organs, tearing his wings and smashing his whole body to pieces.


    A few seconds later, the debris in the air slowly condensed into a monster shape.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin blows out again and smashes it in the air.


    "Younger generation, do you really want to live with me forever?"


    At this time nine elder''s voice is full of anxiety, he is the blood clan''s earth immortal, but this degree of injury, he needs to consume a lot of blood gas every time he repairs, and he will really die two more times.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin''s expression was calm, and another blow blew out, which wiped out the flesh and blood in the air.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. If you can spare me, I''ll be a slave for a hundred years."


    Nine elder is completely flustered at this time, he just came out from the seal, he doesn''t want to die!


    "You deserve to be a slave?"


    The sword of autumn water comes out of the body, and the sword Qi of heaven and earth directly turns into a millstone of yin and Yang, which will wipe out the flesh and blood of the nine elders and completely disappear from the world.


    "Ah


    "Younger generation, my blood ancestor will never let you go!"


    "Spare my life!"


    As the millstone wears out again and again, nine elder''s voice is also gradually small down, until there is no movement at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up to this point."


    Wine Taoist out of the air, eyes some complex said.


    "I got some chances in the cave of the mountain and sea immortals." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Well!" The wine Taoist nodded. He also got a lot of benefits in the cave of Shanhai Tianxian. Originally, he was a little happy. Now it seems that the benefits he got are not as big as Lin Yin.


    At this time, several representatives of the northern families knelt down not far from Lin Yin and the wine Taoist, and cried out: "thank you for your help."


    If Lin Yin hadn''t killed the monster just now, they would have been like this pile of bones.


    Some church clergymen are even more confused. They are just ordinary clergymen. They are usually responsible for dealing with ordinary people. They don''t know that there is such a monster under the seal of the church, and they are also released by the people in the Holy See.

 Chapter 1070

    At this time, the major families in the northern countries also responded. All the families sent strong people to the churches in the suburbs to see what happened here.


    A group of people gathered more than ten kilometers away from the church. The group was led by a middle-aged white man. The white man had the power of divine realm. At this time, his brows were frowning. The movement from the Vatican just now made him feel some palpitations.


    Although he knew that this suburban church was the headquarters of the Vatican of the Northern Kingdom, he was the most powerful force in the martial arts and Taoism of the northern kingdom. Although he was palpitating, he had to come to check. The royal family of the northern kingdom had countless ties with their family. If the Vatican was in turmoil, the first one to be affected was their Nicholas family.


    "Cage, do you know what happened to the Vatican?"


    Another old man in the procession asked in a low voice.


    The martial and Taoist circles in the Northern Kingdom have been under the control of their families. Even if they knew that the Vatican was powerful, their families did not want to join the Vatican. On the contrary, they secretly formed an alliance to jointly resist the Vatican. This is also the reason why the Vatican has been slow to preach in the Northern Kingdom these years.


    Although they did not dare to make enemies with the holy see in the open, they secretly attacked the Holy See.


    If the Holy See makes a big move this time, their major families should also make decisions early.


    "Just go and have a look!"


    Cage said faintly.


    When they arrived at the headquarters of the Holy See, they were shocked by the scene.


    The church became dilapidated, and even the main hall had several big holes, especially the one or two hundred white bones near the square, which looked like they had been dead for a long time.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man of Shenjing came to a white bone and took a cool breath.


    If he is right, the clothes and Scepter on the white bone in front of him belong to the high priest of the Holy See. The high priest is the face of the Holy See of the north, and his strength is also unfathomable. They saw him a few days ago. Who has the courage to fight against the high priest of the Holy See? Aren''t they afraid of the Revenge of the headquarters of the Holy See?


    "Is this the high priest?"


    Then someone recognized the high priest''s clothes and exclaimed.


    "This is the Knight Commander of the Holy See, the strong man at the top of the list of heaven!" Another exclamation came that the lowest strength of the leaders of the major families during this trip was tianbang, and it was not an ordinary tianbang. They had more or less dealt with the Holy See.


    a white bone identity was recognized, and people''s faces changed. The high level of the Holy See of the northern kingdom was basically gone. What strong man came to the Northern Kingdom and brought all the Holy See of the northern kingdom to one pot.


    "Cage, look at this!"


    The old man exclaimed.


    Cage and the others rushed by. The old man pointed to some bronze clothes among the white bones and asked in a low voice, "cage, is this the clothes of the bronze Knights of the Holy See?"


    "Not bad!"


    Cage nodded.


    They are against the Vatican secretly all the year round. They know the Vatican better, and they know the clothes of the Vatican bronze knights.


    "Hiss!"


    "Bronze knights are at least powerful in the divine realm."


    "One, two, three, four, five bronze knights, one high priest and six powerful men in the divine realm. Who has such strong power to kill so many powerful men in such a short time?"


    People''s faces became ugly. The Holy See sent so many knights to the holy land. They didn''t know who killed these holy lands. They were also at a loss.


    What would they do if the Vatican put these shits on their heads?


    They''re no match for the Vatican.


    "Who?"


    Cage burst into a drink.


    Several family representatives who survived the battle just now came out with a smile on their faces, arched their hands to cage, and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "What are you doing here?"


    The strength of these people is good. Many of the family members who come with cage know these people.


    "We were here to discuss things with the high priest, but we didn''t expect that we almost lost our lives here." Several people said with lingering fear.


    They all left just now, but they came back in a hurry when they thought that so many strong men, maybe some treasures, had died in the Holy See. Unexpectedly, they met cage and others who came to check.


    After so many people died in the Holy See, they did not dare to hide what they saw.


    "You just said that the one who killed the monster was Lin Yin?"


    Cage asked in a low voice, looking at the men.


    "It''s true that one of the two eastern powers is Lin Yin." Several people nodded again and again.


    "It''s him!"


    The old man of Shenjing frowned. Although they didn''t participate in such a big news in Nanyang, they also got the news. They also heard about Lin Yin''s name. They just didn''t expect Lin Yin to come to the northern kingdom. They didn''t know what his purpose was."If there is a strong member of the holy see coming, you will say it as it is!" Cage looked at some people and warned, "we can''t take these things from the Holy See. Put them away and give them back when the strong ones of the holy see come."


    The Vatican and Lin Yin tell each other that they can''t make trouble. They don''t care. If the Vatican comes up, they will tell the truth. Anyway, they don''t carry the pot.


    Moreover, if several people did not lie, the fall of the Holy See of the northern kingdom would be regarded as the Holy See''s own suffering. Who asked them to unseal the devil?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and wine Taoist naturally don''t know what happened there. They are almost in the devil''s forest now.


    With a distance of several hundred kilometers, one hour is enough.


    It''s just a short journey. It costs a lot of money.


    However, both of them are really rich people, and the distance of several hundred kilometers is nothing.


    "Is this the devil''s forest?"


    Looking at the forest full of ice and snow in front of him, Lin Yin was a little surprised. Apart from being full of ice and snow, this forest looks no different from ordinary forest.


    "From the outside, there is no difference, but inside there is another cave."


    The wine Taoist shook his head and said: "hundreds of years ago, the powerful Dixian of the Western Holy See did not come out of the devil forest. My predecessors of Longhushan also came to the devil forest, but they did not dare to go deep outside. Before sitting down, they left a book to warn future generations that there was a great terror inside the devil forest and they should not go deep."


    Lin Yin nodded and stepped into the devil''s forest with the wine Taoist.

 Chapter 1071

    Just after Lin Yin and the wine Taoist stepped into the devil''s forest, the Vatican headquarters also received the news and quickly sent people to the northern kingdom.


    The people who came to the Holy See thought that the Golden Knight and a cardinal at the top of the fairyland. In the age of saints, the cardinal and the Golden Knight were almost at the top of the Holy See.


    The Golden Knights are responsible for training the order within the Vatican. The number of Golden Knights in the whole Vatican is no more than 40, and the number of Cardinals is even rarer. The whole Vatican is only about 20 people. They are responsible for handling all kinds of affairs of the Vatican.


    "There is a strong hand here!" Said the cardinal, frowning at the battle marks near the church.


    "The sealed nine elders of the blood clan have been unsealed. People in our Holy See died in the hands of the blood clan." Orax frowned and said, "but a blood clan in the holy land, who killed him?"


    "Are there forces in the north that we don''t know?"


    As one of the most powerful Golden Knights, orex has reached the peak of human immortals. He is only one step away from entering the realm of saints, that is, the eastern immortals.


    But he didn''t think he was the rival of a weak saint.


    "Wait for the news!"


    The cardinal shook his head and said, "when Malthus comes back, these families in the north, though very weak, should know something."


    As soon as the cardinal''s voice fell, a golden figure came quickly.


    "It''s clear that Lin Yin is the one who killed the nine elders of the blood clan!" Malthus steadied himself and said faintly.


    "Lin Yin?"


    Olex frowned. Lin Yin was famous in his Vatican. Over the years, the Vatican lost 80% of its manpower to Lin Yin.


    "If it''s really Lin Yin, the three of us may not be able to take him down. Let''s ask the saint to take the hand!"


    "It''s true that Lin Yin has killed so many people in our Vatican. There is no protection of dragon and Tiger Mountain in the northern kingdom. It''s a good opportunity for us to take action." Malthus is also vocal.


    Lin Yin killed many Knights of the Holy See. Malthus was the instructor of training knights, and many of the silver knights were taught by him, so he was not happy with Lin Yin for a long time.


    But also have to admit that Lin Yin''s powerful, if there is no saint hand, maybe not take Lin Yin.


    "I will inform the secret place, and we will follow the Pope''s decision." Cardinal light said: "you will reveal the news, a blood immortal died in the hands of Lin Yin, they will send people to come."


    "The only thing worthy of Lin Yin''s attention in the northern kingdom is the devil''s forest. He sent people to watch the movement in the devil''s forest closely."


    ¡­¡­


    When the people in the Holy See conspired to deal with Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin and wine Taoist are still searching in the devil forest.


    At first, they were careful, but they found that there was no danger outside the devil''s forest. All the way, they only found three or four beasts that could only be compared with the divine realm.


    But there is no difference between the two eyes.


    "It''s a pity that the map handed down by my predecessors has only one general direction, otherwise we don''t have to look for it so carefully!" The wine Taoist said while flying.


    In other people''s eyes, the devil''s forest is a fierce beast, even the general divine realm dare not step into the scope of the devil''s forest, but in their eyes, as long as they do not go deep into the devil''s forest, there is no danger, and no one has stepped into the devil''s forest for many years, for them, it is like a pure natural treasure house.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin gave it a push.


    The power of fury swept down, and a strange snake hidden in the forest wanted to attack the peak of the divine realm was smashed in an instant, with no bones left.


    See this scene, is the wine Taoist is pupil shrink.


    Lin Yin didn''t use any real yuan in this palm. It was made with pure physical strength, but the beast at the top of the divine realm was directly smashed.


    This is the strength of Xingchen''s physical training formula. Lin Yin only practiced to the fourth level, and his physical strength is dozens of times higher than before. Ordinary immortals can''t carry him.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The wine Taoist stopped and frowned. "According to our ancient records of dragon and tiger mountain, even outside the devil forest, there are some strange beasts in the fairyland. Although they are rare, they are not without them. It''s really strange that we haven''t met any of them after we''ve been in the sky for so long."


    "It''s really strange."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "if the devil forest is just like this, it will not be called a Jedi in the world."


    "Be careful! According to the map, what we are looking for is right ahead! " The wine Taoist nodded.


    Although they knew something unusual, they were not simple people. They had confidence in their own strength and rushed to the place recorded on the map.


    "Roar!"


    When they stepped into a valley within 500 meters, they were immediately shocked and roared wildly by the biological induction in the valley.A white awn rose up from the sky. In the white awn, there was a dark wolf more than six meters high and twenty meters long. The dark wolf was shining with moon awn. His eyes were like two huge light bulbs. His fur was very white, and his fierce and violent breath spread all over the world, which could not be compared with the powerful fairies.


    "Man, it''s you!"


    Seeing Lin Yin, the smell of the wolf was stagnant.


    "Are you the wolf in the abyss?"


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf in front of him. His eyes were bright and he said with a smile. "You should not be in the abyss of heaven. Why did you come to the outside world?"


    He was lucky enough to escape from the abyss and come to the common world. But the wolf, who was only in the divine realm before, also came to the lower world and appeared in the devil''s forest, which is worth pondering.


    The wine way people''s eyes show the color of doubt, he did not expect that Lin Yin should know the monster in the devil forest.


    "Human beings, this is the territory of our wolf clan. Although the little Lord has approved you, you still leave quickly, or you will die if you are found by the experts of our wolf clan." The wolf stares at Lin Yin and says.


    If it had not been for this man who had blocked another man''s sword in the abyss of heaven, it would not have warned him.


    "Isn''t the territory of the wolf clan in the abyss? When did the devil forest become your territory? " Lin Yin said with a faint smile.


    "I can''t say a lot of things, but here is the earth immortal of my Canglang clan. You''d better leave quickly." The wolf said.


    At this time, the devil forest is not far away from them, and a bloody awn rises to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A great wolf roared. "It belongs to the wolf family. Leave it to me."

 Chapter 1072

    "No!"


    The place where the wolf roar came from was the treasure land of his family. The wolf in front of Lin Yin didn''t care to persuade Lin Yin to leave. His huge body turned into an arrow and rushed to the place where the wolf roar came from.


    "Blood people!"


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "That''s where the map is marked!" Wine Taoist and Lin Yin look at each other, and they rush to the place where the wolf roars.


    When Lin Yin and a wolf arrived, a huge black wolf really fought with a red tiger and a monster similar to the nine elders of the blood clan who had just been killed by Lin Yin.


    And there are dozens of strange beasts around the valley. None of them can stand near the valley, and their strength is lower than that of the fairyland. Among them, four strange beasts have reached the peak of the fairyland.


    The huge wolf was obviously the master of the clan in the mouth of the wolf just now. He had the strength of the middle of the fairyland. The blood clan who fought with him also had the strength of the middle of the fairyland. The strength of the red tiger was slightly weaker, but it also had the strength of the fairyland.


    "This is the territory of our wolf clan. Your blood clan and a strange beast without any clan want to fight against our wolf clan?" The wolf spewed and drank aloud.


    "Well! My blood clan will be afraid of you, the wolf clan? " The blood clan master disdains to say. The attack on the hand didn''t fall at all, and every move was full of blood.


    "If all the experts of the wolf clan are here, I''ll turn around and go. But the wolf clan has been away from the devil forest for thousands of years. Can I give you this treasure just by your words?" There are three stories of red tiger mouth spit words, words full of disdain.


    As a well deserved overlord outside the devil''s forest, he discovered the abnormality of this valley decades ago. In recent years, as the array has become weaker and weaker, the wolf clan even wanted to pick peaches, so they had to ask him whether he agreed or not.


    Lin Yin looked at the array of the valley, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He saw a familiar figure sitting cross legged on the edge of a grass with nine fruits in the array.


    "How could that be?"


    The familiar figure was Lin Qingcang, who was cheated by Satan and stepped into the devil''s forest several years ago. This time he came to the devil''s forest to look for Lin Qingcang. Although he knew that Lin Qingcang had little chance to survive, he didn''t expect to see Lin Qingcang here today, and Lin Qingcang had already stepped into the realm of immortals.


    When Lin Qingcang disappeared, he had already stepped into the half step divine realm, and had been stuck in the half step divine realm for decades. Although Lin Qingcang''s talent was terrible, Lin Yin never thought that Lin Qingcang had stepped into the immortal realm for such a period of time.


    He has many opportunities over the years. He has also entered the secret land of Kunlun to practice, which is no better than the peak of the middle stage of human immortality. Lin Qingcang is also the middle stage of human immortality at this time.


    "Do you know the man inside?"


    The wine Taoist asked in a low voice.


    Lin Qingcang is a little younger than him. When Lin Qingcang was walking outside, he was still practicing in the secret place of dragon and tiger mountain, so he didn''t know the existence of Lin Qingcang.


    "That''s my great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin said in a low voice.


    "So good!" The wine Taoist nodded and turned his eyes to the grass beside Lin Qingcang, with a fiery look in his eyes.


    The grass is only half a meter high and is divided into nine sections. Each section is like a small silkworm. At the junction of each section, there is a fiery red fruit. Thunder and lightning surround the grass. From time to time, lightning comes down and hits the grass. However, lightning can''t hurt the grass. On the contrary, it is like providing nourishment for the grass.


    "Nine change dragon silkworm soul grass!"


    Wine road people looking at the grass, muttered. "Here it is


    "This is the legendary nine change dragon silkworm soul grass? The kind of nine change dragon silkworm soul grass that bears one fruit in one hundred years and does not mature together until the ninth hundred years The light in Lin Yin''s eyes was slightly bright, and he asked.


    "Not bad!"


    The wine Taoist nodded and said: "an elder of our Dragon Tiger Mountain entered the devil forest hundreds of years ago and was chased and killed by powerful creatures in the devil forest. In the process of escape, he found that there is nine change dragon silkworm soul grass here. Unfortunately, it will take hundreds of years to mature. I''m stuck in the peak of human immortality and don''t make a breakthrough, just to break through with the fruit of nine change dragon silkworm soul grass At that time, I am confident that I will enter the later stage of the earth immortal in 60 years


    Wine Taoist''s face is full of joy. With his strength, he can break through the realm of the earth immortal long ago. Just to use the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass, he has suppressed the realm for several years. Today, he finally meets the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass, which he has been dreaming of. How can he not be surprised.


    "Wolf, how can I break the array? The man in it is my great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin asked the nervous looking wolf standing on one side.


    "What do you want to do?" The wolf was nervous, but he said, "at this time, Yiguo is not mature. You have to wait until Yiguo is mature. I don''t know how your great grandfather got in."


    It and the experts of the wolf clan have only come to the devil forest for one year. In this year, the strong of the wolf clan have fought with the overlord red tiger outside the devil forest many times. But today, the red tiger has found a helper, and it seems that his strength is not weak.At this time, the battle in the field also changed.


    The black wolf in the fairyland was caught by the master of the blood clan.


    The wolf''s body was caught off a large piece of meat, bleeding.


    The blood clan master put his paw into his mouth and showed an intoxicated expression on his face. He said: "the blood of the strange beast in the fairyland is really wonderful. If I swallow you up, my strength can also have a small breakthrough."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, elder 13. Kill them. I only need two fruits. The rest belongs to you!" Red tiger said coldly.


    "Elder cangchen, are you ok?" The Cang wolf standing beside Lin Yin said anxiously.


    "No harm!"


    Cang Chen, also known as the earth immortal Cang wolf, slowly opened his mouth and looked at the thirteen elders of the blood clan and the red tiger king in his eyes.


    "Don''t pretend, old man. Your strength is really good, but there is only one dead end in the face of my two sieges." Blood clan 13 elder, disdain of say.


    Suddenly, he looked at Lin Yin, and his eyes flashed. He frowned at Lin Yin and said in a low voice, "younger generation, you have the smell of blood from my blood clan. Who are you if you dare to fight against my blood clan?"


    Only recently they started on the pure blood people of their blood clan, they would leave a faint smell of blood. No one else could find it. Only the strong people of their blood clan could find it.


    In front of this young man, there was a smell of blood. It must have been a blow to the people of their blood clan.


    Anyone who dares to touch his blood clan should die!

 Chapter 1073

    "The blood clan in the middle period of the earth immortal is a little tricky." Lin Yin ignores the blood clan 13 elder, light says.


    "Together, we can stop him." The wine Taoist shook his head.


    Cang Chen looks at Lin Yin and the wine Taoist, and sees that they are self-confident, and they are coming with other people. Maybe they can help him block an immortal.


    Thinking of this morning, he said, "you two, if you can stop the red tiger for me, the fruit on the nine change dragon worm soul grass will be divided into three of you."


    "Yes


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist looked at each other and said.


    It''s obvious that the array here is made by the wolf clan. One fruit for each of them is enough, and the blood clan is their enemy. Even for Lin Qingcang in the array, he won''t let the blood clan get the control of the array, so it''s the best choice to join hands at this time.


    "Ouch


    Red tiger king sends out a big drink, way: "depend on these two person immortals, want to block me?"


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Lin Yin stepped out and directly killed the red tiger king.


    A very weak nine elder of the blood clan can''t push his limit at all. He wants to see what the difference is between his current strength and those real immortals.


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    Red tiger king saw a human dare to take the initiative to attack him, immediately also jumped up.


    All of a sudden, there was a frenzy in the whole valley. With Lin Yin and other people as the center, the fingers were filled with these powerful forces, and one person and one tiger were killed together quickly.


    And Cang Chen didn''t hesitate any longer. He directly killed the thirteen elders of the blood clan. Just now, with the help of red tiger, he was hurt by the blood clan in front of him. It''s hard to say who will win or lose.


    The battlefield of the earth immortal level is not for ordinary people to participate in at all. Only Lin Yin and wine Taoist can fight with the earth immortal. At this time, the four beasts at the peak of the earth immortal in the valley have to leave the valley for fear of being affected.


    The fury in the valley surged, but it didn''t affect the formation at all. Lin Qingcang seemed to be in an epiphany and didn''t notice the battle nearby.


    "Kill


    The red tiger king urged the strength of his body to the extreme. With a red flame on his claws, he grabbed Lin Yin with one claw.


    "Bang!"


    The tiger claws and Lin Yin''s fists fought for dozens of times in a flash. One person and one tiger were fighting only by their physical strength. The void around them trembled, as if the void was about to split.


    "Why is this human so strong?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen that the power of the flesh can be compared with that of the red tiger king!"


    From time to time, they exclaimed in the distant view of the strange beasts. They were all the strong ones outside the devil forest, but the strongest one was the red tiger king all the time. It was the first time that they met such a human being who could fight with the red tiger king.


    The most important thing is that this human being is just a fairy like them.


    The more the red tiger king fights, the more he is subdued. At ordinary times, there are also strong men of the earth immortal who break into the devil forest. He has fought with the earth immortal many times, but it''s the first time that he is so subdued.


    The flesh body of a strange animal is much stronger than that of human beings. Although its cultivation is much slower than that of human beings, once it breaks through to the earth immortal, unless it meets a kind of earth immortal of Tianjiao level or a kind of earth immortal with a special bottom card, ordinary earth immortal is not the opponent of a strange animal in the same realm at all.


    If it had not been too difficult for a foreign animal to be promoted to the earth immortal, the world would have been ruled by a foreign animal for a long time.


    But now he can only compete with the young man in front of him in the power of his body, which he is proud of. Moreover, he faintly feels that his power of his body can''t suppress the little man in front of him.


    Where is this human being? This is a human fierce beast!


    "Kill


    Red tiger king''s mouth once again issued a roar, it a mouth, enough to burn the empty red flame, from his mouth, into a towering pillar of fire, burning to Lin Yin.


    This is the magic power of the red tiger king. Although its power is a little weaker than that of the true fire of the sun of Qianhai earth immortal, it is also extremely terrifying. If ordinary earth immortal gets involved, it is also very troublesome.


    I saw that the red flame of the sky was like a raging wave, and even the void was burned and twisted.


    "I''d like to see if this red inflammation can help me!"


    Lin Yin''s expression was dignified, and the star light around him was condensed, as if the star God had come down to the earth and rushed directly towards the red flame.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The void vibrates.


    In a flash, the star awn collided with the flame. After a moment of stalemate, the red flame quickly broke through the star awn and hit Lin Yin.


    "Ah


    The flame instantly burned all the clothes on Lin Yin''s body, revealing his strong body. Lin Yin''s body looked sparse and ordinary, but the red flame did not threaten him at all.


    "How can it be!"


    The red tiger king exclaimed in surprise. The red flame in his mouth was surging. He turned into an angry dragon and burned to Linyin. He wanted to burn Linyin to ashes.But at this time, Lin Yin''s Xingchen''s formula of refining body was pushed to the extreme. Even if the red tiger king tried his best to launch his magic power, he could not help Lin Yin.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Lin Yin and the red tiger king fought together again. They collided seven or eight times in a row. Each time they collided, they all retreated rapidly, and then collided together again.


    Between chaos churning, energy gushing, a person and a tiger killed out of the valley, where, like a storm swept through heaven and earth, all the peaks, trees, before their absolute power, crushing.


    The more fighting, the more anxious the red tiger king was.


    At this time, the situation of the thirteen elders of the blood clan was even worse. Originally, cangchen and the thirteen elders had the same strength, but the wine Taoist saw that Lin Yin was not in danger, so he joined the battle group.


    The wine Taoist tried his best to urge taixuan sword. Its power was no weaker than that of the strong one in the early days of the earth immortal. With the help of the wine Taoist, cangchen soon gained the absolute advantage.


    But the thirteen elders of the blood clan had the strength of the middle period of the earth immortal. Although they were beaten, they only suffered some injuries. The situation was not good.


    "My blood clan has written down this hatred!"


    With that, the thirteen elders of the blood clan turned into a blood shadow and fled to a distant place. The people of the blood clan are good at the technique of blood escaping. What''s more, the blood essence of the earth immortal is what motivates them. The speed of the thirteen elders of the blood clan is more than several times faster.


    Before they could see it, they saw a startling rainbow of blood, which went straight into the distance at the speed of breaking the sound barrier several times, just like a supersonic missile.


    Red tiger king saw this scene, and Lin Yin to spell a remember, by the power of retreat, head also did not return to the distance.


    "It''s really hard to kill the strong earth immortal!"


    The wine Taoist sighed.


    "That''s true!"


    Lin Yin didn''t go after him either. His level was still too low. It seemed that he had the upper hand just now, but he didn''t cause any substantial damage to the red tiger king

 Chapter 1074

    Cangchen took the lead to react and ran to the valley.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist followed closely and soon arrived at the valley.


    The strange beasts around the valley are staring at the nine change dragon, silkworm, worm and soul grass. Unfortunately, due to the strength of cangchen, they dare not cross the thunder pool.


    Even the red tiger king and the strong earth immortal of the blood clan are not the rivals of cangchen and Lin Yin wine Taoist. Their chances of getting the nine changed dragon silkworm soul grass are too low.


    "Get out of here!"


    Cang Chen looked at the strange beasts still around him and gave a roar.


    Around the beast reluctantly looked at nine change dragon silkworm soul grass, head also did not return to leave.


    Although they don''t know what kind of treasure it is, it must be extraordinary that they can attract the competition of the immortals, but they are not blessed.


    After all the other beasts left, cangchen looked at Lin Yin and the wine Taoist and said, "I don''t know how your great grandfather got into the array, but I can only give you one fruit!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded, wine Taoist also said no opinion.


    "Master, is this the hometown of your wolf family?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice. The wolf he knew mentioned that this was their hometown.


    "Not bad!"


    Cangchen turned into an image of a middle-aged human, looked at Lin Yin and said, "before we entered the secret Kunlun, we Canglang people lived in the extreme north, and the outside of the devil forest was our residence."


    "Do you know what''s terrible inside the devil''s forest


    Lin Yin asked in a voice.


    The wine Taoist also widened his eyes. Hundreds of years ago, there was a strong Dixian in Longhu Mountain who never came out of the devil forest. He was also curious about the interior of the devil forest. Why is it that the exterior is not very dangerous, but the interior is very dangerous.


    "Our family moved into the secret place of Kunlun thousands of years ago, and I don''t know about the things in the devil forest. Just before the lower world, my ancestors warned me that there is something we can''t make of the wolf family in the devil forest. Let me stay in the valley and take the nine changed dragon, silkworm, insect and soul grass back." Cang Chen''s middle-aged man shook his head and said:


    "however, according to the ancient records of our family, the whole devil forest was originally the territory of our Canglang family, until those things occupied the interior of the devil forest. I guess our family moved to the Kunlun secret place to stay away from the internal terror."


    Hearing the words, Lin Yin and the wine Taoist are awed.


    The wolf family is one of the three most powerful alien animal groups in the abyss. The ancestor of the wolf family must be a powerful immortal, but he called the inner part of the devil forest a great terror. We can imagine how powerful the inner part of the devil forest should be.


    Cangchen raised his hand and wrote down to the empty point of the array. The array on the outside contracted instantly and disappeared slowly.


    Lin Qingcang in the array also opened his eyes, looked at the situation in front of him and widened his eyes until he saw Lin Yin. There was a look of surprise on his face.


    "Yiner?"


    Lin Qingcang''s hoarse voice should be the reason why he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin is also excited. Lin Qingcang, as the pillar of the Lin family, has always felt guilty for his deep involvement in the devil forest. Now he is happy to see that Lin Qingcang is OK.


    "Now that the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass is mature, it''s the limit to give you three one. I''ll take this nine change dragon silkworm soul grass back to Tianyuan and deal with it for my ancestors." Cangchen looked at Lin Yin and the wine Taoist priest and explained:


    "the nine change dragon silkworm soul herb was first discovered by our Canglang family. It was received once 900 years ago, and the array was also distributed by our family''s eastern array master. Now the nine change dragon silkworm soul herb is mature, and it''s time to transplant it to the abyss."


    With that, Cang Chen walked into the array and squeezed several decisions in his hand. Nine thumb sized fruits were peeled off from the nine changed dragon silkworm soul grass and fell into his hands. He put six of them into a small jade bottle, and three of them flew to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin also took out a jade bottle from his arms and collected the fruit.


    Cang Chen carefully put away the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass, took out a jade pendant and threw it to Lin Yin, saying: "thank you for today''s business. If you come to Tianyuan in the future, you can come to our family as a guest. I will be a good wine and meat host."


    "In addition, the people of the blood clan must repay for their actions. You''d better leave earlier."


    "See you later!"


    With that, Cang Chen''s hands appeared an array plate, a blue light enveloped him and Cang Jiu, the surrounding void began to shake up, and their bodies slowly blurred and disappeared.


    "The wolf clan is worthy of being inherited from ancient times." The wine Taoist shook his head and said: "there are even array plates that can break the boundary of the earth immortal."


    After drinking, the Taoist priest also looked at Lin Yin. He remembered that Lin Yin had been practicing in Kunlun secret place for a period of time, but he didn''t go deep into it. Everyone had his own secret. He knew that Lin Yin was extremely loyal. He used to treat Lin Yin like a younger generation, but now they get along like friends."But you killed the nine elders of the blood clan. Today we are broken again. I''m afraid they won''t give up. The west is the territory of the Holy See and the blood clan. If we leave now, I''m afraid we''ll hit them directly."


    The wine Taoist frowned and said.


    Although he and Lin Yin are not afraid of one earth immortal, if several earth immortals join hands, they will end up hating each other. This place is in the West. If his predecessors of dragon and tiger mountain come here, they will cause the Holy See and the blood clan to rebound.


    "Why don''t we find a hiding place to shut up?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said: "if you break through the earthly immortals, you should not leave us. Besides, the blood clan and the Holy See should not send people to guard outside the devil forest all the time."


    "Let''s find a hiding place. We can''t stay here any longer." The wine Taoist nodded and said that although he knew there was great terror in the devil''s forest, nothing had happened inside the devil''s forest for thousands of years. As long as he didn''t attack the inside of the devil''s forest, there would be no accident. They just closed the door on the outside and should not attract the attention of the inside of the devil''s forest.


    The three did not stay in the valley. After all, a local immortal and the red tiger king of the blood clan were still eyeing. The three found a hidden cave outside the devil forest, and the wine Taoist entered a closed state.


    Lin Yin talked with Lin Qingcang about what happened in these years, and also understood what happened in these years.


    It turns out that after being cheated by Satan into the devil forest, Lin Qingcang met a strange beast in the divine realm. If his strength had not reached half the divine realm, he would have become the prey of that strange beast.


    Later, in the process of escape, he ran into the array of guarding the nine change dragon, silkworm and soul grass.


    Until now, Lin Qingcang didn''t know how he got into the array. Unfortunately, what he got into was only the external array. He couldn''t get close to the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass, and he couldn''t get out any more.


    Over the years, Lin Qingcang has been in a state of closed cultivation. The valley has been blocked by the array for thousands of years, and the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. This is why Lin Qingcang has been able to break through to the middle stage of human immortality these years.

 Chapter 1075

    Within three hours of Lin Yin''s departure, the thirteen elders of the blood clan and the red tiger king returned to the valley where the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass was. In addition to the two, there was a pure blood clan and a Golden Knight of the Holy See.


    The momentum of the two men is as deep as the sea, unfathomable, and they are also two strong men in fairyland.


    It''s just that the Holy See and the blood clan had been in the west, but this time they joined hands.


    "Damn, let these thieves run away!"


    Looking at the ravaged Valley, the red tiger king roared.


    "Old thirteen, if I''m not wrong about the man you said, it''s the man who killed old nine who just broke the seal." The strange blood clan with two wings on the back said lightly.


    "Dilse, my blood clan gave you so many resources to get Lao Jiu''s unseal. Now Lao Jiu died in your Holy See''s territory, you need to give me an account."


    Strange blood looked at the Holy See blonde knight, coldly said.


    "He dares to kill in the church, damn it!"


    Dierser''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to the words of the strange blood clan strongman.


    He is the judge of the Holy See. He is not used to these monsters of the blood clan. The high level of the Holy See agreed to release the nine elders of the blood clan, which made him dissatisfied. Now he is dead, which is just like him.


    "Dilse, if the news of my blood clan is right, that person should have killed many people in your holy see, too!" Blood clan 13 elder light say.


    "He dares to ignore my holy see. If I can''t find him today, I will go to the East and take him back to the Holy See to let him feel the majesty of my Lord!"


    Dilsey said faintly.


    "There are elite guards of my blood clan outside the forest. They must have not gone out yet. Let''s search together. I don''t believe they dare to escape to the inside of the forest!"


    When it comes to the interior of the devil''s forest, there is a trace of fear on the faces of the thirteen elders of the blood clan. It is obvious that their blood clan is in the west, and they know something about the interior of the devil''s forest. Maybe they have suffered losses in it.


    "We are divided into two groups, and we are searching outside! If you find out, don''t beat the grass to frighten the snake. Let''s meet first, and then deal with them! "


    Dierser said, with the red tiger Dynasty looking in one direction, and the thirteen elders of the blood clan and the strange blood clan are also looking in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    A month and a half passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wine Taoist has been in a closed state, Lin Qingcang and Lin Yin have been around, paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    Meanwhile, on the third day, the two strong earthly immortals of the blood clan came to their side. It was only after the wine Taoist had arranged the array around them before closing the door that they were not found by the two strong earthly immortals of the blood clan.


    During the period when the wine Taoist was closed, people from the blood clan and the Holy See passed by here three times. Fortunately, they didn''t find them. Up to now, they haven''t seen those people for more than half a month. It''s estimated that they have given up.


    After more than a month''s seclusion, Lin Yin also successfully broke through to the late stage of human immortality. After he came back from Nanyang, took pills, and transferred to the Zhou Tian Xing Jue, after three months of hard cultivation, his cultivation was on the verge of breaking through. Now he broke through to the late stage of human immortality, but it was just a matter of course.


    Lin Qingcang''s cultivation didn''t improve. He was still in the middle stage of immortality, but his cultivation was more concise. Langya Jue is worthy of the same level as the supreme Dragon Canon. With Lin Qingcang''s current strength, ordinary people in the later stage of immortality may not be his opponent.


    "It''s time to go out!"


    Lin Yin looked at the place where the aura tornado gathered and said in a low voice.


    "Taoist priest, it''s about to turn into a dragon!" Lin Qingcang also shook his head and said.


    During this time, Lin Yin said a lot to him, and he also knew the existence of Kunlun secret land and those secluded sects. Moreover, his Lin family''s opponents are very strong, so he can''t fight against Lin Yin''s cultivation.


    Although he and Lin Yin have a fruit of nine change dragon silkworm soul grass, what they lack most now is time. Even Lin Yin needs a lot of time to reach the peak of human immortality, but now there may be a strong lower bound of Kunlun secret land at any time. If multiple families join hands, Longhushan may not be able to stop it.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Standing outside the cave, Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang can clearly hear the deep breath of the wine Taoist.


    With the orderly breathing of wine Taoist, surging vitality of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, forming a powerful tornado of vitality of heaven and earth outside the cave.


    Wine Taoist could have broken through the realm of the earth immortal a few years ago, but he just suppressed it. Now with the help of Jiubian dragon, silkworm, insect and soul grass, he creates a perfect body of the earth immortal, which is very dynamic.


    "The movement is too big. The array can''t cover up the movement here."


    Lin Qingcang frowned and said.


    "The people of the blood clan and the Holy See should have left. It should not be a big problem." It''s far away from the entrance of the devil''s forest. If those strong earth immortals have left the devil''s forest, they can''t find the movement here.


    Just worry about the red tiger king coming to stir up the situation. As the overlord outside the devil''s forest, and the vitality of the outside world is thin, which is not conducive to cultivation, it is estimated that it will not easily leave the devil''s forest."Roar!"


    Lin Yin''s idea just fell, a tiger roar came from a distance.


    "Little thief, you are hiding here!"


    The red tiger king''s huge body came from the jungle in the distance, followed by four strange beasts in the later stage of the immortal. He could not help but change his face when he realized the vitality of the uprising here.


    Those two human beings who dare to fight against him have such strength in the realm of human immortals. If they break through the realm of earth immortals, there is no chance for him to survive.


    "Die


    Thinking of this, the red tiger king uttered a roar. Four strange beasts came to kill Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, while the red tiger king spewed out red flame at the place where the wine Taoist was closed.


    "Yiner, you stop the red tiger king, I stop these four beasts."


    Lin Qingcang''s face turned to one side and cried out.


    "Well, great grandfather, be careful!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t say much. He has confidence in Lin Qingcang''s strength. Although he may be injured by blocking the four beasts for a few breath, he should not lose his life.


    And the wine Taoist side has reached a crucial moment, at this time absolutely can''t be disturbed, otherwise the time of advanced Dixian will be postponed for several years.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin stepped lightly at his feet, and then appeared in front of ChiYan, with a blow to ChiYan.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin smashed ChiYan with one blow, and without reducing his strength, he directly attacked the red tiger king.


    "Thief, do you really think you are my opponent?"


    The red tiger king roared and clawed at Lin Yin.


    In a flash, one person and one tiger fight for hundreds of times, and no one can help. The more fighting, the more frightened the red tiger king is. A month and a half ago, when he fought with Lin Yin, Lin Yin was still at a disadvantage. But it was only a month and a half later, Lin Yin''s physical strength made progress again. It was terrible.


    Right now.


    An earth shaking momentum rose from the cave.


    "Stab


    Two flashes of lightning sparkled in the void.

 Chapter 1076

    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the temporary cave was smashed, and the figure of the wine Taoist appeared in the air, watching the red tiger king coldly.


    "You''re lucky today!"


    The red tiger king saw the wine Taoist go out of the pass and knew that nothing could be done. He turned around and ran to the distance.


    "Dang!"


    A bright sword light will cut off the way of red tiger king.


    The wine Taoist stood in the void, holding the sword with one hand, looked at the red tiger king coldly and said, "take my sword, if you don''t die, I''ll let you go!"


    "Don''t look down on me, junior!"


    Red tiger king roars and pours at wine Taoist. He has been promoted to earth immortal for many years. Although wine Taoist has been promoted to earth immortal, he still doesn''t think wine Taoist will be his opponent!


    "Chop!"


    Looking at the red tiger king, the wine Taoist''s face was expressionless and his taixuan sword was gently waved.


    "Whoosh!"


    A bright sword light, across the sky, more than 20 meters long red tiger king suddenly issued an earth shaking howl.


    Its body was split in two from the middle!


    In front of the sword of the wine Taoist, there is no room for resistance, just like a fragile tofu.


    Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang are also gaping.


    Lin Yin, in particular, had two fights with the red tiger king, and the flesh of the red tiger king was not much different from his present flesh. But now he was killed by the wine Taoist with a sword. Seeing the wine Taoist''s appearance, he didn''t do his best.


    Once the wine Taoist stepped into the land of immortals, it was like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and directly turned into a dragon on the nine heavens.


    Lin Yin felt that although the wine Taoist had just stepped into the land of immortals, his fighting power might not be weaker than that of the Qian family.


    "Congratulations, Taoist brother, on entering the land of immortals!"


    Lin Qingcang arched his hand to the wine Taoist, and said, "I''m not sure.".


    In his heart, he was still grateful to the wine Taoist. If it wasn''t for the wine Taoist and the dragon and tiger mountain, his Lin family would be like a mole ant in front of the big family in the secret place of Kunlun.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day."


    The wine Taoist''s face is ruddy. Even with his cultivation, his face can''t stop smiling. After waiting for several years, he finally stepped into the land of immortals.


    If he didn''t get the nine change dragon, silkworm, insect and soul grass, he would also choose to go back to the dragon and tiger mountain to break through the land of immortals. Now the result is undoubtedly the best.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang did not stay in the devil''s forest, but left the devil''s forest. During this time, the Holy See and the blood clan did not find them, so they chose to give up.


    They also knew that without the cooperation of several powerful underground immortals, they could not stop Lin Yin and could only give up.


    Lin Yin''s three men also kept on returning to the Dragon kingdom. When they arrived at the Dragon Kingdom, the wine Taoist separated from them. Although he broke through the realm of the earth immortal, he still needed to close the door to consolidate his realm. Moreover, when he first entered the realm of the earth immortal, he also had many things to ask for advice from his predecessors.


    And Lin Qingcang is also eager to return home, and Lin Yin did not stay at all, directly toward Langya Mountain dare to go.


    Both of them are strong people. In a short time, they rushed to Cangzhou from Zhonghai International Airport and headed for Langya Mountain.


    At this time, there was a tense atmosphere on Langya Mountain.


    Lao Tai Jun, with a number of strong spirits, looked nervously at the young man and an old man in front of him.


    "You two, Yin Shao is not in Langya. If you have anything to do, you might as well wait until Yin Shao comes back and come back." Money master son toward two people tiny bow body, not servile say.


    In front of him, the young man had the strength no less than him when he was young, and the strength of the old man around the young man was even more unfathomable. He broke through the battle on Langya Mountain with a wave of his hand. He suspected that the old man might be a strong man in the land of immortals.


    At this time, the people on Langya Mountain are no longer Wu xiaamung, and they all know the realm above the divine realm. Even if they are put in the Kunlun secret realm where experts gather, they are also the top ones.


    At this time, yinshao was not in Langya Mountain. No one could stop the old man.


    And look at their attitude just now, it''s not good!


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Mr. Qian thought.


    "Is this the place where Lin Yin practiced? It''s really good. " The young man looked at the environment of Langya Mountain and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s OK to be here as the temporary residence of our dragon mansion. When the time comes, my elder brother will come here and take over the position of king of the Dragon mansion."


    Qinglong''s heart is very tight. During this time, he has been practicing hard in Langya Mountain and dealing with the things in longfu. Their longfu has been handed down for hundreds of years, and yinshao is the king of Longfu. Now he has heard "longfu" from this young population!


    "The Lord of the Dragon mansion is a hermit. Don''t talk wild." The green dragon frowned and glared at the young man.


    After the great changes, longfu has just regained its vitality. Coupled with the vigorous cultivation of yinshao, the strength of Longfu is three points better than that of Mr. Gu Da when he was in charge of Longfu. Now someone wants to win the foundation of Longfu.Standing behind Qinglong, the elite of Longfu looks at the young man and the old man with bad eyes. They have a big fight with each other.


    "Isn''t that crazy talk? It''s just the truth. " The young man didn''t even look at the green dragon, and gave a light answer. "Thousands of years ago, we were in charge of the Dragon mansion. Now it''s time for us to be reborn."


    "What did you say?"


    The expression on Qinglong''s face was stiff, and his eyes looked at the young man with astonishment.


    Although he did not go to Longdao with Lin Yin, he also heard Lin Yin mention the history of Longfu afterwards. He knew that the secular longfu was chased and killed thousands of years ago, so he escaped to the secular longfu. At that time, a small number of people in Fu Jun''s family fled to the common customs and lost contact. Is the young man in front of us really the one who was in the same vein thousands of years ago?


    The young people also don''t care about Qinglong and others. With both hands on their back, they said to themselves, "the environment here is good, but there are too many people. I''ll give you two days to drive out all the others and welcome my elder brother."


    "Now the strength of the dragon house is too weak. The Dragon King of the grand dragon house is no better than the strength on the tianbang. Back then, the enslavement of our dragon house was all the strength on the tianbang." The young man shook his head. "But it doesn''t get in the way. When my elder brother takes over longfu again, he will lead longfu to rebuild its glory."


    "What a big voice, sir!"


    Mr. Qian looked at the young man and said coldly. "Don''t say we don''t know if you are descendants of the prince of the Dragon mansion thousands of years ago. Even if you are, you don''t appear for thousands of years. Now you want to pick peaches as soon as you are born?"


    Hearing this, the smile on the young man''s face disappeared, and he said coldly:


    "Uncle Zhen, palm mouth!"

 Chapter 1077

    Just then, a cold voice came from the door.


    "It''s very lively!"


    The figures of Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang appear at the door, watching the young man and uncle Zhen coldly.


    "Hidden little!"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s subordinates, such as master Qinglong Qian, their faces are full of surprise. Just now, they are under great pressure. Now that Lin Yin is back, they are not afraid.


    "Qingcang


    Only Lao Taijun and several elder elders of the Lin family looked at the figure standing beside Lin Yin at the door, and his face was incredible. They all thought that Lin Qingcang had died a few years ago, but now they came back with Lin Yin.


    "You''ve suffered all these years."


    Lin Qing looked at Lao Taijun and said with a sigh.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    The old prince said repeatedly, the joy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Shut up The young man drank it impatiently. "I''m here to talk about the past? Are you Lin Yin? It''s just time to come back. I''d like to drive out the idle people on Langya Mountain and welcome my elder brother. "


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yin frowned. Just now, he and Lin Qingcang saw that the array on Langya Mountain had been broken by violence, and they rushed over in a hurry. They didn''t know the identities of the two people in front of them. They just heard from their tone that they were not good at coming, but they didn''t have these two characters in his memory, whether it was Kunlun secret place or common customs.


    The young man in front of him is two years younger than him, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine realm. In terms of talent, he is no less than the royal family in the secret realm of Kunlun. The old man around him is even more extraordinary. His cultivation is already the peak of human immortals. He is only half a step away from entering the realm of earthly immortals, which is similar to the cultivation of the wine Taoist before his breakthrough.


    But no matter how strong they are, how can they be seen by Lin Yin?


    Now Lin Yin, let alone the peak of a man''s immortal, is not afraid even if the earth immortal is strong. If he didn''t know their identities, he would have done it long ago.


    "Yinshao, he calls himself the descendant of the ruler of the Dragon mansion thousands of years ago. Now he wants to take charge of the Dragon mansion again. However, there are only a few governors in our longfu. Our longfu has been handed down for thousands of years, and how many times it has been destroyed is due to the death of our ancestors. Even if they were governors thousands of years ago, they are not qualified to continue to take charge of the longfu. "


    Green Dragon said in a cold voice.


    "To die!"


    The young man''s eyes flashed with cold light. "Lin Yin, give you one last chance, surrender or die!"


    "Get out of here now!"


    Lin Yin looked at the young man and said faintly.


    The position of king of Longfu is dispensable to him now, but the attitude of young people makes him a little unhappy. If it wasn''t for the sake of young people who were in the same vein thousands of years ago, he would have done it long ago.


    "Young man, don''t make decisions so quickly about some things!"


    The old man in linen, who had been standing beside the young man, put his hands in his sleeves, coughed and said in a husky voice.


    As a slave of the Lord of the Dragon mansion, the old man follows the young man''s elder brother all the year round. When he was young, he used to live in seclusion. In his eyes, this secular world is like a big quagmire. There are only a few loaches. There is no dragon at all. His young master''s opponent is in the secret place of Kunlun.


    Although Lin Yin is well-known in the secular world, he still doesn''t pay attention to him.


    However, Lin Yin''s strength is good, and he is qualified to be the follower of his eldest son.


    If the resources they brought out a thousand years ago had not been exhausted, and the news that Lin Yin had the Sutra of sitting and forgetting had also spread to them, they would not have looked at the world in their lifetime.


    However, since they decided to be born, they should be in charge of the whole martial arts and Taoism of the Dragon kingdom. Only in this way can they develop their strength and fight against the Qing and Qian families in Kunlun.


    "I can decide directly about the relationship between the longfu and the Lin family."


    Lin Yin walks, and the people of the Lin family''s dragon house quietly make way for him. Lin Yin walked up to the young and the old and said faintly, "roll or die, you choose!"


    "Frog in the well!"


    The old man in hemp clothes raised his eyes slightly at this time. He swept over Lin Yin and felt that Lin Yin was empty and like a mortal. The corner of his eyes showed contempt. Only when he looked at Lin Qingcang''s eyes could he pay more attention to it, but it was only one point.


    A mortal immortal is not his opponent.


    "Is this immortal your strength? It''s the strongmen of Longhu Mountain who have to give the eldest son some face. We have to go out of the mountain in order to integrate the martial arts and Taoism of Longguo. We are only one of them, and there are eight people coming out of the mountain. At this time, the martial arts and Taoism of Longguo may have been accepted. Since the people of the Lin family and the secular longfu don''t cherish opportunities, there is no meaning to exist. Originally, the only one you want to accept is Lin Yin! "


    With that, the old man''s eyes became cold.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin was not moved at all, the old man in hemp was angry and stretched out his thin hands like eagle''s claws to cover Lin Qingcang.In his opinion, Lin Yin''s fame depends on the immortal master in front of him. As long as the man is dead, the Lin family and the dragon house are not captured by hand.


    Hiss!


    There was a sharp sound in the void. It was his vigorous claw, the sound that cut through the sky. This claw alone was enough to blow up a hill.


    The presence of the Lin family and the longfu people, to see this scene, are a tight heart.


    Although Lin Qingcang used to be the top strong man in the Dragon Kingdom, in recent years, the strong man in fairyland has sprung up like mushrooms. Can the old ancestor stop the old man who broke the mountain protection array with this move?


    Just when people are nervous.


    A cold groan suddenly rang in everyone''s ears: "I said roll or die! It seems that you chose the latter


    When Lin Yin said the first few words, his tone was still flat, but at the end, he suddenly turned into a storm, like thunder falling to the ground, ringing in the ears of the old man in linen.


    Before the old man in linen could react, Lin Yin''s figure appeared beside the old man in linen.


    "To die!"


    At first, the old man in hemp clothes was surprised, and his eyes brightened, because Lin Yin''s body was under his claw.


    "Dang!"


    There was a loud sound of the intersection of gold and iron. The old man in hemp felt as if he had hit ten thousand tons of steel. His arm was almost broken.


    "Not good!"


    The old man in hemp clothes was startled and his figure retreated.


    But it''s still late!


    Lin Yin stretched out his white right hand and gently pointed it out.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin pointed at the chest of the old man in linen, and the violent power gushed out.


    "Ah


    The old man in sackcloth screamed and flew out.


    His seven orifices were all shocked by Lin Yin''s finger, and his eardrum was completely cracked, and his whole body was shocked. He convulsed on the ground, and there was no movement!

 Chapter 1078

    "Uncle Zhen!"


    The young man exclaimed. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would dare to kill uncle Zhen. Isn''t he afraid of their revenge?


    "Asshole, do you know what you''re going to do? You are provoking our pulse, our Dixian ancestor! You will bring disaster to the Lin family and this group of ants. "


    The young man gritted his teeth and said, "my ancestors have friendship with the strongmen of Longhushan. Longhushan will not stand out for you. You are waiting to die."


    "You deserve to threaten me? If the earth immortal behind you is still qualified to talk to me, what are you? "


    Lin Yin light way.


    When this remark came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Qinglong and others looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. Many of them had seen Lin Yin''s battle in Nanyang. Although Yin Shao''s strength was strong, he was definitely not the opponent of the strong Dixian at that time.


    Did yinshao make another breakthrough in just half a year


    The young man shook his head and looked at Lin Yin, his face full of disbelief.


    "Today, I don''t want to kill you. I''ll go back and tell the people behind you that if you dare to provoke me again, you will be destroyed!" Lin Yin looked at the young man and said calmly.


    "Good!"


    The young man gritted his teeth, picked up the body of the old man in sackcloth, turned around and ran down the mountain for fear that Lin Yin would change his mind.


    See Lin Yin all open mouth, others also didn''t obstruct.


    Next, Lin Yin lived on Langya Mountain.


    No matter what happened to the Lin family or longfu, he didn''t take care of it any more. He didn''t see Zhang for a long time. He had a lot to say and a lot of worries to talk about. Lin Yin spent a few days with his family, especially the reunion with Zhang Qimo, which was better than the newlywed. Lin Yin felt more and more guilty.


    Since his cultivation, there are so many troubles that he seldom has time to accompany Zhang Qimo.


    The news about his return to Lin Qingcang is blocked by the Lin family.


    Otherwise, there will be an uproar immediately. In the heart of the martial arts circle of the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Qingcang has long been dead.


    If they know that Lin Qingcang is not dead, but also promoted to the realm of immortals, many forces will not be able to sit down.


    Lin Yin accompanied his family and distributed many miraculous drugs and miraculous fruits from the devil forest.


    In the more than ten days when the wine Taoist was closed, he and Lin Qingcang were not idle. They cleaned up all the miraculous drugs near the closed area. If they didn''t worry that the devil forest was in the west, Lin Yin planned to search the periphery. After all, the details of the Lin family and the dragon house are still too shallow.


    Six or seven days passed by.


    One day, Qinglong came back in a hurry, with a trace of anger on his face: "yinshao, the people in that vein have made a move. During this time, they call themselves the king of Longfu, and invite the major families in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Longguo to set up a martial arts alliance to fight against the Western holy see. Three days later, the location was set in the imperial capital. Many international strong people were invited to come. It is said that even the Buddhist Vatican would send people to attend, but the dragon and tiger mountain side has definitely refused. "


    "They have too much appetite!"


    Old Qian and others showed anger on their faces.


    Once the alliance is established, the leader of the alliance will have unlimited power, and all the major families will be sent. Moreover, in that vein, there are powerful people in the earth. Who can fight?


    Once the leader of the alliance is taken away by those in that line, both the longfu and the Lin family will bow to them.


    All eyes turn to Lin Yin. Lin Yin is the only one who can really make decisions here. Even if Lin Qingcang opens his mouth, maybe Lin Yin''s subordinates will be unconvinced. But as long as Lin Yin opens his mouth, no matter Lin family or longfu people will obey.


    Lin Yin was slow, eating the grapes peeled by her apprentice Shen alizarin. Her eyelids lifted slightly and she said, "it''s time to loosen your muscles and bones. You stay in Langya to practice. Qian Lao and Xie Yuan will follow me."


    With that, Lin Yin looked at Lin Qingcang, who was sitting beside him, and said, "Laozu, I''m going to trouble you to sit down at home!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingcang nodded.


    At this time, Lin Qingcang was already a strong man in the middle stage of human immortality. With Gong yangbao''s rapid array attainments, no one could attack Langya Mountain unless the strong man of earth immortality made a move.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period, people who claimed to be the orthodox branch of Longfu were very active in the martial arts circle of Longguo, and they accepted many families.


    There are many strong people in that vein, but people in the martial arts circle all know that now Lin Yin is the ruler of the Dragon mansion, and Lin Yin''s powerful image has been deeply rooted in their hearts. Even if the people in that vein show great strength, most people in the martial arts circle still don''t believe that they will be Lin Yin''s opponents.


    Only a few people who know the details know that there are powerful people in that vein. If Longhushan doesn''t help, Lin Yin is afraid that they are all just people in that vein.


    Junqingye, the orthodox official of Longfu, is going to hold a reception in the imperial capital and gather many strong people to discuss the establishment of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism.The news shocked the whole world. Today, the Western Vatican has been born, and there are some powerful people in the west, and there are also some powerful people in Tianzhu ancient yoga. Only if the Dragon state is powerful, the people in the vein of dragon and tiger mountain never show up except for the battle in Nanyang. The only appearance is Lin Yin.


    If the alliance of martial arts and Taoism is established, the orthodox of Longfu will cooperate with Lin yindacheng, and the strength of the state of long will not be weaker than that of the Vatican.


    "That green leaf has been jumping up and down recently. He doesn''t want to be the leader of our Eastern martial arts alliance!"


    "If he wants to be the leader of the alliance, it depends on whether Lin Yin agrees or not."


    "But behind Qingye stands the strong one of the immortals, and they also said that the strong one of the dragon and tiger mountain would not participate in this matter. Without the support of the dragon and tiger mountain, can Lin Yin fight the strong one of the immortals?"


    On the Internet media of Longguo, there is a lot of discussion, and even many TV stations have made various comments.


    Imperial capital.


    Lin Yin sits on the top floor of Zhongtian mansion, while Ning Que and Tang Hui serve on one side. Lin Yin sits by the French window and looks at the night scene of the imperial capital.


    Tomorrow is the time for the reception to start. He wants to see that there will be snakes, ghosts and cows jumping out tomorrow.


    "Yinshao, what do we need to arrange for tomorrow''s reception?"


    Ningque stood aside and asked in a low voice.


    At this time, ningque''s face is no longer as young as before, and the superior is full of momentum. His martial arts cultivation also has a mid-term reputation. He also knows that the person who initiated the party doesn''t deal with Lin Yin, and his eyes are also murderous at this time.


    Tang Hui is quite calm at this time, no longer as arrogant as before. Although the cultivation of martial arts is only the top of the list, with the strong support of Lin Yin, he has a lot of resources and a solid cultivation.


    "There''s no need to make any arrangement. It''s time for the martial arts circle of the Dragon kingdom to have only one voice!"

 Chapter 1079

    The next day, feicui Pavilion.


    Located in the eastern suburb of the imperial capital, Lvliu lake is a new landmark building. Although it has only four floors, it covers an area of thousands of square meters. The boss''s background is very mysterious. Many people say that behind the feicui Pavilion stands a powerful man in the divine realm, who is the top Prince of the imperial capital. When he enters the feicui Pavilion, he does not dare to be presumptuous.


    The reception of Wudao alliance was held in this jade Pavilion.


    "Click, click."


    At this time, the flashing lights are shining at the gate of feicui Pavilion, and luxury cars stop to walk out of them. Naturally, many journalists are not qualified to enter feicui Pavilion today, so they can only stop shooting at the gate.


    "It''s su celadon. She''s the most famous actress in Longguo now. I didn''t expect him to come too!"


    "Well, isn''t that Robert? He is the most valuable star in the West. I didn''t expect him to come here today! "


    "Zheng Zhuxian of the Seven Star Kingdom is also here. She has just had an affair with Li Taihao, the youngest tianbangwu of the Seven Star Kingdom. Li Tai Hao is the most popular warrior in the Seven Star Kingdom. He is sought after by countless people. Zheng Chu Xian dares to appear at this time. Is he not afraid to be torn to pieces by Li Tai Hao''s fans? "


    "Yu Qian is also here. It''s said that Yu Qian has been taken care of by the mysterious tycoons in the imperial capital. Even those tycoons in the film and television industry dare not follow Qian''s hidden rules. I don''t know if I can see the tycoons behind Yu Qian today."


    The reporters around feicui pavilion are shooting excitedly and communicating with each other.


    They are just ordinary people. They are not so excited when those who are strong in martial arts appear. On the contrary, when those popular stars appear, they are in a frenzy.


    This time, not only the powerful forces in the martial arts circle, but also the celebrities from all walks of life, and even the powerful people of many multinational groups and chaebols participated in the reception.


    "With so many chaebols, it seems that the establishment of the alliance is very concerned at home and abroad."


    Someone whispered.


    "More than attention, this is the biggest event this year. Once the alliance is established, it can change the international situation!" A reporter with black rimmed glasses and the imperial Beijing Daily on his chest sneered that the imperial Beijing Daily is the largest newspaper in Longguo, and naturally knows many things that others don''t know.


    "Here comes the orthodox young master Qingye of Longfu. He is the initiator of this reception!"


    Suddenly someone called.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes were fixed, they saw a young man, who was surrounded by the heads of many plutocrats and Wudao families. He has a strong figure, long sleeves and unique temperament. When they saw the man, they could not help but fear the underground head. They were the head of the top families in the imperial capital. They were all in awe.


    "Young master Qingye, what a prestige."


    The reporter of Dijing daily waited for green leaves to go in before humming coldly.


    They are the property of Ning family, or the property of Lin Yin. Naturally, they know that they are enemies and not friends.


    "The world is in a mess. Now all the ghosts and gods are jumping out!" A middle-aged reporter said with a bitter smile.


    When many reporters and onlookers blocked the gate of feicui Pavilion and commented on visitors with high spirits. Lin Yin has entered the jade Pavilion.


    Lin Yin came with Tang Hui of ningque. They were also big figures in the imperial capital. Naturally, they were invited. Their arrival also caused some sensation. As for Lin Yin and Qian Laoxie yuan, no one recognized them.


    Although Lin Yin''s name has long been popular in the martial arts and Taoism circles, not many ordinary people have seen Lin Yin''s face. Master Qian has been keeping a low profile these years. Xie Yuan has been living in Nanyang all the time, and even fewer people know him.


    "This is the first floor of feicui Pavilion. The real one will be on the top of the building. This time, it will be a large-scale meeting, inviting tens of thousands of people at home and abroad, most of them can only be at the bottom, and only those with real dignity can go to the top to participate in the reception of the Martial Arts Alliance. Shall we go up now? "


    Ningque stood aside and asked in a low voice.


    There is no doubt that those who can participate in the top-level reception have the power of the powerful. Ningque and others only get ordinary invitation cards, but master Qian and Xie Yuan have special invitation cards, and Lin Yin also has them.


    "The reception is just a cover. The real decision-makers of the establishment of the Martial Arts Alliance are the top ones. We''ll wait here, and they will come to us naturally. If I don''t nod my head, the Martial Arts Alliance won''t be established!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes sparkled as he held his glass.


    At this time, the field suddenly came a commotion.


    "It''s Yu Qian!"


    Tang Huiwang''s eyes change. Yu Qian is the daughter of his elder brother Yu Zecheng. Now he treats Yu Qian as his own daughter. Unexpectedly, someone in the imperial capital dares to attack Yu Qian.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin raises her eyes and sees a group of young people around Yu Qian in the hall. Her words are full of frivolity, and Yu Qian''s face is covered with frost. Although Yu Qian has learned some martial arts, it''s too short, and she still has to film. Now she can step into the arena of people list, and she has no actual combat experience. She faces several young people with martial arts People, for a moment, were forced to be dwarfed.Many of them know that the person behind Yu Qian is Tang Hui from the imperial capital, and Tang Hui is an old hand of Lin Yin. At present, these young people are members of Qingye''s family, but they don''t know if they are instructed by Qingye to tease Yu Qian.


    "Who are these people?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed and asked coldly.


    "Yinshao, let me solve it now. I warned him to stop pestering Qian. These days, the Zhang family think they have taken refuge in Qingye, but they don''t put my words in their ears!"


    Tang Hui said quickly.


    "Go


    Lin Yin nodded to this.


    This kind of small matter can be solved by Tang Hui. If the people in Qingye''s vein dare to do it, he will have to see how many Jin and how many Liang the people in longfu''s vein were thousands of years ago.


    "The Charter, get out of the way!"


    Yu Qian frowned and cheered coldly. The rules used to treat him carelessly. Uncle Tang taught him a lesson and held it back for half a year. But I didn''t expect it to start again today. This is the imperial capital. Isn''t the rules not afraid of Uncle Tang?


    "Ha ha, Yu Qian, do you really think you are a character? No one can deny me face again and again. If Tang Hui and Gongsun Qiuyu hadn''t covered you, you would have been stripped and left on my bed. My patience is limited. If you sleep with me today, you can say everything. If not, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The constitution is dyed with yellow hair, staring at Yu Qian, eyes full of salivation.


    "What are you to say that?"


    Tang Hui strides toward Yu Qian and shouts angrily.

 Chapter 1081

    "If you want to build a Martial Arts Alliance, you want to force us to do it. Let green leaves come out. I''d like to see what they have. They want to replace me in charge of Longfu!"


    Lin Yin walked out, and people quietly made way in front of him. Many people have some insight in their hearts. This elegant young man may be the legendary Lin Yin.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin''s appearance is very handsome. In addition to her ethereal temperament, they don''t know how many streets to get rid of the stars in the entertainment industry.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The old boy stepped back slightly and looked at Lin Yin, who had the same breath as ordinary people. The corner of his eye showed contempt. Only because of Xie Yuan''s presence, he paid more attention to it, but it was only one point. There were many top strong people upstairs. He was confident that even if Xie Yuan was a strong man at the top of the divine realm, he could not kill him here.


    "Don''t you make such a big battle just to let me out?"


    Lin Yin negative hand but stand, light say.


    "Lin Yin!"


    The old boy was surprised and looked at Lin Yin subconsciously. He didn''t expect that the ordinary man who seemed to have no accomplishments was Lin Yin. He thought that Lin Yin didn''t dare to come here this time. You know, besides Mr. Qingye''s friends, there are also people from the Holy See. They are all Lin Yin''s enemies.


    "Let the green leaves roll out to see me!"


    The tone of Lin Yin''s voice was flat, but it fell in the ears of the old man. It was like the waves crashing on the shore and the spring thunder exploding. The terrible real yuan mixed in the sound waves and poured into his ears.


    "Ah


    The old man screamed, his seven orifices were shocked and bleeding, his eardrum was badly cracked, and his whole body was shocked. I don''t know how many channels in his body were broken. Although Lin Yin only used one ten thousandth of his strength, he could not be resisted by a small divine realm. At this time, even a human immortal could not stop him with a punch.


    Looking at the old child who fell on the ground and screamed, most people just felt puzzled. Only this time they came to feicui Pavilion, they were a little shocked.


    Lin Yin''s attack is only aimed at the old man of Tong''s family. Other people just feel that Lin Yin has said a word. The other warriors on the tianbang are also surrounded by clouds, but tell them that the old man of Tong''s family has something to do with Lin Yin.


    "Laozu!"


    The middle-aged warrior of Tong''s family exclaimed in surprise and went up to help the old man.


    At this time, many talents felt wrong and looked at Lin Yin with shocked eyes.


    "This is the murderer Lin Yin!"


    Some people say with lingering fear that many families in the imperial capital still remember that rainy night many years ago. Many families in the imperial capital were killed by Lin Yin because they were involved in the killing of Yu Zecheng. That night, the imperial capital was full of blood.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I thought it was a cocktail party. Now it''s a fierce fight. This cocktail party will definitely be very fierce. Don''t be involved!"


    "Yes, we''d better withdraw first, otherwise the fire at the gate will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. We can''t hold them up!"


    There was a lot of discussion. Many people had already backed out and walked quietly towards the door.


    At this time, the top floor of luxury in the top floor.


    Qingye stands in the middle, surrounded by stars. Many clan heads and the leaders of the top plutocrats are surrounded by Qingye.


    Not far from the green leaves sat two cardinals of the Holy See, all of whom were the peak of human immortality. At this time, they closed their eyes and did not know what they were thinking.


    "Mr. Green leaf, once the Martial Arts Alliance is established, you will become the largest minority in the East!"


    Green leaf said with a smile: "these are just nominal names. What I want to do is to unite my Eastern forces, so that those people in the secret world will not bully me at will."


    "Nature, nature, we in the East need Mr. Green leaf as a leader." Countless people flatter around the green leaves.


    At this time, the people around Qingye were basically members of the family who had already submitted to Qingye. The other families close to the Lin family were all sitting in the corner. Compared with the people around Qingye, there were many fewer people on their side. The only ones leading were ye tatatian and Pei Wudi, who were on the top of the tianbang list. There were also several strong spirits from several families down from Kunlun mountain .


    Compared with green leaves around, a lot of poor.


    At this time, the faces of the people around Ye TA Tian are dignified. As you can see now, the people on the green leaf side are very strong, far from what they can cope with, but they don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, Yin Shao has returned. Even if we go to war, we are not afraid!"


    Pei Wudi said lightly.


    He was trapped for many years, until Lin Yin cured him. After he came out of Kunlun, Lin Yin asked Pei Qingyi to take a lot of miraculous medicine back. Pei Wudi was only one step away from entering the divine realm.


    When they heard Pei Wudi''s words, other people''s faces looked better. In their opinion, even if Lin Yin was not as good as Qingye''s, there was still a chance for Lin Yin to make friends with the little master of Longhushan.At this time, what happened downstairs came up. Green leaf''s face suddenly froze, and people around him could see that there was a crack on the desktop he was holding, and the tendons of his palms burst.


    "Well, let me see what Lin Yin is


    With that, green leaves look at Pei Wudi, ye tatatian and others, leading the crowd down.


    "Since Yin Shao has come, let''s go down too!"


    Zhong Lixuan said with a smile to Ye TA Tian.


    During this trip, six or seven deities came down from Kunlun Mountain, led by Ye TA Tian.


    "Good, brother Zhong, please!"


    As ye stepped on the sky, green leaves and others came downstairs, and the emerald Pavilion became turbulent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yin is in conflict with the newly born young master Qingye!"


    "There must be a battle in feicui Pavilion!"


    "Those who are strong in Tongjia''s divine realm are killed by Lin Yin. It seems that Lin Yin doesn''t intend to give up his position as the king of Longfu!"


    All kinds of grapevine news spread through various channels. You should know that the whole world is now paying attention to the establishment of the oriental martial arts alliance, and the outside media don''t know where to get the news. They spread the news on the Internet, causing widespread concern.


    Originally, the name of Lin Yin was the most popular name in Longguo in the past year, and the news of the establishment of the oriental martial arts alliance was also a hot topic recently.


    During this period of time, the word "Wudao alliance" is definitely the most popular word on the major search engines. Now Lin Yin has a conflict with Qingye, who initiated the Wudao alliance. The chemical reaction is not as simple as one plus one.


    In an instant, the topic of who is stronger between Lin Yin and Qingye of Wudao alliance ignited the Internet.


    Compared with netizens, the major martial arts families and the plutocrats who did not show up are also quietly following the news here. Who wins or loses between Lin Yin and Qingye will affect the trend of the situation in the East and even the whole world.

 Chapter 1082

    "It''s said that behind Qingye is a strong immortal. Although yinshao has friendship with Longhushan, Longhushan is not yinshao''s own power. This time, yinshao may suffer a big loss!"


    Some netizens who regard Lin Yin as an idol worry.


    People in Kunlun secret place regard ordinary people as mole ants, while Lin Yin and wine man are enemies of Kunlun secret place, which makes countless people regard them as idols.


    Green leaves are just people who come out of thin air. Naturally, they are not as popular as Lin Yin.


    "A video has been uploaded!"


    In the feicui Pavilion, I don''t know who quietly took the video and spread it to the Internet, causing countless concerns.


    On camera.


    Lin Yin was dressed in black, with long black hair simply tied behind him, wearing sunglasses, and lying at his feet was the body of the father of the children''s family. And green leaf is a white shirt, with a group of people from upstairs fish pass down. The three Cardinals were standing behind the green leaves, then the elites of the great Wudao families, and then the heads of the secular plutocratic families.


    See the corpse that Lin Yin side falls on the ground, green leaf''s eyes flash a ray of sharp light.


    Seeing the backer, the middle-aged warrior of the Tong family screamed bitterly and ran to Qingye''s side. He knelt down and cried out: "young master, you have to avenge my ancestors! You started the party. Lin Yin killed you in feicui Pavilion. He didn''t pay attention to you! "


    "Dad, you have to avenge me!" When he saw his father, who was among the plutocrats behind Qingye, he cried out.


    "Shut up


    In a low voice, the father of the Charter yelled and laughed at the crowd. It doesn''t matter what occasion it is. He is just barely qualified to get on Mr. Green Leaf''s car. But who is not equal to him now, or even most of them are higher than him. Where can he speak?


    The green leaf is also the pupil tiny shrink, light looking at Lin Yin way: "Long Fu this one Fu Jun is this quantity of Rong Ren?"? How can a powerful man be so cruel to my servant? Do you think I dare not lay my hands on you with dragon and tiger mountain standing behind you


    "Dead hands! With the people behind you? I''m afraid it''s not very good! " Lin Yin shook his head and said slowly: "but the dog kneeling beside me just now has a word that is right. I really didn''t put you in my eyes. The Dragon mansion has brought so many resources to the lower world from the Kunlun secret land. It''s really disappointing that you''re so old to practice. Let your protector come out, just because you''re just a mole ant in my eyes!"


    With that, Lin Yin yawned.


    Everyone''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the smell of gunpowder between Lin Yin and Qing Ye was so strong. It seems that today''s war is inevitable. Especially the people around green leaves are incredible looking at Lin Yin.


    Over the past year, they also know the weight of the earth immortal. The family with the earth immortal is a big family even in Kunlun secret land. Behind Qingye, there is more than one strong earth immortal. In the case of dragon and tiger mountain, Qingye''s family is the largest force in the East. In their opinion, even Lin Yin, who is known as "the first person in the world", does not dare to go ahead of Qingye It''s right to be so arrogant in front of students.


    "Ha ha, young man, your strength is not so good, but your teeth are sharp and your mouth is sharp!"


    Around green leaf, an old man in a white robe stood up, impressively a strong man at the peak of human immortality. He said faintly, and his tone was full of disdain: "you dare to protect our Dharma. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the young master, the strong man of earth immortality would have leveled your Langya Mountain."


    "Since the dragon and tiger mountain does not fight this time, the Holy See will take Lin Yin''s body back to the West." Said a cardinal slowly.


    "Yes, Lin Yin killed my younger martial brother in Nanyang. It''s time to settle the old account today!" An elder of ancient yoga also said with a sneer.


    "Lin Yin makes enemies everywhere. Today is the big day for the establishment of our Wudao alliance. If this kind of person is allowed to join our Wudao alliance or even act as the leader of our alliance, he will surely make enemies everywhere for our Wudao alliance. Our Wudao alliance does not exist for others!" The owner of a martial arts family said lightly.


    "Yes, Lin Yin is arrogant and domineering. Many families in our martial arts circle have been destroyed because of Lin Yin. Such people are not worthy to join our Martial Arts Alliance."


    "Not bad!"


    The people of Wudao alliance, standing behind Qingye, echoed the Tao one after another.


    "Since Lin Yin has such a deep hatred with you, I can''t continue to protect him just because Lin Yin and I are in the same family. At that time, I will ask the two elders to capture Lin Yin and give it to you." Green leaf also pretends to say.


    "Ding!"


    Just then the elevator door opened.


    The people led by Ye tatatian and Zhong Lixuan walked out of the elevator, and there were dozens of people. Among them, those who had the worst accomplishments were tianbangwu. When they saw this scene, ye tatatian laughed and said:


    "if so, I will not join the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    "So is my Pei family!" Pei Wudi is also light said.


    "I don''t want to join Kunlun mountain." Zhong Lixuan also said coldly.


    "I don''t want to join the Chen family.""Cangzhou chamber of Commerce will not join."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye TA Tian''s words were echoed by many people, even many plutocrats and celebrities in the hall.


    The smile on green leaf''s face is gone. Nearly a quarter of the people who agreed with him just now, and half of them are neutral. The quality of the people who support him is not as high as Lin Yin''s. There are only two or three people who are strong in the divine realm. If so many people don''t join his martial arts alliance, then his Eastern martial arts alliance is a joke.


    Since these people are not obedient, we should kill them all and train another group of obedient people.


    "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being rude!" Green leaves coldly said: "today, those who follow me prosper, those who rebel against me die!"


    As soon as the voice of green leaf''s voice fell, the old man in white robe stood up behind him, looked at Lin Yin and said with a cold smile, "I don''t know what kind of conspiracy you used to kill Zhen HUFA. Today, there is no array to help you, and there is no little Heavenly Master. You will surely die."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yin''s face suddenly showed a smile. Didn''t the young people he released from Langya Mountain tell these people that Zhen HUFA couldn''t even take his move?


    In front of him, the strength of the white robed old man was equal to that of Zhen HUFA, and he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Be careful, Mr. Bai. It''s hard to deal with him."


    The cardinal standing behind the green leaves reminded that although the Holy See did not block Lin Yin outside the devil''s forest, they still knew the news that Lin Yin had killed the strong man of the earth immortal who had been sealed by the holy see for hundreds of years.


    Even if the strong earth immortal is sealed for hundreds of years and becomes extremely weak, it is not something that ordinary people can deal with.


    The white robed old man confidently said:


    "no matter, I will take Lin Yin''s head in ten moves!"

 Chapter 1083

    With that, the white robed old man turned into a white shadow, broke through the distance of hundreds of meters, tore the air, and rushed to Lin Yin.


    Although Lin Yin didn''t know how he killed Zhen HUFA, his strength was equal to that of Zhen HUFA and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Everyone in the room changed color at the same time.


    When the earth immortals are not coming out, the peak of human immortals is the strongest, and the old man in white robe is undoubtedly such a strong man. The faces of those present, whether Mengxin, who has just entered the martial arts, or the old strong man who has entered the divine realm for a long time, are very ugly.


    Even the shadow of the old man in white robe could not be captured by the vision of the powerful man in divine realm.


    "Boom!"


    The hall of feicui Pavilion is very spacious, which is more than 1000 meters in size. Lin Yin is hundreds of meters away from the old man in white robe, but the hundreds of meters are under the feet of the old man in white robe.


    In the void, a white rainbow is pulled out.


    "Lin Yin is dead!"


    People standing behind Qingye all look happy. In their opinion, the strength of the old man in white robe is enough to destroy everyone in the audience. It is absolutely wise for them to join Mr. Qingye''s camp. After today''s battle, if they want to join Mr. Qingye''s camp, others will not necessarily accept it.


    Many of the other people who did not have a team to watch the battle secretly regretted that they were taken by Lin Yin''s previous prestige and did not dare to join Qingye''s camp. Now it seems that a Dharma protector from Qingye''s side is enough to sweep the whole field. What''s Lin Yin''s turn over?


    Many people who support Lin Yin also raise their heart to their throat.


    Except for a few people who have seen Lin Yin''s strength in Langya Mountain, almost no one is optimistic about Lin Yin.


    "Wheeze!"


    When the white robed old man appeared in the public''s sight again, he had been grabbed by Lin Yin''s neck and lifted up. His face turned red and he had difficulty breathing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone whispered.


    In the presence of people, it seems that the old man in white robe is cooperating with Lin Yin''s acting, and has sent himself to Lin Yin''s hands, but people with clear eyes can see that this is impossible.


    "How can it be!"


    Qingye is also full of disbelief. When his younger brother comes back, he says that Lin Yin is shameless and has to find someone to attack him. Zhen HUFA is killed by Lin Yin because of his carelessness. Now it seems that Lin Yin has such strength, and he still works with others to kill Zhen HUFA?


    "Let go of the white Dharma protector, I can spare you from death!"


    Green leaf frowned and said.


    In his eyes, although Lin Yin''s strength is a little tricky, as long as Lin Yin is not an immortal, he has no fear.


    The old man in white robe is still struggling in a panic. Hearing what Qingye said, he looks happy. He thinks that Lin Yin will release his hand soon and he will be saved.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yin''s face suddenly showed a mocking smile.


    "Pa!"


    I just heard a clear sound.


    In the eyes of all the people, Lin Yin lightly pinches Bai HUFA''s head, and the spirit is crushed.


    This completely cut off the possibility of reconciliation between Lin Yin and Qingye.


    The top ten Dharma protectors of Renxian peak are among the top in Qingye pulse. In addition to the three old people who are closed all the year round, the top ten Dharma protectors of Renxian peak are their peak combat power.


    Now the two Dharma protectors have fallen into Lin Yin''s hands. These people are the descendants of the guardians who escorted their ancestors to escape from the Kunlun secret land. The number of them is small, but now there are two less.


    "There''s going to be war!"


    In feicui Pavilion, many people subconsciously take a few steps back. Lin Yin, an expert of this level, tries his best, and the whole feicui Pavilion will be turned upside down.


    At the moment when Lin Yin killed the white Dharma protector, green leaf''s face changed. She wanted to ask for help, but she was slow. His face is as gloomy as water. He stares at Lin Yin and jumps out of his teeth:


    "are you looking for death?"


    "Do you know that if you kill baihufa, not only you will die, but also your relatives and friends behind you, as well as your wife, will be tortured to death. It''s said that your wife is still a great beauty. It''s time for baihufa''s descendants to enjoy it. It''s time to atone for you!"


    Lin Yin turned his back and looked back calmly, and said, "in that case, show your cards!"


    Now that he has decided to do it, Lin Yin doesn''t intend to let go of any one of Qingye. If he comes out of the devil forest, the people of Qingye will tell him that he may not be able to hand over the position of zuojiejing and longfu Jun, but it''s too late.


    "Good, good!"


    Green leaf even said three "good" words, turned to the roof, bowed and respectfully said: "third uncle, please take your hand to eradicate this maniac!"


    An old man in hemp robes was falling slowly from the top of the building.


    Looking at the indifferent Lin Yin, the old man said coldly, "you are very good. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t kill the servant of my Qing family!""Kill and kill, so what?"


    Lin Yin chuckled and said, "since you have already arrived, why let this waste die?"


    The old man in Ma Pao snorted coldly. Suddenly his eyes swept through the void. He said in a cold voice, "there are several immortals in Longhu Mountain who are in the same vein with us. Do you think the wine Taoist will come to save you?"


    The sky and the earth were silent.


    The people watching the battle also looked around. They thought there was a strong man from the earth immortal. Lin Yin was so calm because he invited the strong man from the dragon and tiger mountain to help him. But now it seems that, as the old man said, the strong man from the dragon and tiger mountain may not appear.


    "It''s a pity for Lin Yin!"


    Standing in the corner, Chen Jiuyang sighed.


    Compared with those who don''t know the origin of these people in charge of the Eastern martial arts and Taoism, he is more inclined to Lin Yin in charge of the martial arts and Taoism. At least when Lin Yin was young in charge of the Dragon mansion, he led the Dragon mansion to fight against the people in the Western dark world.


    "I''m afraid these people are just trying to attract Lin Yin out in the name of the Martial Arts Alliance. Otherwise, with Lin Yin''s talent, they may not be Lin Yin''s opponents after hiding for decades!"


    Another Shenjing old man standing beside Chen Jiuyang said with a sigh on his face that his breath was stronger than Chen Jiuyang. He was obviously a hermit for a long time. This time, he was forced out of the mountain by the Eastern martial arts alliance.


    Many people in the field who don''t want to gain power in the same vein are very ugly. The strong Dixian is equivalent to a nuclear weapon. Once there is a strong Dixian, it will be enough to change the war situation.


    "It''s just a fairy. Why should the experts of dragon and tiger mountain rescue it?"


    Lin Yin stood still, his face calm.


    "The ignorant are fearless."


    Said the old man coldly.


    From ancient times to the present, it takes hundreds of years to produce one evil, and thousands of years to produce one evil. It is inconceivable that there are two immortals, the autumn water sword immortal and the green relegation immortal.


    Lin Yin turned his head and looked at Qingye, then said with a smile:


    "Qingye, is that what you are leading me out of?"

 Chapter 1084

    "Why, not enough?"


    Qingye smiles a little. He thinks that he is the orthodox of Longfu. But when he learns that the ruler of secular longfu is younger than him and stronger than him, he has been jealous for a long time. Now there are three uncles to take out Lin Yin. It''s only easy to get rid of him.


    "One move!"


    Looking at Lin Yin, the old man in hemp clothes stretched out a finger and said faintly, "if you take me, I won''t kill you today!"


    "You are not qualified!"


    Lin Yin said haughtily.


    At this time, his whole body breath condensed into one, and his cultivation has reached the peak of human immortality. When his cultivation is complete, he can swallow the nine changed dragon, silkworm, insect and soul grass, and step into the realm of earth immortals.


    You don''t have to be afraid of people''s pursuit in Kunlun secret land any more. After stepping into the land of immortals, even in Kunlun secret land, there is a place for him.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." The old man in sackcloth laughed and said, "since you are so ungrateful, I will draw your soul out and suppress it in the volcano for a hundred years, so that you will suffer from burning every day!"


    "You talk too much!"


    Lin Yin stepped lightly at his feet, and at the speed of several times the speed of sound, he immediately appeared beside the old man in hemp clothes, with a blow to the old man in hemp clothes.


    With disdain in his eyes, the old man raised his fist to meet Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they met, the old man in hemp clothes was shocked. His right hand was like straw, which was directly interrupted by Lin Yin''s fist. Meanwhile, the old man in hemp clothes quickly retreated to the back, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "It''s too weak. That''s all you do?"


    Lin Yin shook his head, and his hands kept moving towards the old man in hemp clothes.


    Although the old men in hemp clothes have the realm of Dixian, they have a lot of people hiding on the overseas islands all the year round. They have few opportunities to fight with others. They wanted to beat others with their realm, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength could not be measured by common sense.


    How strong is Lin Yin?


    I''m afraid no one knows except himself. He is the wine Taoist who knows his strength best. Maybe he doesn''t know that Lin Yin''s strength is improving all the time. Now he can destroy the body of a Dixian by his physical strength alone. If the weaker one doesn''t pay attention, he can kill the Dixian by one blow!


    Lin Yin''s fist power, one step out, the world is shaking.


    This is not an illusion, but Lin Yin''s strength, has been so strong that the void can''t bear it. At that moment, the vitality of a hundred miles is one of the condensation.


    "Today I will kill a fairy to show you!"


    Lin Yin stepped out with one step and made a big blow.


    "How dare you look down on me


    The old man in hemp clothes was shining with cold light in his eyes. His sleeves and robes were waving, and a huge wave of vitality came directly towards Lin Yin. This is a huge wave of strength of the earth immortal with the power of heaven and earth. Even the strong man at the peak of the human immortal, if he is patted by this huge wave, he will be beaten into a ball of flesh and mud, and the spirits will be destroyed.


    Just as everyone is holding their breath.


    Lin Yin directly ignored the huge waves that were shooting at him and made a blow.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The old man in hemp has a happy look on his face. This move is a secret skill of the dragon house that he practises hard. He has absolute self-confidence. And before Lin Yin''s fist came, his huge wave would smash Lin Yin. "How could that be..."


    Before he finished, his smile froze on his face.


    "Pa!"


    The huge waves beat on Lin Yin''s body, and Lin Yin''s body directly bumped the huge waves into a human shape. Then Lin Yin''s fist hit the old man''s face heavily, and directly flew him out.


    "Poof!"


    The old man in hemp clothes vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "No way!"


    The old man in hemp clothes roars wildly. It''s clear that this boy is just the peak of human immortals, but it makes him feel stronger than the strong one of earth immortals.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The old man in linen stood up and spat three mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale and his body was empty. It seemed that he had no power to fight again.


    At this time, the people who watched the battle did not react. It was obvious that the more powerful old man in hemp clothes was beaten by Lin Yin in two moves, and he had no fighting power.


    "Lao Chen, am I dazed?"


    Standing beside Chen Jiuyang, the old man of Shenjing asked.


    "is Lin Yin so strong? It''s a genius. Compared with him, I live to be a dog at my age Chen Jiuyang sighed.


    Countless people gaped.


    It''s a powerful Dixian, but Lin Yin can''t even make a few moves. When they were in Nanyang, Lin Yin and the little master of dragon and Tiger Mountain were chased by the powerful Dixian from Kunlun. If it wasn''t for the old master, they would have been killed by the Dixian of Qian''s family.


    "Is that what I know?" Pei Wudi stood in the same place. Although he was defeated by Lin Yin more than ten years ago and believed that Lin Yin had unique talent, now Lin Yin is only nearly 30 years old, but today he defeated an immortal in front of them.Kunlun mountain down the divine realm is also a word can not say.


    Lin Yin''s power not only surpassed the imagination of the world, but also shocked the people close to Lin Yin.


    "It turns out that Yin Shao is so strong!"


    Old Qian looked up and murmured to himself.


    On the other hand, ningque and his subordinates were excited. They knew that as long as Lin Yin was stronger, their life would be better and better, and they didn''t have to die today.


    At this time, the whole feicui pavilion was silent,


    the oriental martial arts alliance reception organized by Qingye completely became a joke. Even if Qingye himself can survive today, it''s not sure. Even if Lin Yin let him go, he won''t be in charge of the Martial Arts Alliance.


    "You''re just a boy of secular origin. How can you be so strong?"


    The old man in linen shook his hands and asked, pointing to Lin Yin.


    "That''s not what you need to do!"


    Lin Yin takes a step, and his figure appears at the old man''s side.


    "Spare my life!"


    The old man in hemp immediately begged for mercy.


    "Die


    Lin Yin grabs and tears his hands in the air.


    The old man in hemp clothes was torn into two pieces by two invisible hands. The powerful man of the earth immortal, who was born only a few days ago, fell into the secular world.


    "Ah


    Green leaves can no longer bear the terrible pressure, body into a rainbow, toward the side of the window.


    The three Cardinals also looked at each other, turned into three virtual shadows, and ran around. Even a strong Dixian was not Lin Yin''s opponent. If they stayed here, they would only have a chance to escape separately.


    And Lin Yin, with a look of contempt in his eyes, gently bent his finger and then popped it up.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Qiushui sword behind Lin Yin turns into a golden rainbow, tearing the sky, catching up with Qingye and passing through her heart. Qingye, who wants to become the leader of the Eastern martial arts alliance, doesn''t even have a word to say, so he explodes in the air, turns into a blood fog and floats in the air.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    After cutting the green leaves, Qiushui sword quickly turns around and shuttles through the crowd.


    Every time the Qiushui sword turns back, it will take the life of a strong member of the Qingye camp. Between a few breaths, the person Qingye brought and the three Cardinals are all killed by the Qiushui sword. At last, only a group of family owners with low accomplishments and those without accomplishments are left.


    "Dada dada!"


    All of these people have teeth chattering.


    At this time, they remembered what Lin Yin had done before. Lin Yin was always unkind to his enemies! Even if Lin Yin is retaliated by the most powerful people behind Qingye in the future, it''s easy for Lin Yin to crush them now.

 Chapter 1085

    "The power of immortals must not be violated."


    Many people''s hearts, involuntarily out of this sentence.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Many of the people in charge of the plutocracy families who took refuge in Qingye collapsed in terror.


    A middle-aged man in charge of worldly affairs in Qingye Yimai was directly ignored by Lin Yin because his strength could not reach the divine realm. He looked at the corpse in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief. He cried out madly: "Lin Yin, even if you have the strength to compete with the earth immortals, there are still two strong earth immortals in our ancestral land. None of them can be compared with the three elders. The elder is a strong earth immortals who has lived for more than 400 years. As long as the elder leaves the pass, you will surely die!"


    With that, the middle-aged man laughed and looked at the people standing behind Lin Yin. With a cruel smile, he said, "you Lin Yin and the people behind you have no good end!"


    Master Qian, ziye Tata Tian and others have a slight change of face. If what the middle-aged man says is true, the strength of Qingye Yimai is really strong!


    Lin Yin gently bent his fingers and popped up.


    Bang!


    It''s like the sound of guns firing. A white force, like a bullet, pierced the sky and passed through the middle-aged man''s head. This white Qi was not vigorous Qi at all. It was Lin Yin''s pure physical force that broke through the air. It was just because Lin Yin''s physical force was too strong. Even if it was just a finger, it was not visible from the spirit.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged people''s body fell to the ground before they could finish their words.


    "The Zhangs of our imperial capital are willing to respect Yin Shao and support him to become the leader of our Eastern martial arts alliance!" Zhang song, the father of the constitution, fell on his knees and cried out.


    Many plutocratic family owners who had been subordinated to Qingye by Zhang Song''s side scolded the old fox secretly. They also knelt down one after another and agreed with each other:


    "yes, yinshao is invincible. If yinshao is not the leader of the Eastern martial arts alliance, Zhong Xuan is the first one to refuse."


    "Yes, yes, I also support Yin Shao to be the leader of the oriental martial arts alliance."


    "Master Lin is invincible! ~¡±


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the crowd began to agree. For a moment, the feicui pavilion was very lively, regardless of the fact that the scene was still full of corpses. They were afraid that they would speak late and be hated by Lin Yin.


    Many of the aristocratic families who took refuge in Qingye were very pale at this time. They knelt down on the ground, and they did not dare to look up. They used to think that it was a good move to take refuge in Qingye and wait for the victory, but now they are numb and still can''t believe it.


    Many aristocratic families thought of Lin Yin''s cruel means, and immediately began to fear and tremble.


    "Yinshao is a young man who can kill the immortals. He will surely lead my Oriental martial arts world to glory in the future." Master Qian stood up and said faintly, "my family is willing to respect Yin Shao as the leader of the oriental martial arts alliance!"


    "I agree with Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    "All ethnic groups in Kunlun Mountain agree."


    "Nanyang Qingmen is also willing to respect yinshao as the leader of the alliance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the forces under Lin Yin''s seat echoed one after another. Both the Qian family of Lingxiao Pavilion and Nanyang Qingmen had great influence in the whole East.


    Although the major families in Kunlun Mountain are not well-known in the outside world, there are seven strong people in Shenjing who come to feicui pavilion to stand for Linyin today. This kind of power can sweep most of the eastern forces.


    These people start to speak out, which is not comparable to those plutocratic families who have just started to speak out. For example, under the influence of the Qingmen family, there are several international consortia, and their financial resources are no weaker than those of the worldly top plutocrats.


    Su Qingci, Yu Qian and others are also looking at Lin Yin with complicated eyes. They haven''t seen Lin Yin for some time. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to come to this step.


    Standing in the same place, Lin Yin stood with a negative hand and said calmly:


    "in that case, I will take the position of the leader of the Eastern martial arts alliance!"


    Then he looked at the kneeling crowd and said coldly:


    "but your business has to be calculated slowly!"


    The wealthy families and consortia kneeling on the ground were all shaking with fright, especially those who had a conflict with Lin Yin''s forces. They collapsed to the ground, and the whole people were shocked.


    But Lin Yin just looked at these people and turned away.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to these mole ant like figures, so he gave them to ningque.


    These people can let go, but it''s impossible to bleed a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The world changed a lot when Lin Yin took charge of the alliance.


    The news that Lin Yin had killed a strong man of the earth immortal spread to the West. The strong men of the Western Holy See and the blood clan were dignified. The existence of an immortal who can kill the earth is really worthy of their careful treatment.


    The world''s major plutocratic families have also prepared heavy gifts and sent envoys to Longguo in the hope of reaching cooperation with the Lin family in Langya. The conditions offered by the major plutocratic families make the Lin family''s leaders in charge of secular affairs very excited. Many plutocratic families would rather lose money on their own, but also want to establish a relationship with the Lin family.After all, the Lin family is the most powerful force in the Ming Dynasty, except for the Kunlun secret land and the holy see dragon and tiger mountain.


    But Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to some things at all. Qian and others helped him deal with the affairs of the Martial Arts Alliance. He himself appeared in the East China Sea.


    Lin Yin was driving a boat on the East China Sea.


    According to the people left behind by Qingye Yimai, they have been living in a secret place overseas, and Qingye Yimai is not the strongest force in the secret place.


    This makes Lin Yin a little interested. Now he can''t go to Kunlun secret land, otherwise it will cause the Qians, Qings, songs and other families to do their best. Moreover, his secret of sitting and forgetting Sutra has been exposed. He can''t keep the top strong in Kunlun secret land. Now he''s OK with the ordinary strong, but he''s OK with the top strong He may not even have the strength to fight back.


    Before he set out, he went to Longhu Mountain. The wine Taoist was closing down. It was a Dixian of the martial uncle generation of the wine Taoist. He told Lin Yin that after the establishment of Kunlun secret land, a small part of the strength was not very strong, but there was the influence of Dixian, who went to the East China Sea to find the secret land and never returned to Longguo.


    Lin Yin guessed that the secret place where Qingye Yimai was should be the secret place where those people were.


    After Lin Yin left Zhonghai, according to the clues he got, Lin Yin had been wandering overseas in the East China Sea for more than a month. During this time, while he was controlling the boat to search for the legendary secret place, he was practicing. He was not very anxious to find the secret place.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Lin Yin took a long breath and thought about it. "According to the ancient records handed down by the longfu and the Lin family, the legendary three immortals island in the East China Sea should be outside the East China Sea. But I''ve been searching here for a month, and I don''t feel any spatial fluctuation. It seems that I''ve been hidden. "


    He killed all the influential people in Qingye pulse, and the rest were unimportant people. They were just taken out of the secret place, and they didn''t know the exact location of the secret place, let alone how to enter it.


    The location described in the ancient books is not big, and Lin Yin has almost finished searching this place at this time.


    Just half a day later, Lin Yin looked at the stone gate composed of two half moon shaped stone pillars standing up from the sea in the distance, and his eyes showed joy.


    "The gate of heaven really exists. This is near the secret place!"

 Chapter 1086

    Lin Yin stepped on the boat, and his body appeared under the gate of heaven.


    "There are array fluctuations!"


    As soon as he made a decision, a bright sword light cut out.


    The light of this sword is transparent and invisible, as if it doesn''t exist in the world. It suddenly cuts into the void. For a while, a little ripple appears in the space, just like a stone falling on the lake.


    Then the ripple expands slowly, revealing a gap.


    At that moment, Lin Yin''s figure turned into a virtual shadow, and suddenly penetrated into the channel. Soon the wind was calm, the gap slowly disappeared, and he was back to the original again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, come in at last!"


    When Lin Yin looked up, he saw a cloud shrouded Island, hundreds of miles around, with exotic flowers and grasses, wild animals roaring, and even a bird more than ten meters long flying in the sky.


    "The array of this secret place is too weak!"


    Lin Yin frowned to himself. He was sure that he had entered the legendary three Fairy Island secret place. But just now he didn''t do his best, and the barrier and array of the secret place were broken by him.


    This kind of barrier can be broken by any warrior at the top of the immortal kingdom. There''s no way to compare it with the barrier of Kunlun secret realm. Even the powerful Dixian can''t break the barrier of Kunlun secret realm, unless they use the treasure to break the barrier.


    "However, although the vitality of heaven and earth here is not as strong as that of Kunlun, it is still much stronger than Langya now!"


    Like the breath of the ancient dragon, Lin Yinchang breathed and thought of it.


    Lin Yin looked back and saw that the back road had been covered with a thick layer of white fog. He didn''t care. He chose a direction and galloped towards it.


    Not long after Lin Yin left, an old figure appeared at the place where Lin Yin entered. With a frown and a worried look in his eyes, he pinched a few incantations at the secret barrier and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s a fight going on in the East thirty miles!"


    Lin Yin opened his mind and felt what happened in the distance.


    He turned and galloped to the East. He was not a meddler, but when he first arrived here, he still needed to find someone to know the news.


    He was very fast, beyond the speed of sound, almost a few breaths, and got to the place where the battle took place.


    At this time, Lin Yin can see that seven or eight young men and women in gorgeous clothes are being attacked by a group of strange wolves. They are all three or four meters long without their heads. They are like rhinoceros. They are covered with gray fur and can spit out wind blades. The strength of each head is comparable to that of the warrior in tianbang. The head of the strange wolf is six or seven meters long, and his breath is comparable to that of the strong in the middle of the divine realm There are a large number of different wolves, with hundreds of them. Even if the strong meet the wolves in the later period of the divine realm, they will only end up in hatred.


    At present, these young men and women are only teenagers. The weakest one is tianbang''s strength. The strongest one even has the cultivation of divine realm. If it were not for the youth, these young people would have become the food of the wolf.


    The young man of Shenjing is in the front, and others cooperate with the young man of Shenjing one after another. They bombard the wolves with charms from time to time. They have a tacit understanding, especially the girl standing behind the young man of Shenjing. Each blow can take away a strange wolf.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Yin stood in the void, his eyes narrowed.


    Although these young boys and girls can''t compare with the lineage of the top families in Kunlun secret land, they are also very extraordinary. They are all talented people in the outside world.


    "Brother Chen, when will the family support arrive? My real yuan is running out." Standing at the center of the team, the pretty girl in White asked.


    "I''ve informed the family. It''s estimated that the strong members of the family will arrive in another half an hour."


    The young man of Shenjing, the leader, said in a deep voice while resisting the wind blade.


    "Tang Chen, we can''t hold on for half an hour!" The girl standing in the second place whispered that there was not much real yuan left in her body at this time. At most, she would be exhausted if she killed several other wolves.


    "No, brother Tang Chen, you and sister Lin can break through!" A man who had been silent whispered.


    Tang Chen and Lin ChenLin are the most accomplished of them in martial arts. Without them, they would be considered to have a divine power among the wolves, but they would not be able to keep them.


    Smell speech, the color of struggle flashed in Chen Lin''s eyes.


    Tang Chen also looks at Chen Lin with inquiring eyes. Only he and his two can have the hope of survival. They can''t support the strong family members.


    Lin Yin shakes his head. These boys and girls can''t resist for long. Although they are rich in wealth and many charms, the true element in their bodies is limited. Once the true element is exhausted, there is only one way to die for them. But in front of the wolf obviously can also see this, now to this group of young men and women in gorgeous clothes is also remote consumption, do not give them the opportunity to kill the wolf.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin no longer hesitated and fell from the air.


    Give me a flick.


    A white gas force instantly penetrated the head of the head of the wolf, the other wolf also stopped the attack, eyes with fear of looking at Lin Yin."Beast, don''t go away!"


    Lin Yin gave a sharp drink, and the remaining dozens of wolves ran to the distance with their tails between them.


    Lin Yin didn''t start on these wolves, and let them go.


    ¡­¡­


    "With cloud Island Chen family Chen Lin, thank you for your help!" Chen Lin looks at Lin Yin''s figure for a moment. Although she is surprised at Lin Yin''s young face, she immediately reacts that she can kill a strange animal in the middle of the divine realm, or at least a strong one in the peak of the divine realm or even the fairyland.


    Others also reacted and rushed forward.


    Lin Yin''s eyes swept by. Found that other men and women in the eyes of more or less with a little gratitude and awe, only the head of the Huafu man''s attitude is lax, the attitude of Lin Yin is not salty, but also some disdain in the eyes.


    However, Lin Yin didn''t care about this. His purpose of rescuing these people was just to know the situation on the island and in the secret place. He asked: "Lin Yin, the outside world is scattered. He came here by mistake. I don''t know where this place is?"


    When Tang Chen heard the words, he despised them even more.


    Other people were also stunned. They thought that Lin Yin was from other islands in the secret place, but they didn''t expect that he was from the outside world.


    Chen Lin was the first to react. She arched her hand to Lin Yin and said, "my Lord, this is suiyun island. This is Penglai''s secret place. The secret place is divided into ten islands. I suiyun island is just one of them..."


    Lin Yin listened to Chen Lin''s introduction all the way, but also made clear the situation in this secret place.


    There is an island in Penglai''s secret place, and the best one is the legendary Sanxian Island, which is controlled by three big forces. Chen Lin and others are just the families on suiyun Island, and there are only one or two immortals in the family, which is totally different from the big families on Sanxian island.


    According to Chen Lin, all the big families on Sanxian island have earthly immortals.


    "Master, you saved us. Unfortunately, we will be grateful if you come back with us." Chen Lin said gracefully.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin simply nodded.


    He doesn''t know much about the situation on Sanxian island now, and Chen Lin and others just follow the family''s predecessors to Sanxian island to exchange resources during trade, and they don''t know much about the situation on Sanxian island.

 Chapter 1087

    Next, they gathered up and went to the place where their family was.


    On the way.


    Looking at Lin Yin, Chen Lin suddenly said, "master Lin comes from the outside world. Without the support of his family, his practice is slow. It''s better to come to our Chen family to offer sacrifices. As a master of immortals, my father is the master of the Chen family. He will surely give him enough resources for his practice."


    Since knowing that Lin Yin is from the outside world, Chen Lin''s mind has become lively. There are not many people in Penglai''s secret world who come from the outside world. It happens every few years or decades, but there are few strong people like Lin Yin.


    If Lin Yin can be brought into the Chen family, it will be a good thing for them.


    There are only two people in their Chen family. If they can pull Lin Yin in, it will greatly enhance the strength of his Chen family.


    As soon as Chen Lin''s voice was heard, the descendants of other families, including Tang Chen, also threw out olive branches to Lin Yin. They all explicitly and secretly offered conditions, but the most abundant of which was Tang Chen''s.


    "Lin Yin, if you are willing to join our Tang family, our Tang family is willing to provide you with the skills to practice in fairyland."


    Tang Chen looks proud.


    In his opinion, it''s absolutely rare for people to practice Dixian level skills. Even in suiyun Island, Dixian level skills are also the skills of the major families, and many families only own one.


    Other several people see Tang Chen open this kind of condition, very quickly silent.


    Although they are the direct members of the family, this kind of decision is not the decision that their younger generation can make. Moreover, their families can''t compare with the Tang family, which is the strongest force on suiyun island.


    Lin Yin was about to refuse.


    All the lights in the sky emerge with the support of the families on cloud island.


    "The family is here!"


    Yun jin''er, the youngest girl in the crowd, can''t help but jump up and say.


    Several aristocratic families are coming together this time. The lineup on Feijian is very luxurious. There are not only three Renxian leaders, but also more than 20 people who are strong in Shenjing.


    Many people who came to support Lin Yin and his party were also happy and fell directly in front of them.


    After a conversation, everyone knew that Lin Yin had saved the family.


    "Thank you Daoyou for saving my younger generation. There must be a lot of thanks in the family. Just now we have informed the family that the family has held a banquet for Daoyou."


    The white haired fairy of the Chen family gave thanks.


    Another member of the yuan family also came to see him. They are very shocked that Lin Yin has been promoted to fairyland at such a young age. In the secret place of Penglai, only the children of the three big families who are in charge of Sanxian island will be cautious about being fairyland at this age.


    Only the elders of the Tang family had a lukewarm attitude towards Lin Yin, and their eyes were higher than the top. Obviously, they didn''t look up to Lin Yin, the immortal from the outside world.


    Although the elder of the Tang family also made an invitation to Lin Yin, he was lightly refused by Lin Yin.


    Since others don''t look up to him, he won''t stick his cold ass with a hot face.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Tang parents old left a word, with Tang Chen turned away.


    When Tang Chen left, he didn''t say a word to Lin Yin, the life-saving benefactor. Obviously, he acquiesced in the family elder''s attitude.


    Finally, Lin Yin chooses to go to Yuan''s house with yuan jin''er. Although Chen Lin tries to invite her, Lin Yin can see that Chen Lin is very scheming. Only the youngest yuan jin''er really thanks him and wants to invite him to be a guest.


    With the team of yuan family, they soon came to a small city.


    The small town is not big, but the area of 20-30 miles is not as big as the small town in the common customs. However, the guards on the city wall all have their own accomplishments, and the ordinary soldiers all have their own accomplishments.


    People who list martial arts can get along well in ordinary life, but they are just like ordinary guards in secret places.


    According to Yuan Zhen elder of the yuan family, this "suiyun city" is the only city on their suiyun island. Almost all the families are near suiyun city.


    The most powerful one in suiyun city is the Tang family, because the Tang family has a strong local immortal, while the Chen family of the yuan family also has an immortal at the peak of human immortality, but it is still a head shorter than the Tang family.


    When you come to the city, the streets are tens of meters wide, and the buildings on both sides are old-fashioned. They are standard two or three storey high-rise buildings. The people who come and go on the streets are all dressed in ancient clothes, but they have more or less accomplishments.


    outside the city, you don''t know where there are different animals. If you don''t have accomplishments, you can only stay in the city all your life.


    From time to time in the sky there is a light across the escape, obviously is the trace of the divine realm of martial arts.


    The passers-by on the road all envied the light in the air:


    "if I can cultivate the divine realm, I can also walk horizontally on suiyun island."


    Lin Yin looked at the passers-by around him and shook his head.


    "It seems that Penglai''s overall strength is much weaker than Kunlun''s. in Kunlun''s, the martial arts in Shenjing can only act as the head of a small family or the guard of a large family. Only when they become immortals can they be regarded as a person. But in Penglai, as long as you can be promoted to the divine realm, you can immediately serve as guest minister in a family like the Chen family of the yuan family and get an extraordinary salary. "With Yuan Zhen and Yuan jin''er, Lin Yin comes to the residence of the yuan family in the southern suburb of the city. The owner of the yuan family, yuan jin''er''s father, warmly entertains Lin Yin, and gives Lin Yin two miracles that are beneficial to the cultivation of immortals to show his gratitude.


    Although this kind of miraculous result has no effect on Lin Yin''s current practice, Lin Yin can''t refuse the enthusiastic father of yuan jin''er and can only accept it.


    These days, Lin Yin has been staying in the yuan family library to inquire about the information in the secret place of Penglai.


    Yuan jin''er has been pestering him these two days. For a girl of her age, the world outside the secret world has a great attraction for her.


    "Master, you said that people outside the world can use strange and lewd skills to soar above the nine heavens without cultivation?"


    Yuan jin''er sits not far away from Lin Yin, holding her cheek in both hands and asking.


    "It''s true that there is no secret place suitable for practice in the secular world. You can only use all kinds of tools to quickly pass through the outside world." Lin Yin took a book and nodded.


    "It''s like going outside to have a look!"


    Yuan Jin son holds cheek, a pair of watery big eyes looking at Lin Yin, longed to say.


    After these days in the yuan family to check all kinds of classics and inquire to Yuan Zhen, Lin Yin also found out the Penglai secret situation. Also smoothly understand the situation of a vein of green leaves.


    Qingye Yimai came to Penglai secret land thousands of years ago and occupied Fangzhang Island, one of the three fairy islands. Now the Qingjia family is still the overlord of Fangzhang island. The strength of the ancestors of the Qingjia family was the peak of Dixian in the mid-term a hundred years ago. Now they haven''t done it for a hundred years. The people in Penglai secret land don''t know the strength of the ancestors of the Qingjia family.


    And the overlord on Yingzhou island is the Zhu family, whose strength is similar to that of the Qing family. The Qin family on Penglai Island, one of the three fairy islands, is the real master of Penglai''s secret land. Two hundred years ago, the ancestor of the Qin family was the strong one at the top of the earth immortal. After so many years, no one knows the strength of the ancestor of the Qin family.


    Just as Lin Yin was looking at the classics and pondering, Yuan Zhen came in from the outside and said with a smile:


    "brother Lin, I will have an auction with Yun island tomorrow. At that time, not only the families on Yun Island, but also the aristocratic families on the surrounding islands will send people to come, and even the strong Dixian will come. The owner orders me to come here for the first time and save Jin''s niece. I''ll take care of everything my brother likes at this auction. "

 Chapter 1088

    "Auction?"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "in this case, please bother brother yuan."


    Although he has participated in the auction of the secular world, he has not participated in the auction of the secret place, which makes him a little interested.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    With Yuan Zhen, Lin Yin goes to suiyun city to participate in the auction, and Yun jin''er follows.


    When they came to the door of the auction house, it was already a sea of people. Lin Yin thought that all the auctions in Penglai secret place were like this, but Yuan Zhen and Yuan jin''er were startled.


    "Uncle, how come there are so many people at this auction!" Yuan jin''er asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    Yuan Zhen is also at a loss, obviously does not know what happened.


    "Brother yuan, you''re here too!"


    At this time, Chen Xuan, a powerful immortal of the Chen family, who had met Lin Yin, came over with Chen Lin and several family descendants. When he saw Lin Yin, Chen Xuan nodded to Lin yinwei and said, "Lin Daoyou, you are also here."


    "Chen Daoyou."


    Lin Yin also arched his hand to Chen Xuan.


    "Brother yuan, Chen Daoyou, are you surprised why so many people came to this auction?" Chen Xuan said with a smile, "I didn''t know just now. I just found out after inquiring. The final treasure of this auction on suiyun island is Xianyuan pill."


    "Xian yuan Dan!"


    Yuan Zhen was surprised. He quickly took out the notes to convey them to his family. The ancestors of the yuan family were the strong men at the top of the human immortals. If they had this immortal source pill, they might be promoted to the land of immortals, and their yuan family could compete with the Tang family.


    "Brother yuan, don''t be busy. Look at all the people who are here. I''m afraid we''ll have no luck to live with this Dan!" Chen Xuan shook his head, but there was also a helpless color in his eyes.


    "The wooden family of LiuYun Island, the sea family of Linshui island!" Yuan Zhen is more and more frightened. These two families are the big families on the two islands near suiyun island. Although they are not as good as the families on Sanxian Island, they are also the families headed by Dixian. They are no weaker than the Tang family on suiyun island.


    "The people of the Tang family and the Yun family have already gone in. It''s said that even people from Sanxian island have come."


    "It''s said that the people of the Tang family came together with the people from the three immortals island. It seems that Tang Chen, the young leader of the Tang family, has been taken as a disciple by the big people on the other side of the three immortals island."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    When Lin Yin walks into the auction house, he sees Tang Chen and a woman standing outside the card seat on the second floor of the auction house. They are talking and laughing. Men are handsome and women are gorgeous, just like a pair of golden girls.


    At this time, Tang Chen also saw Lin Yin coming in with Yuan Zhen, and the color of disdain in his eyes flashed by.


    The woman standing next to Tang Chen also noticed the disdain in Tang Chen''s eyes. Looking in the direction of Tang Chen''s eyes, she saw the ordinary Lin Yin and asked in a low voice:


    "younger martial brother, does this man have a grudge against you?"


    Tang Chen smiles, takes back his eyes and says lightly: "that boy thinks he helped me a little favor. He dares to refuse my Tang family''s solicitation, but now he''s mixed up with a little yuan family."


    "Oh?"


    The woman also smile a little, way: "since this kid is so ignorant, wait for elder martial sister to teach him a lesson for you."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Tang Chen is also full of don''t care of say.


    Lin Yin also saw their eyes, but did not pay attention to them.


    Just now, his idea has swept the whole auction house. Although there is a Dixian in charge, he is just a warrior in the early days of Dixian. He is not afraid at all.


    Just as Lin Yin was sweeping by, the immortal in the secret room of the auction house suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. Just now, he felt a peeping feeling, but soon disappeared.


    His thoughts swept through the auction house, and he didn''t find out who was spying on him.


    The auction house is owned by a large family on Sanxian island. It is said that it has a lot to do with the Qin family. Although the real good things are sold on Sanxian Island, there are still some good things on their seven smaller islands.


    Lin Yin sat in the yuan family''s position with Yuan Zhen. The second floor is only for those families who have immortals to sit in, while the yuan family''s position is only a good one on the first floor.


    On the wall of the box on the second floor, there are arrays and special materials. The dialogue in the box next door can''t be heard at all.


    Soon the auction began.


    The old man in black robes came to the front desk and said:


    "you are welcome to follow yundao to participate in the auction of our auction house. This time, not only some Taoist friends from our island, but also some distinguished guests from several surrounding islands, and an adult from Yingzhou Island, which makes me feel very honored."


    There was a commotion in the field.


    they didn''t expect that people from Sanxian island would come. You know, the people who can be introduced by the old man are not the little people on Sanxian island. They must be from the top families. Even if they are not from the Zhu family in Yingzhou, they must be from the big family with Dixian.Seeing his words, he calmed the people below. The old man pressed his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He continued: "now I announce that the auction will begin. The first auction item is a 500 year old ginseng, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts in the divine realm..."


    The old man didn''t explain much.


    Blood ginseng is a kind of panacea for the general public. Although it is not very common in 500 years, it is often seen in auctions.


    There was no movement in the box on the second floor. It was obvious that blood ginseng was not attractive to them. There was no movement in the family on the first floor. Although blood ginseng was good, they basically had surplus goods or substitutes in their family.


    In the end, the blood ginseng was photographed by a Shenjing sanxiu at the price of three hundred spirit stones.


    After he got the blood ginseng, he didn''t stay in the auction house. He paid on the spot and left, obviously afraid that someone would seek money and kill him.


    "Brother yuan, can you take a spirit stone for Lin to have a look?"


    Lin Yin said in a low voice.


    Yuan Zhen patted his thigh, handed a small cloth bag to Lin Yin, and said: "this is the heaven and earth bag. It''s unique to Penglai. Although it can''t hold too many things, it''s OK to put down the things I have with me. There are ten thousand spirit stones in this heaven and earth bag. If brother Lin likes anything, just shoot it. "


    Lin Yin takes over the heaven and earth bag. Yun jin''er looks at the heaven and earth bag in Lin Yin''s hand with envy in his eyes.


    Although the heaven and earth bag is unique to Penglai''s secret place, and it was only developed by a master of array in the past 500 years, because of its high cost, the yuan family has only five or six of them, which have been rooted in suiyun island for thousands of years. But because of Lin Yin''s help, they gave Lin Yin one.


    When Lin Yin injected a trace of his mind into the heaven and earth bag, he felt that his mind had entered a space of only about two cubic meters, with a stone lying in the corner.


    Lin Yin''s mind moved, and a spirit stone appeared in Lin Yin''s hand.


    "Thank you, brother yuan!"


    In Lin Yin''s opinion, those two strange fruits can offset his kindness in saving yuan jin''er, but the yuan family treats him well. When he leaves Penglai, he can consider leaving some resources for the yuan family.

 Chapter 1089

    With the first item, the hot spot, the second item, the third item and the fourth item were all sold quickly. When an unusual fruit appears on the top of the auction house, some people sitting in the first row and the second floor box will soon be unable to sit.


    "Yangyuanguo, which matures once every 200 years, is a top-quality spirit fruit. After breaking through the realm, you only need one to stabilize the realm and make a breakthrough again. It has an effect on the martial monks below the earth immortal. The price is 1500 spirit stones."


    The old man said faintly.


    On the auction table in front of him, in a simple box, there was a snow-white exotic fruit, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "It takes 1500 spirit stones for such a broken fruit?"


    Someone whispered, obviously did not know the benefits of yangyuanguo.


    "It''s no use to you, of course, but for geniuses, a Yangyuan fruit can save them several years of stable state and more time for double cultivation."


    Some people scoff and retort immediately.


    "1500 spirit stones."


    "Two thousand spirit stones."


    "Two thousand five hundred spirit stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Six thousand and fifty stone."


    Soon, the price of yangyuanguo soared all the way up to 6000 Lingshi, but in the later stage, the rate of price increase became smaller and smaller, and the rate of price increase each time was only dozens of Lingshi. Obviously, it was close to the summit that everyone could accept. After all, yangyuanguo is only a fruit that can consolidate the realm, not a fruit that can break through the realm.


    "Six thousand five hundred spirit stones."


    Lin Yin raised his hand and said lightly.


    "Brother Lin, the realm of immortality has just broken through and needs to be stabilized?"


    Yuan Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I really just broke through the realm. I don''t want this Yangyuan fruit to stabilize the realm." Lin Yin nodded and said that what he broke through was not the fairyland, but the peak of the fairyland.


    Lin Yin looks at the yangyuanguo in front of him. He is hot in his heart. Now he has reached the peak of human immortality. As long as he has yangyuanguo, he can quickly stabilize his realm. He can take Jiubian dragon silkworm soul grass to break through the realm of earthly immortality.


    "Seven thousand six hundred stone!"


    After Lin Yin''s bid, a female voice in the box on the second floor immediately bid.


    "Seven thousand spirit stones!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. The box that just made a sound was the box where Tang Chen was. Before he made a bid, Tang Chen didn''t make a bid at all. Now, as soon as he made a bid, they immediately made a bid.


    "Seven thousand and one hundred stone."


    "Seven thousand five hundred stone."


    "Seven thousand six hundred stone."


    "Eight thousand spirit stones."


    "Eight thousand and one hundred stone."


    Every time Lin Yin bid, the woman would have more than one hundred spirit stones than Lin Yin. The people in the field were curious to see Lin Yin''s face. It was obvious that Lin Yin had offended the people in the box, which made the people in the box aim at him.


    "Ten thousand stone!"


    Lin Yin''s face is as cold as water, and his intention to kill rises in his heart. At least he saved Tang Chen''s life. Even if Tang Chen doesn''t know his kindness, he''s still aiming at him. Damn it!


    "Brother Lin, this Yangyuan fruit is not worth so much!"


    Yuan Zhen says in a hurry that there is sweat on his forehead. Ten thousand spirit stones are the income of his yuan family for one year, and the two miraculous fruits that the owner of the yuan family gave Lin Yin are only worth six thousand spirit stones.


    There are ten thousand spirit stones in the heaven and earth bag he gave Lin Yin, but there are only several thousand spirit stones in his own heaven and earth bag, which he has accumulated for more than ten years.


    "brother yuan, don''t worry, this fruit is of great use to me."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Brother Lin, I still have more than 6000 spirit stones here. If it''s not enough, I can give them to you." Yuan Zhen gritted his teeth and said that his yuan family is not a big family, and the family has a large population, so he can''t get many Lingshi every year.


    "One Yangyuan fruit flower ten thousand spirit stone, let you this fool!"


    The woman''s voice came out slowly from the box.


    "However, your auction house should pay attention to it. This boy just came in by mistake. It''s funny that there are not so many spirit stones to pay the bill at that time."


    Lin Yin threw the bag of heaven and earth to the old man of the auction house and said faintly, "it won''t bother young master Tang!"


    He has already recognized that the master of that voice is Tang Chen.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Chen cold hum a, no longer make a sound.


    The old man also has the cultivation of immortals. He sweeps the heaven and earth bag and puts the spirit stone into his own heaven and earth bag. A maid takes Lin Yin''s heaven and earth bag and yangyuanguo and walks directly to Lin Yin and hands them to Lin Yin respectfully.


    The next few auctions, which Lin Yin couldn''t see, didn''t sell.


    It''s Yuan Zhen who has made a good foundation for the warrior. It''s yuan jin''er who tells Lin Yin that although Yuan Zhen looks like he''s only 40 years old, he''s actually over 90 years old. But compared with Shou yuan, who is 300 years old, he''s only one third of his life.Moreover, Yuan Zhen''s daughter has just turned nine years old. This special fruit was just taken to lay a foundation for her daughter.


    The guests in the box on the second floor only took actions several times. They didn''t do their best. They were all watching the stage.


    Finally, after the penultimate auction item was sold, the old man''s face turned pale and said solemnly:


    "I know that many distinguished guests are here for this auction item, and I don''t care about it anymore. The starting price of" Xianyuan Dan "is 100000 spirit stones!"


    With the old man''s voice landing.


    The spirit of the people was boosted.


    Whether it''s Sanshu or the major Xiuxian families, they are all focused on looking at the box in the stands.


    At first, the field became quiet, then quickly boiling up, and the big families, the hidden strong, made a crazy offer.


    "One hundred thousand stone."


    "Ten thousand stone."


    "One hundred and twenty thousand stone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price almost soared to 200000 stone in a flash, and according to their crazy attitude, the price will at least climb to 250000 stone.


    Some small family members and sanxiu were stunned. Some sanxiu people wanted to fight, but they were scared by the price.


    More than 200000 spirit stones, calculated purely by resources, are enough to make a strong earth immortal. But how can this be compared with a chance to break through the land of fairyland.


    "235000 stone."


    In the middle of a box, the owner of the sea wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand stone!"


    With the voice of Tang Chen''s box falling, the head of the Hai family is powerless to hang down his arm. They can still take out the spirit stone, but if they come more, they will hurt their muscles and bones.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the box of the Hai family, the old man of the auction house shook his head and said:


    "now I declare that xianyuandan belongs to box 3..."


    Without waiting for the old man to finish, Lin Yin slowly raised his arm and cried:


    "two hundred and sixty thousand spirit stones!"

 Chapter 1090

    "Brother Lin, we don''t have so many spirit stones!"


    Yuan Zhen see Lin Yin bid, scared, quickly grasp Lin Yin raised hand, said in a hurry. "More than 200000. There are not so many spirit stones in my whole yuan family."


    He was afraid that Lin Yin was born in the outside world, and he didn''t know the purchasing power of Lingshi in Penglai. Although his yuan family could earn tens of thousands of Lingshi every year, they also had to buy resources for cultivation, so there were not many Lingshi left every year.


    "Can a wild boy from the outside take out 260000 spirit stones? Yu Mian, one of your auction houses in Penglai, is free to bid now? "


    An old voice came from box three.


    "Well, it''s not your Zhu family''s business to do things at Penglai auction house." The old man on the stage snorted coldly, turned to look at Lin Yin and said, "little brother, can I have a look at your property?"


    "What kind of wealth does he have? He''s just a wild boy from the outside world, and he wants to compete with my master for elixir? I''m afraid the boy didn''t even see what the spirit stone looked like before he entered the secret place of Penglai! "


    Tang Chen''s disdainful voice came from the third box.


    "A wild boy from the outside world also wants to get involved in the elixir, and doesn''t want to see whether he is worthy or not!" The voice of the cold woman came from the box.


    "Brother Lin, we can''t afford to offend Penglai auction house!" Yuan Zhen''s voice with a trace of anxiety, a few days ago contact, thought that Lin little brother is a steady person, did not expect to be a casual provocation can not help, or too young.


    "Don''t worry, brother yuan."


    Lin Yin shook his head and opened the bag beside him. There were more than ten boxes in the bag. He took out three of them and handed them to Yu Mian, an old auctioneer on the stage.


    "Mr. old man, I really don''t have enough spirit stones. Do you think these three things can make up for some spirit stones?"


    Yu Mian looks at Lin Yin suspiciously, steps down and takes the three boxes in Lin Yin''s hand.


    Open the box.


    Yu Mian''s face changed and he asked in a low voice, "are you sure you want to sell these fruits? Penglai auction house is willing to offer 300000 Lingshi for acquisition. "


    "What


    "What''s in that box? It''s worth 300000 spirit stones."


    The whole auction hall was quiet, and then began to make noise.


    "Silence


    I drink it in a deep voice.


    The scene suddenly quiets down, but everyone''s eyes can''t leave the boxes in Yu Mian''s hands, and they want to know what Lin Yin takes out.


    "Mr. Yu, you didn''t ask for this boy, did you?"


    Tang Chen shouts unconvinced.


    "Shut up, how dare you damage the reputation of Penglai auction house?"


    Yu Mian''s tone is cold, which makes Tang Chen''s heart startled, and his body is sweating. At this time, he remembered that Penglai auction house was owned by the Qin family. The strength of the Qin family''s ancestors was immeasurable, and the Qin family was the largest family in Penglai''s secret place. Even if he is accepted as a disciple by the elder of Zhu family, the Qin family is not something he can offend. It''s as easy for the Qin family to crush him as it is to crush an ant.


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Tang Chen was so scared that he was covered with sweat.


    In the auction hall, many people are pondering looking at box 3. They also know that the people sitting in the box are Tang family and a mysterious man. But at this time, many of them are happy to see Tang Chen''s death.


    "Younger generation, you want to be my enemy?"


    The old voice in box three came out again.


    Lin Yinli didn''t pay any attention. He looked directly at Yu Mian and said, "this thing will be sold to your auction house at the price of 300000 spirit stones. Now I hope the auction will continue. Some people give up if they don''t have money. Don''t be shameful here. "


    Finally, Lin Yin said it to box 3.


    "Hum!"


    "Boy, you have seed!"


    As the old man''s voice finished speaking, an old man who seemed to be dying came out of the box with Tang Chen and the beautiful woman who had just talked with Tang Chen, accompanied by two immortal strong men of the Tang family.


    Yu Mian just looked at the old man, looked down at the stage and said, "if no one continues to bid, this'' Xianyuan pill ''will belong to this little brother."


    No one spoke in the field, and some people had begun to leave the field quietly. Looking at Lin Yin''s eyes was very strange.


    After the auction, the auction came to the end, and everyone left slowly.


    Lin Yin takes over the Lingshi given by Yu Mian and is about to leave. Yu Mian stops Lin Yin and says, "if there''s nothing wrong with you, you''d better stay here and take Xianyuan pill before you go out."


    "Yes, brother Lin, you really shouldn''t have taken this Xianyuan pill. Although it''s a waste for you to take Xianyuan pill now, if you go out with Xianyuan pill, you will surely die." Yuan Zhen nodded and said.


    Penglai auction house is owned by the Qin family. It''s the biggest auction house in Penglai secret place. Lin Yin is the safest only here. Now Lin Yin has Xianyuan pill in his hand. I don''t know how many people are envious. His yuan family can''t protect Lin Yin.


    "The old man who was with the Tang family just now is Zhu Qing, an elder of the Zhu family. You are not rivals, and this is not Sanxian island. Even if Zhu Qing got Xianyuan pill just now, it''s not safe, let alone you." Yu Mian shook his head and said.Although he was also curious about where the young man got the good things, he was surprised to see what Lin Yin had just sold to their auction house. He only saw one of them in the ancient books. He was sure that there was none in the secret place of Penglai.


    Combined with Tang Chen''s words just now, he suspects that Lin Yin is the direct descendant of the big family in other secret places. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain that Lin Yin has the strength of fairyland at such a young age.


    ¡­¡­


    With Cloud City, Zhu Qing, together with Tang Chen and two immortal elders of Tang family, stands on the top of the attic just one street away from Penglai Pavilion, waiting for Lin Yin to come out.


    "Master, that boy Lin Yin really doesn''t know his face. Even you dare to offend him!"


    Tang Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Shut up


    Zhu Qing didn''t look at Tang Chen and said coldly.


    "You told me that he was just an ordinary human immortal in the outside world. When people in the outside world were so young, they could cultivate themselves into the realm of human immortals? Can you give me anything worth 300000 spirit stones? "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Chen was the legitimate son of the Tang family, which had a little effect on him, how could he accept Tang Chen as an apprentice.


    "Teacher, do you mean Lin Yin has some status in the outside world?" Tang Chen asked in a low voice. "Isn''t it bad for us to fight him?"


    "This is the secret place of Penglai. Are there any people in my Zhu family who dare not move?"


    "If it wasn''t for an old guy in the auction house, I would have sold it in the auction house," Zhu said coldly


    After that, Zhu Qing looked at the people around him, and the killing intention in his eyes was even more serious. A Xianyuan pill is really worth these people''s taking the risk of offending his Zhu family and robbing him.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when many strong people are hiding in the dark and waiting anxiously.


    Lin Yin stepped out of the auction house.


    Outside the auction house, there was a storm.

 Chapter 1091

    Only Lin Yin came out of the auction house. Yuan Zhen and Yuan jin''er did not come out with Lin Yin.


    People outside the court were surprised that Yuan Zhen didn''t come out with Lin Yin, but it was better. Lin Yin had a better chance of success without a helper.


    Lin Yin looked up at Zhu Qing and Tang Chen, who were standing on the roof, and said with a cold smile, "come out."


    "Boom!"


    There were more than 20 martial artists standing up. None of them dared to stand up. The weakest of them were the early days of human immortals. There were even three martial artists at the peak of human immortals. One of them was Zhu Qing.


    There are still many people standing in the distance to watch, there is no road.


    They knew that they couldn''t get Xianyuan Dan, so they had to watch the play outside.


    "Lin Yin has a good talent. It''s a pity!" Chen Xuan shook his head.


    "This man doesn''t know the general situation. Fortunately, he didn''t come back to Chen''s home with us at the beginning. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will bring disaster to Chen''s family. Renxian may be able to call the wind and rain in the outside world, but it''s nothing to Zhu''s family and other big families." Chen Lin shook her head and said. "But there may be some secrets about Lin Yin. If you have a chance later, uncle Qi, you''ll have a share. Since Lin Yin can easily take out something worth 300000 spirit stones, I''m sure there are other good things on him."


    Chen Lin''s tone is flat, and she has no scruples that Lin Yin is his life-saving benefactor.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin was surrounded by more than 20 people, many of them were masked, and even some of them didn''t make any cover up. Looking at Lin Yin, their eyes were full of greed.


    Many of them don''t want to get Xianyuan Dan. They just want to get a share of Lin Yin''s things.


    Lin Yin looked at the crowd around him and suddenly sighed: "are there just a few people? Don''t you look down on me


    "Lin Yin, what are you still pretending to be? You will die today Tang Chen said with a sneer.


    "Ungrateful, I''ll cut you today."


    Lin Yin shook his head and stepped out. A ferocious breath came from Lin Yin''s body, which filled the void in an instant. He seemed to wake up like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the endless terror of the pressure gathered around him in an instant.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Almost instantly.


    Only when Tang Chen and Leng Yan were escorted by Zhu Qing could they escape the disaster.


    but Lin Yin stepped down and appeared next to Tang Chen. With a sudden burst of sword Qi, he cut Tang Cheng into two. Even standing beside Tang Chen, Zhu Qing didn''t see how Lin Yin did it.


    "How dare you


    Zhu Qing let out a loud drink, and then he burst out and roared in his heart.


    "Damn it, there''s no boy who has just been promoted to be a human immortal. He is clearly a strong man at the top of the human immortal. Even this man goes further than him on the road of human immortal."


    The sword Qi that killed Tang Chen. After he killed Tang Chen, he went straight to Zhu Qing and retreated his practice.


    Others were surprised, too.


    Hai Yan, the owner of the Hai family, yelled: "let''s fight together. This man is not simple. We''ll talk about how to distribute things after we kill him!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Mu Xun, the leader of the Mu family, also spoke.


    The two of them, together with Zhu Qing, the elder of the Zhu family, are the three most powerful people in the siege of Lin Yin. The three powerful people at the top of Renxian''s peak attack together, and they are very powerful. People watching around evade, for fear that they will be involved in the aftermath of the battle.


    In the auction house.


    Yuan jin''er, Yuan Zhen and Yu Mian were also shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to go out and directly attack those who wanted to attack him. In one move, they killed Tang Chen, the young leader of the Tang family. In another move, they forced Zhu Qing back, attracting more than 20 local Immortals to join hands.


    "You''re just a bunch of local people who dare to attack me. You don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly.


    With a flick of his finger, a sword burst out, directly killing an old Hai patriarch in the middle of Renxian period.


    "Elder Haiyu!"


    The crowd was shocked and angry.


    Haiyu is also of medium level among the besieged people. He still has something to protect his life from the Hai family, but now he can''t even take Lin Yin''s move.


    Lin Yin''s accomplishments are somewhat unexpected.


    "Lin Yin, as long as you hand over the Xianyuan pill, we still have the possibility of turning the fight into jade!"


    Mu Xun said coldly.


    This time, there is no strong immortal in their team. Even if they take down Lin Yin, they don''t know how many people will die.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin took a backhand and patted directly toward Mu Xun.


    "Lin Yin, you..."


    When Mu Xun saw this scene, he was surprised and angry. He shot it with both hands. The vitality of heaven and earth condensed from the air, forming a huge wooden dragon roaring at Lin Yin."Like ants!"


    In the face of the wooden dragon, Lin Yin''s eyes were calm, and he still patted the wooden dragon with one hand.


    "Yes


    Seeing that Lin Yin wants to pick up his Mulong with his bare hands, Mu Xun smiles on his face. And Zhu Qing and Hai Yan, the owner of the Hai family, are not ambiguous. A huge flame giant palm, like a hand of the God of fire, suddenly grabs Lin Yin.


    "Whoosh."


    Haiyan is also a big hand wave, a crystal clear light, across the sky, as if when blank practice general, suddenly shot at Lin Yin''s vest.


    Others are also one after another, fist strength, flame, wind blade, blade, sword air flying all over the sky, shaking the whole void.


    Three human immortals are at their peak, and about 20 human immortals join hands at the same time. Their power is earth shaking.


    Even sitting in the secret room of the auction house, the strong Dixian''s pupils shrink.


    "With so many powerful people joining hands, Lin Yin can fight even against the powerful people of the earth immortal. He has no chance." Chen Xuan shook his head and thought.


    But the next scene, let him can''t help but stare.


    Only Lin Yin''s face was calm, and he didn''t put the attack in his eyes, which was a kind of leisurely and calm color. Body forward, straight to wood search.


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Yin directly smashed the wooden Dragon into pieces, and the speed of his body did not decrease at all.


    "How could it be so strong! Does this little son of a bitch know that he is going to die, and want to help me with it? "


    Mu Xun scolded in his heart and retreated abruptly.


    But he underestimated Lin Yin''s speed. Lin Yin''s big hand was with him. Before he could escape five meters, he was caught by Lin Yin and put his head in his hand.


    At this time, other attacks are coming.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    A sound of gold and iron came, and many attacks hit Lin Yin, instantly breaking Lin Yin''s coat to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    With the last bang.


    Lin Yin''s figure appeared slowly in the smoke.


    "How can it be!"


    All of them were shocked and cold in their hearts.


    So many of them joined hands, but Lin Yin didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    See Lin Yin standing in place, a body was thrown on the ground by him.

 Chapter 1092

    "I didn''t expect that Daoyou was a strong man at the peak of human immortality. I had lost my sight before. Xianyuan danrang gave it to Daoyou. This matter has been exposed. What do you think? "


    Zhu Qing coughed and said with a smile.


    "Not bad, Daoyou. We are willing to compensate Daoyou." Haiyan, the owner of the sea family, also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    The two people''s words were in an uproar.


    A young man from the outside world bowed his head to several famous strong men nearby.


    If you don''t bow your head, you can''t do it. Mu Xun of Mu family is not weaker than their strong man. Now he is killed by Lin Yin and left by the side of the road.


    "Do you think I''m short of compensation?"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he walked step by step towards the crowd without stopping.


    "I''m a member of the Zhu family. Are you sure you want to fight against my Zhu family?"


    Zhu Qing zhengse said: "our Zhu family is located in Yingzhou island. There are five strong earthly immortals in our family. Our ancestors are even stronger in the later period of earthly immortals. Lin Yin, you are young, and you are the peak of human immortals. Now you get the immortal source pill, and earthly immortals can be expected. Don''t give up your future for a small matter. As long as you are willing to join my Zhu family, all the conditions are easy to say. Even if it''s a celestial level skill, it''s a matter of one sentence... "


    He said it.


    I don''t know how many people have bright eyes.


    There are only four or five pieces of Tianxian level skills in the whole Penglai secret place, which are all in the hands of the top families on Sanxian island. Most of the skills of other small families and sanxiu are of low level. Even if they are cultivated as human or earth immortals, they don''t have much potential, and their combat power is not as good as those of big families.


    "Have you finished?"


    Lin Yin said suddenly.


    "What does Daoyou mean?..."


    Zhu Qing''s face was stiff, and he offered a condition that even the ordinary Dixian would be moved, but Lin Yin''s face didn''t have the slightest move.


    "That''s enough. Go to hell!"


    Lin Yin said calmly. When he patted the bag of heaven and earth, the sword of autumn water turned into a white rainbow. As soon as he circled in the air, he cut off all the heads that had been shot at him.


    White rainbow across the sky, according to the heart of the cold.


    "Peerless soldier!"


    The old man in the auction house couldn''t sit any longer. His body appeared on the window of the auction house with a look of horror on his face.


    "Old Qin!"


    When Yu Mian saw the old man, he immediately bowed himself to greet him.


    Seeing Yu Mian''s attitude, Yuan Zhen and Yuan jin''er naturally know that the old man is a big figure in the auction house, and they are a little nervous.


    "Yu Mian, this person''s identity is not simple. Maybe he is a strong child in other secret places. He can only make friends but not offend." Old Qin said with a heavy face: "this man is not a simple inheritor, and he is a monster of the last generation. As long as he doesn''t die this time, he will be a famous person in the world!"


    The faces of the people watching the battle around were all with a look of horror and inexplicable. Some of those who wanted to pick up cheap weapons also slipped away, for fear that they would be killed by Lin Yin.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    After escaping for a long time, Chen Xuan was still secretly glad that he didn''t do it just now, otherwise those headless bodies would be his end.


    "No matter how strong Lin Yin is, what''s the use? If he offends the Zhu family, he will not survive. "


    Chen Lin said with a trace of unconventionality on her face.


    "Zhu family..."


    Chen Xuan''s face is also with a reluctant look, Lin Yin must have a big secret, if the news to the Zhu family, they Chen family may be able to get a lot of benefits.


    "Come on, let''s go to Zhu''s house."


    Chen Xuan and Chen Lin rush to Yingzhou island.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin collected the heaven and earth bags that people had dropped, roughly classified them, and put them into his own heaven and earth bag.


    "Six hundred and ninety thousand spirit stones, forty-nine elixirs, seventeen different fruits, twelve of which are beneficial to human beings."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Sure enough, it''s a gold belt for killing and setting fire, building bridges and roads, and no corpses. Sure enough, the killing money came quickly. Six or seven hundred thousand spirit stones were enough to match the accumulation of the yuan family for decades.


    It''s difficult for the strong Dixian to ask him to take out six or seven hundred thousand spirit stones at one time.


    "Brother Lin really impressed Yuanmou!"


    Yuan Zhen Yu Mian takes yuan jin''er out of the auction house and says with emotion.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin was just a human immortal with little knowledge outside. Now it seems that he has no knowledge. He has eyes but does not know the real dragon. With Lin Yin''s strength, he may have the power to fight against the earth immortal. Even if you can''t fight, you can still escape.


    You should know that there is only one immortal in suiyun Island, the ancestor of the Tang family, and there are only dozens of strong ones in Penglai.


    In other words, Lin Yin is the best fighting force in Penglai.


    Originally, the yuan family wanted to woo Lin Yin to become the guest Minister of the yuan family. Now, it seems that the shoal of the yuan family can''t accommodate Lin Yin and his real dragon.


    Even if Lin Yin was willing to serve as guest minister in the Lin family, they did not dare to accept it."Brother yuan, old Yu!"


    Lin Yin arched his hand to Yuan Zhen and Yu Mian. Just now, they were kind-hearted and persuaded him, but he didn''t pay attention to the local people outside the door.


    "Lin Xiaoyou should leave as soon as possible. The Zhu family is not so easy to provoke."


    Yu Mian shook his head and said. "There are many strong Dixian in Zhu family. Although Zhu Qing is nothing, he has a Dixian father. If you kill Zhu Qing, they will not give up. You''d better find a place to hide and break through Dixian. After breaking through Dixian, you can find another chance to leave Penglai secret land. As long as you leave Penglai secret land and let him have great skills, it''s hard to find you again."


    "It''s not time to leave Penglai."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    There are many resources in the secret place of Penglai, which can support him to advance quickly. There is no doubt that his cultivation speed is much slower outside. Moreover, the biggest purpose of his coming to Penglai is to find the trouble of Qingye Yimai. If Qingye Yimai''s people don''t solve it, it is always a threat to the people around him.


    "Since you have your own consideration, I won''t advise you any more. It''s just that you''d better not go back to Yuan''s house, or they will be involved."


    Yu Mian shook his head and said.


    "I know that."


    Lin Yin nodded. Now that he has offended the Zhu family and the Dixian family on the nearby islands, he is really not suitable to stay in the yuan family.


    With that, Lin Yin handed Yuan Zhen a phonetic symbol and said, "brother yuan, take this phonetic note. If there''s anything, you can send it to me directly."


    If the people of the Zhu family can''t find him, they may be angry with the yuan family. Lin Yin left notes just in case.


    "Well, brother Lin, take care of yourself!"


    Yuan Zhen nodded.


    Yuan Jin son is read not to give up of looking at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin arched his hands at several people, and then swept away towards the distance.

 Chapter 1093

    With the cloud Island Tang family.


    "Pa!"


    The owner of the Tang family threw a teacup directly on the ground.


    The people around all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    "Master, the thief is powerful. Let''s ask the old ancestor to go out of the pass." The elder of the Tang family, who is also a strong man at the peak of human immortality, sits on the second and whispers.


    Although he didn''t agree with the owner of his family, the best young people of the Tang family were killed this time, and the Tang family also lost two powerful men. If they don''t revenge, how can the Tang family frighten the families on suiyun island?


    "Yes, if we don''t kill this son, how can our Tang family get a foothold in Penglai secret place?" The elder agreed.


    "The Zhu family and Zhu Qing died in the hands of that boy. Let''s unite with the Zhu family to deal with that boy."


    Many senior members of the Tang family talked about it one after another.


    "Go, follow me and ask Laozu to go out!"


    Tang Jin gritted his teeth and said.


    Now, in addition to their ancestors, the Tang family also has two immortal peaks: Lin Yin and the elder. Lin Yin is in the auction house. He alone fights more than 20 immortal peaks, among which there are three. The Tang family can''t deal with this kind of fighting power at all. Only by inviting Laozu out can they have a glimmer of hope to avenge Aizi.


    Tang Jin, with a huge crowd, rushed to the place where the ancestors of the Tang family were closed.


    "Tang family, Tang Jin, please go out of the pass!"


    At the gate of the quiet room where the ancestors of the Tang family were closed, Tang Jin and a group of senior members of the Tang family knelt down on their knees and yelled at the place where they were closed.


    "Master, I''ve been told not to disturb him and shut up!"


    An elder waiting at the door of the quiet room looked at the huge crowd kneeling on the ground and said in some embarrassment.


    "Elder two, please wake up Lao Zu. Tang Jin has something important to discuss with Lao Zu." Tang Jin arched his hand to the two elders and said.


    "Master, don''t embarrass me. My grandfather can only shut up and prepare to break through to the middle stage of the earth immortal. He said that unless there is a disaster of exterminating the clan, he can''t disturb him. Master, don''t embarrass me!" The two elders said with a look of embarrassment on their faces.


    Smell speech, the face of other elder all peeps out happy color, ask a way.


    "Lao Zu is going to break through to the middle of the earth immortal?"


    If Laozi''s group breaks through to the middle stage of Dixian, then his Tang family''s status in Penglai''s secret land will be raised. On the seven islands outside Sanxian Island, most of the earth immortals are in the early stage of earth immortals, only one or two in the middle stage.


    "But the two immortals of my Tang family and my son Tang Chen died in the hands of the thief!" Tang Jin some unwilling said.


    Although we know that the breakthrough of Laozu is a great event, how can he be convinced if we watch the thief who killed his son go free.


    "Oh?"


    An old voice came out from the quiet room. All they felt was a flower in front of them, and an old figure appeared in front of them. They didn''t even see how the old man appeared.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    When the Tang family saw the old man, they all fell to their knees.


    "Get up!"


    The old man said faintly: "now there are still people who dare to attack my Tang family in suiyun island? Which family ate bear heart and leopard gall? "


    "Tell Laozu that the thief who killed my son came in from the outside world. He was powerful and killed many immortals with one man''s power. Among them was Zhu Qing of the Zhu family. I''m afraid Laozu would have to kill him himself to win."


    Tang Jin knelt on the ground and said the things happened these days in no detail.


    "This son''s strength is not simple. Now he has got Xianyuan Dan. If he doesn''t get rid of him as soon as possible, he may become a serious trouble in the future." The ancestor of the Tang family also frowned and said.


    "Laozu, it will take at least a month to refine Xianyuan pill. We might as well join hands with Zhu family, Hai family and Mu family to search for it. If we can''t find it, we can only do it to Yun family. Isn''t that boy making friends with the cloud family? If you take the cloud family as bait, the boy will surely appear. If not, his reputation will stink. "


    Tang Jin said coldly.


    "Let''s do it!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family nodded and said, "now that I''m promoted to the middle stage of Dixian, I''m going to reorganize on suiyun island. Those disobedient families will take this opportunity to get rid of them."


    "It''s Lao Zu!"


    In the eyes of many elders, they are happy. They can also earn a lot of money by attacking those families.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the auction house, Lin Yin came to the sea and dug a cave on an island a few hundred meters away from suiyun island. After the formation was stabilized, he blocked the cave with huge stones.


    Sitting in the cave, Lin Yin takes out yangyuanguo and Jiubian dragon worm soul grass, and directly throws yangyuanguo into the entrance, entering a closed state.


    "Hoo


    Three days later, Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes.


    "The realm is stable at last. It''s time to take jiubianlong silkworm spirit grass!"


    Lin Yin threw the fruit of the nine change dragon worm soul grass into his mouth and entered a closed state again.Seven days later.


    Lin Yin opened his eyes slowly.


    At this time, his whole body was full of energy and blood, and his whole body was shining with stars. His eyes were like the sun, moon and stars hidden in them. A vast breath from Lin Yin''s body, this sea can feel the momentum of shaking the earth. He was so angry that all the clouds were shocked. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth came down from the sky and turned into a funnel to cover Lin Yin.


    On a large ship, countless people were staring at the scene.


    Especially the two immortals on the ship, they vaguely felt that the people who closed up on the island in front of them must be countless times better than them. It''s like they''re facing a monster.


    "Brother, who do you think is better than the old one who closed up on the island?" The younger man asked, looking at the middle-aged man beside him.


    "It should be the closed elders on this island." The middle-aged man said slowly: "when Laozu broke through the middle stage of Dixian, there was no such movement."


    "Elder brother, why do you think the elder should be promoted in this place where there is no shit? At least there are people who protect the law in the family." The man shook his head and said.


    "We don''t want to speculate. We''ll know when the elder goes through the customs. We just hope that the elder is not a murderer." The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile,


    under this mighty momentum, they can''t even mobilize the true elements in their bodies, let alone cross the sea.


    Although Lin Yin opened his eyes, his whole body was covered with the bright stars. He sat cross legged in the void, covered with golden light, giving people a feeling of immortality. There was a roar from Lin Yin. The roar was the sound of blood rushing in his body, which made the void shake. Every blood vessel was like a river.


    If someone could break Lin Yin''s golden body at this time, he would find that the blood around Lin Yin had turned into a kind of thick golden liquid.


    "Hoo


    Lin Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief, a pitching shot out of his mouth, and directly smashed the huge stone blocking the hole.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin just stood up and the whole island was shocked.


    Lin Yinchang took a breath and said:


    "I just broke through, but I still didn''t adapt!"

 Chapter 1094

    Lin Yin stepped out and appeared on the ship not far from the island.


    Seeing this, the two immortals didn''t dare to neglect him. They quickly went to Lin Yin and bowed to him and said, "we don''t know that the elder is here. Please forgive me!"


    "Well, I''ve decided to shut up here temporarily. You''re going to follow cloud island. Can you give me a ride?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "Of course it is."


    They were relieved and said quickly.


    Fortunately, this elder is not that kind of ferocious person, otherwise their whole life will be in danger.


    Lin Yin stood in the bow of the boat, quietly feeling the changes in her body.


    At this time, he knew why the wine Taoist was willing to wait for a few years just to use the fruit breakthrough of Jiubian dragon silkworm soul grass, because Jiubian dragon silkworm soul grass was too abnormal.


    At this time, it is difficult for him to lift up the power of terror and overturn the ship in an instant.


    He had the illusion that he could destroy the whole Penglai secret place with one blow. Although it''s just the illusion of soaring power, Lin Yin knows that at this time he has broken through to the land of immortals. With the effect of nine changes of dragon, silkworm, insect and soul grass, the star training formula is also another breakthrough. With the soaring power, his fist is enough to destroy a small city. In a city like suiyun City, he can destroy two cities with one blow.


    At this time, his physical defense also reached the extreme. Even if he was a strong man in the later period of the earth immortal, he would not be able to break his physical defense in dozens of moves without the help of the peerless magic weapon.


    At this time, he finally has the confidence to face those top strong men.


    Although he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the top strong of qingrelegation immortal, even if he met the strong of Xuanyuan invincible, Lin Yin was confident that he might be defeated, but he could still escape.


    On the boat, Lin Yin finally got used to the power in her body.


    I also learned from Gao Zheng and Gao Shi that they are from the Gao family of chongyun island. This trip to suiyun island is to celebrate the breakthrough of the ancestors of the Tang family in the middle period of Dixian.


    "Did the ancestors of the Tang family break through the middle period of Dixian?"


    Lin Yin squints slightly. He kills several people in the Tang family, but he doesn''t receive a message from the yuan family asking for help. It''s really strange.


    "How old is master Lin and the Tang family?"


    Gao Shi stood beside Lin Yin and asked in a low voice.


    "There is no friendship, but not long ago I killed several mole ants in their family." Lin Yin shook his head and said lightly.


    With a smile, Gao Shi said, "the Tang family will not be enemies because of a few people


    They have seen the movement of Lin Yin''s going out of the pass. The ancestors of the GAOs who have been in the middle of Dixian for many years are not necessarily Lin Yin''s opponents, let alone the ancestors of the Tang family who have just broken through.


    If the Tang family still wants to trouble master Lin, it can only be said that they are asking for trouble.


    Lin Yin laughed, did not answer, but asked: "do you know what happened to the yuan family of suiyun island during this period?"


    "Cloud family?"


    Gao Shi frowned and looked puzzled. He obviously didn''t know there was such a family.


    "Master, I know something about the cloud family." Gao Zheng coughed: "it''s hard for the yuan family these days. The Tang family, the Hai family, the Mu family and the Zhu family are all looking for trouble for them. It seems that someone in their family has offended these families. Even the strongest members of the yuan family have been seriously injured."


    "What


    Smell speech, a torrent of weather potential burst out from the forest stealth.


    Although it''s not aimed at them, the two brothers of Gao family only feel that in front of them, master Lin seems to have changed from a humble grass mustard into a nine day dragon. He sits on the nine days and overlooks all the people.


    Compared with their ancestors, the momentum of heaven and earth was even more terrifying. All the creatures within a hundred miles could not help kneeling down and worshipping in the direction of the boat.


    "Whoosh!"


    The breath comes and goes quickly.


    In an instant, it disappeared, leaving only Lin Yin with a gloomy face.


    Lin Yin puts a sandalwood box into Gao Shi''s hand, and his figure disappears instantly.


    The two brothers of the Gao family were still shocked in the same place. They didn''t react until Lin Yin left for a long time.


    Gao Zheng looked at the sandalwood box in Gao Shi''s hand and said in a low voice, "brother, what did you leave behind?"


    Gao Shi then slowly opened the sandalwood box and saw a strange fruit lying quietly in the box.


    Looking at the strange fruit in the box, Gao Shi closed the box and threw it to Gao Zheng, saying:


    "the strange fruit in human fairyland is worth at least 2000 spirit stones. Take it, I can''t use it any more!"


    Gao Zhengjiang Yiguo''s eyes were also a little complicated. He said: "elder brother, this elder seems to have something to do with the cloud family. There may be a big war in the past, but I heard that five or six immortals have appeared with cloud island."


    "Hiss!"


    Gao Shi chuckled and said, "the ancestors of the haijiamu family have played with them. They can''t even take ten moves in the hands of the ancestors. The ancestors of the Tang family have just broken through. They are not the opponents of the predecessors at all. If the Zhus don''t come here, these families will be unlucky this time."After pondering for a moment, Gao Shi said, "go ahead and lower the gift to the Tang family."


    ¡­¡­


    With Yuncheng Yuanjia resident.


    The men, women and children of the yuan family are all concentrated in the ancestral house, and everyone has a heavy look on his face.


    Yuan Sheng, the strongest member of the yuan family, looked at the women and children of the yuan family and sighed: "this time, the four families join hands to ask for accountability. I''m afraid the yuan family can''t survive this time. Yuanhua, take the young people of the yuan family out to avoid."


    "Grandfather, have you come this far?" Yuanhua was just a middle-aged man in his thirties, and his face looked worried.


    "Yes, Lao Zu, the four of them just want the news about Lin Yin. Our family is dying out. Why hide the news for the person who only met once"


    "yes, we don''t have to catch up with the whole family for an outsider!"


    "Laozu, think twice!"


    Yuan Zhen stood behind Lao Zu and sighed.


    Although he had the notes Lin Yin gave him, he didn''t plan to use them. Today, it was only ten days since the war. It took him a month to refine Xianyuan pill. Now the four strong earthly immortals gather on suiyun island. Even if Lin Yin comes, it''s useless.


    "With brother Lin''s heart, maybe after breaking through the earth immortal, he will avenge me!"


    Yuan Zhen thought.


    "Third uncle, will we die?" Yuan jin''er asks nervously. His face is full of hesitation. After all, he is only a 16-year-old girl.


    "Jin''er can rest assured that even if the third uncle dies, he will send you and Pearl out safely."


    Yuan Zhen said firmly that yuan zhu''er was his daughter.


    "Shut up


    Yuan Shanda, the ancestor of the yuan family, gave a drink and said, "do you think the Tang family is trying to trouble us for Lin Yin''s sake? In the past, the old Tang family was just in the early days of Dixian. There were countless connections among the major families on our island. He was naturally not easy to handle. Now that he was promoted to the middle stage of Dixian, he naturally had no scruples. "


    "Hum!"


    "Those families are waiting to see the jokes of our yuan family, but they don''t know that when our yuan family is destroyed, it will be their turn!"


    Bang!


    The voice of the ancestors of the yuan family has just come to an end.


    A loud noise came from the outside, and the gate of ancestral land was directly crushed by a kick from the outside.


    "Yuansheng, you are an old man, but you can see it through!"


    Tang Jin, the leader of the Tang family, broke in with a group of martial arts men from the outside. He looked elated and said coldly, "you''re right, old man. After you fight against the yuan family, it''s the turn of other families. But who let the yuan family unite with Lin Yin to kill my son? I''ll have to start with you first! "

 Chapter 1095

    Tang Jin was followed by four or five people of the Tang family, including the strong one, the owner of the Chen family and Chen Xuan.


    "Chen Zhengguo, you should know the Tang family''s plan. Now you are actually looking for a tiger''s skin. Aren''t you afraid that the Tang family will turn over and refuse to recognize others?" Yuansheng looked at Chen Zhengguo, the ancestor of the Chen family, and said in a low voice.


    "Yuansheng, our Chen family is different from your yuan family. My granddaughter Chen Lin has been taken as a concubine by Zhu''s young master. In the future, our Chen family will share the resources of suiyun island!" Chen Zhengguo said with a smile.


    "Yes, Miss Chen and Master Zhu are happy to get married. The resources of the yuan family should be a gift from the Tang family to the Chen family." Tang Jin said with a smile.


    Chen Lin is only a dandy young master of the Zhu family. He is close to 40 years old and has the cultivation of the divine realm. Although he is a direct descendant, he is not qualified to compete for the position of the head of the family.


    But since Chen Lin has become a concubine to Zhu''s young master, it''s not easy for them to attack Chen''s family.


    Although not afraid of the Chen family, there is no need to be hostile to them.


    If the Chen family knew the prime minister, they wouldn''t mind sharing the Chen family''s share with the resources of yundao. But if they didn''t know the prime minister, their Tang family now has the ancestor of the middle period of Dixian. Even if the Chen family were destroyed, the Zhu family would not fight against them for the sake of a dandy.


    "Thank you, master Tang!"


    Chen Zhengguo bowed his hand to Tang Jin. Naturally, he knew that the people of Tang family were polite to him only because of the face of Zhu family. He was very satisfied to get the share of resources of yuan family.


    All the people in the yuan family are heavy faced, even Yuansheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, is gloomy.


    "Yuanhua, take jin''er and others to leave. I''ll stop them."


    Yuansheng whispers to Yuanhua.


    "Yuanlaogui, come out and die! Today your yuan family is doomed to leave no dogs or chickens! " Tang Jin laughed and roared.


    Since we can''t find Lin Yin, we should take the yuan family to vent our anger.


    "Tang Jin, do you really think you''ve got me?"


    Yuan Sheng yelled angrily, burned his Qi and blood directly, rose into the air and rushed towards Tang Jin.


    "Lao Chen, help me to take down yuan Laogui. Others will kill me. No one in yuan family will stay!"


    With Tang Jin''s command, the strong men of the Tang and Chen families went to kill the people of the yuan family. In addition to the strong men they brought, they also took dozens of divine realms and rushed directly to kill the people of the yuan family.


    In an instant, dozens of yuan family members fell to the ground.


    Yuan family''s people see the canthus to crack, are directly burning blood, toward the enemy, began to fight life.


    However, the people brought by the Chen family of the Tang family are all elite, not a yuan family can resist at all.


    Before long, the yuan family lost nearly a quarter of its people, and Yuanhua, who wanted to escape with the younger generation, was forced back.


    "Old ghost yuan, don''t struggle. Today is the day when your yuan family exterminates the clan!"


    Tang Jin could not attack for a long time, and his face was gloomy.


    "Tang Jin, even if I die today, I''m going to pull you on my back!"


    Yuansheng, the old ancestor of the yuan family, only attacked and couldn''t defend. He was fighting with two people for a while. However, there are too few strong immortals in the yuan family. Both the head of the yuan family and Yuan Zhen are besieged by more than two immortals, and they have already taken a lot of wounds.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away from the yuans'' residence, some strong members of the family are surrounded by a hill nearby. Looking at the direction of the yuans'' residence where the war is fierce, the faces of the strong members of several families are full of schadenfreude. Only the head of the Liu family has a dignified face.


    "Everyone in the yuan family will take them home. It''s a disaster this time."


    "Even if the yuan family is destroyed, the business of the yuan family can''t be eaten by the Tang family."


    "It''s just right. We can share it."


    The owner of the Liu family sighed and said, "you guys, don''t you find that the Tang family is stronger now and has the power to monopolize suiyun island?"


    "Master Liu, you are worrying too much. If the Tang family wants to monopolize the resources of suiyun Island, they will be angry."


    "No matter how strong his Tang family is, so many of our families are not vegetarian."


    There were some disapproval on everyone''s faces.


    "I hope so!"


    The owner of the Liu family sighed and did not speak again.


    Although he felt that the destruction of the yuan family by the Tang family was only the first step, and the next step was to fight against their major families, he would not dare to let him take the lead in fighting against the Tang family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister jin''er, are we dead?"


    An eight or nine year old girl grabs yuan jin''er''s arm, with tears on her face, shuttling through the jungle.


    There are seven members in their team. The leader is a middle-aged deity. With yuan jin''er and other six descendants of the yuan family, they are the only one who broke through the encirclement of the Tang family and escaped.


    Yuanhua''s team was not so lucky. Before they escaped far, they were directly driven back by the Tang family."Yuanxiu, don''t worry. Let''s go to elder brother Lin Yin. He will take revenge for our yuans!"


    Yuan Jin son said firmly.


    Other yuan family members didn''t see the scene of Lin Yin''s great power, but she did. She believed that as long as Lin Yin broke through the land of immortals, even the ancestors of the Tang family would not be Lin Yin''s rivals.


    "Jin''er, do you know how to contact that Lin Yin?"


    The elder of Shenjing, led by the yuan family, asked in a low voice.


    "The seventh uncle gave me the notes left by elder brother Lin Yin. I''ll give them to elder brother Lin Yin now."


    Finish saying, Yuan Jin son then takes out to pass notes, a true yuan infuses to pass notes.


    "There are people of the yuan family in front of us, but the master has told us not to let go of any of them!"


    Suddenly, not far behind, there came the voice of pursuing soldiers, which made all the yuan family jump.


    "You can run, little boy!"


    The two spirits of the Tang family and the Chen family appeared in front of the yuan family and watched them coldly.


    Among them, the spirit of the Tang family stepped forward, looked at the people of the yuan family, and said coldly, "it''s you who made us two brothers chase so far. You people of the yuan family are doomed to be unable to escape. Why don''t you accept the reality?"


    "Brother Tang, this little girl seems to be yuan Kui''s daughter. She''s thin and tender. Don''t kill her later. Let me have a good time first." Chen family''s divine realm, full face wretched said.


    "Good!"


    Tang family''s divine realm is said with a face of indifference. It doesn''t matter if a group of people who are doomed to die die die and play before they die.


    Hear two people''s conversation, Yuan Jin son''s facial expression instantly becomes pale.


    In addition to the injured yuanjiashenjing, the most powerful of them is him. The others are just children.


    "You don''t want to, even if I die today, you don''t want to succeed!"


    Yuan family''s divine realm blocks in front of yuan jin''er and others, glaring at the two people in front of them.


    "Even if we don''t fight, you won''t live long. How can you stop us?" They looked at each other with disdain in their eyes.


    "You Tang family and Chen family are not afraid of big brother Lin Yin''s attack on you after breaking through our yuan family?"


    Yuan jin''er summoned up courage and yelled at them.


    "The ancestor of the Tang family is already a strong man in the middle of the earth immortal. I''m afraid that he is not even a earth immortal?" The Tang family''s spirit state said with disdain: "don''t say that my family has the earth immortal, even I won''t be afraid of him, a little outsider. Only you, the yuan family''s idiots, will regard an outsider as a savior!"


    "Oh?"


    A cold hum came from the jungle.


    Lin Yin''s figure appeared on a branch and looked at them coldly, saying:


    "I''m coming, are you afraid?"

 Chapter 1096

    "Brother Lin Yin!"


    Yuan jin''er looks at Lin Yin in front of him and shouts excitedly.


    The other children of yuan family are looking at Lin Yin, and their eyes are full of curiosity.


    Only the Tang family and the Chen family were pale with fright. They had heard about Lin Yin''s achievements, but they couldn''t even say a word about Shang Lin Yin.


    "Lin Lin Yin You want to How about it? "


    Tang family spirit realm trembles legs to say.


    "You Tang family and my grudge even dare to involve yuan family, damn it!"


    With that, Lin Yin flicked his fingers.


    A white force shot out and hit them directly. The spirit of the Tang family and the Chen family seemed to be wiped out of thin air, and even the Qi and blood were evaporated by Lin Yin''s powerful force.


    "Hiss!"


    People watching this scene took a cool breath.


    Everyone was wide eyed and doubted that they were wrong. Even in Penglai secret place, Shenjing was the backbone, but now it was obliterated by Lin Yin.


    "Brother Lin Yin, please, help my yuan family!" Yuan jin''er "pa" kneels down on the ground, face dew sad said.


    "Help the yuan family!"


    Others fell to their knees.


    Only the divine realm of yuan family didn''t kneel down and drank to the crowd: "what are you doing? The strong Dixian of Tang family and Zhu family hide in the dark, waiting for you to fall into the trap. How can you go back?"


    "If the yuan family is destroyed, you are the hope of reviving the yuan family. You can''t do anything."


    With that, yuan family''s divine realm arched toward Lin Yin and said, "master Lin, before I ran away, Yuan Zhen told me to raise these children. The ancestors of the Tang family broke through the middle stage of Dixian, and expansion was inevitable. It was only because our yuan family met you that they gave them an excuse to do it. If our yuan family is destroyed, master Lin will not blame himself. He only hopes that master Lin can take revenge for our yuan family after the success of martial arts. "


    The old man of yuan family said that he was sincere, and Lin Yin could see that what he said was true.


    "Jin''er, you leave with your elders. I''ll go to the yuan family to have a look!"


    With that, Lin Yin threw a wooden box to the old man, and then his body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanjia residence.


    At this time, one third of the yuan family had been killed, and the others were in the ancestral hall.


    Yuan Zhen is also among them. At this time, there are several deep visible bone scars on his body. There are a lot of them everywhere. It''s a relief to see that there is no yuan jin''er and his daughter yuan Xiu in the field. Although I don''t know if they have escaped, only when they are not here can they have a hope.


    "Laozu, I''m afraid our yuan family is finished this time."


    Yuan Kui, the head of the yuan family, sighed and said,


    "poof!"


    Yuan Sheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, spat out a mouthful of blood and said with a smile, "today is the end of our yuan family. Killing one is enough, killing two is enough!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Fight with the Tang family and the Chen family!"


    Just as the people of the yuan family became red eyed and clamored to kill them, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Who."


    "The Tang family is in charge of business. Leave me alone."


    "To die!"


    There was a cry of fighting outside the ancestral hall, but it soon disappeared. The faces of many yuan family members in the ancestral hall are all with frightened colors.


    "Laozu, the Tang family and Chen family are in chaos outside. It seems that someone has rushed to kill them!"


    A guard at the entrance of the ancestral hall of the spirit of the realm ran into the ancestral hall, exclaimed.


    "The Tang family and Chen family surrounded us but didn''t kill us in order to bring out Lin Yin. Did their plot work? Lin Yin killed us?" Yuan Kui frowned and said.


    Yuan Zhen also sighed and said, "if brother Lin really killed him, it would be miserable. The ancestors of the Tang family and others must be hiding in the dark, waiting for him to fall into the trap! "


    "Just go out and have a look!" Yuan Sheng also said with a frown. If it had not been for the Tang family and the Chen family who wanted to lead Lin Yin out, if they had done their best, the yuan family would not have been able to hold it up.


    By the time they got outside, more than 20 bodies had been lying hundreds of meters away.


    Most of them are the corpses of the warriors in Shenjing, but they are also mixed with the corpses of three immortals. A tall figure in black stands in the same place, as if waiting for something.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing this figure, Yuan Zhen exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that the person who just made such a big noise outside was really Lin Yin.


    Many yuan family members have complicated eyes when they see Lin Yin.


    Many of them think that today''s incident is due to Lin Yin, but they are moved by Lin Yinming''s action of knowing that this is a dragon''s den or killing it.


    "You killed my son Tang Chen?"


    Tang Jin and nearly 30 immortals walked out of the dark place slowly, looking at Lin Yin coldly.


    And Lin Yin stood in the same place with his hands on his back.He didn''t look at Tang Jin''s direction at all. He looked at the north. He sensed that several powerful breath were coming from afar. Two of them were much stronger than ordinary earth immortals. They were obviously the strong ones in the middle of earth immortals.


    "Asshole, how dare you ignore me?"


    As the head of the Tang family, other people are polite to him even when he is on Sanxian island. When does anyone dare to ignore him.


    "To die!"


    Tang Jin stepped on the ground and punched Lin Yin in the air. A huge punch appeared in the air, and the air burst.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from heaven and earth.


    Tang Jin, as a strong man at the peak of human immortals, carries the Revenge of killing his son. He does it with hatred, but he doesn''t keep a hand. This blow is enough to defeat any strong man under the earth immortals. Tang Jin is confident that as long as Lin Yin is not an immortal, even if he is a strong one, he can hurt him badly.


    "Brother Lin, drive more!"


    Yuan Zhen exclaimed.


    "Seek your own death!"


    Lin Yin gently raised her hand and patted Tang Jin.


    This time, he didn''t do his best. He just used one fifth of his strength.


    "Boom!"


    As if the Milky way had turned upside down and Kunlun Mountain had fallen, it was almost impossible to describe Lin Yin''s strike in words. I saw a golden giant palm of tens of feet, coming down from the sky, slapping Tang Jin''s body like a fly, slapping him into the ground.


    On the ground, there was a palm print more than ten feet in size, and the bottom could not be seen.


    Kill the master of the Tang family!


    At this moment, even the air seemed to condense. Everyone was stunned, even everyone who had seen Lin Yin''s strength outside the auction house was almost staring out.


    Tang Jin, the leader of the Tang family who controls the life and death of all families on suiyun Island, died like this?


    After a while, a human immortal could not help but step back a few steps. In front of him, this man was not what they could deal with.


    Lin Yin turned around, looked at Chen Xuan not far away, and asked faintly:


    "I have no injustice or hatred with your Chen family, and I have saved your Chen family. Are you here to kill me?"

 Chapter 1097

    Chen Xuan was so scared that he swallowed his saliva. But seeing dozens of immortals behind him and several figures galloping from the north, he felt confident.


    Chen Xuan looked at Lin Yin and said coldly:


    "Lin Yin, don''t be arrogant. Now there are several strong earthly immortals on the cloud Island, and Chen Lin is going to marry into the Zhu family. My Chen family is no longer what you can provoke!"


    An immortal of the Zhu family also sneered and said, "Lin Yin, don''t think you can be reckless in Penglai''s secret place with all your body refining skills. The strength of my Penglai secret place is beyond your imagination. Zhu Qing is the only one of Zhu He''s ancestors. Today, Zhu He''s also here, and you will surely die. "


    "Whoosh!"


    In the void, two white swords burst through the sky and hit the immortal of Zhu family who Chen Xuanhe was talking about. These two powerful men, who call the wind and rain in Penglai''s secret place, were hit by the sword Qi before they could say a word. They were twisted into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    "Dada dada!"


    Other people were scared to say nothing when they saw this scene, and their teeth only trembled.


    At this time, they remembered that Lin Yin had killed more than 20 immortals before. Although there were many of them, there were not many more than when he besieged Lin Yin last time. If Lin Yin started, it was just a few more swords.


    "If you dare, stop it!"


    A big drink came from the northern sky.


    "It''s Lao Zu!"


    The elder of the Tang family looked happy and drank: "Lin Yin, my ancestors have come, don''t you hurry to arrest them!"


    "Lao Zu, help! Lin Yin killed the master of the family


    "Please master, kill this tusk!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and pointed out.


    The eight swords burst out in an instant, crushing the eight immortals who spoke. Lin Yin killed the Eight Immortals in succession, such as rolling hemp clothes, which fully showed the crushing power of the earth immortals.


    "Good courage! How dare you kill my people in front of me


    That person''s voice is roaring, with ancient sound, look cold, looking at the scene in front of him, his face is even colder!


    "The ancestor of the Tang family!"


    Yuan Sheng''s face changed.


    And then, whoosh, whoosh, light came from the sky like meteors.


    The three figures fall beside the ancestors of the Tang family. Looking at their breath, they are also the three strong men in the realm of earth immortals. The breath of one of them in a gray robe is more profound than that of the ancestors of the Tang family.


    "Four immortals!"


    Yuansheng looks pale. Originally, he saw that Lin Yin was so powerful that he thought the yuan family would survive today. But he didn''t expect that not only the ancestors of the Tang family came, but also so many strong men.


    "The ancestor of the wood family."


    "The ancestor of the sea family!"


    "Zhu family, Zhu River!"


    Every time someone called out a person''s name, the yuan family turned pale, and their despair became even worse.


    What is the concept of the joint attack of the four immortals? They have been on cloud island for decades without the presence of the four immortals at the same time.


    Yuan''s residence is not far away.


    Yu Mian and Qin Lao of Penglai auction house are also hidden in the dark.


    Seeing the scene, Qin shook his head and said, "Lin Yin is in danger."


    "Yes, he is still too young. With his talent, if he hides it, these people will worry about it. Now that he appears, it is inevitable that the yuan family will perish." Yu Mian sighed.


    "Boy, you killed my son Zhu Qing?"


    Zhu he took a step forward, looking at Lin Yin with a cold face.


    "In front of me, you don''t pay attention to me when you kill the people of Tang family."


    The ancestor of the Tang family is also full of frost. His Tang family is not very deep. There are only a dozen martial arts people in the level of human immortals. Now Lin Yin has killed nearly half of them. Tang Jin and the elder of the Tang family, who are the peak of human immortals, have also been killed by Lin Yin. And just now he all spoke out to scold, Lin Yin also decisively killed the people of Tang family, how can he not be angry.


    "Just a few mole ants. Kill them. Do you have any opinions?"


    Lin Yin stood on the armrest and said calmly.


    "Good, good! I haven''t seen such an arrogant person like you in Zhuhe for a hundred years! " Zhu He gave a cold hum and looked at Lin Yin as if he would do it at any time.


    "Why bother with him? Today, the four of us join hands, and he can''t escape! " The ancestor of the wooden family stood aside and said coldly.


    "Yes, today, even if you have a great future in the outside world, you will die today."


    The ancestor of the Tang family also looked at Lin Yin like a dead man.


    "Well, I''ll take 20% of what I get after killing this son, and the other 60% will go to you!" The ancestor of the sea family said lightly. It seems that Lin Yin has been eaten,


    the distant Qin shook his head and said: "I just said that these old guys are closed all the year round. How can they go out of the gate because of the death of a few people in the family? Now it seems that they are interested in the strange fruit in this boy''s hands.""It''s normal for these people to covet Lin Yin''s wealth, which is revealed in the auction house, and there is no support behind him." Yu Mian also shook his head and said.


    "Now the family is in internal and external troubles. Originally, I wanted to introduce this boy to the Qin family as guest minister. Now it seems that I have no chance."


    Old Qin shook his head with some regret in his eyes.


    "Kill and kill, you come to me, just want to get something from me, where come so much nonsense, you also want to lead to death now?"


    Lin Yin stood in the same place, his eyes cold.


    "Well, well, today I''m going to destroy you." The ancestors of the Tang family were so angry that they ran around and shook the world.


    "Brother Tang, we will fight for you!"


    Zhu he is also light said, in his opinion, there is the middle of the Tang family, to deal with a boy who has not yet entered the realm of the immortals, is not easy to catch.


    "All right, everybody, I''ll take this boy!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family is also full of confidence. "Boy, if I haven''t been promoted to the middle stage of Dixian, it may take some time to take you down, but now I''m going to kill you like searching for something!"


    "It''s just four immortals. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Lin Yin said with a cold smile.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The ancestors of the Tang family didn''t say much anymore, so they took action directly.


    Boom!


    A huge palm of 40 Zhang in size, like the hand of Buddha, came down from the sky and directly grasped Lin Yin. Before the arrival of the giant palm, the overwhelming power has been reduced.


    The people around, whose accomplishments are less than human immortals, are knelt down by this invisible power. Only the former of human fairyland can barely support, but all of them look terrible.


    As a strong man in the middle period of the earth immortal, the ancestor of the Tang family has been practicing hard for more than 200 years, and his whole cultivation is terrifying. Of course, his strength is not comparable to that of the Qing family in the early period of the earth immortal.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    There was no expression on Lin Yin''s face. The stars on his body soared. His eyes were like the sun, the moon and the stars. He rushed to the giant palm bravely, and his whole body was like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    The meteor collided with the white giant palm.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge explosion in the void, and countless forces swept out in all directions, sweeping hundreds of feet around them. All the onlookers were beaten out, and they were very embarrassed.


    If they were not protected by their ancestors, they would be torn to pieces at the first time.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin and the ancestors of the Tang family fly backward at the same time. Lin Yin fell to the ground steadily, but the ancestor of the Tang family was shocked by the huge impact force, and then he stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize his figure. His face was so frightened that he could not hide it.


    Lin Yin looked at the ancestor of the Tang family and said faintly:


    "in the middle of the earth immortal period, it''s just like this!"

 Chapter 1098

    The ancestors of the Tang family were shocked.


    "How can it be!"


    The ancestors of the Tang family have unbelievable faces, and the expressions on the faces of the other three immortals are not good-looking. As the strong ones of the immortals, they can see that although the ancestors of the Tang family and Lin Yin just had a simple fight, the ancestors of the Tang family really fell behind.


    Zhu he was also shocked, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just asked: "it will take at least a month to refine Xianyuan pill. Moreover, Xianyuan pill is just a pill that can improve the promotion hope, and it can''t guarantee 100% success in promotion. How do you succeed in ten days promotion?"


    This is also the place of doubt in other people''s minds. Xianyuan pills can be produced in secret places for decades, and there can be more than 20 pills in a batch of Xianyuan pills. In Penglai''s secret place, there are many people who are strong at the top of human immortals. However, only a few people have been promoted to earth immortals in decades. It can be seen that the barrier from human immortals to earth immortals can not be broken by an immortal source pill.


    And from the peak of human immortals to the earth immortals, who is not closed for three months to six months, or even for a few years, in order to break through to the earth immortals.


    But this young man, who was the peak of human immortality ten days ago, has become a real earth immortal when he reappears. There must be treasures in his hands that they can''t imagine.


    Thinking of this, the four immortals looked at Lin Yin with fiery eyes.


    Qin and Yu Mian were shocked in the distance. After a moment, Qin looked at Lin Yin''s figure and said in a low voice, "this boy from the outside is not simple. Go back to the auction house first. If this boy is defeated, I will help him!"


    "No, Mr. Qin!"


    Yu Mian said quickly. "Mr. Qin, I also know that you have a good sense of this boy, but our Qin family is now in an eventful period, so we can''t make extra troubles any more!"


    "No harm!"


    Old Qin shook his head and said, "even if I don''t do it, the zhujiaqing family will still do it when it''s time to do it to my Qin family. There will be no mercy. If we can get Lin Yin''s help, we Qin family will have more hope to survive this disaster."


    "Old Qin, be careful!"


    With that, Yu Mian rushed to the auction house without looking back.


    If Mr. Qin fails, Zhu He and others will not give up. Penglai auction house on suiyun island will bear the brunt. Now he has to hide the Lingshi Tiancai Dibao in the auction house. Even if Mr. Qin fails, he will not be killed in one pot.


    "Boy, leave all your things behind, I can swear to let you go at once." Zhu he looked like a torch, pointed to the sky with one hand, and said solemnly.


    "Zhu He, why talk nonsense with him? Do you think the four of us can''t get rid of him?" Tang family ancestor some discontented said.


    "Cut the crap, Lin Yin, hand over the bag of heaven and earth, and we''ll let you go!" The ancestor of the wood family put his hand on the heaven and earth bag, and his voice was like thunder.


    "You gave up revenge for that?" Lin Yin''s eyes swept to Zhu He and the ancestors of the Tang family: "I killed two sons, but you don''t get revenge for what I have?"


    "Boy, give you a way to live, don''t be ignorant!" The ancestor of the Tang family said coldly. He also knows Zhu He''s plan. Lin Yin is very strong, and he is also the most difficult one. The four can win Lin Yin, but they may have many casualties.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin suddenly chuckled and shook his head: "you can even put down your revenge for the treasure. It really makes me dare not give it to you."


    "Lin Yin, along the road of martial arts, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. When you get to our level, what is a son? As long as you make a breakthrough, you can live for another hundred years. A hundred years is enough to cultivate a son again. I''ll have to do it myself if you hand it in or not


    Zhu he said, the light in his eyes is more and more prosperous.


    "You want to take my things?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes swept the crowd, and his face was disdainful.


    At this time, he became a celestial body and entered the realm of immortals. At the peak of human immortals, he was able to cut down the immortals. Now, how many immortals can hold him.


    When he stepped out, the world shook.


    This is not an illusion, but Lin Yin''s strength, has been so strong that the void can''t bear it. At that moment, the vitality of the whole heaven and earth on suiyun island was one of them, and many powerful people in the divine realm had an illusion that they were beaten down from the divine realm.


    Although it was only a moment, it also made people wonder why.


    "In that case, die!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family took the lead in doing it. He put his hands together, and two huge palms of tens of feet went directly to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is very small in his two palms, just like the Buddha used Wuzhishan to suppress the monkey. The ancestors of the Tang family also wanted to suppress Lin Yin directly.


    "Boy, you''re dead, it''s still ours!"


    "No nonsense, kill him!"The ancestors of the wood family and the sea family look at each other and kill Lin Yin.


    Between the hands of the ancestors of the Hai family, a huge river swirls around him, across the void.


    "Boy, die!"


    The ancestor of the Hai family laughs wildly, and the huge waves turn into a water dragon, rolling towards Lin Yin. This move is a secret of the Hai family. Even if the strong man in the fairyland is trapped in his refining river, he can hardly escape.


    "Lin Yin, be careful!"


    Yuan Zhen can''t help but say.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the wooden family also gave a cold hum, and a yellow flame appeared in his hands. Although the flame was not as big as the fire dragon and giant palm, just as the flame appeared, the void was burned with cracks.


    "Die for me!"


    As Mu''s father flicked his finger, the flame turned into a bird and galloped toward Lin Yin.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    An old voice came from a distance. Qin Lao''s figure appeared in front of the yuan family. With a flick of his finger, a white momentum shot directly at the flaming bird.


    The ancestor of the wood family and the ancestor of the sea family were stunned at the sudden appearance of the Qin family. They didn''t expect that the people of the Qin family would help the boy in front of them.


    They can''t afford to offend the Qin family.


    "Old Qin, you dare to be my enemy now. After today''s event, even if you kill the Qin family, you will be killed!" When Zhu he saw that old Qin dared to take action, he said with a ferocious smile, "you think your Qin family is still in the past, and you dare to take care of my Zhu family''s affairs!"


    Wen Yan, the three ancestors of the Tang family, their faces softened. They also heard about the Qin family. But now speaking from Zhu Hekou, it undoubtedly deepens the credibility of the news.


    If so, with the support of the Zhu family, they are not afraid of the Qin family.


    Lin Yin looked at the figure of old Qin, but he was stunned.


    He could tell from the breath that the old man was a member of the auction house.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said to Mr. Qin, "Mr. Qin, you should protect the people of yuan family for me. You don''t need to bother you to do it!"

 Chapter 1099

    "Good!"


    Qin old see Lin Yin full of confidence, he also no longer speak, directly in front of the yuan family. He also wants to see how strong Lin Yin is.


    At this time, the two great powerful palms of the ancestors of the Tang family also arrived, and they directly took photos of Lin Yin between the two palms.


    The yuan family all raised their hearts to their voices, and they couldn''t bear to witness this moment.


    Lin Yin''s expression was calm, and he let the giant palm clap on him.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the dust filled the field.


    "Eh!"


    There was a light cry on Zhu He''s face.


    "Click!"


    When the sound of glass breaking came, people saw that the two giant palms in the field were like porcelain. The cracks appeared, gradually expanded, and finally burst apart.


    Lin Yin''s intact figure appeared.


    "How can it be!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family exclaimed in amazement, his face full of disbelief. He was confident that even if he was a strong man in the later period of the earth immortal, he didn''t dare to just use his physical strength to make a hard connection, but now a character who just broke through the earth immortal has done it.


    "But so!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly. Just now, he didn''t fight back. He just wanted to try to see how far his star God body is and how far it can block the attack.


    Although the strength of the Tang family is average, he is also a real warrior in the middle stage of the earth immortal. He can''t even break the defense of his celestial body with a single blow. He believes that if he tries his best, the strong one in the later stage of the earth immortal may not be able to break his celestial body.


    Of course, this only refers to the later period of ordinary earth immortals, such as those with strong fighting power, which can''t be judged by common sense.


    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    Several people looked at each other and took another shot. Although Lin Yin''s strength was beyond their imagination, they also had their own self-confidence. No matter how strong Lin Yin''s refined body was, he was just a boy who had just entered the earth.


    They don''t believe that their four immortals join hands and can''t take this boy alone.


    The ancestors of the Hai family took the lead in killing Lin Yin. The huge water dragon directly put Lin Yin into the entrance and dragged Lin Yin into his refining river.


    The ancestor of the sea family looks happy. He just wants to make some moves to refine Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin, trapped in the river, moved and held out a finger.


    This finger is thin, white and tender, just like a girl''s finger. But at this time, it was as crystal clear as jade, with a glimmer of sword. Then Lin Yin uses his finger as his sword and makes a stroke in the air.


    "Stab


    It''s like a Heavenly Sword. It cuts down from the void and cuts the whole river in two.


    In the eyes of the Hai family''s ancestors, a bright sword, extremely sharp, easily split his river, cut the water dragon into two, and then cut it to him.


    "No way!"


    The ancestor of the sea family screamed, desperately running the real yuan in his body, trying to stop the sword.


    But it didn''t help. The thick blade of the thumb, like a peerless sword, cut the body of the earth immortal of the ancestors of the Hai family into two parts. In the eyes of all the people, the ancestors of the Hai family suddenly split from their eyebrows, showing a bloodstain.


    The bloodstain extends all the way to the abdomen.


    The body of the ancestor of the sea family burst open, and the blood of the earth immortal spilled on the earth.


    At this time, they were shocked to find that under Lin Yin''s sword, the ancestor of the Hai family didn''t even escape. He was directly crushed by the sword.


    The powerful ancestor of Hai family was killed by Lin Yin?


    The eyes of the yuan family were full of disbelief. Not only the yuan family, but also the immortals of Qin Lao Zhu he were standing in the same place and forgot to attack.


    Just before they react, Lin Yin has already made a move.


    Since these people dare to attack the yuan family, he doesn''t intend to be merciful.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin took another step.


    The earth moves and the sky shakes. An invisible wave comes from his feet and swings in all directions.


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped out, he appeared not far from the ancestors of the wooden family.


    "Help me!"


    The ancestor of the wood family was shocked.


    His strength is equal to that of the ancestors of the sea family. If the ancestors of the sea family can''t catch Lin Yin''s move, so is he.


    The Mu family''s ancestor urged the flaming bird to rush towards Lin Yin, and then fled to the direction of Zhu He without looking back. Zhu he was the most powerful among them. Only when he fled to the vicinity of Zhu he could he have the hope to live.


    "Dang!"


    Lin Yin''s fingers were directly on the flaming bird. The flaming bird, which could melt the void, could not even burn Lin Yin''s clothes, so it was directly smashed by Lin Yin.


    "How dare you


    Seeing that Lin Yin was getting closer and closer to the old ancestor of the wood family, Zhu He gave a big drink and ran to the old ancestor of the wood family. With a wave of his sleeve robe, two huge wind blades chopped at Lin Yin.


    The speed of wind blade is very fast. In a moment, it passes the ancestor of Mu family and cuts towards Lin Yin.Bang!


    In the face of the roaring wind blade, Lin Yin just waved, a huge fist seal directly smashed the seal.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Yin sneers, and his speed rises again. He appears at the side of Mu''s ancestor and blows out.


    "Zhu He, help me!"


    Mu''s father cried for help.


    Although Zhu He''s speed is very fast, Lin Yin gets closer. With one blow, the figure of Mu''s ancestor is certain, and then the whole person is shattered. His divine body is like a broken glass, popping open and turning into a blood mist.


    The second earth fairy fell.


    The ancestors of the Tang family and Zhu he stand together with solemn eyes. At this time, they have lost their confidence just now. This young man in front of them really can''t measure it with common sense.


    "Lin Yin is so strong!"


    Yuan Zhen swallowed saliva way.


    "Yes


    Qin also said.


    Originally, he thought that even if Lin Yin broke through, at most, he would be able to fight with Tang family ancestors, who just broke through Dixian in the middle stage. But now it seems that Lin Yin only needs one punch to kill him.


    Many members of the yuan family have jumped up with excitement. They had hatred for the people who besieged their families. Now only when Lin Yin won can they survive. How can they not be excited by the current situation.


    And the immortal Leng of the haijiamu family is in the same place, his eyes are at a loss. Just now it is clear that they have the upper hand, but now the form is reversed.


    The ancestors of the two families have died, and many of the immortals in the family have died. After today, the two families are bound to experience a storm. The supremacy of the two islands is definitely not guaranteed, and it''s hard to say whether they can leave a trace of fuel for the family.


    At this time, the world is calm.


    The families who watched the battle in the distance were in the same place. Originally, they wanted to have a share, but now it seems that they are a joke. If Lin Yin wins this time, the yuan family will replace the Tang family as the next leader of suiyun Island, and they all have to rely on the breath of the yuan family to survive.


    Zhu he looked at Lin Yin with solemn eyes and said, "boy, who are you, but the descendants of other forces in the secret world?"


    This immortal, who is also famous in Penglai''s secret place, has no self-confidence and dignified face at this time. The ancestors of the Tang family were even more unbearable and pale.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!"


    Lin Yin step out, light said.


    Zhu He''s eyes are dignified, ready to guard against Lin Yin''s hand, and says in a soft voice: "it''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. Let''s forget about today''s matter. You will be the guest of our Zhu family in the future. What do you think?"


    "You can''t resist the strength of my Zhu family in Penglai secret land!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin drank lightly, and then said, "I''d like to see what the strength of your Zhu family is."

 Chapter 1100

    "Lin Yin, don''t be unkind!"


    Zhu he is impatient. As a strong immortal of Zhu family, when was he looked down upon so much. But just now he also saw the strength of Lin Yin, let him and Lin Yin desperately, his heart also has no confidence.


    Seeing Zhu He''s attitude, the ancestors of the Tang family were also worried. They should know that the Tang family was the culprit for the yuan family. Even if Lin Yin could spare Zhu He, he couldn''t be spared. But the next scene relieved him.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come here and die!"


    Lin Yin stood in the same place, looking indifferent.


    "To die!"


    Zhu he knows that today''s things are doomed to be not good. As a strong Dixian, he still has courage in the first World War.


    "Hand together, don''t give him the chance to break one by one!"


    Zhu he turned his head and said to the ancestors of the Tang family.


    "Good!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family didn''t say much about it either. When he patted the heaven and earth bag, a golden bead appeared in his hand. A real yuan was injected into the bead. He saw a golden flame giant palm with a size of more than 20 feet in the air. It was like a Buddha''s hand probing into the world. It was burning like King Kong came into the world. It was suddenly towards Lin Yin.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, Zhu He also tried his best. Dozens of wind blades, more than ten feet in size, roared toward Lin Yin.


    Each wind blade is enough to destroy a hill, dozens of wind blades flying together, the scene is even more spectacular.


    The two immortals shot at the same time in the middle stage, and their power was earth shaking.


    Even Mr. Qin, who was standing in the distance protecting all the members of the yuan family, shrunk his pupils and cried out: "back!"


    He was just a Dixian in his early stage. In the face of the joint efforts of two strong Dixian in the middle stage, he had no problem resisting the aftershocks, but the yuan family behind him didn''t have such strength.


    The yuan family heard the old Qin''s warning, and they all ran away one after another.


    And the other several people''s immortals, is also quietly back, the strong hands of the immortals power, is not they these little people immortals can intervene.


    "Lin Yin, you must resist!"


    As he retreated, he thought of it in his heart. At this time, he and Zhu he were torn. If Lin Yin was defeated, Zhu He and the ancestors of the Tang family would never let him leave.


    "Go


    In the face of the joint efforts of the two mid-term strong Dixian, Lin Yin was still calm and relaxed. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he slashed a white sword on the huge palm of the flame.


    In front of the flaming palms more than 20 feet long, the white sword awn looks like an ant.


    But just a click!


    The flame''s giant palm suddenly burst out, just like the glass was hit by a heavy hammer and broke instantly. And the white sword with an unparalleled potential, flying to the ancestors of the Tang family.


    "How could that be?"


    The old ancestor of the Tang family''s face changed. You know, he made this move with the help of the relic left by the eminent monk in the later stage of the earth immortal. It was equivalent to the peak strike of the earth immortal in the middle stage, but it was so easy for Lin Yin to cut it off.


    "Fight!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family gritted his teeth and directly threw the relic into the air, hitting Lin Yin''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the sariki flew backward, and Lin Yin''s sword Qi dissipated.


    The ancestor of the Tang family reached out to take over the relic. There was a crack on the relic, and a look of pain flashed in his eyes. The relic of the eminent monk had the effect of calming the mind and accelerating the speed of cultivation. If he didn''t get the relic by chance when he was young, he would not stand out from the many competitors of the Tang family, let alone be promoted to the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    But looking at the sariki, it will not take many times to lose its effect.


    At this time, dozens of wind blades of Zhuhe were also killed.


    Lin Yin turned his head and reached for the wind blade.


    "Click!"


    The wind blade that could destroy a hill was directly crushed by Lin Yin. Zhu he was stunned and pale.


    Then Lin Yin crushed more than ten wind blades and let other wind blades hit him. The wind blades broke one after another, but it was hard to hurt him.


    "When you''re done, it''s my turn!"


    At this time, Lin Yin just stepped out and rushed to the ancestor of the Tang family.


    "Zhu He, help me!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family yelled and offered the relic to Lin Yin again.


    There was madness in his eyes.


    When he was promoted to Dixian, it was time to sweep suiyun island and pursue more interests for the Tang family. But just out of the mountain, met Lin Yin such a hard stubble.


    Zhu he was also very depressed. He majored in the wind system, which was extremely fast, but slightly less lethal. If you deal with the ordinary earth immortal, maybe others can''t resist it, they will be cut in half by his wind blade. But when you meet Lin Yin, a perverted strong man, his wind blade has no effect on Lin Yin.


    "DieLin Yin''s expression was indifferent, and he pointed out to the ancestors of the Tang family.


    Lin Yin''s fingers collided with the relic.


    Bang!


    After resisting for a moment, the sariki turned into a pool of golden powder and fell from the air.


    But Lin Yin''s castration didn''t decrease, and he directly touched the forefather''s forehead of the Tang family.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    The ancestor of the Tang family had a look of despair on his face. The next moment, the light in the eyes of the ancestors of the Tang family disappeared and returned to nothingness. Then, from beginning to end, he burst into a blood mist. Even the spirits in the body didn''t escape. They were killed directly by Lin Yin!


    It''s a dead silence!


    Zhu He, who came to fight against Lin Yin, also stopped and turned to run towards the distance. Now he had only one idea in his heart, that is, to escape far away and ask the ancestors of his family to go out of the pass, and then kill the disaster completely!


    The immortal of each big family is also a face fierce change, head also don''t return of run toward each direction.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Lin Yin turned his head and said to the yuan family, and then chased after Zhu He.


    "Lin Yin, it''s too strong!"


    Yuan Zhen looked at Lin Yinyuan''s figure, Na Na said.


    The ancestor of the Tang family is such an old Dixian. He can''t even stop Lin Yin''s finger. How can this guy bend his head by himself?


    All the people in the yuan family were silly. At this time, Lin Yin''s strength had completely exceeded their imagination. They were like ants in the eyes of the strong earth immortal, but the strong earth immortal was also like ants in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    Although so many people have died in the yuan family, they have caught up with such a powerful figure as Lin Yin. In the future, they will have the backing of Lin Yin. Moreover, the ancestors of the Tang family have died, and nearly half of the people of the Tang family have been killed and injured. Maybe their yuan family will become the next overlord of suiyun island?


    As for ruling together with the islands of mujiahaijia, this is something they dare not even think about.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Zhu he ran after each other until they reached the sea.

 Chapter 1101

    "Lin Yin, do you really want to kill everything?"


    Zhu did not dare to stop at the foot of the river. He yelled at Lin Yin behind him.


    In the face of Lin Yin, he really has some grievances. His attack can''t break Lin Yin''s defense at all, and he is proud that his speed is a little slower than Lin Yin. If he goes on like this, he will die in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Kill all? Didn''t the people of the Zhu family attack me first? "


    Lin Yin''s face was cold and cool.


    "This matter, my Zhu family can write off with you, as long as you let me go, I can give you compensation!"


    When did Zhu he suffer such humiliation.


    He was so humble, but Lin Yin was still reluctant.


    Lin Yin didn''t answer either, and ran slowly towards the Zhuhe river.


    But not far away, Lin Yin felt a palpitation in his heart.


    Frowned, standing in the void, drinking: "where is the master?"


    "Zhu Jia and Zhu Jiang have met Lin Daoyou!"


    A middle-aged man dressed as an ancient scholar slowly emerged from the void and appeared beside Zhu He.


    "The strong!"


    From the moment of Zhu Jiang''s appearance, Lin Yin seemed to be watched by an ancient beast. Warning signs are constantly rising in my heart.


    "Master, kill him!"


    When Zhu he saw Zhu Jiang, his eyes were filled with ecstasy. Although Zhu Jiang was dozens of years younger than him, his strength was already in the later stage of the earth immortal. Even in the whole Penglai secret place, he was also one of the top five experts. As long as Zhu Jiang made a move, Lin Yin had no reason to survive.


    "Shut up


    Zhu Jiang frowned, then turned to Lin Yin and said, "I''ve already known what happened to Lin Daoyou. It''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. How can you give me face today?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Yin frowned and felt powerless.


    Although he is confident that he can escape from Zhu Jiang, if he escapes, the yuan family will suffer.


    "What about face? What about not face?" Lin Yin asked with a frown.


    Zhu Jiang said with a smile, "if Daoyou give me face, Daoyou will be my guest of honor in the future. Things on suiyun island will be decided by Daoyou, and my Zhu family will never interfere."


    "If you don''t give face, you have to have a fight with you!"


    Zhu Jiang''s tone was gentle, but Lin Yin could hear a strong warning from Zhu Jiang''s tone.


    "Well, after today, people of the Zhu family are not allowed to board suiyun island!"


    Lin Yin said no more words, directly turned and ran to suiyun island.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s body slowly disappear, Zhu He''s face showed a look of suffocation and asked: "master, why don''t you do something to this boy? Can''t we take this boy together? "


    "Fool!"


    The smile on Zhu Jiang''s face disappeared. He drank to Zhu He: "the old guy of Qin family is not dead yet. Do you think if I do it, the old guy can''t feel it?"


    Seeing that Zhu He''s face was full of anger, he said slowly, "it''s not the time to start. The old man of the Qin family can''t live for a few years. When the time comes, I''m afraid I can''t solve such a small man."


    With that, Zhu Jiang looked at Zhu He meaningfully and said, "do you think a person with such fighting power at a young age has no background behind him? My Penglai secret place is just a small secret place. Apart from the Qin family, no family can match the big families in Kunlun secret place. "


    "Master, do you mean this man is from Kunlun secret place?"


    Zhu he suddenly realized the truth.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll send someone to investigate after I go back!"


    Zhu Jiang said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin came back to the yuans'' residence, the yuans were taking care of the battlefield. When they saw Lin Yin, a yuans'' face was full of joy, and they yelled, "yinshao is back!"


    With the sound of the clansmen, the living senior members of the yuan family came up one after another.


    Many people''s faces are full of sadness. In this war, one third of their people died, and most of the remaining two thirds were injured. Even Yuansheng, yuankui and Yuanzhen, the only immortals in the yuan family, were pale and ugly.


    Qin also came out of the yuan residence and asked, "how about Lin Xiaoyou?"


    "Here comes Zhu Jiang. I''m not sure."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Zhu Jiang!"


    Everyone was stunned. The name of Zhu Jiang, the owner of the Zhu family, is unknown to everyone in Penglai. He hasn''t been in Penglai for nearly 30 years. I didn''t expect that because of Lin Yin, Zhu Jiang was out of the mountain.


    "If the Zhu family does it, how can our yuan family resist it?"


    An old man of yuan family whispered.


    "I will live in the yuan family for a few years, and Zhu Jiang promised not to interfere in the affairs of suiyun island." Lin Yin looked at the frightened yuan family and said."Lin Xiaoyou, although your strength is strong, the Zhu family is not so easy to provoke. I''ll rush back to the Qin family. If there''s anything wrong, you can use this note to contact me."


    With that, Qin handed Lin Yin a phonetic symbol and left in a hurry.


    In recent years, the time of his Qin ancestors is approaching, and both Zhu and Qing families are ready to move. Now that Zhu Jiang is out of the pass, he has to go back and report the news.


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the yuan family are busy repairing the ancestral land, and Lin Yin is also closed in the yuan family. The power of Zhu Jiang, and the thought that there was a more powerful ancestor of Zhu family, sounded the alarm for Lin Yin.


    "We must seize the time to improve the actual situation."


    "Whether it''s Zhu Jiang or the old ancestor of the Qing family who is closing down, he can''t deal with it now. If these two families work together, once their identity is traced, maybe even the outside Lin family will be implicated."


    The only way is to improve our strength as soon as possible.


    After Lin Yin made up his mind, he quickly began to work.


    This time, it is different from the previous practice.


    In the past, every time Lin Yin practiced, he was a resource collected by Dongping. It seems to be rare in the world, but in the secret places, there are not many in the treasure house of that big family.


    But now it''s different. After he came back from chasing Zhu He two days ago, he directly killed the Tang family and got a lot of good things from the treasure house of the Tang family.


    "Although Penglai''s secret place is small, it is a secret place after all. The Tang family is far more than the Lin family."


    Lin Yin sat cross legged in the secret room of the yuan family, watching the mountain of miraculous stones, miraculous drugs and miraculous fruits piled up in the secret room. Most of these things were obtained by him from the treasure house of Tang family. The other things were left in the heaven and earth bags where he killed the three immortals, especially in the heaven and earth bags where he killed the three immortals, there were a lot of miraculous drugs and miraculous fruits beneficial to the cultivation of the immortals.


    "Hoo


    When resources converge.


    Lin Yin officially began to shut down. This time, with so many resources, if there was no big event, Lin Yin would be able to practice for ever.

 Chapter 1102

    Although he has reached the realm of the earth immortal, his realm is not yet completely stable, and the effect of the nine change dragon worm soul grass in his body still remains.


    After the accumulation of countless miraculous stones and medicines, Lin Yin tried his best to work.


    There is a river of stars behind Lin Yin. Lin Yin seems to be the star God on the nine heavens, sitting among the stars. With the passage of time, the Lingshi, lingyao and Yiguo, which were defeated in the secret room, burst apart and turned into pure vitality of heaven and earth. These vitality gathered like a river, raised a roar in the air, and was swallowed by Lin Yin like a whale drinking water.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Lin Yin''s body was like a bottomless cave, absorbing the momentum of the surrounding world all the time. The miraculous stone and elixir, which are like the hills, are slowly shrinking and becoming less and less.


    One day, two days, three days.


    In the chamber of secrets, a strong pressure slowly appeared. The oppressed people of yuan family living around the chamber of secrets could not breathe and could only move out of this area.


    One month, two months, three months.


    Soon a year passed.


    In this year, Lin Yin did not appear, and gradually returned to peace with the cloud island.


    In this year, the yuan family, as Lin Yin''s agent, quickly mastered suiyun Island, took over all the resources of the Chen family of the Tang family, and managed suiyun island in an orderly way.


    After mastering so many resources and experiencing the pain of almost exterminating the family, the people of the yuan family also worked hard to cultivate, and the whole yuan family looked prosperous.


    ¡­¡­


    Another year later, there was no movement in Lin Yin''s seclusion.


    But today, the yuans are very busy.


    The reason is that Yuansheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, successfully broke through the land of immortals after the war of extermination two years ago.


    After Yuansheng''s exit, the yuan family held a banquet.


    Not only did the families on cloud Island come to congratulate one after another, but also the families on the nearby major islands sent people to meet the new immortal.


    They all clearly remember what happened in the yuan family two years ago. Three strong earthly immortals fell, and Zhu he was chased and killed by the noble guest of the yuan family. Zhu Jiang, the master of the Zhu family, saved Zhu He from the noble guest of the yuan family.


    Many of the families who own the earth immortal are not afraid of Yuansheng, a new earth immortal. They just want to release their goodwill to Lin Yin behind Yuansheng. After all, Lin Yin is a strong man who can survive from Zhu Jiang.


    "The yuan family is looking forward to it this time."


    A local family owner on suiyun island said sourly.


    "Oh! At that time, you Wang family were going to make trouble for the yuan family. This time, Yuansheng was promoted to the earth immortal. Aren''t you afraid that the yuan family will settle accounts after autumn? "


    Liu Jiazhu said sarcastically.


    He had some regrets in his heart. When he learned that the Tang family was going to attack the yuan family, he intended to win over the major families to support the yuan family, but he gave up because he was afraid that he could not afford to offend the Tang family.


    I''m sorry to think about it now.


    "Lao Liu, don''t pretend to be a good man. When the yuan family was robbed, you didn''t watch with us!"


    Some people can''t see the master of the Liu family like this, disdain said.


    There are some worries in their hearts. Although the yuan family did not expand after occupying the resources of the Tang and Chen families, now there is another immortal in the yuan family, the situation is totally different.


    There are two immortals in a family, especially Lin Yin, who can survive from Zhu Jiang, the master of Zhu family. The yuan family has the power to monopolize the resources of suiyun island.


    When people from all the local families get together to ridicule each other.


    I saw a firelight, escaping from a jeweled spaceship, appearing a hundred meters away from the Yuanjia residence and landing on the ground.


    "The GAOs of chongyun Island come to congratulate Daoyou on his promotion to the earth immortal."


    As the ruling family of chongyun Island, the strength of the Gao family is not only the three great men in Sanxian Island, but also the first family. The Gao family not only has an old ancestor who has been in the middle of Dixian for a long time, but also the head of the family.


    Yuansheng, who was in the courtyard, heard the voice and did not dare to neglect it. He directly appeared at the door, arched his hand towards Gao''s house and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gao Xuan was here. It''s not a great honor for Yuan''s family."


    It was Gao Xuan, the head of the Gao family, who was followed by Gao Shi and Gao Zheng. With the strength of the Gao family in chongyun Island, it''s a great honor for the yuan family that Gao Xuan, the owner of the Gao family, can come here in person.


    "A small gift is no homage."


    Gao Xuan handed a delicate jade box to Yuan Sheng and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yuansheng took the jade box and welcomed the Gao family and the others. "There''s thin wine in it. If the reception is not good, please invite Haihan."


    When the Gao family and his party went in, there was an uproar in Yuan''s courtyard.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the Gao family would come here in person!"


    "The yuan family has too much face. I remember when the ancestor of the Tang family was promoted to a Dixian, the Gao family didn''t send anyone here.""If there''s no one in charge, I don''t think the Gao family will send someone this time."


    When it comes to that, many young people in Penglai secret place have a look of worship in their eyes.


    You know, that one is not much older than them, but he can compete with their ancestors. It is said that fighting for supremacy is just a gold medal for their ancestors'' faces. Now there are only a few people in the whole Penglai secret world who can fight head-on with that one.


    Soon after the GAOs arrived, the second, third, and fourth families with earth immortals appeared one after another.


    "The master of the Song family, meet the ancestor of Yuansheng."


    "The Zong family came to congratulate the yuanlaozu."


    Seeing this, many family owners gave a wry smile. They wanted to have a good relationship with the yuan family this time, but now it seems that their families without earth immortals are destined to be just a foil. I''m afraid they can''t even see the ancestor of the yuan family and the big man.


    "Hundreds of families came to congratulate us. This is only the grand occasion when someone from the three families on Sanxian island was promoted to Dixian."


    A young man who had been saved when Lin Yin just entered Penglai secret place said with a bitter smile.


    The picture of meeting Lin Yin flashed through his mind. At that time, he only felt that it was a pity that Lin Yin refused their family''s invitation and didn''t become the guest Minister of their family, but now it''s more than a pity. If there is such a great God in town, it is their family that has such a grand occasion.


    The young man chuckled and looked at the elders of his family. He didn''t know if the big men in the family had any regrets.

 Chapter 1103

    Just as he was looking around, he suddenly saw two familiar figures coming in.


    A pair of young men and women, men are handsome, women are gorgeous, just like a pair of golden girls.


    "Today your yuan family is very lively."


    Lin Yin said with a smile, he was just a few days ago. Although before the closure of Xianyuan Dan to the yuan family, did not expect Yuansheng at this time also broke through.


    At this time, yuan jin''er had grown up. She was no longer as simple and lovely as before, but as gorgeous as Zhang Qimo.


    Yun jin''er has been working hard in the past two years. At this time, his cultivation has reached the divine realm. Among the younger generation in Penglai secret realm, he is also very good, at least in the top 50.


    "Lao Zu was promoted to the earth immortal, and with you, these people will come back." Yuan jin''er looks at Lin Yin and says that he can''t hide the admiration in his eyes.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yin nodded. When Yuansheng is promoted to Dixian, he gives an account to the yuan family. After he has dealt with the Penglai secret place, the yuan family can also have the strength to control suiyun island.


    "Who is he? How can he stay with yuan jin''er?"


    Many people are surprised to see Lin Yin with yuan jin''er.


    After yuan jin''er was promoted to the divine realm, his fame spread in Penglai''s Secret realm. In addition to yuan jin''er''s appearance, he was regarded as a goddess by the middle-aged and young generation in Penglai''s Secret realm, and there were countless pursuers.


    The people standing in the outer courtyard were basically the younger generation. Only a few people who had seen Lin Yin suddenly changed their faces.


    "Why did he come?"


    As Lin Yin is today, he is already the top person in Penglai''s secret place. Only those earth immortal ancestors are qualified to talk with Lin Yin. The people who can sit with Lin Yinping are the three powerful families in Sanxian island. Where do you need to stay with these kids.


    Lin Yin''s arrival is like a full-scale Tuba running to the novice village to abuse vegetables, which is totally out of line with common sense and his own identity!


    When I met Lin Yin, I was confused. A young man in a vivid red robe rushed to Lin Yin and Yun jin''er angrily.


    "It''s Zhou an."


    "But he has been pursuing yuan jin''er all the time. There''s a good play to watch this time!"


    Zhou an is also the direct grandson of an immortal. Since he saw yuan jin''er at a party more than a year ago, he regarded yuan jin''er as a forbidden man. At this time, seeing Zhou an''s angry rush, everyone''s eyes show playful smile. If there is any conflict at the banquet of yuan family''s ancestor''s promotion to Dixian, these people are willing to see it.


    "Jin''er, who is this boy?"


    Zhou anchong, not far from Lin Yin and Yuan jin''er, points to Lin Yin and shouts angrily.


    Lin Yin frowned and then stretched out. Although he was not happy in his heart, he did not want to fight against a younger generation for such a trifle.


    "Zhou an, this is my friend. Don''t fool around!"


    Yuan Jin son saw an eye Lin Yin, block before Lin stealthy, blunt Zhou an to shout a way. She is not worried about Lin Yin, but worried that Lin Yin would attack Zhou an. Although the yuan family now looks beautiful, it can''t offend the family with the immortals.


    "Today is a big day for my grandfather to be promoted to earth immortal. Zhou an, don''t make trouble!"


    Yuan jin''er said coldly.


    "I said why I went to see you. The people of your yuan family stopped me. I knew you were with this little white face." Zhou an looks at yuan jin''er indignantly, and then looks at Lin Yin fiercely, saying: "boy, I don''t know who you are, but as jin''er, you don''t deserve it. If you are smart, get out of Yuan''s house!"


    "Zhou an, it''s not up to you to decide the business of our yuan family!" Yuan Jin son at this time temper also came up, toward Zhou an to drink.


    Zhou an smiles and says with disdain:


    "jin''er, I''m afraid you don''t know. My ancestors came here in person this time to ask for my marriage and make the Zhou and Yuan families get together forever. Although your yuan family is looking at the scenery, as long as the big man in your family leaves, the families you offend will unite and attack your yuan family The strength of the family can''t hold a suiyun island at all. It''s the best choice to marry our Zhou family. I believe that as long as my grandfather puts forward it, the ancestors of the yuan family will not oppose it. Then we will be a family! "


    Yuan jin''er''s face turns pale in a moment, roars: "you fart, even if the ancestor agrees, I won''t marry you!"


    "Hey, there are some things in jin''er, you can''t be the master!" Zhou an said lightly.


    "You..." Yuan jin''er was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The faces around them are full of playful smiles, while some young people who secretly love yuan jin''er are indignant. But most of them have no earthly immortals in their families. They dare not offend Zhou an, who is the first grandson of the earthly immortals in the middle period. They can only bear to see the goddess bullied.


    Only those who knew Lin Yin were laughing to themselves.Zhou an thinks that he has decided Lin Yin and Yuan jin''er, but he doesn''t know that Lin Yin standing beside yuan jin''er is the real tiger. Even the ancestors of the Zhou family dare not be so arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner courtyard.


    Several strong people at the level of Dixian are pushing cups and changing cups. They are chatting with each other.


    At this time.


    However, the ancestor of the Zhou family stood up and said to Yuansheng with a smile, "brother Yuansheng, I''m here today to celebrate your promotion as a Dixian, and I have a heartless invitation."


    "Oh? Brother Zhou, if I have something to do, I will not refuse. " Yuan Sheng also said with a smile. The ancestor of the Zhou family has the strength of Dixian in the middle period. The strength of the Zhou family is second only to the ancestor of the Gao family among the seven outer islands. It is of great benefit to the yuan family to have a good relationship with the Zhou family.


    "Let''s get straight." Zhou''s grandfather also laughed and said, "my grandson Zhou an fell in love with your granddaughter jin''er at first sight. Your granddaughter''s talent is good, and my grandson is also a good talent. He is only 20 years old this year and has been promoted to the middle of the divine realm. He can definitely match jin''er."


    "This..."


    Yuansheng is a little excited, but he still doesn''t agree. He says with a smile, "I still need to listen to jin''er and his father''s opinions on this matter. If they don''t have any opinions, then I''m an old man, and I have nothing to say."


    "Brother yuan, where is that? Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, as an ancestor of your family, can''t you even decide such a small matter? Or does brother yuan look down on the small family of our Zhou family? " At the end of the day, the expression of Zhou''s ancestors didn''t look good.

 Chapter 1104

    "Brother Zhou is serious, but I really can''t make the decision for them!" Yuan Sheng quickly arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family snorted coldly and said coldly, "since elder brother yuan is relying on Lin Yin''s support and doesn''t take my Zhou family''s small family into his eyes, just now I didn''t mention that!"


    The father of the Zhou family''s face is not very good-looking. He left the mountain mainly because his grandson Zhou an begged. He thought that it was a matter of ten to nine that he would propose marriage. Unexpectedly, he was rejected, which made his face a little uneasy.


    "Goodbye!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family coldly dropped a sentence, waved his sleeve robe, and turned to walk toward the outer courtyard.


    "Brother Zhou..."


    Yuansheng wanted to say something about it, but the ancestors of the Zhou family ignored it and left directly.


    The people around didn''t dare to talk when they saw the atmosphere. They looked at the ground as if there was something good on the ground.


    Some people who don''t want to see the rise of the yuan family are happy to see this scene, but they don''t show it on their faces.


    "Brother yuan, be careful of Zhou Laogui."


    Gao Xuan, the head of the Gao family, saw that the ancestor of the Zhou family left directly, went to Yuansheng and said in a low voice. "But you''re the one who''s in charge of the yuan family, so I guess you''ll have to swallow it."


    There are also two immortals who came to congratulate nodded. One of them was in town, and even the Zhu family did not dare to seek revenge from the yuan family, let alone the Zhou family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan family courtyard.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhou an and said, "you said that she can''t decide her own business. Can you do it for her?"


    "Boy, I''ve already seen you unhappy. If it wasn''t for jin''er''s face, I would have killed you!" Zhou an also looked at Lin Yin coldly, full of disdain and said: "boy, if you want to eat soft food, you have to see if you are qualified enough!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin felt a little funny and said, "now you have to be qualified to eat soft food?"


    "Boy, are you going to argue with me?" Zhou an said with poor eyes. Behind him, the two guardians of the top of the divine realm also surrounded him. They had the posture of fighting at the first sight, regardless of the fact that this was the territory of the yuan family.


    "You want to do it to me?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Boy, you don''t ask. I''m on the island nearby. Does anyone dare to provoke me?" Zhou an looked at Lin Yin coldly and told the two guards behind him, "teach me a lesson. I''ll take care of it when something happens. After all, I''ll be the uncle of the yuan family soon. This kind of boy can''t be seen by the big people in the inner courtyard."


    "Yes, young master!"


    The two guardians of the divine realm looked at each other, left and right, and suddenly attacked Lin Yin.


    Most of the people in the outer courtyard are young people, and the strongest are just some people who are cultivated in the divine realm. Some people with immortal strength have been welcomed to the inner courtyard by the yuan family for a long time. They only saw two shadows flash by. Zhou an''s two guardians at the top of the divine realm grabbed Lin Yin''s arm from left to right, and then kicked Lin Yin''s leg.


    "The boy is miserable!"


    "It''s not good to offend anyone, it''s not good to offend anyone, it''s not good to offend Zhou an."


    "Yes, the people who dare to offend Zhou an on the nearby islands are either dead or disabled. This boy is miserable."


    Many people have a look of impatience on their faces. You know, there are many people who have died in the hands of Zhou an''s two guards these years, but they didn''t expect that Zhou an was still so arrogant at the promotion banquet of Yuan''s ancestors.


    Only those who had seen Lin Yin worried about Zhou an and the two guards.


    The two guards had cruel smiles on their faces, and their feet were like lightning. They seemed to have seen Lin Yin wailing.


    "Bang!"


    First there was a loud noise, and then there were two screams. The two guards felt as if they had kicked the hardest steel in the world. They just feel like their legs are going to be broken.


    Two people are not stupid, know this is to kick the iron plate, quickly get out of the back.


    "Want to go?"


    Lin Yin smiles calmly, bows left and right, and lightly stretches out his two arms. However, the two guards seem to be frozen, and they are directly grabbed by Lin Yin''s neck and lifted up.


    "Rao..."


    They just wanted to beg for mercy, but Lin Yin increased his strength. In an instant, they turned red and could not speak.


    "Boy, let them go!" Zhou an yelled angrily. At this time, he also saw that Lin Yin was not the kind of white face he imagined. At least he had some ability to subdue his two subordinates. "My ancestors are in the inner courtyard. If you dare to fight against them, I will have you dead."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin smile, light said: "I want to see how you let me die without the whole body."


    At this time, Zhou an saw the old ancestor of the Zhou family who came out of the inner courtyard with a happy face. He quickly welcomed him and said, "what''s the matter, grandfather? Did the ancestor of the yuan family agree to let jin''er marry me? ""Don''t disgrace yourself here." With a cold hum, the ancestor of the Zhou family was about to walk out of the yuan family.


    "Lao Zu, my guard is still in the hands of this boy!" Zhou an hastened to catch up and said.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family saw that Lin Yin was carrying two guards he sent to protect Zhou an. He frowned, looked at Lin Yin and said, "boy, put them down, I''ll spare you not to die!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family raised his chin. There was no Lin Yin in his eyes. He just glanced at yuan jin''er after Lin was invisible.


    The two guards looked happy, thinking that Lin Yin would soon give in and let them go.


    The two guards even began to plan how to revenge Lin Yin.


    "Is it?"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Lin Yin''s face.


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of the people, Lin Yin directly twisted their necks and threw two bodies on the ground.


    "There''s going to be war!"


    The younger generation quietly stepped back for fear of being implicated by the anger of the Zhou ancestors.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Zhou''s ancestors said coldly. If it had not been for the man who was in the yuan family, he would have done it.


    "Lao Zu, you have said that this boy is still so presumptuous. I didn''t pay attention to you!" Zhou an added fuel to the side.


    "I didn''t really see you, so what?"


    Lin Yin looks at two people light to say.


    "It seems that I haven''t done it for a long time. People in Penglai secret place have forgotten my prestige!" The old ancestor of the Zhou family laughed angrily, and his body was shining black, which made him look extremely gloomy.


    Right now.


    There was a bright voice outside the door.


    "The Qin family, Qin Sidao, congratulates the ancestors of the yuan family!"


    Hearing this sound, the inner courtyard was boiling. Qin Sidao was the head of the Qin family, and Zhu Jiang was a level figure. Unexpectedly, he came to the yuan family in person, which was a great honor for the yuan family!


    "Zhu Jiang, the master of the Zhu family, is here."


    "Qingsong, the owner of the Qing family, is here."

 Chapter 1105

    "The three families are all here!"


    "How could it be that the three families appeared in Waiqi island at the same time? This is the first time in 500 years!"


    "How can the yuan family be virtuous?"


    There was a lot of excitement on the faces of many people. The Qin family, the Zhu family and the Qing family are the three most powerful families in Penglai. Now the leaders of the three families all appear in a small yuan family. How can they not be excited.


    Even the ancestor of the Zhou family was in the same place. He wanted to fight against Lin Yin and took back the real yuan. If so many families really congratulated Yuan Sheng, he would have to reconsider his attitude towards the yuan family.


    And the boy in front of him has plenty of opportunities to deal with him in the future.


    Right now.


    Zhu Jiang, Qin Sidao and Qing song have come in together.


    After Qin Sidao saw Lin Yin standing in the field, his eyes lit up and he went to Lin Yin. He whispered a few words to Qin Sidao. Zhu Jiang also saw Lin Yin and stood in the same place.


    Seeing that Qin Sidao was leading people towards him, the ancestor of the Zhou family felt a sense of pride in his heart. There were so many people in the outer courtyard, and only he was qualified to speak to this great man.


    "Boy, if you don''t see it, it''s strength. In front of real big people, your strength is not enough!"


    Zhou an looked at Lin Yin and said triumphantly.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family also tidied up his clothes, walked directly to Qin Sidao, and said with a smile, "brother Qin, long time no see..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Sidao just nodded slightly towards the Zhou family, then passed him and walked towards Lin Yin. With a smile on his face, Qin Sidao bowed and said, "Lin Daoyou, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I just came to visit you today. I''m really neglecting you."


    Lin Yin is also slightly bow, said with a smile: "Qin master, Qin old."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was in the same place. At this time, he also thought of Lin Yin''s identity and his achievements two years ago. He could not help sweating on his forehead.


    "How can it be, master Qin, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Zhou an said with a face full of disbelief.


    "Shut up


    The ancestor of the Zhou family quickly drinks it. Qin Sidao is the one he can''t afford to offend, and Lin Yin is the one he can''t afford to offend. Only Zhou an, a fool, can''t see the situation clearly. Thanks to him, he used to cultivate Zhou an as the successor of the Zhou family in the future. Now it seems that if he deals with Zhou an in the future, it will hurt the Zhou family sooner or later.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family quickly arched his hand to Lin Yin and said with a smile, "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know your identity just now. Please bear with me."


    "Grandfather, why do you apologize to this boy? He''s just a little white face. I''m not afraid of the Zhou family, even the yuan family. I''m afraid he''s a little white face? " Zhou Anyu said unconvinced, in his heart, his grandfather is the most favorite of him, even if he is a bit presumptuous, there will be no problem.


    "Pa!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family slapped Zhou an in the face and took him out.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou an vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and his teeth were slapped off by Zhou''s ancestors.


    Bang!


    Zhou an fell heavily on the ground, covered his cheek, and looked at the ancestors of the Zhou family in disbelief, as if he could not believe that the grandfather who loved him most gave him such a heavy slap because of his words, even with his spiritual cultivation.


    However, the ancestor of the Zhou family didn''t even look at Zhou an. He bowed to Lin Yin and said, "Lin Daoyou, I''m not strict with you. You can do whatever you want."


    "Grandfather can''t, I''m your own grandson, you can''t ignore me!" Seeing this, Zhou an called in a hurry.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family ignored his call for help.


    At this time, the guests in Yuan''s residence are basically concentrated in the outer courtyard. People who don''t know Lin Yin''s identity are shocked to see this scene. The people who know Lin Yin''s identity secretly boast that Zhou''s ancestors know the current affairs. Lin Yin had a mid-term record of killing the earth immortals, but he was killed by four earth immortals. They are not surprised that Zhou''s ancestors admit it.


    "I don''t want to kill you because I don''t want to see blood today. I can''t harass jin''er any more!"


    Lin lived in seclusion and looked at Zhou an as if he were looking at a mole ant in the Ninth Heaven. His tone was cold and he didn''t pay attention to Zhou an at all.


    A trace of humiliation flashed in Zhou an''s eyes.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family put his foot on Zhou an''s buttock and said coldly, "thank you for not killing Mr. Lin?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for not killing me."


    Zhou an said with a humiliating face.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Go


    The ancestor of the Zhou family mentioned Zhou an and rushed to the distance, regardless of the other members of the Zhou family who still left the yuan family. Today, he lost face in the yuan family, but he didn''t dare to find Lin Yin, so he had to leave.


    ¡­¡­When the ancestor of the Zhou family left, Lin Yin turned his eyes on the people of the Zhu and Qing families.


    With a smile, Zhu Jiang came forward and said, "it seems that Lin Daoyou''s affairs have been dealt with. Then I''ll talk about my affairs."


    The anxious color in Qin''s eyes flashed by. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Qin Sidao''s eyes.


    Zhu Jiang did not look at the Qin family. He said to Lin Yin, "it''s time for Lin Daoyou to stand in line. Which side are you standing on?"


    "Brother Zhu, do you think too much of this boy?" Before Lin Yin could speak, Qingsong said coldly, "he is only the head of the family outside. There is only one fairy in the family except for others. Can he change the war situation?"


    With that, Qingsong looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "boy, although I don''t like you, you have to make a choice today. If you choose to stand on the side of the Qin family, let''s forget about the old and new hatred together!"


    "Are you the head of the Qing family?"


    Lin Yin looks at the green pine light to ask a way.


    "Not bad." Green pine proud way.


    "The owners of the family are only in the middle of the earth immortals. The Qing family has really lost the face of their ancestors. Compared with the Qing family in Kunlun, you really don''t count anything!" Lin Yin shook his head, full of disdain.


    Although he and qingrelegated immortals belong to enemies, he still recognizes the strength of qingrelegated immortals. With the strength of qingrelegated immortals, one person can sweep the whole secret place of Penglai, which is not blocked by the half hanging Qingjia.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Qingsong has a cold light in his eyes. They think they are the orthodoxy of the Qing family, while the Qing family in Kunlun secret place is rebellious. Now Lin Yin says that their Qing family is inferior to the Qing family in Kunlun secret place, which is his weakness.


    Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to the threat of Qingsong at all. Instead, he looked at Zhu Jiang and said, "you''ve come here just to make me stand in line?"

 Chapter 1106

    "Lin Yin, you are a smart man. I believe you know how to choose. It''s almost time for the old monster of the Qin family to become a monk." "I hope you can make the right choice in this period of time," said Zhu


    With that, Zhu Jiang turned and left.


    Now the old monster of the Qin family is not dead, and there is still the power of the first World War. It''s not the time for the war. However, if the Qin family is the first to turn around, they are not afraid. Although the old monster of the Qin family used to be strong, it''s hard to say that he has a near life span and can play a few percent of his strength.


    "Hum!"


    Hum, Yinsong looks at Qinglin and leaves directly.


    Leave the people in the yard looking at each other. They thought that the three families had come to congratulate. Now it seems that except for the Qin family, the Zhu and Qing families didn''t come to congratulate, but hoped that Lin Yin would not care about the affairs between the Qin family and their two families.


    All the people on the scene are worried. If the three families fight, the whole Penglai secret place will be in chaos. It is estimated that all the families will be involved.


    It''s just that they don''t understand why the Zhus and Qings show their determination to destroy the qins, despite some friction among the three families.


    In addition to the Qing family, the strength of the other two families is almost the same. Even if they win, it''s a tragic victory, and it''s meaningless.


    People from all the major families took out the notes one after another to pass the news back to the family.


    When things got to this point, everyone didn''t want to stay in the yuan family any more. After being polite to the yuan family, they turned around and left one after another.


    Even the strong man of Dixian level, who came to congratulate him, had a worried look on his face.


    You know, if the three families really go to war, they will be involved in the battle. If one of them is not careful, there will be a risk of falling.


    The faces of the yuan family are also full of melancholy. The yuan family suffered a heavy blow two years ago, but it has only recovered in the past two years. The family is a very good form, but now it is such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "The master of the Qin family has something to say to me?"


    Lin Yin takes Qin Sidao and Qin Lao to sit down in his courtyard and asks. Yuansheng also sat aside to listen.


    "Yes, we are here to ask Lin Daoyou to help the Qin family." Qin Sidao bowed to Lin Yin and said. "If Lin Daoyou is willing to be a guest of the Qin family, our Qin family is willing to give Qin Daoyou 200000 spirit stones every year, two different fruits for the strong of the earth immortals, and 50 different fruit elixirs of the human immortals."


    Yuansheng''s heart trembles when he hears that his yuan family has now controlled the business of the Tang family and the Chen family, but he can save less than 100000 Lingshi every year. Lin Yin is only the guest Minister of the Qin family, with 200000 Lingshi every year. Moreover, the value of the miraculous medicine Yiguo promised by the Qin family is only a lot more than 200000 Lingshi.


    In my heart, I can only sigh that the Qin family is worthy of being the largest family in Penglai, and the heritage handed down for thousands of years is not comparable to these families.


    Hearing about the conditions of the Qin family, Lin Yin was also excited.


    You should know that the elixir that helps the cultivation of the immortals is absolutely good even if it is put in the Kunlun secret place. Those Royal immortals may not get two from their families within a year.


    But now he is not short of skills, just lack of resources and time. Qingrelegation immortal is closing the door to break through the realm of immortals. If qingrelegation immortal breaks through, he will be attacked by the lower world.


    The green relegated immortal, the earth immortal, can fight against the heaven immortal at the peak. He is a character of the same level as the autumn water sword immortal. Once we break through the realm of immortals, we can''t imagine how far the strength of the relegated immortals will soar.


    "That''s not enough." Lin Yin struggled for a moment, shook his head and said.


    From Zhu Jiang''s words, he also knows that Shouyuan, the God of the sea in the Qin family, is coming to an end. Once the ancestor of the Qin family becomes a monk, the strongest thing in the Qin family is Qin Sidao. The Zhu family not only has the ancestor of the Zhu family, but also has the ancestor of Zhu Jiang and the Qing family who is closed all the year round. Even if he joins the Qin family, the chance of the Qin family''s victory is very low. He can''t drag the Lin family behind him for some resources.


    "What we Qin family can offer remains unchanged. We only need Lin Daoyou to block the Qing family''s ancestors for us Qin family. What do you think? After that, my Qin family is still willing to pay Lin Daoyou ten years'' remuneration. " Qin Sidao didn''t feel surprised at Lin Yin''s refusal. If Lin Yin accepted it, it would be the best. If you don''t agree, just stop the Qing family for them.


    "If you just stop the Qing family, there''s no problem."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The Qing family and he are destined to be enemies. If he killed one of the local immortals and his heirs, the Qing family will not give up.


    "In that case, thank you very much Seeing that Lin Yin agreed, Qin Sidao''s face also showed a smile and said, "Lin Daoyou, the Qing family once sent someone out of the secret place a year ago to find trouble with your people in the secular world, hoping to use your people to threaten you. Unfortunately, it happened that the little Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain was a guest in your Lin family. The Dixian of the Qing family not only didn''t take advantage of it, but also seemed to be hurt a lot."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Qin Sidao''s voice fell, Lin Yin''s face became gloomy, and an invisible pressure rose from Lin Yin.Old Qin and Yuansheng''s faces changed at the same time. Facing Lin Yin''s pressure, the two immortals felt that they had some difficulty breathing. Only Qin Sidao was not affected at all, but the surprise on their faces betrayed him.


    He didn''t think that Lin Yin had come to this stage in just two years after breaking through the earth immortal. At this time, Lin Yin''s momentum was not far from the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that when he closed the door, the Qing family would dare to send someone to break into his Lin family. If it wasn''t for the presence of the wine Taoist, the result would be unimaginable. The Lin family is too shallow, but no one can stop the immortal.


    "At that time, I will personally meet the elder of the Qing family for a while. I''d like to see how strong he is. He dares to challenge my Lin family again and again!" Lin Yin said lightly. "But there''s one thing I don''t understand. The strength of the Qin family is not weak. Even if the Zhu family joins hands with the Qing family, even if they win the Qin family, they will pay a high price. Why do they do this?"


    "Alas


    Qin Si Tao sighed and said, "it''s a long story. Have you heard of Xu Fu''s Secret collection?"


    "Xu Fu''s Secret collection!"


    Old Qin and Yuansheng exclaimed in surprise that Xu Fu was the first to discover the secret place of Penglai. Did the Qin family know the location of Xu Fu''s secret place? That''s why the Zhu and Qing families joined hands.


    Lin Yin also frowned slightly. When he came to Penglai, he had heard of Xu Fu''s name. When he was studying outside, he had heard of Xu Fu''s deeds. He was also sent by the emperor to look for the Fairy Island. I don''t know if it was Xu Fu.

 Chapter 1107

    "Do you know the origin of my Qin family?"


    Qin Sidao said in a low voice: "more than 2000 years ago, our Qin family was surnamed ''Ying''. We changed our surname to Qin only after we moved into Penglai. A thousand years ago, our Qin family still had contact with the Ying family, but since the aura of the outside world became thin a thousand years ago, our contact was broken. Xu Fu was the guest Qing of the Qin family more than 2000 years ago


    Several people were shocked.


    From the mouth of Qin Sidao, Lin Yin learned that Xu Fu''s strength was only one step short of entering the realm of immortals. However, two thousand years ago, after the news of Penglai''s Secret realm was sent back to the Qin family, it disappeared.


    However, it has been widely spread that Xu funai had an accident and disappeared when he was exploring Penglai. But Xu Fu''s cultivation of the top of the earth immortal, how could he die so easily? It is rumored that Xu Fu only fell for the purpose of getting the promotion of immortals. In the secret collection left by Xu Fu, there is a way to promote immortals.


    "In my Penglai secret place, there have been one or two strong people at the top of the earth immortals in each generation over the past few years, but none of them has appeared in the past two thousand years." Qin Sidao shook his head and said.


    "The Zhu family and the Qing family think that the Qin family knows the location of Xu Fu''s Secret collection, so they want to attack the Qin family and find the location of Xu Fu''s Secret collection. But he didn''t think about it. Since two years ago, there have been many strong people in our Qin family who are at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal. If we really knew the location of Xu Fu''s Secret collection, our Qin family would have unified Penglai''s secret place for a long time, and it would be his turn to get Zhu''s family to jump up and down here? "


    At the end of the sentence, Qin Sidao could not help but smile and shake his head.


    "Also, Lin Daoyou, you are the descendant of the dragon house. If you really count up, the Qing family in the secret place of Penglai is still the subordinate of your dragon house. A thousand years ago, a descendant of the Dragon House fled from the territory of the Dragon kingdom to the secret place of Penglai. Our Qin family is old with the longfu ancestors, so we received them and let them live on the Abbot''s Island. However, we didn''t expect that an elder of their longfu family attacked another elder and killed the parents and children of your longfu generation. After we heard the news, our Qin family intended to clean up the door for the longfu family, but the Zhu family came forward to keep the people in this vein, which is also true That''s why the Qings and Zhus left. "


    Lin Yin suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that after leaving the mountain, Qingye would ask him for zuojiejing. But he knew from the posthumous letter left by the elders of Longfu that the son of the Lord of Longfu had practiced zuojiejing thousands of years ago. Even without the original zuojiejing in his hand, the people of Qingjia would have learned zuojiejing.


    Now everything is clear. The Qing family in Penglai secret place is a member of the Qing family who claimed to be a member of the Qing family after usurping the throne. It has nothing to do with the relationship between the Qing family and the emperor of Longfu thousands of years ago. It''s just to put money on his face.


    "When Zhu Jiaqing''s family wants to do something, please let the master of the Qin family inform me that I will definitely arrive and clean up the door." Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Qin Sidao finished, threw a bag of heaven and earth to Lin Yin, and said, "Lin Daoyou, there are three years of offerings in it. After three years, my Qin family will send things again."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin Yin nodded and put the things away.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Qin family left, Lin Yin''s life returned to its original state. Every day, he was either closed or in a small courtyard, and rarely went out.


    Here he also sent the yuan family to the outside world and sent a letter to Langya Mountain for him.


    When the yuan family disciples came back, they also brought a letter back. The wine Taoist told him to practice at ease. During this period, the wine Taoist would stay in Langya Mountain.


    With the reply of the wine Taoist, he is not so worried.


    He knows something about the strength of the wine Taoist. After he was promoted to Dixian, plus this period of closure, his strength is absolutely not weaker than him.


    In Lin Yin''s courtyard, except for Yuansheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, who occasionally comes, only yuanjin''er and Yuanzhen dare to come.


    Although Lin Yin''s personality is mild, his strength is there after all. Even if he meets yuan family members, he feels pressure.


    Today, Lin Yin is sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    Yuan Zhen takes yuan jin''er and his daughter yuan Xiu''er to come in from outside the yard.


    "Brother Lin, please look for me. What''s the situation, Xiuer?"


    Lin Yin looked at Yuan Zhen in a hurry and Yuan Xiu''er, who was led by Yuan Zhen. She was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiu''er?"


    "Alas


    Yuan Zhen sighed, sat beside Lin Yin and said, "brother Lin, you don''t know something. Xiuer doesn''t know what''s going on. There''s no way to get started in martial arts. Yuan''s children of the same age have already developed strength in their bodies, but Xiuer''s training time is no shorter than others, but she can''t produce strength. I''m so worried about that!"


    Lin Yin also slightly frowned and said, "brother yuan, let me see."


    Yuan Zhen''s ability to cultivate to the realm of human beings and immortals is naturally not bad, and Yuan Xiuer''s mother is also a monk in the realm of God, so yuan Xiuer''s qualification should be good.


    Lin Yin puts her hand on yuan Xiu''er''s arm and injects a true yuan into yuan Xiu''er''s body. Slowly, her face looks more and more strange. After several breaths, Lin Yin released her finger on yuan Xiu''er''s arm and said, "brother yuan, why don''t you let her worship me as a teacher?""Brother Lin, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Zhen is puzzled. He knows that yuan Xiuer''s talent is not good. He doesn''t know why Lin Yin still takes him as an apprentice.


    "Xiuer, if she practices common skills, it''s a rare waste of material in ten thousand years. In her life, she can only practice her strength. But if you worship me as a teacher, you will be able to become a human immortal in less than ten years. " Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Brother Lin, don''t make a joke. How could Xiuer become an immortal at the age of 20? You know, the youngest immortal in the history of Penglai secret place is also 27 years old." Yuan Zhen said stupidly.


    "Brother yuan, you don''t know that when we practice martial arts, we first cultivate strength, use strength to break through the meridians in the body, and then produce Zhenyuan, then refine Zhenyuan, and then produce qualitative change to achieve the divine realm. Xiuer is born with all kinds of channels. She practices in a traditional way, which directly produces Zhenyuan. But without the strength of the channels, she can''t bear the devastation of Zhenyuan. If she practices by force, she will only end up with injuries. This skill I practice is most suitable for Xiuer. "


    Lin Yin said confidently.


    Zhou Tian Xing Chen Jue is to collect the power of the stars all over the sky, refine the body and warm the meridians. Yuan Xiuer''s constitution is the most suitable for cultivation. Although yuan Xiuer''s constitution is not a special constitution, it is better than the special constitution in practicing Zhou Tian Xing Chen Jue.


    "Please, brother Lin!" Yuan Zhen arched his hand toward Lin Yin and said.

 Chapter 1108

    Hear Lin Yin want to accept yuan Xiu''er as an apprentice, yuan jin''er''s face becomes a little strange. Lin Yin and Yuan Xiuer seldom see each other, but yuan Xiuer has a great reputation in their yuan family.


    It''s not because yuan Xiuer''s practice is slow, but because yuan Xiuer can eat.


    Although yuan Xiuer looks no different from an ordinary 10-year-old, she eats four or five times as much as an ordinary adult. Although yuan Xiuer''s practice speed is slow, she has great strength. Ordinary children of the same age who have reached the realm of martial arts are not as strong as yuan Xiuer.


    "Mr. Lin, you should prepare more food in the yard." Yuan jin''er said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Yin has some doubts. He usually stays in the yard alone, and it''s not a big problem that he doesn''t eat or drink for a month. Even if you accept yuan Xiuer as an apprentice, you can prepare something to eat. Yuan Xiuer is so small that she must live with them.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know something. Xiuer has been different since she was a child. She can eat better." Yuan Zhen some embarrassed said.


    "How much can a child eat?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    But then at lunch, yuan Xiuer, his second apprentice, broke his understanding of children''s eating. Yuan Xiuer ate seven bowls of rice and several adult dishes.


    Lin Yin was a little surprised.


    "Xiuer, are you full?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    At this time, yuan Xiuer licked the ceramic plate and said, "I''m full."


    Lin Yin looked back at yuan Xiuer, who had not put down her chopsticks yet:


    "are you really full?"


    "If only I could have two more bowls." Yuan Xiuer climbed up the pole.


    "Forget it, Xiuer, you''d better have enough."


    Lin Yin sighed and said that he could see that yuan Xiu''er was not familiar with him, so she was a little bit restrained.


    "Is that ok?" Yuan Xiuer turns her head and looks at Yuan Zhen. His parents have told her not to eat too much. Every time he eats, he can only eat seven full.


    "Well, brother yuan, let Xiuer eat it." Lin Yin shook his head and said, "after dinner, I will formally teach Xiuer that it''s OK to eat more."


    "Now that your master has told you, you should have enough today." Yuan Zhen is also a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for his family''s food, it would not be enough for yuan Xiu''er.


    "Then I''ll start." With that, yuan Xiuer picked up a meat bag and threw it into her mouth.


    "Brother yuan, Xiuer will live with me these days. When Xiuer begins to practice, she will go back to live with you." Lin Yin no longer looks at yuan Xiu''er, who is still eating heavily, and says to Yuan Zhen.


    Yuan Xiuer is too young. Even if her physique matches the star training formula, it''s not easy to get started. After other people''s fairyland, they practiced the star refining formula, and their aptitude is also good. They also rely on the pills left by the mountain and sea immortals to push the star refining formula directly to the corresponding level.


    That pill is unique in the world of the end of heaven. Even in the world of the end of heaven, Chaotiangong, which is second to none, can produce four or five pills in a hundred years. In addition to the sons and daughters of Chaotiangong, only the disciples who have made great contributions to Chaotiangong in a hundred years can get this pill.


    It can be said that this elixir and nine change dragon silkworm soul grass saved Lin Yin''s hard work for decades. If it wasn''t for the help of elixir, and he had the realm of human beings and immortals, it would not be easy for him to practice the star refining formula to the divine realm now.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lin Yin directly takes yuan Xiuer back to his courtyard. Yuan jin''er and Yuan Zhen didn''t follow. If they don''t get Lin Yin''s permission, they can''t watch Lin Yin teach yuan Xiuer. After all, every family has its own secrets, especially the skills, which can''t be learned by outsiders.


    Back in the yard, Lin Yin started from basic education.


    In the yuan family''s eyes, yuan Xiuer, who has no talent and no strength, is a genius in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    Under the guidance of Lin Yin and the starry sky, yuan Xiuer is slowly covered with a layer of starlight. With yuan Xiu''er''s repeated actions, her starlight became more and more prosperous and gradually reached the peak.


    "Genius


    Lin Yin''s eyes also gradually become dignified, yuan Xiuer''s talent is better than he imagined, absolutely not inferior to those special physical genius.


    "Goo Goo!"


    A series of voices came from yuan Xiuer''s stomach. Yuan Xiuer looked at Lin Yin wrongly and said, "master, I''m hungry. I have no strength."


    "Here it is


    Lin Yin was also speechless. Now he understood why yuan jin''er asked him to prepare more food in the yard. Now less than three hours after dinner, yuan Xiu''er was hungry again.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t speak, yuan Xiuer took a horse step and said wrongly, "master, I''m not so hungry at ordinary times. I don''t know what happened today. I''ll be hungry in a short time.""You practice a little longer, and I''ll help you prepare your food."


    After commanding yuan Xiuer, Lin Yin goes directly to Yuan''s kitchen.


    Although it''s 9:00 p.m., there are still people in the kitchen of the yuan family. Now the yuan family is the largest family in suiyun Island, and the cook''s cooking skills are beyond description.


    Lin Yin took some magic medicines from the heaven and earth bag to lay a foundation for the beginners of martial arts, and gave them to the cook to be processed into a medicinal meal. He thinks that maybe yuanxiu''er is hungry so fast, which has something to do with her practicing the basic part of the star training formula.


    After a while, a large pot of medicated food was ready.


    Lin Yin went back to the hospital with the medicated food.


    Yuan Xiuer saw Lin Yin coming with a big pot of steaming food. Her saliva came down from the corner of her mouth and said, "master, what kind of food is this


    "It''s delicious. Come and eat it!"


    Lin Yin put the medicated food and chopsticks on the table and asked yuan Xiuer to come.


    Yuan Xiuer''s eyes brightened, and she sat at the table eating directly, with a satisfied look in her eyes. Twenty minutes later, yuan Xiuer ate a large pot of medicated food by herself.


    "How full


    Yuan Xiuer patted her swollen stomach and said contentedly.


    "After eating, I''ll go to practice for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past six months, Lin Yin has been training yuan Xiuer, and Yuan Xiuer''s Star Training formula has also been successfully introduced.


    Yuan Zhen and Lin Yin stand by and look at yuan Xiu''er, who is well trained. Lin Yin takes his daughter as an apprentice. Now his daughter has successfully stepped into the realm of martial arts, which can be regarded as an end to his wish. He doesn''t want him to be the same in the future, but his daughter is already old.


    Lin Yin is also very satisfied with yuan Xiuer. In addition to eating a little, yuan Xiuer is also diligent in training. Lin Yin also said to Yuan Zhen with great satisfaction:


    "brother yuan, in less than ten years, Xiuer will surely be able to cultivate to the divine realm and lift a mountain."


    In Yuan Zhen''s mind, the corresponding picture emerged. Ten years later, yuan Xiu''er, who has grown up, is carrying a big mountain. Every step of the way has an earthquake like effect. She says happily, "Dad, I''m back. I''ll send you a mountain. You can connect it!"


    There is a girl in the yuan family who has just grown up.


    Yuan Zhen shuddered.

 Chapter 1109

    "Yinshao, the Qin family sent someone to inform Xu Fu that the secret collection has been opened."


    The ancestor of the yuan family and Qin came to report in person.


    "Oh?"


    The color of doubt in Lin Yin''s eyes flashed by and asked: "don''t you say that the Qin family doesn''t know the location of Xu Fu''s Secret collection?"


    With a bitter smile, Mr. Qin said, "we Qin family really don''t know the location of Xu Fu''s Secret collection, but now in the deep sea of Penglai''s secret place, a secret collection appears, which suddenly opens. The information obtained by the grand Qin family is probably Xu Fu''s Secret collection. The secret collection was opened by the people of the Zhu family. At this time, the people of the Zhu family and the Qing family have entered the secret collection, and the owner of the family has rushed It''s over. Send me to let you know. "


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin took up his breath and turned into an ordinary man. He stepped out of the courtyard and headed for Xu Fu''s Secret collection.


    Qin and Yuan Sheng looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Lin Yin didn''t worry too much. It took time to open the secret every time. And even if the people of zhujiaqing family get the secret things, they can''t digest them so quickly.


    All the way.


    Lin Yin three people see many fairyland people, fairyland and even the strong of fairyland towards the place where Xu Fu''s Secret collection opened. In the direction of the mighty Warcraft, there are many clandestine Warcraft. It is obvious that all the major families have known the news. After all, the news of Xu Fu''s birth is inevitable.


    Xu Fu has a great reputation in Penglai secret place. Now the secret he left behind appears, which makes the whole Penglai secret place crazy.


    Lin Yin and his three men ran towards the location of the secret hiding place step by step. Each step of them was over 100 meters, just like a measurement, and they went steadily towards the deep sea.


    The farther away from many islands, the fewer warriors you meet. Those who can go to this deep place, at least, have the cultivation of the divine realm. In addition to the people of the major families, there are also many scattered cultivation in Penglai''s Secret realm.


    "Kill


    Here, the battle has begun.


    Even before he saw Xu Fu''s Secret collection, some martial arts practitioners began to kill and seize the treasure, and even started to fight at the sight of disagreement. Lin Yin''s breath was like a mortal. Many people thought they were easy to bully and rushed up. But without Lin Yin''s help, they were slapped to death by Yuan Sheng and Qin Lao.


    Half a day later.


    Lin Yin finally came to the legendary location of Xu Fu''s Secret collection.


    I saw a hundred Zhang gate appeared in front of the three people. The gate was simple, far from the ground and high in the air. It''s shimmering and has spatial fluctuations. Even through the heavenly gate, you can see a vast expanse of white, which seems to be connected with the world of ice and snow.


    At this time, hundreds of people have gathered under the Tianmen gate, all of whom are strong in Penglai''s secret place.


    Tianmen is located in the secret place of Penglai. In this sea area, there are countless powerful beasts. People who can break through this place in such a short time must be strong.


    At this time, basically, the whole Penglai secret place''s strongmen are coming, and no one can refuse the secret hiding left by a suspected celestial strongman.


    Just at this time, the two figures stopped in front of the gate of heaven, and hundreds of other people were staring at them. They turned a blind eye to these people, but looked at Lin Yin seriously.


    "It''s Lin Yin and di Xian!"


    When I saw Lin Yin, I was shocked. Many people had seen Lin Yin on suiyun island. Other people''s eyes changed when they heard the exclamation and looked at Lin Yin. This is a big man who can fight with several family owners.


    "Here he comes!"


    The two men at the gate of Tianmen frown involuntarily. They have heard of Lin Yin''s name. The elite of Zhu Jiaqing and Qin family have already entered. As the clan leader of Sanxian Island, they are second only to Zhu family and Qing family. They are ordered by the two clan leaders to stop those who follow the trend and want to get Xufu''s Secret collection.


    With the strength of the two immortals in the mid-term and the support of Zhu Qing''s family behind them, most of the forces can be intimidated. But the names of Zhu Qing''s two families may not be enough for Lin Yin.


    "Yinshao, you are here!"


    Gao Xuan, the owner of the Gao family, smiles and says.


    This time, Xu Fu''s Secret collection was opened, and his Gao family also wanted to get a piece of it.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lin Yin looked at the sky gate above his head and asked.


    "Inside, it should be the cave left by Mr. Xu Fu. It seems that Xu Fu should have achieved immortality, otherwise he can''t find a small cave in the void, and then establish a gateway. No one can enter without immortal cultivation. Now the three strong members of Zhu QingQin''s family have entered, but Zhang Mu and Song Qi are left behind to guard at the gate of Tianmen to prevent us from entering and increase the variables inside. "


    Gao Xuan said with a sigh.


    The strength of his Gao family is even stronger than that of the Zhang family and the Song family, but his ancestors didn''t go out of the gate in the later stage of the impact on the earth immortal. Zhang Mu and Song Qi didn''t sell his face at all.


    "So many of you, can they stop you?"Lin Yin frowned. At this time, there were nearly 20 earth immortals gathered outside the gate of heaven. Most of them were in the early stage of the earth immortals, but there were also two middle stage of the earth immortals, but now they were stopped by the two middle stage of the earth immortals.


    "Yinshao, there are few lonely people who can become immortals. They are not afraid of Zhang Mu and Song Qi. They are worried about the Revenge of Zhu Qing and Zhang Mu and Song Qi after the event, so no one wants to be such an outsider. After all, even after the event, it is impossible for the Zhu and Qing families to retaliate against everyone, but the leader must not come to a good end. " Gao Xuan said with a bitter smile.


    "In that case, I''ll go in first!"


    When Lin Yin finished, he didn''t speak any more. He stepped out and appeared outside the gate of heaven. Seeing this, Qin and Yuansheng looked at each other and followed.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Mu took a step forward, stopped Lin Yin and said coldly, "Lin Yin, I know you have some strength, but this is not the place where you can leave quickly."


    "Our ancestors hid it in secret, and those who can live in it, get out of my way!"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Are you Lin Yin? I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. I''d like to see if you really have a few brushes that are worthy of such a great reputation! "


    Song Qi says impolitely that although there is a rumor in the secret place that Lin Yin has the strength to fight with the Zhu family leader, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    I think it''s just the imagination of a group of ordinary people. How do they know the difference between the early and late stage of the earth immortal. Besides, the Zhu family''s owner is not an ordinary Dixian.


    Lin Yin looks at Song Qi and says: "you are not qualified!"

 Chapter 1110

    "Lin Yin is indeed as arrogant as simultaneous interpreting."


    Under the gate of heaven, everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be so arrogant in the middle of the two immortals, and the two families of Zhu Qing standing behind him. They knew that Lin Yin had been promoted to the immortals for only a few years.


    "Today, I''ll leave my words here. None of you want to go in the gate of heaven!"


    Song Qi gave a cold hum, and his momentum was covered with the sky and the earth. He was heard all over the place, like thunder and lightning. The sky and the earth were broken. Many monks with weak cultivation turned blue and trembled on the spot.


    "It''s said that Song Qi''s strength is about to break through to the later stage of the earth immortal. Now it seems to be so."


    Have not been able to enter the gate of heaven, at this time the face dignified, looking to Song Qi.


    Is there any chance for them to enter Tianmu gate?


    "Brother song, why talk to this son so much? If you can kill this son, I think the Zhu family leader will be very happy."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family stood up and said. Half a year ago, Lin Yin lost his face in the yuan family. Today is a good opportunity for revenge.


    "Offending the Zhu family is like offending me in Penglai. Brother song, can I help you kill him?" A middle-aged man came forward. It was Qiu Rufei, the leader of the Qiu family, who was also a middle-term immortal.


    Both Zhou''s ancestors and Qiu Rufei were monks in the middle of the earth immortal period. Together with Zhang Mu and Song Qi, they were strong warriors in the middle of the four earth immortal periods.


    "All of you, if you are against yinshao, you are against our Qin family. You should think it over." Qin stood up and said coldly. Lin Yin is the guest Qing of his Qin family. These people want to attack Lin Yin blatantly. They don''t pay attention to his Qin family.


    "Qin family, it''s already sunset. Now that you''ve come to die, you''ll die!"


    Song Qi gave a cold hum.


    He clapped directly and shot it in the air. The huge real yuan turned into a dragon claw of tens of feet, like a hill. As soon as the dragon claw is formed, the mountain like pressure is overwhelming, especially the vigorous wind, which separates the surrounding sea water, like a sharp blade cutting tofu.


    Song Qi a hand, then showed the super strength, see the distance of Gao Xuan face crazy change. He thought that the strength of Laozu was stronger than Song Qi, but now Song Qi''s hand, he is not confident.


    The Song family is just the second family in Yingzhou island. I didn''t expect that they have such strength.


    many of the strong people in the earth fairy changed their faces, and their bodies quickly retreated. Song Qi''s palm directly enveloped most of them.


    "With the help of the master of the Song family, there is no doubt that Lin Yin will die!"


    A proud smile appeared on Zhou an''s face. If anyone present hates Lin Yin most, it''s Zhou an. In Zhou an''s heart, Lin Yin hates him for taking his wife. He wants to replace Song Qi and crush Lin Yin to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    When Zhen Yuan''s hand was still ten feet away from Lin Yin, he suddenly turned into a breeze, which made the corner of Lin Yin''s clothes flutter and his clothes rustle, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people around were all in a daze.


    Many of the people in the immortal realm fled from the gate of heaven in a hurry. Although they didn''t know what happened just now, they were sure that if they caught the claw just now, they couldn''t resist the aftershocks.


    Zhang Mu, the ancestor of the Zhou family, and others were surprised that Song Qi''s claw had condensed into essence just now. Even if the steel plate with a thickness of tens of meters could be penetrated, how could it suddenly disappear?


    Song Qi frowned slightly, then recovered quickly.


    "I''ll see how I can cut you!"


    But although Song Qi said so, her face was no longer as flat as before and became dignified.


    Originally thought that Lin Yin''s fame was just blown out, but now it seems that Lin Yin still has a few brushes.


    Song Qi snorted again and pointed out:


    "go!"


    There was a bang.


    The void resounds and the sword reflects the void.


    Saw a knife awn from Song Qi''s hand to extend out, abruptly toward Lin Yin cut, in a twinkling of an eye will be empty hole, issued the sound of tearing the air.


    God''s sword!


    It is said that the ancestor of the Song family, who was the founder of the Song family, cut a thousand Zhang mountain into two parts with one finger of a knife. With this skill alone, the Song family went through Penglai. Only on the attack, the Song family''s unique learning can definitely be ranked in Penglai secret place.


    This knife cut out, it represents Song Qi angry.


    Zhou family ancestor Qiu Rufei and Zhang Mu nodded, ready to sit and watch Lin Yin fall.


    I saw Lin Yin calmly say:


    "if you are in the late stage of the earth immortal, I have to stay away from you. It''s a pity that you are just in the middle stage of the earth immortal."


    He gently poked his hand and did not gather any real yuan. The Dao Mang, which could threaten the later strong of daodixian, was directly taken by Lin Yin.


    In the past few years, Lin Yin has not been idle. Although he has not made any breakthrough, he has completely digested the power of Jiubian dragon silkworm soul herb. With the consolidation of so many Lingshi lingyao, even the strong man at the top of the earth immortal can hardly break his defense. Although the "Shendao" is very powerful, he still can''t help it."How could it be?"


    This time, everyone was completely shocked.


    Especially Zhou an, he can''t believe his eyes. Qiu Rufei, the ancestor of the Zhou family, and others were even more numb. They had never seen this method for hundreds of years.


    The people around even stare out their eyes.


    "A knife to the gods!"


    Song Qi is furious, and his unparalleled fighting power has always been his pride, but now he is insulted by Lin Yin. This has completely infuriated the long-time famous Dixian strongman.


    His whole body was full of Qi, and a huge sword awn rose from behind him, just like the sword of God. Against the backdrop of Shendao, Song Qi is like a general of nine gods. The surging Zhenyuan is surging all over the body, like thunder and wind, and the terrible pressure is soaring. No one dares to stand in a radius of 300 Zhang.


    At this moment, Song Qi does her best, and has no reservation.


    "Noisy!"


    This time, Lin Yin did not wait for Song Qi''s real yuan to condense and form, and began to fight back.


    Lin Yin''s sword was like a dragon in his hand. As soon as it revolved around his arm, it clanged and flew in the air.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Yin flicked her finger.


    Dao mang shoots out suddenly, pointing directly at Song Qi.


    This Dao mang is even more powerful than when Song Qi stood up just now. With a surging voice, it smashes the void and shakes the mountains and rivers. The sea water around is moved by this Dao Mang and rushes towards Song Qi.


    Countless people''s faces have changed! I''m terrified by the position of this blow.


    Zhang Mu''s face changed, and he cried out, "brother song, run away!"

 Chapter 1111

    But Zhang Mu was too late.


    Lin Yin''s sword, which is made by combining the true Yuan Dynasty with Song Qi''s, is terrifying.


    People just feel that under this knife, it seems that the barriers of Penglai secret place will be cut down by this knife. In fact, Song Qi did not block it.


    As soon as he responded, the bright sword on his head clanked and was cut into two parts. But Lin Yin''s sword was not reduced, and he cut Song Qi in two directly from the beginning to the end.


    "Damn, this blow has the strength of the later period of the earth immortal!"


    Zhang Mu, Qiu Rufei and the three ancestors of the Zhou family were shocked and angry.


    The strong in the later period of Dixian are few and far between in the whole secret place of Penglai. And every strong person who can be promoted to the later stage of the earth immortal is two or three hundred years old. But they didn''t expect that this young man, who had just been promoted to Dixian for less than five years, had the fighting power of the latter stage of Dixian.


    "We can''t fight the enemy."


    This is what the three people think.


    The onlookers were even more surprised and speechless.


    In particular, comprehensive, but also almost stare out the eyes.


    In his eyes, Song Qi''s strength is even stronger than his grandfather''s, but now he''s dead, killed by a Dixian who has just been promoted for a few years? This is totally beyond everyone''s imagination. Qin laoyuansheng, who has confidence in Lin Yin, can''t believe it.


    All the people were in the same place and did not dare to make any action.


    Lin Yingang just killed Song Qi, the kind of understatement attitude, let them dare not have the slightest act rashly. It''s easy to kill Song Qi, the strongest among them, so it''s not difficult to kill them.


    "What should we do?"


    People who have a grudge against Lin Yin roar in their hearts.


    Fear eyes fell on Lin Yin.


    The ancestors of Zhou family protect Zhou an''s side for fear that Lin Yin will kill them.


    Lin Yin turned her eyes to Zhou an and said condescending:


    "you just said that I would die, but now what do you think?"


    Lin Yin''s voice is light, but it sounds like thunder. Zhou an''s face was stiff. Although he was standing behind his grandfather, he didn''t even have a sense of security in the face of Lin Yin.


    "Yinshao just now is Zhou an''s choice of words. We are just here to join in the fun. What we said just now is unintentional. Please forgive me." The ancestor of the Zhou family hurriedly handed over his hand: "yinshao is invincible. Even the head of Zhu Qing''s family must not be your opponent. I wish you to sweep the enemy and respect Xu Fu''s Secret collection."


    Then he glared at Zhou an.


    Zhou an was still reluctant, but he had to bow his head: "it''s my fault to hide less!"


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted and said, "I was rude just now. Now I want to expose it with just one sentence?"


    "Lin Yin, what else do you want? If you kill master Song Qi, the people of the Song family and Zhu family will not spare you. If you dare to fight me now, after you enter the gate of heaven, our Zhou family will surely exterminate the yuan family and your outer family Manchu! " Zhou an exclaimed unconvinced.


    "Shut up


    The ancestor of the Zhou family gave a big drink and looked at Lin Yin with a smile on his face. He said: "Yin Shao..."


    Without waiting for the ancestor of the Zhou family to finish, Lin Yin reached out and grabbed Zhou an. Zhou an flew out of the crowd and fell into Lin Yin''s hands.


    In the eyes of the Zhou family''s ancestors, the color of impatience flashed by, but at random, he looked like nothing happened and said with a smile: "Zhou an''s bad words to yinshao should be a lesson."


    "Grandfather, help me! We have so many immortals. What are we afraid of him doing alone? " In the hands of Lin Yin, Zhou an was so scared that his soul was scattered that he cried out crazily. At this time, he felt afraid. If Lin Yin wanted to kill him now, it was just a matter between fingers.


    "I could not have killed you, but you didn''t cherish the opportunity and sneered at me all the time. Do you think I am a fool?" Lin Yin gave a cool smile.


    Then, in the eyes of people shocked, in the hands of a vomit.


    Bang!


    Just now, Zhou an''s face was stiff, and then he was shocked into a blood mist by Lin Yin''s overbearing Zhenyuan. The leader of the young generation of the Zhou family, a young man with a strong spirit, burst into death without even a tenth of a second under Lin Yin''s hand, turning into a blood mist.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family and others are worried.


    It''s nothing to him that his grandson was killed, but in the face of the murderer who said "kill and kill", their hearts are also trembling.


    "Yinshao, Zhou an talks recklessly. He deserves to die. However, the people of Zhu Qing''s family have been in secret for a long time. If we don''t go in, they will get all the benefits."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family said carefully, as if Lin Yin had not killed his grandson just now.


    "Lin Yin, they are all strong men who go in. I advise you to leave, or you will come to a bad end." Zhang muqiang endured his fear and said,


    now Song Qi has been killed by Lin Yin, but he still wants to persuade Lin Yin to leave. It''s not how sincere he is to Zhu Qing''s family. It''s just that Song Qi is killed. If he puts Lin Yin in unharmed, if Zhu''s family kills Lin Yin, he will come back to him.If Lin Yin does harm to Zhu''s family, his situation will be even worse. The best result is that Lin Yin follows his advice and leaves.


    "In the noisy, even you also killed!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Everyone was worried that Lin Yin would be killed outside. Although Lin Yin was only in the early stage of the earth immortal, who dares to treat him as the middle stage of the earth immortal? Even if Lin Yin wants to kill all the people outside, it will only take more time.


    "Yinshao, please don''t listen to his nonsense." Qiu Rufei said quickly. His face was full of flattery, no longer arrogant.


    Seeing Qiu Rufei''s flattery, they all disdained him, but they didn''t show it, because Lin Yin''s strength really made them palpitating.


    And if they enter Tianmen, they can be regarded as Lin Yin''s competitors.


    Thousands of monks gathered outside the gate of heaven. There were more than a hundred strong men above the immortals, but none of them dared to look directly at Lin Yin''s face and all of them bowed their heads.


    That kind of domineering arrogance, shocking.


    If no one dares to answer, I will frown at you


    With that, Lin Yin turned around and stepped into the gate of heaven.


    Seeing this, Mr. Qin directly followed.


    Yuansheng sighs. Finally, he listens to Lin Yin''s suggestion and turns to shoot in the direction of coming. This exploration of Xu Fu''s Secret collection is really beyond his imagination. There are so many strong people gathered outside the gate of heaven, not to mention the elite of the three families who have been in for a long time and the strong people of the earth immortals who are still hidden in the dark.


    If something happens to him, the yuan family, which has just made some progress, is bound to fall apart.


    When I saw Yuansheng, all the immortals retreated, and a small number of people also retreated quietly, some of them were strong, and even some of them fled quietly from the edge.


    The others who stay are those who want to pick up the leak. After all, Xu Fu''s Secret collection is too attractive. If he gets a little benefit from the legacy of an immortal, it will be worth their years of hard work.


    After Lin Yin and Qin Lao entered the gate of heaven, these people rushed into the gate of heaven like moths.


    Zhang Mu didn''t stop him any more. Lin Yin, a strong man, had entered. It was meaningless for him to stop him. Moreover, there were so many strong men above the immortals in the field that he couldn''t stop them at all.

 Chapter 1112

    When Lin Yin stepped into the gate of heaven, he felt as if time and space were reversed and heaven and earth were changing.


    The whole world turned into a vast expanse of white in an instant, and the overwhelming cold swept in.


    At this time, he understood why Song Qi Zhang Mu had just said that those who were not immortal and strong could not enter.


    This world of ice and snow is full of terrible cold waves. If the warrior above the immortal enters, the wine will be frozen into a popsicle in an instant. Only the strong immortal can resist the cold wave with the help of immortal body.


    At this time, there were dozens of ice sculptures at the entrance of the Tianmen gate. It was the spirit state of those teams who first found the Tianmen gate in front of them. Only after entering the Tianmen gate, they turned into ice sculptures.


    Lin Yin and Qin Lao are both strong earthly immortals. Naturally, they are not afraid of the cold wave.


    Lin Yin let go of his sense of mind, determined the direction of those people in front of him, and then went straight up into the sky, turned into a rainbow running through the sun, tore the sky, and drove toward the center.


    What Mr. Qin saw when he was invisible in the forest was a thrill.


    He just let go of his divine sense and found that there were arrays everywhere in the gate of heaven. If one was accidentally involved in the array, the strong one of the earth immortals would fall.


    But Lin Yin, who is in front of him, doesn''t care about these. He directly breaks the array with his powerful physical force. Generally, the array that makes the strong of the earth immortal rush to the dilemma is fragile in front of Lin Yin. Those arrays can''t hurt Lin Yin at all.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, layers of formations burst directly in front of Lin''s stealth, just like a rocket launching into the sky, making a sound like thunder, like a golden meteor, illuminating the whole cave.


    Soon, they felt the direction of the three families and rushed to the location of the three families.


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone''s catching up!"


    Zhu''s grandfather suddenly stopped and said with a frown.


    "Zhang Mu and Song Qi are really two wastes. They can''t stop people outside." Zhu Jiang frowned and said.


    "Well, let''s move on. It''s not far from the center of the cave." Zhu''s father shook his head and said.


    Just when the three families of Zhu, Qing and Qin go hand in hand, Lin Yin and Qin catch up with each other very quickly. The three families are very careful and step by step. They are afraid that they will trigger the killing array that even the strong of the earth immortals are in a bit of a dilemma. The speed is very slow.


    In a short time, Lin Yin came up with a golden rainbow.


    "Who is this, so bold, so deadly?"


    The three families are stupid.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t stop at all, he broke through the array and pointed to the core of the cave. The three families turned pale at the same time, and the wind blades, sword Qi, and fist seal went towards Lin Yin.


    Even the Qin family is no exception.


    If we deal with Zhu Qing and Lin Yin, they can be regarded as allies. Now we see that Lin Yin wants to rush directly into the core of the cave. Even if Qin follows, they are not happy.


    "Master, it''s us!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Qin called out in a hurry.


    Facing the attack of so many strong men, he seemed to be in a hurry for a moment. He could not keep up with Lin Yin''s speed, so he had to step back and return to the Qin family.


    "Master, why do you want to attack us?"


    Back in the Qin family, Mr. Qin asked directly.


    "Third uncle, Xu Fu''s Secret collection. I''m sure the Qin family will win it!"


    Qin Sidao shook his head and said, "if there is no Xu Fu''s Secret collection, our Qin family and Lin Yin will be allies, but Xu Fu''s Secret collection will appear, and I will not allow others to take the lead."


    "But in that case, why do you want me to inform Lin Yin?" Qin said angrily.


    He really didn''t understand. If he hadn''t informed Lin Yin, even if Lin Yin got the news, he wouldn''t have come so early.


    "At that time, I didn''t know whether the news about Xu Fu''s Secret collection was true or false. If it was the trap of the Zhu family, Lin Yin would come over and my Qin family would have a chance of winning. But now, I don''t allow Xu Fu''s Secret collection to fall into Lin Yin''s hands." Then he said, "Mr. Qin Gongxu, the loser of the array, has a look at him?"


    "All right!"


    The old man in black nodded and took out an array disk from the bag of heaven and earth. A true element was injected into the array disk. There was a blue light on the array disk. Where the blue light passed, the array of the cave quickly broke up.


    "Go


    Seeing this, Qin Sidao roared. The Qin family quickly passed Zhu Qing''s family and chased Lin Yin.


    "Broken array!"


    Zhu''s ancestors stare at the old man''s array plate and gnash their teeth. "Break through the violence, otherwise we Zhu family can''t even drink soup this time."


    "Laozu, if we break through the violence, we will lose something." Zhu Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "No matter, as long as we can get the treasures in Xu Fu''s Secret collection, we can make up for all the losses in this trip!" Zhu''s father shook his head and said,


    seeing his speech, Zhu Jiang and Zhu he rushed directly to the front of the team and began to break the battle.The team of the Qing family is following suit.


    It''s just that they don''t have the Qin family''s tactics in their hands. Violence will trigger some killing. Slowly, casualties begin to appear in the two teams.


    Although Lin Yin was a little suspicious of the Qin family, he didn''t care. At present, even brothers and relatives can turn against each other, not to mention that he and the Qin family are just verbal allies.


    Lin Yin''s speed was extremely fast, and soon came to the center of the cave, in front of a huge immortal hall,


    the immortal hall was towering, towering into the clouds, tens of feet high. The terrible cold wind blows out from the immortal hall and sweeps the whole cave.


    Lin Yin looked at the temple with solemn eyes.


    The array outside the immortal hall, even he didn''t dare to rush like he did just now. He had to move forward carefully. If he accidentally triggered the killing array, he would feel tricky.


    So Lin Yin chose to stand in the same place, waiting for the three families to come.


    More than ten minutes later, the Qin family first came to Lin Yin''s position. The Zhu family and the Qing family were not much slower than the Qin family, and then they came.


    "How about Mr. Gongshu?"


    Qin Sidao just glanced at Lin Yin, then turned to the old man in black, gongshuquan. Gongshuquan is the first array family in Penglai. Gongshuquan has always been an ally of the Qin family. That''s why his ancestors of the Qin family have been replaced, and the Zhu family and the Qing family have not chosen to act rashly.


    Although the martial arts realm of public transportation power is only in the middle stage of the earth immortal, the array he arranged on Penglai Island is enough to deal with a later stage of the earth immortal.


    "It takes time to repair the broken array disk before it can be used again. The array here is extremely dangerous. Even if you have a broken array disk, you can''t make a direct collision. You can only break the array slowly!"


    Public transport right shook his head and said.


    "Lin Yin, you all come in, Song Qi and Zhang Mu are dead in your hands?" Zhu Jiang looked at Lin Yin and asked in a deep voice.


    "Kill two of my dogs!" Lin Yin said lightly.


    Zhu Jiang looked gloomy, and said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we solve this problem first, and then talk about the distribution of secrets? Xu Fu''s Secret collection is something from Penglai''s secret place. It can''t be taken by outsiders. "


    "Not bad!"


    Qingsong also nodded and said.


    Their Qing family is the weakest. In order to catch up with Lin Yin, their Qing family lost six or seven immortals, and the Zhu family also lost four immortals.


    The two families are looking at Lin Yin, in their eyes, if not for Lin Yin suddenly broke into their idea of moving forward slowly, they would not die so many good hands.


    In the face of their eyes, Lin Yin did not care. Still carrying his hands, shenjue swept the array and analyzed the array outside the immortal hall.


    The more analysis, the deeper the doubts.


    He always felt that the array here was the same as he had seen from anywhere.

 Chapter 1113

    "Lin Yin, how dare you ignore us?"


    Green pine face with anger, indignant way.


    This time, more than ten of them joined hands, and none of them was weak. Lin Yin didn''t put them in his eyes.


    Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to Qingsong at all. Instead, he turned to look at the direction of the Qin family and said faintly, "does the master of the Qin family want to do something to me? I came at the invitation of your Qin family. "


    "Lin Daoyou, this time you have touched the public anger, I can''t do anything about it. My Qin family can''t offend the two families for you, can''t they?" Qin thought the way light say.


    "If I kill this boy, I''ll see what''s the secret about him. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young Earth immortal with such fighting power." Zhu Jiang said lightly.


    "I''m also interested in the boy''s secrets." The old ancestor of the Qing family said lightly, "but you have a Dharma which is the secret of our dragon house. Please don''t pry into it."


    "My Zhu family wants this son''s body refining skill." Zhu''s ancestors also said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Si Road cold hum a, way: "you two don''t want to eat alone, skill I Qin family want to copy a."


    "Good."


    Several people if no one else''s discussion, after killing Lin Yin, how to carve up the things on Lin stealth. Lin Yin was like a lamb to be slaughtered in their eyes.


    Zhu He''s face is also with a crazy smile. Lin Yin not only killed his son, but also made him run away from suiyun island. If it wasn''t for the master to help him, he couldn''t even survive. But it is also a joke that makes him become a secret place of Penglai.


    Only Mr. Qin sighed. His eyes were complicated, but he didn''t say much.


    "Do you think you''re going to eat me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the crowd and asked faintly.


    He spoke in a tone that was like facing a group of local people. The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. Qin Sidao sneered:


    "Lin Yin, I admit that you have some strength. Even if you can defeat the later martial arts of the earth immortals, there are so many strong men here, even the top ones of the earth immortals, who have to end up here. Besides, you are just an early martial arts man of the earth immortals. If you are the strong one of the heaven immortals, or the top one of the earth immortals, we dare not think of you at all It''s a pity that you are nothing but a lucky boy from the outside world. "


    "Yes, Lin Yin. It''s important to recognize yourself."


    Green pine light said.


    Everyone else sneered.


    Before the immortal hall, there were more than ten earth immortals, and more than 20 people surrounded Lin Yin. This kind of terrifying combat power, the general Dixian peak may not be able to block a few moves.


    "Hum!"


    When Lin Yin saw this, he didn''t want to talk to these people anymore. He was invited to come here, but now he has become the object of siege.


    Lin Yin made a direct move.


    In front of him, the fairy was like a bug. There is no need to care, and those ordinary earth immortals are not in his eyes. Only the three earth immortals of the late Qing family, Qin Sidao and Zhu Jiang, and the ancestor of Zhu family, the peak of earth immortals, can give him some pressure.


    But it''s just some pressure. Even if he can''t fight today, he wants to get rid of it.


    I saw a bright sword, out of thin air condensation appeared, suddenly shot at the crowd.


    "Ah


    A scream came, and a close Green family fairy was directly crushed by the sword, leaving a blood mist in the air. However, Jian Mang''s castration did not decrease. He twisted all the nearby immortals into pieces and shot at Qin Sidao.


    "Don''t try to be arrogant."


    Qin Sidao''s anger flashed through his eyes. Lin Yin killed two immortals of his Qin family just now. They are all high-level forces in any family. How can he not be angry if he loses two high-level people all at once.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The others were also furious. They didn''t expect that Lin Yin would dare to fight against so many of them.


    "A natural catch."


    Qin Sidao makes a direct move, and a big hand appears out of thin air, grabbing Lin Yin''s body directly. The Qin family claimed to be the descendants of the pre Qin Dynasty, and handed down all kinds of Qi refining methods in the pre Qin period.


    One of them is "Xianyi Yiqi catcher". Qin Sidao has already practiced this technique to the point of perfection. Even a strong man in the later period of the earth immortal will suffer a big loss if he is caught carelessly.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin put one hand behind him, and the other hand went out.


    The two big hands collided in the air. Qin Sidao''s accomplishments were higher than Lin Yin''s. after a moment of stalemate, "Xianyi Yiqi catcher" directly broke through Lin Yin''s Zhenyuan big hand and hit Lin Yin''s body.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Lin Yin, Qin Sidao looked happy, but then the joy disappeared, leaving only deep horror.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when the "Xianyi Yiqi catcher" hit Lin''s invisible body, it was like being hit by a heavy hammer, and then it burst in the air. Countless true elements become streamers, and the power of terror is transmitted to the people around them. Beat the people around and shake their bodies in disorder, back hundreds of meters away.Two unfortunate human immortals were directly shocked into the array by the afterwave, and the others were hanged by the array before they could help each other.


    "Retreat under the earth fairy!"


    Zhu''s grandfather said, and the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He is also in shock and Lin Yin''s strong body. Even if he is a master of refining body in the later period of normal earth immortal, his body strength is just like this! The attack of renxianwuzhe just tickled Lin Yin. It didn''t work at all.


    Qin Sidao was also full of horror.


    Although he had heard of Lin Yin''s achievements, he knew that Lin Yin''s strength was good, otherwise he would not win over Lin Yin, but before he fought, he did not expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong.


    when he faced Lin Yin, it was as if he had hit Mount Tai with a fist, and his body was almost unstable because of the terrible anti earthquake force. This is the first time that such a strong man has appeared in Penglai. But his heart is even hotter. If the Qin family gets this training method, his strength will surely soar.


    "The three of us do it together!"


    Qin Sidao yelled at the ancestors of the Qing family and Zhu Jiang. A simple sword flew out of his bag of heaven and earth, and the bright sword cut directly at Lin Yin''s head.


    Then, a blue Python suddenly emerged from behind the old ancestor of the Qing family. It was two or three hundred feet high and turned into a giant snake overlooking Lin Yin.


    And Zhu Jiang''s thunder and wind flashed, as if incarnating the God of storm, and he looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    In a flash, Lin Yin fell into a killing situation.

 Chapter 1114

    "Boom!"


    The crowd looked at the four people facing each other in horror. The four people''s position directly turned into the ocean of Zhenyuan, and the furious Zhenyuan filled it, disturbing the world. The array around them also lit up one after another, and the killing array attacked the four people continuously, but they couldn''t help it.


    "Lin Yin, no matter how strong your body is today, we will kill you!"


    Qin Sidao said coldly.


    Lin Yin''s strength is too strong. Now that he has split his face with Lin Yin, he has to kill him. If Lin Yin is allowed to escape, I''ll see you next time. Who can know how strong Lin Yin''s strength is?


    "Kill


    Zhu Jiang didn''t talk nonsense at all. He held a lightning spear and killed it directly.


    He stepped on two huge tornadoes and turned into a white light in an instant. The lightning spear in his hand pierced through the air to exceed ten times the speed of sound and stabbed Lin Yin. People could only see the purple light.


    "Zhu Jiang is not far away from breakthrough."


    Qin Si Dao felt cold in his heart.


    With this stroke alone, Zhu Jiang can be ranked among the top three in Penglai''s secret place. He gets the lightning spear and is invincible. It cuts through the sky. It seems that even the void is shaking. Even the strong in the later period of the earth immortal could only choose to avoid the attack.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    At this time, I heard Lin Yin''s faint voice.


    Lin Yin did not dodge, and then he pointed to the point of the lightning spear. Then Zhu Jiang''s body suddenly emerged from the void, and his face turned red. It was obvious that he had tried his best. But the lightning spear was blocked by one of Lin Yin''s fingers.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhu Jiang couldn''t believe it. When Lin Yin was chasing Zhu He that day, he also estimated Lin Yin''s strength. He thought that although Lin Yin''s strength was good, it was very easy to win Lin Yin with some effort. However, only a few years later, Lin Yin had grown up to this point and could compete with him.


    "Bang!"


    The lightning spear came out directly, shot backward from the air, and then slowly dissipated after hitting the array thousands of feet away.


    Zhu Jiang''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    Lin Yin''s power is too great. If he doesn''t let go, the lightning spear may hurt him first.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing family gave a big drink. The blue Python behind him, with a roar, opens his mouth and swallows the sky and the earth, trying to swallow Lin Yin into his mouth.


    "Python dragon swallowing heaven skill is a unique skill of our dragon mansion. It''s a pity that you haven''t reached the peak yet!"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    He has seen the description of such a secret skill in the ancient books of Longfu. It is said that more than a thousand years ago, when the aura was not so thin, an elder of Longfu who had cultivated to the realm of immortals reached the peak of this secret skill. More than a thousand years ago, he fought with another great force, Tianxian, and swallowed up the hostile Tianxian.


    Python dragon swallowing heaven skill was also a top secret skill in the Dragon mansion thousands of years ago. Only the elder level people are qualified to read it.


    However, the ancient ancestor of the Qing family''s Python dragon swallowing the heaven skill was obviously not practiced to the point of swallowing the immortals. Lin Yin''s whole body was shining with stars, just as the blue Python roared and tore at him. Lin Yin rose from the sky and broke the blue Python''s mouth into two pieces.


    Then the blue Python dissipated in the air.


    "Together! Don''t keep your hands, or the three of us will become jokes in Penglai''s secret place! "


    The old ancestor of the Qing family cried out.


    At this time, there is no slighting in their eyes. Some of them are dignified. Now they just want to kill Lin Yin. If they don''t get rid of this son, it will be a serious trouble for them in the future.


    After him, the blue Python took shape again and roared at Lin Yin.


    Zhu Jiang was once again driving the wind, and countless wind blades, like heavy rain in the sky, chopped toward Lin Yin. At this time, the sword light in Qin Sidao''s hand was also condensed to the extreme, and he chopped toward Lin Yin.


    They are all in power of the great power that has been handed down for thousands of years, and they naturally have their own cards in their hands.


    The three of them join hands, each breath is earth shaking, shaking the void, even the distant array is activated by the afterwave because of their fight.


    Not far from the temple of immortality, Zhou''s ancestors and others who came in behind Lin Yin only moved more than half of the way and found that all the surrounding arrays were activated in this instant.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "Dang!"


    All kinds of arrays are activated together. The closer to the immortal temple, the higher the strength of the array. Those who are far away from the immortal hall can barely support, but as Zhou''s ancestors stare at some earth immortals, they lose all of them in an instant, and Qiu Rufei, Zhou''s ancestors, and other strong earth immortals, with injuries, flee to the entrance of the heavenly gate.


    "How can the array suddenly activate?" Qiu Rufei yelled angrily.


    There are a lot of people in the Qiu family who have entered the gate of heaven this time. There are about ten people who are immortal and strong, but now they are all dead. If he had not escaped quickly, he would not have been hurt.The rest of the earth immortals were also gloomy. This time they went to Tianmen, they not only didn''t get any good, but also lost a lot.


    But now they have no courage to move on.


    It almost killed them just now. They just walked half the way. You can imagine how dangerous the mage behind is.


    "There has been a fight inside the gate of heaven!"


    Zhang Mu said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t know who was fighting inside, he had a premonition that such a big change in Tianmen must be related to Lin Yin.


    "Ah! It seems that Xu Fu''s Secret collection has nothing to do with Lao Jiu. I''d better leave! " An old Dixian sighed and turned to walk outside the gate of heaven.


    The aftermath of the fighting inside the gate made him palpitate, let alone fight with them for secret.


    Some immortals see this, the heart also rose to retreat, just so leave, the heart is still some unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! ~"


    outside the fairy hall, thunder and lightning.


    Lin Yin rose up from the sky and stood aloof, facing the three strong men of the later period of the earth immortal alone. He was not afraid at all and pressed down directly with one hand.


    The starlight in the sky seemed to be attracted by Lin Yin. All the starlight gathered on Lin Yin, and the light in the gate of heaven was a little dark. In the void, a huge fist seal slowly condensed and formed. When the attack of the three strong men was approaching, Lin Yin burst out: "break!"


    A huge golden fist seal, with a lot of starlight, is like the giant fist of the gods coming down from nine days, crushing everything.


    Lin Yin is confident that this blow can turn the river and the sea and smash the void.


    "Bang Dang."


    Qin Sidao''s sword, which has been condensed for a long time, is the fastest and directly collides with the fist seal. The blue Python and the wind blade also rushed to meet Lin Yin''s huge fist.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, it was like earth shaking, the sun and the moon toppling, the mountains and rivers breaking.

 Chapter 1115

    People watching the battle in the distance can hardly describe the battlefield in front of them. His eyes were full of disbelief. Even the strong one of the earth immortals had a dignified face. No one could imagine that a Lin Yin forced three experts to join hands against the enemy, and even fought so far.


    Qin old is a wry smile, said: "I do not know whether the owner of the heart of today''s choice is a trace of regret?"


    "He won''t regret it. He doesn''t want another Zhu family in Penglai." Public transport Rights said lightly. He has worked with Qin Sidao for many years, and he knows Qin Sidao''s character well. Except for himself and the Qin family, he never considers others. It is impossible for him to see the rise of such a genius as Lin Yin.


    "I hope he really doesn''t regret it!"


    Qin shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Ah


    All they heard was a roar. In the center of the battle, a strong wave came.


    One hundred Li cave trembles.


    "For the low repair!"


    Zhu''s father gave a low drink.


    A huge barrier will protect the people of Zhu family, and the other two immortals will also protect the people behind them, resisting the aftereffects of the battle.


    It took a long time for the aftereffects of the battle to pass, and the figure of four people gradually appeared in the field.


    All four stood on the void.


    However, the array prohibition around them was destroyed. Only the powerful array near the immortal hall was not affected. The power of terror left a fist seal of a thousand feet on the ground, two or three meters deep.


    All four of them were in a mess. Although Lin Yin''s body was unparalleled, there was still blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. His whole body was tattered, and there was a deep visible bone wound on his chest, which extended to his waist. Although there was no blood flowing out, he could also see the body like the five internal organs made of gold.


    The other three were not as good as they were. They were tattered and had many wounds. Their breath was unsteady and they worked hard. They looked at Lin Yin in horror,.


    Lin Yin''s fist is enough to fight against the top of the earth immortal.


    "Lin Yin, you are so good!"


    Zhu Jiang said faintly: "but now you are just at the end of the storm. If you hand over your cultivation skills and promise to drive for my Zhu family for a hundred years, I will give you a way to live."


    "Brother Zhu, you''re going back to the mountain with a tiger." Qin Sidao''s face changed and said.


    If Lin Yin really goes back to Zhu''s family, where is his Qin family''s living place in Penglai''s secret land? Although they still have some cards, Lin Yin''s strength is really beyond expectation.


    "Yes, we can''t let him go!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing family also said coldly.


    Now the Qing family and the Qin family are on the same front. The Zhu family is the most powerful. Only the Qing family and the Qin family form an alliance can the three pillars of Penglai be maintained.


    This is a tacit understanding for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "if you want me to be obedient, you Zhus are not worthy of it!"


    "Since you are so ungrateful, I can only capture you first, and then make plans!" Zhu Jiang shook his head, turned his head to Zhu''s ancestors and said respectfully, "please help me to take down Lin Yin."


    "Good!"


    Zhu''s father nodded, stepped out, reached out and grabbed Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin just felt like he was locked in a chain. It was very difficult for him to move a step. If he was locked in by Zhu''s spirit, he could easily break away, but now he has no strength.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin Yin''s forehead is blue. With a loud drink, Lin Yin finally breaks away from his senses and turns to the immortal hall array.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Zhu''s attack also arrived.


    The great master of Zhu''s family could catch Lin Yin just by a short time. At the moment when Lin Yin got into the array, Zhu''s great hand was directly on top of the array.


    Boom!


    The big hand is directly submerged in the array.


    "Laozu, what should we do?"


    Zhu Jiang looked at Lin Yin''s figure in the array and asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s so badly injured. Let''s get rid of the array first, and then go to the entrance to wait for him." Zhu''s ancestor shook his head and said to gongshuquan, "Mr. gongshuquan, the array here is extremely dangerous. You need to break it."


    "You''re welcome." The public transport authority arched its hand to Zhu''s ancestors and said, "the array here is complex. I need some time to break it." 0


    "it''s OK, we don''t know what''s dangerous inside, and we just take this opportunity to heal." Zhu Laozu nodded and said.


    The Qin family and the Qing family stand together to guard against the Zhu family. After all, the high-level fighting power of the two families is injured. Although both of them still have useless cards, the Zhu family''s ancestor is a real earth immortal!


    When Zhu''s ancestors saw the movements of the two families, they did not pay attention to them.He didn''t plan to take this opportunity to kill the two families. The Qing family inherited what the dragon family brought from the Kunlun secret place. What''s the bottom card? The Qin family has been inherited in the Penglai secret place for more than 1000 years, which is the deepest one in the Penglai secret place. After the old ghost of the Qin family was killed, he also explored the Qin family quietly. However, as soon as he arrived in Penglai Island, he was defeated by a mysterious strong man. Even if the strength of that mysterious strong man was not as good as him, he was not far behind.


    ¡­¡­


    After stepping into the array, Lin Yin''s body shape is like a slippery loach. His body shape changes from left to right in the array, but the magic is that the array is dense here, but no one array is triggered.


    If zhujialaozu and others outside saw this scene, they would not be so easy to wait for the public power to break the battle.


    "It''s really the ancestral array of ram and leopard."


    Lin Yin thought.


    Just now, when he was outside the array, he felt that the array here was a little familiar. Although gongyangbao always said that their pulse had been inherited from the array family for thousands of years in the secret Kunlun realm, but it was just the decline behind, Lin Yin just laughed and thought it was gongyangbao who put gold on his face.


    as like as two peas, fucking great, but now it looks like this is not the case. Xu Fu Ming was left two thousand years ago. The method here is exactly the same as the ancestral array of the leopard''s hands. It seems that the ram leopard didn''t brag, and the rams might be really like a ram panther.


    Although Lin Yin didn''t have any research on the array, he also read the secret collection of the array in gongyangbao''s collection, among which there was a detailed explanation of the array.


    Even if he was given materials, he could not arrange this kind of array, but in the detailed explanation of the array, he recorded in detail how to escape from this kind of serial array.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s condition is not good. With his strong body, the wound on his chest has no sign of healing, and Lin Yin''s face is more and more pale.


    The injury is too serious, if not treated in time, it may leave huge sequelae.

 Chapter 1116

    "Cough!"


    Two coughs came from Lin Yin''s mouth, and a trace of blood was left from the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    Lin Yin thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to relax at this time. The closer he was to the temple, the more changeable the scene around him. There are thunder lights, cold winds, demons, fantasies, and even the space is upside down. It''s a step-by-step killing.


    "Disha subdues the tiger, Tiangang breaks the Sha and reverses the void..."


    The names of each array came out of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    If the public transport right is located in the position of Lin Yin, it will be scared to lose all three souls and lose all seven souls. These arrays are the best on the planet. Each array is enough to kill the immortals, and Lin Yin''s position is a collection of many arrays. Once an array is triggered, all the arrays will be activated at the same time, which can suppress and kill the strong of the celestial level.


    But Lin Yin''s every step is like stepping on the nodes of the array. But even so, Lin Yin was pale and sweating. There are crises everywhere. If he takes a wrong step, it will be difficult for the immortal to save him.


    After ten steps.


    Lin Yin finally walked out of the area covered by a large array.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin exhaled softly. The scene in front of him made him exhale softly.


    There was no fairy hall in front of us. The fairy hall we saw just now was like a dream bubble. Instead of it, there were hundreds of ice crystal pillars with hundreds of people in their arms. Inside each pillar there was a strange body. These corpses are not human. They are ferocious in appearance, full of fangs and ranging in size from two to three meters to ten meters. But the bigger these monsters are, the more arms they have on their bodies.


    "How can these things be similar to the blood clan?"


    Lin Yin had some doubts.


    In addition to these things than he met some of the arms of the blood group, some of the body is tall, in the appearance, it is somewhat similar.


    At the top of the largest ice crystal cold pillar in the center of the ice crystal stone pillar sits a Taoist with a Star crown.


    The Taoist has a white head and white beard. His skin is crystal clear, just like jade. His eyes are closed, just like sleeping.


    "Xu Fu!"


    Lin Yin sighed softly. The signs of fighting around him, even after two thousand years, still left some traces, which should be the traces left by Xu Fu''s battle with these monsters. Moreover, these traces have survived for so many years, which shows the fierce fighting in those years.


    Instead of looking for the treasure left by Xu Fu, Lin Yin sat down cross legged, took out a strange fruit and several miraculous drugs from the heaven and earth bag, threw them into the entrance and began to heal.


    "Hoo ~"


    half a month later, Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, and a white air stream was exhaled from his mouth, just like a pitching exercise, which sent out an explosion in the air several meters away, and then slowly dissipated from the air.


    The wound on Lin Yin''s chest had healed completely, leaving no trace. His whole body was like a white jade.


    Lin Yin looked at his body and frowned. With a long sigh of relief, his body color gradually became normal.


    Since the practice of Xingchen''s body refining formula became deeper and deeper, his body became more and more "inhuman", and even the blood inside his body became golden. He didn''t know whether it was because of Xingchen''s body refining formula or because he had swallowed the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass.


    "It''s time to see what master Xu Fu left behind!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin no longer hesitated, stood up and directly stepped out.


    "Boom!"


    After stepping into the range of ice crystal column, Lin Yin seems to have stepped into another world.


    The cold here is many times colder than that outside. Even if the earth immortal is not aware of it, it will be frozen into ice. Within the range of the icicle pillar, there are extremely cold raindrops falling, each drop is crystal clear, dark as ink. Even the void was cracked with frost, making a creaking sound. It can be seen that Lin Yin''s clothes were broken into silk at the speed visible to the naked eye. But Lin Yin did not retreat at all, and walked towards Xu Fu step by step.


    The stars on Lin Yin''s body flashed, isolating all the raindrops.


    The closer to Xu Fu, the stronger the cold air around him, and the bigger the monster sealed inside the ice crystal column. At the end of the Tao, pieces of crystal clear black ice crystals appear in the void, which is the manifestation of the condensation of cold raindrops into essence. Even with Lin Yin''s physique, he could feel the piercing cold.


    When he walked around Xu Fu, the breath of the corpses sealed in the ice crystal column made him feel frightened.


    In particular, the smell of the monster in the four cold pillars around Xu Fu''s corpse, which require hundreds of people to embrace, is even more powerful than the peak of the earth immortal, the ancestor of Zhu family. The monster corpse in the cold pillar under Xu Fu''s body made Lin Yin feel awed.


    "This monster is a fairy!"


    Lin Yin''s heart is also full of shock. He didn''t expect that these monsters sealed by icicles have such strong strength. The strength of these monsters is so strong. How strong is the strength of Xu Fu who killed them.At least it''s a fairy!


    Lin Yinqiang endured the shock in his heart and walked towards the stone pillar where Xu Fu was.


    Ten, nine, eight


    When he came to sanzhang, he couldn''t even carry Lin Yin''s body.


    The cold here is too terrible. Lin Yin estimates that if it wasn''t for his strong body, even if Qin Sidao and others came here, they would only be able to walk ten feet away, but they couldn''t walk any more. Although Zhu''s ancestors had the highest strength of the earth immortal, they couldn''t walk five feet away.


    "Go


    Lin Yin suddenly drank, and his whole body was full of blood, which forced the cold air around him.


    Finally, there was blood in the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth. There was a layer of frost between his eyebrows and above his hair. If there was an outsider, it could be clearly seen that Lin Yin was shivering.


    We can see how low the temperature here is.


    Finally, Lin Yin finally stepped into three Zhang.


    "Whoosh."


    All the cold air suddenly disappeared at this time, as if everything was just an illusion. Lin Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. If he stood still for a moment, he would have to retreat.


    Fortunately, he came in.


    Lin Yin walked around the huge ice crystal cold pillar. The monster corpse sealed in the ice crystal cold pillar was obviously different from the outside world. He was wearing a human dress, and although he was more than ten meters tall, he only had a pair of arms, and his appearance was not as ferocious as those monsters outside.


    Just as Lin Yin looked at the huge monster, the monster in the ice crystal cold pillar suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly:


    "who are you, junior?"

 Chapter 1117

    "Still alive."


    Lin stealthy body trembles, looking at the monster in the ice crystal cold column, subconsciously retreats a step.


    "Junior, don''t be surprised. Although I have been sealed by this guy over my head for more than 2000 years, it''s not so easy to kill me with his strength."


    There was a smile on the corner of the monster''s mouth.


    "Who are you, and who is the man above you? Why are you sealed here? "


    Lin Yin frowned and asked three questions directly. He could see that all the monsters outside were dead. Only the one in front of him was not dead. But he was sealed for two thousand years, and his condition was not very good. He couldn''t get out of the range of the ice crystal column.


    "You are not his descendant?"


    There was some doubt in the monster''s tone, but even though he said, "I''m not a person on this planet, you can call me Yuanmo. Just when I came to this planet, I met the man who called himself Xu Fu and had a big war with him. As a result, all my men were frozen to death by him, and I was sealed here."


    "As long as you are willing to let me out, I have countless treasures in Outland. I can see that you have high attainments in body refining. As long as you let me out of the ice crystal cold pillar, my dragon blood pill can be used as a reward for you. Dragon blood pill is the most powerful medicine in Outland. As long as you take dragon blood pill, your body will be refined by dragon blood and made again Breakthrough, the most powerful on this planet is no more than the supernatural realm, that is, the realm of immortals in your mouth. As long as you take dragon blood pill, it will become the existence of powerful enemies of immortals. "


    Yuan Mo''s tone was sincere, even Lin Yin was a little excited.


    He also saw the name of the dragon blood pill from the books left by the mountain and sea immortals. There is indeed a kind of body refining medicine called body refining pill, which is very rare. Because the dragon blood pill needs to be led by dragon blood, and it can only be practiced with dozens of expensive medicinal materials. An adult Jiaolong is capable of fighting against the peak of the celestial being. Not to mention that Jiaolong is powerful, there are not many Jiaolong even in the realm of the end of the world. Moreover, among the Jiaolong family, there are also top-notch ones who surpass the celestial being. Who dares to attack Jiaolong easily.


    Chaotiangong is also the top force in the end of the world, and there is no dragon blood pill in the gate.


    "There''s no problem in rescuing the seniors, but I spent a lot of real yuan just now in the fight against the cold wave. I''m afraid I can''t do it." Lin Yin expression sincerely said: "it''s not as good as the elder to send out the dragon blood pill first. When I eat the dragon blood pill, and my strength has improved, it''s not too late to save the elder."


    "Younger generation, aren''t you embarrassing me? Can I help you with this icicle? " Yuan Mo said with anger in his heart.


    Lin Yin is the first person to enter here in 2000 years. If he can''t be coaxed to untie the seal for him this time, the next time someone comes in, I don''t know when it will be.


    "I can''t help it, master." Lin Yin said lightly.


    If it''s not my family, his heart will be different, and this monster who calls himself yuan devil looks similar to the blood clan. If you let it out, he can''t deal with it.


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    Yuan''s voice is gloomy.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Finish saying also no longer tube yuan devil, foot light step on the ground, the figure instantly appeared in the ice crystal cold pillar top.


    At this time, Lin Yin could see clearly that the cold around him was not emitted from Xu Fu, but from a snow-white bead on the icicle in front of Xu Fu.


    "Xuanjing star core!"


    Lin Yin exclaimed.


    No wonder it''s so cold here that there is a star''s core. The xuanjing star core is a kind of peerless material. Only when there are hundreds of stars can there be a star core. Although the star core is not the core of a star, since the ancients called it the star core, it can prove the value of the star core. It can be called the most precious thing on a star.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that the core of blue star was in Xu Fu''s hands, and now it was in front of him.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were hot. Even with his determination, he was ecstatic.


    Why is it so difficult for Dixian to be promoted to Tianxian? It is because Tianxian wants to form its own field. If Dixian wants to be promoted to Tianxian, it needs a unique material that can carry the field.


    After so many years, there are less and less materials on the blue star that can carry the field, as long as a few families hold the materials that can carry the field.


    Even the amazing Qiushui sword immortal is stuck at the top of the earth immortal. Although he has unparalleled combat power and ability to fight against the heaven immortal, he can''t be promoted to the heaven immortal.


    Originally, Lin Yin had doubts about whether he could be promoted to Tianxian, but now, there was no doubt in his heart. When it comes to materials, what materials can match the xuanjingxing core? Once Lin Yin reaches the peak of Dixian and thoroughly refines the xuanjingxing core, his field is absolutely the top one. Even in the face of such a strong man as qingzhuxian, he has confidence in the first World War.


    Taking back his eyes, Lin Yin found that in front of Xu Fu''s body there were a line of small characters and a bag of heaven and earth."We should kill all the demons. After discovering the trace of the demons, I traced them for a hundred years and found that many forces in both the East and the West were related to the demons. When I wanted to continue to trace them, some powerful demons and Terrans attacked me. I had to escape into the cave and seal all the demons with the help of array. The demons'' fate is very good There must be a big conspiracy. "


    Seeing the words left by Xu Fu, Lin Yin couldn''t help admiring them.


    Lin Yin reaches out his hand and holds the xuanjing star core in his hand. He injects Zhenyuan into the star core. A trace of black cold air flows out of the beads and penetrates into his body.


    I saw the vitality around him condense in an instant, and black silk rain came down from the air. The cold air that was enough to freeze people''s soul was slowly spreading. The temperature around him was lower, and even the void was frozen quickly. This force could freeze the immortals.


    "Ah! Boy, stop it


    Yuanmo cried out.


    If Xu Fu had not been seriously injured two thousand years ago and had no chance to continue to kill him with the help of the star nucleus, he would not have survived until now. Now Lin Yin injects the true element into the star nucleus, even if he is finishing what Xu Fu hasn''t done.


    Although Lin Yin is not as advanced as Xu Fu, he will die if he goes on like this.


    Lin Yin did not pay attention to Yuan devil, but sat cross legged on the ice crystal cold pillar.


    After he injected Zhenyuan, a stream of energy slowly came back from the xuanjing star core, which was extremely pure. Even if Lin Yin had been promoted to the realm of immortals, he still felt that Zhenyuan in his body was rising like a rocket.


    I only saw that with the movement of the real yuan in Lin Yin''s body, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered from all directions like a white rainbow. The vitality of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that in the secret place of Penglai, which is dozens of times of that in the ordinary world. Every time Lin Yin breathes, he makes a thunder like sound, which is like a whale drinking water, devouring countless vitality of heaven and earth.


    Lin Yin holds the core of the star and enters the settled state, while the yuan devil in the ice crystal cold pillar screams from time to time.

 Chapter 1118

    Three months later.


    Outside the Tianmen, the three families of Zhu, Qing and Qin are still outside the Tianmen, waiting for Lin Yin to come out.


    The faces of the three families were all beaming with joy. It was obvious that they were very satisfied with the things in the immortal hall. Only the three family owners and Zhu''s ancestors didn''t look very good.


    It took them nearly two months to get through a road to the immortal hall, but when they got to the immortal hall, they found that although there were many miraculous stones and miraculous drugs in the immortal hall, there was nothing suitable for the four of them. They turned the whole immortal hall over and over, and they did not find any real treasure about Xu Fu.


    How can a strong man who is suspected to be immortal leave only this thing.


    "Laozu, shall we stay here all the time?"


    Zhu Jiang asked in a low voice.


    "It''s getting colder and colder in the gate of heaven. Even I can''t hold on for long. It''s estimated that Lin Yin has already died in the gate of heaven, but his talent is really terrible. Now the three of us have offended Lin Yin completely. To be on the safe side, we''d better wait until the gate of heaven is closed before we leave." Zhu''s grandfather sighed and said, "if I don''t get rid of this son, I can''t be at ease."


    Qin Sidao and the ancestors of the Qing family both nodded. Lin Yin''s strength was beyond their imagination. One person could fight with their three immortals in the later stage. If Lin Yin was immortal this time, it might be Lin Yin''s turn to revenge later.


    "I don''t know what happened in the gate of heaven. It turned out to be so cold that even the immortals like me couldn''t last long in it." Zhu Jiang asked suspiciously.


    Although they searched most of the area in the immortal hall, there were still some places they didn''t find. However, the cold wave became more and more serious, and they had to withdraw from the heavenly gate.


    "The gate of heaven is about to be closed. When the gate of heaven is closed, even if Lin Yin is still alive, he won''t last long in it. When the gate of heaven is completely closed, let''s leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    With cloud island.


    The yuan family gathered together. Yuansheng looked at the top of the yuan family and said in a low voice, "now it''s time for our yuan family to live or die. As far as I know, the three families on Sanxian island are waiting for Lin Yin outside the gate of heaven. If Lin Yin appears, he will be besieged by the three families, and I follow the cloud island. There are also three Dixian families watching our yuan family. The form is critical. What should I do So, let''s pay attention. "


    Yuansheng closed his eyes and didn''t look at the faces of the yuan family in the ancestral temple.


    "How can it be like this? Isn''t the Qin family an ally with Lin Yin?"


    A new member of the yuan family can''t help exclaiming, for he thought that if his yuan family joined the line of Lin Yin, it would soar to the sky in the future, but now it seems that it is their yuan family''s greatest misfortune to join Lin Yin.


    "What''s the relationship between Lin Yin''s trouble and our yuan family?"


    Another senior member of the yuan family could not help saying.


    "It''s true that our yuan family should get rid of Lin Yin, and then go to the three families to ask for forgiveness." Yuan Kui nodded and said.


    Yuan Zhen can''t believe looking at the people in front of him. Their yuan family is so brilliant because of Lin Yin. If it wasn''t for Lin Yin, it would be the day when their yuan family would be destroyed after the ancestor of the Tang family broke through the middle of the earth immortal period. But now it''s not sure that Lin Yin is dead. These people in the family can''t wait to get rid of the relationship.


    "Laozu, it can''t be like this. Even if brother Lin is dead, our yuan family can''t be ungrateful." Yuan Zhen said quickly.


    "Ungrateful?"


    Yuan Kui said faintly: "these disasters are caused by Lin Yin. Why should we bury Lin Yin with Yuan Zhen? I know you have a good friendship with Lin Yin, but first of all, you are a member of our yuan family. You should consider our yuan family."


    "You..."


    What else Yuan Zhen wanted to say was directly interrupted by Yuan Sheng:


    "Yuan Kui, what he said is reasonable. You don''t have to say more. Get things ready. I''ll go to Tianmen and ask the three people to apologize myself."


    "Yes


    Although Yuan Zhen was unwilling, he could only accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    One year, two years, three years


    Soon, five years passed.


    In the past five years, Lin Yin did not appear, and the three families who were guarding outside the closed gate of heaven also slowly left, leaving only three earth immortals outside. But as time went on, they all thought that Lin Yin was dead, and the three earth immortals also left.


    On the ice crystal cold pillar, Lin Yin''s breath became stronger and stronger. Even the yuan devil, who was frozen in the ice crystal cold pillar, began to be suspicious. The boy who was practicing on his head had such a vast breath that he only chased the immortals, and even made him feel proud of the Immortals'' ability to kill the immortals.


    "The boy is going to break through again!"


    Yuan devil''s heart also can''t avoid some panic.


    In the past few years, the strength of the human head has jumped from the early stage of the earth immortal to the middle stage of the earth immortal, and now it has to make a breakthrough again.


    Half a year later.


    A breath more vast than before came from the ice crystal cold column. This time, if there is someone outside the gate of heaven, you will feel this earth shaking momentum.He was so angry that all the clouds were shocked. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth came down from the sky and turned into a funnel to cover Lin Yin.


    The yuan demon was stunned.


    When he broke through the immortals, it was just like this.


    And this tiny human just broke through to the later stage of the earth immortal. He knows that the blue star is just an ordinary planet, which can''t be compared with many big worlds. But now there is such a monster on a small blue star.


    "It can''t go on like this any longer."


    Yuan thought in his heart.


    If Lin Yin is closed for a few more years, he will be directly refined.


    "Boy, how about we make a deal?"


    Yuanmo cried out.


    Lin Yin opened his eyes slowly.


    "Click!"


    There are two golden pillars of light in the void. The golden light is so sharp that it cuts through the void like a peerless sword.


    At this time, he was enveloped in the bright stars, sitting cross legged in the void, full of stars, blooming immortal, immortal, eternal breath, as strong as an immortal, can be immortal for thousands of years.


    The surging Qi and blood gushed from Lin Yin''s body. His feet fell to the ground, and the whole cave trembled slightly.


    Lin Yin''s head was originally covered with black hair, but it had turned into grey hair.


    Although Lin Yin''s face is still the same as before, it gives people a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Do you still want to deceive me with dragon blood pill?"


    Lin Yin looks at the yuan devil in the icicle at the foot, light says.


    "I really don''t have dragon blood pill, but there is a dragon blood Pill on your blue star." Yuan Mo gritted his teeth and said, "I''m the leader of the black demons. When I came to blue star, I was ordered to take the dragon blood pill back. But when I came here, I received an order. Let me eradicate Xu Fu first, or I won''t be sealed in the ice crystal cold pillar."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked:


    "as ordered? On whose orders? "

 Chapter 1119

    The yuan devil is the strong one of human beings and immortals, and the strongest person known above the blue star is not beyond the realm of human beings and immortals. Who else should a human being and immortals listen to?


    "I''m just a leader of the black devils. I''m not qualified to know a lot of things." Yuan Mo shook his head and said, "I know there are high-level demons on your blue star, but two thousand years have passed, and I don''t know if they have left. But if there is no one coming from the demon world, and the array of demons is in my hands, they can''t go back."


    "Dragon blood Dan is true, as long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to take you to my demon clan''s residence in Bluestar."


    Lin Yin slowly stood up from the ice crystal column, and then bowed to Xu Fu''s body. His sleeve and robe gently swung, and a small pit appeared on the ground.


    Lin Yin gently waved, Xu Fu''s body will slowly fall into the pit, a tomb forming.


    After Xu Fu was buried, Lin Yincai turned his head and looked at the yuan devil. He said faintly, "I want the dragon blood pill, but it''s a pity that people and Demons don''t stand side by side."


    With that, Lin Yin punched the ice crystal cold pillar.


    "Boom!"


    The ice crystal column hundreds of feet high collapsed, revealing the ten meter high body of Yuan devil.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yuan Mo gently moved his hands and feet and said with a laugh: "two thousand years, I''m free at last."


    Then he grinned at Lin Yin: "if you refine me with ice crystal star for another ten years, I will die. But you released me today. In order to thank you, I will send you back to the West today!"


    "You''ve been sealed for two thousand years, and your strength is not one in ten. I''d like to see how your hairless fairy compares with mine?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    Yuanmo has been sealed for two thousand years, and he has been refining by xuanjingxing. His strength has been less than 20% of the peak period. He has soared during this period of time, and he will certainly not be able to make a breakthrough for a long time. If he can''t even defeat a celestial being, how can he fight against qingzhuxian and others.


    Although Longhushan guarantees that the strong in Kunlun can''t attack the Lin family, if qingrelegation immortal makes a successful breakthrough, with his strong style, he may not take Longhushan in his eyes.


    "Boom."


    Terrifying blood, gushing from Lin Yin''s body, coldly staring at Yuan devil, said: "come on!"


    "Young man! How dare you insult me? "


    Yuan Mo was very angry and laughed. He stepped out, and his body more than ten meters high appeared directly in front of Lin Yin. He stepped over the distance of tens of meters and slapped Lin Yin''s head.


    Yuan demon''s face showed a cruel smile. He seemed to have seen the scene that Lin Yin was patted into a meat cake by him.


    Facing the roaring palm, the expression on Lin Yin''s face did not change. Calmly stretched out his right hand to meet up.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the fists and palms intersect, an invisible wave spreads from the place where the two people fight. Wherever they pass, no matter the ice crystal cold pillar sealed with the demons or the corpses of the demons, they are directly crushed by this invisible wave, and there is no trace of existence.


    "How can it be!"


    Yuan demon''s face also shows a little bit of disbelief. You know that he is an immortal, and the body of the demons is much stronger than that of the Terrans. Only those monsters can beat them on the flesh. Although he knew that Lin Yin was a master of physical training, and his strength was not weak, he did not expect that Lin Yin''s body was so strong.


    If he is still in his heyday and meets such a powerful physical opponent, he will not panic at all, but it will cost him a little more to win.


    But now his strength does not exist, it is impossible to break Lin Yin''s physical defense.


    "Back!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan devil''s mind had already been born. He turned his head and turned into a blood awn and rushed towards the outside of the array.


    "Go


    Lin Yin gave a light cry, and the autumn water sword shot out of his heaven and earth bag, with a devastating breath, and cut out at the yuan devil.


    In a flash.


    The Star River reverses, the universe stagnates and the space is broken.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one sword left to chop the void, like a sword to chop the stars.


    Even Lin Yin had an illusion in his heart.


    This sword can kill the immortals!


    There is a long crack between heaven and earth, which is like the eye of heaven, dark and deep, with great crisis hidden behind. Before Lin''s invisibility, the crack extended the body of Yuanmo.


    In a flash.


    The whole sword was dyed black by the devil before he could react.


    However, the sword was castrated, shaking the whole space slightly, and a kilometer long crack appeared on the ground.


    Although the vitality of the demon clan is strong, the yuan demon has been sealed for a long time and suffered so much damage that he died on the spot.


    Lin Yin came to the body, a smell of smell came.


    Lin Yin frowned subconsciously and waved his sleeve robe lightly. A flame appeared out of thin air, burning yuan devil''s body into powder, leaving only a simple ring.Lin Yin gently waves his hand, and the ring appears in Lin Yin''s hand. A real yuan is injected into the ring, and Lin Yin''s eyes are bright.


    This is a storage ring. The space in the storage bag is tens of times larger than the one he got after killing the Tang ancestors. There are mountains of spirit stones in it. Lin Yin roughly estimated that there are millions of spirit stones, and there are also piles of materials and miraculous drugs. But most of them are unknown to Lin Yin, and only a small part of them have been seen in ancient books.


    Lin Yin cleaned up the battlefield. Most of the treasures of the frozen demons were damaged after a long period of ice. The material elixir inside was also turned into smoke powder. Only the four demons'' storage rings with the highest strength of the Dixian were not damaged. There were also some stone elixirs in them, but they were less than one percent of the yuan demons'' storage rings.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Lin Yin ran directly to the immortal hall.


    Although most of Xu Fu''s things were in his carry on storage bag, before the accident, he was chased by the demons, and many of the things in the temple were not taken away, so Lin Yin planned to have a look.


    When he got to the immortal hall, Lin Yin found that the immortal hall was in a mess. Although there were still several things in the hall that had not been taken away, there was nothing good in it.


    Lin Yin was not dissatisfied. He sorted out what he got and went to Tianmen.


    The Tianmen gate, located in the deep sea of Penglai, suddenly shakes and a black hole appears out of thin air.


    Out of it came a handsome young man with grey hair and black clothes.


    Lin Yin is now a great master of Xingchen''s body refining formula, and he has got the secrets left by Xu Fu. All the caves left by Xu Fu are under his control. In the future, he can go in and out as soon as he wants.


    Lin Yin thought that after going out, he would deal with some things and bring the important figures of the Lin family and longfu into the cave to practice.


    "After such a long time, I don''t know if the yuan family listened to me and went to the common customs. What happened to my little apprentice?"


    Lin Yin sighed.

 Chapter 1120

    Outside the gate of heaven, Lin Yin stayed for a while, then he turned around and quickly swept away in the direction of suiyun island.


    After so many years, he plans to go to see if the yuan family has listened to him, and then go to the Qin, Qing and Zhu families to settle the accounts.


    "Boom."


    There was thunder in the void. Lin''s invisible shape was blurred and appeared more than ten kilometers away. He stepped out ten miles with one foot, just like a blink. In less than two hours, Lin Yin came to suiyun island.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yin''s face was full of doubts.


    At a port not far away from him, there are many big boats. Many families gather at the port of suiyun Island, while a Renxian of the yuan family is entertaining guests at the port.


    This time, the people from all the major families are no worse than when the ancestors of the yuan family were promoted to earth immortals. Lin Yin felt the breath of two earth immortals in the harbor.


    "The yuan family didn''t leave, and it seems to be developing well?"


    Lin Yin was puzzled.


    Lin Yin''s figure fell quietly in the harbor.


    Many young people look excited. It seems that they have left home for the first time and become knowledgeable under the leadership of their elders.


    Lin Yin came to several young people and asked in a low voice, "ladies and gentlemen, why is it so busy on suiyun Island today? Is there any happy event?"


    A few young people look only 15 or 16 years old. They don''t have any scheming. They all look like aliens.


    One of the cute girls was surprised and said: "uncle, you are not just from some old forest. Today is the day when Miss Yun and Zhu Zhao got married. This is a sensational thing in Penglai. How can you not know? "


    "The marriage of yuan family and Zhu family?"


    Lin Yin''s brow is locked. It''s a good thing that the Zhu family doesn''t bother the yuan family. Now they even want to marry the yuan family?


    "I''m really in seclusion at this time. I only know that a few years ago, there was a strong man in the yuan family. Moreover, the strong man''s relationship with the Zhu family is not very good. Why is the young lady of the yuan family with the young master of the Zhu family now?"


    "It''s really a bumpkin. When did you get the news? I''ll tell you that the Zhu family is the only one in Penglai. Even Qin Jiaqing''s family depends on Zhu''s eyes. It''s a great blessing for yuan Jiner to be liked by Zhu''s master''s son. Moreover, Mr. Zhu''s talent is incomparable. He is as old as Ms. yuan Jiner, but she is a strong immortal It''s time to go home. " A young man looked at Lin Yin scornfully and shook his head disdainfully.


    I don''t even know the news. At first glance, I know that they are people without any influence.


    "No nonsense!"


    A middle-aged immortal gave a cold drink to the young man and said, "this is suiyun island. You want to bring disaster to the family by talking about things here?"


    Finish saying to return surprised to see an eye Lin Yin, he always feels of oneself have seen Lin Yin in where, just can''t remember for a moment.


    When young people are drunk by middle-aged people, they don''t dare to talk any more. They are all children of an island family. They usually play together more. Moreover, their family strength is not strong. There are only human immortals in the family. Not to mention the Zhu family, even the current cloud family can''t afford it.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Lin Yin arched his hands to the crowd and rushed to the yuan residence.


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the yuan family has now been moved to the ancestral land of the Tang family.


    At this time, the yuan family was very happy.


    Yuan jin''er is sitting in front of the dressing table, surrounded by a group of people, who are not stingy of praise.


    "Sister jin''er is so beautiful. No wonder Master Zhu likes you."


    "Yes, we don''t have that blessing."


    "Where can we compare with sister jin''er?"


    All around are basically women of the same age as yuan jin''er, some of whom are the direct members of the Dixian family. But at this time, yuan jin''er is very humble and flattering.


    But yuan jin''er''s face is full of indifference, and the color of disgust in his eyes flashes by.


    If she had not been about to marry Zhu Zhao, these people would have been above the top of their eyes, but now they would have been servile to her.


    "Jin''er''s sister is really lucky, but she doesn''t look very happy now. Is it because she can''t forget the person in her heart?"


    At this time, a strange voice came.


    All around the flattery voice suddenly stopped, people are looking at the speaker with complex eyes. Chen Lin, who used to follow the Chen family in yundao, is now married to a legitimate son of the Zhu family.


    Although Chen Lin married a man of average strength, her husband''s father''s strength is not simple. He has the strength of the earth immortal and is also a powerful elder in the Zhu family. This is why Chen Lin dare to talk to yuan jin''er like this.


    "Chen Lin, you have something to say."


    Yuan Jin son light says. "I can''t do anything to you, but believe it or not, you Chen family will be in bad luck.""How dare you..."


    Yuan jin''er''s tone is flat, but it makes Chen Lin feel a chill. At this time, he realizes that yuan jin''er is no longer the follower behind her, but the real Zhu''s grandmother.


    "Don''t talk to me like this in the future, I will not be happy, and I won''t make you happy if I am not happy!" Yuan jin''er''s tone is flat, but he can''t help thinking of the figure in black.


    "It''s a pity he''s dead!"


    Yuan jin''er laughs at himself. If you let that person know what the yuan family has done in recent years, it is estimated that with that person''s decisive character, they will not let go of the yuan family! Fortunately, the man is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the new Yuanjia residence was busy, Lin Yin came to the old Yuanjia residence.


    At this time, the original residence of the yuan family looks very desolate, only a few yuan family disciples are guarding here, they are all listless, and they don''t pay much attention to the things guarding here.


    "It''s very busy at the master''s house today. Our brothers don''t even have people to deliver hot food." A yuan family disciple sighed and said.


    "Who made us too low in the family?" Another person also said with a smile.


    Several of them were excluded from the yuan family without any background, and they were also sent to guard the ancestral home on this big day of the yuan family.


    "We are nothing. The one inside is elder Yuan Zhen''s daughter. Since elder Yuan Zhen and his wife were killed, miss Xiu''er has been under house arrest for three years. None of elder Yuan Zhen''s friends came to see Miss Xiu''er before." A son of the yuan family shook his head and said.


    "Ah, old man yuan Zhenchang is so good!"


    They also dare not say more, afraid that walls have ears.


    Just as they stopped, a cold voice came:


    "you said Yuan Zhen died?"

 Chapter 1121

    "Who?"


    Several yuan family disciples were surprised and drank it in a low voice.


    Although some of them are not valued in the yuan family, they also have a divine realm. The rest of them have the strength of tianbang, but now they don''t even know when they will be near.


    Lin Yin''s figure appeared in front of several yuan family disciples. He was dressed in black, with long pale hair and a little vicissitudes. None of the yuan family disciples recognized him as a former yuan family VIP.


    "Who is the elder? What can I do for you in the ancestral land of the yuan family? "


    Yuan Shenjing summoned up the courage to ask.


    Several yuan family disciples are worried. This white haired man is not easy to provoke. I hope he is not the enemy of yuan family.


    "you just said Yuan Zhen died. How did he die?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are cold. Yuan Zhen is his only friend in Penglai secret place. Other people in the yuan family see him with deep respect. Only when Yuan Zhen knows his strength, he treats him as a friend. Now he just went out of the pass and heard that Yuan Zhen had died.


    "This..."


    Several yuan family disciples were embarrassed. The white haired man was obviously a friend of elder Yuan Zhen. They didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Say it


    Lin Yin gave a sharp drink.


    Several yuan family disciples suddenly turned pale and fell to the ground in fear. One of them, tianbangwu, said in a more urgent voice: "this gentleman, elder Yuan Zhen was sent to the Zhu family by the family owner and his ancestors to ask for punishment and was killed by the Zhu family."


    "Yuanqi, shut up."


    The soldiers in the team drink it.


    "Brother Jiu, in recent years, only elder Yuanzhen has been good to us yuan family branch disciples. When elder Yuanzhen is here, we can get something from the main branch. Do you think that after elder Yuanzhen''s death, many of our branch people can get resources from the main branch? What''s more, isn''t yuan Zhenchang forced to die by them? " Yuan Qi is obviously young, unconvinced said.


    "Yuan Zhen was sent to Zhu''s house by Yuan''s family."


    Lin Yin was stunned.


    In front of his eyes, Yuan Zhen appeared to be the forthright man. He acted forthrightly and was the third person in the yuan family, second only to Yuan Sheng and Yuan Kui, but he died like this.


    "Yuan Zhen is dead. What happened to Xiu''er?"


    Lin Yin''s first thought at this time is that yuan Xiuer is going to experience the pain of losing her father when she is young. Now the whole yuan family is enemies. What''s the matter with yuan Xiuer?


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, the Zhu family and the Qing family joined hands to ask for help. Our yuan family also went to the Qin family for help, but they didn''t even see the senior members of the Qin family. The old ancestor and the family leader were helpless to do it.... "


    The spirit of the yuan family, while saying, sighs, everywhere for the yuan family defense, obviously still have feelings for the yuan family.


    "Where is yuan Xiuer, daughter of Yuan Zhen?"


    Lin Yin stood silently with his hands behind his back, looking at the mountains in the distance.


    "Miss Xiu''er usually lives here, but today is the wedding day of miss jin''er. Miss Xiu''er has been taken to the residence."


    Shenjing warrior respectfully said.


    Lin Yin, with both hands on his back, said nothing.


    The yuan family did not dare to speak. They all stood behind Lin Yin with their hands tied.


    After a long time, Lin Yincai slowly said: "you will tell me what you know, I''d like to see those people fight against Yuan Zhen!"


    "Master, what do you want?" The warrior in the divine realm was stunned, and there was a trace of fear in his pupils.


    "I want to kill."


    Lin Yin''s tone was flat, but the yuan family all shuddered and felt cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The yuan family, a martial arts master, has some status in the yuan family because he can practice to the divine realm. It''s only because he has offended the yuan family''s senior officials that he has been so miserable. After a while, under the pressure of Lin Yin, he quickly said all the things that happened in these years.


    "People from the Zhu family, the Qing family and even the Qin family are involved in this matter. Even Xiuer is taken by the Zhu family, and there are people in the yuan family who are watching the star training formula I taught Xiuer."


    "Yuansheng, yuankui, Yuanjue and Yuanlong are the strongest fighters in the yuan family, but they fight against a little girl. It''s time to kill her!"


    "Zhu family."


    "Qin family."


    "The Green family."


    "The Tang family."


    "Gao Jia."


    "Song family."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yin looks at the yuan family''s divine realm, which has been listed these years, forcing yuan Xiu''er to hand over the power of the star refining formula. Lin Yin smiles instead of anger. But I can''t hide the killing intention in my eyes. The whole secret place of Penglai has the power of powerful people above the mid-term of the earth immortal, and they have almost done it secretly.


    If it had not been for yuan Xiu''er''s use in their eyes, they might have been torn to pieces.


    Lin Yin didn''t blame them. Knowing that he was dead, there was nothing wrong with his inheritance.


    But what Lin Yin hates is that they not only want to inherit, but also force Yuan Zhen to death. After Yuan Zhen''s death, he mercilessly killed yuan Xiuer''s orphan and widowed mother. Now even yuan Xiuer''s mother has been seriously injured by them and is still lying in her ancestral home. She wants to use yuan Xiuer''s mother to threaten her to hand over her skills."Since you choose to do it, you must have the determination to bear the consequences."


    Lin Yin sneered, and his figure immediately appeared outside a broken house in his ancestral home.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Lin Yin went to the door and knocked gently.


    "Cough..."


    A cough came from the door, and Yuan Xiuer''s mother''s weak voice said, "come in!"


    Lin yintui opened the door and went in directly. She saw yuan Xiuer''s mother lying on the bed, pale and thin. Lin Yin frowned. He didn''t expect that the situation was so serious. Yuan Xiuer''s mother was also a warrior in the divine realm, but now she was so weak that she was not as good as an ordinary person.


    Yuan Xiuer''s mother looked at Lin Yin, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Although Lin Yin''s appearance changed, she recognized Lin Yin for the first time.


    "Yinshao..."


    Yuan Xiuer''s mother struggles to stand up. Lin Yin appears directly beside the bed, holds yuan Xiuer''s mother on the bed, and hands yuan Xiuer''s mother a fruit.


    Yuan Xiuer''s mother gently pushed aside Yiguo and said, "yinshao, I know I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Please take care of Xiuer for me in the future."


    "You eat peiyuanguo first." Lin Yin naturally knows that yuan Xiuer''s mother has run out of oil. Unless she has the elixir against heaven, she can only take a breath no matter what she takes. "Xiuer is my apprentice. Naturally, I will take good care of Xiuer. I don''t lack peiyuanguo. Take it first, and then I''ll find the best medicine and cure you thoroughly. Xiuer no longer has a father. She can''t live without a mother. "


    Wen Yan, yuan Xiuer''s mother did not refuse any more and ate Peiyuan fruit.


    "You have a good rest here. I''ll bring Xiuer back."


    Then Lin Yin turned and left.

 Chapter 1122

    After going out, Lin Yin''s figure changed and became a streamer, which disappeared in an instant.


    "Nine elder brother, who is this elder generation in the end? Is he a strong immortal?"


    A son of the yuan family, who was staying at the ancestral home, looked at the distant streamer and asked in a low voice.


    He shook his head and said, "don''t spread today''s story, or we won''t live. Even if this elder is a strong man of the earth immortal, it''s not a wise choice to go to our yuan''s residence today. It''s doomed that he won''t get any benefits. What a pity for this man. "


    Speaking of this, brother nine sighed.


    "Ah."


    Lin Yin''s speed is very fast. A few minutes later, he appears not far from the Yuanjia residence. First, he went to Yuanzhen''s cemetery, which is not far from Yuanzhen''s residence. Although Yuanzhen was forced to die by Yuanzhen''s family, Yuanzhen''s family still buried him near the residence. The people of Yuanzhen said that Yuanzhen died for his family and was a hero of the family.


    but Yuanzhen''s only daughter was very difficult.


    Lin Yin stood quietly in front of Yuan Zhen''s tombstone, silent for a long time.


    "Old friend, I''ve come to see you. Next, I will kill those who attack you, and fully understand the grudge. Don''t worry. As for Xiuer, I''ll take care of her. "


    Lin Yin looks at the tombstone. He took out a pot of wine from the heaven and earth bag and poured it in front of the tombstone, saying it silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, guests gathered in the Yuanjia residence.


    All the faces of the yuan family are full of joy. Yuan Jiner married Zhu Zhao today, and his yuan family''s status in Penglai will be unshakable.


    Zhu Zhao is the legitimate son of Zhu Jiang, the head of Zhu''s family. After a hundred years, he will inherit Zhu''s family. Yuan jin''er is Zhu Zhao''s wife. Later, she will be the master mother of Zhu''s family.


    A good day for his family is coming.


    In the meeting hall of yuan family.


    Yuansheng sits on the throne, red and smiling.


    The elders of Zhu Qinqing''s three families sat at the bottom of Yuansheng''s head, while the rest of the families sat on their chairs, looking at yuanxiuer standing in the hall, not pointing, saying something.


    Although yuan Xiuer is now 15 or 16 years old, her face is still full of baby fat. Looking at these people in front of her, her eyes are numb and colorless.


    "Brother yuan, our Qin family''s patience is limited. Let''s ask about the skill today." Qin family elder Qin Wuquan said lightly.


    Although he is a new earth immortal of the Qin family, he is only a hundred years old. He is considered a very young Earth immortal. Moreover, since he was born in the Qin family, no one dares to look down upon him.


    "Yes, it really needs to be settled. I know that your yuan family is afraid that Lin Yin will not die, and they dare not force her too much. But five years have passed. If Lin Yin had not died, she would have appeared long ago. If this little girl still refuses to say, she would have killed her sick mother first. I don''t think he would have followed her. " Zhu he said faintly. His son died in the hands of Lin Yin. He didn''t like the yuan family, and he didn''t like Lin Yin''s Apprentice any more.


    "Yes, brother Zhu is right."


    The Green family''s earth immortal is also coldly said.


    Obviously, they don''t agree with each other in the family, but they don''t agree with each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a happy day for Jiner and Zhu Zhao in my family. We''ll discuss it tomorrow." Yuan Sheng said with a smile.


    With the support of the Zhu family, when he spoke to these people, his waist became much harder.


    "Brother yuan, it''s not that we don''t give you face. It''s just that five years have passed and you haven''t even asked about it. Why don''t we do it ourselves?"


    Qin Quanwu said lightly.


    He has long been fascinated by Lin Yin''s ability to fight with the powerful in his later stage. If he can get Lin Yin''s cultivation skills, his strength will certainly go further and maybe become the next Lin Yin.


    "Brother Qin, are you blaming me for my bad work?"


    Yuansheng says coldly that he has a deep feeling for Lin Yin''s fighting power, but no matter what means he uses these years, yuan Xiuer just refuses to hand in the skills. He threatens yuan Xiuer''s mother''s life, but yuan Xiuer is still unmoved, which makes him helpless. He can''t start with yuan Xiuer. After all, he knows that the whole Penglai secret of Lin Yin''s skills is yuan Xiu I''m alone.


    It''s not that they didn''t have the idea of the outside Lin family, but the little Heavenly Master of Longhushan was in charge of the Lin family, so they had no chance to go to the Lin family to abduct people.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to attack the Lin family. Three years ago, the three heads of the family went to the Lin family in Langya. The battle between the master of the Qin family and the master of the xiaotianshi liquor is a tie. The Qing family and Zhu family wanted to join hands to take down the wine Taoist, but the old master of Longhushan slapped them seriously. Up to now, the three family leaders have not recovered from their injuries, and they dare not go to the Langya Lin family for any more trouble.


    "You''re not only bad at doing things, it''s useless. You give this little girl to me, and I promise I''ll get it out in seven days." Qin Quanwu said with disdain."Qin Quanwu, you are presumptuous. This is the yuan family." Yuan Sheng clapped the table and said coldly.


    "What about the yuan family? Today, I have to take this little girl away, otherwise don''t blame me. Today is your happy day for the yuan family. " Qin Quanwu light said, a pair of will not put the yuan family in the eye.


    "Brother yuan, I think what brother Qin said is reasonable." Zhu he said faintly.


    "Not bad." Qingzheng is also a way of echoing.


    "Yes, brother yuan, you might as well give this little girl away."


    "If you want to practice, you must have a share of the yuan family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others agreed, obviously dissatisfied with Yuansheng''s failure to get the skills for so many years.


    "Brother Zhu, you..."


    Yuansheng is impatient. He didn''t expect that Zhu He, as a Zhu family member, didn''t stand on his side. He didn''t have the support of the Zhu family, and he didn''t have the courage to work with so many family members.


    "It''s OK to take yuan Xiu''er away, but it must be after today. Today is my happy day for jin''er. I don''t want some bad things to happen." Yuan Sheng said coldly.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Qin Quanwu''s eyes brightened as long as Yuansheng let go.


    "Don''t you ask me about it?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the door, and the locked door collapsed directly. With the intense sunlight outside, a figure dressed in black appeared in front of everyone.


    It was Lin Yin who came. He looked at yuan Xiuer and then looked at the crowd coldly. He said coldly, "bully my apprentice, don''t you ask my opinion?"

 Chapter 1123

    "Lin Lin Yin... "


    A fairy who is nearest to Lin Yin can''t help shivering when he points to Lin Yin.


    He has seen Lin Yin''s great power outside the gate of heaven. You know, even Song Qi in the middle of the earth immortal was killed by Lin Yin. Now five years have passed, how strong should Lin Yin be?


    "Master?"


    Looking at Lin Yin, yuan Xiuer''s face was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her master, who had been missing for five years, suddenly appeared. Since her master disappeared, her father was forced to die. The people who used to be close to him also looked at him with colored eyes, and the friends who used to have a good relationship with him gradually alienated her. And in front of these people will come to force her once in a while.


    But for her mother, she would have died long ago.


    Now seeing Lin Yin, a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Lin Yin came back..."


    All the immortals in the room were in the same place. Many people who had seen Lin Yin''s powerful body could not help shaking. Even people who have never seen Lin Yin''s power dare not do anything.


    Five years ago, Lin Yin was able to compete with the strong in the later period of the earth immortal. Now more than five years have passed. How strong should Lin Yin be now?


    And the strongest one on their side is just the middle of the two immortals.


    "Lin Lin Yin


    Yuan Sheng''s face had turned pale for a moment, and he shivered all over. A voice came out from his teeth: "you are not Are you dead? "


    The name seems to have a magic. All of a sudden, the hall was quiet. A needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly. Everyone was looking at Lin Yin nervously.


    Although you are a young man with white hair, you can still remember the scene of Lin Yin killing Song Qi five years ago.


    Many people can''t help shaking when they think of Lin Yin''s ruthlessness and determination after he appeared in Penglai.


    "You shouldn''t force Yuan Zhen to death!"


    Lin Yin did not look at other people, but directly locked Yuansheng: "outside the gate of heaven, I told you that if you see something wrong, you can go directly to Langya. Why do you want to do this?"


    "My yuan family was born in a secret place. Why should I go to worldly life?" In recent years, Yuansheng has been in a high position. Even in the face of Lin Yin, Yuansheng soon calms down and talks.


    "Lin Yin, Yuanzhen''s death is also because you have offended the three families. If you can''t use Yuanzhen''s life to calm down the anger of the three families, our Yuanjia family will be destroyed. Today is my granddaughter''s happy day. If you come here with blessing, you can stay and drink a cup of thin wine. If you don''t come here well, today''s Yuanjia family is not the former Yuanjia family. Five years ago, the strong of the three families can force you You dare not go out of the mountain. Five years later, you can still do it. "


    Yuansheng''s tone is flat. He is sure that Lin Yin will not dare to do it. If Lin Yin dares to do it on this happy day today, he will beat the Zhu family in the face. Even if Langya has an old master, the Zhu family will kill Langya at all costs.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a brazen person as you." Lin Yin walked forward calmly. "Yuan Zhen has done a lot for your yuan family, but it has come to such an end."


    All around them watched Lin Yin go to the center of the meeting hall, and did not dare to do anything.


    Lin Yin goes to yuan Xiuer and touches her head.


    Yuan Xiuer stubbornly bit her lip to prevent tears from falling down.


    "Lin Yin, stop talking nonsense. Do you really want to be the enemy of our yuan family? If you dare to attack me today, there is no place for you in the whole Penglai secret place. " Yuan Sheng said coldly.


    "Yuan Zhen and you know only three years, you disappeared, we are all strong, a little fairy, also deserve to be friends with you? If you need to, I can send ten immortals to your Lin family as slaves. "


    He has just quietly crushed the notes, not long before the strong Zhu will arrive, there is no need to fear Lin Yin.


    No matter where the strong Dixian is, they are rare. Before Yuansheng was promoted to Dixian, he might attach great importance to the family''s Renxian. But after he was promoted to Dixian and joined the Zhu family, he no longer cared about a person''s immortal.


    It''s only for the sake of a few fairy figures in liaoyin forest to be taken away by liaoyin.


    Now that Lin Yin is here, it''s meaningless for yuan Xiu''er and her family to stay. It depends on what the Zhu family means to Lin Yin. As a yuan family, he doesn''t dare to think of Lin Yin too much.


    "Yes, in your eyes, Yuan Zhen is just a mole ant. If it has no value, it can be thrown out. As long as it can bring benefits to the yuan family and calm down the anger of the Zhu family, I''ll see what you can do to calm down the anger in my heart." Lin Yin sighed and looked at Yuansheng''s eyes, like the eternal universe.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs.


    Yuansheng''s face changed slightly, his face became gloomy and said: "Lin Yin, do you really want to be the enemy of our yuan family for a Yuan Zhen? Today''s yuan family is not the one you used to knead. ""Yuan family?" Lin Yin said with a smile: "you treat Yuan Zhen like a mole ant, but you are not a mole ant in my eyes."


    The spirit of overlooking the heaven and the earth calmed all the people in the assembly hall for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, Yuan Sheng''s face changed greatly, his figure suddenly retreated, with many illusions, smashed the wall of the meeting hall, turned into a white rainbow, shot to the distance, and instantly swept away thousands of meters away.


    The ancestor of the yuan family gave up many guests and ran away.


    Before other people could react, Qin Wuquan and others had no time to denounce him. Lin Yin''s voice was faint:


    "can you run away?"


    Lin Yin patted the storage bag and drank softly:


    "chop!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    In the eyes of the people, Qiushui sword turns into a golden rainbow and shoots towards the place where Yuansheng runs away.


    "Ah


    Yuansheng did not fly out of the Yuan''s residence, there was a scream.


    The sword awn of Qiushui sword brings cold waves. Even thousands of meters apart, people can feel the sharp meaning. Yuansheng''s body and head are separated and fall directly from the air. Before Yuanshen can fly out, he is crushed by the sword awn of Qiushui sword.


    "PATA!"


    Looking at the bodies that suddenly fall from the air, the ordinary guests in Yuan''s residence are in the same place. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to make trouble in Yuan''s residence today.


    "This corpse seems to belong to the ancestor of the yuan family?" A human immortal not far from the corpse, looking at the corpse on the ground, said with some uncertainty.


    There was an uproar.

 Chapter 1124

    "It''s really the ancestor of the yuan family. Is anyone crazy? How dare you make trouble in the yuan family today? " One of the guests cried in disbelief.


    "Laozu!"


    At this time, the talents of the yuan family responded that the two new immortals rushed directly to Yuansheng''s body and confirmed that the body on the ground was Yuansheng''s body. They couldn''t help but feel sad. Staring around viciously, he yelled:


    "today is a happy day for our yuan family. Who is it, aiming at our yuan family?"


    Around the guests have retreated to the distance, for fear of causing the yuan family''s attention.


    "Who did it!"


    Yuan jin''er and Yuan Kui''s father and daughter have also come here. Yuan Kui''s life has been going well in recent years. In addition, his daughter is about to marry into the Zhu family. Now her status in the yuan family is no lower than that of Yuan Sheng, but she can''t help but feel a little frightened. Knowing that today is the time for his yuan family to marry with the Zhu family, it''s not ordinary forces who dare to fight at this time and can quietly kill her ancestors You can do it.


    "Master, someone is targeting our yuan family!" A person of yuan family said angrily.


    "Let''s go to the Council hall."


    Yuan Kui walked towards the meeting hall with a gloomy face and without saying a word. Others didn''t know, but he knew the situation of the meeting hall.


    Seeing this, all the people of the yuan family followed up one after another. Their ancestors were all killed on this happy day. If they didn''t do something, what would others think of them? Besides, there were Zhu family members among the guests, so they would not stand by.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Follow up and have a look."


    The guests who came to celebrate also followed. On the wedding day of the yuan family and Zhu family, Yuansheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, was killed. This is news.


    The mighty crowd followed yuan Kui and rushed to the assembly hall.


    Many of the younger generations of the major families are also following. They are new to the world and are not afraid of anything. They all look excited.


    When people came to a place not far from the assembly hall, they saw a big hole in the human shape on the left wall of the assembly hall.


    "Something happened here."


    This is the first thought of all.


    "Go


    Yuan Kui didn''t stop at all. His face was gloomy and he walked directly towards the door of the meeting hall.


    When a group of people came into the meeting hall, they saw a dozen earth immortals staring at a white haired man with his back to the crowd. The white haired man was caressing a girl''s head and saying something carefully.


    "Laozu?"


    "Elder?"


    "Seventh uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people who came with Yuan Kui were shocked to see the Dixian in the field. They thought they were the ones sent by the family to congratulate them. Unexpectedly, another Dixian in the family came with them.


    The immortals in the field are not in the mood to deal with these people. They are all staring at Lin Yin. If they look closely, they will find that many people have cold sweat on their forehead.


    Yuan jin''er stares at the person with black clothes and white hair in the field, and the color of doubt in her eyes flashes by. Although she doesn''t see the person''s face, she always feels that this person is familiar.


    "Elder Zhu He, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Kui looked at Zhu He and asked in a low voice.


    Zhu he looked at Yuan Kui and did not speak.


    Hearing yuan Kui''s voice, Lin Yin turned his head slowly.


    Yuan Kui and others saw Lin Yin''s face. All of a sudden, more than eight years ago, he fought with several immortals on suiyun island. Five years ago, he killed Song Qi with a knife outside Tianmen. Song Qi''s magical figure gradually overlapped with the immortal with black clothes and white hair.


    More than five years later, although her temperament changed greatly and her black hair turned white, Lin Yin''s appearance remained unchanged.


    At this moment, almost everyone knows Lin Yin''s identity except for the younger generation who grew up these years.


    "Lin Lin Yin... "


    A fairy''s fingers trembled slightly and cried out in disbelief.


    Yuan Kui was so scared that his back was full of cold sweat and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    But yuan jin''er looks at Lin Yin, and his eyes are full of disbelief. A person who thought she had been dead for five years suddenly appeared, which made her calm heart surge again.


    "Is He Lin Yin?"


    "It doesn''t look like anything special?"


    Some of the younger generation whispered. They just heard of Lin Yin''s power, but they didn''t know Lin Yin''s terror at all.


    "Shut up Seeing this, the elders of the clan cheered quickly. I''m afraid these young people will bring disaster to the family.


    Looking at Yuan Kui, Lin Yin suddenly smiles and says, "master yuan, long time no see?"


    "Good Good Long time no see... " Yuan Kui was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Brother Lin, we have gone too far. We are willing to give your apprentice enough compensation. What do you think?" Gao Xuan stood up and arched to Lin Yin."Yes, brother Lin, my song family is willing to give compensation." The current owner of the Song family said quickly. Song Qi, the former head of the Song family, was killed by Lin Yin. He doesn''t want to follow Song Qi''s lead.


    "Brother Lin? Call me brother, and you deserve it? "


    Lin Yin looked at Gao Xuan and said coldly.


    He doesn''t have any opinions about those who had some friendship with him before and then betrayed him, but they shouldn''t do anything to his apprentice yuan Xiuer.


    If he can''t come back, yuan Xiuer''s fate can be imagined.


    "Lin Yin, are you sure you want to offend so many families at one time?" Gao Xuan saw that Lin Yin insulted him, and his smile disappeared. He said coldly, "even if you are a big sect like dragon and tiger mountain, you don''t dare to offend so many of our families at one time. Even if you can kill several of us today, are you sure you can escape from Penglai with your apprentice and her family?"


    "I advise you to think twice before you do anything."


    Speaking of the end, Gao Xuan''s face has a smile, he can clearly feel the outside world has a few undisguised strong breath, toward this side quickly.


    "Think twice before you leap? What can we do when we think about so many things that can be solved with one punch? Today, those who persecuted my apprentice will die! "


    At last, Lin Yin''s roar was like thunder.


    All over the Yuanjia residence, there came the roar of the nine gods. Countless people were bleeding from their orifices, only to feel that heavy guns roared in their ears and fell to the ground one after another. That is to say, many of them can''t bear it.


    The whole Yuanjia residence is quiet.


    Gao Xuan''s heart is full of warning signs. He just wants to retreat, but it''s too late. He only has time to step out. He feels like he''s been hit by a heavy hammer, and then he doesn''t have any consciousness. His body and soul were smashed into meat cake by Lin Yin.


    It''s not just him.


    Once Lin Yin starts killing, he will not stop easily.


    Between the two breathers, there were three immortals who had no time to escape. They were directly beaten into powder by him.


    "Flee separately!"


    Qin Wuquan roared.


    Originally, he wanted to fight against Lin Yin and become famous, but now he was scared to death by Lin Yin. After a while, five earth immortals died in Lin Yin''s hands. Even Zhu He, who was in the middle of the earth immortals, didn''t bear Lin Yin''s fist. How could he fight?


    The rest of the immortals were scared to death. They didn''t mean to resist at all. They turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 1125

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Lin Yin''s speed was too fast. The earth immortals who escaped slowly in the void burst and died one by one, as if they were women scattered in the sky.


    But there are a lot of immortals here. Many people have the skills to protect their lives. Even if Lin Yin killed them quickly, three or four of them escaped.


    Among them is Qin Wuquan.


    At this time, Qin Wuquan had been completely frightened, burning the blood essence in his body, rushing to the front. Lin Yin will not die, and he will not be able to make any progress in the future.


    "The people of the Qin family also want to escape?"


    Several people have fled far away, Lin Yin just a little thought, then toward Qin Wuquan chase.


    Although the other families are hateful, his grudge with the Qin family is deeper.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that Lin Yin was getting closer to him, Qin Wuquan could not help but scold him secretly. It was clear that there were three immortals closer to Lin Yin, but Lin Yin seemed to recognize him and chased him directly.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Two mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and Qin Wuquan''s speed increased again. He had already seen the mighty team coming from afar. As long as he could stick to the front of the three strong families, Lin Yin would be hard to kill him.


    Qin Wuquan finally saw the people in the distance, and the head of the three families. Qin Sidao, the leader of the Qin family, is also among them.


    "Help me, master!"


    Qin Wuquan''s eyes brightened and cried out for help.


    "Stop..."


    Qin Sidao also saw this scene and drank to Lin Yin in a loud voice.


    But at this time, Lin Yin is only three steps away from Qin Wuquan. Lin Yin looks at Qin Sidao, smiles, and flicks his fingers.


    Bang!


    It''s like the sound of gun fire. A white force of Qi, like a sword, cuts through the sky in an instant, coming from the back of Qin Wuquan''s head and from the center of his eyebrows.


    The smile on Qin Wuquan''s face froze. At the next moment, he seemed to be hit by a rocket, split up in an instant, and even his spirit was shattered by this incomparable power. It exploded into a cloud of blood in the air.


    But the white spirit strength does not reduce, directly shoots toward Qin Sidao.


    Bang!


    Qin Sidao stretched out his hand directly, and a huge hand directly crushed the white Qi force.


    "Boom!"


    The figures of the three masters suddenly shot from the distance and stopped in the air. As soon as these three figures arrive, the whole cloud island will be shrouded in an overwhelming momentum.


    As the people on cloud island looked up, they could see that Lin Yin was alone against the three masters.


    Many people are just shrouded in the momentum of the three, feel dizzy, breathing difficulties, just want to sincerely serve at the feet of the three.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you kill my Qin family in front of me?" Qin Sidao''s tone is gloomy. The strength of his Qin family is not as good as that of Zhu family. It''s not easy for him to produce an immortal, but now he is killed by Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin didn''t expect that you could survive the severe cold in Tianmen, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t appear in front of us. If you leave the secret place of Penglai directly, maybe there is still a ray of life." Zhu Jiang also said coldly.


    "The way to death." Qingsong also said coldly.


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that the three of you can''t take me down in the gate of heaven?" Lin Yin said with a cool smile, "what about the old dog of the Qing family and the old immortal of the Zhu family? If he''s not here, you''re afraid you can''t take me down! " Lin Yin said lightly.


    Five years ago, these people could only fight with him. Now five years later, these former opponents are no longer in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time the three heads of the family get together, I''ll see how this son can survive!"


    Yuan Kui said coldly in the distance.


    Lin Yin killed the only immortal in the yuan family. Even if yuan jin''er married Zhu family in the future, his status in the yuan family would not be as good as before.


    Yuan jin''er was looking at the figure with black robes and white hair in the air. Her eyes were complex, with worries in her eyes, some remorse and some happiness.


    "Jin''er, the person you thought about before is going to die today?" Chen Lin stands not far from yuan jin''er and says sarcastically.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yin, his Chen family would not be like this. Now there is not even a fairy in his family, and his status in the Zhu family is very low. Although he married Zhu''s lineage, some Zhu''s Fairy dare to show his face.


    "Chen Lin, I have nothing to do with Lin Yin. Lin Yin killed the ancestors of the yuan family. Our yuan family and Lin Yin have a grudge against each other." Yuan Jin son complex facial expression on the face disappears not to see, coldly say.


    "Lin Yin, I only blame you for offending too many people."


    Yuan Jin son shook to shake head to think of.


    "With the help of three masters, there is no doubt that Lin Yin will die!" Other families, too, said hatefully. Lin Yin just started to kill. He killed the earth immortal of his family.


    "Today, Lin Yin will die. It''s just hateful that half of the immortals in Penglai''s secret place died in Lin Yin''s hands. After today, the family behind Lin Yin must bear the anger of the whole Penglai''s secret place."The immortal of Gao family hums coldly.


    Other members of the family who were killed by Lin Yin also sneered. In their opinion, if the three family leaders make a move, Lin Yin will surely die, and there is no chance of survival.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yin, five years later, you are still so arrogant. You dare to kill the pride of the Qin family in front of me. Today you will die."


    Qin Sidao said coldly.


    "An ant, kill it, do you have any opinion?"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands in his hands and his face was calm:


    "I know that you are waiting for a helper. Wait for the two old dogs to come and kill them together."


    A few people''s faces changed slightly. When they saw Lin Yin just now, they exchanged their thoughts with each other. They could feel the unfathomable breath of Lin Yin. Five years ago, Zhu jiangqin thought that together with the three ancestors of the Qing family, they could only hurt Lin Yin seriously. Today, although they have three or four immortals, they are not sure they can win Lin Yin.


    This is why they didn''t do it directly, but what they didn''t expect was that Lin Yin saw through all this and didn''t choose to do it directly.


    Some of them were not sure whether Lin Yin was bluffing or confident.


    Seeing that they were too slow to start, the people watching the battle were also a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the three masters take Lin Yin directly? " Yuan Kui asked suspiciously. "Can''t the three masters take Lin Yin?"


    "Oh, the master of yuan family is worried too much. How can a mere Lin Yin be the opponent of the three masters?" The speaker is determined to know that the three families have dominated Penglai''s secret place for thousands of years, and no one family has ever been able to replace the three families. For thousands of years, Penglai''s secret place is not without a unique talent, but it''s either taken over by the three families, or strangled in the cradle, with no chance of growth.


    Now Lin Yin, a man growing up in the secular world, how could he be the rival of the three patriarchs? The only explanation is that the three patriarchs have their own considerations.

 Chapter 1126

    When the atmosphere was tense, four streamers came from a distance.


    The ancestors of the Zhu family and the Qing family are in front of each other. Not far away from them, they are also followed by the old man with childlike face and Hefa and the first person of Penglai array to lose the power. Further away, the lights come from all directions.


    After such a long time, what happened to the yuan family today is basically known to the whole Penglai secret place. Apart from leaving some people behind, the major families have basically brought the strong.


    But in Penglai the loose repair also followed.


    It''s really because today''s situation is too serious. Lin Yin has killed one third of the earth immortals in Penglai''s secret place. If Lin Yin is allowed to be arrogant, will they be the next to die? No one can guarantee it.


    Many people feel suffocated in the face of the bright scene of the gathering of immortals. Even if some people think that Lin Yin''s strength is more than that, but seeing such a gorgeous lineup, they also think that Lin Yin has no chance of winning.


    "Lin Yin is too arrogant."


    "If Lin Yin had just left with his apprentice, the three masters might not have been able to stop them, but now the masters are gathering together. Unless the immortal is strong, who dares to say that he can survive."


    A famous hostess in Penglai secret place sneers.


    Lin Yin killed so many earthly immortals with one person''s power, at least offended most of the earthly immortals in Penglai.


    From time to time, there was a flash of light in the sky. At this time, there were nearly 30 earth immortals gathered on suiyun Island, and there were countless human immortals. On the whole suiyun Island, the splendor sets off the fairyland more and more miraculous.


    "Hundreds of fairylands have gathered together. I haven''t had such a grand occasion in Penglai secret land for many years."


    Countless people are filled with emotion.


    This is the inside story of Penglai. In the face of this force, even the strong celestial beings should be cautious.


    "In this battle, Lin Yin had more bad luck than good."


    No one is optimistic about Lin Yin.


    All the people in Lin Yin''s family sneer at this scene.


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die, and you made another breakthrough in the gate of heaven. I''ll give you the chance. I won''t let you die!"


    Zhu''s ancestor treads on the air and looks at Lin Yin with a calm tone. Even if he feels Lin Yin''s more powerful breath than five years ago, he doesn''t put Lin Yin in his eyes.


    This time, they carry the power of Penglai''s secret place. Even the royal families in Kunlun''s secret place should be treated with caution, not to mention a Lin Yin?


    Zhu''s ancestors snorted, satisfied.


    The elder of the Qing family stood beside the elder of the Zhu family, with a gloomy face and not saying a word.


    "Oh


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "you couldn''t take me down five years ago, and you can''t take me down today."


    "Lin Yin, do you really regard yourself as a character?" Standing not far from the old group of the Zhu family, a young man in the bridegroom''s clothes sneered.


    When he saw Zhu Jin''s sword, he couldn''t see it in his eyes. But Yun jin''er is indifferent to him. If it''s not for the news that Lin Yin died in the gate of heaven, maybe yuan jin''er is still indifferent to him.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin chose to return to suiyun island on the day of his marriage, and killed the ancestors of the yuan family and destroyed his wedding. How could he not hate it?


    "What kind of thing are you, and you''re cooperating with me?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhu Zhao''s face turned blue and purple, just like a pig''s liver. He is the legitimate son of Zhu Jiang, the head of the Zhu family. Even if he is a strong immortal, he will give him five points of face. But now Lin Yin doesn''t even look at him and makes a mockery of him.


    Zhu''s ancestor sneered: "he is not qualified, am I enough? Lin Yin, I''ll ask you one last time, whether to hand over the inheritance or not. If not, I''ll leave my life behind! "


    As the most powerful person in Penglai''s secret place, Zhu''s ancestors spoke on behalf of most of the martial arts people in Penglai''s secret place.


    "Yes, I''ll die if I don''t do it!" Qin Sidao also stepped forward and said faintly.


    "Talk nonsense with him. He has killed so many powerful people in Penglai secret place. It''s a terrible crime. He should be killed!"


    "Yes, it''s natural that Lin Yin will not die!"


    Lin Yin turned her back and looked around. "That''s your opinion, too?"


    The people around were startled by Lin Yin''s eyes, but then they reflected that they had the absolute upper hand. What was Lin Yin''s threat?


    "Yes, the opinions of Zhu''s ancestors have taken the place of many of our families."


    "Not bad."


    They all agreed with each other, and the crowd was excited.


    "If Lin Daoyou is willing to abandon his cultivation, imprison himself in my Gaojia family for a hundred years, and hand over the body refining Dharma, I can make the decision. No one will be hurt except you today, and we will not fight against the secular Lin family afterwards." The old ancestor of Gao family, who was a child with a crane hair, took a step forward, and his breath burst out. He was also a strong man in the later period of the earth immortal.


    "Gao Laogui, you have a good idea. Lin Yin, I don''t want your training method. As long as you are the accomplice of the main practice, you hand over the accomplice and make an oath not to enter Penglai, I can also be the master to protect you." Qin Sidao also opened his mouth at the right time.Several other powerful families also spoke one after another.


    The rulers of these big families regard Lin Yin as a salted fish on the chopping board, and they are greedy in their eyes.


    Only Zhu''s ancestors didn''t open their mouth, and their eyes were cold, like eagles staring at their prey.


    "Have you finished?"


    Lin Yin suddenly opened his mouth, and a sneering smile appeared on his face: "I don''t want any of your skills, supernatural powers and secret skills. I have only one request, that is, you Penglai secret place submit to my feet, otherwise after today, I will slaughter the whole Penglai! "


    This is a statement.


    The whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at Lin Yin with incredible eyes, just like a madman.


    "Crazy, crazy. Lin Yin, why should he say such big things? "


    Yuan Kui couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Qin Lao, Lin Yin''s old acquaintance, also shook his head. In his opinion, Lin Yin could keep his life if he gave up his skills honestly, but now Lin Yin would die.


    Only yuan jin''er can''t help frowning. After Lin Yin came to Penglai, he fell into a desperate situation many times, but he could turn the tables against the sky. Maybe Lin Yin is absolutely sure this time?


    "Why, do you think your little lover can escape today?"


    See yuan Jin son frown, Chen Lin says disdainfully in one side.


    "Give you three minutes to make a decision."


    Lin Yin stands in the air with a negative hand and says lightly.


    He is the only one with absolute strength behind him, and the other strongest people are just Lin Qingcang. If he is not in Langya, many families in Penglai will retaliate against the Lin family. In the face of dozens of immortals, the Langya Lin family is bound to be unable to carry them.


    Therefore, Lin Yin must win the first battle to defeat Penglai and maim them, so that they never dare to offend Longguo and Langya!

 Chapter 1127

    "Ha ha!"


    Zhu''s ancestors chuckled: "I''ve been in Penglai''s secret place for two thousand years. It''s not that I''ve never met a arrogant genius, but you''re the only one who dares to convince the whole Penglai. How can you dare to be such a Haikou?"


    He stepped on the air, with a smile on his face, a look of immortality.


    "Such a madman, cut is, really think I Penglai secret place without his little heritage will not survive?" The old ancestor of the Qing family sneered and looked contemptuously: "it''s just a common barbarian. Lucky to get some inheritance, do you really think you are the first person in the world? How dare you despise my secret place of Penglai? Barbarians are barbarians after all. They don''t know the days. "


    He despises Lin Yin from the bottom of his heart. He thinks that the Dragon mansion is orthodox. How can he let an outside dragon mansion man ride on his head.


    "Yes, I''m from Penglai. When will I be threatened by the outside world?"


    Qin Si Dao is also light to say.


    Qin Sidao''s words immediately aroused the recognition of many people in Penglai secret place. Many people who have no hatred with Lin Yin also agree with Qin Sidao''s view. Lin Yin is just a common person in the outside world. Even if his strength is good, why should he be domineering in their Penglai secret place?


    "If you say I''m a barbarian, I''ll kill you first."


    Lin Yin stepped forward, white hair fluttering, eyes determined to kill. A strong black suit in the long wind hunting sound, the power of terror followed.


    "I''ll be afraid of you?"


    The elder of the Qing family looks cold. A blue Python suddenly emerges from behind him. It is two or three hundred feet high. It turns into a giant snake and overlooks Lin Yin.


    "The boa dragon swallows the sky. I''ll see if you can swallow me in!"


    Lin Yin''s whole body was twinkling. Under the twinkling of his body, he was directly killing the python dragon.


    "To die!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing family gave a big drink. The blue Python behind him, with a roar, opens his mouth and swallows the sky and the earth, trying to swallow Lin Yin into his mouth.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Qing family did not have any reservation. The blue Python had a big mouth, and people could even see the long teeth in the mouth of the python.


    "Qinglaozu, kill Linyin and raise my reputation in Penglai!"


    "With this move, qinglaozu can occupy the top five of Penglai''s secret place. Lin Yin will die this time."


    In Penglai''s secret place, people''s faces are excited. In their eyes, Lin Yin is an outsider, so people in Penglai''s secret place should share a common hatred.


    But Lin Yin face this move, the facial expression is indifferent, the body shape speed that rushes toward the sky but doesn''t decrease at all.


    "Ouch!"


    The python let out a huge roar and went straight down to swallow Lin Yin.


    "Good!"


    "Lin Yin is dead!"


    Penglai people are very happy, especially those who have a grudge against Lin Yin. They are even more happy and roar.


    "Is that the end?"


    Yuan jin''er shakes her head and thinks that Lin Yin is just like the fireworks. Although it''s bright, it''s destined to be only for a while, and Penglai is destined to be under the control of the three families. Now it seems that she made the right choice.


    Only Qin Sidao and Zhu Jiang didn''t smile on their faces. They knew Lin Yin''s strength well and could not solve it so easily.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the face of the old father of the Qing family suddenly turned red and spat out blood.


    The huge virtual shadow of the green Python in the air also exploded directly. The huge vitality fluctuated and swept all around. The people who were close to the earthquake directly flew back out and smashed heavily into the sea.


    And the people who are far away also feel a strong wind sweeping by, which makes them unable to open their eyes.


    "How could it be?"


    "Qinglaozu, he vomited blood in one move."


    The people in Penglai secret place are stunned. Qinglaozu is a master who has been famous in Penglai secret place for hundreds of years. Just now, they thought qinglaozu would win, but they didn''t expect that after a while, the war situation would be reversed.


    "This son''s strength has improved again."


    Qin Sidao said coldly, the cold light in his eyes could see the killing intention in his heart.


    "Let''s do it together. If we allow this son to grow up, the immortals will have no place for us." In Zhu Jiang''s eyes, the intention of killing was also undisguised. If they just regarded Lin Yin as a potential threat, they wanted to get some benefits from Lin Yin. But now they have upgraded Lin Yin to a must kill man. They don''t want Lin Yin''s skills any more. They just want to get rid of Lin Yin.


    They will not be able to rest assured that Lin Yin will not die.


    "See what else, let''s do it together."


    Qinglaozu gave a big drink, and the virtual shadow of the green Python formed again. This time, the green Python was almost condensed into essence, hundreds of feet long. The head of the python went deep into the clouds, and the body surrounded Lin Yin in the middle.


    "Do it!"


    Lao Zu of Gao family, who had never spoken, walked out slowly. A long sword emerged in his hand. Every step forward, his momentum was better than before. Until he stepped out of the beginning, his momentum reached the peak, which was no inferior to Zhu jiangqin''s thinking.Zhu Jiang''s face was also gloomy. With his hands pinching, a golden flying sword with the smell of destroying heaven and earth appeared on his head. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Lin Yin.


    Qin Sidao was also dressed in long clothes and carrying his hands, but his momentum had reached the peak.


    "With so many experts, Lin Yin has no reason to survive!" See this scene, cloud Kui face decadent color swept away, said with a smile.


    "Lin Yin will be killed in this battle." A member of the Gao family is cold.


    "Good, good." Lin Yin burst out laughing, and his face was light: "just a few of you, how can you force me to bow down. Today, I''m going to kill all the Dixian in Penglai''s secret place in the later stage, so as to frighten the whole secret place and let the world know that I, Linyin, can''t be provoked! "


    At the same time, the four people changed into one.


    "Arrogance


    Zhu Jiang exclaimed.


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    The ancestor of the Gao family also shook his head slightly. "Today, I will use your blood to build my high reputation!"


    "No nonsense, do it!" Qinglaozu some impatient said.


    Qin Sidao said nothing, but his figure had appeared behind Lin Yin.


    Looking around at the powerful power, he suddenly soared to the sky and filled the whole suiyun island. How terrible is it that the strong man in the later period of the earth immortal tries his best to release his power? Enough pressure to kneel on the ground, many just fly from the bottom of the sea warrior, suddenly hit by this pressure, and fell into the water. Although these can not take the lives of these warriors, they are also embarrassed.


    "Not good."


    Many of the strong people on the cloud Island turned crazy, and their bodies retreated one after another.


    However, the warriors under the earth immortals feel as if several mountains are pressing down from the sky. Their legs and feet are weak, and they want to kneel down on the ground.

 Chapter 1128

    "Jin''er, leave quickly. Once the battle starts, we are in it, just like mole ants, and will be destroyed by the aftereffects of the battle in an instant. "


    At this time, Zhu Zhao''s face was dignified and said to yuan jin''er. If it wasn''t for the protection of a clan uncle in the middle of the earth immortal, he might not be able to open his mouth at this time.


    "Yes, jin''er. Listen to my son-in-law. Let''s go first." Yuan Kui said in a hurry.


    "With the protection of Uncle Zhong, why should we retreat?" Yuan jin''er said faintly: "do you suspect that so many strong people can''t win Lin Yin?"


    With that, yuan jin''er looked at the immortal of the Zhu family and said, "Uncle Zhong, please protect my yuan family''s guests for me. After all, today is a happy day for Zhu Zhao and me."


    "As long as they don''t fight at the top of the station, it''s OK to protect them." Uncle Zhong pondered for a moment and said.


    Although he thinks that he is not as good as Lin Yin and the three ancestors, he can still do it just by stopping the aftereffects of a few people. This is self-confidence in the middle of being a Dixian.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are invincible. In time, you may not be able to control one side. It''s just a pity..."


    It''s a pity that the ancestors of the GAOs didn''t say anything, but we all know it.


    At this time, the four people no longer keep their hands, and their momentum is climbing, like a vast ocean, sweeping toward Lin Yin. In the air, suddenly formed a hurricane, like tornado in general. With four people as the center, four huge storm eyes are formed. It''s not only the invisible momentum, but also the vitality of the surrounding world. The surrounding sea water is pulled up by the storm, and the swimming fish in the sea are accidentally rolled up by the eye of the storm and turn into powder in an instant.


    Lin Yin is the core of the four people''s encirclement.


    Lin Yin was still standing there, under the full pressure of the four immortals, but he didn''t move. He was still as light as a cloud. Within three feet of Lin Yin, the torrential waves suddenly turned into a gentle stream. There was not even a leaf floating around him.


    "It''s no pity that you must die today."


    With that, Lin Yin turned his back and stepped forward.


    He is at the center of the four powerful people''s pressure. He is under the influence of the four top powerful people. Normal people can''t even move their little thumbs. But Lin Yin ignored the four and walked leisurely.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin dared to move first, Zhu Jiang was angry. The sword on his head turned into a streamer and only took Lin Yin''s face.


    Lin Yin didn''t dodge. He just raised his hand and pointed it out. The shining star''s finger is just above the tip of the sword.


    "Lin Yin, you have been deceived. My Xuanyin sword is not so easy to pick up."


    Zhu Jiang was overjoyed. His Xuanyin sword looked bright and magnificent. In fact, it was made of the most insidious materials. Even if the strong Dixian was accidentally scratched by Xuanyin sword, it would turn into a pool of thick water in a few breaths.


    Dang!


    There was a sound of gold and iron. The green light was shining on the Xuanyin sword, just like a cunning snake. He went along Lin Yin''s fingers to his fingernails. But Lin Yin''s whole hand was shrouded in a layer of golden star awn, which had an immortal artistic conception. No matter how fierce the green awn was, it could not invade Lin Yin''s skin.


    Although the body of stars is not great, it is not far away.


    "Break it!"


    With a light drink from Lin Yin, his fingers were full of gold. Zhu Jiang only felt an incomparable force, as if the God of heaven had lifted Kunlun Mountain and smashed it.


    The green awn twisted Xuanyin sword, starting from the tip of the sword, broke inch by inch, turned into inch by inch scrap iron, and fell from the air.


    Lin Yin''s finger directly destroys Zhu Jiang''s Xuanyin sword, and then points it on Zhu Jiang''s chest. He also had treasures to protect his body, but in front of Lin Yin''s finger, those treasures were like paper paste.


    Dang!


    If it wasn''t for a critical moment, Gao''s ancestor''s long sword came out of his sheath and stopped Lin Yin for a moment. Zhu Jiang had a big hole in his chest and died.


    Even if Zhu Yinjiang was hit by hundreds of points, he would fall into the sea.


    "How could it be?"


    Yuan Kui exclaimed, this is his biggest backstage Zhu Jiang! Can''t even take Lin Yin''s move? He swallowed his saliva subconsciously, thinking that if his yuan family did not betray Lin Yin, if Lin Yin won the battle, would their yuan family soar to the sky?


    "Daddy


    Zhu Zhao was also surprised. Since he was born, his Zhu family has been the strongest family in Penglai secret place. In his eyes, the Qin family is just declining. In the future, Penglai secret place will be under his feet. But now, in his eyes, his invincible father has been defeated by a man who is ten years older than him, which has seriously damaged his confidence.


    "Lin Yin, you should die!"


    Zhujiang rises from the deep sea hundreds of feet away, and you suddenly appear on top of Lin Yin''s head. A huge tornado roars towards Lin Yin with the imprint of Zhujiang''s hand.


    "Click."Gao''s long sword came out of its sheath again, crossed the sky and broke through the sky. It was like a bright golden rainbow. With incomparable strength, it chopped at Lin Yin.


    Gaojialaozu''s attack is three points stronger than qingjialaozu''s, if Linyin is before breaking through, he should be cautious.


    But now.


    Only Lin Yin chuckled. At this time, he didn''t use any magic power, and even scattered the stars around him. So he stood there and faced the four strong men.


    "He''s looking for death?"


    This is a common thought in the hearts of all people.


    However, they were all the top strong men. Although they were puzzled, their hands didn''t stop. Seeing Lin Yin so big, the ancestors of the Qing family and Qin Sidao also moved.


    The green Python swallows the sky, and his huge body directly surrounds Lin Yin.


    Qin Sidao also put his hands together, and two huge hands patted Lin Yin directly.


    Just when the tornado arrived, Lin Yin gently stretched out his fingers, touched the tornado and stirred it up. Just now, the powerful tornado turned into a soft one, and gently followed Lin Yin''s fingers to Qin Sidao.


    "Not good."


    Qin Sidao didn''t expect this change. He could only recover his strength and try to stop the tornado.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, Qin Sidao''s powerful hand was directly smashed by the tornado. Qin Sidao repeatedly clapped several palms to stop the tornado, but he was still directly pulled out by the tornado.


    The clothes on my body are also in tatters.


    If you look closely, you will find that Qin Sidao''s body has been cut by the wind tornado. If it wasn''t for his strength, he might have been cut into several sections by the wind tornado.


    "Dang!"


    Gaojialaozu''s knife quickly cut Lin Yin''s chest. With powerful force, it directly knocked Lin Yin upside down.


    "Hit it!"


    The elder of Gao family was very happy, but then he saw that his knife just cut Lin Yin''s black suit to pieces, revealing his body like King Kong, which was intact.


    Oh, no!


    It occurred to everyone.

 Chapter 1129

    The tornado in Lin Yin''s hand swept across and cut off the python.


    "Lin Yin, you leave the secret place of Penglai and swear never to enter it again. We can let bygones be bygones."


    Zhu''s father said with a heavy face. It was only at this time that he regarded Lin Yin as an opponent of the same level. In the face of Zhu Jiang''s four people''s cooperation, he would be a little tricky, not to mention Lin Yin''s light clothes when dealing with the four people''s cooperation.


    Strength is something you can''t pretend to be.


    Even if they can win Lin Yin in this war, their major families may lose more.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yin''s eyes show sarcasm.


    "It''s you who want to start. Now you are the one who can''t take it. Are you playing with me?"


    Even if he let go now, the three families will not be at ease. And the three families have made trouble for him three times and four times. Is it really good for him to bully?


    Along the way, he has met countless powerful opponents. What he can achieve today is not compromise, but indomitable fighting spirit and strength.


    It''s hard to measure people''s minds. Even Zhuge Liang can''t do it. Only strength is true. Even if the world is invincible, he can cut it with one sword.


    "Why do you talk nonsense with him? He won''t die today. Where can we have a good life in the future?"


    Zhu Jiang yelled.


    He didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss on Lin Yin today. This revenge will be avenged.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The ancestors of the GAOs stepped forward.


    When the sword comes out of its sheath for half a minute, its momentum reaches its peak.


    "Ah


    With a sigh and a flick of his fingers, Zhu''s father popped a small sword the size of a palm from his sleeve.


    The little sword rose in the wind, and in a moment it turned into a peerless immortal sword. The auspicious atmosphere dropped from the immortal sword, with countless threads and brilliant rays.


    Zhu''s ancestor, holding a fairy sword, chopped Lin Yin with a sword from afar.


    Several other people have also seen this, or holding sharp weapons. Or according to the law, with all the attack. In a flash, Lin Yin fell into a desperate situation.


    "Well done!"


    But in the face of these attacks, Lin Yin was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked up to the sky with a long smile and white hair.


    His whole body was shining with stars, his autumn water sword was across his head, and his fists were smashed out to meet the green python. The blue Python is directly defeated by the fist force.


    "Hum!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing family snorted, and the seven orifices were bleeding. Today, he was broken by Lin Yin three times, and he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Lin Yin, we will not die today!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing family yelled.


    At this time, Lin Yin had already collided with several other people.


    "Dong!"


    Qiushui sword sweeps out and directly meets the sword of Zhu''s ancestors. But Lin Yin''s noumenon is galloping out to kill the ancestors of the Qing family.


    "Help me!"


    Seeing this, the old ancestor of the Qing family was a little anxious in his eyes and cried out.


    "Stop him!"


    Zhu Jiang, the ancestor of Qin Sidao''s high family, was also killed at this time. They rushed directly to Lin Yin. There were five magic chains on Qin Sidao''s five fingers. The white flame on the magic chain twinkled and went towards Lin Yin.


    With one stroke of one hand, Lin Yin made three magic swords and cut them on the five magic chains.


    The five God chains that have been cut are wailing and ringing. Lin Yin didn''t even look at the location of Zhu Jiang. His other hand flew directly to Zhu Jiang, who was driving the wind dragon.


    At this time, the sword of Gao''s ancestor also arrived, and with an unparalleled power, he chopped Lin Yin''s head. The Dao in the hands of the ancestors of the GAOs is not an ordinary Dao, but a magic Dao handed down from generation to generation. After generations of sacrifice and training, they have become a magic weapon that can not defeat the autumn water sword.


    "Bang Dang."


    Lin Yin put his hands together and directly caught the knife cut by Gao''s ancestors. Those watching from the outside can even see the sparks coming from the place where the two men meet.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The peerless sword awn collided with the star awn on Lin Yin''s hands, and burst out a bright fire, just like a high-speed rotary cutting machine cutting steel, with sparks splashing everywhere, even the body protecting star awn on Lin Yin was dim by three points.


    But that''s all. The long sword in the hands of the ancestors of the GAOs is hard to make progress.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin turned his hand and broke off the sword, forcing the ancestors of the GAOs to retreat.


    Seeing the crack on the knife, Gao''s father felt a twinkle of heartache in his eyes, and his figure quickly retreated.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sword awn of Qiushui sword was directly chopped by Zhu Jiang ''.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s whole body was shining to the extreme, but he still couldn''t help stepping back by the sword, and his face flashed a trace of pale, but then he recovered."He''s injured. Give it all."


    There was a trace of joy on the old father''s face.


    Lin Yin resisted the late stage of the four immortals in one breath. One of them was attacked by the peak of the four immortals. After all, he was injured. Even if the injury was very small, he could recover in a short time, but it made him see the dawn of victory.


    If it''s the same as at the beginning, people''s attack can''t even hurt Lin Yin. What''s more.


    "Boom!"


    The five peerless masters hit again. On the void, the wind blows, the blade is sharp, the sword moves three thousand li, and the green Python emerges Countless terrorist forces have turned the area into a chaotic ocean. If not several people are worried about the people on suiyun Island, they will move the battlefield to the sea at this time, and the whole suiyun island will sink to the bottom of the sea.


    In the later period of the five earth immortals, one of them tried his best. What a terrible concept.


    Even the earth immortal at the peak will be torn to pieces in an instant when he is involved in thousands of feet. Lin Yin also began to work hard, and all kinds of magical powers, methods, and secret skills emerged from his hands.


    In the end, Lin Yin almost incarnated as a golden man, his clothes were broken, and he fought with five people with his injuries. Several people fought fiercely in Vietnam. In the end, they even rushed to fight above the clouds.


    Hundreds of miles of terror, like the Tianhe river burst, turned into a huge storm, condensed in the air, several people in the center of the storm.


    Looking at the people on the ground, they saw dark clouds on their heads. The fluctuation on their heads made them scared. Some timid people left quietly, regardless of the common hatred for Lin Yin just now.


    "Too strong!"


    Uncle Zhong didn''t hide his horror. Just now he said he was sure to keep the yuan family''s guests. But now he saw the scene of their fight, and he didn''t have any confidence. If their battlefield was on suiyun Island, he didn''t even have the confidence to protect himself in the aftermath of the battle.


    "How can it be? How can Lin Yin be so strong?"


    Zhu Zhao''s face is also full of disbelief. Lin Yin is only ten years older than him, but he has reached a state that he dare not even think about. In the past, he was envious that Lin Yin could win yuan jin''er''s favor. However, he didn''t think his achievements would be lower than Lin Yin''s.


    But now, he couldn''t lift a trace of self-confidence compared with Lin Yin.


    The young Lin Yin has come to this step. If Lin Yin is immortal today, where can he go?


    "Lin Yin, you must die!"


    Zhu Zhao thought.

 Chapter 1130

    "How could that be?"


    Yuan Kui cried in disbelief. At this time, he didn''t care about his image. If he was crazy, he couldn''t imagine how he would deal with those who attacked Yuan Zhen.


    Many people in yuan family don''t look good. Lin Yin was one of them. If they didn''t betray Lin Yin, they would leave Penglai first. At this time, Lin Yin might come back with them. It''s not impossible for them to replace one of the three families in the future, but it''s too late now. If Lin Yin wins, their yuan family will not come to a good end.


    Unless you find a scapegoat.


    Thinking of this, many yuan family members look at Yuan Kui and Yuan Jiner.


    Yuan jin''er is acutely aware of the changes in the eyes of the people around her, and shows a sarcastic smile on her face. When these people enjoy the resources they get from the Zhu family, they compliment her everywhere. Now that the Zhu family is not defeated, they want to hand them over to calm Lin Yin''s anger after the Zhu family is defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tear!"


    Lin Yin is finally injured. Facing the attack of the five strong men, Qin Sidao suddenly takes out a piece of golden rope. Lin Yin didn''t care about it, but he is tied up by the golden rope. With his physical strength, he is trapped in a breath.


    Although it was just a breath, Zhu''s ancestors and others seized the opportunity to pull out a wound on his shoulder with a sword. The others knew that the damage they could do to Lin Yin was limited, and they all hit Lin Yin in the same place.


    Although the wound healed after a while, it began to get hurt after all.


    Soon, the second, third and fourth wounds appeared.


    In the end, although Lin Yin tried his best to urge the star to refine his body formula, he could not stop so many strong people''s full output. If he can practice the star training formula to the point where the immortals mentioned that all kinds of methods will not invade and all kinds of calamities will not be destroyed, even if it is the attack of the powerful immortals, it will be the same as tickling for him.


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Yin roared up to the sky, and his physical powers moved him to the extreme. He was like King Kong. Although he had many wounds, the few people who fought against him didn''t get much advantage. Except for Zhu''s ancestors, the others were injured to varying degrees.


    In particular, the old ancestors of the Qing and Gao families were more seriously injured than Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    The void breaks and chaos appears.


    Five people and Lin Yin fight each other for a move. This strike is very terrible. It directly shatters the surrounding clouds and fog for tens of miles, and the scattered strength even breaks the sea water apart.


    And five are just a few steps back.


    And Lin Yin is directly to fly hundreds of Zhang, a golden blood from his body fly out, the corner of the mouth also has blood overflow.


    "Lin Yin, let''s go


    Zhu''s ancestors, carrying their hands, said lightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little short!"


    Lin Yin stood firm in the air, shook his head and said, "I wanted to try to suppress all of you with my current strength. Now it seems that I still think highly of myself."


    "Now, let''s see my real card!"


    Boom!


    The black cold current came out from around Lin Yin. He seemed to be riding on the cold wave, and the xuanjing star appeared on the top of Lin Yin''s head.


    "This cold wave is a little like the cold wave in Tianmen?"


    Zhu Jiang frowned and said.


    "Did this boy get the benefit of Tianmen?"


    The faces of the ancestors of the Qing family are also very ugly. They have been working in the gate of heaven for so long, but they didn''t expect that the real good things were obtained by Lin Yin.


    The things above Lin Yin''s head are extraordinary.


    Lin Yin looked at five people and said faintly, "today, send five people on the road."


    "Who wins and who loses will be known after the war."


    Although Lin Yin looks a little strange now, several people are not afraid. They have the upper hand. They don''t believe that Lin Yin can turn the tables with only one secret treasure.


    Several people looked at each other, almost at the same time, they shot at Lin Yin.


    The powerful fluctuation is better than the previous attack, which can easily destroy the attack of the immortals from all directions. The wind blows, the sound wave shakes the world, and the sword is in the air. They tried their best to smash Lin Yin for fear of accidents. Five terrible energies turn heaven and earth into a chaotic ocean, and the boiling vitality storm of heaven and earth sweeps the whole secret place of Penglai.


    "I don''t know."


    After taking out the xuanjing star core, Lin Yin''s eyes were cold.


    Driven by Xu Fu, xuanjingxinghe can instantly kill the peak of the earth immortal and seal the treasure of the heaven immortal. Naturally, his strength is not as good as Xu Fu''s, but it''s still very easy to solve the problem of several people in front of him.


    The five men''s attack turned into a vigorous ice sculpture and fell down from the air after ten feet close to Lin Yin. Lin Yin stepped lightly under his feet, and his figure appeared within ten feet of the old ancestor of the Qing family.When Lin Yin suddenly killed him, the old ancestor of the Qing family was also surprised, and then wanted to fight back. However, he found that with Lin Yin''s approach, the real yuan in his body was running more and more slowly, but the real yuan, which could run instantly, was five minutes slower. When he clapped it out, Lin Yin had appeared beside him and hit the old ancestor of the Qing family on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The old ancestor of the Qing family gushed blood, and then the whole person was frozen. The old ancestor of the Qing family turned into an ice sculpture and fell from the air.


    "How can it be!"


    The others, in the face of this vast cold current, all changed color.


    They''ve never seen anything so bizarre.


    "Is this Xu Fu''s secret treasure?"


    Qin Sidao''s eyes narrowed.


    There are many records about Xu Fu in their Qin family. Among them, it is mentioned that Xu Fu has a secret treasure that can freeze his opponent in an instant. They don''t know what it is. From the mouth of the clan, he knows that Xu Fu is on guard against their Qin family. That''s why Xu Fu didn''t stay in Penglai Island after he arrived at the secret place of Penglai, but opened his own one Dongtian.


    "He can''t use this kind of power many times, join hands together and kill him thoroughly!"


    Qin Sidao cried in a hurry.


    "Kill


    Zhu''s father''s face is deep and his killing intention is boiling.


    Dang!


    Zhu''s ancestors made swords directly. The immortal sword turns into a hundred Zhang long bright god awn. It looks like the God sword stack outside the sky. It splits to Lin Yin from a distance. Before the sword awn arrives, the sharp sword Qi that cuts the sky has already made people feel cold.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Lin Yin rushed out and urged xuanjingxinghe on his head with all his strength. He held the Qiushui sword in his hand and cleaved to the sword Qi of Zhu''s ancestors.


    Tear!


    The void is directly broken, and a white sword that can be seen by the naked eye rises into the sky and collides with the bright God.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible wave scattered everywhere. Even Qin Sidao and others had to push the body protector Zhenyuan to fight against the aftereffects of the two men''s battle.

 Chapter 1131

    But Lin Yin did not care, one step across hundreds of feet, toward the GAOs ancestors to kill.


    "You dare!"


    The high price ancestor gave a big drink and cut Lin Yin with a knife.


    However, the blade was only within three feet of Lin Yin, and then it was frozen and fell from the air. At this time, the elder of Gao family knew why the elder of Qing family was killed so easily. The basic reason was that it was too cold on the edge of Lin Yin. Even the strong men of their level would be greatly affected.


    The transformation of the true yuan movement in the body is slow, and the reaction speed of the body is slow. For the strong of their level, such a flaw is fatal.


    He tried his best to win a chance for himself.


    Several other people are crazy to come to support, they are all grasshoppers on the same rope, but it''s too late. Lin Yin has cut out a sword, a white sword, straight from the neck of Gao''s ancestors, cut him like tofu, crisp head separation. Even the spirit, in front of this sword, was quickly twisted into pieces.


    The ancestor of Gao family died!


    At last, everyone''s face changed.


    By this time, two of them had died, and the balance of the battle was leaning towards Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    "The old ancestor of the Qing family is dead!"


    "His body fell from the sky!"


    The people on the ground screamed. They didn''t expect that it was one of the three families in Penglai. The elder of the Qing family, a few strong men in Penglai''s secret place, was killed by a younger generation.


    And it''s at a time when their side has an advantage.


    "Laozu..."


    Qingsong cries out sadly. The old ancestor of Qingjia is the pillar of their family. Now that the old ancestor of Qingjia died in battle, their family is no longer qualified to monopolize a Fairy Island.


    "The ancestors of the GAOs The ancestor of the Gao family is dead, too! "


    The cry of surprise came again, and another corpse fell from the clouds.


    People in Penglai secret place don''t look good. If these strong people die, what can they do to stop Lin Yin in Penglai secret place?


    "How can Lin Yin be so strong?" Yuan Kui looks like a madman, and his face is close to madness. "If Lin Yin wins, we will die!"


    "Zhu Zhao, follow me."


    Uncle Zhong bound Zhu Zhao and left with him. At this time, the situation is not clear, so he has to make a second-hand plan.


    "Uncle Zhong, take me and my daughter, too!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Kui called out.


    "Hum!"


    Uncle Zhong gave a cold hum, and then he took Zhu Zhao and quickly swept towards the Zhu family.


    Zhu Zhao is also gloomy face, a word didn''t say, also didn''t mention to let uncle Zhong take yuan Jin son''s words. At this time, things are beyond his ability to make decisions.


    If they fail today, it is a question whether the Zhu family can exist or not. Although they have been rooted in Penglai for thousands of years, they naturally have their own way out and should not bring outsiders with them.


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Lin Yin''s eyes are indifferent. Although it costs a lot to use xuanjing star core, and Zhu''s ancestors and others are not the kind of people who have been sealed for a long time, but he is confident that he can solve them all with the help of the star core.


    "Come again!"


    The ancestor of the Zhu family, holding the sword high above his head, turned it into a magic sword and cut it towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was holding the Qiushui sword. The stars were shining all over her body, and the sword was cut out towards the Qianzhang sword.


    "Stab


    With a piercing sound, Lin Yin and Zhu''s ancestors retreated dozens of steps each.


    Qin Sidao and Zhu Jiang rushed up again.


    There was no joy or sorrow on Lin Yin''s face.


    Qin Sidao and Zhu Jiang felt the real yuan flow in their bodies as soon as they reached the neighborhood. They felt that if they stayed by Lin Yin for too long, they would be directly frozen by the terrible cold current around Lin Yin.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Two people also want to force on Lin Yin, but Lin Yin a blow shock fly, two people successively defeated and injured.


    "Today we have no way back. If we don''t kill Lin Yin, we will die!"


    The figure of Zhu''s ancestors flying backwards roared at Lin Yin again.


    Qin Sidao and Zhu Jiang are also regardless of the body injury, to Lin Yin repeatedly.


    For a moment, there was a lot of wind and thunder in the air.


    originally, the strong men in the realm of earth immortals could barely see the battle situation in the air, but as the war continued, their senses were affected by the fierce vitality of heaven and earth, and even they did not know what was going on in the field.


    There was only a bright light in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The light was so blazing, like the sun above the heads of the people, that they could not open their eyes. Everyone can feel the atmosphere of destruction in that round of sun, and the sun as the center, instantly swept hundreds of miles around. If their battlefield were not far away from suiyun Island, perhaps the whole suiyun island would turn into dust of history.If any ordinary people from the outside world see this scene, they will be stunned, which is comparable to a large-scale nuclear explosion.


    After a long time, the light on the sky slowly faded, and the raging waves began to subside.


    "It''s over at last."


    Everyone who watched the battle in Penglai secret place was relieved.


    What they see below is too depressing. Even the earth immortals dare not get close to the aftereffects of the battle, and they dare not leave. This battle is the one that will determine the pattern of Penglai''s secret land.


    "I don''t know who will win or lose this battle! If Lin Yin wins, what shall we do? " A fairy said with a sad face.


    "Ha ha, there is no doubt that Lin Yin will die in this battle. Just now, Lin Yin suddenly gained the upper hand. He must have used some secret skill. Otherwise, how can he reverse the occupation. But the secret skill can''t be used casually. When the effect is over, Lin Yin will be forced to die. Then... "


    Another fairy said with a smile.


    Before he finished, his smile solidified on his face and his eyes appeared, just like seeing ghosts.


    Only a few kilometers above the sky, a figure standing between the clouds, his head has a bead emitting a black cold current, the dark cold current from his head down, will protect the man in it.


    Although the man was covered with scars and bloodstains, he still stood upright on the void, like an immortal God, overlooking the earth.


    The moment I saw the man, the whole suiyun island was silent. All the fairies are dumb.


    "How''s Lao Zu?"


    The rest of the strong men under the earth immortals did not know what had happened, but saw that the dazzling sun was gone. They all asked.


    After a moment''s absence, one of the immortals spoke slowly:


    "Zhu''s ancestors have fallen!"

 Chapter 1132

    Lin Yin.


    The final winner is Lin Yin!


    At the time of slowly falling from the air, countless people in Penglai''s secret place were as cold as hell.


    Lin Yin''s real body slowly fell over suiyun Island, and the whole suiyun island was silent.


    Although Lin Yin''s body now looks shabby, and there are deep bone scars on his powerful body, and there is a big hole in his chest, which was hurt by the death sword of Zhu''s ancestors. Now you can see the beating heart on your chest. Countless golden blood was spilled from the air, but he stood in the middle of the air, his eyes were in the air, his momentum was like a rainbow, like the God of war.


    Under his gaze, the people in the secret place of Penglai slowly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    although they knew that Lin Yin was in a bad state, they did not dare to make any action. They were scared by Lin Yin''s power.


    "Is Is heaven going to die in Penglai


    An old fairy trembled and said, tears streaming down his face.


    It is the first time that high-level combat power has been almost wiped out since Penglai''s Secret territory was closed.


    Many of the family members who have a grudge against Lin Yin are nervous and desperate. They don''t know what Lin Yin will do with them.


    Only Yun Xiuer, with a long sigh of relief, slowly put down her heart. She looked at the figure in the air with reverent eyes. It was her teacher and her idol. One is the existence of Penglai.


    "Dad, my teacher has avenged you."


    Yuan Xiuer murmured to herself.


    "Stab


    Suddenly, a figure pours at yuan Xiuer. It''s yuan Kui. At this time, his face is full of madness. He knows that he has already offended Lin Yin. Only by catching yuan Xiuer can he have a chance of life.


    "Yuankui, you dare!"


    "Stop it


    "To die!"


    Several local immortals not far from yuankui yell angrily. At this time, Lin Yin''s attitude is not clear. He must not let Lin Yin''s only apprentice have an accident. If yuan Xiuer has an accident at this time, Lin Yin will be miserable in case of killing in Penglai.


    More than ten immortals rushed to Yuan Kui.


    Among them, there are two immortals of the yuan family. They didn''t offend Lin Yin directly. Maybe Lin Yin can spare their lives on top of his former love.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The battle broke out instantly. Although yuan Kui had the highest strength of human immortals, his two fists were hard to fight with four hands, not to mention more than ten human immortals. Only a moment later, Yuan Kui was seriously injured.


    "Daddy


    See a few people also want to hand, Yuan Jin son quickly blocked in front of Yuan Kui, just yuan Kui suddenly hand is she didn''t expect. But the matter has come to this point, there is nothing to say, can decide their father and daughter''s life and death, only Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks at this joke like scene, slowly falling from the air, standing beside yuan Xiuer, glancing at the crowd.


    Many people in Penglai secret place kneel down on the ground and dare not look directly into Lin Yin''s eyes.


    After half a sound, Lin Yincai looked at Yuan Kui and Yuan Jiner who were seriously injured and fell to the ground and said slowly:


    "you say, what should I do with you?"


    "Uncle Jiu''s business is that our yuan family has done something wrong. You can deal with it whatever you like." Yuan jin''er looks at Lin Yin with complicated eyes and slowly closes her eyes and says.


    "Jin''er, please ask for mercy. You had such a good relationship with Yin Shao before. If you ask for mercy, Yin Shao will surely let us go!" Yuan Kui leaned against his daughter and said aloud.


    He thinks that yuan jin''er is beautiful enough, and Lin Yin is also a young man. If yuan jin''er can hook up with Lin Yin, he will still be the former head of the yuan family.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and raised her hand gently.


    Yuan kuiru was hit by a heavy hammer, and his body flew out tens of feet. He even spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, and his breath was depressed. He could not even speak.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Lin Yin looked down at the people kneeling on the ground, his eyes were as cold as ice,


    "Xianjun, my Zheng family is willing to offer the treasures accumulated for thousands of years, all the spirit stones, and submit to your feet, and regard you as the Lord of Penglai, just ask you to let me go of my Zheng family."


    It''s about the ancestor of the Zheng family, a strong man in the middle period of the earth immortal, and the only one who didn''t take part in the middle period of the earth immortal who forced yuan Xiuer.


    Countless people heard the words of the ancestors of the Zheng family, but they didn''t answer them. The last one who was called Xianjun was a genius of the Qin family 1500 years ago. With the power of the Qin family, he subdued Penglai and was honored as Xianjun.


    Now Lin Yin is more qualified to be called Immortal King when he cuts off all the strong men in Penglai.


    However, it is obviously a little contradictory to make them submit to an outsider.


    "And you? Will you submit to me? "


    Lin Yin asked lightly.


    He is not a good man. What he did today is to completely accept Penglai and let Penglai become his back garden. If someone doesn''t agree with him, he will just get rid of it."We are willing to submit."


    "Willing to submit."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There''s a leader.


    Soon a second, a third and a fourth family appeared.


    Seeing this situation, many people in charge of the family gave up the idea of resistance with a bitter smile. They came from afar and knelt down to see each other.


    Looking around a respect to the immortal, kneel down on the ground, salute, a hundred immortals to the scene.


    Others, whether willing or not, have to admit that Penglai will usher in his new master after today. The three families that used to dominate Penglai will become history. Whether they can still exist is a question.


    Lin Yin''s hands were on his back, and his eyes swept every immortal.


    "After today, I will be the leader of Penglai. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Xianjun, we have no problem." Many immortals bow their heads to answer.


    The other martial arts people even put their heads on the ground and saw the Lord of Penglai.


    "Public transport power, let the three families come to see me, three days later, if I don''t see the three families, I will personally visit, the three families will not stay."


    Lin Yin looked at Gongshu right kneeling not far away and said faintly: "I know that the exit of Penglai secret place is under the control of your Gongshu family. From now on, no one can leave from Penglai secret place."


    "Yes


    Public transport rights respectfully said.


    Countless people look at each other.


    "There is also the decision made by the major families to my apprentice and Yuan Zhen. I will not investigate the responsibility of others." With that, Lin Yin turns to leave and takes yuan Xiuer to the former yuan residence. Yuan Xiuer''s mother is still there.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin won!


    This news, like a nuclear bomb of hundreds of millions of tons, shocked the whole secret place of Penglai.


    With the first World War outside cloud Island, the light shines through the whole secret place, and countless people vaguely feel the earth shaking power. But we thought that the three families would win, but we didn''t expect that it was Lin Yinsheng.


    And a list of yuan Xiuer''s family members was sent to all the families. Many of the family members on the list were quickly dealt with by Lin Yin''s deterrence.


    The head was sent directly to the old Yuanjia residence.


    At this time, in the residence of Qingjia and Zhujia, there was a gloomy situation.


    Only in the Qin family, the mountain protection array was opened, and outsiders didn''t know what was going on inside.

 Chapter 1133

    On this day, the whole Penglai secret place fell into silence.


    "Lin Yin, let''s go to suiyun island to see him. Shall we go? If we don''t, our Zhuqing family may be gone." Elder Zhu asked in a low voice.


    Zhu Qing''s two senior leaders gathered together, a gloomy. They also sent people to the Qin family and invited them to discuss countermeasures, but the Qin family''s mountain protection battle was all opened, and no one paid any attention to them.


    Dozens of people gathered together, among them the most powerful was Renxian, who was silent.


    If they go to see each other, it means that the two families will completely submit to Lin Yin, and they don''t know what Lin Yin''s attitude towards them. Although the top management of the two families are basically in Lin Yin''s hands, if Lin Yin refuses to forgive them, they will be punished by Lin Yin and pay a heavy price.


    But if you don''t go, it''s full of ink. They will be pursued and killed by Lin Yin''s forces. Since then, the two families have been like dogs in Penglai. In Penglai''s secret place, these forces who are subordinated to Lin Yin will try their best to please them.


    "I don''t know what the Qin family is up to. Old Qin''s ghost is dead. The people of the Qin family don''t even show their faces!"


    Uncle Zhong looked at the pine and asked faintly.


    But he knew that during this period of time when the Zhu family was strong, the Qing family and the Qin family were very close.


    Qingsong frowned and said, "I don''t know what the Qin family is up to, but with Lin Yin''s strength, even with the Qin family, there is not much chance of winning. What should you do?"


    all eyes are focused on Qingsong and Zhu Zhong. They have lost a lot of strong people in Lin Yin''s hands. Now the strongest people in the two families are Qingsong and Zhu Zhong, and the only ones who can make up their minds are Qingsong and Zhu Zhong They''re two years old.


    "Brother Qingsong, what do you think?"


    Zhu Zhongwang, Xiang Qingsong, is not like Qingsong, who was the head of the family. The reason is that Zhu''s high-level fighting power is exhausted, and now he is the head of the family temporarily, but he does not have as high prestige as Qingsong.


    At this time, only Qingsong, who has been in charge of the Qing family for many years, can be the master.


    everyone focuses on Qingsong.


    "Qing family, I''d like to meet Lin Xianjun!"


    Finally, Qingsong bit his teeth and opened his mouth.


    At this moment, everyone was relieved that Lin Yin was too powerful. They didn''t want to fight with Lin Yin at all. Even if they won, they would be killed. But they don''t dare to put it forward first. If they put it forward first, it seems that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, and they will be despised by others in the future. It''s better to put it forward by Qingsong now.


    "No way!"


    Zhu Zhao stood up and said, "how can you do this? Lin Yin just killed people in your family, and you Qingsong. Your son died in Lin Yin''s hands in the outside world. How can you compromise with Lin Yin?"


    "Shut up


    Zhu Zhong drinks it. He didn''t expect that Zhu Zhao, who is usually quite sensible, would jump out at this time. You know, it''s not Qingsong''s intention to give in to Lin Yin. They want to.


    What''s more, Zhu Zhao''s words directly made Qingsong unable to come down. How can a man who can even forget his revenge for killing his son convince the public.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    Zhu Zhao looked at the crowd with sarcasm and said coldly, "I am the young master of the Zhu family. Now my father is dead. When I inherit the Zhu family, I now declare that my Zhu family will never yield to Lin Yin!"


    "Zhu Zhao, that''s not what I said." An elder of the Zhu family said slowly, "when did my Zhu family come down in the same line as your father and son? Since the head of the family has passed away, the next one will naturally have to be chosen. "


    "Yes, it''s the master of the family, and the able one is the master."


    "Yes, my dear nephew, you are still young, and the position of head of the family is not suitable for you."


    Many of the elders of the Zhu family agree with each other. They look at Zhu Zhao with bad eyes. Lin Yin is so powerful, but Zhu Zhao wants to take them to fight against Lin Yin. Isn''t this the old birthday star hanging to death?


    If you want to die, don''t take them.


    "You..."


    Zhu Zhao looked at these people in disbelief. When his father was there, these people tried to please him and grovel to him. But he didn''t expect that one day after his father died, these people would turn their faces away.


    "Zhu Zhong, I''ll leave my words here. Anyway, my Qing family will go to the court to see Lin Xianjun. You Zhu family can do it by yourself." With that, Qingsong hummed coldly and walked directly towards the door.


    And other young family members also follow up one after another, regardless of Zhu Zhong''s ugly face.


    When the Qing family left, Zhu Zhong looked at Zhu Zhao and said slowly, "Zhu Zhao, since you don''t agree with this matter, you should stay in the family tomorrow. It''s for the sake of the family. There''s no need to say more. During this time, you should study in the family."


    With that, Zhu Zhong said to the two people around him: "you two send the young master back."


    Both of them are Zhu Zhong''s confidants. Naturally, they understand Zhu Zhong''s meaning. They walk up to Zhu Zhao and say in a soft voice, "young master, let''s go. Don''t make us embarrassed."


    Zhu Zhao''s face turned red, but now he could not help it, so he had to leave.After Zhu Zhao left, an elder of Zhu Zhong said in a low voice, "how do you deal with Zhu Zhao?"


    Zhu Zhong shook his head and said, "you can''t kill Zhu Zhao. The people in their veins don''t want to be enemies with Lin Yin, so they will agree to submit to Lin Yin. But if you want to kill Zhu Zhao, the people in their veins won''t be convinced. You can''t kill them, but the resources given to him in the future can''t come as before."


    After that, Zhu Zhong''s eyes also show cold light. He wants to be the head of Zhu''s family, but Zhu Zhao can''t avoid it. Although the former head''s influence has been greatly reduced, he still can''t be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Zhao and Qing song, all the remaining family forces of the immortals gathered on suiyun island to meet Lin Yin. At that time, the immortals gathered and the family leaders gathered.


    The whole Penglai all the strong above the immortals all come.


    Only the people of the Qin family are invisible.


    "Sinner Qingsong, Zhu Zhao, meet Lin Xianjun!"


    Qingsong looks at Lin Yin standing on the hillside beside the original ancestral land of the yuan family and bows down from afar. Behind them are the people of many families, the strong of immortals and immortals, who also kneel down to worship.


    Many young people on suiyun island are inexplicable.


    Lin Yin is the same age as them, and even many of the younger generation are older than Lin Yin. How can they feel better when they look at their parents'' elders kneeling in front of Lin Yin?


    "This scene will be recorded in the history of Penglai''s secret place. It will be handed down for thousands of generations, representing that Penglai''s secret place is completely accepted by a secular man. Penglai''s dignity is completely trampled on by a common strong man. "


    An old Dixian sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said that the people of the Qin family may have left Penglai?"


    Looking at the public transport right standing in front of him, Lin Yin frowned and said.


    "Tell Xianjun that since receiving Xianjun''s order, our Gongshu family has directly sealed off Penglai''s secret place, but I didn''t expect that the Qin family had stolen Kong Mingshi in advance."


    There is a cold sweat on the forehead of gongshuquan. Although he feels that he is still useful in Lin Yin''s heart, it is false to say that he is not nervous in the face of such a murderer.


    "Empty stone?"


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "it''s the divine material of the array. If Kong Mingshi is stolen, it will have an impact on Penglai''s secret place."


    He has also heard of the name of Kongming stone. He doesn''t know how many times the ram leopard has said it in his ear. He says that if there is Kongming stone, he can even set up an array that can block the immortals.


    Lin Yin scoffs at this saying. It''s still that the ram leopard array is not high enough. If it is high enough, the array made of Kongming stone can even stop the powerful celestial beings for a few minutes.


    Although Kongming stone is not as good as the hanging stone left by the mountain and sea immortals in Lin Yin''s hands, it is also one of the best array materials.

 Chapter 1134

    Gongshuquan chuckled and said, "Xianjun, actually I''m not sure if the Qin family has left. The mountain protection array of the Qin family has been open all the time. We don''t know what''s going on inside. We just don''t see a member of the Qin family coming out. Besides, the eye of the empty stone array is within the scope of the Qin family. I don''t know when it''s gone, but I''m aware of it When the array strength of Penglai weakened, it was too late to get there, so I came to report to Xianjun. "


    "Come on, let''s go to the Qin family and see what''s weird about them." Lin Yin nodded and said.


    After a few days of cultivation, his injury is no longer serious, and it''s time to go out for a walk. When the whole Penglai is integrated, it''s also time for him to leave to see if he wants to move the Lin family and longfu to Penglai. In this way, even if it''s the lower boundary of Kunlun, it''s not so easy to deal with the Lin family.


    Lin Yin didn''t disturb anyone when he went to the Qin family. He just took the public transport right with him.


    The two came outside the Qin residence.


    Lin Yin looked at the Qin architecture shrouded in the array. He felt the strength of the array and frowned. He didn''t expect that the array of gongshuquan was so accomplished. The array of the Qin family made him feel a little tricky.


    "The array here is distributed by your public losers. Is there a way to crack it?"


    Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "This array was laid by my ancestors. Although some of the array plans have been kept, the Qin family doesn''t believe that our father is a loser. There are signs of improvement in this array. It''s not left by people in Penglai''s secret place. It should be the Qin family who asked the outside array masters to change the array. It takes time to break it." After studying the public transport right for a while, he shook his head and said.


    "In that case, I''ll do it!"


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out and cheered to the Qin family: "Lin Yin, come to worship the mountain!"


    The sound was like thunder, and it spread all around for tens of miles. In addition, Lin Yin used Zhenyuan to control the sound against Qin''s residence. It was more like thunder, and the cannon fell down. If there were people inside, they would be stunned and at a loss.


    After a long time, an old voice came from the Qin''s residence:


    "Mr. Lin is incomparable. Since Penglai recognizes you as the master, why are you so aggressive against the Qin family?"


    "It''s the ancestor of the Qin family!"


    The startled look on gongshuquan''s face couldn''t be disguised. He repeatedly said, "it''s impossible. The ancestor of the Qin family is over 600 years old, while the immortal''s Shouyuan is only 500 years old. Even with the help of longevity pills, he can''t be alive now. I met the ancestor of the Qin family five hundred years ago, and he was dying then."


    Gongshuquan shakes his head repeatedly. Obviously, he can''t believe that Qin''s ancestors are still alive.


    "Since Qin Laozu is still alive, why don''t you come out and see him?"


    Lin Yin was not surprised that Qin''s ancestors were still alive. Instead, he walked slowly from the air toward the array and said faintly, "I''m curious that Qin''s ancestors can break the limit of Shouyuan, which is 500 years old. If you are an immortal, you can beat me to death with a slap, and you won''t see the head of Qin''s family die. I want to see what you Qin''s family are doing Ghost


    "Since you don''t give up, come in and find out for yourself."


    Said the old voice coldly.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin stepped out and entered the array.


    "Ah! Xianjun is too impulsive. "


    As soon as he patted his thigh, he rushed in.


    "Xianjun, be careful!"


    As soon as he stepped in, he felt a whirl of ice, fire, wind, water and arrows rushing towards him. The public transport right took out an array disk from the heaven and earth bag in no hurry. A true element was injected into it, and a three foot vacuum directly appeared to protect the public transport right.


    All attacks are blocked by the array disk.


    Gongshuquan moved cautiously to Lin Yin and said in a low voice: "Xianjun, be careful, this is my gongshuo''s inverted five element array, but it has added other things. My gongshuo''s inverted five element array is a trapped array, which has no lethality, but the person who changes this array must be a great master of the array, otherwise, he will not join the array without changing the inverted five element array There are so many killing arrays. "


    "It''s OK, you follow me. I can''t be stopped by just one array." Lin Yin said calmly.


    All the attacks in front of Lin Yin, directly by his wave between crack, wind light cloud light toward the front.


    The further he went, the deeper Lin Yin frowned.


    And the public transport right followed Lin Yin, constantly pointing out the direction of Lin Yin''s progress, and said, "it''s not right, it''s not right!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Yin asked.


    "Although I haven''t arranged the inverted five elements array, it shouldn''t be so simple!"


    The public transport right shakes its head in confusion.


    Although he did not arrange the inverted five element array, he knew that it was the work of his great grandfather, Deyin. He said that even if the strong man at the top of Dixian broke into the inverted five element array, he could not escape. But today, it seems that it is not much stronger than the trapped array he arranged."When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to know what the Qin family are doing."


    Lin Yin said lightly, following the guidance of public power, half an hour later, they went out of the inverted five elements array and came to the Qin residence.


    As soon as they stepped out of the array, they saw a dense crowd of people with black light on their faces. Except for dozens of people standing in front of them, other people had no expression in their eyes, just like a walking corpse.


    "Old Qin?"


    The color of doubt in Lin Yin''s eyes flashed by. Now the old Qin is completely different from before. He is no longer as kind as before. He is completely like a changed person with crazy color in his eyes.


    "This These They are all members of the Qin family. What''s wrong with them? "


    Public transport right is also shocking. He has been to the Qin family many times, and there are many familiar figures in the crowd. They are all people he knows from the Qin family, but now they have become this picture of no man and no ghost.


    "The devil?"


    Lin Yin frowned and said coldly.


    "You''ve seen Xu Fu, otherwise you shouldn''t know the existence of the devil. Anyone who knows the existence of the devil in the world should die!" The ancestor of the Qin family seems to be no different from ordinary people, but his surging evil spirit proves that he is the biggest devil in this group. Maybe it is the ancestor of the Qin family who transformed the people of the Qin family into demons.


    "Where is Xu Fu, and where is yuan Mo?"


    The ancestors of the Qin family raised two questions one after another.


    "You really have something to do with the demons. Yuanmo has already died. Master Xu Fu should have found out that your Qin family was in collusion with the demons, so he should be on guard against your Qin family. And the Yuanmo who chased master Xu Fu was also informed by your Qin family."


    Lin Yin suddenly realized that no wonder Xu Fu mentioned in his last words that he did not know how many families were connected with the demons, but what he could be sure was that many families on the blue star had been infiltrated by the demons. If Xu Fu had not mastered the xuanjingxing nucleus and sealed the demons such as the yuan demons, no one would have known that there were demons on the blue star.


    Lin Yin has been inherited by Shanhai Tianxian. There is no doubt that Shanhai Tianxian is powerful. Even the ancestors of the royal family at that time were forced to hand over the suspended stones by Shanhai Tianxian. It can be seen that Shanhai Tianxian is powerful, but Shanhai Tianxian did not notice the existence of demons on the blue star.


    We can see how good the demons are hiding.

 Chapter 1135

    Public transport right is full of fog. He has lived most of his life and never heard of what the demon clan is. And listen to Lin Yin''s meaning, the demon clan hides on the blue star, what plot is there.


    "Now that you know the power of our demon family, hand over the xuanjingxing nucleus. Now that you have revealed the xuanjingxing nucleus, this thing is not what you can have."


    Qin''s ancestors said faintly, "do you know why I put you in? It''s just that you can''t escape. "


    With that, the great array behind Lin Yin and gongshuquan changed.


    The public transport right looks at the big array running behind him. Sweat is left on his forehead. At this time, the array strength behind him is more than ten times more difficult than before. Even if he is allowed to devote himself to studying it here, it will take at least several years to completely crack it.


    Besides, these demons are not good at it.


    I don''t know if Xianjun can stop it.


    "Are you sure you want me?"


    Lin Yin frowned and said.


    Qin''s ancestors knew that he was in possession of xuanjingxinghe, and they dared to talk so much.


    "How dare a little earth immortal be called Immortal King in his later period? Today I will tell you what is the real heaven immortal!" The ancestor of the Qin family laughs wildly. A breath that is several times stronger than that of the Zhu family rises from the ancestor of the Qin family, and the pressure of public power is bent down.


    "This... This... Is... Fairy..."


    Gongshuquan''s body can''t help shaking. As a master of array in the middle period of Dixian, he feels like a mole ant in front of the Qin family''s ancestors. He can''t resist at all.


    He asked himself that he had made friends with many strong people. Even the ancestors of the Zhu family didn''t put so much pressure on him at that time. The ancestors of the Zhu family were originally the peak of the earth immortal, and the only one stronger than the peak of the earth immortal was the heaven immortal.


    Thinking of this, gongshuquan''s body trembled and his face turned pale. He couldn''t help looking at the figure in front of him.


    Lin Yin stood in the same place, not affected by the momentum of the Qin ancestors.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin Yin couldn''t deny it and said lightly:


    "How dare a false celestial being who has not even formed a field to dominate in front of me? You''re not qualified. "


    Lin Yin gave a scornful smile.


    Qin''s ancestor drank lightly, and his tone was always unshakable: "kill you and refine the xuanjingxing core, and I will be the real immortal. At that time, the whole blue star will be under my feet."


    With that, the ancestor of the Qin family gently waved his hand, and those Qin family members who had turned into demons behind him rushed toward Lin Yin.


    "Protect yourself."


    Lin Yin gave an order to the public transport right, then stepped on it lightly and rushed to the dense crowd.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Yin let out a loud drink, and the dense figures in front of him flew out directly. Even the demons who were transformed into immortals could not escape from being slapped in front of Lin Yin.


    Qin''s ancestor stood in the same place with a negative hand, looking at the scene with a smile on his face, and didn''t care about the death of these demons.


    "Old devil, these people are your people, so you just watch them die?"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yin took away a large area of demons.


    "Ha ha!"


    The father-in-law said with a cool smile: "I thought these people could be useful, but I didn''t expect that none of them could be converted into demons. Since they failed, they were waste. Since they were waste, what''s the use of staying behind?"


    Lin Yin heard that the Qiushui sword turned into a golden rainbow and swept by. In an instant, hundreds of demons died under the Qiushui sword, and Lin Yin rushed to Qin''s ancestors.


    "Old devil, die!"


    Lin Yin gave a big drink, and the stars flashed all over her body.


    "Five hundred years. How long has no one dared to talk to me like this? You are the first one. I will keep your whole body."


    The ancestor of the Qin family had long hair and elegant hair. If he didn''t have evil spirit, he would be more like an immortal than an immortal, not like a demon family at all.


    The whole Qin residence, even the air is condensed.


    The vitality of the surrounding area is even less fluid. The ancestors of the Qin family are there. They are in the field of him, and any power is controlled by him.


    Field!


    "It''s said that the strong celestial beings have their own fields. Standing in the field is like standing in an invincible position, but you pseudo fairy can give full play to the strength of the fairy? "Lin Yin sneered and said coldly.


    With a faint smile, the ancestor of the Qin family looks at Lin Yin. He is as powerful as a dead man. People who have not touched this field can not understand the power of the celestial realm, although he only touched the edge of the celestial realm with the help of the magic power. Although his pseudo realm is not as good as the real realm, people who are weaker than him fall into his pseudo realm, and their life and death are basically determined.


    But what surprised him happened was that Lin Yin, like a breeze, seemed not to be under the control of the field at all. He walked slowly towards the ancestors of the Qin family.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    The irony on Lin Yin''s face did not hide.


    "Why?"


    On Qin''s calm face, there was a trace of suspicion.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin could get out of his control so easily. What he didn''t know was that Yuan devil was killed by Lin Yin. Although yuan devil was extremely weak at that time, his field was the real celestial realm. There were xuanjing star cores to protect his body, not to mention the fake realm. Even the real celestial realm might not be able to control Lin Yin completely.


    However, Qin''s ancestors are worthy of being an old monster who has been practicing for 600 years. His face soon became calm and he drank coldly: "death!"


    Boom!


    The original frozen vitality of heaven and earth became like iron. If the area just now seems to be under water and it is difficult to move, now it is in the deep sea. The pressure is so great that even a piece of steel will be pressed into a piece of paper.


    The ancestors of the Qin family didn''t care about the people who were still in his field. One by one, the Qin family transformed into demons exploded and died. Even the demons transformed from the immortals just kept breathing a few more times and died one after another.


    From the bag of heaven and earth, gongshuquan takes out a simple array plate with cracks in the Tao and Tao, and suddenly injects a true element into its eyes. On the array plate, there is a generous light, and a round light shield directly covers gongshuquan. Even the invisible pressure in the field of pseudo immortals can''t penetrate the invisible light shield.


    Public transport power looks at the hands of the quaint array, more and more cracks on the disk, the color of heartache is more and more thick.


    In the face of the tide of pressure, Lin Yin did not change his face, and pointed like a sword, a stroke in the air.


    "Broken!"


    Stabbing.


    In front of Lin Yin, the great tide of vitality was directly split into two parts. The whole field of pseudo immortals was thundering. A white line appeared with Lin Yin as the center, across ten li. The visible spring tide of vitality surged towards both sides of the white line.


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said faintly:


    "Don''t try to make a mystery. It''s not enough to take my skill!"

 Chapter 1136

    Lin Yin''s finger seems to be a casual one, but in fact it just points at the core of his field of immortality and hypocrisy, which directly destroys his general situation.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, even the ancestors of the Qin family could not help but feel angry. They said coldly, "well, I wanted to use the field to make you yield. Now let me show you my ability to cross Penglai at that time."


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of Qin''s hand, a magic sword flew out of his storage bag.


    As soon as the magic sword is in the air, it turns into a mighty sword. If ordinary people look directly at the sword, they will not be enchanted by it. Even those who are in the divine realm will be affected.


    "Ha ha!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family smiles: "this sword was originally my sword before I was enchanted. It''s the first fairy sword in Penglai''s secret land. But after I was enchanted, this sword doesn''t work so well. Do you know why I didn''t appear these years? It''s to turn this sword into a magic sword. "


    "I''ll let you try the magic sword today."


    As the old ancestor of the Qin family turned his fingers, the magic sword flew into his hand. With a sword in his hand, the momentum of the old ancestor of the Qin family changed greatly. The whole person became calm and impatient. He looked down on Lin Yin, just like an emperor.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Qin family were not affected by the evil spirit at all, which made them look like the ancestors of the Qin family in Penglai.


    "Fight


    Lin Yin had no fear in his eyes, and his blood was boiling. When he stepped out, he appeared at the place where Qin''s ancestors were three Zhangs away, with one blow.


    The void vibrates and the vitality is turbulent. The vitality of the heaven and the earth within tens of miles converges in front of Lin Yin''s fist. His whole body is shrouded in the bright god awn, like a god general coming down to subdue the devil.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of Qin family also gave a cold hum. The magic sword came out gently, and a sword with a length of several hundred Zhang swept out and cut directly at Lin Yin.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sword, hundreds of feet long, is as agile as a dragon. It splits the void. Everywhere the sword passes, it is stained with a layer of evil Qi. Some of the leaked swords hit the ground, directly making deep pits, and the buildings in Qin''s ancestral land were destroyed.


    The public transport power hiding in the body protection array is terrified.


    With this sword alone, the ancestors of the Qin family became famous as the ancestors of the Zhu family. When the ancestors of the Qin family became famous, they were already masters in Penglai''s secret world. Later, the ancestors of the Zhu family were promoted to the top of Dixian. Although the ancestors of the Qin family were not dead at that time, everyone thought that the old ancestors of the Qin family were certainly not as good as the old ancestors of the Zhu family. But now it seems that they are all wrong. If the old ancestors of the Qin family want to kill the old ancestors of the Zhu family, it will not take much means.


    But Lin Yin had no fear in his eyes, and stepped forward step by step, just like an unparalleled God of war.


    From the inside to the outside, he was shining with pale golden stars. The whole person was like the leader of the stars, bathed in the light of the stars. The endless light condensed on Lin Yin''s right fist. With Lin Yin''s fist, he banged on the hundred Zhang sword.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The voice of Hongzhong and Dalu reverberated through the whole Qin residence, and an invisible wave swept the whole Penglai Island with the Qin residence as the core. The buildings in Qin''s residence were directly jumped, fell into the array, and were twisted into pieces.


    Even the mountain protection array that the Qin family spent two years ago was shocked by the invisible wave, and the public transport right on the side of the array was the first to bear the brunt. Even with the protection of the array disk in hand, it was directly driven out by the invisible wave. If he didn''t push the array disk with all his strength, it would be directly blown into the array by the invisible wave.


    The shocking scene happened. The sword of hundreds of feet cracked under Lin Yin''s fist, like a firecracker.


    "Shouldn''t be so weak?"


    Lin Yin frowned and thought of it.


    When Lin Yin hesitated, hundreds of Zhang''s sword burst into pieces, and a dark magic sword shot out of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword was too close to Lin Yin, and the speed was too fast. Lin Yin couldn''t dodge and was cut by the magic sword,


    The fierce impact directly flew Lin Yin out for tens of feet, and then stopped at gongshuquan''s side.


    "Sword in sword!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin has been hurt, the public transport authority comes to Lin Yin and tries its best to push the array to cover them¡® "Hiding sword in sword" is a famous skill of the Qin family. Just now, he didn''t remember it for a moment and forgot to remind Lin Yin."Xianjun, why don''t we withdraw?"


    Gongshuquan swallowed his saliva and said that Lin Yin''s current state doesn''t look very good. From his left shoulder to his chest, he was cut by the magic sword for a long time. The evil Qi on the wound was writhing, and even the flesh on Lin Yin''s chest was stained with evil Qi. At first glance, it''s just not in good shape.


    Lin Yin was badly hurt by Qin''s father''s move, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Slowly towards Lin Yin and public transport rights.


    He drew his sleeve.


    The magic sword suddenly drew a perfect arc in the air and fell back into the hands of the Qin ancestors like a swallow.


    "Lin Yin, how about my sword?"


    The ancestor of the Qin family had a proud look on his face.


    "Is that all you have?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin took the initiative to walk out of the shield supported by the public transport right.


    "Xianjun... Ah..."


    Seeing Lin Yin go out, gongshuquan''s face is worried. However, facing the Qin ancestors who are very close to him, he doesn''t dare to make any action.


    "Oh? Now you think it''s hard to deal with the evil spirit in your chest? Even if you use xuanjingxing core, you are not my opponent. If you take out xuanjingxing core as soon as you start, maybe I haven''t got you so easily, but now you are seriously injured, what confidence do you have to fight with me? "


    The ancestor of the Qin family sneered and thought that Lin Yin was just bluffing.


    "I have been handed down by Qiushui sword immortal for more than ten years. The peak of Qiushui sword immortal Dixian can kill Tianxian. Today, I will use Dixian''s later cultivation to kill you, a pseudo Tianxian."


    Lin Yin looks up to light way.


    Just now, he only used five parts of his strength to push the physical body to meet the enemy. Apart from his physical body, his sword skill passed down from Qiushui Sword Fairy is not weak, and his own inheritance of dragon mansion is not weak.


    He is the master of Qiushui sword immortal club, and he has more cards than Qiushui sword immortal. Although his cultivation is a little lower, it''s not difficult to kill a fake celestial immortal!


    "Sword


    With Lin Yin''s sudden drink, the real yuan in his body burst out, and the evil Qi that was still attached to his chest was directly expelled. The autumn water sword was in the air, and Lin Yin''s method was decisive.


    Stabbing.


    Autumn water sword suddenly turned into a long streamer, like a meteor across the general. Although the sword is far less powerful than the one of Qin''s ancestors just now, Lin Yin''s sword is condensed to the extreme, which is more dangerous. It''s just like a laser gun. It can cut gold and iron, and make a mountain with one sword.


    "Go


    With Lin Yin waving his hand, the streamer of Qiushui sword instantly exceeded ten times the speed of sound, pulled out a long white arc in the air and chopped at the Qin ancestors.


    This sword is Lin Yin''s real ability

 Chapter 1137

    "Yellow mouthed child!"


    The ancestors of the Qin family were not afraid. Their eyes were full of evil Qi, and their whole body was covered with almost real evil Qi. Facing Lin Yin''s sword, he had a dignified face. He also raised his hand and cut it off with one sword.


    A sword of hundreds of feet, once again C soared into the sky, toward the autumn water sword cut.


    "Well done!"


    Lin Yin''s body follows the flowing light of the autumn water sword and pours directly at the Qin ancestors.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collide. The swords of Qiushui sword are like destroying the withered and decaying swords. They cut the swords into pieces and collide with the hidden magic sword.


    At this time, Lin Yin also arrived. He held the Qiushui sword in one hand and gave a loud drink in his mouth.


    "Go


    The sword of Qiushui is very big. The sword Qi of stabbing comes from the void and directly bends the tip of the magic sword to 130 degrees.


    "Oh


    There was a cry of sadness from the magic sword. The body of the sword was divided into five parts and cracks began to appear.


    "Don''t destroy my sword, boy."


    Qin''s father''s face changed greatly. He pinched the magic sword with both hands and recalled it.


    Looking at the cracked magic sword, the ancestor of the Qin family was full of heartache in his eyes and said angrily, "Lin Yin, I want you to die!"


    "You talk too much!"


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged. He held the autumn water sword in his left hand, just like a killing God, and went to kill the ancestors of the Qin family.


    "Death


    The Qin family''s ancestors didn''t give up, and they also took the magic sword to kill Lin Yin.


    The two fought in an instant.


    At the beginning of the game, he could see their movements clearly, but at the end, even if he pushed his eyesight to the extreme, he could not keep up with the speed of their hand. He could only see a white sword and a black sword colliding in the air, then separated and repeated.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered outside the Qin''s residence. They were all major families on Penglai Island. The news from the Qin''s residence just now was too big for them to know.


    "Who is fighting in the Qin''s residence?"


    "If the Qin family doesn''t respect Xianjun, it must be Lin Xianjun who killed him. We Xianjun can''t tolerate the existence of eye excrement under our own eyes."


    "That''s right. Besides, I heard that in the middle of the gate of heaven, the Qin family had dealt with Xianjun. If Xianjun had not been powerful, he would have been buried in the gate of heaven."


    People from the outside talk about it. They have all surrendered to Lin Yin. If Lin Yin wins, there will be no loss for them. Even if Lin Yin loses, they will return to the Qin family.


    "But why is that sword like the old ancestor of the Qin family''s" sword hidden in the sword "


    An old fairy muttered to himself.


    He has lived for more than 400 years, and his life is exhausted. Although he has the realm of the earth immortal, if he really starts, maybe a person can crush him at the peak of the immortal.


    But strictly speaking, he is also the oldest group of people in Penglai secret place. He is well-informed, and people have little doubt about his words.


    "Is the ancestor of the Qin family still alive? No wonder the Qin family has the courage to fight against Lin Xianjun. " Some people suddenly realize the truth.


    "Hum!"


    Another person disdained to say: "even if Qin''s ancestors are alive, they are just hanging their lives by the elixir. Even if they are alive, they still have some fighting power. Will they be stronger than Zhu?"


    "It''s true."


    "Not bad."


    This passage aroused the approval of the public.


    At this moment, a huge wave came from the array. The people who were close to the mountain protection array were directly thrown out by the wave. Although the killing power was not great, they were also thrown to ashes.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    Hastily spit out the dust in the mouth, ask a way: "this is how?"


    The direction of the mountain protection array was dusty, and the aftershocks of the battle came from it. Even the strong people could not hold on, so they had to retreat for fear of being affected.


    Only the five remaining earth immortals on Penglai Island can barely stay outside the mountain protection array.


    They can clearly feel that the power of the mountain protection array is weakening.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    Among them, the most powerful one of the earth immortals said.


    Just finished, I saw gongshuquan rushing out of the array in a hurry, holding the array disk."Mr. Gongshu, what''s going on?"


    The public quickly stopped gongshuquan and asked.


    As the strong of the earth immortals, they have more or less dealt with the public transport right. At this time, they saw that the public transport right came out of the mountain protection array of the Qin family and quickly stopped the public transport right.


    "Xianjun is fighting with the old ghosts of the Qin family." Gongshuquan finished and ran to the distance. Before leaving, he did not forget to instruct the people, saying: "I advise you to stay away, or you will have bad luck."


    Finish saying public transportation right head also don''t return of run toward the distance.


    The rest of the people saw this, and they followed one after another.


    "Mr. Gongshu, is the ancestor of the Qin family still alive? What''s going on? What about the rest of the Qin family? " One of the immortals asked in succession. These days, their family members on Penglai Island are paying close attention to the movement of the Qin family, but they don''t see a Qin family coming out of the mountain protection array. Gongshuquan is the first person they see coming out of the mountain protection array.


    "The Qin family is finished!"


    Public transport right sighs, no longer say more, and runs directly to the distance. Now he thinks about the scene of the battle between Lin Yin and the ancestors of the Qin family. If it had not been for the protection of the ancestral array, he would have died in the aftermath of the battle.


    However, despite the protection of the array disk, he was slightly injured, and the ancestral array disk of the array disk is nearly scrapped.


    However, when he thought about the fate of the Qin family, he could not help lamenting that the Qin family, which had dominated Penglai for many years, was not destroyed in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of his ancestors.


    The rest of them didn''t know what happened in the Qin family. They just thought that the Qin family''s ancestors were defeated by Lin Yin, and the Qin family was about to be destroyed.


    A few people have just left. The Qin family is in the area of the mountain protection battle.


    The position just now was directly lifted up by an invisible force, and the whole mountain protection array of the Qin family was directly destroyed.


    It was only at this time that they could see the whole situation of the Qin residence. At this time, all the buildings in the Qin residence had been destroyed, leaving only some ruins, and some traces of the existence of Qin buildings could be seen.


    In the sky above Qin''s residence, a black figure and a golden figure are constantly colliding, which can only be vaguely identified by their cultivation of immortals. These are two figures fighting.


    The Qin family is over!


    This is a common idea of all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Break it, break it!"


    Countless demons, swords and tornadoes were smashed by Lin Yin''s fists. The sword Qi, which was enough to kill a Dixian, was on Lin Yin''s body. It took a little spark and hit Lin Yin like raindrops. But it couldn''t shake Lin Yin. It just made the stars on Lin Yin dim.


    "Prisoner!"


    The Qin family''s forefather made a decision and waved his sleeve.


    Boom!


    The dark sword air tornado, which is several kilometers long, is like nine black dragons. It winds fiercely towards Lin Yin from all directions. These demonic air tornadoes, rotating at high speed, are like sharp cutting machines, crashing into Lin Yin''s body, squeezing him desperately, trying to tear Lin Yin to pieces.


    Pee pee pee.


    In the sky, came the sound of innumerable metals. Like a steel knife across the iron plate, extremely harsh

 Chapter 1138

    The numerous arrays in the Qin family''s residence have long been destroyed by the aftereffects of the fight between the two people. Several sword marks with a length of several kilometers have appeared on the residence, which go deep into tens of meters. This is because of the particularity of Penglai Island. If it is in the ordinary world, it will be erased by Shengsheng in the aftereffects of the fight between the two people.


    It''s a pity that even if the master of the Qin family''s swordsmanship is powerful, no matter how sharp and fast the sword is, it doesn''t matter what Lin Yin''s powerful body is.


    Lin Yin was standing in the nine channels of sword Qi and tornado, and his whole body was covered by the sword Qi. He could only see the cold current protecting Lin Yin, and the light golden awn around Lin Yin, which seemed to be extinguished at any time, but he stood still, and his whole body was full of immortal, immortal and immortal breath.


    Zhou Tianxing''s body refining formula is close to the realm of inviolability.


    With the help of xuanjing Xinghe, Lin Yin weakens the sword Qi of the Qin family to the point that the body can bear. With the help of the sword Qi of the Qin family, he hardens the body.


    "Vertical son!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family, with a dignified face, gave a sudden hand.


    The nine magic tornadoes, as thick as a giant tree, suddenly condense into chains of arm thickness, each of which is formed by the condensation of sword Qi and magic Qi. Once it breaks out, it will be enough to blow over a thousand meters of mountains.


    Dozens of God chains entangle Lin Yin among them. For a moment, the cold current around Lin Yin is suppressed, and the stars around Lin Yin are dim.


    "How could it be?"


    Public transport right stands five miles away. Seeing this scene, I can''t help exclaiming. From his point of view, he doesn''t care much who wins or loses if Qin''s ancestors are not possessed. But if Qin''s ancestors win now, it will be a disaster or a blessing for Penglai.


    "To win!"


    The other immortals with shallow cultivation couldn''t see the details inside. At this time, they saw that the chain made by the evil spirit tornado trapped Lin Yin, and they were very happy.


    Just as the smile on their faces unfolded, they heard a burst of "open!" in the chain of gods


    Boom!


    It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding.


    With the help of the xuanjingxing nucleus, the boundless and terrifying Zhenyuan burst out from Lin Yin and turned into a boundless cold current, rushing in all directions.


    This is the first time that Lin Yin has tried his best to push xuanjingxinghe since he left the pass. Even in the face of digital immortals, he didn''t use his bottom card.


    This kind of power was earth shaking, and the whole Qin family''s residence was quickly frozen with naked eye speed


    Dozens of God chains are directly frozen in the air, just like dozens of long snakes dancing in the air.


    "Not good!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family was shocked and turned to flee.


    With both hands on his back, Lin Yin came to heaven and earth. His eyes were more murderous than others, and his voice shook heaven and earth, just like thunder: "Qin Laomo, you betray the human race and turn the people into demons. You deserve to die!"


    Before Qin''s ancestors could escape, they were overtaken by the cold current, turned into an ice sculpture and fell from the air.


    Qin''s residence.


    The cold current is raging, the storm is like a dragon, and the strength is like waves. The power of terror envelops the sky.


    In the distance of Penglai Island, many fairies on Penglai Island look at the God of war in the stars.


    "The ancestor of the Qin family is dead. How can Lin Xianjun be so powerful?"


    Countless people were shocked.


    "From then on, Penglai was surnamed Lin."


    An old earth immortal sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin ransacks the Qin''s residence and leaves with the public transport right. Kongming stone is also found in Qin''s ancestor''s bag. Kongming stone has no effect on Lin Yin. Lin Yin directly gives Kongming stone to the public transport right, and the public transport right is overjoyed.


    Lin Yin also sent yuan Xiuer''s mother and daughter to the Gongshu family. Although the Gongshu family was not on Sanxian Island, it was just on an island, but there were countless arrays on it. Even the strong in the later period of Dixian, it was difficult to break into the Gongshu family.


    Putting yuan Xiuer''s mother and daughter in the public loser for the time being, he is also at ease. He believes that after this cleaning of Penglai''s secret place, these families in Penglai''s secret place should be honest.


    Lin Yin stayed at Gongshu''s home for five days, took care of yuan Xiuer''s body, taught her well for a few days, and then left Penglai.


    He has been in Penglai''s secret place for a long time, and some of them miss their relatives.


    After Lin Yin left Penglai, he went directly back to Langya. After talking with the wine Taoist, he set out to return to Longhu Mountain. He had always regarded Lin Yin as a descendant.In recent years, the wine Taoist''s strength has also been promoted to the middle stage of the earth immortal. However, after seeing that Lin Yin''s strength is already in the late stage of the earth immortal, he felt a little depressed and went back to Longhushan to close down.


    Lin Yin called his subordinates in Langya Mountain and told them that after he came back, he and Zhang Qimo left for Qingyun city.


    Zhang Qimo has been closed in Langya Mountain all these years. Basically, he returns to Qingyun city once a year. At this time, Lin Yin comes back and just goes back together.


    "Qingyun City, how many years have I not come back?"


    Lin Yin looked at the changed Qingyun City, a trance.


    The last time he came to Qingyun City, he was dealing with Mr. Gu da. At that time, Mr. Gu Da sent someone to deal with Zhang Qimo. When he met him back, he killed him.


    "Don''t sigh. Now think about it. The days in Qingyun city before were like a dream."


    Zhang Qimo also shook his head and said.


    This time they came back from Langya without informing anyone.


    "Qimo?"


    Just as they were standing outside the airport, a faint cry of surprise came.


    "Wei Wei?"


    Zhang Qimo looked back and saw a gorgeous young woman in her thirties, with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Lin Weiwei?


    Lin Yin is also Leng Leng, this name is indeed a little long for him, as if after several centuries in general. She was the first child of Zhang Qimo. She was in the same class from primary school to high school, but when Lin Yin was in Zhangjia, Lin Weiwei went abroad, and Lin Yin had no contact with her.


    "Qi Mo is really you. You are still as beautiful as before. You haven''t changed at all." Lin Weiwei turns around Zhang Qimo and marvels.


    "No, you haven''t changed much." Zhang Qimo said with a smile.


    In recent years, Zhang Qimo has no longer been in charge of mundane industries. All the industries are managed by Lin Yin''s subordinates. And she has been practicing in Langya Mountain. With the accumulation of resources, Zhang Qimo''s strength has also been promoted to the top of tianbang. She is only one step away from the divine realm, but she has no actual combat experience.


    "I''m old now, Qimo. You''re very well maintained." Lin Weiwei just laughed, then turned to look at Lin Yin, looked at Lin Yin with a scanning eye, and said: "you are Qi Mo''s husband, Lin Yin?"

 Chapter 1139

    "Hello, I''m Lin Yin."


    Lin Yin smiles and nods to Lin Weiwei.


    "Good looking." Lin Weiwei just looked at Lin Yin, then turned to Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, today is the centennial anniversary of our high school. Go and have a look? Many of my old classmates went there. If it wasn''t for the school anniversary, I wouldn''t have returned home. After returning home, I found that your number had changed, and I couldn''t get through. "


    "Lin Yin, you see?" Zhang Qimo looks at Lin Yin and asks. She hasn''t seen Lin Yin for a long time. This time Lin Yin has time. Tianya also wants to stay with Lin Yin for a while.


    With the cultivation, Zhang Qimo''s appearance became more and more beautiful, which was no different from ten years ago.


    "It''s time to see you. You haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Lin Yin nodded and said.


    When Zhang Qimo stepped into the road of cultivation, he was destined to be more and more far away from these ordinary friends. After thinking about it, these students are old, and they are still the same as when they were young. How can they get along with each other in the future.


    "That''s a deal. We''ll go to school together later." Lin Weiwei happily said: "just in time, we can get together a few little sisters."


    It''s said that it''s a classmate gathering. In fact, not many people come here. People of their age all have their own affairs. Most of them have already got married and have no time to come here.


    Lin Yin did not go to school with Zhang Qimo, but stayed outside the school.


    Zhang Qimo went to visit his former teachers and classmates. He didn''t have much fun following him. He just went to visit Zhang Qimo''s former school.


    "There are a lot of cars."


    Lin Yin shook his head and looked at a row of luxury cars parked at the school gate. Many of them are not the local license plates of Qingyun City, many of them are even the license plates of other provinces. There are many of them; Rolls Royce, Mercedes Benz S, Ferrari and other luxury cars.


    Seeing Lin Yin standing at the school gate and looking around, a girl in plaid skirt school uniform next to her suddenly asked, "senior, are you also here for the school anniversary?"


    "No, I came with my wife." Lin Yin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that a student would ask him.


    "Ah The little girl said with regret¡° Senior, are you married at such a young age? "


    In her opinion, Lin Yinran has white hair, is not much older than she should be, and is also handsome. They can go to this noble high school, the family is generally not poor money.


    Lin Yin just stood there, it was extraordinary, just like standing out from the crowd, the little boys around were all pressed down.


    Lin Yincai noticed that this little girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, was pretty and lovely. She was like a porcelain doll. She was small and lovely. She had big eyes and delicate skin, just like a porcelain doll. In terms of beauty, it''s not inferior to Zhang Qi, Mo, Su celadon and others in those years, and it can be regarded as a school flower.


    "Senior, my name is Xia Yue. Which term is your wife?"


    The little girl''s eyes are full of curiosity, blinking big eyes, whispering me.


    The little girl was very young. When Lin Yin saw her, it was like looking at her apprentice yuan Xiuer, so she said with a smile, "I remember my wife should be in class 08."


    "Your wife is from the class of 2008."


    Xia Yue immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed: "you look like you are only in your twenties, senior, you..."


    She did not say, Lin Yin also guessed her meaning, it is really he looks too young, Lin Yin smile, said: "I go to the campus for a walk."


    "I''ll show you around." Summer month ghost makes God difference of say.


    "Good."


    Lin Yin nodded, for this little girl in the mind also understand, but did not point out.


    Just as they were talking, a 17-year-old boy came from the school gate: "Xia Yue, who is this man? Didn''t I ask you to meet my brother? "


    Then the boy looked at Lin Yin with suspicious eyes.


    The boy who spoke was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was tall and wore short sleeves. He had obvious muscles. He was obviously used to commanding when he spoke.


    At first sight, he was born well and must be a man of the moment in the school.


    Sure enough, in the face of the young man, Xia Yue''s momentum suddenly weakened by three points. He said: "Liu Hao, this is the husband of an elder sister."


    Boy Lengleng, see Lin Yin although dressed ordinary, but dressed extraordinary, bearing like, face can''t help but with a trace of hesitation.


    "I wonder who this gentleman and your wife are?"


    "Zhang Qimo." Lin Yin said lightly."Zhang Qimo? This person is not included in the invitation list of our school anniversary Liu Hao hesitated for a moment, said: "today''s school anniversary did not say not to let the former student sister come, but Xia Yue I let you go to meet my cousin, my cousin what identity you should know, this is my care for you, otherwise you will not have this opportunity."


    Liu Hao looks proud. Although he thinks Lin Yin is not an ordinary person, he still has his own strength.


    Summer heard Liu Hao''s words, Jiao body a shock, submissive said: "I know."


    It is obvious that Liu Hao''s cousin is very influential in Qingyun City, otherwise these children born in a rich or noble family in Qingyun city would not be so afraid.


    "Brother, although you are the husband of our school seniors, you really can''t go in today. Today, many big people in Qingyun city will come to our school. If anything happens, no one can be responsible."


    Liu Hao left Lin Yin coldly.


    "Sorry, I''m going to pick up Liu Hao and his cousin." Xia Yue bows to Lin Yin and reluctantly walks towards the school gate. Her face is full of reluctance, but brother Liu haotang''s status in Qingyun city is too high. If she doesn''t go, it may affect her family. Although she is young, she still knows which people can offend and which people they can''t afford.


    Although they were born with a golden key in other people''s eyes, they just want to say that their family is nothing in front of those real big people.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    Lin Yin looks at Xia Yue and says lightly.


    Little girl in his eyes and a little sister almost, such a small matter, he does not mind to help.


    "Senior, you don''t know that Liu Hao''s cousin is mixed up with Mr. Shen. We can''t afford to offend him." Xia Yue carefully looked around and said softly, "senior, you should remember that if you meet Liu Hao''s cousin, don''t offend him."


    "If you have something to do, call this number." Lin Yin takes a pen and paper from Xia Yue, writes a number on the paper and hands it to Xia Yue.


    This number was given to him by his staff after he came back from Penglai. I''m afraid I can''t get in touch with him. Few people know his number now.


    If you let the real bigwigs in Longguo know that a little high school student has the phone number of the first person in the East, he can''t be jealous.


    "Senior..."


    The little girl Xia Yue took the note Lin Yin handed him, and didn''t know what to say for a moment

 Chapter 1140

    Lin Yin didn''t stay much at the school gate either. Since people from outside were not allowed to go in on the school day, Lin Yin didn''t insist either. He sat in a teahouse outside the school and drank tea. By the way, he called Shen San and Jiang Qi to inform them that he had arrived in Qingyun city. After all, he was the first two of his subordinates. I haven''t seen them for many years. After I came to Qingyun City, I still want to see them.


    Shen Sanye and Jiang Qi are overjoyed when they receive Lin Yin''s call. They haven''t heard from Lin Yin for many years. They also know that Lin Yin is a immortal now. They don''t know how long it will take for them to close up, and they are not sure when they will see each other again.


    Hang up the phone, two people also don''t care this time in the provincial capital is a big deal to do, Shen San Ye directly stood up, at the provincial capital of several big family arch arch hand, said: "you, sorry, I and Jiang Qi have a big deal to do today, can only go back to Qingyun City, later to the provincial capital to apologize to you."


    "Third Master, we are discussing the establishment of a business alliance. How can you just leave?" A householder said with some dissatisfaction.


    This time, they sincerely invited Shen San ye and Jiang Qi to come here. If it wasn''t for the forces behind Shen San ye and Jiang Qi, they didn''t look up to the forces of a small Qingyun City, and Shen San ye and Jiang Qi were not qualified to form an alliance with them.


    "Yes, we''ve already talked about the terms. Are you going to leave now? What can be compared to our tens of billions of business! " Another owner is also slightly dissatisfied with the said.


    "You guys, I''m really sorry about today''s business, but yinshao is back. We have to go back to Qingyun first. As for the business alliance, we''ll talk about it after we meet yinshao." Jiang Qi also said with a smile.


    They are not afraid of the families in the provincial capital at all, but they can''t help but save face for others if they are asked to join them. If they didn''t come back this time, they would not leave at such a critical moment.


    "The little hermit in the legend..."


    Someone asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, there is only one hermit in the Dragon kingdom." Shen San ye said haughtily.


    Although it sounds arrogant, no one refutes it. Now in the state of dragon, people with a little insight dare not claim to be a hermit.


    "Third Master, can you introduce us to Yin Shao?"


    The master of the Chen family asked respectfully.


    If you let other people see the Chen family leader like this, you will be shocked. The Chen family is the largest family in the provincial capital. For so many years, you have never seen the Chen family leader''s attitude towards anyone.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Shen said, "I can''t decide this matter, but I can mention it for you when I get back to Qingyun."


    "Thank you, Third Master. I have a private plane in my Chen family. Why don''t I accompany you back?" The owner of the Chen family said with a smile: "it takes more than three hours to drive from the provincial capital to Qingyun City, and the private plane will arrive in half an hour."


    "My family has a plane, too. Let''s take our family''s plane."


    "I have it in the Qiu family, too!"


    Several householders spoke one after another, their faces were red and their necks were thick.


    "Don''t argue, gentlemen, or you will go to Qingyun with us, but as for not seeing you, we can''t guarantee it." Shen San Ye coughed and said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t argue any more. They were all thinking about what gift they would take to see the great man in the legend.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the school.


    In the teahouse.


    More than a dozen people swarmed in, almost in their thirties. Only Zhang Qimo looked in his early twenties.


    "Qi Mo, is your husband waiting here? Why don''t you tell me, I''ll just ask the headmaster to invite your husband in. " A man with extraordinary bearing looked at Zhang Qimo, but his eyes were burning.,


    "Yes, brother Cheng is a big shot in the provincial capital now. It''s not easy to let Qi Mo''s husband attend a school celebration. But Qi Mo, you don''t have a good eye for your husband. You used to be a famous flower in our school. Now everyone wants to meet your husband. Unexpectedly, your husband can''t even enter the school gate. " A woman with heavy makeup said lightly.


    She is tall, full of LV brand name, with a smile on her face, but she has a taste of refusing people thousands of miles away. There was a slight disdain in her tone.


    "Hong MI, what do you mean? Isn''t it that your boyfriend abandoned you and pursued Qimo? After all these years, is it necessary to speak in this tone? " Lin Weiwei said coldly.


    When she was studying, she made friends with Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qimo was weak. At that time, he had conflicts with Hong MI for Zhang Qimo."Forget it."


    Zhang Qi Mo shook his head and said.


    Over the years, she has gone through too many things, and this degree of provocation is just like drizzle in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Mi gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    "Come on, let''s meet my husband Qimo. I''ll see what kind of man is worthy of Qimo!" Cheng Mian said faintly, but he heard that Zhang''s family had declined at this time, so it must be hard for Zhang Qimo to live now. He has many women outside these years, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo is still so charming and has more flavor than those young girls.


    Wait, we have to take it!


    At the thought of tasting such beautiful flowers, Cheng Mian''s stomach became hot and dry.


    "I''ve informed my husband. He''ll be out in a minute."


    Zhang Qimo said with a smile. Lin Yin came out of the box and said to Zhang Qimo, "you are all Qimo''s classmates. I''ve already made tea in the box. Please come inside and talk again."


    A group of people just looked at him. Lin Yin didn''t speak and walked towards the box of the teahouse.


    After they all sit down, Cheng Mian''s younger brother takes out an exquisite gift box from behind and quietly hands it to Cheng Mian. Cheng Mian opens the gift box. Inside is a string of glittering diamond necklaces, which are very dazzling. At first glance, they are high-class goods.


    "Qi Mo, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are more and more beautiful. This is a small gift for me. I hope you can accept it." Cheng Mian goes to Zhang Qimo and passes the diamond necklace to him.


    "Wow, is that a small gift? This diamond necklace must be hundreds of thousands smaller A female classmate said, looking at the diamond necklace with admiration.


    "It''s worthy of being the monitor. In the past, the monitor was generous, but now he is more generous." A man exclaimed.


    "Tut Tut, monitor, you used to like Qimo, now you want to dig the wall?" A woman said playfully.


    These people are joking freely, as if Lin Yin does not exist,

 Chapter 1141

    In the face of Cheng Mian, Zhang Qimo''s face is not good-looking.


    It was for the sake of not seeing her for so many years that she came to attend the school anniversary. Unexpectedly, these "old classmates" made this scene in front of Lin Yin.


    "What are you doing? Qi Mo is a married man." Lin Weiwei''s face is not good-looking. Zhang Qimo came here because of her invitation. She didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    "You can see where this loser is worthy of Qimo. My brother Mian has been thinking about Qimo for so many years, and now he works under the Chen family, the provincial capital, with an annual income of tens of millions. Is this loser comparable?" Cheng Mian''s younger brother cried.


    "Qi Mo, it''s just a little bit of my heart, nothing else." Cheng Mian looked elegant and said with a smile,


    "Qi Mo, you see Cheng Mian has said so, you accept the gift."


    "I''m really envious. Why didn''t anyone give me such a valuable gift?"


    "Yes, the ghost of my family, who has been married for so many years, gives me nothing more than 100000 things."


    A group of women looked at Lin Yin and began to coax.


    Cheng Mian''s face shows a successful smile, which is the effect he wants.


    Zhang Qi Mo looked at Lin Yin, his face unchanged, light said: "Cheng Mian, take things back, I will not take."


    "Qi Mo, don''t be so polite? I''ll bring it for you personally. I remember you were a jewelry designer before. This one is also designed by a designer. You should like this one, too. "


    With that, Cheng Mian goes to Zhang Qimo.


    He looked at Zhang Qi Mo''s face, which can be broken by blowing, and his eyes showed a trace of greed.


    As early as in high school, he was very eager to get the body of Zhang Qimo, a beautiful school flower, and failed in all his pursuits. I didn''t expect to see Zhang Qimo for more than ten years. He is more charming than before.


    We must take her down this time.


    "I said I don''t want your gift. Don''t you understand?" Zhang Qimo said coldly.


    But for his classmates, he would have turned over a long time ago.


    "Honey, let''s go. Let''s get together after the party." With that, Zhang Qimo said to Lin Weiwei, "Weiwei, I will stay in Qingyun during this period of time. When you are finished, come to me again."


    "Good."


    Lin Weiwei nodded. He didn''t expect that a classmate party would develop like this.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin nodded, took Zhang Qimo''s hand and walked out of the teahouse.


    "Stop!"


    Before Cheng Mian spoke, Cheng Mian''s younger brother began to clamor¡° My brother Mian gave you a gift. If you don''t accept it, you''ll still make a fuss. Is it not to give my brother Mian face? You know, now that Zhang''s family is in decline, even if Zhang''s family is not in decline, he still has to give brother Mian three thin noodles. Brother Mian''s gift is to give you face. Don''t be shameless! "


    "Sun Wei, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Weiwei slapped her thigh and drank it. She didn''t expect that Sun Wei didn''t care about his classmates and didn''t give Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo any face. She also just knew about the decline of Zhang''s family. Now she regrets inviting Zhang Qimo to come here. She feels that it''s all because of her.


    She also knows that Sun Wei has got a lot of projects in recent years because of Cheng Mian''s relationship, and the sun family has come to the fore in Qingyun city. Now Sun Wei has millions of funds in his hands. In her opinion, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo can''t offend him at all.


    What''s more, behind Sun Wei, there is a Cheng Mian who doesn''t know the depth.


    "Sun Wei, you are going too far." Cheng Mian said faintly, but the disapproval expression on his face exposed his true thoughts.


    "Qi Mo, although I''m far away from the provincial capital, I''ve heard that you married a trash. As long as you''re with me, I''ll never care about your marriage. I''ll provide you with delicious food and drink."


    Then he looked at Lin Yin and said, "as for you? How far is it to give you a million dollars? Get out of here


    Cheng Mian said condescending. He thinks that Zhang Qimo has a good eye on Lin Yin, but what''s the use of being handsome at their age? The most important thing is strength.


    "Oh, so busy?"


    At this time, several fierce men in suits came in, surrounded by a young man in his twenties. Behind the young man were Liu Hao and Xia Yue.


    Seeing a young man, Cheng Mian smiles."Liu Ming, you can count it."


    Although the young man is older than Cheng Mian, Cheng Mian still calls him "brother.".


    Seeing Lin Yin, Xia Yue and Liu Hao are shocked. Xia Yue''s face is worried, while Liu Hao is just stunned. No matter who Lin Yin is, as long as his cousin is there, it''s nothing,


    "You are always invited. How can I not come?" Liu Ming smiles a little. When he sees Zhang Qimo, the color of surprise in his eyes flashes by, but he hides it.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Cheng? I heard you talking from the door just now. It doesn''t seem very friendly! "


    Then Liu Ming looked at Lin Yin,


    There is no way. Lin Yin''s white hair is too conspicuous.


    "Liu Ming, maybe I just came back to Qingyun. No one listened to what I said here." With that, Cheng Mian turns his eyes to Lin Yin,


    Looking at Lin Yin, Liu Ming felt familiar, but he didn''t look like someone he had met recently. He frowned slightly, but he still stood up and looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "you''d better listen to what my friend said."


    Although Liu Ming''s tone is light and cloudless, it does make people shudder. People living in Qingyun City, in particular, bow their heads. They have all heard of Liu Ming''s name. They are not only born in the Liu family, but now they are highly valued by Shen''s senior generals. Many things are handed over to Liu Ming, who is ruthless, Some of the small families just fell down because they offended Liu Ming,


    "Brother Liu Ming, he is my friend."


    See this scene, summer month although in the heart is afraid, but still harden the scalp to say.


    "Where do you know my little fan sister?"


    Zhang Qimo asked in a low voice with a smile,


    "At the gate of your alma mater." Lin Yin looked calm.


    Zhang Qimo smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Do you know him?" Liu Ming frowned and looked at Xia Yue¡° What are you? "


    With that, he slapped her face.


    Originally, I wanted to try this little girl today, but Cheng Mian has something to do with the provincial capital. Now the third master is actively contacting with the provincial capital, but it can''t be because he broke things. Now it seems that the experience of this evening and Xia Yue will not be so harmonious.


    Just when Liu Ming slapped him. Lin Yin moved.


    They didn''t see who shot, but they saw that Liu Ming was hit by a heavy fist. He flew out three or four meters and hit the teahouse table heavily, smashing the table made of good wood to pieces.


    Seeing this, Liu Ming''s younger brother looked around warily and yelled

 Chapter 1142

    "Bang!"


    Liu Ming fell heavily on the ground and cracked the solid wood tables of the teahouse.


    All the people around were startled. Liu Hao helped Liu Ming up in a hurry and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Pa!"


    Liu Ming slapped Liu Hao in the face and said coldly, "do I look like I''m ok?"


    Liu Hao''s face was full of consternation, and he didn''t dare to make any action. Now the whole Liu family relies on Liu Ming to provide food. If he offends his cousin Liu Ming, his father can''t spare him without Liu Ming.


    At this time, Liu Ming''s face was livid and looked very embarrassed. But even if all his bones seemed to be broken, Liu Ming didn''t even hum.


    Liu Ming looked at Lin Yin and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    He followed Shen San ye for a long time. Naturally, he also knew that there were more martial arts than ordinary people. Moreover, he had dealt with those martial arts under Shen San ye and knew their power.


    "Liu Ming, have you made a mistake? This boy is just a husband, and his wife''s family has long been down." Cheng Mian said in disbelief: "moreover, how can this boy be a warrior at such a young age?"


    Cheng Mian has some experience in the provincial capital. If he is a warrior with strength, he is at least a guest minister in the Chen family. Except for those who are in power in the Chen family, no one else has to face him.


    "Yes! If this boy is a warrior, Zhang Jia will not be down. Brother Ming, you can''t be mistaken! " Sun Wei also said coldly.


    Smell speech, Liu Ming eyes also show suspicious look, is really not in front of this boy move hand?


    "Since this boy is not a warrior, let your wife accompany me to the upper compartment for a drink today. That''s OK, otherwise I won''t let you go out of Qingyun!" Liu Ming snapped his fingers¡° Take his wife upstairs to the box and I''ll have a good drink with her. "


    With that, several of Liu Ming''s men are ready to move.


    "Liu Ming, we agreed!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Mian says in a hurry.


    "She''s someone else''s wife anyway. Isn''t it the same to give it to me first and then to you?"


    Liu Ming looked around warily and said with indifference.


    But the hand has been put on the waist, in case the man just started again, his waist is bulging, there is a gun.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Bang!


    This time Liu Ming saw clearly that he didn''t even have the chance to take out the gun. Lin Yin''s figure appeared in front of him. His knee was on Liu Ming''s stomach. He raised his hand and clasped Liu Ming''s throat. His face turned red.


    "Keke..." Liu Ming couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin was the warrior who just shot.


    "Kneel down!"


    The corner of Lin Yin''s eye glowed coldly, and he put his foot on Liu Ming''s knee.


    Poop!


    Liu Ming felt that his knees were broken, and he knelt down with a look of humiliation on his face.


    "How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am? Even if the owners of the big family in Qingyun City see me, they will give me three thin noodles. " Liu Ming stares at Lin Yin coldly and says angrily¡° I''m the third master''s man


    "There are no less than a dozen soldiers like you in the third master''s hands. Besides, few people in the whole dragon Kingdom dare to offend the people behind the third master. You are doomed. No one can save you in heaven and earth!"


    "Lin Yin, you son of a bitch, don''t bother us if you want to die!"


    Sun Dahei roared, his eyes were red, and he rushed to Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Sun Wei flew out directly, knocked down a row of tables and chairs, and then stopped. He was in a coma. There was a footprint on his chest, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb. No one thought that Zhang Qimo''s husband was such a ferocious man.


    Only one or two students in Qingyun city seemed to think of something and trembled.


    "Lin Yin, are you trying to kill us all?"


    "Have you never heard of Mr. Shen?"


    The rest of the faces were full of disbelief.


    At the same time, they were afraid that Shen San ye would be angry with them. In Qingyun City, except for Jiang Qi, no one dared not give Shen San Ye face.


    Even Xia Yue, who had been worried about Lin Yin, did not dare to say a word more at this time. Her face turned pale.Lin Yin looks at Liu Ming without expression and asks, "are you Shen San''s person?"


    "Yes, I''m from Mr. Shen! Now around Qingyun, who dares not to give Mr. Shen face? " Liu Ming''s face is full of resentment, cold voice threat way: "now you let me leave, I still have the possibility to let you a horse, otherwise, you wait for someone to collect the corpse for you!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Liu Ming in the face and spat out several bloody teeth.


    "You... You want to die?" Liu Ming''s face is full of anger. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would even dare to smoke him after he reported the name of Shen San Ye.


    "Yes, let Mingge go, or you won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    Liu Ming''s younger brother clamored up, took out sharp weapons from his body, and was ready to rush up to fight.


    "Call Shen San and let him come over!"


    Lin Yin stepped on Liu Ming with one foot and said lightly.


    Liu Ming''s face turned red. Lin Yin seemed to put his feet on him lightly, but he couldn''t breathe and knelt down on the ground like a dog.


    Is the power of the warrior so great?


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and made a call.


    "Hello, brother, I was beaten in the Ivy tea house. You can come here..."


    It took two or three minutes to hang up.


    "Lin Yin, do you know what you are doing? Do you think you are good at fighting? When my elder brother and the third master arrive, you will die. " Liu Ming threatened: "none of you want to run."


    "Ah, sorry, Mr. Shen is coming!"


    "Lin Yin, you''re going to die by yourself. Don''t bother us!"


    On hearing Shen''s name, Zhang Qimo''s classmates were in a panic.


    Shen San ye, a little finger can easily crush their big man. They can''t offend him at all.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "is Shen San very powerful? I''ll see if his eyes are blind


    "If you don''t even know Mr. Shen, you dare to hit people. Do you think you''ve eaten bear heart and leopard gall?"


    "It''s over. We can''t leave alone!"


    People are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, scurrying everywhere.


    "Look how you die!"


    Cheng Mian smiles on his face and thinks bitterly in his heart.


    He is a member of the Chen family. With the Chen family, he doesn''t worry that Mr. Shen will attack him.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sound of propeller rotation came from the outside, the sound of propeller rotation came from the outside

 Chapter 1143

    Several helicopters stop directly in the open space far away from the teahouse, and the air flow driven by the rotation of the propeller takes the surrounding leaves to both sides.


    Dozens of big men in suits have already received orders to surround themselves and keep passers-by away.


    "Who''s the big shot? There are so many luxury helicopters out there?"


    "Our school is worthy of being a famous school for a hundred years. It is surprising that such a big man took part in the celebration."


    "Just don''t know where these big people come from?"


    Because in the vicinity of the school, the appearance of these six or seven helicopters immediately caused the students to watch, and even some teachers and school leaders were also surprised. The big people invited by their school had arrived, and they didn''t know who was on the plane?


    Hesitating for a moment, under the leadership of a leader, several people walked towards the place where the helicopter stopped.


    Those who come here at this time have a great chance to come to their school, so we can''t neglect them.


    A few people had not taken a few steps before they were stopped by some people in black.


    "The third master told me that no one can come near here."


    The head of a black bodyguard said coldly.


    "San... San Yeh


    The leader of the school was startled. In Qingyun, there was only one person who was called the third master. That was Shen third master.


    "Yes, yes."


    When the school leaders smile, they will retreat.


    At this time, the people on the helicopter also came down. They were Mr. Shen, Mr. Jiang Qi and the heads of the families in the provincial capital. They just took a guard, but no one else.


    "Yinshao is in the teahouse, waiting for me and Jiang Qi to go in first." Shen San Ye looked at several house owners and said.


    "Third Master, please introduce me."


    The master of the Chen family bowed to Mr. Shen and said. But he knew what a big man the people inside were. If he could connect with such a big man, the whole dragon kingdom would be able to walk horizontally.


    "Wait for you."


    With that, Shen and Jiang walked into the teahouse.


    Shen San ye and Jiang Qi went in and saw the scene in front of them.


    "Third Master, you are here at last. You must make the decision for me!" Liu Ming has met Mr. Shen. Just now his phone call was to elder general snake. Where did he get Mr. Shen''s phone number? But he didn''t expect that Mr. Shen came here. It seems that elder snake called Mr. Shen.


    Shen ignored Liu Ming''s existence and looked at the young man with white hair. His pupils shrank and he knelt on the ground.


    "Third Master!"


    Liu Ming exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect that third master Shen had knelt down in Qingyun City, the base camp.


    Shen San ignores Liu Ming and looks at Lin Yin. He has a feeling that something is wrong.


    Lin Yin is also standing in place, light looking at Shen San.


    "Hidden little!"


    Facing Lin Yin''s eyes, Shen lowered his head respectfully and called out.


    "What?"


    "It''s not a mistake."


    Liu Ming, several of his subordinates and all the people present were stunned, showing a look of horror.


    "Yinshao, why don''t you inform us in advance when you come back, or you''ll be ready to meet you." Shen San Ye wiped the sweat on his forehead and said respectfully.


    The longer he works under Lin Yin, the more he knows about the world and the more he knows about Lin Yin''s power. He doesn''t dare have the slightest sympathy with Lin Yin.


    "It''s just a temporary idea."


    Lin Yin looked at Shen San, who was full of sweat. Lin Yin said faintly, "but you have to discipline your subordinates."


    "Liu Ming, did you offend yinshao?"


    Shen San Ye stares at Liu Ming coldly, with a cold voice


    Liu Mingru fell into the ice cellar, knelt down on the ground and cried, "Third Master, please forgive me


    At this time, he finally remembered why he just felt that the young man was a little familiar. It was different from the photo that brother snake showed him a few years ago. The color of the young man''s hair was different?


    This is the man behind Shen San Ye. Stamp one''s foot. The whole dragon kingdom will shake three times!


    "This is your man. You can handle it yourself."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Third Master, I came here under the influence of this boy. If I knew that it was Yin Shao, I would not dare to make a mistake in front of Yin Shao with 20 courage!" Liu Ming repeatedly buttoned his head and pointed to Cheng Mian."Is it you who let my hand down to deal with Yin Shao?"


    Shen San stands up and looks at Cheng Mian and says coldly.


    "Third Master, I''m from the Chen family in the provincial capital. Please raise your hand!" Cheng mianshen took a breath, forced himself to calm down, and said, "Third Master, if you raise your hand, I will thank you very much for going to the provincial capital in the future. In Qingyun City, you are really the first, but Qingyun is just a small place. I think you also want to develop outwards. At that time, I will say something nice to help you."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Third Master, with Cheng Mian''s recommendation, you will surely be able to rush out of Qingyun city."


    Zhang Qimo''s classmates echoed one after another. They were all on Cheng Mian''s side just now. Now they have the courage to see Cheng Mian and Shen Sanye, and they all speak up. If Cheng Mian is OK, they should not be dealt with.


    "Oh


    Mr. Shen gave a cold smile and said, "when I go to the provincial capital for development, do I need you to say good things? What are you? Even if the master of the Chen family is standing here today, he doesn''t dare to say that. "


    "Who, who dares to touch my people!"


    At this time, the voice came in before people came in.,


    A middle-aged man with the strength of a martial arts man, tattooed, directly came in, it is Shen San Ye''s general snake elder brother.


    Snake brother was stunned when he saw the scene. He also received a phone call. His men were beaten up in Qingyun city. Although Liu Ming''s strength was not good, his men had some abilities. He happened to be near here, so he came with people. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he saw the third master and grandfather Jiang.


    "It shouldn''t be. How can a little Liu Ming bother the third master and Jiang to come out together?"


    Snake brother is also Zhang Er''s monk. He doesn''t know what happened. But he also knows that today''s affairs may not be what he can handle.


    "Third Master, what''s the matter?"


    Snake elder brother''s heart clapped for a while and asked softly.


    He has been following Mr. Shen for more than ten years, but he still has the courage to ask.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Sanye kicks Liu Ming and flies him out. He bumps into the wall and kicks Liu Ming unconscious.


    "Snake, get rid of your people."


    With that, Shen San Ye looked at Lin Yin and asked in a soft voice, "little Yin, I''ve dealt with this boy directly?"


    Then he looked at Cheng Mian.


    "Qi Mo, we are classmates. Please intercede for us." Cheng Mian saw that there was cold sweat on his forehead. Even though he had some status in the Chen family, he could not stop Shen San ye in Qingyun city.


    "Yes, Qimo, today is the big day of our school anniversary."


    "Yes, yes, we are classmates!"


    The crowd echoed.


    "Qi Mo, what do you think to do?"


    Lin Yin turned his head and asked softly.


    "I''ll leave it to the third master. Let''s go back." Zhang Qimo shook his head, then handed Lin Weiwei a business card and said, "Weiwei, we''ll get together in a few days. If we have something to do, we''ll make this call."


    "Good!"


    Lin Weiwei nodded. At this time, she was still confused about the situation, and the whole person was confused.


    Lin Yin also touched Xia Yue''s head and said, "if you have something to call, study hard."


    With that, Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo out of the teahouse and left directly

 Chapter 1144

    Shen San Ye watched Lin Yin leave. After Lin Yin left, he looked at Xia Yue and Lin Weiwei, nodded and said, "go out. I have to deal with something."


    And two women into the eyes of Yin Shao and his wife, as long as you don''t die in the future, it''s not a problem to get rich and rich. He secretly wrote down their looks in his heart, and could take care of them at that time.


    Xia Yue nodded and went out.


    Lin Weiwei looked at these students in embarrassment, looked at Mr. Shen, bit her teeth and said, "Mr. Shen, these are all classmates. Do you see?"


    Shen San Yeh said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Lin, I have a sense of propriety."


    Seeing this, Lin Weiwei said no more and walked out of the teahouse.


    She knew that Shen San Ye was so polite to her because of the relationship between Lin Yin and Zhang Qi mo. if there were no two of them, Shen San ye, who was famous in Qingyun, would not have been so polite to her. If you say that again, you may offend Mr. Shen, and the sarcasm of these people just now made him uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Cheng Mian looked at Shen San ye and Jiang Qi, and could not help frowning¡° To kill me is to offend the Chen family. Third master, you should think it over. "


    In his heart, Shen San Ye is just a local boss. Even Shen San ye should be afraid of the Chen family, a provincial behemoth.


    "Oh


    Third master Shen chuckled, looked at Jiang Qi and said, "Jiang Qi, please call that old fox in."


    Jiang Qi had worked with Shen San ye for many years. Naturally, he knew what Shen San ye thought. He also smiled and turned to walk towards the door.


    After a while, Jiang Qi came in with the heads of the major families in the provincial capital,.


    "Home owner?"


    Cheng Mian looks at Chen Fei, the owner of the Chen family, who is walking beside Jiang Qi. His eyes are full of disbelief. He had met all the people who came to the banquet in the provincial capital. They were all the family leaders who were not inferior to the Chen family in the provincial capital. They were all the people he couldn''t talk to. He doesn''t even have the right to be remembered by these people.


    But now in front of Jiang Qi, he seems to be a little stiff.


    "Who are you?" Chen Fei, the owner of the Chen family, frowned quietly and asked.


    I thought Jiang Qi was the legendary big man who wanted to see them when he brought them in, but I didn''t expect to see this scene. In the teahouse, many tables were broken, obviously there was a battle.


    A few people in the heart is to clap Deng for a while, don''t know why.


    "Third Master, Jiang, what''s the matter? What about Yin Shao? " Chen Fei asked in a low voice.


    "Today, master Chen, your people collided with yinshao." Shen San ye said lightly.


    Chen Fei''s feet softened and almost fell down. He stared at Cheng Mian and said, "yinshao... What can I do for you?"


    Poop!


    Almost without any hesitation, Cheng Mian knelt down on the ground again and put his head on the ground. This time, he realized that he had kicked on the iron plate, and he was full of regret. He didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo''s husband, who looked very young, had such an unfathomable position. You should know that the position of Chen family leader was the top in the whole dragon kingdom. Even in the face of the top family in the Dragon Kingdom, Chen family leader was not so frightened.


    The others knelt down and kowtowed to Mr. Shen.


    Liu Ming''s eyes are full of dullness, knowing that he is doomed and that no one can save him.


    This scene has completely subdued them.


    No matter Shen San ye or the people from the provincial capital, none of them can provoke. They are all gods.


    Sun Wei, who had just woken up, was stupefied to see this scene. Under the gaze of Mr. Shen, he was also kowtowing.


    "Master, you want to save me, but I have done a lot for your Chen family!" Cheng Mian wails. He used to live a good life in the provincial capital, but now he''s gone because he offended Lin Yin.


    But at this moment, all his revenge is gone. He knows that even those who are afraid of Chen Fei can''t get revenge even if they give him 10000 years.


    "Mr. Chen, you can deal with your people. I''ll deal with the others, but you must satisfy yinshao. Do you understand?" Shen San Ye looked at Chen Fei and said, "as for the establishment of the United Chamber of Commerce, we''ll talk about it when Yin Shao leaves."


    With a look in Shen''s eyes, several big men in suits rudely took Zhang Qimo''s classmates out, leaving only a few families in the provincial capital and Cheng Mian.¡­¡­


    After only a week in Qingyun, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left for Langya.


    During this period, he didn''t pay attention to how Shen San Ye dealt with those people. Instead, Shen San Ye reported to Zhang Qi mo. Although Zhang Qimo didn''t say it, he knew that the fate of those people would be better.


    Back in Langya, Lin Yin, a powerful immortal, preached to his subordinates. They developed late and lacked top-notch strong men. They had to explore martial arts by themselves, so they didn''t enter the country quickly.


    This time, even Xie Yuan, who was far away in Nanyang, and the ancestors of the ancient family, who were closed in the Kunlun Mountains, came to preach.


    After listening to Lin Yin''s sermon, some people who were originally stuck in the bottleneck suddenly became enlightened and broke through one after another.


    Even the bottleneck of Naka, the old ancestor of the ancient family, has been broken for decades, but it will take some time to break through. Xie Yuan had been instructed by Lin Yin a few years ago, and his martial arts cultivation was also advancing by leaps and bounds. He was close to the peak of the divine realm. After Lin Yin''s sermon, he felt that he had some confidence in breaking through to the realm of immortals.


    But Lin Qingcang didn''t see Lin Yin this time. It turns out that Lin Qingcang has been asking the wine Taoist for advice on martial arts for these years. Four years ago, he was already the peak cultivation of human immortals. Lin Yin is still in seclusion when he comes back this time.


    Lin Yin doesn''t worry about it at all. Lin Qingcang has nine changed dragon, silkworm, insect and soul grass in his hand. When Lin Qingcang leaves the pass, there will be more than one immortal master in his Lin family. At that time, he can leave the family at ease.


    Originally, Lin Yin wanted to move the Lin family into the secret place of Penglai. Now, because Lin Qingcang is closed, he can only move some of the people first, leaving some people to deal with the common things.


    The other people who came to listen to Lin Yin''s sermon also got something. Both Qinglong and Huanglong were promoted to the middle of the divine realm in the Dragon mansion. This time, they were promoted to two divine realms in the Dragon mansion, with four divine realms. They are also the top forces in the whole dragon Kingdom.


    Now there are six spirits in the Lin family. With the strong support of Lin Yin, even without Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, the Lin family was also the top force at that time.


    Of course, it''s to get rid of the existence of the secret place

 Chapter 1145

    Lin Yin stayed directly in Langya Mountain for a year, during which many Lin family members went to Penglai, and the public transport right brought people to pick him up personally. The people in longfu and the Lin family didn''t know how ridiculous their expansion was until they arrived at Penglai secret place. They thought that the strength of the Lin family and longfu was strong enough, but in the secret place, if it wasn''t for the existence of Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, even an ordinary family couldn''t match, and some scattered forces could deal with them at will.,


    The people of Longfu and Lin family are holding their breath. They are the leading forces in the outside world. But they didn''t expect that they are so poor in the secret world. All of them are engaged in hard work.


    Lin Yin is also happy to see this. Although he is in charge now, the strength of the Lin family and longfu is still too weak, but they are already top-notch in the outside world. This time, we just take this opportunity to suppress their spirit.


    This time, Lin Yin not only moved the people of Longfu and the Lin family into the secret place, but also brought some talented young people from the oriental martial arts alliance into the secret place of Penglai. He will provide them with some resources every once in a while, but the resources are much less than those of the Lin family and the longfu.


    After all, we should treat ourselves differently from outsiders.


    Many young people in the oriental martial arts alliance joined the Dragon mansion before they entered the secret place. After entering the secret place, they are even more fortunate to join the Dragon mansion. You should know that their qualifications are not much different. They enjoy nearly half of the resources in the Dragon mansion than those Tianjiao who did not join the Dragon mansion, Soon they will be able to leave behind those who have not joined the Dragon mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Langya Mountain.


    Lin Jiazu house.


    Lin Yin and Lao Taijun are sitting together. At this time, Lao Taijun is in the divine realm. He looks much younger, but he is old. Although he has the elixir Lin Yin brought back, he has to change the level of dragon, silkworm, insect and soul grass to completely restore his youth. But Lin Yin has no elixir at all.


    "Grandma, are you sure you don''t want to go to Penglai secret place with my grandparents?" Lin Yin looked at the old prince and said.


    "I''m not short of time for an old bone. I''d better wait for Qingcang to pass." Old Tai Jun is smiling. She is at this age. Now she has broken through the divine realm and can live for decades. What''s unsatisfied? Now his biggest wish is to watch the Lin family grow stronger step by step and accompany Lin Qingcang more.


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "my great grandfather will go out of the pass recently. Then you will discuss whether to go to Penglai secret place."


    On his return this time, he also brought the people from gongshuquan and gongshujia, and rearranged the array on Langya Mountain. Now the vitality of heaven and earth on Langya Mountain is comparable to that of some small secret places. Although it''s worse than Penglai secret place and Kunlun secret place, it''s not a problem to cultivate strong people.


    At this time, there were not many young people in Langya Mountain. Even Zhang Qimo went into Penglai with the last group of Lin family. At present, there are some successful elders on Langya Mountain, and some elders who are reluctant to leave their ancestral place. Originally, Lin Yin wanted to move the whole Lin family into Penglai''s secret place, but when he saw these nostalgic elders, he also changed his mind. In the future, when he becomes strong, Langya Mountain may not be transformed into a small secret place.


    A few days later, the last group of young people on Langya Mountain went to Penglai to experience.


    When Lin Yin stayed on the top of the mountain and suddenly looked to the north, he saw a figure flying rapidly. The speed had exceeded several times the speed of sound. No one else on Langya Mountain felt the arrival of this person, but Lin Yin narrowed his eyes slightly and watched the figure coming quickly.


    Lin Yin didn''t have a hidden breath. The visitors felt Lin Yin''s breath and fell directly to Lin Yin,


    "Lin Yin, I''ve met the old master."


    Lin Yin bowed slightly.


    It is the old master of the dragon and Tiger Mountain who came here. His cultivation, the protection of the dragon and tiger mountain, and the protection of the eastern earth are all worth his dedication.


    "You''re good."


    Looking at Lin Yin, the old master nodded and said, "but it''s not enough. The green relegated immortal is going to pass."


    "What?"


    Lin Yin''s face becomes dignified. Even though he thinks he has good strength now, he still has some strength when he faces the level of the green relegated immortal.


    Now I think of the scene when the old master and the green relegated immortal were separated in the Nanyang war. He felt powerless. Although they were not strong celestial beings at that time, they were absolutely superb in the use of various secret arts and Taoism, and their control of the vitality of heaven and earth was not comparable to his new type of immortal.


    Since he was promoted to the top of the earth immortal, he suspected that the old master was not the top of the earth immortal. Now when he saw the old master, the feeling became more obvious.Just standing there, Lao Tianshi felt as if he was independent of the world, as if he and Lao Tianshi were not in the same world at all. This is the ability of a real strong immortal.


    "The old master has already stepped into the realm of immortals?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    The old master shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy for me to step into the realm of immortals. Although I have already stepped into the realm of immortals with the help of a separate battle with qingrelegated immortals, it will take at least three years for me to refine the strange thing in Longhu Mountain and step into the realm of immortals completely. I can''t wait for time."


    The old master has a dignified face.


    Hesitating for a moment, Lin Yin said in a low voice: "the dragon and Tiger Mountain has been handed down for thousands of years. Even if the green relegated immortal is promoted to the immortal, the dragon and tiger mountain will not perish."


    "Lin Yin, do you know why longfu was extinct one night more than a thousand years ago?" The old master looked at Lin Yin and said faintly.


    "Isn''t it because the old ancestor of the Qing family colluded with the Qian family to beat the dragon house by surprise?"


    Lin Yin was puzzled. He knew this from the remains of an elder in longfu thousands of years ago. It''s impossible not to know that Longhu Mountain has been handed down for thousands of years.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a faint smile, the old master said, "do you know that the Lord of your dragon mansion thousands of years ago was called the saint dragon immortal, who was the first person in the world to kill the three immortals with his bare hands? Do you think that you can deal with them by the cooperation of Qian family and Qing family


    "Didn''t you say that Fu Jun was poisoned?" Lin Yin didn''t expect that the holy dragon Immortal King of Longfu was so powerful a thousand years ago.


    "He Qiqiang, the Immortal King of the holy dragon, can still kill three people with the help of the nine immortals. What poison can make his fighting power drop so much?" The master shook his head and said:


    "Since you have gone to Penglai, you must know something about the demons, right? If I tell you that the death of shenglongxianjun thousands of years ago was related to the demons, do you believe it? "

 Chapter 1146

    "This..."


    Lin Yin was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such an inside story about a thousand years ago. Moreover, the old Heavenly Master obviously knew a lot about a thousand years ago, and the old Heavenly Master''s age was no more than 300 years old.


    In this way, these things should be handed down by the ancestors of Longhushan.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of the old master, there is no need to deceive him.


    Looking at the Castle Peak in the distance, the old master sighed and said, "a thousand years ago, it was our dragon and tiger mountain that found the trace of the demons. Our ancestor of the dragon and tiger mountain and the holy dragon Immortal King had a perfect relationship. He told the holy dragon Immortal King about this. Unexpectedly, the Dragon mansion was destroyed."


    After a pause, the old master continued to say: "after learning the news of the fall of the holy dragon immortal, my Grandmaster of Longhushan rushed to the secret place of Kunlun all night, but he was intercepted and killed in the middle of the way. However, he died in less than ten years after returning to Longhushan. If it wasn''t for the promotion of the modern master of Longhushan, maybe Longhushan no longer exists."


    "Over the years, we have been inquiring about the news of the demons in Longhushan. What we can be sure is that the blood clan is related to the demons, and the high-level of qianjiaqing family must be related to the demons. The Qin family in Penglai secret place has been found to be related to the demons for a long time. I heard that you killed the Qin family, and I knew that you should know about the demons."


    "Ah


    The old Heavenly Master sighed: "if the Qing family is really a demon camp, once the Qing relegated immortal is promoted to a celestial immortal, he must fight against other forces. A Qing relegated immortal can destroy a royal family!"


    "What should I do?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    He knew that the old master was not waiting to die. He didn''t come here to tell him that the relegated immortal was going to pass. He should have something to tell him.


    "I want you to go to Kunlun''s secret place with the Taoist priest of wine to win over some strong people. If the Qing family really wants to fight, we have to fight against one of them." The old master looked into the distance, worried in his eyes, and said in a soft voice: "even if I step into the realm of immortals, I''m not sure I can stop the green relegated immortals. Although there are two immortals in Longhu Mountain, they are both old..."


    The old master didn''t finish his words, but Lin Yin understood what he meant. Dragon and Tiger Mountain couldn''t stop the green relegated immortal who was promoted to heaven.


    "But how do I know who can win over and who can''t?" Lin yinman asked suspiciously. He knows that the demons are all pervasive. Some people who know the existence of the demons do not know which forces have been eroded by the demons.


    "The Xuanyuan family and the Song family can believe it." Said the master.


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I know, but I have to trouble Longhu Mountain to take care of Langya Mountain."


    "There will be no problem here."


    The master nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of Kunlun.


    Lin Yin opened his eyes and felt the rich aura around him. His face flashed with doubts. He saw the huge wood in the distance, which was 100 meters tall and very strong. The strong roar of the beast came. In the distance, there was a golden bird in the sky. He picked up a strange beast more than 10 meters long and flew away.


    "Although this place is full of vitality, it doesn''t seem to be the place where it used to be."


    Lin Yin also entered Kunlun secret place from Kunlun mountain this time, but what he didn''t expect was that the place he crossed the boundary wall this time was not the place he used to be.


    Lin Yin let go of shenjue, and shenjue swept tens of miles directly, but it was all forest, and there was no trace of human life. Moreover, the strength of the exotic animals in this forest was generally not strong, and there was no intelligence.


    Lin Yin didn''t know where he was, so he could only fly in one direction.


    The destination of his trip is Xuanyuan''s home on the top of kunxu mountain, which is the core of Kunlun''s secret place. The four royal families all stand on kunxu mountain, and the eight royal families also live on the famous mountains near kunxu mountain.


    When Lin Yin flies a hundred miles away, Shen Jue discovers that someone exists. This is a group of younger martial artists whose accomplishments are beyond the top of the heaven list. They are encircling and killing a strange tiger with the top of the heaven list.


    There are nine human warriors, three of whom have the accomplishments above the tianbang, and the others are also the top strength of the tianbang. However, these people are all in their twenties, and there is a divine warrior guarding in the dark. They should not be the children of a big family.


    Shaking his head, Lin Yin rushed directly to the position of the group.


    Dozens of miles away, Lin Yin just a few breaths, then appeared not far away from them.


    But at this time, the strange tiger was suddenly red in the eyes. A breath that did not belong to the top of the heaven list came from the strange tiger. The pressure of a group of Terran generation was breathless, and the roaring tiger''s claws were directly patted on the front man."Not good!"


    Guard not far away in the divine realm, heart secretly cry a bad, the body quickly shot, want to rescue, but it''s a pity that he is too far away, it''s too late.


    "Run away!"


    Now he just wants to keep two or three of them and not let them all die out. Otherwise, it''s not easy to go back.


    At the critical moment, a white light appeared out of thin air, directly twisted the wild tiger into pieces.


    "Who can help?"


    See younger generation all right, the dark place guard of black east also can be regarded as send breath, toward the surrounding arch hand said. Just now that strange tiger obviously has a special blood, otherwise it would not be able to break out such a strong strength at the critical moment. And he didn''t even see the appearance of the person who shot, so Yihu was killed. It''s obvious that he is a strong man who is far more powerful than him. Maybe he is still a man in fairyland.


    At this time, the younger generation was still in shock, especially the man who was the leader. Just now, he thought he was going to die.


    Lin Yin''s figure appeared in the sky of the crowd. Looking at the crowd, he asked, "I don''t know where this place is and which direction kunxu mountain is?"


    "This is Heishan City, and this forest is Heishan forest. This elder, kunxu is thousands of miles away from here." Heidong said carefully,


    "Thousands of miles?"


    Lin Yin couldn''t help frowning. Even if he was on his way for thousands of miles, it would take him a long time, and it was easy to be watched by the strong. He had a big business to do, so he couldn''t be exposed so easily.


    Seeing that Lin Yin was silent, Heidong said cautiously, "master, Heishan city is not far from here. There are caravans in our city going to kunxu to exchange resources. It''s better for you to take care of them. After all, there are many dangerous places to go here."


    "So, let''s go to Heishan city first."


    Lin Yin nodded and said.


    "We''re from the city of Heishan outside the Heishan mountains. My father is the Lord of the city." On the way, a little girl said with pride¡° Elder, which family do you come from? Our family has friendship with many families near Heishan city. "


    Lin Yin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He knew about Kunlun secret place as early as the last time he came to Kunlun secret place. In Kunlun secret place, there are small towns gathered by small families, and there are also several families with human immortals. They built cities relying on mountains and rivers with resources. There are tens of thousands of people in small cities, hundreds of thousands in large cities, and millions of people in the cities at the foot of kunxu mountain

 Chapter 1147

    They were all armed men. They soon came out of the Heishan mountains. A pair of strong cavalry were waiting at the intersection. Dozens of cavalry were dressed in black armour. Even the horses under them were all dressed in black armour. The horses were fierce. At first sight, they were not ordinary horses, but horses with exotic blood. Otherwise, they would have been crushed by the hundreds of Jin black armour, Not to mention the camel charge.


    As for these knights, none of them is lower than the top of the list.


    "Hei Dong, Miss Moore!"


    The head of a black armour youth, see black east, step forward. He is a strong man of the peak of the divine realm. At this age, it''s enough to suppress one side in the secular world. Even in Kunlun, it''s a rare genius. When the young man''s eyes swept over the black face, there was a flash of blazing heat in his eyes.


    "Master, this is the Guard commander of our black mountain city, Zongxuan. Zongxuan, this is Mr. Lin. you can''t neglect me when you come to our black mountain city. " Heidong said with a smile.


    "Master?"


    Zongxuan raised his head and glanced at Lin Yin. He didn''t feel any trace of cultivation from Lin Yin, and the color of disdain in his eyes flashed by. Heidong was just in the early stage of the divine realm. He had little insight. A young man with a little cultivation was regarded as an elder. The older he was, the more confused he was.


    But Zongxuan didn''t say much. He took a group of people like a dragon. Lin Yin was also assigned to a horse. Lin Yin was surprised that he had never ridden a horse with different blood. The speed of these horses is not inferior to that of cars. On this road without cement and asphalt, the distance of tens of kilometers passes by in a flash.


    Along the way, heimo''er has been riding beside Lin Yin and asking questions. It''s obvious that heimo''er, though 18 or 19 years old, has been well protected and is very interested in the world outside Heishan city. Moreover, Heishan city is located in a remote area, so it is only a few years before outside caravans come to Heishan City, and the local caravans of Heishan city only go out once a few years,


    Black Mo''er has no chance to understand the outside world. For black Mo''er, the outsider like Lin Yin, who has no shelf, is like an unknown treasure house.


    Lin Yin casually told a few legendary stories known to the outside world, which made black Mo''er smile like flowers.


    Zong Xuan looked at it, but his brows still wrinkled involuntarily.


    From the mouth of black Mo''er, Lin Yin also knows that this time black Mo''er is sneaking out. If it wasn''t for the existence of black Mo''er, Zongxuan would not bring cavalry to pick him up.


    Soon the black mountain city will arrive.


    Heishan city is built on the mountain. The city is more than ten feet high. The whole city is built at the foot of a big mountain. There are many houses and fish scales, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Along the way, Heidong also introduced the history of Heishan city to Lin Yin. Heishan city has been built for thousands of years. Heishan city is controlled by the city master''s office and two families. Heijia is one of the main branches of Heishan City, and the other two branches are Zongjia and Feijia.


    The three forces compete with each other in Heishan City, but also cooperate with each other. Because they are backed by the Heishan mountains and rich in resources, there is no big contradiction between the three forces.


    When he comes to Heishan City, Heidong directly takes Lin Yin and the people of heijia to the city master''s mansion. He has already informed the people of the city master''s mansion that someone is holding a reception for Lin Yin.


    At this time, the high-level of the city Lord''s mansion had gathered together. Lin Yin scanned the circle. All the people who could attend the reception had the cultivation of divine realm, and the first two of them had the cultivation of banburenxian. But none of the strong people in the immortal world saw it.


    "Heishan city is just a small town. The strong man of immortals is estimated to have only a few people. How can he be at a small reception?"


    Lin Yin thought.


    Just as they were seated, Zong Xuan, the commander of the black armour cavalry, stood up, raised his glass, raised his glass and asked, "next Zong Xuan, I''d like to propose a toast to the elder. I don''t know which family and force the elder came from? How about cultivation? "


    "Zongxuan, don''t be rude!"


    Heidong frowned and drank.


    "Heidong, you are too old to see clearly. How can such a young man be a strong man? How can those people from big families and powerful immortals and nobles come to our small town on the border of Kunlun secret land? Don''t be fooled by him. Maybe that strange tiger just now is the one who made the ghost, just to get some benefits from our black mountain city. " Zongxuan said with a sneer.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, although the Black family is in power, there are people from other families. People from other families are staring at the banquet hall, as if they didn''t hear Zongxuan''s words at all.


    However, some high-level heard the speech, but also Leng for a while, looking at Lin Yin as if thinking.


    Their Heishan city is indeed unique because it is backed by the Heishan mountains, but the elixir in the Heishan mountains is not particularly precious. Otherwise, their families would not have been in charge of Heishan city for thousands of years. In their hearts, those disciples of big families and powerful forces are supreme in the secret place of Kunlun, just like emperors. They really should not appear in their little black mountain city."Are you doubting me?"


    Lin Yin looks at Zongxuan with a smile.


    He and Zongxuan have no grudges, but from Zongxuan''s eyes on the road, Lin Yin can understand why. Although heimo''er is only 17 or 18 years old, he is graceful. Although he is inferior to those top beauties, heimo''er is the daughter of the city leader. Zongxuan''s status in Heishan city will rise if he can marry heimo''er.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care about such ants.


    "It''s not to doubt, but to make sure that you are a liar. Please don''t be cheated. If you are really a human immortal, I will give you a big gift and make amends." Zongxuan said in a loud voice.


    "Zong Xuan is right. How can those powerful disciples come to our side? We don''t shit. Even the caravans of other cities come here only once a few years."


    "Maybe it''s false. I don''t feel the strong in him."


    "Zong Xuan is right."


    After all, Zongxuan himself is the most talented person of the generation in Heishan city. He is also the commander of the black armour cavalry. He has a high position in Heishan City, and he may be a strong man in the future.


    Seeing that everyone agrees with him, Heidong is a little worried. But when he saw Lin Yin with his own eyes, he killed Yihu, who has the strength of the divine realm. He hurried to a half step immortal strong man in the city master''s vein and whispered: "seven brothers, this is definitely for the elder generation. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Black Mo son also timely said: "yes, seven grandfather, the elder generation can know a lot of Secrets of the outside world. It won''t be a liar, and if it wasn''t for our invitation, the elder would not come to our black mountain city. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Zong Xuan said with a cold smile: "miss Mo''er, you are still young and easy to be cheated by treacherous people. He just knows how to play tricks. If you really have strength, how can so many of us not see it?"


    Banbu Renxian, who is in the main residence of the city, whispers to heimo''er and Heidong: "I don''t feel the breath of the warrior from him either. Unless his cultivation is far beyond me, it''s impossible to keep the breath out."

 Chapter 1148

    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Yin.


    Even Hei Mo''er and Hei Dong were stunned. Originally, they all believed in Lin Yin, but now the family uncle said it, which made them have to believe it. Even if Lin Yin had the cultivation of human immortality in the early days, the family uncle could see some clues. As for the higher cultivation, they never thought about it. Lin Yin''s face was more than 30 years old, or even younger, Even the pride of the royal family, at this time, but also can be promoted to immortal.


    Lin Yin is playing with the wine cup in his hand.


    "Why, guilty?" Zong xuanta stepped forward, his momentum burst out and his anger fluttered. He held a long sword in his hand and said, "if you can''t prove yourself today, you are deceiving me in Heishan city. You must leave something today. Otherwise, how can I deal with myself in Heishan city?"


    He is a strong warrior at the top of the divine realm. Once he gets angry, he looks like a fierce tiger. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been scared.


    But Lin Yin just drank all the wine in his glass, raised his eyelids and said, "what are you, dare you question me?"


    "You Zongxuan is so angry that he has to fight.


    Lin Yin flicked his fingers and drank softly: "get away!"


    An invisible force spurted from his fingertips and hit Zongxuan instantly. Zongxuan''s whole person flew out of the banquet hall as if he had been hit hard or hit by a truck. The whole person turned into a rolling gourd and soon disappeared.


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent


    All the people dare not breathe. Zong Xuan''s strength is only second to the two banbu immortals in the main hall. He is also the top ten in the whole Heishan city. The two banbu immortals dare not say that they can defeat him like Lin Yin.


    "Human immortals, absolutely human immortals!"


    The seven masters of the city Lord''s mansion opened their mouths again and again, thinking of it in their hearts¡® We have to have a good relationship with him. For such a young man, the power behind him must not be simple. If he can match Mo''er with him... "


    The people in the hall were also excited, and they got up one after another with wine and made amends to Lin Yin. Black Mo''er is a pair of beautiful eyes, closely looking at Lin Yin, eyes colorful, just like looking at an idol.


    Many of the residents are toasting with a respectful attitude. Even the people of Zong family didn''t take charge of Zongxuan''s life and death. They bowed and apologized in front of Lin Yin. In front of a real immortal Tianjiao, Zongxuan was really like a mole ant, which was not worth mentioning.


    Soon, Lin Yin lived in the black mountain city, waiting for the caravan to leave.


    Because of Lin Yin''s participation, the black mountain city caravan originally planned to set out in three months, but now it''s getting ready. It''s estimated that it will start in six or seven days. After all, there is a strong man in charge of the caravan, and their caravan has a better chance of surviving through this area.


    These days, there are a lot of high-level black mountain city with a little bit of beautiful women come to visit, Lin Yin refused one by one. He didn''t even see what he wanted to say to him.


    There are also three immortals who have come to visit Lin Yin, but they are all rejected by Lin Yin. Later, he is destined to stir up the storm in the secret place of Kunlun. Being too close to him is not good for Heishan city.


    As for Zongxuan, he didn''t care much. That day, he took control of his strength. Although he didn''t want Zongxuan''s life, he had to suffer.


    How could Zongxuan survive if he didn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    Seven days later, the caravan was finally ready, and Lin Yin set out with the caravan of Heishan city.


    This time, the leader of the caravan was the seventh master of the Black family, named Heibao. But what Lin Yin didn''t expect was that Zongxuan was also in the caravan. Because of this, Zongxuan''s family came to greet Lin Yin and said that Zongxuan was only a city hundreds of kilometers away from the caravan.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about it. As long as Zongxuan doesn''t provoke him, he won''t fight Zongxuan.


    The caravan can advance tens of kilometers every day, and their destination is a big city more than 600 kilometers away from here. There are many goods in the caravan, so the driving speed is very slow. Moreover, in the secret place of Kunlun, there is no road between some cities. The road taken a few years ago may turn into a shrubbery, which can only be forced by manpower,.


    But the people in the caravan are obviously experienced veteran, so the forward speed is not slow.


    Zongxuan obviously knew that Lin Yin was powerful, and he had been hiding from Lin Yin instead of sloshing in front of him.


    It was not until the ninth day that they advanced more than 200 kilometers. During this period, they were attacked by several powerful beasts. Once, if it was not for Lin Yin, the caravan would be reduced.


    "Master, the former convenience is Qingshui city."The black leopard pointed to a large city that could be seen faintly and said, "it was more than ten years ago that I came to Qingshui city last time. The prosperity of this city is not comparable to that of our only black mountain city."


    The Panther shook her head, her face full of yearning.


    "Are we going to town?"


    Lin Yin asked lightly.


    In the eyes of black leopard, a big city is nothing to him. In front of him, the population of Qingshui city is no more than one million, and there are no fewer cities where millions of people live, even more than ten million people.


    "Zongxuan of Zong family only comes here. Some things of our caravan will be sold here. Please wait for us for three days." Panther bows to Lin Yin¡° This time, 30% of the profits obtained by our caravan are owned by our predecessors. "


    A few days ago, a strange beast of immortal level attacked. If it wasn''t for Lin Yin, their caravan would lose a lot even if it wasn''t destroyed. Whether he could survive or not was a question. Although 30% of the profits were quite a lot, it was nothing compared with the life of the whole caravan.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The caravan soon arrived at the gate of Qingshui city. Zongxuan was obviously active after arriving at Qingshui city. He looked at Lin Yin from time to time. His eyes were full of resentment and expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Qingshui city.


    The two immortals stood on the city gate with a trace of impatience in their expressions.


    One of them said, "little younger martial brother, isn''t the news coming? Is he not paying attention to us because he is a teacher''s disciple? "


    "Be careful!" The more mature man looked around and said, "the gift of our teacher''s Pro disciple is no worse than those of the royal family. In the future, he will be more successful than me. Maybe he will be an immortal. He can''t offend me."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not just talking to you. After all, they are my own disciples. I dare not offend them."


    The man said softly with a smile.


    "Here it is


    Looking at the caravan in the distance, the elder martial brother said, "let''s go, let''s meet this younger martial brother!"

 Chapter 1149

    Lin Yin was riding on a strange horse, while Zongxuan was riding not far behind him. The closer he was to Qingshui City, Zongxuan was more courageous. He no longer avoided him. He appeared in front of Lin Yin from time to time, and even showed a defiant look to him from time to time.


    Before the caravan arrived at the gate, the two figures had already rushed to Zongxuan. Zongxuan saw what they were wearing, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I''m here!"


    Zongxuan waved his arm and looked excited.


    The two men who ran to see Zongxuan also stopped and stood in front of the caravan.


    Seeing their clothes, the black leopard felt very nervous. This is the unique clothes of huanleizong in Qingshui city. Although the family power is not very strong in Qingshui City, huanleizong is absolutely a big Mac, overlooking the land. The leader of the magic thunder sect is a powerful individual with the highest strength of the earth immortals. He is one of the top ten earth immortals in Kunlun.


    At that time, he created the magic thunder sect, which attracted countless scattered people to join. Now there are only three strong people in the magic thunder sect, not to mention the leader of the peak of the earth immortal, who is in the peak period. All the cities nearby dare not provoke Qingshui City, because of the existence of the magic thunder sect.


    It''s just that Heibao didn''t expect Zongxuan to be a disciple of Huanlei sect, which is unknown to all the families in Heishan city.


    "Don''t conflict with them, sir."


    Panther whispered.


    "As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t care about them!" Lin Yin light way.


    "Sir, you don''t know. They are the true disciples of the magic thunder sect. We can''t offend them. Even if our ancestors of the Black family saw the true story of the magic thunder sect, they could only obey their orders. Even if you are also a proud man, but this is the territory of the magic thunder sect. The Lord of the magic thunder sect has the highest strength of the earth immortals, one of the top ten earth immortals in Kunlun." The black leopard''s voice was a little anxious. She was afraid that Lin Yin was young and vigorous. She didn''t know the relationship between them.


    Although they have been established for a short time, they can''t offend.


    At this time, the two male disciples of magic thunder sect said: "younger martial brother, since you have arrived in Qingshui City, let''s go to see the master first. He is still waiting for you in the sect."


    "Thank you very much. Two elder martial brothers have come to meet me."


    Zongxuan doesn''t dare to neglect the true biographies of the two magic thunder sects. Although he has been accepted as a disciple by the immortal elder of the magic thunder sect, he hasn''t started yet¡° However, a thief in the caravan not only deceived the elders of our family a few days ago, but also seriously injured me. He also asked two elder martial brothers to make decisions for me. "


    "Zongxuan..."


    Panther was surprised and angry, but she didn''t dare to make any mistakes in the face of the true biographies of the two magic leizong.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? "


    The two true biographies of the magic leizong look at each other with a tacit smile, step forward, examine the people in the caravan, and finally fall on Lin Yin.


    The rest of the caravan looked at them with more or less fear. Only the young man with white hair didn''t look at them at all,.


    "That''s him. He tricked the people in Heishan city into saying that he was a son of a big family. The two elder martial brothers are well-informed. Have you ever heard of this man''s reputation?" Zongxuan said to himself.


    "I don''t know which force this one comes from. Whether it''s the royal family or the royal family, they all have some friendship with our magic thunder clan. Don''t let the flood rush to the Dragon King temple." The elder Huan Lei Zong said in a deep voice.


    "Who am I from? You don''t deserve to know. Get out of the way!" Lin Yin said lightly.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered at the gate of the city. Because the two true biographies of Huan Lei Zong were in the way, they did not dare to go into the city. They were afraid to offend Huan Lei Zong. They all stayed not far away. When they saw a young man with white hair, they did not look at Huan Lei Zong in the least. They were all shocked.


    "Who is this white haired boy?"


    "I have never seen it. Is it the true biography of a major sect, or the lineage of a royal family, or the disciple of an old monster?"


    The onlookers whispered.


    "Good courage!"


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the younger zhenzhuan of huanleizong. He stepped forward and wanted to move. The elder Zhenchuan reached out to stop him, shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, let''s go to see the master first. We''ll solve the problem later."


    Young zhenzhuan takes back his steps and looks at Lin Yin jokingly: "boy, you''d better really have confidence, otherwise you dare to challenge my magic leizong, I will make you unable to walk out of Qingshui city. When I come out of the zongmen, I won''t break your limbs and throw them to feed pigs."


    With that, the two disciples of zhenzhuan started to wind at their feet, picked up Zongxuan and flew to the distance.After they left, the black leopard sighed: "Sir, when did Zongxuan worship the magic thunder sect? But we don''t know at all. We thought that the clan only sent him to have a long insight. Sir, go away quickly. I know you are very powerful, but there are some immortals in the magic thunder sect!"


    Others in the caravan were subconsciously far away from Lin Yin, as if they were closer to Lin Yin, they would be implicated.


    Lin Yin saw this scene, just a smile, said: "in this case, we will separate it."


    Originally, he also wanted to use the caravan of Heishan city to avoid attracting other people''s attention, but since it was all like this, it was the same for him to move forward alone.


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out, and his figure appeared under the gate. After a few steps, he disappeared.


    "Ah


    Seeing Lin Yin''s disappearing figure, the black leopard sighs. He can''t do it. Now he just hopes that if Huan Lei Zong can''t find Lin Yin, he won''t vent his anger on them.


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike other sects, the magic thunder sect built the Mountain Gate on the mountain. On the contrary, it installed the Mountain Gate in Qingshui city.


    The whole South City of Qingshui city is the residence of Huanlei sect. There are only several thousand disciples of Huanlei sect. The south city is not as prosperous as the North City, the east city and the west city.


    Two magic thunder Zongzhen Zhuan will Zongxuan to the place, turned and left.


    Not far away, the young zhenzhuan asked unconvinced: "elder martial brother, why did you stop me just now? The boy is young. No matter what his background is, this is Qingshui city. If we take him down, who dares to say anything?"


    "Nonsense!" The elder zhenzhuan cheered softly: "our younger martial brother has the highest strength of divine realm. That young man looks younger than him. Can you guarantee that there is no one behind him? It happens that the son of the white family is a guest of the eldest martial sister. We just went to visit him and asked him by the way. As long as he''s not a member of the royal family, are we allowed to knead him? "

 Chapter 1150

    At this time, the magic thunder sect.


    A group of elites of the magic thunder sect gathered in the courtyard of the master sister limeng fairy. The weakest of them all had a divine realm, and they were not more than 20 years old. There are six or seven young people.


    At this time, the Tianjiao of the magic leizong are surrounded by two people. Although they are good, they still have a big gap compared with the two sitting on the main seat.


    "Brother Bai has traveled all over the secret land of Kunlun in recent years. Qingshui city must be the last stop. After returning, brother Bai should also step into the land of immortals." The glass DREAM FAIRY looked at Bai Yu, who was already very mature, and said with emotion.


    Their generation, in the abyss of heaven, was mercilessly trampled by that man, and finally slowed down. When they entered the lower world, they were mercilessly crushed by that man. Even after many of their generation came back from the common customs, they became demons, which made it difficult to cultivate all their lives.


    But there are also a group of people who come back and work hard to make progress. All the way forward, she is about to step into the realm of the earth immortal. Although her self-cultivation is the peak of the human immortal, she has not yet touched the point of stepping into the earth immortal. However, facing Bai Yu in front of her, she has the illusion of facing a strong earth immortal.


    "Qingshuicheng is really the last stop." Bai Yu said with a smile: "these guys have been practicing so hard these years, just to defeat that guy. I don''t know what level that guy has reached in the secular world."


    "Ah


    Bai Yu sighed: "that man was a human immortal more than ten years ago. I don''t know if he has stepped into the realm of earth immortal now."


    "That person''s talent is really very strong, but he will not dare to come back to Kunlun, and his entry will be delayed. At this time, he must still be struggling in the realm of immortals." Limeng fairy shook his head¡° I admit his talent is amazing, maybe better than our generation, but besides talent, resources are also very important. "


    "That said, the man is a monster!"


    Bai Yu said with a smile: "now I''m looking forward to the scene where we guys who are immersed in hard work meet him."


    There are many of them, such as Xuanyuan long, xuanyuanpeng and so on. He even suspects that they have stepped into the land of immortals. Only he himself knows how he came over in the past 20 years, and how many times he experienced the crisis of life and death before he came to this step. As long as he stepped into the land of immortals, as a member of the Bai family, he would be able to become a chess spectator. Although he can''t be a chess player, he is not a chess player to be manipulated.


    Just at this time, the two biographies of Zongxuan came in.


    Entering the courtyard, he arched his hands to the crowd and said, "I went to pick up a younger martial brother just now. I''m late. Don''t blame me."


    When they came in, some low level disciples bowed themselves one after another


    "Brother Yao, brother LAN."


    It can be seen that they are in a high position among the disciples of Huanlei sect.


    They nodded at the crowd with a smile, and only when they came to Bai Yu and limeng fairy, they bowed and said, "Bai Shengzi, elder martial sister, we are late."


    "No harm."


    Bai Yu said lightly.


    He had some friendship with limeng fairy, so he thought that he would come to Qingshui city to visit Huanlei sect. As for other disciples of Huanlei sect, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Limeng fairy also nodded and said, "today is just a private party. Don''t be so formal."


    "Well, elder martial sister, I have something else to ask you when I come here this time." Elder martial brother Yao said in a low voice: "we just met a man when we were picking up the younger martial brother. We didn''t take my illusory Lei Zong in our eyes at all. My face is white and my hair is white. Do you know elder martial sister and Bai Shengzi? But the royal family, the royal family? "


    Limeng fairy turns her eyes on Bai Yu. Although she has a good relationship with many families, she certainly doesn''t know as well as Bai Yu when it comes to understanding the descendants of the royal family.


    "There is no white hair in the younger generation I know of." Bai Yu shook his head and said.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, elder martial brother Yao and elder martial brother LAN showed a smile on their faces. They bowed to limeng fairy and Bai Yu and said, "this man insults my magic leizong. Let''s go and catch him."


    "Go ahead."


    Limeng fairy nodded, in Qingshui city can not allow with his magic thunder against the people.


    "Let brother Bai laugh."


    Limeng fairy smiles, and many disciples are obsessed with it.


    "No harm!"


    Bai Yu shook his head, took a glass of wine and drank it.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder martial brother Yao and elder martial brother LAN had just walked out, when they saw Zongxuan coming this way.Zongxuan also saw the two elder martial brothers coming face to face.


    "Elder martial brother Yao, elder martial brother LAN, where are you going?" Asked Zongxuan.


    "Younger martial brother, you came just in time. We were going to find the boy. We thought he had a background. But it has been confirmed just now that there is not such a person in the royal family. I''d like to see what strength this boy has. I don''t want to see my magic thunder clan." Brother Lan said with a cold smile.


    "I said..."


    Zong Xuan''s eyes were also happy. He just wanted to say something, but he didn''t go on when he thought of elder martial brother Yao''s existence.


    "Come on, take that boy down first!"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s tone was flat and he walked directly towards the north city.


    The whole Qingshui city is their territory. Before they came here just now, they had people staring at the young man with white hair and the caravan of Heishan city. As long as the young man with white hair didn''t leave, they couldn''t escape.


    Elder martial brother Yao and the two of them first found the magic thunder sect disciple who was in charge of staring at Lin Yin and asked, "who do I want you to watch?"


    The two disciples of magic thunder sect were not good at spiritual cultivation. After hearing what elder martial brother Yao said, they had a cold sweat on their forehead and whispered, "elder martial brother Yao''s cultivation is too high. We can''t keep up with him, but the caravan of black mountain city is still under our surveillance. They live here in the south city."


    "Let''s go and find the black mountain city''s caravan first. I''ll see if that boy is in charge of the black mountain city''s caravan." Brother Lan said coldly.


    Although Heishan city is not a big power, it is also bought in Qingshui city. There is a large courtyard which is usually taken care of here. But now the whole courtyard is surrounded by the disciples of Huanlei sect.


    "Zongxuan, Mr. Lin has left. Do you want to embarrass us?"


    Black leopard looked at the fierce magic thunder clan people, some despair.


    "Uncle Bao, you''d better hand over the people. Otherwise, I don''t know if my two elder martial brothers will give me face." Zong xuanmianlu disdained and said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. If that boy doesn''t come out today, you''ll die!" Elder martial brother Lan said coldly¡° That kid doesn''t take my magic thunder clan in his eyes. If he doesn''t give him a little color, who will revere me in the future? If that kid doesn''t come out and kill one person every quarter of an hour, I think there are many people. I think he can stick to that kid. "

 Chapter 1151

    Smell speech, black mountain city caravan in the eyes of all people are showing a look of panic, in the city of clear water, magic thunder Zong is the day, they have no capital to resist.


    "Does the magic thunder sect really want to kill everything?"


    The Panther cried¡° Mr. Lin is just passing by my black mountain city. Where do we know Mr. Lin''s location? "


    "Yes! My Lord, spare your life


    "We just met Mr. Nalin by chance!"


    People in the caravan began to beg for mercy.


    "Zongxuan, I''m your uncle!"


    "Yes, we are a family!"


    Among the caravans, there were Zong family members. They looked at Zongxuan and played a family card.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zong Xuan gave a cold smile and said, "when you flattered the boy surnamed Lin, did you think about my feelings? It''s because I lost face in Heishan city. If I don''t hand over Lin today, none of you will live. "


    "Well, a quarter of an hour." With a cold smile, elder brother LAN glanced around the crowd and said, "who should I kill first?"


    The caravan people became like ostriches and lowered their heads for fear of being noticed by elder brother LAN.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, a female warrior in the caravan coughed because she was still injured.


    "Since you''re the only one to make a sound, you''re the only one!"


    Elder martial brother LAN gives a cruel smile and takes only the coughing female warrior from the caravan.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, a male warrior threw himself at the female warrior.


    Elder martial brother LAN had a cruel look on his face. He didn''t care about it. He suddenly palmed the seal.


    The people around closed their eyes and did not dare to look at the bloody scene.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. Instead of the bloody scene they expected, elder martial brother LAN flew out with the intention of killing him and smashed a house behind him.


    "Who is it?"


    Elder martial brother Yao and Zongxuan were both frightened and angry, with a little fear in their eyes.


    All the people around also had a look of horror. They''ve seen elder martial brother Lan''s power just now. It''s absolutely the power of a strong man. Now they don''t even know who he''s fighting, so they don''t know whether he''s beaten or not.


    "Who is the master? Is he going to be in a dilemma with us


    Seeing that no one came out, elder martial brother Yao looked around and drank in a deep voice.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s figure appeared on the roof not far away. He looked coldly at elder martial brother Yao and Zongxuan and said, "aren''t you looking for me? Now I come! "


    When the onlookers looked around, they could see that on the roof not far away, there was a man with white hair and elegant temperament.


    Who is this?


    People who don''t know the situation think of it in their heart, but they can''t find such a person at all!


    "Who dares to attack the people of the magic thunder sect?"


    "I''m here to fight against the people of the magic thunder sect. Isn''t that to seek death?"


    "Oh, this man is so young and has such strength. He must have come from a big power. It''s hard to say who wins or loses."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Elder martial brother Yao''s face became very ugly. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. Younger martial brother Lan''s cultivation is just a little worse than him. Even he can''t beat younger martial brother LAN so lightly. The strength of this young man is bound to surpass him


    "My brother first raved to me at the gate of the city, and now he hurt my younger martial brother. Do you want to be a complete enemy to me?"


    Elder martial brother Yao said with an iron face.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to leave Qingshui City, but you threatened the fate of Heishan City caravan. Now I''m going to fight against you?" Lin Yin said with disdain on his face: "in other words, what if I don''t pay attention to you today?"


    "You..."


    Elder martial brother Yao was impatient, but he didn''t dare to do it. He could only say, "this is Qingshui City, not your place."


    Although the mouth said so, but the corner of the eye has been glancing at the direction of Nancheng. Qingshui city is the Qingshui city of magic leizong. The movement on this side must have been known on the other side of Nancheng. As long as the strong one can persist in the door, no matter how strong the young man is, he will surely die.


    "Are you waiting for someone?"Lin Yin looked at elder martial brother Yao and said with a smile, "I''d like to see who you''re from."


    "Don''t be arrogant. When my master comes, you will look good!" Zong Xuan gritted his teeth and said that in front of the black mountain city, this mysterious young man made him lose face. Now he is also in front of so many people. This man doesn''t even look at him and doesn''t look at him at all.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zong Xuan and gave a flick.


    "Bang!"


    With a burst of air, Zongxuan''s body exploded like a balloon. It was as if there was no such person, not even a trace of Zongxuan''s existence.


    "Die, die!"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s back was completely wet. Just now, the white haired young man''s light finger made him feel the danger of life and death.


    "Zongxuan, you really deserve to die. You''re not a young man. You''re a strong rejuvenated man. At least you''re an immortal."


    Brother Yao thought.


    "Master."


    Elder martial brother Yao swallowed his saliva and said, "master, it''s Zongxuan. If he hadn''t begged, we would not have come to trouble the black mountain city caravan."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "didn''t you just say you wanted to trouble me? How come it''s a trouble for the black mountain city caravan now? "


    Elder martial brother Yao subconsciously guards against Lin Yin. The remaining light in the corner of his eye has already glanced at several figures that have been flying towards them. He is relieved.


    "Master, stay on the line and meet each other in the future. I know you are the strong one of the earth immortals, but there are not a few of the earth immortals in our magic thunder sect, and our Lord is the strong one of the earth immortals at the peak!"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s voice was calm. He was no longer servile, as if it was just the illusion of everyone.


    At this time, the onlookers also found several figures coming from Nancheng. The old man, who was the leader of the group, was an immortal. The figures behind him were also extraordinary. They were not easy to be provoked at first sight.


    Before the figures arrived, the voice had come


    "Thief, dare to attack me


    "Today, I need to scratch your skin and cramp you, so as to raise the prestige of my illusory Lei Zong."


    Although the leader of the old man did not speak, but the killing intention in his eyes did not hide. For many years, no one dared to move him in Qingshui city.


    However, when Bai Yu and limeng fairy, who were not far behind the old man, saw the white hair figure, they felt familiar. But for a moment, they couldn''t remember where they knew a white hair man.


    "Brother Bai, do you think this person''s back looks familiar?" The glass dream fairy asked softly.


    "I think it''s familiar, too. We''ve definitely met him." Originally, Bai Yu thought it was his own illusion, but now limeng fairy also had this feeling. It must not be an illusion

 Chapter 1152

    Limeng fairy and Bai Yu look at each other, and their speed speeds up sharply. They even surpass the magic thunder immortal to Lin Yin''s side.


    But to their disappointment, what they saw was an ordinary face. Apart from white hair and dusty temperament, they could not remember to see such a character.


    The disappointment in their eyes flashed by. Limeng fairy looked at Lin Yin, arched his hand and said, "where have we met, master? Or is there something wrong with my illusory thunder sect? The elder first despised my illusory thunder sect, and then attacked my illusory thunder sect disciples. "


    While Bai Yu frowned at Lin Yin. When he looked at the back of the white haired man, he thought he was going to see his old friend, but he didn''t expect that it was just a happy empty scene.


    However, even he can''t see through the strength of this white haired man. He must be a Dixian, not an ordinary Dixian. However, Kunlun''s secret place is not small, and even their major forces can''t figure out how many Dixian are hidden. Now, he doesn''t feel surprised that such a man suddenly appears.


    "I haven''t been born for decades. Have I ever met you?" Lin Yin did not expect to meet Bai Yu and limeng fairy in Qingshui city. And their accomplishments were not low, especially Bai Yu, who could step into the land of immortals at any time.


    As for limeng fairy, he was not familiar with him, and his impression of limeng fairy was limited to some scheming. But Bai Yu is not the same. He is his friend. Since he took Bai Yu''s family to his side in Nanyang, he recognized this friend. It''s just that this time he came to Kunlun, there are still big things to do. Now is not the time to recognize Bai Yu.


    Fortunately, before he entered the Kunlun secret place, he changed his face shape and hair color, otherwise he might be exposed in Qingshui city.


    "In this case, why do you want to attack the disciples of our magic thunder sect?" Glass DREAM FAIRY looking at Lin Yin light said.


    "Why don''t you ask, what have you done?" Lin Yin stood in the void with her hands down, and her face was calm.


    "Master Wu, you have to be the master of your disciples!"


    When elder martial brother Yao saw the arrival of the strong immortal in the gate, he quickly said: "this man, relying on his own cultivation of the earth immortal, made a big fuss at the gate. He didn''t pay attention to our illusory thunder clan. Now he is beating younger martial brother LAN to death, and he is beating younger martial brother Zongxuan to death. Younger martial brother Zongxuan is a descendant of elder Xing, This man brutally killed younger martial brother Zongxuan. How can we explain to Mr. Xing? "


    Both limeng fairy and Wu Changlao frowned slightly. They didn''t want to be provoked by a strong underground immortal, but they didn''t expect that the mysterious strong man killed the biography of Xing Changlao. It''s not easy to do.


    "Please master Wu make the decision for younger martial brother Zongxuan!"


    Seeing that elder martial arts didn''t move, elder martial brother Yao knelt directly on the ground.


    Elder Wu frowned and looked at elder martial brother Yao unhappily.


    When elder martial brother Yao felt nervous, he naturally knew that if he forced elder martial brother Wu to come to an end, he would certainly be displeased by elder martial brother Wu. However, he couldn''t bear this tone because he couldn''t get rid of this mysterious man. After the matter was over, he applied to go to a small town and try not to go back to Qingshui city.


    Even an elder can''t attack these true disciples for no reason.


    "Daoyou, you killed my illusory thunder sect disciple. Don''t you plan to give me an account?" Wuchang''s face was as gloomy as a waterway.


    But Lin Yin didn''t pay any attention to him. He still looked at elder martial brother Yao


    "I''ve been waiting for so long, but I didn''t expect that there was only one immortal in your magic thunder sect. Originally, I wanted to see the master of magic thunder, but now I don''t have a chance."


    With that, Lin Yin just reached out to the place where elder martial brother Yao knelt.


    "Stabbing."


    A huge invisible momentum emerged out of thin air. Elder martial brother Yao seemed to be pulled by the black hole and rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Go


    Elder martial brother Yao''s face changed greatly. He was agitated by Zhenyuan in his body. Zhenyuan in his whole body was urged to the extreme and wanted to get rid of the pull of gravity. He knew that he must not be the opponent of an immortal. He just wanted to block it and let elder Wu deal with it.


    "Daoyou, why do you have to deal with a younger generation?"


    Elder Wu stepped forward and slapped Lin Yin,


    But Lin Yin''s face was not happy or sad, and he still kept that posture. At this time, elder Wu suddenly found that his palm was directly offset by the invisible suction. But elder martial brother Yao threw himself into Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Elder martial brother Yao was caught by Lin Yin and caught in his palm from a hundred feet away.


    Then Lin Yin threw him on the roof, stepped on his head, and said calmly, "is this your strength?""Asshole, you let me go!"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s eyes almost burst with fire, his face was ferocious, and his whole body was shining with thunder. It exploded from him, like the explosion of a planet. He was crazy to kill. When was he so humiliated.


    After today, he couldn''t lift his head in huanleizong.


    "Son of a bitch, I swear that when the elder of my clan catches you up, I will let you suffer from skin picking and cramping. Then I will bombard you with thunder for a hundred years, and your spirits will be destroyed..."


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin''s face didn''t move when he heard that. He just moved his feet and directly stepped on elder martial brother Yao''s face into the roof. Lin Yin crushed half of his face and even the cheek bone.


    They all looked at Lin Yin with frightened eyes.


    Elder martial brother Yao is the true biography of the magic thunder sect. Although he is not as powerful as the elder sister limeng fairy, and he can''t compare with other Tianjiao of the same age, he is also a strong man in the middle stage of human immortality. But now he is only relying on his physical strength. Elder martial brother Yao in the frontier is still blocked by a earth immortal.


    Especially in Bai Yu''s heart.


    He wanted to come to fight for limeng fairy. He thought that with his own strength, even a Dixian could stop him. But now, facing this mysterious Dixian in front of him, he didn''t have any confidence.


    And look at the mysterious fairy in front of me. I''m not very old.


    "Is it the reincarnation of the old monster?"


    Bai Yu thought.


    Those old monsters who can reincarnate successfully are all the best of their time. Although it is said that the earth immortal can leave the body and have the qualification of reincarnation, the ordinary earth immortal''s soul is too fragile and can''t hold on to reincarnation for too long. Even if the reincarnation is successful, it will go through many disasters, None of the ten reincarnated earth immortals can succeed, let alone those ordinary earth immortals.


    "Daoyou, do you want to live with me? Let go of my illusory thunder sect disciple, and we can discuss things. "


    Wu Changlao''s face is dignified. At this stage, he can''t help acting according to his mind

 Chapter 1153

    "Yes, let me go. When Xing Chang comes here, you will die without a place to die!" Elder martial brother Yao can''t speak any more. He can only rely on his mind to scream wildly.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Lin Yin didn''t speak. He stepped on elder martial brother Yao and his head into the wall with one foot. Elder martial brother Yao''s limbs were broken, his chest was deeply sunken, and his internal organs almost burst with one foot.


    But a thin layer of white light flickered on elder martial brother Yao. It was the amulet that elder martial brother Yao got by chance. It could block the strike of the earth immortal. Now it saved his life, but now the jade amulet has turned into a pile of powder and lost its effect.


    "Bold!"


    A roar came from the distance, and a figure with black clothes and black hair ran from the distance. Between the two breathers, he appeared not far from Linyin.


    "Boy, you first kill my disciple, and then pass down your hand to me. You can''t stay!"


    It''s Xing Lei, the second person of the magic thunder sect, who has eyes like copper bells! A strong man in the middle of Dixian period. As soon as Xing Changlao burst out to drink, the power of the earth immortal fell down like a mountain.


    Many of the onlookers were on one side of their faces, and those with poor accomplishments had already been defeated. They didn''t feel relaxed until they were hundreds of feet away. Among the younger generation, only Bai Yu and limeng fairy can still stand in the air, but also feel the pressure.


    But Lin Yin stands on the roof like a breeze


    "If you don''t agree, you will come up and die!"


    Lin Yin stepped down again, and his elder martial brother Yao suddenly burst into a blood mist.


    Lin Yin didn''t show a breath, but the more he did, the more he didn''t dare to move, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I''ll see what you can do!"


    Finish saying, the golden electric light in the palm twinkles, a palm presses down directly.


    At such a close distance, the golden electric awn turned into an electric dragon, and immediately appeared on the top of Lin Yin''s head, biting at Lin Yin.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Lin Yin flicked his finger, and a sword like a silk sprang up from his finger. The sword was almost invisible, but a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    Ten feet long golden dragon, in this sissy sword gas, suddenly broke open, like a knife across tofu. The sword passed the electric dragon and chopped directly at Xing Changlao.


    "Drink!"


    Elder Xing let out a big drink, surrounded by real yuan, a layer of secret treasure to protect the body, and countless shields spread out. But in the spirit of the silk sword, they burst apart one after another. In the end, with a look of horror, he watched himself send out a telegram. Qi Gen''s right hand was cut off.


    Sword gas condenses silk!


    This was originally a common move in the sword Sutra of Jianmen, but now in the hands of Lin Yin, it can easily defeat a strong man in the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    All the people on the scene were in a daze and couldn''t believe it.


    Even Bai Yu and limeng fairy were full of horror. Old Xing Chang had the cultivation of the earth immortal in the middle period. Even if he was in the royal family, he was also a high-level figure. Now he was so easily beheaded by a mysterious earth immortal, and he didn''t do his best.


    Lin Yin cuts off the powerful one in the middle of the earth immortal with a bullet. Who will not be restrained.


    Even elder Xing himself can''t accept it. He was a scattered monk. He had been wandering outside for many years before he joined the magic thunder sect as an elder. He was not a flower in the greenhouse. When he was outside before, he often fought with the strong of the earth immortal, but he had never been defeated by such an understatement.


    In his heart, he secretly compared the mysterious immortal in front of him with the patriarch, and the conclusion in his heart was that the mysterious immortal in front of him had a better chance of winning.


    This made him feel desperate.


    If this mysterious strongman wants to attack their magic thunder sect, and the Lord has gone to kunxu mountain, how can they resist it.


    "I just met the black mountain city caravan by chance. You can''t embarrass the black mountain city caravan. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Lin Yin looks at elder Xing, then raises his hand to point to the sword, and cuts to a big mountain more than ten miles away.


    "Boom!"


    In people''s incredible eyes, the top of the mountain more than ten miles away is like being cut by a knife, leaving a round and smooth platform. And the whole top of the mountain turned over and fell all the way to the bottom of the mountain.


    Lin Yin looked at the black mountain city Caravan and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until Lin Yin''s figure disappeared that everyone was relieved.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yu said: "since I have visited your door, I will leave first.""Well, if brother Bai doesn''t entertain you well, please ask Haihan!"


    Limeng fairy''s face was no longer as calm as before. She was dignified and provoked such a strong man for no reason. She was not in the mood to entertain Bai Yu any more.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu said nothing more. He arched his hands to the two immortals of the magic thunder sect and left.


    The powerful of this level, their royal family and royal family are not willing to offend easily, let alone the magic thunder sect, which is only two or three hundred years old.


    "Tell me to go down. Don''t trouble the black mountain city caravan. All the disciples go back to the sect quickly!"


    With that, limeng fairy left directly with elder Xingwu.


    "What should I do about it?"


    Xing Chang''s face was full of fear.


    "Inform master first. This is the time when Kunlun is full of troubles. We can''t provoke such strong people." Limeng fairy shook his head and said, "master told us not to leave Qingshui city before we left. Kunlun is not peaceful in recent years. Maybe it will be chaotic again."


    "Limeng, do you mean the royal family will start again? How many years has it been quiet? "


    Elder Wu frowned at Wen Yan. A few years ago, the royal family and the royal family fought in chaos. They were forced to stand in line and lost one earth immortal and several human immortals. Their strength was greatly reduced. If it happened again, they would have a hard time.


    "Eventful autumn, although today''s event has damaged the reputation of our illusory leizong, at least the elder didn''t kill us all. He was ordered not to mention it again, and then give some compensation to the black mountain city caravan!"


    Old Xing sighed, thinking of Lin Yingang''s sword, he still had a lingering fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Black Mountain City caravan people are also like in a dream.


    Black leopard was the first to wake up and said, "this is the past. We''ll get rid of the goods and go back to Heishan city. Although we have the deterrence of master Lin, we don''t know what the magic thunder sect is planning. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Everyone nodded. Today''s event had a great impact on them. The one who walked with them was a top-level earth immortal. One of them subdued the magic thunder sect.


    And the Panther is looking at the distance, eyes slightly flash.


    "You can''t keep the people who know about your family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles away from Qingshui city.


    Bai Yu was walking on the main road, accompanied by an old man. The old man was introverted, and ordinary people couldn''t see the clue at all, but Bai Yu spoke respectfully to him.


    "Third grandfather, what''s the strength of that man just now?"


    The old man''s face was heavy and said, "at least not weaker than the owner of the house!"

 Chapter 1154

    "Third grandfather, do you mean that his strength may be stronger than my grandfather?"


    Bai Yu said with disbelief that although his grandfather was not as good as qingrelegation immortal, he was also the top of the senior earth immortal. Even Xuanyuan Wudi thought he was not as good as his grandfather. Now his third grandfather even said that the strength of the mysterious strong man just now was not weaker than his grandfather. Some of them were unconvinced and said, "my grandfather can''t break mountains and rivers with one move."


    "Are you sure that man did his best just now?" Bai chengkuang said lightly.


    As one of the top three immortals in the Bai family, he naturally has some eyesight. He is 80% sure that the strong man didn''t use all his strength just now, but he doesn''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    The speed of the two men is very fast. Now they are heading for kunxu mountain without any stop.


    "Wait!"


    Half a day later, Bai chengkuang suddenly stopped and looked at the front with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yu was puzzled.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sneer, several hazy figures came out of the woods from afar. There were six people in front of and behind them. They were surrounded by each other.


    Bai Yu let go of his senses, and the cold sweat came from his back.


    Although these six people can''t see their faces clearly, none of them is easy to deal with. The weakest three are the cultivation of the early stage of the earth immortal, and the other three can''t see through. But his third grandfather is a strong man in the late stage of the earth immortal, who is only one step away from the peak of the earth immortal. These people dare to intercept them on the way, and at least have a late stage of the earth immortal.


    "Why hide your head and show your tail when you dare to attack my Bai family?"


    Bai chengkuang stepped forward. Facing so many people''s encirclement, his face did not change at all. He said coldly, "Qian Laosi, I can smell your disgusting smell from afar. Don''t hide."


    "Ha ha."


    The fog on the leader slowly dissipated, revealing his original face. An old man with purple flame all over his body looked at Bai chengkuang with a strange smile and said, "Bai chengkuang, if you hadn''t followed this boy everywhere, I would not have found a chance to attack you."


    Then he said to other people, "I said earlier that this laoshizi array is useless. Today we join hands, can the old man run away?"


    With that, the others all relieved their array one after another. They were the strong ones of Qingqian family.


    "Qinghuai, you are here too!"


    Seeing the old man standing beside Qian Laosi, Bai chengkuang''s face also changed. Qian Laosi and Qinghuai were both strong men in the later period of the earth immortal. Even he was not sure that he could deal with them at the same time.


    "I''ll hold them down later. You can run away. Go back and tell your grandfather that the Qingqian family are going to fight!"


    Bai chengkuang whispers to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was worried, but he knew that it was useless for him to stay here. He couldn''t intervene in this kind of battle. Even if he was promoted to Dixian now, he couldn''t hold on to some moves in front of a strong man of this level.


    "Don''t sound, old white. None of you want to leave today." Qian Laosi said with a cold smile.


    "Qian Laosi, do you want to stir up family disputes? If there''s a real fight then, you can''t do well in your family! " Bai Cheng yelled wildly.


    In the secret place of Kunlun, the royal family and the royal family move their whole body. Even if they die here today, they will not hide for long. Then there will be a war, and this war will sweep the whole secret place of Kunlun.


    "Don''t struggle, old white. The master is about to leave the pass. It''s time to unify Kunlun secret land!" Green locust light said.


    what!


    Bai chengkuang and Bai Yu''s face changed greatly. Before the Qing relegated immortal closed the gate, they were able to fight against Tianxian. How strong should they be after breaking the gate. Even if they are among the royal family, they are also in despair.


    "You go!"


    Bai chengkuang let out a loud shout, and his body suddenly rose to become a giant four or five meters high. Behind him, there was a pair of wind wings. His wings spread out, just like a God, and he went directly to kill Qian Laosi and Qinghuai.


    "Three grandfathers!"


    Bai Yu cried sadly, and his face was firm, and he ran away in another direction. The third grandfather used his white family''s secret method as soon as he made a move. He tried his best to hold down the two strong men for him. He couldn''t live up to it. He knew that the third grandfather was determined to die. Although this secret method can burst out several times of strength in an instant, the cost of using this secret method is too high. He can only stick to it for half a quarter of an hour. After half a quarter of an hour, he will fall into a weak period and his accomplishments will drop sharply.


    Knowing that this was the last chance, Bai Yu was inspired by Zhen Yuan. Like a bird, he shot a few miles away"You will kill the boy of Bai family, and Bai chengkuang will give it to us!" Green locust light command way.


    He and Qian Laosi look at each other, one left and one right to restrain Bai chengkuang, so that Bai chengkuang does not have a chance to help Bai Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bai Yu fled, followed by the four immortals, and the distance was constantly pulling in.


    Bai Yu had a worried look on his face. Although he had a good strength, he was only a human immortal. If he faced ordinary earth immortals, he could also deal with them. But now he is facing the king''s earth immortals. There are endless secrets. It''s impossible for him to get rid of them in a short time.


    Seeing the people behind him getting closer and closer, Bai Yu''s forehead began to sweat. At this time, a figure with black clothes and white hair appeared in his field of vision.


    Bai Yu''s face was full of joy, and he cried out, "I''m Bai Yu, the legitimate son of Bai family. Please help me!"


    With a sigh, Lin Yin stepped out and stopped between Bai Yu and the four immortals who were chasing him. He had just hidden himself in Qingshui city and observed whether magic Lei Zong wanted to attack the black mountain city caravan. He didn''t leave Qingshui city until he was sure that Huan Lei Zong didn''t plan to fight. Unexpectedly, he met Bai Yu and was chased after him.


    "Boy, do your own business, don''t meddle in your own business!"


    Among the four, the only one in the middle of the earth immortal, took a look at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    "Why bother with him? Everyone who sees us in this period will die!" A green family of the fairy light said.


    "Yes, just kill it!"


    The four fell into a situation of encirclement and surrounded Lin Yin and Bai Yu.


    There was no fear on the suddenly appeared face. The four immortals were angry. A Qing guest stepped forward, punched out and drank: "death!"


    Lin Yin did not speak, just a punch.


    Countless golden lights gushed out of his body, and finally gathered in his palm and turned into a hot light column. The light column, like a sword, cut through the sky, lit up a golden flame in the void, and suddenly split on the green guest Qing''s body.


    "Bang!"


    There was no time for the Qing family guest Qing to resist. His fist strength and body were smashed in the air by the bright light column, and his spirit was destroyed.


    With one blow, a Dixian will be destroyed.


    The other three people''s faces sank, and the earth immortal of Qian''s family had a look of fear in his eyes.


    "It''s just a sneak attack. Let''s go together!"


    Qianjiadixian said coldly in the middle period.


    "Death


    Three finished font, without any nonsense, directly activate the magic weapon in the hand, hit the strongest blow, and shake the void.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Bai Yu only felt that an invisible surge was coming towards them. He was like a boat under a huge wave. He was in danger of being destroyed at any time. It was not so easy for the three immortals to join hands.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and her hair was white. In the face of three earthshaking, enough to destroy a small city of a blow, he just stretched out his hand, a sword emerged out of thin air, a split in the ai

 Chapter 1155

    "Stab


    A bright sword, like an axe to open the sky and create the earth, was cut out of Lin Yin''s hand, and cut across the void and on the invisible wave.


    This is enough to smash the mountain peak, destroy half of the city, and turn tens of thousands of people into a huge surge of dust. At this time, it suddenly separates from the middle. The bright sword easily splits the tide, and even splits the three immortals into two parts.


    "Ah! Ah


    A scream came, and the bright sword would strangle the spirits they wanted to escape.


    Bai Yu''s mouth was slightly open. Originally, he had doubts about the strength of the mysterious strong man in front of him. He thought that no matter how strong the mysterious strong man was, he could not reach his grandfather''s level. But now he had to admit that the mysterious strong man in front of him had the strength to crush the earth immortal in the middle or even later stage, and was not able to compete with the ordinary earth immortal. Even those who are strong at the top of the earth immortal may not be the opponents of this mysterious strong man.


    There are only a few strong people at the top of the earth immortal peak in the secret place of Kunlun. There are no more than ten people on record, and now this one suddenly appears. But at least it''s good for him now.


    "Elder, the elder of our family is still besieged by the people of Qingqian and Qianlong families. Please help me. My white family will thank you very much." Bai Yu was about to kneel down, but his knee was held up by an invisible force. He just heard the mysterious strong man say lightly:


    "Just in time, I have some old grudges with Qian family. Let''s solve them together this time."


    With that, he stepped out and appeared a hundred feet away. Seeing this, Bai Yu quickly followed him.


    At this time, in the battlefield of Bai chengkuang''s three men, Bai chengkuang didn''t defend at all. He just killed one by one. In addition, with the outbreak of secret arts, the two strong men in the later period of the earth immortal fell into the disadvantage under him alone.


    Three people have injuries, but it is obvious that Bai chengkuang''s injury is more serious, his left hand has disappeared, and a big hole in his stomach.


    Although the other two looked very embarrassed, there was no fatal injury.


    "Three grandfathers!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu shouts to Lin Yin: "master, save my third grandfather."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Yin nodded and stepped out.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Bai chengkuang sees Lin Yin''s eyes flash. He scolded Bai Yu.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Qian Laosi and Qinghuai look at each other with a dignified look in their eyes. They thought that the task of this time was to get more stable, but they didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Since Bai Yu came with a mysterious man, they had no reason to survive. They could solve the four immortals in such a short time. Even if they joined hands, they could only do so.


    "Your Excellency is the enemy of our Qingqian family. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Green locust light said. Although he didn''t know the strength of the people in front of him, he believed that with the strength of him and Qian Laosi, it would be difficult to keep them in the case of Bai chengkuang.


    "The Qian family and the Qing family, are they great?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "today I want to see the price of fighting against your two families."


    As soon as Lin Yin said this, their faces didn''t look good. Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to their two families at all.


    "If you want to be the enemy of our Qingqian family, I''ll see how many kilos you have!"


    Boom!


    There was a strange cry from the mouth of the green locust tree, and the whole body was shining. In a moment, it appeared on the top of Lin Yin''s head. A huge dragon claw, more than 30 feet in size, just like the dragon claw of Jiutian Yunlong, came down from the sky and directly pressed Lin Yin. Before the dragon claw arrived, the overwhelming power had been reduced.


    Cloud dragon claws!


    Even Lin Yin has to admit that Qinghuai''s Yunlong claw is pure. Even if he uses it, it may not have the power of Qinghuai.


    It''s not that his power is weaker than that of Qinghuai, but in the same situation, his power of Yunlong claw is not as powerful as that of Qinghuai.


    Moreover, Qinghuai, as a giant in the later period of the earth immortal, had been practicing hard for three hundred years, and his whole cultivation was terrible, which was not comparable to that of the ordinary earth immortal.


    "Broken!"


    But Lin Yin is not surprised but happy. Before he arrives at Xuanyuan''s house this time, he doesn''t intend to reveal his identity. He doesn''t know whether his events in Penglai World War I have spread to Kunlun secret land or not. His famous unique skills can''t be used. I saw a sharp rise of green awn on his body, a twinkle of God awn in his eyes, and he pointed to the sword, flying in the air, and chopped it toward the dragon''s claw.


    Sword gas condenses silk!"Boom!"


    The cloud dragon claw collides with the silk sword Qi.


    All of a sudden, the sound of explosion appeared in the void, and countless forces swept away in all directions, pushing Bai Yu and Bai chengkuang out.


    "Bang!"


    He Qiqiang is the real yuan in Lin Yin''s body. Even if he didn''t use the famous martial arts, he just used the sword of Jianmen in the common customs to beat the green locust upside down. He knocked down more than ten big trees behind him and made a huge earth pit.


    Qian Laosi, who was beside him, had already taken advantage of his power. A golden flame emerged from his fingers and turned into a golden crow. He swept across the void and hit Lin Yin.


    Jinwu didn''t feel any temperature, but Lin Yin''s face became dignified. This flame looks ordinary, but his heart is warning Dasheng, his body has already reached the point of eternal doom, can let him feel palpitation is not a simple thing.


    "Qian Laosi used the strength of the later period of the earth immortal to fuse the strange things, gold and black blood. Taoist friends, be careful!" Bai chengkuang exclaimed.


    Strange things can only be refined by the peak of the earth immortal and the heaven immortal. Up to now, there are not many strange things in their royal family. Now the Qian family has given a strange thing to Qian Laosi in the later period of the earth immortal. The most important thing is that Qian Laosi has been refined.


    "Go back to me!"


    Lin Yin drinks lightly.


    And point it into a sword and point it out again.


    Under Lin Yin''s fingers, it was like a fishing line. Under the slight shaking, it directly twisted the flying gold into pieces.


    But the flame above the gold black is really not vulgar. When Lin Yin touched the flame, it was ignited directly. It spread to Lin Yin quickly. The speed of spread was too fast for Lin Yin to cut off the connection with sword Qi. The flame burned directly on his fingers.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin exhaled softly. At this moment, his middle finger was burned by the strange flame, revealing the white bones under the flesh. But in a flash, the flesh grew out again.


    "The fire of Daoyou''s gold and ebony can''t be ignited. It''s hard to connect it!"

 Chapter 1156

    "Not bad."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "this kind of flame is really extraordinary."


    His body is nearly immortal. It''s hard for ordinary earth immortals to hurt him. It''s not easy for peak earth immortals to hurt him. If a strong man of the same level can master this kind of fire, it can pose a great threat to him.


    Lin Yin''s tone is indifferent, but Qian Laosi''s heart is even more frightened. After he was given the strange thing gold and black blood, his Qian family ancestors once told him that as long as he urged this strange thing, even if he met a strong man at the top of the earth immortal, he could fight against one of them. If you are a strong man at the top of the earth immortal, it''s also troublesome to accidentally get infected with the inflammation of the golden black.


    But just now, the fire of gold and ebony had already burned. In front of us, the mysterious strong man''s fingers showed white bones. But in a flash, the fire of gold and ebony went out directly.


    This is not what the average strong can do, at least it is also what the top ten immortals can do.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Yin didn''t have the slightest real yuan wave around him. His white hair was flying, his fingers were turning gently, and his sword Qi reappeared. He cut directly towards Qian Laosi and Qinghuai.


    Seeing this, they both took a deep breath, and Zhenyuan burst out from them, and roared towards the Sisi sword.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    It seems that there is nothing that can''t be broken. No matter what secret martial arts they use, they are directly cut into two sections and dissipated in the air. After several breaths, there are several more wounds on them.


    If Qian Laosi had not mastered the strange thing Jinwu blood, he would have been cut into several sections at the critical moment.


    The more they struggled, the more scared they were.


    They can clearly perceive that the white haired man in front of him didn''t use all his strength at all, and now he is just playing cat and mouse.


    "No way. How could he be so powerful? Even the peak of the earth immortal of our family is not so powerful. Is he about to step into the realm of heaven The green locust''s face was pale with fright, and the left branch of his body ran to the right.


    "Flee separately!"


    Qian Laosi gave a big drink, and the fire broke out suddenly, burning a sea of fire. Originally, Lin Yin''s dense and silky sword Qi had formed a big net, which enveloped them. Now he was burned a big hole by the fire of Jinwu, and the two figures fled in two directions.


    Lin Yin is just refining his martial arts at this time. He is still rising too late. Although he has unparalleled combat power now, his martial arts training is much worse than that of the old master and qingrelegated immortal. He is sure that if he does not practice Zhoutian Xingchen Jue, he will never be an opponent against qingrelegated immortal in the same realm.


    But at this time, Lin Yin is no longer interested in the two little insects in front of him. The only one who can hone his martial arts is the top ten earth immortals in Kunlun. They can give him some pressure. Other people don''t even have the qualification to force him to do his best. How can they hone his martial arts.


    I saw him step out and shake the void


    Terrible energy, from under his feet, instantly across thousands of feet of distance, patted on the two people who fled.


    "Boom!"


    If they were struck by lightning, they would be beaten into foam. Without a hum, their spirits would be destroyed.


    Hiss!


    Bai chengkuang and Bai Yu were stunned on the spot. They all knew that the mysterious strong man was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that they were so powerful. The two immortals who could rank in the top 30 in Kunlun secret land were killed so easily.


    "Bai Jia Bai Cheng is crazy. I''ve met my predecessors."


    "Bai Jia, Bai Yu, I''ve met you."


    Seeing that Lin Yin looked back, he quickly bowed. They now suspect that the mysterious man in front of them may have the same fighting power as the green relegated immortal who has not been promoted. Even if they can''t compare with qingrelegation immortal, their strength is not far away.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded. Although there were only Bai Yu and the elder of Bai family, he still could not show his true colors.


    "Your Bai family is also a royal family. Why are you pursued and killed by the Qingqian family?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Master."


    When Lin Yin asked, Bai Yu said quickly, "I know that the elder generation is incomparable in fighting power and has a grudge with the Qian family. However, the Qing and Qian families have been allies with each other all the time, and the Qing relegated immortal is about to be promoted to Tianxian. At this time, the elder generation must not go to kunxu to find the Qian family''s trouble. Moreover, the Qian family has been handed down for thousands of years and is one of the oldest families in Kunlun secret land. I don''t know how many cards there are, You''d better not take risks, master. "


    Hearing that Bai Yu called himself "senior", Lin Yin''s face faintly showed a smile. He wanted to see what Bai Yu''s expression would be when he knew his identity.Bai chengkuang sighed


    "What Bai Yu said is right. Although you are powerful, you are still an immortal..."


    Although Bai chengkuang didn''t finish, Lin Yin also understood Bai chengkuang''s meaning, and obviously thought that Lin Yin was not the opponent of Qing relegated immortal.


    "Yes, I''m not the opponent of Qingxian."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I''m here for the promotion of qingrelegated immortal to Tianxian. I want to unite some families to fight against qingrelegated immortal. I think most families don''t want to see qingrelegated immortal promoted to Tianxian."


    "Yes, I have to contact some families when I go back home this time!"


    Bai chengkuang nodded and said, "since the elder also intends to deal with the Qingqian family, why don''t you go back to Bai''s home with us first and then make a long-term plan?"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The two who went to kill the white family are dead!"


    Kunxu mountain, a place full of darkness, even a ray of light does not exist, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    "Will this affect our plans?"


    It''s an old voice again.


    "No, we''ve been planning for a thousand years, isn''t it for this day? When the green relegated immortal comes out, it''s time for us to unify the blue star. "


    "That is, even if they know we''re going to do it? We are just scheming. Our strength is enough to sweep the whole Kunlun secret place. The outside world can only see a dragon and tiger mountain. As long as we defeat these families in Kunlun secret place, one dragon and tiger mountain is not enough. "


    Two different voices came out again.


    "A little generation of dragon and Tiger Mountain in our family wants to unite with our family to deal with you. It seems that the dragon and tiger mountains have doubted us for thousands of years. " The first voice came out again.


    "The old master of dragon and Tiger Mountain has a good relationship with the emperor. It''s not surprising to know something. Let''s leave him in your family first. We''ll take care of him when we do it. "


    "Good!"


    As the sound disappeared, the total darkness returned to calm again

 Chapter 1157

    Lin Yin''s speed is very fast.


    But when they were on their way, the secret place of Kunlun had become a mess. In just two days, more than 20 immortals died in the secret place of Kunlun, among which more than a dozen were the high-level members of the royal family, and the rest were also the strong ones among the great forces of sanxiu.


    For a moment, the whole Kunlun secret place became very popular.


    Kunxu mountain, Xuanyuan family meeting hall.


    Xuanyuan broke the city and sat on the main position. There were six families of earth immortals at the bottom. The weakest of them all had the mid-term cultivation of earth immortals. Xuanyuan invincible and an old man were the peak cultivation of earth immortals.


    "Master, Kaishan''s death must have been done by qianjiaqing''s family. We Xuanyuan''s family can''t wait any longer this time." It was Xuanyuan Ci, the oldest old man in the audience, who was also the strong man at the peak of the earth immortal. Although he looked old, his eyes were full of vigor and vitality.


    "Yes, after the end of the first Tianyuan war 20 years ago, we put up with that tone. This time, we can''t bear it!" Xuanyuan invincible also coldly said, eyes full of killing.


    After the Tianyuan war, he was also promoted to the peak of the earth immortal, and now he is the second strongest member of the Xuanyuan family besides the ancestor of the heaven immortal. Xuanyuan Kaishan is the younger brother of the family leader Xuanyuan. But he was killed just yesterday. Thousands of miles away from kunxu mountain, there were several Xuanyuan family members who took them out for training.


    "I know Jiushu and Wudi are dissatisfied with my decision more than ten years ago, but it''s true that the Qingqian family is not simple. Even if we joined hands with the Bai family at that time, we couldn''t do anything about them." Xuanyuan said with a sigh.


    "Master, the strength of Qian family is unfathomable. I know it, but my Xuanyuan family has passed on for thousands of years. The Qing family is just a family that has been rising for thousands of years. What is there to be afraid of? " Xuanyuan invincible some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Although the master of the family was the same as his generation, Tianzong was not as good as him. He even doubted that the master of the family had the strength to fight against qingrelegation immortal. It was only because the number of shots was too few that his reputation was not obvious. I really didn''t understand that qingrelegation immortal didn''t promote Tianzong at that time. If Xuanyuan family chose to join hands with Bai family, they would certainly be able to hurt qingrelegation immortal, I don''t understand why the owner didn''t do it all the time, even the immortal ancestors of the family didn''t do it.


    "Yes, broken city, are you too cautious?" Xuanyuan CI is also dissatisfied with that. The Xuanyuan family has been too low-key in the past few years when Xuanyuan broke the city. Now there are rumors in Kunlun secret land that their Xuanyuan family has declined.


    "Uncle Jiu, many things are not so simple. Do you know how the Dragon mansion, which was oppressed by our families more than a thousand years ago, came to an end? Do you think that only the old immortal of the Qing family and the Qian family can defeat the prosperous dragon mansion? " Xuanyuan broke the city and said lightly, "there is another person behind them. I have been tracking down with my ancestors for a long time, but I still haven''t found out who is behind them. But the fairy patriarch of Longhushan once sent a message that the Qian family and the Qing family are demons."


    "The demons?"


    "What force is this?"


    Several elders have doubts on their faces, and they have never heard of the power of the "demon clan" which has been passed down by the Xuanyuan family for thousands of years.


    "Don''t mention you. When we just heard this news, our ancestors and I didn''t believe it until we went to Penglai secret place in the lower world and found some clues in it. But we can''t be sure that the power behind the Qingqian family is the demons. It just proves that there are demons." Xuanyuan broke the city and sighed: "but now the green relegated immortals are promoted to immortals. They may not be able to sit down. The death of Kaishan is just the beginning. Contact the Bai family and get ready to fight!"


    "Just contact the Bai family?"


    Xuanyuan invincible asked. If


    "Oh


    Xuanyuan broke the city and said, "now I don''t know who I can believe. Invincible, you contact the Bai family. I''ll go to Nangong family myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin comes to Bai''s house with Bai chengkuang and Bai Yu, Bai''s house is also in a serious atmosphere.


    Although Bai chengkuang and Bai Yu didn''t die, the Bai family still died in the past two days. When they learned that it was the Qing and Qian families who were fighting, the Bai family was excited.


    The white family owner visited Lin Yin in person, but the situation in Kunlun secret place was tense this time. He didn''t stay much, so he left.


    These days, Lin Yin has been staying in the Bai family, and he is not in a hurry to see the Xuanyuan family,


    In recent days, he also knows that the younger brother of the Xuanyuan family was attacked and killed by the Qingqian family. As one of the oldest families, the Xuanyuan family has no cards and won''t swallow it all the time.


    The Bai family, who had always been regarded as the enemy of the Qing and Qian families, must be the object of the Xuanyuan family.


    On the third day, Lin Yin was sitting in the room drinking tea.There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Is Mr. Lin in? I''d like to invite you


    "Yes


    Lin Yin flicked his sleeve, stood up and walked towards the door.


    He was not named Lin Shanhe during his trip, and people in the Bai family called him Mr. Lin.


    Lin Yin comes to the assembly hall of the Bai family with the elder of the Bai family. In the assembly hall, Bai Yu and Bai chengkuang are all there. Sitting on the top is Bai Qian, the leader of the Bai family, and sitting on the side is Xuanyuan invincible.


    See Lin Yin to come over, several people of white family all immediately get up and welcome up.


    Even Bai Qian, the owner of the Bai family, welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, this is the friend of Linshan river that I said. This time, the dog and chengkuang can come back alive thanks to the help of Lin Daoyou. Qinghuaiqian and Laosi also died in the hands of Lin Daoyou." Bai Qian introduces it with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Xuanyuan invincible looked at Lin Yin in surprise. I thought it was an old man who saved Bai chengkuang, but I didn''t expect that he looked very young. Moreover, the mysterious strong man in front of him made him feel a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Lin Daoyou, this time brother Xuanyuan comes here to talk about the alliance with my Bai family. It happens that Lin Daoyou and the Qian family also have enemies. Let''s discuss how to deal with the Qian family." Bai Qian said with a smile.


    "Since you killed Qian Laosi and Qinghuai, I won''t hide it from you." Xuanyuan Wudi looked at Lin Yin and said, "there are forces behind the Qing and Qian families. It''s a force called the demons. My Xuanyuan family has investigated for many years, but they still haven''t found any clues."


    Lin Yin saw that there was no surprise on the white family''s face. It was obvious that Xuanyuan invincible had already said that.


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "I know something about the demons."


    "How could it be?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi stares at Lin Yin with disbelief on his face. They can''t find out what Xuanyuan family can''t find out. Lin Shanhe is just a powerful sanxiu. How can he know.


    "If the demons are really the forces behind the Qing and Qian families, I know something about them. When the Dragon mansion was destroyed thousands of years ago, there was the shadow of the demons, and I am the descendant of the Dragon mansion! "

 Chapter 1158

    "What?"


    With their determination, they all exclaimed in amazement. They also speculated about the identity of Lin Shanhe, but they did not expect that Lin Shanhe was the descendant of Longfu.


    There are records among all their nationalities that the Dragon mansion was formed by a group of scattered people and reached its peak under the leadership of Shenglong Xianjun. At that time, even the royal families were afraid of the Dragon mansion. However, unexpectedly, the Dragon mansion in its heyday fell apart overnight. Shenglong Xianjun was killed, and other powerful people were also dead and wounded. They escaped without trace.


    "The Dragon mansion hasn''t appeared for a thousand years!" Bai Qian looks at Lin Yin and says lightly. Although the tone is indifferent, I have some belief in my heart. If this "Lin Shan He" is really a descendant of Longfu, the terrible fighting power can be explained.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I''m a member of the Dragon mansion. What matters is the clue I brought about the demons." Lin Yin said: "if the information I know is right, the demons are a race. Different from our martial arts, our martial arts are tempered by Zhenyuan, while the demons are tempered by Moyuan. And it''s very likely that the demons came from outside the sky. "


    "Beyond the sky."


    Everyone is shocked. Although they believe that the world is so big, there must be something that people don''t know except the known mysteries on the blue star, they didn''t expect that this demon clan came from heaven.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t speak, Lin Yin continued: "I got the inheritance of an immortal elder. He died to seal a demon family in the realm of immortals. Before his death, he left a message saying that many big forces on my blue star might have been eroded by the demons. When my dragon mansion was destroyed thousands of years ago, there were hidden demons secretly attacking me! "


    "Now we don''t know which families in the Kunlun secret place are related to the demons. Now we have to deal with the Qingqian family directly. Taking advantage of the fact that the relegated immortals haven''t yet passed the pass, we''ll do it first and beat them unprepared."


    Listening to Lin Yin''s words, several people fell into meditation.


    A moment later, Xuanyuan invincible first said: "I can''t be the master of this matter, I will inform the master of this matter."


    "Yes, it''s a matter of great importance. We Bai family should discuss it first." Bai Qian also said at the right time.


    Lin Yin did not say much, just nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the assembly hall of the Bai family, Lin Yin did not leave the courtyard arranged for him by the Bai family.


    There has been no movement in the Bai family these days, but it is obvious that the atmosphere inside the Bai family has become tense. However, Lin Yin is not in a hurry. Now the Qing and Qian families have to fight against the major forces openly. Even if he does not promote peace, the major forces can only join hands with one another.


    He and Tianshi thought that the Qing and Qian families would wait until the Qing relegated immortal came out of the pass, and then beat the other families by surprise. But they didn''t expect that the Qing and Qian families would fight directly, which saved Lin Yin a lot.


    But what surprised Lin Yin was that there was no movement in the notes he connected with the wine Taoist. Even when he contacted the wine Taoist, there was no movement.


    Ten days later, the wine Taoist came to the secret place of Kunlun earlier than him, which made him worried.


    "I hope there is no problem with the Song family."


    Lin Yin has a deep vision. If the wine Taoist hasn''t heard from him for such a long time, something must have happened. He just doesn''t know whether it happened in the Song family or what happened on the way.


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the Song family is located on a mountain in the south of kunxu mountain.


    When he first came to the Song family, they treated him with courtesy and treated him as a guest of honor. However, after a day or two, the faces of the people of the Song family changed. He was "invited" to this courtyard full of array, and there were two immortals guarding him outside.


    He also used to pass notes to contact Lin Yin, but the notes were blocked by the array and could not be passed out at all. He thought that the Song family kept him in a small courtyard to confirm the truth of the information he brought, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. The Song family is afraid that it has something to do with the demons. He is in danger!


    The two immortals, who were outside the courtyard, sat on two stone pillars with their eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Bai Qian and Xuanyuan Wudi went straight to the door and said, "Lin Daoyou, we decided to invite the major forces to gather in our Bai family in seven days to fight against the Qingqian family. Since we don''t know who is true or who is false, we should get rid of the Qingqian family first. I don''t believe the running dogs of the demons. In this case, we still don''t jump out."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the whole Kunlun secret place has been boiling.First, the strong among the major forces were attacked and killed. Then the Bai family and the Xuanyuan family announced that the strong among the major forces were all killed by the strong of the Qing and Qian families. Behind the Qing and Qian families, there are other forces. The Qing and Qian families have been devoured by that terrible force for a long time, and now they want to completely subvert the whole Kunlun secret territory,


    The Qing and Qian families are not willing to be outdone, They said that they had also fallen into a number of immortals. All these were smoke bombs from the Bai family and the Xuanyuan family, just to unite the major forces and attack them.


    For a moment, Kunlun''s secret place became very popular, and those small forces and families didn''t know who to believe. Even some kings who did not know the situation did not know who to believe, so they chose to wait and see.


    Only some families who know something about it choose to stand on the same front with the white family and the Xuanyuan family. Only a few families are on the side of the Qing and Qian families.


    It seems that in this battle, the Bai family and the Xuanyuan family are more powerful.


    During this period of time, the strong members of the major families took people to kunxu mountain. Not all of them wanted to join the alliance between the Bai family and the Xuanyuan family. Some wanted to take this opportunity to become famous, and some wanted to know the trend of the major families for the first time.


    Whether it is the alliance between Xuanyuan family and Bai family, or the alliance between Qing family and Qian family, these small forces can not be provoked. They dare not participate in this kind of immortal fight. Under a wave, their whole forces are in danger of overturning.


    It''s a hundred miles away from kunxu mountain.


    Limeng fairy followed an old man. The old man looked just like an ordinary old man. There was no momentum of a practitioner, but none of the people in the same company dared to face the old man, just because he was Lei qianjue, the leader of magic thunder.


    "Master, how true is the news released by the white Xuanyuan family this time?"


    The limeng fairy stood behind Lei qianjue and asked respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. It''s about which side we''re on." Lei qianjue shook his head and said faintly:


    "This time is not the same as twenty years ago. It''s going to be serious."

 Chapter 1159

    "Teacher, since we didn''t fight 20 years ago, why are you so sure that we will fight this time?" Limeng fairy whispered. Twenty years ago, in the battle of Kunlun, more than 20 immortals died, and even the ancestors of the immortals came to an end. It''s not a hasty end. It''s just because there are immortals in the major families. No matter how long they fight, they will lose both sides.


    "Because qingzhuxian is going to pass, this is the only chance for other families. If we wait until the green relegated immortal grows up completely, there will be only one way out for the immortals of the major families. "


    Lei Qian despairing kunxu mountain direction, eyes responsible.


    He was a man of the same age as qingrelegation immortal. When he was in the divine realm, he was a little famous in the secret place of Kunlun. At that time, he challenged the Tianjiao of various forces everywhere. Even the Tianjiao of the royal family, many people were defeated by him. At that time, Xuanyuan invincible, who was known as the first genius of the generation of Xuanyuan family, could only compete with him, Until the green relegation fairy appeared, beat him only with a sword.


    That sword almost broke his heart of martial arts and Taoism. He had to challenge famous experts everywhere to regain his invincible heart of martial arts and Taoism. Until he was promoted to earth immortal, he met qingrelegation immortal again. At that time, the realm of qingrelegation immortal was similar to that of him. He was defeated after a hundred moves.


    Since then, he has made a breakthrough in his martial arts and will challenge the green relegated immortal until he is promoted to the top of the earth immortal. After that, he challenges the green relegated immortal again and is seriously injured by the three moves of the green relegated immortal. Up to now, although he is known as the top ten earth immortal, he still has no confidence to face the green relegated immortal,.


    "Lei qianjue, if you don''t take that step, you won''t know that you are no worse than qingrelegated immortal."


    An old voice came from a distance. An old man rode a calf like a hill in the air. When the calf appeared, the limeng fairy behind Lei qianjue felt a pressure and his face changed.


    This calf is also a strange beast in the realm of the earth immortal, and it is not an ordinary earth immortal, at least it is the calf in the middle of the earth immortal.


    The calf was followed by a sword fairy who came from the wind. He was dressed in a white shirt and stepped on a simple sword. His appearance is very clear, and his temples reveal some white, and his white shirt is old, just like a famous person of Wei and Jin Dynasties. Even when he saw the man in white, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    If Lin Yin was here, he would recognize that the man in white was Liu Bai Yi of Jianmen. But now Liu Bai Yi is much more mature than before, and his cultivation has already stepped into the land of immortals.


    "Du Ming, this is your disciple? Not bad


    Lei qianjue just took a look at Liu Baiyi, then took his eyes back and fell on the old man.


    Save your life!


    The people behind Lei qianjue were all surprised. The life crossing sword immortal was one of the most mysterious people in the whole Kunlun secret place. He was born in a mysterious family and cultivated all over the world. Although he didn''t make many moves in Kunlun secret place, he killed three strong earth immortals with one sword. One of them had his later cultivation.


    Moreover, it is said that the sword of Duming sword immortal hasn''t done his best. Some people even compare him with qingrelegation immortal. They think that if they do their best, it may be the end of wukai.


    But they have never touched hands, and no one knows who is strong or weak.


    Among the top ten earth immortal masters in Kunlun secret land, the sword immortal of Duming takes the second place, and the first is the green relegation immortal.


    Many people think that if it is not for the fact that the number of shots of Du Ming sword immortal is too small, it may not be ranked after Qing relegated immortal, and Du Ming sword immortal is called the first sword immortal after Qiushui sword immortal.


    "Liu Bai Yi, I''ve seen you."


    Liu Bai''s clothes fall on the ground and head for Lei qianjueji.


    "Well!"


    Lei qianjue just nodded his head, which was a reply. He said faintly, "it''s not easy for you to learn the sword technique of crossing your life and live till now."


    "It''s not easy."


    Liu Bai Yi gave a wry smile. He thought that it would be a great blessing to learn from a strong man. But he didn''t expect that his cultivation method was so boring. Although his jiuzhuan sword Sutra had amazing power and entered the realm very quickly, every time he made a breakthrough, he would die before he reached the realm of Dixian.


    "Practice is to go against the heaven. How can it be so easy?"


    Du Ming light smile, way: "Lei qianjue, you wait for me here, but what''s the matter?"


    "This trip is very dangerous. I invite you to advance and retreat with abacus." Lei qianjue said calmly. Obviously, this time, he didn''t think he could survive the storm and was looking for allies.


    "The strength of the golden abacus is pretty good, but that guy has a lot of calculation. He can''t be sure when he will sell it. I don''t trust him!"


    Du life Sword Fairy frowned and said."Duming, I''ve never cheated in business. We''ve cooperated so many times. When did we cheat you?"


    A middle-aged fat man dressed as a member came from a distance and said with a smile.


    Gold abacus!


    The sixth one in the list is behind Lei qianjue. If the chief shopkeeper of Jinyu building only counts financial resources, maybe some royal clan leaders have less financial resources than the abacus.


    The development of jinyulou in just a few hundred years is inseparable from two big shopkeepers. The former big shopkeeper is also the strong one of Dixian peak. After taking over the post of big shopkeeper, jinsuanban shows far more accomplishments than ordinary Dixian peak. Those who want to fight jinyulou''s attention are also dealt with by jinsuanban in a thunderous manner. Don''t look at his appearance of peace and wealth, But there''s no tenderness to the enemy.


    "It''s not good to cheat me before, but I want to survive in the crevice of those families this time. If those families promise you benefits, can you refuse with your character?" Du life sword immortal disdains to say. Obviously, they have dealt with each other many times and are familiar with the style of abacus.


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether the things they give are worth my life for them." Abacus a little smile, said directly.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Your golden abacus is not worth their efforts. Now we are going to stand in line. Are you going to fight there? If the war broke out with all its strength, it would be to flee to the lower boundary, and there would be no way to avoid it. " Lei qianjue said calmly.


    "Once the battle starts, it will sweep the whole Kunlun secret place. Moreover, if qingrelegation immortal is really promoted to Tianxian, even those old people in the family can''t stop it."


    "So you want to stand on the side of the Qingqian family?" The sword fairy asked in surprise.


    "Perhaps, this time is the time for me to get to know qingrelegation immortal. After qingrelegation immortal leaves the pass, I will challenge qingrelegation immortal once!" Lei qianjue stepped forward and his momentum burst out.


    The people around were overwhelmed by the sudden rise of authority.


    Even Du Ming Sword Fairy and Jin abacus''s face became dignified. After a moment''s silence, Du Ming Sword Fairy said:


    "If you have strange things in your body and give you a hundred years, you will be able to step into the realm of immortals. Unfortunately, if you fight against the relegated immortals, you will surely die!"

 Chapter 1160

    "But your choice is right."


    "If the news from the Xuanyuan family of the Bai family is true, the Qian family is not so easy to deal with."


    "Is the power behind the Qian family really so powerful?" The abacus frowned. He also heard about the news from Xuanyuan''s family, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. The four royal families and eight royal families had an absolute transcendent position in the secret Kunlun area. For thousands of years, although the power of Longfu had risen, which was comparable with the royal families, it was just a flash in the pan, However, it completely disappeared from the Kunlun secret place in hundreds of years.


    In his opinion, Qian family is already the peak of Kunlun secret land power. How can there be anyone behind him?


    "What do you know about Duming?"


    Thunder thousand absolute low voice way. He knew the origin of his life was mysterious. Maybe he knew something they didn''t know.


    "If it''s really related to the demons, it won''t be so easy to solve. Let''s go to Xuanyuan''s first." Du life Sword Fairy Light said.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunxu mountain, the residence of Xuanyuan family.


    On the kunxu mountain, the four royal families conquered the four best peaks of the whole kunxu mountain. Even the eight royal families could only find a place outside the kunxu mountain as a family residence.


    As a royal residence, Xuanyuan residence is full of exotic flowers and plants, springs and rocks. The spiritual veins are like dragons, which gather from all directions. Xuanyuan residence is in the center of many spiritual veins, like the stars arch the moon.


    At this time, Xuanyuan''s residence was very busy.


    Because of the gathering of Xuanyuan family and Bai family, many family forces and scattered repair came to Xuanyuan family. There are many strong people.


    Most of the heavyweights in the whole Kunlun secret place appeared in the Xuanyuan family. Except for the Qingqian family, other major families sent heavyweights, and the leaders of other major forces basically arrived.


    At this time, it can be said that the immortals are gathering, and the strong are gathering.


    Every one of these people is the existence of the vibration of Kunlun secret place, which is gathered here today.


    "Brother long, what''s the matter? Usually, these big figures seldom appear, but it''s hard to see them. How come I''ve seen several royal family leaders today? Do the Xuanyuan family and the Qian family really want to fight? "


    Standing in the middle of the line, a young man in Shenjing asked.


    His name is Zhang Ming. He comes from a middle-class family. There are also immortals in the family. Although he is young, he has also been cultivated into a divine realm, but he is not in the class at this time. Zhang Jia is just a small family, and he is only a small generation. He doesn''t know much about it.


    None of these guests can be provoked by his family.


    "Didn''t you hear? This time, the powerful members of the earth immortals of the major families fell. It was the Qian family and the Qing family who were playing tricks. Now the Xuanyuan family invited these big families to come here to deal with the Qian family and the Qing family. " Xu Long replied.


    The ancestor of his Xu family was a strong man in the later period of the earth immortal, and his Xu family was the vassal of the Xuanyuan family, so he knew more.


    He had a worried look on his face. From his family, he learned that the Xuanyuan family was serious and planned to fight to the death with the Qian family. All the immortals will fight. I don''t know how many people will die in this battle.


    "It''s not that serious, is it? Twenty years ago, the Bai family and the Qing family fought fiercely. Did they come to a hasty end? " Zhang Ming said with some disbelief.


    "You know what? It''s not the same this time." After a low drink, Xu long no longer said ha, his face is full of worry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the emperor.


    Xuanyuan takes the first place in the broken city, and the heads of other major families take the second place. Lei qianjue, the sword immortal and other strong people at the peak of the earth immortal are also sitting. If someone can enter the renhuang hall, they will find that there are more than a dozen strong people at the peak of the earth immortal in the renhuang hall. But at this time, there was no one in the hall to speak. They all looked solemn.


    "What''s the matter with the Qiu family? Do you want to be on the side of the Qian family? "


    Song family leader song Beihan said slightly dissatisfied. At this time, except for the Qiu family, all the other family owners had arrived. Only the Qiu family didn''t come for a long time.


    "The Qiu family is now in decline. There is only one peak of the earth immortal in their family, and the old immortal Shouyuan in their family is almost exhausted. It''s the same with him or not." Dongfang Huang, the owner of Dongfang family, said with disdain.


    Both Dongfang family and Qiu family are royal families. The relationship between the two families was not good thousands of years ago, and they have been having constant friction for thousands of years. They are not surprised at Dongfang Huang''s provocative behavior.


    "Wait a little longer. I''ve already sent people to Qiu''s house." Xuanyuan broke the city and raised his hand to stop Dongfang Huang from going on.Xuanyuan broken city voice just fell, Xuanyuan invincible figure swept in from the outside.


    At this time Xuanyuan invincible, face is not good-looking, looking at the hall of the people, said: "Qiu family was destroyed, no one alive."


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    "Xuanyuan invincible is not a funny joke."


    When people heard this news, their first reaction was that they didn''t believe it. Although the Qiu family had fallen in the past few hundred years, a royal family naturally had its own heritage. Besides, their royal families were all gathered in kunxu mountain range. The location of the Qiu family was only a few hundred kilometers away from here, but the Qiu family''s immortals were not dead. The battle between the immortals broke out at such a short distance, There''s no way they can''t feel it.


    "The Qiu family has become a dead land. The ancestor of the Qiu family has been killed by a sword."


    Xuanyuan Wudi shook his head and looked serious.


    The expression on people''s faces also changed. It''s not a small matter that a royal family has been destroyed. It''s the first time that a royal family has been destroyed in more than 1000 years.


    Lei qianjue and Du Ming Sword Fairy look at each other. Lei qianjue says directly: "go to Qiu''s first."


    "Yes, first."


    They all flew out of the renhuang hall and rushed to the residence of the Qiu family.


    Xuanyuan broke the city and called an elder of the later period of the earth immortal. He gave a few simple orders and followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I see the Xuanyuan family. They seem to have left."


    "What happened?"


    The people in Xuanyuan''s residence were talking about it. Just now, when the powerful left, there was no time to hide it. Almost everyone saw it.


    "What''s the matter with limeng?"


    Ouyang Hao asked in a low voice.


    He is Ouyang month''s cousin, is also Ouyang family''s direct line, has been pursuing the glass dream fairy.


    "I don''t know. My teacher didn''t inform me." Limeng fairy shook his head. Although the conversation between Lei qianjue and Jin abaan and others is not behind their backs, she still doesn''t know a lot about them.


    "If you look at the heads of all ethnic groups in a hurry, there must be something big happening."


    Nangong Taixu, the son of Nangong family, shook his head and said, "but we, the younger generation, can''t participate in such things. Time doesn''t wait for us!"


    Listening to Nangong Taixu''s words, all of them are dignified. Although they are all the direct relatives of the major forces, the time given to them is still too short. Among them, only Nangong Taixu, xuanyuanlong and other five people have stepped into the land of immortals. The others are still struggling in the world of human fairyland. They can''t influence the war at all

 Chapter 1161

    Lin Yin didn''t show up at Xuanyuan''s house today. Instead, he quietly went to the ancestral land of Song family. Along the way, Lin Yin was very careful. With his strength, it was hard for others to find him except the strong one at the top of Dixian.


    He groped all the way, and after half an hour in the ancestral land of the Song family, he found no trace of the wine Taoist.


    However, the Song family had immortals, so he didn''t dare to explore.


    "It seems that I have to ask someone."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin didn''t hesitate any more. He found a goal and followed it directly.


    As soon as Song Zhe came back to his courtyard, he saw a white haired man standing in the courtyard. He was shocked and was about to speak


    "Woo ~"


    But he found that he couldn''t open his mouth at all. The person in front of him just had momentum, so he couldn''t open his mouth. Moreover, this person sneaked into his song family, which must have bad intentions.


    There is a cold sweat on Song Zhe''s forehead. As the son of the owner of the family, he has the strength of a human immortal. He is only one step away from the earth immortal. He is not smart enough, and he doesn''t want to die!


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that he found someone who was his old acquaintance. Song Zhe was against him again and again. If he hadn''t had a low level of cultivation at that time and had many worries, he would have killed Song Zhe long ago.


    "If you dare to shout, you will die!"


    Lin Yin said faintly that Song Zhe was the son of the master of the Song family. Maybe he really knew something.


    Song Zhe nodded.


    "A few days ago, did someone from the lower boundary of dragon and tiger mountain come to your song family?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Song Zhe nodded.


    "Is he still in your song family?"


    Nod.


    Seeing this, Lin Yin relaxed a little. Since he was still alive, he had a chance to save the wine Taoist. If it wasn''t for the wine Taoist, he might be killed by the blood clan after the first World War on the top of Dali mountain. Besides, the wine Taoist helped him a lot, and the old master came forward to block the green relegated immortal for him.


    Longhushan and wine Taoist''s kindness, even if he fought this life will also save wine Taoist.


    "Where are people?"


    Lin Yin asks again, the authority on the body also relaxed a few minutes.


    "If you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you where the Taoist is locked up."


    Song Zhe said in a low voice, his eyes full of fear.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin said faintly that the life of the wine Taoist was still important.


    "The Taoist was imprisoned in a courtyard shrouded by array in the northeast, and guarded by the powerful earth immortal of our family." Song Zhe said quickly.


    Bang~


    Lin Yin claps his hand on Song Zhe''s head. Song Zhe turns his eyes and faints to the ground.


    Lin Yin used 50% of his strength in this slap. He just promised not to kill Song Zhe. In case he becomes a fool, it''s none of his business.


    Lin Yin carefully went to the northeast, and every time soon he saw the courtyard full of array.


    Looking at the yard in front of him, Lin Yin could not help frowning.


    In a short time, he learned a lot about the array with gongshuquan, and even sent gongyangbao to gongshuquan''s home to learn the array. Although this array is not very strong at present, it can be broken in an instant when he breaks out with all his strength, but it is bound to disturb the strong celestial beings of the Song family, and it will be difficult to get away at that time.


    Just as Lin Yin was meditating, a roar came from the distance


    "A thief broke in and attacked the young master. Find out quickly!"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "I didn''t expect Song Zhe to be discovered so soon. I can''t wait."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin stepped out and appeared in the sky of the courtyard, with one blow toward the center of the array.


    A blazing and dazzling divine light burst out from Lin Yin''s fist. At the moment when the divine light contacted the array, a huge invisible wave swung around from the sky of the array.


    "Who?"


    Guard in the courtyard near the three fairies are one Leng, suddenly looked up.


    I saw a man with black robes and white hair, who had already smashed the array with one punch. In the array, a Taoist in a sloppy robe shot out of the courtyard.


    "Stop it


    Among the three, the only one of them roared, and the three figures rushed towards Lin Yin and the wine Taoist almost at the same time. And a few figures also galloped from Song''s residence.


    "I knew you would come. There''s something wrong with the Song family. Hurry to withdraw."


    Seeing Lin Yin''s face now, the wine Taoist priest was stunned. Then he gave a hearty smile and chopped at the three men with a sword.


    "Taoist drinker, no matter who saved you, you can''t escape in our residence today. You planned to kill you again in the future. Since you want to die, you will be completed today!"


    The elder of the Song family, who was the leader of the Song family, met the wine Taoist with a sword. As an expert in the later period of the earth immortal, he naturally had his own strength. Even if he knew that they were not weak, he was not afraid at all.


    Bang!


    The fist strength collided with the sword Qi. The wine Taoist stepped back three steps, while the elder of the Song family stepped back ten steps before stopping in the air.


    "I''m tired of making trouble in my song family!"


    The other two Dixian in the middle period of Dixian, directly towards Lin Yin.


    "Just like ants."


    Standing in the void, Lin Yin''s body was shining like the sun. All around him, layers of golden light exploded, and at last, layers of golden light piled up and turned into a burning flame.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin didn''t dodge the two men''s attack, so he punched them directly.


    "Bang!"


    The void trembled, and an invisible wave crossed hundreds of meters, hitting the two men. Under this blow, the bodies of the two immortals burst apart. All the muscles, the body of the immortals, and the magic weapons of body protection were like paper paste under the bright fist, and there were countless blood and flesh flying in the air.


    "Ah


    Under the shocked eyes of others, they were wiped out of the world with only one scream.


    "Who are you?"


    The elder of the Song family in the later period of the earth immortal did not dare to move. His eyes were full of horror. The man with such fighting power was definitely not a nobody.


    "Don''t stay long, go!"


    The wine Taoist gave a low cry and ran to the distance.


    "Go


    Lin Yin also said a word, and then fled to the distance with the wine Taoist. The purpose of this trip is to save the wine Taoist. Since the wine Taoist has been rescued, they don''t know where the immortals of the Song family are. If they continue to stay, they may be in danger of death.


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    More than a dozen figures had already arrived not far away, and an old man with white hair and beard drank it aloud.


    But the earth immortal of the Song family, who was closest to him, was scared out of his courage by Lin Yin and didn''t dare to stop him.


    "Waste!"


    The old man yelled angrily and turned the array plate in his hand. A real yuan was injected into the array plate, and an invisible light curtain wrapped the whole song residence.


    "Do you want to escape after breaking into my song family?"

 Chapter 1162

    "What a pity!"


    Although Lin Yin and wine Taoist pushed the speed to the extreme, it was still a step too late, and they could only watch the Song family''s clan protection battle rise.


    In the face of a royal family''s big battle to protect the clan, with the strength of both of them, there is no way to break it in a short time, and the encirclement is a matter of certainty.


    "This time, it''s me that''s bothering you."


    The wine Taoist sighed, stood still and said.


    "You have saved me so many times. Knowing that there is something wrong with the Song family, you must come to save me. Moreover, we may not die this time." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Although the old man of the Song family who spoke just now has good strength, he is no more than the peak of the earth immortal. Although he learned from the broken gate of Xuanyuan that there are two immortals in the Song family, now it seems that the two immortals are not there. If the two immortals were there, they would have appeared long ago.


    "Where can you escape?"


    The old man holding the array tray stopped hundreds of meters away from the Taoist priest of Linyin wine, and looked at them and said coldly.


    "You can''t stop me."


    There was no change on Lin Yin''s face, he said faintly.


    "You are arrogant


    "In the Song family, it''s not your turn to be arrogant!"


    Lin Yin''s words instantly angered the earth immortals of the Song family. At this time, there were more than ten earth immortals around Lin Yin and the wine Taoist. The old man was the peak of the earth immortals, and there were three later earth immortals. The accomplishments of other earth immortals were also uneven.


    This force has been enough to destroy a big force, but it is only the tip of the iceberg of the Song family''s strength. Not to mention that there are two immortals who haven''t done anything, even the earth immortals. One song family has the strength to hang the whole Penglai secret place.


    "Boy, your strength is really good. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t provoke my song family."


    The old man''s mouth is like thunder falling in nine days.


    The array above the ancestral land of the Song family also injects pure Zhenyuan into the old man''s body. The old man''s momentum is rising, and the momentum is close to the strong immortal. Like a demon, he swept across the void and came to the top of Lin Yin''s head. Then he stepped on Lin Yin like an ant.


    The old man of the Song family wanted to trample Lin Yin to death.


    "Be careful."


    Wine Taoist''s face is dignified, low voice says.


    Lin Yinhu''s smile.


    He ignored the old man''s foot that could break the mountain haze, and said faintly: "it seems that the immortals of your song family are really not here. You are the biggest card in the face of song Jiaming."


    "I haven''t killed a stronger fake fairy than you!"


    With that, Lin Yin''s stars were shining all over his body. At this time, he didn''t keep his hand any more. He turned into a nine sky star God and hit him against the sky.


    The old man''s foot, which broke the mountain haze, was like paper paste under Lin Yin''s fist. The old man''s right leg was blown into blood fog by Lin Yin''s fist.


    "Ah


    The old man screamed and retreated.


    But that''s just the beginning. In the eyes of all the people, they saw a bright light rising, like a dragon, going up to nine days. In that bright light, one person and one punch, cross the sky, such as the God of war re ascended the sky, unmatched.


    "Bang bang."


    It''s like destroying the dead.


    With the blessing of the array, the old man with the realm of pseudo celestial beings, the body of the earth immortal, from the legs inch by inch, burst apart, thighs, abdomen, chest, neck, head... Like a mountain falling apart. In the end, the whole person exploded into a blood fog.


    Even the huzu formation, which shrouded over the ancestral land of the Song family, was darkened by that blow.


    An invisible wave broke out from the mountain protection array and spread for tens of miles. Even people hundreds of miles away can feel the fluctuation here.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, all the people of the Song family, including the strong man in fairyland standing in the air, lost their voice and couldn''t believe it. The smile on the faces of the earth immortals, who were full of self-confidence, also froze, like ghosts.


    The sky and the earth are all numb and speechless. The whole ancestral land of the Song family was silent, and people could only stare at the man with black clothes and white hair who was shrouded in the golden awn.


    The man stood with his hands down, looking calm.


    In the dust.


    "How could that be?"


    An elder of the Song family in the later period of the earth immortal looked up at the sky and couldn''t believe it.


    That''s the big elder who controls the array. Looking at the whole Kunlun secret world, and even the whole blue star, under the blessing of the array, few people can kill the big elder so easily. At most, it''s just suppression.


    In fact, not only the elder of the Song family, but also the wine Taoist was stunned. The young man who once wanted him to protect has grown up to this stage. Although he is confident that he is also the top genius, he is still a little worse than Lin Yin.


    "Maybe the teacher''s talent is not as good as Lin Yin''s!"


    Wine Road, people think.


    "No way!"


    "How could the elder be defeated?"


    Some people in the Song family can''t accept this reality and shout out loud.


    "Click!"


    A transparent yuan Shen emerged from the blood fog in the air. It was the elder of the Song family who was defeated by Lin Yin.


    He didn''t die!


    However, this is also normal. A Dixian peak with array blessing can give full play to the strength of the false immortal. How can it be so easy to kill. And the strong who can cultivate to the peak of the earth immortal, which has no own card? But now the elder of the Song family has been destroyed, and his strength is not one in ten, which does not threaten Lin Yin and the wine Taoist.


    "I''m not dead yet. I''m quite alive!"


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin stepped out.


    "Daoyou stay. Our song family is a royal family. Although our ancestors are not in the family now, they must have sensed the movement here. They are on their way again. If you start again, you will never die." The great elder''s spirit spoke quickly.


    His tone was low, and he lowered his noble head in front of the Song family.


    Lin Yin''s fist completely broke all his confidence and pride. Even though he thought he had some unused cards, he didn''t feel that he could block the man''s fist. He had to bear it until the ancestors came to revenge.


    In his heart, the man with black clothes and white hair in front of him was a genius compared with the green relegated immortal before he became an immortal. He was even better than the top ten immortals recognized in the secret world.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin didn''t stop and took another step.


    "Daoyou, do you really want to live with my song family forever? You know, there''s a hidden card in my song family. If you push me, you won''t get any good. " Cried the great elder''s God.


    "You deserve it?"


    Lin Yin chuckled and held out his hand directly. He grabbed the yuan Shen of the elder in the air.

 Chapter 1163

    A huge golden light palm in the void, just like a horizontal sky millstone, seems to want to erase everything. All the emptiness burst in front of this palm, and the terrible Zhenyuan filled the emptiness, which made the hearts of countless song families tremble.


    "Together, Laozu will come back immediately. As long as we persist until Laozu comes back, we can live!"


    Cried the elder.


    At this time, he has no combat power, and if he wants to survive, he can only rely on these people in the clan.


    "Don''t worry about anything, do your best!"


    An elder of the later period of the earth immortal said coldly. The vigorous real yuan on him was directly replaced by the magic yuan, and his whole body exuded a strong evil spirit. The rest of the earth immortal elders also became ferocious, and bravely rushed towards the golden giant palm.


    "The light of the grain of rice is also shining."


    Lin Yin''s face was not happy or sad, and he clapped it directly.


    Although the power of these elders is three points stronger than before after being demonized, mole ants are destined to be mole ants. Even if they are three points stronger, they are still mole ants, and they still have no resistance in the face of elephants.


    The golden giant palm almost broke away at the first touch. Where the golden giant palm passed, the blood mist burst open. Only three breath, more than a dozen demonized immortals were wiped away by the golden giant palm.


    "Spare my life!"


    The elder of the Song family could not help begging for mercy.


    "Those who betray the human race should die!" Lin Yin''s face didn''t change. He held the yuan Shen of the elder of the Song family in his hand. Ignoring the cry of the elder of the Song family, he took back his palm and asked faintly:


    "I didn''t expect that your song family became the running dog of the demons. When did your song family hook up with the demons? Where are the immortals of the Song family? "


    "The Taoist friends left Zhenyuan first. It was 300 years ago that I stepped into the peak of the earth immortal with the help of the demons. I don''t know when the Song family and the demons were connected." The yuan God of the elder of the Song family wailed.


    The Qi and blood Zhenyuan that Lin Yin agitated all over his body was destroying his Zhenyuan all the time. If he didn''t speak again, maybe the white haired man in front of him would erase him.


    The elder of the Song family said what he knew. The only people who could get in touch with the core things of the Song family were the master and the two ancestors. Although he was the elder of the Song family, he could only get in touch with some superficial things and didn''t know the core things at all.


    After hearing this, Lin Yin couldn''t help frowning.


    "The Song family should not have been in contact with the demons for a long time, and they are not as addicted as their ancestors." Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    Wine Taoist is also dignified, said: "even the Song family are into the devil, do not know how many families in the control of the devil."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the leaders of various powers also arrived at the residence of the Qiu family.


    When they arrived, the Mountain Gate of the Qiu family was wide open. There were several corpses lying at the mountain gate. They were the welcoming disciples of the Qiu family. Before they died, they still looked frightened, as if they had seen something surprising before they died.


    And the whole place of Qiu Jiazu is filled with a smell of blood.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Xuanyuan took the lead in breaking the city, and directly stepped in. Others were also top strong, and they followed one after another.


    Along the way, people''s faces became very gloomy.


    The whole land of Qiu Jiazu couldn''t see a living creature, and the blood on the ground didn''t coagulate.


    Even the body of the old ancestor of the Qiu family was found outside the ancestral hall of the Qiu family. The whole body seemed to have been torn into two parts by violence.


    "The ancestor of the Qiu family died even if he couldn''t send out a distress signal!"


    "What force in the world can do this?"


    "All the kings have been destroyed, we..."


    All of them are the top ones in Kunlun secret place. They always look the same when they meet things, but today they are all worried.


    "After killing the Qiu family, the murderer didn''t make any cover up, as if he was not afraid of our discovery." Lei qianjue looked around and said calmly.


    "It''s done by the demons. I smell the evil spirit." Du life Sword Fairy closed his eyes and said coldly.


    "The demons?"


    "What''s that?"


    Although the people present are all top strong, many people have never heard of the demon clan.


    Just when people were confused, Du Ming Sword Fairy suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance


    "Here they are


    Lei qianjue''s abacus looked at each other, and stood by the life saving Sword Fairy, on guard.


    Xuanyuan Po City, Bai Qian and Nangong are also quietly close to each other. Duming Sword Fairy is very famous in Kunlun secret land. Even their families treat Duming Sword Fairy with courtesy, and the origin of Duming Sword Fairy is mysterious. They don''t want to offend each other. Now they choose to believe in Duming sword fairy.


    After a few breaths, the whole area around Qiu''s ancestral home became overcast with clouds. In the scorching sky, there was a sense of coldness. All the people present were top-notch, but now they also felt chilly.


    All the people were looking at the place where the dark clouds were.


    Black monsters emerged from the dark clouds.


    The monsters were several meters tall, covered with black scales, gray black skin, two long tusks in their mouths, and a pair of bat wings behind them. It was the blood clan that Lin Yin met in the lower world, but each of them was much stronger than the blood clan he met in the lower world, and he was even taller.


    Dozens of blood clans fall from the dark cloud, and there are three blood clans with more than ten meters high hidden in the dark cloud, gazing coldly at the people in Qiu''s residence.


    "Ouch


    The blood clan''s eyes were scarlet, and they howled like beasts.


    "Blood devil, that''s right. I didn''t expect these dirty things on the blue star!"


    Duming Sword Fairy stepped forward and said coldly, "the demons are the enemies of heaven. If the demons don''t conquer a place, they will keep our human race and other beasts in captivity as food. There is no way out in this battle."


    "Don''t be alarmist. You have to talk about the demons when you are in the lower world. Haven''t you ever dealt with the blood clan?" Song Beihan said with disdain.


    "Song Beihan, don''t pretend. Your song family has colluded with the demons." Xuanyuan broke the city and said lightly: "the little Heavenly Master of Longhushan once went to your song family to send a message, but it''s gone forever. Why act?"


    "Oh?"


    Song Beihan''s face did not change and he did not pretend. Light said: "since you all know, why invite me to join your league?"


    "After the end of the league, you were going to exchange the little master of dragon and tiger mountain, but it depends on the situation. Today, you can only be cut off first!" Xuanyuan broke the city in a flat tone, but he heard that song Beihan was cold in his heart.


    "I have the same strength, you want to kill me..."


    Without waiting for song Beihan to finish, Xuanyuan steps out of the city and appears beside song Beihan. He reaches for song Beihan''s neck. No matter how song Beihan changes his body shape, Xuanyuan''s big hands are all around Song Beihan''s neck, firmly clasping song Beihan''s neck.


    "The hands of the clouds!"


    The crowd exclaimed.

 Chapter 1164

    Chapter 1164 battle


    "How... Possible!"


    Even if song Beihan instigates the whole body, the real yuan can''t turn over a trace of spray in Xuanyuan''s hands. Xuanyuan''s big hands hold song Beihan''s neck.


    "You''ve been promoted to immortality!"


    Song Beihan''s face is full of horror and fear. Xuanyuan''s broken city has been hidden too deep. For so many years, the whole Kunlun secret place didn''t know that Xuanyuan''s broken city had been promoted to immortal. The whole Kunlun secret place people were cheated by Xuanyuan''s broken city.


    Not only song Beihan was surprised, but other people''s faces were also surprised. When Xuanyuan was young, he was also a famous genius in Kunlun secret land, several decades older than qingrelegated immortal. Since he was promoted to fairyland, he has rarely appeared. Unexpectedly, he has become fairyland,


    The faces of the other family owners are not good-looking. Some of them used to be able to compete with Xuanyuan broken city, but now Xuanyuan broken city is promoted to Tianxian, and they have lost the chance to compete with Xuanyuan broken city.


    "Since the head of Xuanyuan family has been promoted to Tianxian, we may not have no way to live today." It''s hard to see a smile on Duming Jianxian''s face.


    "I just know that there are demons hiding in Kunlun secret place, so I always hide my strength. Since you dare to show up today, I don''t need to hide any more." Xuanyuan said coldly.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    Looking at the three figures in the dark clouds, song Beihan cried out.


    Standing in front of the dark clouds, a demon like figure looked at the crowd and said coldly, "let him go and leave you a whole corpse."


    "Do you really think you will win?"


    Xuanyuan broke the city with a sneer, and looked contemptuously at the three figures on his head: "since you demons have already plotted a wrong way, our Terran has no way back. If you want me to let go of this traitor, do you really think I''m a bully? "


    "Click, click!"


    Xuanyuan broke the city and slowly gathered his hands.


    The boiling real yuan is brewing in his hands, the whole palm is crystal clear, just like gold casting, the breath of terror rises from Xuanyuan broken city. It seems that there is a little sun in his palm. By contrast, song Beihan''s face turns pale and he can''t even speak. His body is like porcelain, with dense cracks.


    "Do you have to go your own way?"


    Another cloud can''t see the existence of the appearance, cold voice said.


    "Today, I will kill anyone who stands in my way!" Xuanyuan smashes the city with determination and never stops.


    "Good, good!"


    There is a smile in that statue.


    I saw him in the dark clouds, gently waving, boiling clouds change to do a huge magic hand toward Xuanyuan broken city.


    If ordinary people just look at this magic hand, the desire in their hearts will be magnified a hundred times in an instant, and they will lose their sense in an instant. Even the strong men who had gone through the wind and rain on the scene felt a tremor. But in an instant, he reacts and keeps his mind.


    "I will deal with one, Xuanyuan will deal with one, jinabacus you and leiqian will definitely pay one." Du life Sword Fairy looking at the three figures in the air light said.


    "Good!"


    Lei qianjue replied coldly.


    "It''s a big loss this time. If your major forces win, you''ll have to do me a big business!" The golden abacus repeatedly dials the abacus, in the mouth does not live said.


    Xuanyuan didn''t say much about breaking the city. He stepped on it lightly and went up to the giant hand.


    "Kill


    The immortal Du Ming sword also drinks lightly. The long sword behind him comes out of the sheath. The immortal Du Ming sword, holding a magic sword, kills in the dark clouds. Lei qianjue and abacus also look at each other and follow.


    The other ten strong people are also tacit understanding to kill the dozens of demons who have the cultivation of immortals.


    "Song Quan, I didn''t expect it to be you old dog!"


    Soon after the battle, the sound of Xuanyuan breaking the city came from the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral land of the Song family.


    The Song family were all at a loss, with doubts and grief in their eyes. Many people have no idea what happened, or even what the demons are.


    Only a small number of people, eyes full of fear.


    Although they still have many cards in Song family, if they don''t have a strong one, they can''t stop this demon like man.


    "Where is the ancestor? Why don''t you come out?"


    "Is heaven going to destroy my song family?"


    Someone couldn''t help making a noise.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures were flying out of the ancestral land of the Song family. Everyone had the realm of immortals, and they were full of evil spirit. Obviously, compared with the elder of the Song family and others, these people were the first people to be possessed by the devil, and their strength was stronger.


    "Boy, how dare you


    The head of a person has a celestial realm, but the body''s breath ups and downs, it seems that the state is not very good.


    "Laozu!"


    "It''s Ling Laozu!"


    "If Ling Laozu comes forward, this boy will surely die."


    All the people in the Song family look happy when they see someone coming. Ling Laozu is one of the two ancestors of the Song family. He is far more powerful than the elder with the help of array.


    "Boy, who are you? There''s no one like you in the secret place!" Ling Laozu had no expression on his face. He looked at Lin Yin and said lightly.


    "You want to fight me in this state?"


    Lin Yin is not smiling.


    Even in the face of a full-time immortal, he has a five point assurance that he can withstand his attack. Besides, the situation of song Jialing is not so good, or even very bad. It''s hard to say how much strength can be exerted due to his serious injury. In the face of this kind of semi remnant fairy, Lin Yin was not afraid at all.


    "If it wasn''t for old Qiu to fight back, how could I not take you. I can''t take you alone. Fortunately, there are still some allies of the Song family. "


    Ling Laozu smiles


    Boom!


    The void burst and several rainbow lights came from all directions. In the rainbow light, there are some ferocious and powerful people. They are full of devil Qi, blood waves, or strange shapes. Each breath has the cultivation of the earth immortal. There are more than ten of them, including two of the top of the earth immortal. One of them is hidden in the clouds and fog, and even exudes the power of the heaven immortal.


    "Cologne, the blood demon."


    "Thorn Xuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the Song family are excited when they see the people who come to support them. Cologne and Cixuan are the top ten immortals in the world. Cologne is famous for his physique and Kunlun secret land. He once faced up to the immortal. The three palms of the strong never die. And Cixuan is known as the immortal, no one can escape their assassination.


    "It''s tricky."


    Wine Taoist''s eyes are dignified.


    Although we don''t know the deeds of these people in front of us, it''s not difficult to see that these people are not weak just by the reaction of the Song family.


    "Wait, you leave first. I''m sure I''ll get out."


    Lin Yin said to the wine Taoist in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    The wine Taoist nodded and said, "after I go out, I will ask Xuanyuan family for help!"


    He knows that in this kind of battle, he can only become a drag on Lin Yin. Although he thinks he can fight against a peak of the earth immortal, now there are two strong celestial beings in the field, and other people are not simple roles, which he can''t cope with at all.

 Chapter 1165

    The wine Taoist didn''t hesitate at all. He turned and fled to the array where Lin Yin had made a big hole.


    "Where to go!"


    A few people came to see the wine Taoist to go, with a disdainful smile on his face, step on the foot, will come forward to stop.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped forward, he appeared next to a warrior in the later period of the earth immortal. With one blow, his fist was shining all over the sky.


    "Today, those who dare to stop will die!"


    When he said that, the later warrior of the earth immortal could not make any reaction, and was directly blown into a blood mist by Lin Yin. Other people were scared by Lin Yin''s action. They didn''t see Lin Yin''s move to kill a false fairy. Now they were scared by Lin Yin''s fighting power.


    Even the faces of Cologne and Cixuan have changed. They are all senior Dixian. Naturally, they can see the strength of Lin Yin''s fist. Even they are not sure that they can defeat Lin Yin alone.


    "Together!"


    Cologne said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Cixuan nodded, his body suddenly disappeared, and then instantly appeared on the left side of Lin Yin. The shining green dagger in his hand stabbed at Lin Yin''s waist.


    "Boy, I haven''t failed to take people''s lives in three steps."


    Thorn Xuan sneers.


    As the most famous assassin in Kunlun, he appears in Lin Yin''s three steps. He is absolutely confident that he can take the life of the white haired man in front of him.


    "Chide!"


    Stabbing Xuankou like spring thunder.


    In a flash, he turned into light and shadow as thin as a film and stabbed the emerald green dagger into Lin Yin''s waist from an incredible angle.


    The whole body of the dagger is emerald green, and it is refining the most insidious poison. Even if the celestial being is poisoned by this poison, it feels a little tricky, and the dagger itself is a top treasure.


    Under this blow, there are three people in the top of the earth immortal.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were calm. He let the stabbing dagger come, and he pointed it out slowly.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t dodge, there was a smile on his face.


    His figure was divided into two, each holding a dagger, stabbing Lin Yin from different directions.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two figures of Cixuan are like two assassins at the top of the earth immortal. Lin Yin is in a crisis.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You are too careless. It''s a pity that your strength is good."


    The two figures of Cixuan opened their mouths at the same time, and their eyes were full of sneers.


    It''s said that when he practiced to the extreme, he could separate countless bodies. Each body had its own strength. Unfortunately, after hundreds of years of cultivation, he could only separate one body with the same strength.


    Although he failed to practice to the extreme, it was enough to kill a person who could not reach the fairyland.


    "Oh


    A light smile comes out from Lin Yin''s mouth. He chooses a figure and points it on the dagger.


    "Click!"


    Thorn Xuan smile suddenly stiff in the face.


    The emerald green dagger suddenly let out a wail, starting from the tip of the sword, inch by inch broke. This strong force, along with the dagger, all the way toward the thorn Xuan crazy surge away. This figure, like being struck by lightning, instantly dissipated in the air.


    "It''s so powerful. Don''t die yet!"


    Thorn Xuan angrily drinks, the dagger in the hand suddenly stabs.


    "Dang!"


    A sound of gold and iron came, and Cixuan felt as if he had stabbed a piece of Star iron. The dagger in his hand could not pierce into a cent, and a huge anti shock force came. He almost threw away the dagger in his hand.


    "Not good!"


    Thorn Xuan in the heart secretly cry a not good, the body shape quickly retreats.


    "Poof!"


    Thorn Xuan''s body gradually retreated, but he was still a step slow. Lin Yin pointed him to his chest and sprinkled a string of blood beads in the air. There was a big hole in his chest, followed by a burst of blood on his shoulders, thighs and arms.


    Lin Yin''s power is too terrible, just like Mount Tai. Although it''s just a finger, it has the power of nuclear explosion, and the body of the earth immortal can''t support it.


    "Ah


    In the end, the whole person of Cixuan burst into a blood mist.


    "How could it be?"


    See this scene, whether it is the presence of the immortals, or immortals, all the pupils suddenly shrunk. Thorn Xuan is a tricky existence in the top ten earth immortals. He can''t even take a move from the man in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the blood fog, showing the figure of Cixuan. However, at this time, Cixuan was pale, and his eyes were full of horror.


    If it wasn''t for his previous practice, the divine power of death saved his life, the finger just now would have killed him.


    "This guy''s power is too strong. When did such a monster appear in Kunlun secret land?"


    Stabbing Xuanchu''s voice, his heart is like a billow.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s pure power was enough to fight with a peak earth immortal, and even had it. Although Cixuan has no equal in killing and cutting, his body has become small, and Cixuan can''t break his defense at all. In his eyes, Cixuan is not as threatening as other peak earth immortals.


    "It''s a lot of life!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Cixuan could be reborn. The magic power of reborn peak earth immortal must be not simple. It''s not like the talisman for death under the immortal realm. The energy needed for two seeing is not comparable.


    "I''ll see how many times your magic power can save you!"


    Lin Yin stepped out one step, and the void seemed to be nonexistent at his feet.


    "Help me!"


    Cixuan''s face changed greatly and he cried out. His white hair turned black instantly, his face became ruddy, his Qi and blood rose to the extreme, and his body suddenly burst out.


    Obviously, at this moment, he had already used the secret skill to force his strength up, burning Qi and blood just to protect his life.


    "Boy, your opponent is me!"


    Cologne roared, stepped out, blocked in front of Cixuan, and punched Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face didn''t change, but also a blow.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembles, and Lin Yin''s figure remains unchanged, but Cologne''s figure flies upside down, knocking down the buildings in the ancestral land of the Song Dynasty.


    "How can it be!"


    "This man flew Cologne out by force alone."


    Everyone''s face changed. Cologne is now recognized as the strongest one in Kunlun''s secret world. It''s very difficult for them to go through the process of physical training. Many of them can''t make any progress when they reach the realm of immortals. Moreover, in the later stage, the more precious spiritual materials are needed to refine the body, and there are not many practitioners in the whole Kunlun secret territory.


    Now the strongest Cologne has been suppressed in strength.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a cool breath.


    Bang!


    Cologne''s figure flew out of the ruins, his eyes full of disbelief. He will rush to Lin Yin with his fist.


    "Cologne, stop it!"


    The fairy, surrounded by clouds, said slowly:


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect that you would dare to step into the secret place of Kunlun and grow up to this stage. You can''t stay this time!"

 Chapter 1166

    "Lin Yin?"


    "How old is Lin Yin who killed Qing Xuan? How can he be so strong?"


    "It must be the wrong person."


    Everyone was full of disbelief. They had heard of Lin Yin''s name. Even the son of Qing relegated immortal dared to move. He had some reputation in Kunlun secret place.


    More than ten years ago, the Qing relegated immortal went down to the world in person, which caused a big war. He did not capture this son to the world, which caused a big sensation.


    Moreover, Lin Yin is just a young man who has been practicing for decades. How can he grow up to the point where he can''t even win? The top members of the royal family in Kunlun secret land of Lin Yin''s generation are just entering the land of immortals.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin''s expression was indifferent, looking at the figure shrouded in clouds.


    Even if he had enough eyesight, he could not see the specific appearance of the figures in the clouds. He didn''t hide anything just now. It''s normal for him to be seen as an identity. He didn''t think about what happened in Penglai''s secret place. He didn''t know anything about Kunlun''s secret place.


    "Ha ha!"


    A light smile came from the clouds, and the man said faintly, "if you promised to be a banished immortal more than ten years ago, you would have the chance to join us. Now you may have stepped into the realm of immortals."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the green relegation immortal would put down his hatred for killing his son and invited Lin Yin to join them, but Lin Yin refused.


    "Unfortunately, you''ll never have another chance."


    With that, the figure in the cloud didn''t wait for Lin Yin to answer.


    Although his palm was ordinary, it filled heaven and earth as soon as it was stretched out, just like the hand of the king of the nine heavenly gods. It condenses the void hundreds of feet around Lin Yin, and the vitality of heaven and earth can''t flow. It''s a field that celestial beings can master. The people who were a little closer to Lin Yin only felt that it was very difficult for them to move their fingers. They all looked round and were shocked. They all knew that Tianxian was powerful, but they didn''t expect that Tianxian was so strong.


    Cixuan and Cologne also had cold sweat on their heads. They thought that they were just a line away from the celestial being. Even if they were not the opponents of the celestial being, they could still escape from the celestial being.


    But now they know that they look down on immortals. In front of a strong man who has really stepped into the realm of immortals, what they are proud of has no effect at all.


    "Broken ~!"


    Lin Yin spits out a word.


    As soon as this son came out, it exploded like thunder. The twinkling stars set off Lin Yin like a nine sky star God. Lin Yin has no joy or sorrow in his heart. Zhou Tian''s star code is driven to jiongzhi by him.


    Fiercely open the surrounding condensed space, forming a safe area of tens of feet.


    "Lin Yin, why do you struggle? Maybe I''ll give you another hundred years, and I''m not your opponent. But there are mole ants under the immortals. No matter how strong your body is, I can''t support you." The mysterious man said softly.


    But his men never stopped.


    Endless pressure poured out from all directions towards Lin Yin. The space that Lin Yin had opened up was only three feet. He wanted to press Lin Yin into a meat cake with the help of the realm of heaven.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was awed by it.


    The power of immortals is so terrible.


    "Lin Yin is dead!"


    Said Cologne, shaking his head.


    In the face of Tianxian''s attack, even if he is confident in his body, he can''t help feeling cold in his heart now.


    "Ha ha, an immortal, I really think I''m invincible!"


    Thorn Xuan is full of resentment said. Just now, the use of resurrection magic power had a great impact on his body. Even if he got a strange thing, he lost the qualification to be promoted to immortal within a hundred years.


    "In our eyes, the earth immortal is like a mole ant." Ling Laozu said lightly.


    "Oh


    Lin Yin chuckled and said, "come out with your real skills. You can''t take me down in this way."


    "Ha ha!"


    Mysterious fairy laugh, the voice of earth shaking¡° Don''t put on the model. We''ll fight with the heaven side by side. Less than immortals in our eyes are mole ants, in your eyes I am the day, give me die


    The pressure in this field is increasing sharply!


    Lin Yin didn''t say a word.


    All the stars in the sky gather in Lin Yin''s body, which makes his body and Zhenyuan reach the extreme in an instant, turning into a golden awn running through the heaven and the earth, and directing directly at the mysterious fairy.


    But the mysterious fairy just waved his sleeve.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin was directly hit and flew upside down. He knocked down several buildings one after another. After flying out for hundreds of feet, he stabilized himself. But even so, Lin Yin''s mouth was full of blood.


    Although he reached the peak of the earth immortal, and his physical body also reached the extreme by chance, he was still too young to have enough information. Only by physical cultivation can only barely block this mysterious immortal strike.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing a blow, Lin Yin was only slightly injured. There was a trace of suspicion in the mysterious immortal''s voice. He said: "yes, the body is so strong. After I kill you, I will train you into a weapon, and I won''t lose the magic weapon."


    "You have to be able to kill me."


    Lin Yin stepped on the earth and trembled for ten miles. Lin Yin turned into a golden awn and rushed out. Although his clothes were broken, he was still fighting. A true yuan, like boiling water like rolling, like a demon standing in the void.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me like this until you become an immortal."


    The tone of mysterious celestial being is ethereal, which seems to be handed down from the world of nine celestial beings


    He once again waved his sleeve robe. Between heaven and earth, countless thunders exploded, hundreds of miles of plundering clouds shrouded, layer upon layer suppressed, turning the whole area of the ancestral land of the Song family into endless darkness, in which the power of endless punishment was exerted.


    "In my field, I am God!"


    The mysterious fairy gave a loud drink and pointed it out.


    In the field, the thunder goes to the pupa of Linyin bee.


    All of them are restrained by the means of mysterious immortals. In the field, raising their hands to rob thunder is no longer the means they can imagine. It is close to the power of the gods.


    Only those who are both celestial beings can stop one or two.


    "Sword


    Boom!


    The autumn water sword appeared in the sky and turned into a streamer in Lin Yin''s hands,


    With a sword in his hand, Lin Yin''s whole body changed as if he were a peerless swordsman.


    "Boom!"


    Others follow the sword and cut it out with one sword.


    The void bursts and the sky changes color.


    The sky seems to be split by this sword.


    The power of this sword is unimaginable. Under this sword, the realm of mysterious immortals is suddenly broken and split into two parts. Some people of the Song family who are weak in cultivation are directly captured by this sword and fall on their knees, shivering.


    The presence of the strong immortal is also face changed, quickly back.


    Among them, the only ones that didn''t move were the mysterious fairy and song Jialing. Even Cixuan and Cologne have retreated a hundred Zhang away.

 Chapter 1167

    Click!


    As Qiushui sword waved, an unimaginable sword trace stretched from the foot of Lin Yin to a hundred miles away, cutting the whole song family''s residence with countless Dharma arrays, and even the realm of mysterious celestial beings in two.


    This moment.


    Everyone looked at the figure in the air like a sword God.


    "How... How could it be so strong!"


    Cixuan''s body trembled and his heart could not help roaring. In the face of Lin Yin''s sword, he can''t kill many of them. Just now, Lin Yin was merciful. Facing this sword directly, he can''t use his resurrection power, and will be killed.


    Cologne is also pale, originally he was very confident about his body, but now he is suddenly not confident.


    The others were stunned.


    After a long time, the mysterious fairy slowly said: "Lin Yin, I underestimate you. If I give you time, you may not be able to become the next green relegated immortal, or even stronger than the green relegated immortal. But I can''t give you this opportunity. Even if you are injured today, you will die!"


    When the mysterious fairy said this, everyone else''s face changed greatly


    An immortal has to think that he has to be injured to take Lin Yin. Has this young man, who is only a few decades old, grown up to this point?


    Ling Laozu of the Song family also changed his color at this time, and could no longer maintain the calm on his face.


    "I seem to have seen this sword somewhere."


    Ling Laozu said doubtfully.


    "Five hundred years ago, Gu Qiushui forced an immortal to sit down with this sword. I didn''t expect to see this sword again today." The mysterious immortals scattered the clouds around them and showed their true colors.


    The image of a gentle middle-aged scholar in his forties.


    Seeing that he looked at it, Lin Yin said faintly: "five hundred years ago, Gu Qiushui and I were good friends. Unfortunately, he refused my kindness. Otherwise, if he could take refuge in us with his talent, we would not have to wait for the rise of the relegated immortals to start again. I didn''t expect you to get his inheritance. "


    "It was you who forced Qiushui Sword Fairy to death five hundred years ago?" Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Five hundred years ago, what Qiushui sword immortals did was to search everywhere for strange things that could be promoted to immortals. Although most of the strange things were under the control of the royal family, Qiushui sword immortals would inevitably have conflicts with the royal family when they searched for strange things, but this kind of thing happened every generation, and they didn''t need the help of the immortals at all.


    With the improvement of his strength, he also learned a lot of things he didn''t know before. He always had doubts about the death of Qiushui Sword Fairy. If Qiushui Sword Fairy found that the person in front of him was in collusion with the demons, and Qiushui Sword Fairy refused to win over, it would be the most normal thing for Qiushui Sword Fairy to be killed because he didn''t reach the cultivation of Tianxian.


    What these people didn''t expect is that Qiushui Sword Fairy has the ability to force a celestial being to death.


    "Is the Beitang family also your running dog of the demon clan?"


    Lin Yin asked slowly. The Tianxian who was forced to sit down five hundred years ago by Qiushui sword immortal is the one of the Beitang family.


    "Not bad."


    The middle-aged man nodded slowly without any worry and said, "today we are ready to fight with you. It''s OK to tell you. Today we will give you one last chance to surrender or die!"


    "I''m not in the habit of being a dog for the demons."


    Lin Yin said with a smile


    Other people''s faces changed when they heard the words. They also knew that the demons were different from human beings, but they still surrendered to the demons for strength. Lin Yin killed them all.


    "Toast, no penalty."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he drank: "since you are so ungrateful, you will turn into the blood food in my mouth."


    With that, he began to laugh, no longer the fairyland just now.


    Behind him, countless black fog rose and turned into Shura hell. In that hell, there was a demon God standing up. The demon God was white and tall, covered with black armour, and his horns rose up into the sky, shining like a hell devil. Directly toward Lin Yin swallow.


    "Five hundred years ago, the Sword Fairy of autumn water could chop the celestial beings with the earth fairy, and today I, Lin Yin, can do the same!"


    Lin Yin let out a roar.


    All of a sudden.


    "Click!"


    The sword that runs through the sky and the earth lights up again, just like a flash of lightning in the endless darkness.


    "I have been equal to Qiushui five hundred years ago. Do you think I haven''t made any progress in the past five hundred years?" There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the great demon.


    The huge claw directly grabs Lin Yin.


    "Ah


    There was a scream from the devil''s mouth. The magic claw, which could resist the magic soldier, was split in two by flying in the air. It was broken by the wrist. Countless evil Qi came out from the wound and covered a hundred miles.


    After the sword, there was a cold voice.


    "I, Lin Yin, am no weaker than Qiushui Sword Fairy!"


    At that moment, everyone was shocked, and countless eyes focused on a young man in black with a long sword and white hair.


    He stood with his sword as if a God had come into the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away, the wine Taoist with the strong Xuanyuan family and a group of experts rushed to the place where the Song family was, suddenly hundreds of miles around became dark.


    "There''s a fight in the ancestral land of the Song family!" Xuanyuan white stone, the immortal ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, said: "there is at least one strong immortal over there. You follow me. Be careful."


    At this time, he already regretted that he let the younger generation follow him. He thought that there was only one song family who could do more than he could do. But looking at the current situation, there might be some danger.


    But now they have stepped into the area of the ancestral land of the Song family, let these young people go back, in case something happens on the way, it''s even worse.


    Let them follow.


    And Bai Yu, limeng fairy, Xuanyuan dragon and others are dignified. Under this evil spirit, they even feel a little difficult to breathe. Only those powerful men in the later period of the earth immortal can ignore this evil spirit.


    "Master, please hurry up. There may be a strong immortal over there." The wine Taoist said anxiously.


    "Well!"


    Xuanyuan Baishi nodded, and there was a flash of green light at his feet. All the people felt that they were wrapped by a huge group of Zhenyuan. In a short time, they flew over a hundred Li and appeared in the sky above the ancestral land of the Song Dynasty.


    I saw their unforgettable scene.


    The young man with white hair and black clothes cut off the claws of Baizhang demon with one sword.


    "Is this Lin Yin?"


    Bai Yu looked at the figure in front of him and asked in disbelief.


    Other people are also stunned, if not with Xuanyuan white stone protection, they are under the authority of the devil, even standing is difficult to do. But with their generation of Lin Yin, even in the fight with such a powerful demon, and it does not seem to fall behind!

 Chapter 1168

    "Shall I go?"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue can''t help making rude remarks. Few of the people on the scene know Lin Yin better than her. Twenty years ago, she recruited Lin Yin into the Xuanyuan family and became the guest Qing of his Xuanyuan family.


    She has been paying close attention to Lin Yin quietly, watching Lin Yin advance all the way, stepping on the pride of all ethnic groups one by one, but now the situation really let her not expect.


    "Did he grow up to this point?" Xuanyuanlong''s face is pale. Since he was defeated by Lin Yin, he came out from the abyss of heaven, not only practicing but also practicing. Until recently, he was able to enter the realm of immortals. But what did he see today? The people he tried to catch up with were already fighting with the Immortals, and they didn''t fall behind.


    This made him have no courage to challenge Lin Yin.


    If you are one step ahead, you will be able to catch up with others. But if you are ten steps ahead, you can only see despair.


    "How is that possible?"


    Cologne, including Ling Laozu, was stunned.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is just a peak of the earth immortal. Even if he is stronger than them, his strength is limited. These characters are like ants in the eyes of the heaven immortal. But now, reality has hit them in the face.


    Lin Yin even faced up to a strong immortal and hurt the immortal. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Yin has the strength to fight against the immortal? Such strength can only be seen in Qing relegation immortal.


    "It''s interesting."


    Xuanyuan Baishi looked at Lin Yin''s figure and said, "Oriental Green wood, you haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. You can''t even take a younger generation?"


    "Xuanyuan white stone!"


    Ling Laozu looked at Xuanyuan white stone with a little condensation in his eyes, and his eyes became dignified.


    As for Oriental Green wood, it gives out an earth shaking roar.


    "Damn, just a mole ant, dare to hurt me!"


    At this time, Dongfang Qingmu was really angry. He thought that he could easily suppress Lin Yin with his real skills, but he didn''t expect to be cut by Lin Yin.


    Although this injury is nothing, but can be recovered at any time, but for him, being injured by a mole ant is undoubtedly a great shame.


    "The autumn water sword, if not rely on the benefit of the divine sword, how can it hurt me?"


    Oriental Aoki''s eyes were focused on the Qiushui sword in Lin Yin''s left hand, and he said in a cold voice.


    "It turned out to be the autumn water sword."


    All of a sudden.


    Including Ling Laozu Xuanyuan Baishi, they all looked at the sword in Lin Yin''s hand. They also heard about the name of Qiushui sword. Among the magic soldiers, it was definitely in the top 20. They thought that with the death of Qiushui sword immortal, it disappeared in the long river of history. They didn''t expect to appear in Lin Yin''s hand and hurt the immortals with the help of the magic soldiers, Far more convincing than Lin Yin''s own strength to hurt an immortal, and Lin Yin''s own injury is only the Dharma phase of Oriental Green wood.


    The rest of them also shook their heads. Although it''s enough to be impressive to hurt the strong immortal with the help of the magic weapon, no matter how strong the magic weapon is, someone needs to be in charge. Once the strong immortal is on guard, it''s like a child holding a sharp blade, and it''s hard to hurt the trained professionals.


    "You can try."


    Lin Yin stood up with his sword and sneered.


    "Boy, don''t try to be brave. You''ll leave Dongfang Qingmu to me!"


    Xuanyuan White Stone said in a voice at the right time.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin is also a strong fighting force of their camp. It would be a pity if he died here at random.


    "Xuanyuan Baishi, how dare you come out at your age and not be afraid to die here?"


    Ling Laozu looked at Xuanyuan White Stone said coldly.


    "Killing you is like killing an ant." Xuanyuan white stone didn''t look at Ling Laozu, said calmly.


    "You..." linglaozu face gloomy: "Xuanyuan white stone so many years later, you think I and only when the fairyland is the same?"


    He and Xuanyuan Baishi are people of the same era, but different from Xuanyuan Baishi, his qualification can only be regarded as medium, while Xuanyuan Baishi is the top celestial pride. He was promoted to Tianxian because he joined the demons and got a lot of help.


    "Song Ling, I didn''t pay attention to you at the beginning, and I do today." With that, Xuanyuan white stone looked at Lin Yin and said, "boy, you have a lot of room to grow up. Now you''d better give me this old bone."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "please sweep the array for me. I''d like to see what benefits these people get from betraying the Terrans and taking refuge in the demons."


    "Well, if it''s not the enemy, just withdraw."


    Xuanyuan white stone light said, in front of these people only Dongfang Qingmu some threat, others including Song Ling are not in his eyes, just save Lin Yin, no problem.


    "Xuanyuan Baishi, after I kill him, it''s your turn."


    Dongfang Qingmu said. His voice was like the black ice in the Wanzai grottoes. Even if he only heard it, it was freezing to the bone. Many martial artists with low accomplishments were shivering and frost appeared on their eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    Then he saw that with a stroke of his hands, a black curtain of light overflowed from his palm, covered the void, and quickly spread to Lin Yin. After the black light, all life was frozen, and even the void appeared ice crystals. The wind in the air stopped, and many Song family members who were a little closer to Lin Yin directly turned into an ice sculpture¡° Step back ten miles. " When Xuanyuan Baishi waved his hand, the younger generation who came with him fell steadily ten li away. The battle here was too fierce for these people to intervene. If they were not careful, they would take their lives¡° What kind of ice is that Someone pointed to the black light and exclaimed. When they looked closely, they could see that the black light was black ice crystal, but the black ice was so black that it was black from inside to outside, so it was like flowing black water¡° Dark ice A late resident of the Xuanyuan family said in a deep voice¡° It is said that it is a kind of ice crystal that has been frozen for thousands of years in the underworld. It is extremely cold. It can not only freeze matter, but also the void of the real yuan. So the power is terrifying. Even the strong celestial beings have to face it carefully. If they are not careful, they will fall. But it''s too dangerous. No one in the Oriental family has chosen to refine the netherworld stone for generations. I didn''t expect that Oriental Qingmu would choose to refine this horrible thing. "¡° Can Lin Yin resist? " Bai Yu said softly. While they were talking, the black ice crystals were still spreading out, and they soon approached them, forcing them to retreat again and again. However, the poor Song family members in the ancestral land of the Song family did not come to such a good end. In a short time, they were overtaken by the black ice crystals and turned into a black ice sculpture. People can see that their spirits were frozen by the black ice and remained motionless

 Chapter 1169

    Black ice crystals spread like tides, and people retreated.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin stepped forward, holding a stone like a fire in his hand. With a roar in his mouth, a golden flame suddenly appeared on the stone. The flaming golden flame quickly turned into a huge pillar of fire, protecting Lin Yin''s ten feet, and then rushed to the black ice crystal like two tornadoes.


    Golden black blood!


    This strange thing that Lin Yin got by killing Qian Laosi shows far more strength in Lin Yin''s hands than in Qian Laosi''s hands.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Oriental Green Wood sneers scornfully.


    He also recognized the strange thing Jinwu blood in Lin Yin''s hands. Although Jinwu blood was precious, it was still a little worse than the strange thing Youming stone he had mastered. Moreover, they were also different in a big realm. The difference in realm could not be offset by a strange thing.


    Sure enough.


    Just as the two pillars of fire collided with the black ice crystal, as if they were on an iron plate, the black ice crystal pattern wire did not move, and the front end of the two pillars of fire turned black slowly. Even the fairy felt that the burning of the golden crow was beginning to turn black and was frozen by the black ice crystal.


    "It''s just the earth immortal. Even if they master strange things, how can they be our opponent."


    Ling Laozu shook his head and said.


    "Hum, no matter how amazing Lin Yin''s talent is, it can''t change the situation today." Cixuan''s face is full of schadenfreude.


    But Lin Yin saw this scene, but there was no panic on his face.


    "With this ice, you want to beat me?"


    He suddenly waited for his eyes, kneaded the formula with both hands, and suddenly drank: "up!"


    There was a golden shadow behind Lin Yin. Among the flames around him, there was another kind of black flame. The black flame was extremely hot. As soon as the black flame appeared, the surrounding temperature rose by dozens of degrees, and the frozen part of the pillar of fire slowly melted again.


    In the void, a piece of flame was burning fast, which resisted the spread of the black ice crystal for a moment, making people surprised.


    "Eh!"


    In Xuanyuan Baishi''s eyes, the color of surprise flashed. At this time, Lin Yin''s strength has already qualified to be promoted to Tianxian. After the peak of Dixian touches the barrier of Tianxian, it is to refine the strange things and let them integrate into his own field of Tianxian.


    According to Lin Yin''s current refining level of the strange things, as long as he is given time to shut down for 20 years, he can definitely turn the strange things into the realm of fire and step into the realm of immortals.


    "Lin Yin will not die in this battle. He will be able to control an era in the future. He is no weaker than Qing relegated immortal." Xuanyuan white stone shook his head and said.


    The others were stunned. Even if they were ten miles away, they could feel the horror of the fire around Lin Yin. If they were only close to the fire, they would be burned to ashes.


    "Ancestor, can Lin Yin win?"


    Xuanyuan light snow asked softly.


    Xuanyuan Baishi shook his head and said: "if this is Lin Yin''s card, then this battle will be defeated. The immortals have more than this means."


    "Bang!"


    People only see the black ice crystal and the towering flame counteract each other, no one can help. The surrounding void is constantly broken, then recombined, and then broken again.


    Lin Yin and Dongfang Qingmu had no fluctuation on their faces.


    The black flame turned upside down and turned into a huge fire dragon, while the black ice crystal was still lukewarm, slowly invading toward the sea of fire.


    "Lin Yin, you really surprised me again and again. It''s a pity that that''s what happened!"


    Oriental Green Wood step on the black ice crystal, coldly said: "today I will let you know the difference between the immortals and the immortals."


    Finish saying, Oriental Green wood big hand a wave, drink: "scatter!"


    When the sound sounded, people just felt that the heaven and earth really stopped, just like a movie was pressed the stop button. With Oriental Green wood as the center, within a ten mile radius, all life, vegetation, human beings, spirit beasts, wind, clouds, and even the spirit spirit Dharma array, have stopped working, as if they were coagulating at this time.


    And the sea of fire also disappeared.


    Although people can''t move their eyes, hands and shoulders, they can still think in their hearts. I can''t even change my face.


    Many young friars don''t know why.


    However, the sulao and Xuanyuan Baishi of different nationalities all changed their faces. One sulao of Xuanyuan family was shocked and said:


    "Is this the real fairyland? It''s covered ten li. The strength of Oriental Aoki has come to this step? "


    The celestial being is strong, and it has its own field. In the field, you can suppress the vitality within a few miles. After being promoted to Tianxian, it is extremely difficult to expand the field.


    Now the field of Oriental Green wood is ten li.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyuan Baishi also opened up his own field, protecting the younger generation in the field, saying: "I escort you to leave first. The strength of Oriental Aoki is beyond my imagination."


    "Laozuzong, aren''t you the opponent of Oriental Aoki?"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue anxiously asks, if Xuanyuan Baishi admits that it is not as good as Oriental Qingmu, there is a Song Ling on the other side, Lin Yin is in danger¡° Oriental Aoki should have got a lot of opportunities in recent years. It''s only a step away from the middle stage of Tianxian. I''m not sure to stop him. I''ll send you away before I can do my best. " Xuanyuan White Stone said in a deep voice¡° Broken Just as Xuanyuan Baishi was going to escort these young people away, he heard Lin Yin slowly spit out a word from his mouth. As soon as the word came out, it suddenly sounded like thunder. The shadow of gold and black appeared on him again. The shadow of gold and black was sprinkled with stars, which made the gold and black look alive. And at this time, there are black air currents on the golden black, which insulates the strength of Oriental Aoki''s field¡° How could that be The expression on Dongfang Qingmu''s face finally changed. For the first time, he met a Dixian peak who could completely isolate his field. Normally speaking, he was invincible in the field, and a Dixian peak could be easily destroyed¡° It turns out that Tianxian is just a little stronger than Dixian''s peak body. If there is no field, the gap between Tianxian and Dixian''s peak is not so big! " Lin Yin said with a cold smile. If Dongfang Aoki''s field is not the ice field, he may not be able to isolate the pressure of the field so easily, but he has xuanjingxing nucleus in his hand. Dongfang Aoki''s ice field does not threaten him at all, and even xuanjingxing nucleus can help him isolate the influence of the field. What''s the fear of an immortal without a field? Looking at the Oriental Green wood, there was a murderous flash in Lin Yin''s eyes. Step out. In the hands of autumn water sword, a bright sword has been cut out. The sword turned into a meteor and shattered the void, leaving a golden crack between heaven and earth. It directly pierced the body protection weapon of Dongfang Qingmen and cut his cheek. Drops of blood.

 Chapter 1170

    "I haven''t seen my own blood for a long time."


    Oriental Aoki''s eyes are full of killing intention. He reaches out his hand to catch the crystal clear blood.


    In the realm of immortals, even the blood is not bright red. The drops of blood falling from the air are illuminated by the sun, giving off a dazzling light.


    "In order to thank you for making me feel hurt, I will give you a death!"


    Dongfang Qingmu''s figure suddenly broke through the void and disappeared. A pair of crystal clear hands stretched out from behind Lin Yin. Lin Yin felt that he was not afraid at all. He turned around and hit the hands of Oriental Aoki. Two people withdraw at the same time to tens of feet, feet in the void to draw waves.


    "Oriental Aoki should be serious."


    Xuanyuan white stone squints.


    When Dongfang Qingmu was in the land of immortals, he had heard of the name of Dongfang Qingmu. At that time, Dongfang Qingmu was second only to Gu Qiushui. If it wasn''t for Gu Qiushui, the most dazzling young generation in the world would be Dongfang Qingmu.


    But now it seems that at that time, Oriental Aoki may have no less talent than Gu Qiushui. Otherwise, they will not grow up so fast after they are promoted to immortals.


    Although Lin Yin is famous for his strong physical body in the lower world, who can be promoted to be an immortal is not a strong physical body. Without a strong physical body, he can''t integrate strange things and be promoted to be an immortal.


    Bang bang!


    Although the strength of the people present is not weak, their eyes can''t keep up with the speed of the fight. They can only see two ghosts, which appear back and forth in the void.


    "Magic dragon boxing."


    Dongfang Qingmu is not as immortal as before. He is full of demons. There are four long bone spurs on his back, and there is a purple light on the bone spurs.


    Dongfang Qingmu blows a blow, and a strange animal roars in the void. The powerful blow hits Lin Yin. The clothes on Lin Yin''s back are broken, and a three inch blood hole is blown out of the air, revealing the golden blood and bones inside.


    But Lin Yin also made a cut in Oriental Green wood.


    "Kill


    At last, they fought faster and faster. Finally, Lin Yin gave up the Qiushui sword and used the Tiantian Xingchen training formula to urge the boxing. He was like the God of war, fighting with Oriental Aoki, and became more brave.


    "Bang!"


    Two figures fly backward again.


    Everyone has been numb, to see is dumbfounded. Even Xuanyuan white stone is full of surprise. Lin Yin has been fighting Dongfang Qingmu for nearly a quarter of an hour, but Dongfang Qingmu has not taken advantage of it. Both of them are scarred.


    "Kill


    Lin Yin punches again. The black cold current all over his body completely insulates the field of Oriental Green wood. The shadow of gold and black behind him directly integrates into his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Dongfang Qingmu''s body was hit by Lin Yin''s fist. There was a burning mark on his body, and his body shape collapsed for several feet.


    Lin Yin is powerful and unforgiving. He steps out one step at a time and blows one punch at a time towards the east wind green wood. The flame twines around Lin Yin''s fists like a circling fire dragon. Lin Yin plays more than ten fists one after another. Each fist not only has great power, but also has a terrible flame.


    And Oriental Green wood is full of face.


    The power of the field is useless. With his strength, he can''t completely avoid the damage caused by Jinwu''s fire. What surprised him most was that the black air flowing around Lin Yin made him feel palpitating.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the void, it is as if there is a divine hammer.


    The power of the collision of the two fists and palms caused the earth to crack, and the whole ancestral land of the Song family was destroyed by the battle between them. Many strong people retreat again and again, directly retreating to the position of 20 Li, but even at this position, they can still feel the boiling of Qi and blood and the vibration of muscles and bones.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the powerful immortal?"


    Even if it''s the peak of Cixuan Cologne, it''s stunned.


    Especially in Cologne''s heart, he was even more afraid. He didn''t have the power of reincarnation. If Lin Yingang showed his strength when he just fought with him, he might be blasted to pieces with one punch. The body he is proud of is nothing in front of the powerful celestial beings. As far as the body is concerned, Dongfang Qingmu, who is not majoring in body, is better than him.


    Other people are also ugly. In the battle of a strong man of this level, the aftereffects of the battle are enough to make them fall. Even if they are involved in the battle between Lin Yin and Dongfang Qingmu with top defense weapons, they may not survive for a few seconds, and they will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    At the end of the battle, they had no rules in their hands.


    Oriental Green wood is almost crazy.


    As a strong celestial being, Lin Yin is proud of his physical body and field. He thought that even if he could not use the field, it would be very easy to suppress a celestial being. But now the development of the matter is beyond his control.


    Now his injury is more serious than Lin Yin''s. Now he has some difficulties in getting away.


    "Lin Yin, do you really want to live with me?" Oriental Green Wood shrieked. In everyone''s heart, a fairy was forced to this point by Lin Yin¡° You talk too much nonsense Lin Yin said coldly. There was no expression on his face. His eyes were full of killing. The battle between them became more and more fierce. Dongfang Qingmu wanted to escape several times, but he was always entangled by Lin Yin and didn''t give him the chance to escape. Lin Yin was as indefatigable as the God of war in nine days, while the breath of Oriental Green Wood was getting lower and lower. In the end. Lin Yin simply stretched out his hands and grabbed the body of Dongfang Qingmu¡° What are you doing? " Oriental Green Wood stares big eyes, full face can''t believe, desperately want to get rid of Lin Yin''s hands¡° Open it for me Lin Yin burst out to drink. With the encouragement of Zhenyuan, even Lin Yin''s white hair turned to gold. With infinite power, Lin Yin cracked his hands and tore the half demonized body of Oriental Green Wood in two. Countless transparent blood burst out from the body of Oriental Greenwood and fell on the earth. The plants withered and made a sound of Zizi burning. All the people were stunned when they looked at the back of the red handed boxer. A fairy falls. Or was it killed by a Dixian peak? How many years has it not happened?

 Chapter 1171

    "This... This is not true. How could a Dixian peak kill Dongfang Qingmu? He stepped into the realm of Tianxian for many years and got the inheritance of the demon king. How could he be torn by a younger generation."


    Ling Laozu Leng half ring, just full face can''t believe of say.


    Even when Lin Yin was fighting with Dongfang Qingmu just now, he didn''t think that Lin Yin would be his opponent. Even if he didn''t get hurt, Lin Yin would not be his opponent. Now when he spoke, there was even a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Everyone saw the fear in Ling Laozu''s eyes, but no one laughed at him.


    That''s a fairy!


    Looking at the whole Kunlun secret place, the number of celestial beings is no more than a dozen, and even many big forces do not have celestial beings. Anyone who is promoted to be an immortal in any force must open the mountain gate and invite guests from all over the world to watch the ceremony. Even the royal families have to send elders to congratulate them and become the top strength, such as the Dragon mansion thousands of years ago.


    Any celestial being itself is a top force, and even those great forces who have passed on for thousands of years dare not offend a celestial being.


    But today, such characters were killed by a younger generation!


    Cixuan and Cologne are also cold, even have no courage to escape.


    As for Bai Yu, Xuanyuan, Xiaoxue and others have been shocked for a long time. Including Xuanyuan white stone, but also looked up at the sky, a dull face.


    "It''s still with our generation?"


    Xuanyuan said.


    "It''s terrible


    "So strong!"


    Many of the younger generation who were still fighting with Lin Yin said in a soft voice with shaking hands. Now they don''t dare to regard Lin Yin as their peer. Even if Lin Yin''s attitude towards them did not change, they did not dare to treat them with the same courtesy.


    It is the first to achieve martial arts.


    Even though Bai Yu has a good relationship with Lin Yin, his attitude towards Lin Yin is not as casual as before.


    "No way, how can you kill me!"


    A transparent spirit appeared and roared.


    Although Lin Yingang destroyed his body and hurt his spirit, he was still alive, but his spirit was weaker than that of an earthly immortal.


    A new celestial being would have been gone for a long time.


    But even so, Dongfang Qingmu is not reconciled to such a serious injury, even if it is him, it will take a hundred years to fully recover. And he doesn''t have a hundred years to live.


    "Damn, if you dare to destroy my body, I will defeat you, burn your spirit to death, and then feed your ordinary relatives, teachers, friends and clansmen to the dog in front of you."


    Oriental Green wood is crazy.


    There is no calm before.


    "How are you? Where''s the courage to yell at me? "


    Lin Yin looked at the transparent yuan Shen of the Oriental Green Wood and said faintly: "the fool talks about dreams!"


    Lin Yin raised his Qiushui sword and cut it out.


    "Click!"


    The void once again disintegrates, like a God King standing in the river of stars, holding the blade of stars in his hand and separating the river of stars with a sword.


    "Song Ling, take me away!"


    Dongfang Qingmu yells. At this time, he reacts. The war situation has changed. Whether he can survive is a problem. The only one who can save him is Song Ling, the ancestor of the Song family.


    The Yuanshen of Oriental Qingmu sends out several body protection spells, and the Yuanshen shoots in the direction of Song Ling, the ancestor of the Song family.


    But at this time, his strength is not one in ten. How can he resist Lin Yin''s sword. He had just released several body protection magic weapons and secret treasures, which broke up out of thin air, including several peaks behind him. At the same time, the top of the mountain was cut open and smashed down. In the sky, the clouds were split, and there was a terrible sword mark that was tens of miles long.


    At this time, Song Ling had already been scared by Lin Yin, and there was a Xuanyuan white stone who was still eyeing. How dare he do it? He didn''t care about other people at all, and turned around and ran towards the distance.


    Thorn Xuan Cologne and others are also scalp numbness, fled in all directions.


    Lin Yin''s sword made their scalp numb, and there was no more thought in their heart. The Yuanshen of Oriental Qingmu was directly destroyed by a sword, leaving no trace.


    "Stay!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Baishi also moved. At this time, his sleeves and robes were thrown lightly. The earth immortals who had escaped for several miles seemed to fly back to Xuanyuan Baishi uncontrollably.


    When the people who fly back from the ground approach him, Xuanyuan Baishi waves his hand. These strong people who have the cultivation of earth immortals and can hold important positions in a small family, bang, burst into a blood fog.


    Only Cixuan and Cologne can barely resist the suction from Xuanyuan Baishi''s hands and flee to the distance.


    But both of them were scared to death and fled to the distance.


    "Can you escape?"


    Xuanyuan white stone sneer, step out.


    The yuan Qi of heaven and earth condenses in a few miles, and their bodies suddenly stagnate and fall from the air¡° Hum! You want to run away in front of me Xuanyuan Baishi stepped out, and then appeared beside them, coldly said: "two little Dixian peaks, dare to be in front of me..." before Xuanyuan Baishi finished, he remembered that Lin Yin was just a Dixian, but he killed Dongfang Qingmu, who was stronger than him. He could not say the rest. After solving Cologne and Cixuan, Xuanyuan Baishi didn''t go after Song Ling. An immortal who is determined to run away, he is not sure to stay, and the fighting here has lasted for so long, and no one has come. There may be accidents in other places. And now Lin Yin''s condition is not so good¡° Go back to the station first? " Xuanyuan white stone looked at Lin Yin and asked in a low voice¡° Good Lin Yin nodded. It seems that he won the battle with Dongfang Qingmu just now, but he knows his own situation. In the battle with Dongfang Qingmu, not only his body was seriously injured, but also his spirit was injured. But it''s not that he didn''t get nothing. After the battle with Oriental Aoki, he also had some ideas about Tianxian When Lin Yin returned to Xuanyuan''s residence, it wasn''t long. Xuanyuan, Bocheng and others have also come back, but they are not in a good state. In the past, the high-level people of all ethnic groups had injuries, especially Lei qianjue and the abacus. Lei qianjue directly lost one hand, and the abacus has fallen into a coma. We can see how fierce the battle is. In addition to them, there were 17 people in the past, but now only 11 people come back. In addition to song Beihan, five strong people died. Not waiting for them to fix it. Yukong, an elder of Nangong family, rushes into the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family, and his left hand is broken. Dare to rush into the Xuanyuan family hall, then fell into a coma¡° Wake up Xuanyuan breaks the city and throws a pill into the mouth of Nangong''s parents. He injects a pure Zhenyuan into the elder''s body to wake him up slowly¡° Bad... My ancestral place of Nangong family was attacked by monsters, and suffered heavy losses! " Nangong''s parents always shout and shout. Although they are very weak, their voice is still very loud and resounding in the sky¡° What At this moment, countless voices were heard, and then all the people felt numb. These words were so amazing that they almost made the frying pan here. This is shocking news, perhaps can be called bad news! They have just learned about the battle over Lin Yin. Even in their battlefield, there are five immortals taking part in the battle. Now even the Nangong family has been attacked, and it seems that they have suffered heavy losses. I don''t know if any other family has been attacked. How many strong are there on the other side. Everyone''s heart trembles, perhaps... The most terrible era has opened!

 Chapter 1172

    As expected, it was not long before the news came that the Qingqian family, together with the Song family and the Dongfang family, together with the sudden emergence of the demons, launched a sudden attack on the major families, and caused great losses to the major forces. Although no royal family was destroyed, the major families suffered a sudden attack and still suffered great losses. The middle-level strong suffered heavy casualties.


    There are also more than a dozen big forces with the peak of Dixian or the later stage of Dixian were destroyed.


    Although they learned something about the demons from Xuanyuan, they had a more intuitive understanding of the demons.


    I thought that the four royal families were the ceiling of the world power, but now it seems that the hidden demons are too powerful to imagine.


    Many people trembled, and others on the scene couldn''t believe it. Although they saw the Song family''s first World War, they didn''t expect that the demons were so powerful that they could attack all their forces at the same time, or even hurt them badly.


    "The strength of the demons is far beyond your imagination."


    In the battle not long ago, Duming Sword Fairy faced a demon fairy and showed the strength that shocked everyone. People who knew the strength of the transitional life Sword Fairy thought that Duming Sword Fairy had the strength to kill ordinary fairy.


    "As far as I know, the demons have been hiding on the blue star for many years. What they are showing now may not be all their strength. The demons who killed the holy dragon immortal a thousand years ago may still be alive."


    People who know something, such as Wen Yan and Xuanyuan, have changed their faces. They have known about the existence of the demons hundreds of years ago, and they have been preparing to fight against the demons. They thought they had prepared so much to face the demons and Qingqian and take refuge in the power of the demons. But now it seems that they still underestimate the strength of the demons.


    "In today''s plan, we still need to unite the major forces first, and we can''t be defeated by them one by one." Xuanyuan broke the city and said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad."


    "It should be."


    Others also nodded and agreed. Although some of their families are powerful, they can''t resist the attack of several immortals. They don''t want to follow the example of the Qiu family.


    "Are you afraid?" Duming Sword Fairy opens his mouth and looks at everyone.


    Everyone was silent. In the face of such a powerful opponent, it''s impossible for someone to say that they are not afraid. Although they also have more than ten immortals, there is no one who can be compared with shenglongxianjun thousands of years ago. What can they do to fight against the power that even shenglongxianjun has been eliminated.


    There is no hope at all!


    At this time, many people are silent, feel that the sky is gray, life is full of despair, see no way out.


    Especially the younger generation, they also know the cruelty of things, but they have not fully grown up, and they can not play any role in this level of fighting.


    "I''m not a man above the blue star. I came to the blue star by mistake. I came to the blue star by mistaking an ancient transmission array. There may not be any records about the demons on the blue star, but as far as I know, the forces who become the vassals of the demons are just cannon fodder except those who can step into the realm of the immortals and become the demons. There is no shortage of cannon fodder in the realm of the immortals among the demons, Many of the demons have the power of fairyland once they grow up. "


    Du Ming Sword Fairy shook his head and said: "moreover, the strength of the major forces on the blue star is not strong. It''s not difficult for the demons to keep the whole human demons on the blue star in captivity. But it''s strange that they have been planning for thousands of years before they dare to fight. There should be forces on the blue star that we don''t know about to block the demons. Otherwise, with the style of the demons, it won''t be like this. It''s just to sweep all the forces that dare to resist. "


    Hearing the speech, a glimmer of hope rose in the hearts of all.


    "Is it the holy dragon immortal who blocked the attack of the demons thousands of years ago?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard about the strength of the holy dragon Immortal King. It should be the peak of the heaven immortal. The strength of the heaven immortal peak is not enough for the demons to fear. Moreover, the holy dragon Immortal King has been dead for thousands of years. The power that the demons fear should not be the holy dragon Immortal King." Du Ming Sword Fairy shook his head and said, "there must be strong people in this world that we don''t know. They have blocked the top strong people of the demon clan for us."


    "We have such a strong human race, we will win this battle!" Xuanyuan broke the city.


    Then the crowd began to clamor and forget their fear. With this, especially for the younger generation, the fighting spirit is rising.


    "Wu..."


    In the long air, there was a howling sound. A huge warship came from the air.


    "Who?"


    "Ximenjing, lead the experts of the whole clan to visit." There was a loud response.


    Ximen Jing is the immortal of Ximen family. The leader of Ximen family died in the battle of Qiu family. Unexpectedly, the immortal ancestor of Ximen family came directly with his people.


    "Chi!"


    A meteorite rushed, with a long tail light and amazing momentum, appeared in the sky of Xuanyuan''s residence.


    It''s also a warship, but it''s made of a small star. When he stops, it looks very simple, and the gray stone is solid and hard¡° I''m at Ouyang''s! " A young generation of Ouyang family was surprised. The Ouyang family is one of the royal families. Although they have been low-key these years, their strength can not be underestimated. This time they were attacked by the demons, the Ouyang family did not lose much. On the contrary, the demons were defeated in the Ouyang family¡° Here comes the Ximen master! " Another royal family is coming¡° Here comes Mr. Zheng Tianlong Someone whispered that this is the oldest celestial being in the whole Kunlun secret place. He has lived for 900 years and has not done anything for nearly 600 years. No one knows where he has come¡° Even the ancestors are here? " Zheng Fuhu exclaimed. Then, from time to time, flying magic weapons and exotic animals appeared, and the major family forces arrived one after another, which was absolutely the top combat power, shocking. In the face of great calamity, every one of them has the strength to go out, because the enemy is too terrible this time. If they are defeated, no one will be spared. Soon, the sky was full of exotic flying magic weapons, and there were too many powerful forces in Kunlun. This time, there was too much noise from the demons, and some of them were also shocked and rushed over¡° Don''t delay any longer. Let''s get rid of the qingjiaqian''s and Dongfang''s first, and let the people who arrive behind us help us. " Xuanyuan broke the city to drink. Time is too tight. If one force can be cut off now, they will have one less opponent in the future. At this time, those families may be left behind.

 Chapter 1173

    "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Lin Yin opens his mouth. He has not seen the real demons except the frozen demons in the cave left by Xu Fu. He wants to see them.


    "You''d better recover first. There will be more wars in the future."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes on Lin Yin are also a little complicated. Now they know Lin Yin''s true identity, and his achievements are so amazing that even he can''t face Lin Yin with the attitude of his younger generation,


    "I can''t recover from my injury in a short time, and we don''t have much time left." Lin Yin said.


    He is also very helpless, this day is too early, simply do not give him time, if he can achieve the realm of immortals, in the face of demons, he can also be more confident.


    It''s also a pity for other young generations that such a big event happened before they really rose.


    "In this war, our elder generation will be the first. Now we can''t wait for you. Although the demons are strong, they are not irresistible. The war may last for many years. After our elder generation dies, it''s not too late for you to go back!" One of the Nangong family''s residents roared.


    The young people here are not only daring to move, but also full of powerlessness. They hate that they are not at the peak of their lives. If they are given another 30 years, their generation will have the power to fight.


    "We Simon wuyoukong have the name of genius, but we can''t kill the enemy or avenge our father. What a coward!" Simon Wuyou kneels to the ground and roars up to the sky,


    He is the son of Simon''s master, who died in battle. Now he can''t do anything for his father without taking revenge on his father.


    "What''s the hurry? When you do it." Simon Jing opened his mouth, looked at all the young people, and said, "do you think we old people who never die put all our hopes on you? Let me tell you that every generation of our major forces has a reserve of talents. Over the years, there have been people of all ethnic groups who are still alive and who can survive until you rise. "


    Simon Jing''s words are roared out. He is Simon''s worry free grandfather, and the head of Simon''s family is his eldest son. He revealed a very surprising news, in order to appease people, do not panic.


    Talented people come out of the country for hundreds of years!


    Kunlun secret land has existed for thousands of years, and all their ethnic groups have moved into Kunlun secret land for more than 1000 years, nearly 2000 years. For such a long time, the reserve of talents has been going on, and there has never been a division of generations. There have been many talents in history, some of them are ordinary, some of them are old, and some of them are missing. The young Tianjiao of the past has grown up at this time. It''s time for these people to attack.


    Such news really shocked many people!


    "The details of our ethnic groups are stronger than you think. Even if there are many powerful demons, our industry is not vegetarian!" Xuanyuan broken city timely said.


    Hearing this, even Lin Yin was shocked. From the words of Xuanyuan breaking the city and Ximen Jing, it is not hard to hear that all ethnic groups may have hidden celestial beings. At least, the strong one at the top of the earth immortal, all ethnic groups should have hidden celestial beings.


    "When we do, you can practice in peace of mind!"


    At this time, in the battleships of various forces, there are some creatures, from middle age to old age, with a great span of years!


    "In the past, we were just as proud as you. Today, let''s go to the top first. You go to practice in seclusion first, and don''t think about anything else!" These people drink and their voices are earth shaking.


    Some young people''s eyes are slightly astringent, and then their blood is boiling.


    Some of them recognized Lao Tianjiao as the famous experts of their previous generation or two, but they disappeared when they stepped into the land of immortals. Now they are out of the mountain again because of the invasion of demons.


    "We want to have a look at it from a distance and know what kind of demons it is!" Xuanyuanlong stood up and said aloud.


    They are conceited to be arrogant people, but this time they are hit hard by Lin Yin''s strength. They don''t even know what the demon clan looks like. They are not willing to shut up in this way.


    "Well, take them, let them see the ferocity of the demons, know how cruel the war is, and see how bloody our ancestors fought. Maybe we want them to revenge for us in the future!" The sword fairy said slowly.


    There are too few people who have seen the demons in Kunlun. They don''t know the ferocity of the demons at all. They need the baptism of blood to face the demons correctly.


    "Then set sail!"


    Xuanyuan broke the city and roared.


    Among the trumpets, one warship after another set out!


    Warships are like clouds, blocking the sun.


    This time, the major forces have taken out all the things they pressed on the bottom of the box.


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind was strong, all the ships set out together to take the land of qianjiazu.


    In people''s minds, although the Qing family has become a relegated immortal, the Qian family''s threat is obviously greater. Among the royal families, the Qian family is one of the best. In addition, with the support of the demons over the years, the Qian family''s strength is unknown.


    If Qian''s family can be destroyed in this battle, it will be easier to fight in the future.


    Lin Yin stood on the deck of the bow, quietly looking at the dignified faces of many friars.


    Everyone knows that if this war really encounters the main forces of Qian family and demons, and we don''t know how many people will die, we will pay a heavy price. Du Ming sword immortal stands beside Lin Yin. In the battle not long ago, Du Ming sword immortal was not seriously injured¡° From the demons into your blue star, this battle is inevitable again. " Du life sword immortal sighs to say¡° My hometown is destroyed in the hands of the demons. I have to wander in the world of the end of the world and make a name for myself. Later, I mistakenly entered an ancient teleportation array during an exploration and came to the blue star. I can''t go back any more. "¡° Are you from the end of the world? " Lin Yin Leng for a moment, did not expect that the Sword Fairy of Duming also came from the end of heaven¡° Do you know the end of heaven? " Duming Jianxian was also stunned. He had been on the blue star for 200 years, but he didn''t find any information about the end of the world. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin knew the existence of the end of the world¡° One of my masters is a member of the world of the end of heaven, but I just got his inheritance and didn''t see him. I just learned the existence of the world of the end of heaven from the records. " Lin Yin said¡° Then your master must be a wonderful person. " The sword immortal Du Ming didn''t ask who Lin Yin''s master was. If he could teach Lin Yin such an outstanding person, how could he be a simple person¡° I don''t know where Lingshi is now? " Duming Sword Fairy asked in a low voice. If Lin Yin''s master was still in blue star, their chances of winning the battle would be a little higher¡° He''s gone back to heaven. " Lin Yin said¡° What I can''t believe it. After two hundred years of searching, he did not find any clues. This time, he just came to chat with Lin Yin because he appreciated Lin Yin. He did not expect any unexpected results¡° Do you know how to leave Du life Sword Fairy face no longer just calm, some nervous asked¡° My master left a map of the array, but the materials I needed were too precious for me to collect. " Lin Yin said directly that the materials needed to arrange the cross domain array were too rare. Even with the strength of Shanhai Tianxian at that time, it took decades to collect them. In addition to his previous accumulation, he had some rare materials, but less than one fifth of the materials needed to arrange the array¡° It''s good to have hope. I have some materials on my side, and I should be able to get some at the expense of the abacus. " Duming Sword Fairy nodded. Just as they were chatting, the team had arrived at qianjiazu. But at this time, the ancestral land of Qian family has changed greatly, full of bloody smell everywhere. The former floating city of Qian family has disappeared, and replaced by an abyss of thousands of feet wide and deep. There was black air rising above the abyss, and from time to time there were strange howls in the abyss.

 Chapter 1174

    "How could that be?"


    Many people exclaimed in amazement. The scene in front of them was so amazing. Qianjia ancestral land and the outside world were like two worlds. There was no grass near the abyss. Some low achievers just looked at the direction of the evil abyss and felt upset.


    On the edge of the abyss, there are still a lot of fresh blood, and even some human limbs and broken arms. The blood has dyed the abyss red.


    Many red eyed mice gnaw at flesh and blood near the abyss. When they see a line standing in the air, they are not afraid, but show their teeth at the crowd, as if warning them.


    Before they entered the territory of qianjiazu, they smelled the pungent smell of blood, which was really amazing.


    As the warship slowly approached the abyss, on the land of qianjiazu, we could still see the remains of many buildings, which turned into huge tiles, broken walls, and completely dilapidated. As for the ground, we couldn''t find a complete corpse, which was incomplete, black in plasma, and bone fragments.


    It''s too miserable. This is a royal residence. In addition to the Qian family, there are many people who serve the Qian family. It''s equivalent to a small city with hundreds of thousands of people, but now none of them is left.


    "This is Qianhai. He died here too!"


    A exclamation came, and an old earth immortal pointed to a head on the ground and exclaimed.


    Lin Yin also looked to the past. Twenty years ago, Qianhai had brought people to lower world to fight him. If it had not been for the hand of an old Heavenly Master, he might have died in Qianhai''s hands. But now Qianhai has not left a whole body.


    "Qian Hai''s strength is not weak. Why did they kill all these people?"


    Lin Yin asked.


    This is very unreasonable. Qianhai Dixian''s strength is absolutely not weak. Even with the support of the demons, it''s definitely a high-level combat power. Now it''s dead here,


    "This is Qianping..."


    "This is qiansihai..."


    Many of the bodies are still intact. They are the people they have dealt with. They have great strength, but now they die here.


    "At least millions of people have died here, otherwise the abyss would not have appeared." "It seems that there are really strong people among the demons. These immortals should be people who can''t be transformed into demons. For them, this kind of immortals, which can''t be transformed into demons, has no meaning. It''s better to be the sacrifice of casting the magic abyss. In the magic abyss, the strength of the demons will rise greatly, and once the magic abyss is fully practiced, Maybe we can open up the channel between Kunlun secret land and the demon world. By then, there will be an endless stream of demons, and the world will be doomed. "


    The words of Duming Sword Fairy made people''s heart sink.


    "But there are only a few hundred thousand people here. How can millions of people die?" A fairy asked in a low voice.


    "If I''m not wrong, several other families must have been bloodwashed. Maybe there are places we don''t know where a large number of people have been arrested and become nourishment." Duming Sword Fairy said solemnly, what he said is just a conservative number. The appearance of the evil abyss can''t be achieved by the blood of millions of creatures.


    "Where is the immortal of Qian family? These people are also their people, so they are used as materials? " A younger generation is unwilling to shout, he can''t imagine who is, even his relatives can also be abandoned as a sacrifice.


    "Ah


    Du Ming Sword Fairy shook his head and said: "once possessed, these people who can''t be possessed are not the same race as them. Demons are inhuman!"


    Duming Sword Fairy looks at the front.


    Over the abyss, the evil spirit surges and tears the sky. There are terrible waves. It seems that something terrible is coming out of it at any time.


    All the evil, all the blood, all the hostility are pointing there, feeling that there is the source of destruction.


    The terrorist group they have to face is in there.


    The empty earth is shaking, and murmurs come from the abyss. It''s not very high, but it seems to be whispering in people''s ears.


    "Humble people, are you here? The world will soon return to the embrace of the demons! Only when you take the initiative to meet the abyss, can you have a ray of life. " The voice from there is very dignified.


    "Kill


    Xuanyuan broke the city and roared.


    There is nothing to say about this race. If they all die in battle, the world will be hopeless.


    The rest of the people are also red eyed. Although there are disputes among the major forces in Kunlun, this bloody scene is their first time to see. Now they want revenge.


    The word "kill" expresses everyone''s heart. At this moment, I don''t know how many figures rose from the warship and went to the abyss to kill.


    "Those under 40 will stay!"


    Mr. Zheng Tianlong said faintly that those young people who wanted to rush up were stopped by the elders around them.


    "There''s not much time left for you!"


    The elders sighed and rushed to the abyss.


    "Boom!"


    Seven or eight immortals, more than a dozen immortals, and hundreds of immortals shot at the same time. This force is so powerful that everyone is shocked¡° Humble people, no matter how hard they try, no matter how hard they struggle, can''t change the reality. It''s too weak! " The voice was very cold, not very high, and it didn''t seem to care. For all of us, it was a kind of scorn and looked down upon the whole Kunlun secret land. In people''s frightened eyes, a big hand rose under the abyss, dark as ink, covered with scales, and fell down towards the crowd rushing in front¡° How dare you Zheng Tianlong, the forefather of the Zheng family, gave a loud shout. His body appeared under his big hand like a flash of light, and his fist went to his big hand¡° Boom The big black hand broke to pieces¡° Why In the abyss came a voice of uncertainty. Several figures flew out of the abyss and stood steadily on the edge of the abyss. They were followed by thousands of monsters. Among them, the stronger ones are more than four meters tall and have the strength of the top of the earth immortal, while the weaker ones are less than half a meter tall and the strength of the blue faced tusks is no more than divine realm. Although most of the monsters only have the strength of fairyland, there are thousands of monsters in fairyland and hundreds of monsters in fairyland. We don''t know what monsters are in the abyss, but this has made them feel numb. See so many monsters, for a time, many people pale, lack of blood, not long ago, just surging up the fighting spirit, was completely destroyed by this scene. They are almost out of action, but the demons are not weaker or even stronger than them when they randomly send out teams. How can they fight? Despite the large number of people and the arrival of all the major forces, the scene still made them feel desperate. For a while, many people wavered and continued to fight. Maybe they could only die in vain and would be massacred unilaterally. It''s quiet here, but nobody talks¡° Not yet. What are you afraid of? " Zheng Tianlong, the forefather of the Zheng family, coldly drank: "in this war, we have no way out. Retreat is a dead end. Think about the relatives and friends behind you. If they really have the strength to crush us, why wait until this day?"¡° Yes, they are just bluffing. If they have such strength, today will be the day of their downfall! " Xuanyuan broken city is also said coldly¡° You are optimistic. The so-called demons are not invincible. Our Terrans are not without the power to fight against them. Today we will let you quietly call the demons, but that''s all Zheng Tianlong roared. He stepped out and rushed directly to the most powerful one among the shadowy celestial figures. He set an example to boost his morale!

 Chapter 1175

    "Laozu!"


    The strong man of the Zheng family screamed and cried out.


    It''s too dangerous. There are nine immortals over there, more than one of them. Moreover, the master of the magic hand that just stretched out from the abyss hasn''t appeared yet, but there are at least ten immortals on the opposite side!


    Zheng Tianlong has not started for hundreds of years. Even the people of the Zheng family have no exact understanding of Zheng Tianlong''s strength. They can''t help but worry.


    Many of the younger generation of the Zheng family turned pale. They were afraid that Zheng Tianlong would fall on the spot, which would be an unbearable loss for the Zheng family.


    "The old man is looking for death!"


    The figure gave a cold hum and clapped at Zheng Tianlong.


    The magic hand covers the sky and the sun. Where it passes, the void collapses, the mountains collapse, and the earth cracks. Even the blood on the ground is steamed into a blood mist.


    The scene was so terrifying that there was nothing to stop it.


    In the sky, all things are destroyed, the vitality is restrained, like a magic hand, want to wash away all traces of the world.


    Compared with the magic hand, Zheng Tianlong is just like a moth to the fire. He is very small there.


    Although his body is shining with bright light, there are rules interwoven, making the space stagnant, but compared with this demon hand, it is like a firefly in the night, insignificant.


    "Old man, you never know the power of the demons. Killing you is just like crushing an ant!" The voice is indifferent and gentle, as if you don''t care about everything in the world.


    The evil hand of exterminating the world is so powerful that it immediately covers Zheng Tianlong. Then it suddenly closes up and kills Zheng Tianlong.


    "Ancestor!"


    The children of the Zheng family roared and their eyes were red. Even another young fairy of the Zheng family was a little unsteady, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, a roar came out of the demon hand, and a blazing light emerged from the demon hand.


    I saw six demons appeared behind master Zheng Tianlong, and then quickly integrated into his fist and hit it with a fist.


    Heaven and earth collapse, the sun and the moon are chaotic.


    The void burst, the evil spirit that blocked the sky was smashed by the old man, and the space broke into a huge black hole. The monstrous evil spirit rolled back and hit the abyss, exposing the sun outside.


    "Six heavenly fists!"


    The young fairy of the Zheng family exclaimed.


    This is the unique skill of the Zheng family, but no one has practiced it for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, the old man has practiced this unique skill for hundreds of years. It is said that the six heavenly gods boxing has been practiced to the extreme, which is enough to fight against the situation.


    "Boom!"


    The demon hand of exterminating the world almost only supported half a breath, then it burst open.


    The terrifying force of the fists hit the immortal headed by the demons. The immortal led by the demon clan suddenly burst out the monstrous Qi, but it was still slow. The whole person was smashed thousands of feet by Shengsheng, smashed seven or eight mountains in a row, and then the figure stopped castrating.


    "Hiss!"


    This moment.


    Everyone took a cool breath, even the immortals on the other side of the demon clan showed a look of uncertainty.


    The power of this fist is too terrible. The weaker celestial beings may have to be killed directly by this fist.


    Sure enough, none of these old guys is easy to get along with.


    "Laozu!"


    Zheng''s disciples cheered, but they didn''t expect their ancestors to bring them such a surprise.


    "Old man!"


    The figure flew back. At this time, the evil spirit that shrouded him had disappeared, revealing his true face.


    "Qian Jiao, it''s you!"


    Looking at this monster with a human shape, Ximen Jing breathes out. Qian Jiao is a top man of his time. He was promoted to the immortal Kingdom several decades earlier than he was. Unexpectedly, he has become like this now.


    Today''s Qian Jiao has six arms, blue skin, huge legs and long claws on his fingers.


    "If a good person doesn''t do it, he will become a strange figure!"


    Mr. Zheng looked at Qian Jiao and said with disdain.


    Qian Jiao smashed through the sky and returned to the abyss. He came down from the sky with a strong evil spirit. His fan was broken and his body was strange, but he didn''t get much hurt.


    "Old man, I''m going to eat you alive today!"


    Qian Jiao roared angrily. His six arms swung at the same time¡° Meat needs to be aware of meat. If you dare to hurt me, I will cook it up when I eat your Zheng family, so as to repay you for hurting me. "


    He was really angry.


    No one has hurt him for hundreds of years.


    At this moment, even people standing outside the battlefield can feel Qian Jiao''s tremendous anger, and there seems to be a volcano in Qian Jiao''s body that is about to explode.


    "Boom!" The evil spirit of terror erupted from his whole body. His eyebrows and eyes became as black as ink, and his eyes became even more black. As long as he saw it, he would fall into it. With a stroke of his hands, he rushed towards Mr. Zheng. The celestial beings of the Zheng family will fight against the enemy with master Zheng¡° Give me Qian Jiao, and you will deal with others! " The old man of Zheng family stopped him and turned to rush towards Qian Jiao. The rest of them were inspired by master Zheng and went to the target they had chosen. Lin Yin stepped out and wanted to stop an immortal. They were one less immortal. If they didn''t stop him and let him kill them, they would be dead and wounded¡° Let me do it. " Duming sword fairy appeared in front of Lin Yin and said with a smile: "you are too hurt. You''d better deal with other people. You''ve killed an immortal. I can''t make you stand out when I''m old. "¡° On the same day, the ROC rose with the wind and soared up to 90000 Li! "¡° Killing you today can be regarded as collecting some interest for my home. " With that, the sword came out of its sheath, stepped out, and appeared not far from a demon fairy. The first mock exam of the sword is a drop from the clouds, and a beautiful moon is seen from the void. The whole moon is like a meteor that has fallen on the nine day and has been chopped away to the evil fairy. The cold moon. It''s not an empty shadow, but the sword spirit of the sword immortal. The strike was as terrible as the fall of the sky and the collapse of the sun and the moon. At this time, a character called the first sword immortal under the green relegation immortal finally showed his real strength. For example, there were two or three warriors who were equal to the top ten earth immortals in Cologne. They would also die under this sword. In the face of this sword, the demon fairy also felt the fatal threat, and a huge demon yuan erupted around him. A ferocious ghost appeared on the demon fairy and protected him¡° Bang A loud noise came, and the sword light like the moon struck the ghost. The moon like sword light, as if it didn''t exist, passed through the shadow of the demon God, and then cut directly on him in the immortal''s incredible eyes. In the middle of the sword. The demon fairy was stiff. In the eyes of all the people. The demon fairy, which can be called the terrible devil abyss, suddenly fell like a mountain and river, and the river fell down thousands of miles. The whole body was split in two by this sword, and the spirit in the body did not escape. The demons are scared. On the other hand, the Kunlun friar, however, looked excited and went to kill the demon army.

 Chapter 1176

    After cutting this sword, Duming Sword Fairy was extremely weak and pale.


    But with the power of that sword, when the immortals are all entangled, no demons dare to get close to the immortals.


    Lin Yin stepped out and appeared at the side of Du Ming Sword Fairy, saying: "you withdraw to the back first, and I''ll take the rest."


    "No harm."


    The Sword Fairy of Du Ming shook his head and said, "there is still some power to protect oneself."


    Lin Yin heard that he didn''t say anything more. Although Duming sword immortal was very weak, it would be difficult for the rest of the demons to kill him if there was no immortal.


    "That man is at the end of the crossbow. Kill them and tear up all the human race. Blue star will be our place to keep livestock."


    A series of strange language comes from the mouth of the demon fairy fighting against Xuanyuan. The voice is extremely evil, with the ancient boundless breath. Once it is said, the world will tremble, as if it has infinite magic power.


    Boom!


    Many demons yelled at the same time, with scarlet eyes and greedy eyes, and then rushed towards the Terran alliance.


    "Take off the head of the Terran who killed modo. I''ll put his head in the devil''s abyss and burn his soul with the nether fire for ten thousand years to let him know what he did wrong!"


    The demon fairy fighting against Xuanyuan broken city is obviously the leader of this group of demons. He is very powerful. Even Xuanyuan broken city was suppressed by him and fell into the disadvantage.


    Several powerful demons with the highest strength of Dixian directly ignored Lin Yin and went to kill Duming Jianxian.


    "You''re ignoring me too much, aren''t you?"


    Lin Yin had no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He stepped in front of the tower and spat out two words: "go to die!"


    Boom!


    The surging true yuan burst out in Lin Yin''s body. Five bright swords were cut out of his hands, and finally gathered into a thousand Zhang long sword. One sword cut out, pulled out a long tail in the void, and crossed the void. In an instant, it was like a dream bubble, passing hundreds of powerful demons.


    This sword cut out, Lin Yin also some exhaustion, slightly gasped for breath. The injury on his body has a great influence on him. In this case, he can''t be an immortal opponent.


    Many demon warriors have not yet reflected what happened.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Dozens of demon soldiers rushed in front of them exploded directly, leaving a cloud of blood mist in the air. Moreover, several demon soldiers with the cultivation of immortals died under the attack of Lin Yin.


    The demons at the top of the earth immortals who rushed towards the sword immortals were also chopped by Lin Yin.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, all the demon soldiers who rushed over stopped and were silent.


    Including the demons who are fighting with other Terran strongmen in the distance, they are all staring at the figure not far away.


    "That''s interesting!"


    A powerful demon family stepped out and stood not far from Linyin. He said in a Terran voice, "you take care of other people, and I''ll take care of this one."


    This demon clan has the same appearance as the human race. It''s only three meters tall. It''s green all over. It looks like it''s poisoned. There''s a silver unicorn on its forehead.


    "Yes, Lord Moko!"


    At the same time, many demon warriors should be ordered to spare Lin Yin and kill others.


    "Lin Yin is careful. I didn''t expect that there are demons on the blue star. It seems that my guess is true. There must be strong people on the blue star that we don''t know, blocking the attack of the demons." Duming Sword Fairy said with a heavy face.


    "No matter he is the king of the demons or whatever, he will die today!"


    Lin Yin''s face is not happy and sad, and he says lightly.


    Although he felt some pressure from the demon clan in front of him, as long as the strength of the demon clan in front of him was less than Tianxian, he would be fearless and fight at the same level. He had never been afraid of anyone.


    Seeing that these demons want to bypass him and fight against the Kunlun allied forces behind him, Lin Yin steps out and rushes directly into the demons'' camp, killing them.


    The ordinary Dixian demon warrior couldn''t even take a single blow from him. In a flash, he killed more than ten demons.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Moke''s face flashed with shame and anger. He was a demon with the blood of the demon family. Today, he was despised by a small Terran. He even dared to deal with others with distraction.


    With that, Moke stepped out and appeared not far away from Lin Yin.


    "Broken!"


    With a bang.


    The true yuan in Lin Yin''s body turned to the extreme, and blood appeared on his body, as if to split. With one blow, dozens of demon soldiers were directly blasted to pieces.


    And Moko''s punch is here. His fist was like a scorching sun, like the chariot of the Sun Demon God, running over the void and bumping with Lin Yin''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, a dazzling light burst out from the place where they were fighting. It was shining for tens of miles. The aftereffects of the two men''s fighting led to puffs of smoke and dust, which spread around¡° Back The Sword Fairy of Duming gave a light drink, and the people in the direction of the Allied forces rushed to the distance. The power of the two men''s fight was almost as strong as the one in the distance. Ordinary people, who are immortal and martial, will be torn to pieces if they touch a little. Only those fierce and fearless warriors of the demons in Shenjing rush forward. In an instant, hundreds of demon warriors were torn to pieces by the aftershocks of the two men''s fighting. Click! In the eyes of countless people, the two figures flew out from the smoke and dust. The two figures were in a mess, their clothes were in rags, and their bodies were seriously injured¡° Yes, yes, you''re the first Terran I''ve ever met who can compete with me in the flesh! " Moko grins, which makes his ugly face ferocious¡° The blood of the demons and Kings is just like that! " Lin Yinli said faintly in the void. Although the strength of the demon clan is good, it''s just good. If he doesn''t get hurt, it only takes a few breaths to kill him¡° Don''t you think that''s all my strength just now Moko is in a hurry, cold voice¡° Come again Lin Yin doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He steps out and rushes directly to Moke. He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. Only by killing him, can he deal with other demons with all his strength¡° Kill Moke''s mouth is also a big drink, directly toward Lin Yin. There was a ghost behind him, whirling behind him, turning into a streamer and merging into his body, "bang!" Lin Yin''s face became dignified when they met each other again. At this time, Moke didn''t know what kind of skill he used, and the strength of each punch was 50%¡° Boom No one got the upper hand, but with the passage of time, Moke''s face was obviously dignified, and he was a little upset because he couldn''t attack for a long time¡° Dong, Dong, Dong In the void, there seems to be the sound of gods hammering and drumming. The expansion of their fists and palms made the earth tremble, and the whole magic abyss began to shake. Even the celestial beings who were fighting in the air were distracted and paid attention to their battlefield. The rest even retreated a few miles away to fight, and did not dare to get close to the two men''s battlefield.

 Chapter 1177

    At the end of the way, Moke''s eyes were red, full of blood, almost crazy.


    But Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. The royal blood of the demon clan was really extraordinary. The more he fought, the more brave he was. His strength almost doubled. Even his injured body couldn''t win the magic clan for a while. But such a strong increase also has sequelae. At this time, Moke almost has no reason, relying on the power of instinct to urge the body.


    Lin Yin reaches out his hand to block Moko''s blow. With a flash of body shape, he appeared behind Moko, his hands stretched out, his arms as white as jade, his tendons were exposed, and he grabbed Moko''s arms.


    "Open it for me!"


    Magic branch burst to drink, want to break away Lin Yin''s hands.


    "You dare!"


    "If you dare to kill him, the five tribes will be extinct!"


    Two cries of anger came from the air, but Lin Yin turned a deaf ear. Since the two immortals were so nervous about Moke''s life, it seemed that the blood of the demon family was more important than he thought.


    The two immortals who fight against them are also the two immortals that the demons want to rescue, and the injury also blocks the pace of the two immortals.


    "Die


    Lin Yin burst out to drink.


    Lin Yin''s whole body has almost become a golden man. He gives infinite blessing to Lin Yin. With a split of his hands, Lin Yin abruptly tears the whole body of Moke in half. Even the spirit of Moke didn''t have time to escape, so he was destroyed by the golden light on Lin Yin.


    All the people were stunned at the young man who killed a demon royal blood with his bare hands.


    Although I have heard of Lin Yin''s achievements.


    But hearing is false and seeing is true. Until now, they feel Lin Yin''s terrible strength.


    At this time, the celestial beings in the air also stopped. The leader of the demon fairy, looking at Lin Yin with no expression, said coldly: "this time you have caused a great disaster. The blood of the demon royal family is scarce. You dare to kill Moke. Originally, we just wanted to keep you in captivity and become the blood food and sharpening stone of our family. Now you are all going to die, and even your soul can''t get rest. "


    "I''ll sink in the devil''s abyss all my life!"


    His tone was flat, as if it were a coming fact.


    "Ha ha!"


    Mr. Zheng Tianlong smiles calmly: "if you really have the strength to suppress us, why wait until now, and now you don''t have the upper hand."


    "Yes, if we want to fight, we will fight. Now, do we still have a way out?"


    Another fairy said.


    "We also know that you have hidden forces. Is that all our strength?" Xuanyuan broken city is also said coldly.


    Although it was only a few minutes'' fight just now, the losses of both sides were not small, and hundreds of elite and strong people died.


    Although there are more casualties in the demons, most of them are demons in the divine realm.


    "I''m really impressed by the strength of your Terran in this world, but it''s not enough to rely on this strength alone. If we hadn''t noticed that you found us, we wouldn''t have started in advance. Our troops are not here, but there are other important things. When they come back, you won''t have any chance." The demon leader''s tone was indifferent.


    "Frog in the well."


    Qian Jiao said lightly: "our accumulation of more than 1000 years is not what you can imagine."


    "Humble is humble, no matter how hard, no matter how struggling, can not change the reality, compared with us, you are too weak!" Another voice came. It was another immortal of the Song family. At this time, although he kept his human form, he was also a demon.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xuanyuan broke the city and said with disdain: "if you are really so strong, why don''t you directly push us? You''ve been on my blue star for thousands of years. If you really have the strength, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to be born. "


    "That''s right, but it''s just a good job. If you don''t have all of you, don''t we have any hidden strength? " Zheng Tianlong also timely said.


    "What are you talking about?" The leading demon fairy was merciless and said, "I just want you to know that the real strong ones in our family have not come yet. If they come, you can''t resist them at all. As for the hidden strength that you said, it''s good that you can still gather five immortals. If you want to continue to fight, there are still strong ones in the magic abyss, and you can''t take advantage of them. "


    During the conversation, a cold voice came from the magic Abyss: "if you choose to fight now, we can also accept it. If you don''t fight, then leave quickly."


    This attracted a lot of discussion, especially among the royal family, the royal family and some powerful people. They all agreed that there must be something big happening in the magic abyss, and the demons didn''t want to start a war here.


    But it''s true that there are still strong people in the evil abyss. Although they want to fight against the demons, they can''t do it.


    If they were forced to go to war, they might be killed and wounded.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the evil spirit in the evil abyss spewed out, spewing out the black fog. Form a terrible pressure, and then rush to the dense figure.


    There are thousands of demons rushing out of the evil abyss. They stand still on the edge of the evil abyss. There are also several figures, they stand in the twisted void, standing in the evil spirit, like a group of terrible big demons.


    There are five of them!


    There are dozens of young figures behind them, pointing at the Terran alliance.


    "Oh, no!"


    Many strong people are worried that these five figures all have the cultivation of immortals. They are not rivals when they fight.


    "There are so many demons. Is there one in the abyss?" A young man yelled.


    "Son of a bitch, fight with them, kill them all!" Some bloody people cried out fearlessly.


    On the other side, the evil spirit is overwhelming, sweeping like a vast ocean, shaking everyone''s spirits.


    There are too many immortals on the other side. They unite to form a terrible momentum and seem to crush everything.


    "Hum!"


    The celestial beings on the side of Kunlun allied forces also gave a cold hum, releasing their divine power to resist the pressure and keep the storm away.


    The faces of the strong people on the scene changed. There were too many strong people on the demon side. Even though they knew that there was a secret in the devil abyss, they did not dare to take a chance.


    Lin Yin is also dignified. If what the demons say is true, the strength of the demons is too strong.


    "Master Du Ming, what do you think?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    The sword immortal Du Ming is probably the one who knows the demons best among them. Maybe he knows what is under the demons.


    "I don''t know. The demons are famous for their cruelty in the world. Basically, all walks of life fight against the demons all the year round. Except for the powerful world, the general world can''t stop the invasion of the demons." Du Ming Sword Fairy shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the demons. Maybe I''ll go down to know what''s in the demons."


    At this time, the opposite demon fairy finally got impatient and said coldly:


    "How about fighting or not? Make a decision quickly!"

 Chapter 1178

    "If you want to fight, we will fight. We are not afraid of fighting." Zheng Tianlong said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of a war!"


    "Even if it''s dead, tear a piece of meat from them!"


    Many of the people in the coalition looked angry.


    "Since you are so confident, dare you fight alone?" On the other side, one of the demons spoke. He stood behind the five immortals coming out from behind, with arrogance and aloofness in his voice.


    "It''s just human blood food. I don''t need the hand of Lord modo who has royal blood." There are creatures in the evil spirit who despise the Terran side.


    On the side of the human race, everyone frowned, especially the people of the royal families. Although they had a small battle just now, neither side tried their best to fight. Except for Duming Jianxian and Lin Yin who killed a strong man, the casualties of both sides were not great.


    Now the creatures standing in the evil spirit are obviously the younger generation of the demons. They also want to weigh the strength of the young generation of the demons. They need to send someone to fight.


    "The royal family is very strong? Didn''t I kill one just now? " Lin Yin said quietly.


    "Terran boy, you must have used a conspiracy means, otherwise how can you kill master Moke? Maybe it''s your Terran immortals who plot against you?" The creature in the evil spirit said coldly.


    "Since you are not convinced, why don''t you come out and fight?" There was a flash in Lin Yin''s eyes. He could see that the speaking demons were also demons at the top of the earth immortals, with four legs and eight hands and a ferocious face.


    "Boy, do you want to be exterminated?" The demon''s voice was cold and cold.


    "Since you Terran warriors are not afraid of death, come to fight. Don''t you like to fight each other? I was born 24 years ago, and I was cultivated in the early days of the earth immortal. Who dares to fight me? "


    In the evil spirit, a figure comes out, which is the same as the Terran. It only has four arms, and its voice has tension.


    Everyone can feel that this demon clan is very powerful.


    "Lao Zu, let me go to the first World War!" Ximen peak step out, in the eyes of murder.


    "Go


    Ximen Jing didn''t say much. He said directly, "this is the first battle. Maybe we can win, but not lose."


    He knew that ximenfeng''s mother had been gone since he was a child, and he had a good relationship with his father. His father''s death in the war was a great blow to ximenfeng. If he was not allowed to vent his anger, it would be very bad for his future martial arts career.


    "Be careful!"


    On the warship, a young generation friendly to Ximen peak cried.


    "Wait for me to kill him!"


    Ximen peak just nodded, stepped out, then appeared in the battlefield, said: "I Ximen peak, come out to die!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" The opposite demons step out and appear not far from Ximen peak.


    "Kill


    Ximen Feng used his strongest strength. He was as beautiful as the sea and as energetic as a rainbow. The energy of his whole body is extremely violent and penetrates the magic Qi above his head.


    One man and one devil fight together, earth shaking!


    When you arrive at the land of immortals, you can be regarded as an expert in both the demon and the Terran, and the destructive power is very strong.


    With the two men''s fight, the earth around the two men was hard ground more than ten feet.


    After several hundred moves in a flash, a murmur came, and with a large amount of blood, two arms of the four armed demons were cut off by Ximen peak.


    "But so!"


    With a sneer, ximenfeng rushed forward and continued to fight.


    "Help me!"


    The four armed demons cried out for help, but the other demons in the air didn''t seem to hear it. They let Ximen peak kill the four armed demons.


    "Waste!"


    Just listen to the blood of the demon king called Lord modo in the evil spirit coldly say: "who will kill this man?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    A demon with a green face and fangs and a mace came out of the evil spirit, jumped down and hit the battlefield heavily.


    Facing the demons in front of him, Ximen Feng''s face was dignified.


    "Xiao Feng, come back."


    Simon said in a low voice.


    "Yes


    Although Ximen Feng was unwilling, he could only withdraw from the battlefield. Although he had killed the four armed demons just now, he was hurt a lot. If he hadn''t traded his life for his life, he couldn''t have solved the four armed demons so quickly.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A 40-year-old Dixian middle-term warrior of the Ximen family came forward.


    "Simon Cheng, please teach me!" Simon is opening his mouth, stretching his body, and will use the most powerful force to fight. The son of the house of Simon retreated, and naturally it would be taken up by the men of the house of Simon.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are, I just want to kill you!" The opposite demon opened his mouth and stepped out. The mace in his hand fell down like a mountain.


    The people on the Terran side are angry. The demon clan is too arrogant to pay attention to Simon Zheng.


    "Kill


    In the face of this blow, ximenjing did not panic at all. He used his strongest strength, holding a long sword in his hand, and directly met him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a figure fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground. Ximen Zheng was hit by the demons directly, and even the spirit never escaped.


    "Simon is right!"


    "Brother!"


    There was a cry of pain from the ship of the Simon family.


    Everyone was also shocked. Ximen Zheng''s strength was one of the first batch in the middle of the earth immortal period, but now he can''t even pick up this demon family.


    "Take back the body!"


    The sad color on Ximen Jing''s face flashed by and said with a sigh.


    If he intervenes, the demon side will also intervene, and he didn''t expect Simon Zheng to lose so fast.


    Other Dixian of the same age with Ximen Zheng are also incredible. With Ximen Zheng''s strength, they can''t even stop one move.


    "Is this man also the king''s blood of the demons?"


    Someone whispered.


    "How can we deal with this kind of rubbish With a sneer on his face, the demon said, "you are the blood food of our family. If you dare to challenge our family, you are beyond your capacity."


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Although there was sadness and indignation in their hearts, they had to admit that it was terrible that a guy who was not the blood of the demon king could simply kill another people''s immortal.


    "No one dares to die yet?" The demon clan that holds giant stick says coldly.


    In the face of the giant wand demon''s provocation, the Terran side is silent.


    Half a sound later, a middle-aged man in white came out of the warship. His skin was sallow and his hair was white. He was thin and looked like a figure of previous generations.


    Who is this man?


    Where many people are looking.


    He is not a bit of smoke, very ordinary, just like a teacher in the secular.


    Many people guess his identity, it must be extraordinary, otherwise they dare not stand on behalf of the Terran side.


    "Ouyang Baihuang!"

 Chapter 1179

    It can''t be that no one knows or moves. He recognized the middle-aged man and gave his name.


    "The Ouyang family? The name sounds familiar. "


    Someone muttered to himself.


    Don''t think about it, this man must have some extraordinary achievements, but it seems that his fame is not very big, most people forget him.


    Only a few people''s faces became complicated.


    "It''s him!"


    "I remember that he was a strong man of my father''s generation. He was called the first man of his generation, but because of an accident, his cultivation was almost completely abandoned."


    After being reminded, some people also think of Ouyang Baihuang''s origin. A hundred years ago, Ouyang family was the peerless Tianjiao, whose talent was comparable to that of qingrelegated immortal. But later, they didn''t know what happened, which led to the unexpected changes.


    "For the past 70 years, I''ve been thinking about who attacked me and wanted to kill me. It''s not until now that I understand that you demons attacked me. The person who attacked me 70 years ago was full of evil Qi. After I got away with it, I didn''t think that the magic power of any force was so strange. Now I understand it."


    Ouyang white Huang light said.


    All of a sudden, they didn''t expect that Ouyang Baihuang was beaten by others, and her cultivation was retrogressive. Until now, she is also sick.


    With Ouyang Baihuang''s talent, if not attacked, at this time, even if not promoted to Tianxian, it is at least the peak of Dixian. It was such a person, the first of a generation a hundred years ago, who was mistakenly thought to have disappeared, that Ouyang Baihuang came forward at this time.


    "Bai Huang, your body?"


    Ouyang Shanhe, the immortal ancestor of the Ouyang family, worries.


    "There''s no problem killing him!"


    Ouyang Baihuang said.


    "You Terran are really not good, even let a terminally ill person to die!" The demons with giant stick disdain, step out, giant stick swept by.


    Boom!


    The war broke out like this. The sky broke down and the earth fell apart. At the beginning, the two people were very hard to part.


    Their action is too fast, many people can''t see how the two hands, only see the two shadows collide together from time to time, shaking the space.


    "Click!"


    A bucket of thick purple lightning is summoned by Ouyang Baihuang and cleaves to the demons who hold the giant stick. But the demons who hold the giant stick are not afraid at all. They wave the stick and kill the lightning. No matter what moves they face Ouyang Baihuang, they all wave the stick.


    The battle between the two became more and more fierce. In a flash, hundreds of moves passed, and the faces of the surrounding people became dignified.


    "It''s a pity for the boy of Ouyang family!"


    Du life sword immortal sighs to say.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "if it hadn''t been plotted by the demons, there would be a place for him among the earth immortals in today''s Kunlun secret land."


    The demons that Ouyang Baihuang fought with him all showed far more strength than the later martial arts of ordinary Dixian. With the strength of the two, even the martial arts of the later Dixian were not a big problem


    "Are the demons so powerful?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice, looking at the big stick demons who were fighting with Ouyang Baihuang. The strength of this demon clan is no less than when he was in the middle of Dixian period.


    But he has many adventures to have such strength. If the demons just pull out a few people to have such strength, the strength of the demons is too terrible.


    "No, this demon clan must be a famous genius in the demon clan. If the demon clan were really so powerful, they would have occupied the universe for a long time."


    Simon is directly defeated, which is already a blow to morale. If Ouyang Baihuang is defeated again, it will be more serious. If even Ouyang Baihuang, a genius who can leave a name in history, can''t defeat an opponent of the same level, the result will be too bitter.


    "Go to hell!"


    The demon clan, holding a giant stick, seizes an opportunity to let the flying lightning strike him, step out and appear within three feet of Ouyang Baihuang, and smash a stick at Ouyang Baihuang''s head.


    There was a grim smile on his face. If this stick was hit, the Terran boy in front of him would be beaten into a ball of flesh and mud, and even the spirit could not escape.


    Dang!


    At this moment, Ouyang Baihuang''s face also showed a smile, his thin body suddenly became mellow, his eyes even shot out two black lights, clank, very fast, into the eyebrows of the giant wand demons, let him from the eyebrows began to crack, has been spread down, and then he was crushed.


    "What''s that?"


    Many people exclaimed in surprise.


    People didn''t expect that Ouyang Baihuang had fallen into a bad situation just now, and turned defeat into victory at the last moment.


    "Eh!"


    Even the celestial ancestors who watched the battle were all breathing out, obviously they didn''t see what Ouyang Baihuang''s last means was.


    Then, the Terran alliance erupted earth shaking cheers.


    "Poof!"


    But Ouyang Baihuang suddenly gushes out a mouthful of blood. Her body lacks luster. Her skin and flesh stick to her bones like paper. She is shriveled and lacks blood. She falls down straightly.


    The cheers stopped immediately, and more than a dozen people from Ouyang''s warship rushed forward to rescue them.


    "It''s a little interesting that the pure evil Qi left by the powerful demon in your body didn''t destroy him. Instead, he raised him in your body and made him a powerful weapon."


    In the evil spirit above the abyss, such a voice came out, like comments and sighs.


    All of a sudden, people associate with what Ouyang Baihuang said just now. The person who attacked Ouyang Baihuang 70 years ago is really a demon.


    "Eight arms, you go!"


    Murdoch said coldly.


    He lost two of them one after another, leaving him with no light on his face.


    "Good!"


    At the beginning, he said that he looked down on the four legs and eight arms of the Terran. The eight arms of the powerful demon at the top of the mountain jumped down from the turbulent evil spirit. The earth was shocked at the moment of his landing.


    He grinned toward the Terran and said faintly.


    Everyone''s heart sank. Just now, Ouyang Baihuang''s joy of killing the giant wand demon disappeared, and his face became dignified. The demons in front of them are so powerful that they can''t breathe.


    And from the indifferent eyes of these demons, we can see that they don''t seem to care about Ouyang Baihuang''s killing a demon genius.


    "I''ll do it!"


    An old man with red hair opened his mouth. His hair was like fire. He stepped out.


    He came from the royal family''s Beitang family. At this moment, many elders nodded and recognized him.


    "It''s not a big problem if there''s a fire in Beitang!"


    Even the immortal ancestor of the Beitang family nodded slightly, obviously agreed with the strength of Beitang fire.


    "Beitanghuo, one of the top ten immortals, has not been used for decades. It is said that his strength is further than before, and he can at least rank in the top five."


    "The heaven burning skill he practiced, which can restrain all evils, should also have miraculous effect on the evil race of the demon clan."


    There is a lot of discussion on this side of the Terran. After knowing that he is beitanghuo, he is more or less at ease.


    "One is not enough. I''ll have more."


    The eight armed demons actually said so. He looked at the direction of the Terran warship provocatively, but the strong one of the demons didn''t stop him. Obviously, he was quite confident in the strength of the eight armed demons.


    "I''ll kill you alone."


    When the war broke out, Beitang fire stepped out and directly fought with the Ba arm demons.


    Boom!


    ChiYan soared and burned for nine days.


    The power of burning heaven Gong is amazing. Even the void evil Qi is ignited. As soon as beitanghuo comes on the stage, he tries his best to suppress the eight armed demon clan in front of him.


    The void trembles.


    The two men fought fiercely.

 Chapter 1180

    The red flame slowly turned into gold, and the flaming golden flame swept the sky and the earth, igniting the evil Qi that blocked the sky and the sun on the magic abyss, and the surrounding rocks were directly burned into magma.


    On the void, there is a blazing heat, and the space is burned and twisted.


    After 300 rounds of fierce fighting, the flame of huotiangong became pale and translucent, burning in the void.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air. The fire in Beitang was really fierce. He almost practiced the heaven burning skill to the extreme. It seems that he also integrated a strange thing of fire attribute into the heaven burning skill. If one day the fire completely turned into a transparent fire in the sky, it would be really invincible.


    At that time, Beitang fire might also be able to step directly into the realm of immortals.


    "It''s still not strong enough. My ancestors came to Bluestar for the first time, and they had a war with your ancestors in Beitang family. Our ancestors'' later cultivation of Tianxian was also seriously injured by your ancestors'' burning. Until they died, they didn''t completely solve this thorny flame. You''re far from it!" Comments on eight armed demons.


    All of them were surprised at how strong the eight armed demon clan was. Even the fire in the North Hall couldn''t hurt him, and they still had leisure to evaluate him.


    Beitang also showed anger in his eyes. He let out a long roar in his mouth, and the flames all around him were boiling. He forced the blood essence in his body to inject it into the flames, blessing the flames, and wanted to burn the powerful enemy.


    At this stage of the war, he also felt that some of his heart was not in danger.


    But even so, Beitang fire was still injured. He was slapped on the shoulder by one arm of the eight armed demons and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that the injury was not light.


    "You are qualified to join our demons. As long as you join our demons, I guarantee that you can enter the realm of immortals." The eight armed old man said coldly.


    "Go away!"


    The fire in Beitang is just cold.


    "I have some love for talent. Since you are so ungrateful, go to die!" Said the eight armed demons.


    "No, Beitang fire is back!"


    Zheng Tianlong drinks it suddenly.


    But it''s still a little late. The eight armed demons are so powerful that they should take Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy seriously.


    Under the eight armed demons'' all-out hand, one blow can make the strong one in the later period of the earth immortal die.


    At this time, one of his arms hissed and pierced Beitang Huo''s chest, crushing his heart.


    "Ah..."


    Beitang roars with anger. His whole body turns into a burning man. He tries to save his two arms and die with the eight armed demons.


    The eight armed demons just sneer. Another arm falls down and smashes the head of Beitang fire. His hands are shining with black light. He pulls out the spirit of Beitang fire and swallows it in his mouth.


    "That''s the end of being ignorant!"


    The eight armed demons directly threw the body of Beitang fire on the ground and said faintly, "is there anyone else who wants to die? I will allow you three to go up together."


    "Uncle Huo!"


    Someone on the warship of the Beitang family yelled and felt very sad.


    Although Beitang Huo is the most powerful person in the peak of the earth immortal, he has no pride in Beitang family. He has a good relationship with the younger generation for generations. Many young people follow him to practice martial arts, but now they die in this battlefield,


    "Lao Zu asked us to avenge uncle Huo!"


    The three immortals rose from the warship and yelled. Among them, one is in the late stage of the earth immortal, and the other is in the middle stage.


    "Nonsense!"


    Beitang family''s immortal ancestor also has a sad look on his face. Beitang fire is his most valued rising star and the most hopeful descendant of his family to enter the realm of immortals. Today, even the spirit has not escaped.


    "The three of you are going to die?"


    Eight arms disdain of looking at three North Hall of the fairy.


    "You..."


    They wanted to say something, but they were stopped by the immortal ancestor of Beitang family, and said, "who is willing to kill this tusk, my Beitang family will thank you."


    Smell speech, the public also just look at each other, although in front of this eight arm demon clan put words can three people together, but who has self-confidence can deal with a kill North Hall fire this kind of expert hasn''t hurt powerful demon clan.


    At this time, one person came out of the direction of scattered cultivation, and the Nangong family and the Zheng family came out of each other. They were all the highest cultivation of the earth immortal. They looked at each other and went to kill the eight armed demons.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out, the two sides fought fiercely, killing the whole world without light.


    It''s a pity that the battle ended faster this time. With only a hundred moves, the three were killed by the eight armed demons.


    This result is really heartbreaking. They are all experts in Kunlun, but they can only hold more than 100 moves in the hands of the eight armed demon clan


    The gap is too big.


    At this time, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. The Terran alliance was extremely dull. Many people''s will was shaken. The eight armed demons were too strong to fight against.


    "It''s really unbearable. One is worse than the other. Dare to die?" At this time, the eight armed demons opened their eyes again, turned to the Terran side, and finally locked their eyes on Lin Yin.


    "You just killed Moko, which is a bit of strength. Why don''t you try?"


    "Damn it, I''ll meet him!" Xuanyuan invincible can not help but step out.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin stopped him and began to walk forward.


    Xuanyuan invincible''s strength is weaker than that of Beitang fire. He is definitely not the opponent of the eight armed demons.


    "Be careful!"


    The Sword Fairy whispered.


    He knows that Lin Yin''s state is not very good at this time. Lin Yin may not be afraid of the peak of the earth immortal, but the eight armed demon clan is obviously the top genius of the demon clan. If Lin Yin can suppress it in his heyday, it''s hard to say who will win or lose now.


    "You talk too much."


    Lin Yin said, one step out, a punch directly to the eight armed demons.


    Seeing this, the eight armed demons not only didn''t hide, but also gave Lin Yin a ferocious smile and rushed to Lin Yin.


    They collided with each other in a short time. Their bodies were extremely powerful. Even if they were ordinary celestial bodies, they were inferior to each other.


    "Kill


    Lin Yin uttered a word coldly.


    In a flash, he turned into a golden general with a height of tens of feet. The stars were flying down from the sky, dispersing a lot of evil Qi and making Lin Yin more powerful.


    The God of Lin Yin''s incarnation is shining with golden light all over his body. He drives the celestial body refining formula to the extreme. With a big foot around the golden awn, he suddenly steps down on the eight armed demons like Mount Tai.


    Facing the foot that seemed to crush the sky, the eight armed demons were not afraid. They held up their eight arms and resisted Lin Yin''s foot.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The earth trembles, and Lin Yin and the eight armed demons regress at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The eight armed demons laughed wildly: "happy, you have two brushes. It''s not like the rubbish just now!"


    "Kill


    Lin Yin did not answer, but rushed to the eight armed demons again.


    They fight as a group in an instant. The bigger they are, the faster they are. They fight hundreds of moves in an instant. As they fight, both the demon side and the Terran coalition side are retreating wildly, leaving the scope of their fight.


    The power of the two men''s fight, even the presence of the immortals are surprised to see.


    The two men''s flesh bodies were equal, and they both made a real fire in the end. Lin Yin gave up the use of Zhenyuan directly, and went straight to fight each other. There were dozens of visible bone wounds on both of them.


    Lin Yin''s immortal body of stars is so powerful, but now it is also the blood of God.


    The eight armed demons were even more cut off by Lin Yin. The blood was flowing, and the arms could not grow out.


    "Kill


    At the crazy place, Lin Yin directly carries a thousand Zhang peak and smashes the eight armed demons. The eight armed demons retreat and spit blood.

 Chapter 1181

    With the two men''s fight, all the ten sides trembled, and the fierce Zhenyuan Dynasty swept away in all directions.


    Lin Yin''s eyebrows were erect, her hair was white, and her murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    "Ha ha!"


    Although the eight armed demons were beaten by Lin Yin and vomited blood, he was not afraid. He stood in the void, with eight arms in the air.


    Then the eight armed demons looked at Lin Yin and said contemptuously: "your blue star had some experts thousands of years ago, but now there are only two or three big and small cats left. Your world is doomed to be covered with corpses and crawl at the foot of our demons. Your talent is good, but I''m not the strongest one in my generation. What do you want to fight with me? You are too weak! "


    The rest of the demons also had a contemptuous smile on their faces. Obviously, what the eight armed demons said was something they had already agreed with.


    "I don''t know if we Terrans will crawl under the feet of your demons, but today you are destined to crawl under my feet." There was no joy or sorrow on Lin Yin''s face.


    "Terran, you can die. Do you really think you are my opponent?" The eight armed demons yelled.


    Whoa!


    He waved his eight arms at the same time, just like several sharp swords, illuminating the sky and cutting toward Lin Yin.


    Dang!


    Lin''s invisible body stretched straight, standing there, his fists flashing with black air, blocking his chest, blocking the eight armed demons'' full attack


    The cold light blows from the place where they fight. The haze sweeps the earth and the sky blows.


    This duel is too strong!


    They both stepped back at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The earth moved and the mountains shook. Lin Yin roared. He jumped up and really started.


    This battle has been delayed for too long. He wants to solve it as soon as possible! In order to frighten the demons, he must kill his opponent in the shortest time. Moreover, he is confident that the eight armed demons are not as insignificant as he said. Such a talented demons must be the core of the demons.


    Kill him, the demons will be heartache!


    Lin Yin was surrounded by cold black air, his eyes were bright, and his eyes seemed to be filled with stars.


    When the eight armed demons rush up again, Lin Yin doesn''t evade. He pushes his body to the extreme, and his hands fight against the eight armed demons.


    This time, he did not give himself any way out, but also blocked the way out of the eight armed demons. If the eight armed demons hesitated in the face of such a tough attack, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    But if he fails, Lin Yin can''t escape his own death. It''s the worst fight.


    Most people will definitely not be like this. They will definitely be afraid of each other. It is impossible to fight against each other so soon.


    Lin Yin does this, one is confident, his strength is stronger than the eight armed demons. Second, we want to fight a decisive battle and end the battle in the shortest time, because this kind of fight without evasion can last for hundreds of moves and be completed in a flash.


    Because of this, winning is winning, losing is losing, simple and direct.


    Eight armed demons with a smile on his face, he had to admit that the strength of the current Terran is very strong, he did not expect that this Terran would choose to fight with him, or a pair of jade burning play, let him sneer.


    "Although I''m not Wang Xue, my eight arms are strong. Although your body is good, you dare to fight with me to fight against me and seek death!" This is the confidence of the eight armed demons.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and watched the two men fighting in the field.


    Even the young generation of demons who speak rudely to the Terran are also staring at the field, shortness of breath.


    "To win!"


    The Sword Fairy murmured. He knew that if Lin Yin was in his heyday, there would be nothing wrong with this way of playing. But now Lin Yin''s spirit and body are seriously injured, which is left by a powerful immortal. It''s not so easy to recover. Now Lin Yin can use 70% of his strength at most.


    If Lin Yin died here, his dream of returning to heaven would be shattered.


    The eight arms of the eight armed demons became like steel, and burst out a bright light. The eight arms fell on Lin Yin''s arms at the same time, which was amazing.


    But Lin Yin''s arms are not so brilliant, only the black air flow.


    Lin Yin let out a burst of drink, arms and eight arms hit together, real life and death together, life and death hard shock.


    What''s the result?


    Everyone''s heart was raised to his throat. At this time, the world was silent, and everyone had a little fear in his heart. Lin Yin had a record of killing the immortals. If Lin Yin could not beat the demon clan at the top of the immortals, who else had hope?


    Poof!


    The sound of blood and flesh breaking came out, and many people yelled, as if the sound was coming. It was they who were going through a decisive battle of life and death.


    How terrible it is.


    The eight arms of the eight armed demons are like eight magic weapons, but they are broken at the same time when they fight with Lin Yin. This is a terrible battle~


    "Ah..."


    The eight armed demons uttered a scream, from which eight arms were broken, and blood gushed out and spilled on the void.


    He can''t believe that the more arms they have, the stronger their strength is. He has only eight arms in many fairyland families, but he has grown eight arms in the fairyland. His fighting power is comparable to that of the fairyland. But now he is defeated in the field he is good at, and he is still defeated so miserably.


    "There''s something strange about that black air flow!"


    The eight armed demons thought that the moment he was fighting with Lin Yin, the real yuan in his body seemed to solidify. At this moment, his eight arms were broken.


    "Good!"


    Everyone is boiling. The eight armed demons are so powerful that they feel despairing. Now they are suffering such a heavy blow. It''s really gratifying.


    "Stay!"


    Lin Yin drinks. Seeing that the eight armed demons are about to flee, he jumps into the void and chases them.


    The eight armed demons don''t feel like fighting now, they just want to run away.


    But after all, he was seriously injured, slower than Lin Yin


    Bang!


    Lin Yin grabs one of his hind legs and brings him back. He grabs the two hind legs of the eight armed demons with both hands and tears them.


    "Poof!"


    The blood light splashed, and the eight armed demons were directly split into two. Lin Yin was the same as the ancient god of war. He was incomparable in courage, and he was crazy after bathing in blood!


    At this time, his white hair was flying, where he was dancing, splashed with blood, wet, and his eyes were as bright as lightning!


    The powerful eight armed demons were torn apart by one''s life in this hard shock, which shocked all the demons!


    "Eight arms were killed by the same realm of the human race!"

 Chapter 1182

    Even the demons and immortals who come out of the magic abyss are not calm. The eight armed demons can definitely rank in the top three among the demons and immortals above their blue star, but now they are killed by a non immortal Terran.


    The battlefield was quiet, and the strong of the demons were frightened and did not dare to make any more provocations. Even modo, who had King''s blood, did not dare to say that he could win eight arms, but now eight arms are dead.


    The Terran coalition forces erupted with the roar of the sky, the dust settled, and they won the battle.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin Yin!"


    The younger generation of Beitang family knelt directly on the ground, tears rolling, kneeling down to Lin Yin to express their gratitude.


    There were other people shouting, too. It was very noisy for a moment.


    "Mr. Lin, come to my Beitang home after the battle."


    The Tianxian ancestor of the Beitang family also had tears in his eyes. Looking at Lin Yin, his eyes were full of joy.


    Lin Yin just nodded.


    He knew that the immortal ancestor of Beitang family wanted to repay him, and he expected to give him a heavy gift. But Lin Yin is fighting for the Terran. Even if there is no fire in the North Hall, he will play.


    "Who''s on?"


    Lin Yin''s voice is full of coldness. Although he is not in a good condition now, it is a good opportunity for him to get rid of some powerful demons and cut off some troubles for the future war.


    "You... Are too arrogant!" A demon family coldly scolds a way.


    "If you don''t agree, come here and I''ll kill you like a chicken!" Lin Yin''s words were very simple, staring at the demon king xuemoduo standing behind a celestial being.


    He hoped that the blood of the demon king would end up fighting with him. The blood of the demon king would not be simple in the demon family. Otherwise, he would not kill the blood of the demon king, who is weaker than the eight armed forces, and make the demon fairy angry.


    And in the early days, these demons were arrogant and didn''t pay any attention to their Terran warriors.


    "Do you think I dare not cut you?" This is like a centipede in general the demon clan is quite irritable, he also has a pair of wings behind, gently flapping, it will bring up a large poison fog.


    "Then come and die!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Shut up


    The demon fairy coldly said: "so far, when you think you can fight with us, come again!"


    After seeing the real strength of the demons, they are not sure that they will be able to hurt the demons. It must be the best choice to retreat first, although maybe the latter hand of the demons will be ready in the future. But they can also prepare more.


    "Go away!"


    Mr. Zheng Tianlong said that he was the only one who wanted to talk about it. Although the Xuanyuan family was the initiator of the alliance, they only came to Xuanyuan broken city and Xuanyuan Baishi, and their seniority and strength were not enough to make decisions for many forces.


    With Mr. Zheng speaking, everyone was relieved.


    Although some of the younger generation are not willing to fight, they know that they can''t get any advantage at this time, and they can only hold back their anger.


    When the Kunlun allied forces came, they were fierce, but when they went back, they were dignified. Although the fight just now was not long, they lost a lot this time. The strong Dixian lost dozens of them.


    Not to mention the martial arts in the realm of human beings, immortals and gods.


    Lin Yin and a group of powerful celestial beings are all staying on the warship of Xuanyuan family. The atmosphere in the warship is a little tense.


    "The strength of the demon clan is really beyond our expectation."


    Mr. Zheng Tianlong took the lead.


    "We need allies to integrate the forces of Kunlun." Xuanyuan broken city is timely said.


    "Tianyuan."


    Simon said calmly.


    When it comes to Tianyuan, the faces of several immortals are not very good-looking. The alien beasts in Tianyuan were forced into Tianyuan by their families 1500 years ago. Now if they go to Tianyuan to form an alliance, the strong ones of the alien beasts will not give them a good look.


    "Who''s going?"


    Mr. Zheng asked with a smile.


    People are looking at the sky, looking at the ground, do not speak.


    At this time, it must not be an easy thing to go to Tianyuan to form an alliance. Moreover, their major families have been fighting with those old monsters in Tianyuan all these years, and it must be necessary to insult them.


    Seeing that many powerful celestial beings did not speak, Lin Yin said in a voice, "why don''t I go? I have some friendship with the wolf family."


    "Oh?"


    Everyone was surprised to see Lin Yin. Although the wolf clan was not as famous as the tiger clan, it was also one of the top groups of the alien clan in the abyss.


    In the abyss, the most powerful are the wolf clan, the tiger clan, the fox clan, and the luanwiao clan. If Lin Yin can deal with the wolf clan, it will be easier to form an alliance with the abyss.


    "The old fox people have a little friendship with me, so let me go." Zheng said.


    "That''s good."


    The crowd nodded. It would be much easier to form an alliance if the two ethnic groups could be dealt with, and Mr. Zheng''s weight was enough to represent their ethnic group.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Xuanyuan''s home, Lin Yin just cultivated for five days and set out with Mr. Zheng.


    This trip represents the whole Terran. Of course, it can''t be just the two of them. There are dozens of people in a team. Among them, the one with the lowest strength also has the cultivation of human immortals, and is the kind of old-fashioned human immortals.


    The first three are Mr. Zheng, Xuanyuan, Baishi and Lin Yin.


    Now in the Terran camp, basically no one regards Lin Yin as an earthly immortal, but as a powerful celestial being.


    A group of people came to Tianyuan unimpeded, and they did not hide their momentum. As soon as they got close to Tianyuan, a strong momentum rose from Tianyuan. A middle-aged man''s figure appeared directly above Tianyuan and watched the people coldly.


    "Before the time of Tianyuan''s opening, so many strong people of your Terran race come near Tianyuan, do you want to start a war between the Terran race and our alien beast race?"


    The middle-aged man, dressed in colorful clothes, looks a little aloof.


    "Peacock king, we have something important to discuss with you Mr. Zheng stood up and said calmly. Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, he also has dignified eyes. The peacock king is the strong man of Luan bird family. His strength is amazing. Even he doesn''t want to fight with peacock.


    "If you come to the abyss for the sake of the demons, please go back. You should know how the development of the alien beasts has been over the years. It''s all thanks to your Terrans. You will never fight against the demons because of your Terrans." The peacock king said coldly that he was obviously very resentful about the fact that the Terran drove the alien beasts into the abyss of heaven and kept suppressing the alien beasts these years.


    Mr. Zheng touched his nose awkwardly, which is the consensus of all the human race. If the human race is not our own, it will be different. When the human race is strong, it will naturally suppress the different animal race and not give them a chance to turn over.


    Although we know that it will not be so simple and successful, it is still a bit embarrassing to be stopped without even stepping into Tianyuan.


    "If the demons occupy the blue star, it''s not only our demons, but also the other beasts." Xuanyuan white stone stood up and said.


    "Ha ha!"


    The peacock king said with a cold smile:


    "It''s bad enough for me. Are you afraid of more bad luck?"

 Chapter 1183

    "Peacock, you are not the only one who can decide this matter. Take us to Tianyuan!"


    Zheng old son light says.


    "I''m not really in charge of this matter, but you should know that the tiger people are the most aggressive and hate you. Even if you step into the abyss, it''s a question whether you can come out." Peacock king light said: "I am also for my beast race and you good, if you have an accident, we and your Terran really have no room to turn around, although I hate your Terran, but I don''t want to and your Terran thorough war."


    "You don''t know the seriousness of the matter. Stop talking and take us to Longdao!" Mr. Zheng said in a deep voice.


    All they knew was that there were four different animal groups in the abyss of heaven. They had never heard of Longdao.


    "Long Jun is sleeping. We won''t see you. We will decide what happens to the demons."


    Seeing that Mr. Zheng insisted on entering the abyss of heaven, peacock king did not stop him any more. What he said just now was to vent his dissatisfaction with the human race. He was not the only one in charge of the alliance between the two races.


    "You come with me."


    Finish. With a wave of the peacock king''s robe, the array over the abyss of heaven is divided into a path.


    Peacock king, regardless of the Terran team, flew directly into the abyss of heaven.


    "Go in."


    Zheng said, followed the peacock king into the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the depths of the abyss, the strong of the major ethnic groups gathered.


    There are red giant birds that are tens of meters long. They glide and fly over many mountains in a flash. There are also black wolves and white tigers more than ten meters high. Like a mountain bear, sitting in the herd, snoring like thunder.


    There is no different from the ordinary people, but there is a fox tail on the tail. Among them, it is rare to be handsome and charming. Their clothes are the same as ordinary people, but they are more exposed.


    There are also all kinds of exotic animals, such as the 100 meter long giant snake, the 100 meter carving with a golden feather on its forehead, and the amazing rabbit the size of an ordinary rabbit.


    At this time, so many kinds of exotic animals gathered together, and there was no fight. They all watched the Palace floating in the air in the distance.


    The palace is huge, surrounded by powerful array.


    In the palace, at this time, there are six strange beasts in the form of human beings. They are the six celestial beasts in the abyss except the peacock king: Canglang king, white tiger king, Nine Tailed Fox, qingluan, bear king and xuangui.


    The face of this person is very dignified.


    "What do you think of this? Just now the peacock has sent the news and brought the Terran The Bear King took the lead¡° Although I haven''t heard of this demon clan, the strength of the Terran clan is stronger than that of Tianyuan. They all want to make an alliance with us. The strength of this demon clan is certainly not weak. "


    The Bear King is a magic bear with great strength. Even if he turns into a human, he is more than three meters tall and has a big bald head, which gives people a sense of oppression.


    "Terran, not trustworthy."


    The white tiger king said coldly: "it was because of the human race that we had to come to the abyss thousands of years ago. These years, the human race has been exerting pressure on us. Even if we join hands with the human race to defeat the demon race, once we defeat the demon race, we will be the opponent again. If the human race dies, our heart will never die. If we don''t worry about that, We may not even be able to defend the abyss these years. "


    The white tiger king''s words hit people''s hearts, and the rest of the animal kings were silent.


    They understand that what the white tiger king said is true. Kunlun''s secret place is so big that they are destined to be antagonistic between the alien beasts and the human race. Even if they join hands for a short time, they are destined to become enemies later.


    "Then let the Terrans fight against the demons? Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? " Said the wolf king in a deep voice.


    "Are Terrans also called tigers? Are you insulting us tigers? "


    Even if the white tiger king is hairy, he glares at the wolf king.


    "It''s just a metaphor." The wolf king said with indifference.


    "Wolf, do you want to fight with me?"


    A startling momentum rose from the white tiger king, and the Cang wolf king was not willing to be outdone. There was no surprise on the faces of the other strong men, not even the intention of persuading them to fight.,


    Strictly speaking, the wolf clan is not an alien group in Kunlun, but a group that migrated from the secular world to the abyss thousands of years ago.


    Originally, in Kunlun, tigers were regarded as the most important foreign animals. But more than 1000 years ago, in the battle between the foreign animals and the human race, tigers suffered heavy casualties. Originally, there were three or four immortals in the tiger family, and only one was left. When the wolf family entered the abyss, there were three immortals in the family, and their families also maintained hostility to the wolf family.


    If it wasn''t for the mediation on Dragon Island, their families might break out a war with the wolf family.


    It was not until a few hundred years later that the wolf clan showed that they really had no ambition. The rest of the clan gradually accepted the wolf clan. Only the tiger clan always regarded the wolf clan as a threat to their return to the position of king of beasts.


    The disputes between the two ethnic groups continue, but they are controlled. They fight one small fight in three days and one big fight in five days, but there is no large-scale fighting. Other ethnic groups are not surprised by this.


    Cang wolf king and white tiger king have the same strength. They have fought a lot in the past few hundred years, and they have not won.


    "I know something about the demons." The old man among the six said slowly that he was a mysterious tortoise who had been cultivated in the land of immortals. The tortoise family had a long life, and the mysterious tortoise was a different kind of tortoise. The old man had lived for no less than 2000 years. His strength might not be the strongest among the people, but they didn''t know much about the secrets of some ancient times.


    "Mr. tortoise, what is the origin of the demons? All of a sudden? " Qingluan turned into a human figure. She was a tall woman with a cold face and a veil on her face. She couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Tortoise master, why is there no record of demons among all our races?" Nine tail Fox also timely opening way.


    Behind the Nine Tailed Fox, there are nine open and beautiful tails, just like the nine tails of a peacock.


    It''s white and fluffy, full of strange beauty.


    He had furry fox ears and frosty silver hair.


    Her features were delicate and charming. Her chest was wrapped in a narrow animal skin, bulging, and her abdomen was delicate and tight.


    His two long legs were exposed to the air.


    There is a bell on the right foot. When walking, the bell rings with the pace.


    When looking at the Nine Tailed Fox, even the Bear King''s eyes are full of infatuation.


    "You are still young, so naturally you don''t know anything about it."


    The tortoise sighed and said slowly: "more than 2000 years ago, I was a strange animal in the divine realm. Although I opened my mind, I didn''t know much about it. Maybe the old man of the Canglang clan knew more than I did. I only knew that the aura of heaven and earth on the blue star was more and more scarce. It should be related to the demons. At that time, there was a big war, and not only the strong ones of the Terrans took action, There are also our demon clan''s sages. The battle was so dark that even the barrier between heaven and earth was broken, which made the vitality of heaven and earth become thin on the blue star. "

 Chapter 1184

    All the demons were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Guiye really lived for more than 2000 years. However, more than 2000 years ago, the battle even broke the barrier between heaven and earth, resulting in the lack of vitality of Bluestar world, and the major forces had to hide in the secret.


    "I don''t know if I can break the barrier of heaven and earth?" When the demons were still in shock, the bear king said.


    The demons were speechless for a while, and only the Bear King could say such words.


    The tortoise master shook his head and said: "I also know something from my father''s mouth. That is what the sages of the human race and the demon race should deal with. It should be the demon race, but I don''t know that the demon race will revive in the past two thousand years."


    "Mr. tortoise, is your father?"


    Qingluan asked in a low voice.


    All of them have been handed down for a long time. Even among them, there is not a word downstairs. But the tortoise master knows something. The father of the tortoise master is certainly not simple.


    "My father is also an immortal. He only knows a word about it. He went to fight with the sages and never came back."


    The tortoise sighed. He was so old that he had been indifferent to these things. He said in a low voice: "as far as I know, none of the people who participated in the war came back, so neither the Terran nor the demon clan could find a word about that battle."


    "If I remember correctly, at that time our demon clan and human clan had the strong one above the celestial being, and they were called the God King!"


    Everyone was shocked. The immortal monsters in Kunlun now are just like the middle of the celestial being. The strong ones in the later period of the celestial being are rare. I don''t know if there is the peak of the celestial being.


    And not to mention the strong one above the immortals, which has not been heard of for thousands of years.


    "If it''s true, as the turtle said, how strong is the demon clan that can fight with the God King?" Nine tail Fox''s facial expression also becomes dignified, on the face no longer just charming.


    "If there is such a strong man, my old bear will not be able to slap him." The Bear King touched his head and said.


    "If there are really strong men of that level, there will be no need to fight this battle." The tortoise master shook his head and said: "as far as I know, there is no strong one of that level in the Terran. Although the strength of Longdao is unfathomable, it certainly does not reach that level. If there is a strong one of that level in the demon clan, we will lose this battle."


    "What the tortoise said is that if the demons have this level of strength, the demons won''t give us the chance to fight us directly." Cang Lang Wang also shook his head and said: "my ancestors are still closed, but he told me that there is a big secret in the lower demon forest. After he stepped into the fairy forest, he saw two demons in the forest. At that time, the ancestors just stepped into the fairy land and didn''t dare to follow. Later, another fairy ancestor of the United clan went into the devil forest to explore, They were attacked by four mysterious strongmen, one dead and the other injured. My ancestors have not recovered completely until now. And I, the wolf family, had to move into the abyss because of the disaster in the devil''s forest. "


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    The fairies of the wolf clan all died in the devil''s forest. At that time, the devil''s forest was like the back garden of the wolf clan, but a fairy died in the forest, and the clan moved.


    When the wolf family entered the abyss, there were three immortals and dozens of strong people in the fairyland, but they did not dare to choose revenge. It can be seen that they were afraid of the demons in the devil forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and others came to Tianyuan with peacock king.


    This time, it did not come to the place where Lin Yin had entered before, but it was like entering another space.


    Lin Yin stands in the void, looking down at the landscape below as he drives along.


    For a time, he suspected that he had come to the Amazon jungle, with mountains below, and dense forests almost covering the surface.


    Everywhere you can see developed water systems, just like meridians, all over the mountains and forests.


    And it wasn''t the roar of a powerful beast. Lin Yin raised his eyes and looked around. The boundary of this place couldn''t be seen. It was really big.


    Lin Yin thought that Tianyuan was the long abyss, but he didn''t expect that there was another heaven and earth under Tianyuan. No wonder the demons under Tianyuan didn''t choose to compete with the Terrans for territory these years.


    "Isn''t it amazing? I was just as surprised as you when I first came here." Mr. Zheng said with a bright smile: "the temperament of the demon clan is not good. If there was not such a space under the abyss, there would be a fifth of Kunlun secret place. Do you think they would be willing to stay in the abyss for a thousand years?"


    "Hum!"


    The peacock king, who was flying in front of him, snorted coldly: "Zheng Laogui, before your Terran, the whole Kunlun secret land is the territory of our demon tribe."


    "At the beginning, the vitality of heaven and earth became scarce on the blue star, and we had no choice but to do so. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the master of Terran array, Kunlun secret land would not appear. Although this is your demon clan''s territory, it would also become weak. Your demon clan''s cultivation would have more demand for the vitality of heaven and earth than ours. If the vitality of heaven and earth had become as thin as the outside world, Even if you demon clan can inherit it, you will become weak. " Mr. Zheng shook his head.


    "You people are very hypocritical!"


    Peacock king said, also no longer take care of Mr. Zheng, speed increased a few points.


    Lin Yin''s heart suddenly.


    More than a thousand years ago, there were too many forces pouring into Kunlun''s secret land, including not only Terrans but also demons, and there were more large forces at that time than today.


    When there are many people, conflicts are easy to occur. Moreover, the Kunlun secret place is only that big. When it was first built, resources were scarce. The human demon is not an ethnic group, and it is normal to fight.


    It was only when the Terran defeated the demon that the demon hated the Terran so much.


    "It''s coming soon!"


    Just as Lin Yin was meditating, the peacock king''s voice came from the front.


    The peacock king bumps into a transparent array, and his body disappears. Lin Yin and others see this and follow him.


    After entering, the scenery before Lin Yin changed greatly.


    More than a dozen small floating cities are floating in the air, surrounded by a huge palace.


    At the bottom of the floating city, many monsters gathered. When they saw dozens of people behind the peacock king, they burst into a roar. Among them, there were some monsters at the top of the earth fairy. At this time, they all spoke together. Except for Lin Yin and Mr. Zheng Xuanyuan Baishi, other people in the team felt shocked. For a moment, they couldn''t react and stayed in the same place.


    A five story tall white tiger was lying lazily on the grass. When he saw the Terran, he immediately got up, looked down at Lin Yin and others, and said coldly:


    "Are Terrans here to die?"

 Chapter 1185

    "No nonsense."


    The peacock king gave a cold command, then looked at Mr. Zheng and Xuanyuan Baishi and said, "you two, follow me in!"


    As for Lin Yin, although the peacock king took a look, he still didn''t invite Lin Yin in. Although he had heard about Lin Yin''s achievements, he didn''t believe it in his heart.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, just a moment."


    Zheng old son and Xuan Yuan white stone look at each other, toward Lin Yin said.


    They are here to make an alliance with the demons, which is not suitable for conflicts with the demons.


    Seeing the three immortals step into the floating palace, many demons look at Lin Yin and others. In the eyes of these demons, the Terran is their enemy.


    Only some fox people looked at Lin Yin and other people with a little curiosity.


    "Terran, you; What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    Shenjun Baihu looks at Lin Yin and other Renren people and says coldly.


    Being coveted by so many demons, the strong people of the human race are also trembling. If Zheng Laozu and these demons fall apart, don''t let the immortals of the demons do it, these demons will tear them alive.


    Lin Yin also looked at the demons in front of him. Although he saw the strongmen of the wolf family, he knew only three wolves, which were obviously not among them.


    The strength of the demon clan is stronger than he imagined. It seems that these demon clans in the abyss of heaven have also recovered a lot of strength these years.


    "We come here with sincerity to fight against the demons with the noble alliance."


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t speak, an elder of the later period of the earth immortal in the Zheng family spoke out.


    "Alliance? What a joke


    A hundred meter long giant snake turned into a human figure and became a tall and thin man. He said coldly, "when did my demon clan become friends with your Terran?"


    "Yes, I want to dream with our demon alliance!"


    "It''s said that the human warrior''s flesh and blood are tonic. I haven''t eaten it yet. Do you want to try it?"


    More than ten demons with the realm of the earth immortals turn into human figures one after another. They stare at Lin Yin and others, and say with pity.


    Even if some demons don''t show malice, they are still standing in the distance, or standing in the air, watching this scene coldly, without stopping.


    In such a short period of time, dozens of demons have shown obvious malice.


    And many demon families see that there is no obstruction in the palace in the distance. They are also relieved that there is such a big noise outside that they can''t be unaware of it inside.


    Since the celestial being is strong, it is tacit consent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Mr. Zheng and Xuanyuan Baishi have already seen the immortals of the demon clan.


    "Mr. Zheng, are you sure you don''t need to stop the noise outside?" The wolf king asked in a low voice. The wolf family has the lowest hatred for the Terran, and they have decided to make an alliance with the Terran to fight against the demons after consulting the Dragon Island one.


    If those young people outside make too much noise, I''m afraid it will affect the alliance between the two ethnic groups.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let the younger generation deal with their own affairs." Mr. Zheng said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have great confidence in that young man named Lin Yin!" Tortoise master also said with a smile: "there are some decent boys in our demon clan generation, but some of them don''t know the heaven and the earth. Since brother Zheng believes that young man so much, let the young man named Lin Yin let them know what heaven and the earth are."


    The rest of the demon king''s face is also with a confident smile, obviously very optimistic about them.


    Outside the palace.


    The elder of the Zheng family was also worried. Looking at Lin Yin''s figure, he felt relieved and said, "everyone, we are here with sincerity. Please don''t embarrass us. Let''s wait for our ancestors to decide."


    "What if I''m going to embarrass you today?"


    Giant snake into a tall man said coldly.


    The rest of the demons are also coldly watching Lin Yin and others.


    A group of Terran people just feel the pressure, can''t help but turn their eyes to Lin Yin, Mr. Zheng and Xuanyuan Baishi are not here, only Lin Yin can make the decision.


    "Boy, are you the leader? If I swallow you, do you think the Terran immortals in it will avenge you? " The thin and tall man''s head suddenly turns into a huge snake''s head and says with pity.


    "You can try." Lin Yin said lightly.


    He also saw the meaning of the high-level of the demon clan. The demon clan was full of hatred for their human race. Maybe they wanted to use them to let the strong men of the demon clan vent.


    The snake demon in front of him was just the strength of the later period of the earth immortal, which was not worth his attention at all. Instead, the white tiger who just spoke gave him a threat, but it was just a threat.


    "The Terran boy wants to die!"


    The snake demon let out a roar, and suddenly showed his prototype. He turned into a hundred meter long black snake. The snake''s tail took a gust of wind and drew toward Lin Yin.


    "Kill him!"


    "The Terran boy is reckless in our demon territory. He''s looking for death!"


    The rest of the demon clan saw the snake demon started, and their eyes flashed with excitement, cheering one after another.


    In the face of the snake demon''s tail, Lin Yin did not move. He had no joy or sorrow on his face, and let it pull the earth fairy''s tail on him.


    "Bang!"


    When a loud noise came, Lin Yin stood still, while the snake demon suddenly got away from Lin Yin. On his tail, the scales were broken and blood was oozing out.


    "Heijia, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you had enough these days? "


    "It''s just that a man can''t fly. Let me do it."


    Seeing that Lin Yin was ok, the demons howled discontentedly.


    The snake demon looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. Just now he saw that Lin Yin couldn''t avoid it. He thought Lin Yin was dead, but he didn''t expect that his tail was beating on Lin Yin, just like beating on a very hard piece of steel. Lin Yin had nothing to do, and his tail was almost broken by the force of anti shock.


    "It''s interesting, Xiong Jiu. You try him."


    The four story tiger looked at Lin Yin, with a look of interest in his eyes, and said to the giant bear not far away like a hill.


    "Bai Geng, are you ordering me?"


    Giant bear''s mouth issued a cold hum, but still stood up, step out, shaking the earth.


    "Boy, you won''t die if you take my fist, and I''ll recognize you!"


    Bear nine finish saying, step out, need more than ten people embrace of bear''s paw, directly toward Lin Yin called over.


    "With Xiong Jiu''s hand, the boy is dead."


    "Yes, Xiong Jiu doesn''t have the same strength as heijia. This blow will make him a ball of flesh."


    All the demons are talking about it. Obviously, these demons recognize Xiong Jiu''s strength.


    Even the golden carving in the sky is the most charming among the foxes. The woman with seven tails is also staring at the place where the two people fight, showing an interested look in her eyes.


    The color of surprise in Lin Yin''s eyes also flashed by. Although the giant bear was huge, its speed was not slow, and its strength was amazing.

 Chapter 1186

    But that''s all.


    Lin Yin was still standing in the same place, facing dozens of fists of his own, with no panic on his face. A punch went up.


    The vitality is surging, and an invisible wave comes from the place where they fight.


    The surrounding Terrans and demons were forced to retreat by an invisible force. The place where they fought was already full of smoke, and people couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    "Bai Geng, who do you think will win?"


    Asked the Golden Eagle.


    "In terms of strength, Xiong Jiu has never suffered a loss."


    White Geng light says.


    As soon as Bai Geng''s voice fell, Xiong Jiu''s huge body flew upside down and knocked down ten towering trees around him. Only then did he stabilize himself.


    There was a surprise in his bear eyes. For the first time, he was suppressed in power. You know, even the fairies of their demon clan may not be his opponent in simple power.


    "Xiong Jiu was beaten away by a blow!"


    Seven tail fox small mouth micro open, can''t believe of say.


    The rest of the demons were in the same place. It was the first time that they saw someone who could suppress Xiong Jiu.


    In the palace.


    The Bear King''s eyes were full of surprise. He looked at Mr. Zheng and said, "Mr. Zheng, this boy is not a bear in human skin, is he?"


    From his eyesight, we can see that the Terran boy just now didn''t use all his strength and left room.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mr. Zheng said with a bright smile: "this boy is the treasure of our human race. He has a real record in killing the immortals."


    "Oh?"


    The demons finally pay attention to Lin Yin. It''s much more difficult for them to achieve the realm of immortals than the Terrans. Therefore, the number of immortals of other demons is far less than that of the Terrans, but the fighting power of immortals of other demons is the top among the immortals.


    But even if Tianjiao, the demon clan, wants to kill Tianxian in the land of Dixian, it is basically impossible. There is a big difference between fighting Tianxian and killing Tianxian.


    "You people are so lucky. There are so many monsters in every generation." The tortoise Master said with a sigh. He has experienced so many years and witnessed the rise of many people''s heavenly pride. Although there are also heavenly pride in his demon clan, it always takes hundreds of years to produce one. But the Terrans do have a lot of pride.


    "I think a few little guys in your clan are pretty good, but they are not as good as the pride of our Terran. Why don''t you let them count? Otherwise, it''s not good to get hurt at that time. " Mr. Zheng said calmly.


    "It''s right for these kids not to look at the world''s heroes when they were young, and to suffer a little." Mr. tortoise made the final sound.


    Mr. Zheng''s face was suspicious. Did he lose his sight? Was there any Tianjiao hidden among the younger generation of the demon clan that could be comparable to Lin Yin.


    You should know that Lin Yin''s Tianjiao, even in Tianjiao''s generation, can only come out for hundreds of years. Even compared with Lin Yin when he was young, the qingrelegation immortal may not be able to suppress Lin Yin. Maybe he will be suppressed by Lin Yin.


    He has self-confidence in Lin Yin, as long as it is not the demon family fairy hand, Lin Yin will never lose.


    In the field, Lin Yin looks at the bear nine that has inverted to fly out, light says: "you are not my match."


    Xiong Jiu stood up and turned into a three meter tall man like an iron tower. Looking at Lin Yin, his eyes were still full of disbelief. He said slowly, "I''m really not your opponent."


    "Xiong Jiu gave up."


    There are demons murmuring to themselves. Bear nine but vowed to his uncle Bear King overturn the demon, now even to a renzu boy admit defeat.


    "I''ll try this Terran boy!"


    Flying in the sky, the golden eagle turned into a young man in a feather suit. He dashed down from the sky and went straight to Lin Yin.


    The faces of the rest of the demons are dignified. The golden eagle is always proud. Even Xiong Jiu, who is also the strong one of the demons, is not in the eyes of the Golden Eagle. Today, he is attracted by this Terran boy.


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly and stood in the air with her hands down.


    Although his face was light, his heart was a little dignified. Although the realm of the golden carving in front of him was only the peak of the earth immortal, his speed was faster than that of the strong one.


    Even with Lin Yin''s eyesight, he can only capture one shadow.


    Not to mention other demons and Terrans, they can only feel objects moving at high speed, but they can''t find anything.


    "The speed of the golden eagle is unparalleled. No matter how strong the Terran boy is, it doesn''t make sense if he can''t hit people." 0


    "Hum, it''s lucky that the boy can survive with the help of the Golden Eagle."


    There was a lot of discussion among the demons.


    But in the high-speed movement of jindiao''s face, he is dignified. Although he has absolute confidence in his speed, and although the man in front of him seems to be full of flaws, his intuition tells him that if he moves easily, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it!"


    Lin Yin said with a faint smile,


    "We can''t wait any longer."


    The golden eagle thought of it in his heart. His face showed a firm expression, and his hands suddenly turned into claws, grabbing Lin Yin''s chest.


    The void vibrates.


    The void seemed to be cut by this claw, and the sharp claw appeared in Lin Yin''s chest in a flash, and he grabbed it fiercely.


    "Well come!"


    Lin Yin with a smile on his face, not to avoid, let this claw to grasp.


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron came. At this time, the Golden Eagle finally felt the pain of the snake demon black armor. He felt that his claws were like catching the hardest magic weapon, and his claws could hardly bear the strong anti shock force.


    He flashed quickly and appeared dozens of meters away.


    His face was full of depression. In front of him, the Terran had no weakness. His defense was amazing, and his strength was even comparable to that of the immortals. How could he fight?


    The rest of the demons are also full of surprise. They thought that the Terran in front of them was just strong. They didn''t expect that their defense was so abnormal that even the Golden Eagle couldn''t break his defense.


    "Will you come again?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "You are a bastard, aren''t you?" Gold carving some unconvinced said.


    As soon as the Golden Eagle''s voice fell, a voice of discontent came from the palace


    "What''s the matter with you son of a bitch?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the tortoise appeared beside the golden carving, looking at Lin Yin with a dignified face.


    Jin Diao is secretly surprised. He has never seen the demon clan, a great elder, do it. But the tortoise clan is not good at speed. Now that the tortoise is around him, he can sense the existence of the tortoise clan, which shows the strength of the tortoise clan.


    The tortoise looked at Lin Yin with a dignified face and said slowly:


    "Little brother, Dragon King, please

 Chapter 1187

    Turtle master this words, all the demons immediately burst the pot.


    Who hasn''t heard of the name of the Dragon King? The Dragon King is the God of the sea of their demon clan. Even the elders of their clans, few people have seen the Dragon King.


    But now the Dragon King even named a man to see a boy, which made them jealous.


    Not only them, but also some of the fairies and demons in the distant palace were full of doubts.


    The peacock king said softly, "last time the Dragon King went out of the pass, it was the wolf family that entered the abyss. The Dragon King met your ancestors!"


    "It''s almost a thousand years." The wolf king also said in a heavy voice.


    "Even I haven''t met the Dragon King." Qingluan said unconvinced.


    "I don''t know what the Dragon King is looking for this boy for?" Nine tail fox is also the facial expression dignified say.


    Mr. Zheng is also dignified. The existence of the Dragon King is also a nuclear weapon like existence for the Terran. When the Terran heroes were at the peak, they did not dare to kill the demons because of the existence of the Dragon King.


    At the beginning, when the Terrans entered the abyss of heaven, the Dragon King only suppressed the five immortals, which scared the Terran strongmen.


    This period of history is known only by the elderly. At that time, it was not that the Terran did not want to wipe out the demon clan, but that they could not.


    But I didn''t expect that today the dragon king named Dao to see Lin Yin. He didn''t know what the Dragon King was going to do, but he couldn''t do anything. Although he had the strength of the later days of immortals and was the strongest among the Terrans, he didn''t have the confidence to face the unfathomable Dragon King.


    No one in the current Terran can stop the rampant Dragon King.


    Now I can only pray that the Dragon King wants to see Lin Yin, not for trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin is also a face muddled force, do not know what happened.


    But he can also vaguely feel that the Dragon King is absolutely a big figure of the demon clan, but he doesn''t know what the Dragon King is looking for. Looking at the tortoise in front of him, Lin Yin felt unfathomable.


    Along with the tortoise, although the Dragon King called, the tortoise didn''t walk fast.


    "Master, what can I do for the Dragon King?"


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "How can I know about the old man Longwang?" Tortoise said with a smile: "but with my understanding of the Dragon King, I must have something to do with you. You know, the last appearance of the Dragon King was nearly a thousand years ago."


    "How old is the Elder Dragon King?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice. The old man in front of him gave him a feeling that he had lived for thousands of years. The old man in front of him called the Dragon King as an old man. We can see how old the Dragon King is.


    "I don''t know how big the furniture is, but when I was a little turtle more than 2000 years ago, the old man was the demon king of fairyland." Master turtle shook his head and said.


    Lin Yin was shocked and speechless.


    This elder is a mysterious turtle. He can understand that he can live for more than two thousand years. After all, the old tortoise that the master of dragon and Tiger Mountain sat down lived so long.


    But the tortoise family has a long life. Now the tortoise master told him that the Dragon King was a fairy when the old tortoise was a little tortoise. How long should he live?


    Among the Terrans, master Zheng is 800 years old. Although the demon clan has a longer life, it should not be so terrible. What is the strength of the Dragon King?


    Lin Yin followed Guiye for more than ten minutes in the jungle, and finally arrived at a huge lake.


    The vigorous vitality of heaven and earth on this great lake has made this place full of exotic flowers, green pines and vigorous ancient cypresses. Even the rare miraculous fruits by the outside world are rampant by the lake.


    Above the lake, there are no waves.


    "Chant


    All of a sudden, a chant came. The chant was vigorous and powerful. It rose from the ground nine miles away, shaking a hundred miles. If placed outside, the eardrum of countless people will be broken. He is the strong man in fairyland, and his face will change when he hears this chant.


    In the sky, it seems that there is a typhoon of force 12, sweeping all directions.


    "The Dragon King is about to appear!"


    The tortoise looked at the lake and said calmly.


    On the surface of the lake, a huge and ferocious black dragon head suddenly stretched out. This dragon head is the size of a villa, tens of meters in length and width. Then, the body under the dragon head began to appear.


    50 meters, 100 meters, 150 meters... 400 meters!


    In the end, when the dragon''s tail completely flies out of sleep, the dragon, who has survived for an unknown number of years, fully shows its body in front of people for the first time. It is a 400 meter long dragon, like a train, across the sky.


    Its two horns are like swords in the sky, straight into the sky, and its claws are shining with cold light. Black scales, shining with a cold sheen, from the teeth to the tail, completely covered.


    In front of him, the 100 meter long giant snake was not even a descendant.


    "You''re good."


    The huge eyes on the dragon''s head opened and slowly opened their mouths to Lin Yin.


    "What instructions do you have for me?"


    Lin Yin was also a little uneasy. The Dragon King''s attitude towards the younger generation made him a little unpredictable. In addition, the strength of the Dragon King is beyond his imagination. Although Zheng is old and his strength is declining, he is also a real strong man in the later days of the immortals. He has also seen the power of Zheng in fighting with the demons. Although he is very strong, he can still accept it. But at present, the strength of the Dragon King is not much better than Zheng, He even suspected that the strength of the old dragon king in front of him had exceeded the immortal.


    "Do you know that I can''t go out for a thousand years? Why did you choose to go out after you came to Tianyuan?"


    As soon as Lao Long''s huge body turned, he turned into a middle-aged man dressed in gold. Looking at him slowly, Lin Yin said, "a thousand years ago, when I was going out of the pass, I met a strange man. I had a fight with him. Although he was only the peak of the celestial being, he won the battle with me. You are very similar to him."


    Old dragon''s voice is not big, but in the heart of a person a turtle set off a storm.


    What Lin Yin thought was that the old dragon in front of him was really beyond the realm of immortals. What the tortoise thought in his heart was that someone could cross a boundary to draw with the Dragon King, but he couldn''t imagine who could draw with the Dragon King thousands of years ago. And listen to the tone of the Dragon King, that person and Lin Yin still have some relations.


    "Master..."


    Lin Yin said to the Dragon King in his heart, but he didn''t dare to confirm.


    Lao long said with a smile, "you guessed right. It was Zhen Shanhai who won''t lose the battle with me a thousand years ago. Now that you have his inheritance, you can be regarded as my younger generation."

 Chapter 1188

    Lin yinwei was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the mountain and sea immortals thousands of years ago really had a war with the old dragon. But also with this unfathomable old dragon played a draw.


    "Lord dragon, who is zhenshanhai that can draw with you?" The tortoise asked softly.


    "He is not a person in this world. He left this world thousands of years ago. Before he left, he handed down some words for me to bring to his descendants." Lao long said with a smile


    "I know Lin Yin''s inheritance from you in the lower world. I didn''t find you until you stepped into the abyss of heaven. It''s because now you are qualified to accept the inheritance left by zhenshanhai."


    Lin Yin was stunned. He didn''t receive a single word about the real inheritance in the cave of the mountain and sea immortals. He didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s confused face, Lao Long Wang didn''t know what was going on. He said slowly, "zhenshanhai is so arrogant that he can easily inherit the core. Although you have practiced the star body refining formula and Zhou Tian star formula, you don''t have the real killer''s mace. Zhenshanhai was born in Chaotian Palace, but he has a lot of good things in his hand, I don''t know what''s left. "


    "Master, you should know about the demons after you have lived so long. Since Shanhai Tianxian was still on the blue star a thousand years ago, why don''t you invite Shanhai Tianxian to deal with the demons together?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    In his opinion, the strength of the old dragon is immeasurable. In addition, a mountain and sea fairy whose strength is not weaker than that of the old dragon did not dare to underestimate their cooperation at that time.


    The tortoise also looked at the old dragon curiously.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that the Dragon King may have participated in the war more than 2000 years ago, but only survived.


    The old dragon looked at them with a smile and said softly, "how do you know that zhenshanhai and I didn''t fight against the demons thousands of years ago?"


    "Can''t you two be the demons on the blue star?" The tortoise could not help exclaiming. In his opinion, the strength of the Dragon King is already the ceiling of the world. If even the old dragon king and a top strongman can''t deal with the demons, how strong should the demons be?


    Lin Yin was also surprised.


    "Thousands of years ago, we knew that the Qian family was related to the demons. Zhenshanhai and I killed an immortal in the Qian family, but they were stopped by the old man Qian Kun and a powerful demon. If we were not strong enough, we might not have survived a thousand years ago." The old dragon sighed and continued


    "After that, I contacted xuanyuanwu. The three of us killed Xiangqian again, and wanted to know how strong the hidden demons were."


    As if thinking of the past, Lao Long Wang''s face was full of memories. He said slowly, "the Qian family had been prepared for that time, and the three of us fell into a trap. Only half a step in the Qian family, there were four strong men of the true God. The three of us fell into a bad situation. Finally, xuanyuanwu killed a half step demon family, and zhenshanhai and I were also seriously injured, It took nearly a hundred years to recover. Xuanyuanwu replaced one of the half step gods who appeared in Qian''s family. The other two were also seriously injured, and one didn''t know if he was dead. When we pulled out, the man was only half breathed. "


    After listening to the old Dragon King''s words, the tortoise master and Lin Yin fell into a real shock.


    Both of them are not ignorant people. They know that the true God is the realm above the immortals. If they reach the realm of the true God, they can change the rules of heaven and earth. They can pick up the stars and get the moon.


    "No wonder xuanyuanwu, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, mysteriously disappeared a thousand years ago. Originally, the Xuanyuan family, the most powerful Terran force in Kunlun, almost fell to the top four. That''s what happened." The tortoise nodded. After xuanyuanwu disappeared thousands of years ago, the strong members of Xuanyuan family came out together to find the trace of xuanyuanwu, which caused a great disturbance in the secret Kunlun.


    "The demons on the blue star are powerful. Even if we join hands with your Terrans, we have little chance of winning." Lao long shook his head and said, "it''s hard to make up for the lack of high-level combat power. Now there is no half step God in the Terran, and I''m the only one in the demon clan, but there should be only two half step gods in the demon clan. If you can grow up fast enough to fight against half step God, we can still fight with the demon clan."


    Lin Yin''s face showed a wry smile and said, "don''t laugh, elder. Even if I step into the realm of immortals, I still need 20 or 30 years. How can I fight against the true God?"


    In their realm, if they want to go further, they need time to look at it. Now he doesn''t even touch the barrier to enter the celestial realm, and it takes time to refine the strange things in heaven and earth. And the attack of the demons is close at hand, he has no time.


    "Zhen Shanhai gave me a key when he left Bluestar, saying that I would give it to him after I saw his successor in Bluestar." The old Dragon King shook his head and said, "he said that the things in his inheritance can make his descendants advance by leaps and bounds. I don''t know exactly what it is. The things are where you get the inheritance, just need this key to open the hidden secret."


    "By leaps and bounds!"


    The tortoise master was surprised that zhenshanhai was a strong man who could fight against the old dragon king. Naturally, he would not cheat people, but he could not think of any treasure that could make an immortal grow up to the point where he could fight against the half step God.


    A simple box suddenly appeared in the old Dragon King''s hand. The box slowly rose from his hand and fell in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin reaches for it.


    At this time, the tortoise Master said: "Lord dragon, more than 2000 years ago, when I was a little Xuan tortoise, that war was a battle between the human demon and the demon? Where are the strong men of my father''s generation who took part in the war? "


    This problem has been in his mind for a long time. Perhaps the only one who knows the truth in the world is the Dragon King.


    "Not bad."


    The old Dragon nodded and said: "that battle was really a battle between the human and demon families to fight against the demon army. The demon army came from outside the country, and there were many strong people. They came along the star road. In order not to let the life on the blue star be ruined, the strong people of the two families decided to put the battlefield in the starry sky. At that time, there were many strong people in the two clans, including five true gods and more than ten half step true gods. But there are too many powerful demons. The world is upside down and the stars are broken. Countless powerful demons died on the Star Road, and no more than one palm came back. "


    Speaking of this, Lao long sighed¡° Finally, several true gods cut off the star road with great powers and shut down the road to the blue star completely. They can''t come back and the demons can''t get by. But before that, a small group of demons had entered the blue star, which is the one you see now. The demons in the magic abyss may be planning to get through the ban on the star road. Once the star road is opened, the blue star will not be spared. "


    One person and one tortoise are all awe inspiring.


    They know that the old dragon king is definitely not alarmist. The demons on the blue star have already exhausted them. If the star road opens, the demons will come in continuously, and they will not be able to resist.

 Chapter 1189

    Since master GUI and Lin Yin went to see the old dragon king, the people in the hall outside were not in the mood to talk about alliance. The old dragon king must make up his mind about such a big thing.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yin and tortoise did not come out. Even Mr. Zheng was a little nervous. If that one wants to fight against Lin Yin, no one in the world can stop him.


    It took a long time for them to see the tortoise who came back slowly. However, at this time, the tortoise''s face was not as calm as when he left, and he was a little worried.


    Seeing that the tortoise came back by himself, Zheng was so nervous that he flew out and asked, "where''s Lin Yin, master?"


    Lin Yin is the younger generation he likes. He can''t have an accident in the abyss of heaven.


    "He has his own chance. He has been sent down by the Dragon King." The tortoise master shook his head and said, "don''t worry. If the Dragon King wants to deal with him, he won''t use this method."


    "The Lord Dragon King has agreed to form an alliance, but the strength of the demons may be stronger than your Terran expected."


    The tortoise master repeated what the Dragon King said to him in the temple.


    "It''s too important. I''ll go back first. I''ll inform the Terran leaders as soon as possible." Mr. Zheng''s face was dignified. They thought that the demons were only inferior to their Terrans in terms of high-level combat power. As long as they could win over the strong ones of the demons, they had a great chance of winning. Unexpectedly, the news from the demons was so powerful.


    The weakness of their blue star cultivation world is actually due to the invasion of the demons, and their blue star has been in such a dangerous state for the past two thousand years.


    If the seal on the star road is broken. The fall of their people is only a matter of minutes.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t stay any longer.


    With Xuanyuan Baishi, he hurried to kunxu. He was eager to know if there were any old monsters still alive among them. One or two of them should be alive for so many years. At least the ancestor of Xuanyuan family, who was dozens of years older than him, had been rumored to be alive.


    A thousand years ago, xuanyuanwu, the most powerful member of the Xuanyuan family, disappeared. The Xuanyuan family was in chaos. Other forces also took the opportunity to annex the Xuanyuan family''s forces. However, more than 100 years later, xuanyuanhao was born, and all the top forces could not hold up their heads. They were even more popular than the young relegated immortals of these years.


    He doesn''t believe it, so scenery alone, so silent to go.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yin was already in the world.


    In the Dragon Island, there is access to the common customs.


    Lin Yin opened his mind and knew that he was in Kunlun. But time was running out. He didn''t go to those secluded families above Kunlun to submit to him. He didn''t even plan to see how his disciples and those worldly arrogants who sent them to Penglai''s secret land were going. He found the right direction and killed them in Nanyang.


    It took Lin Yin more than two hours to get to Nanyang from Kunlun. When he got to Nanyang, he didn''t inform Qingmen, so he went directly to Misty valley.


    At this time, the misty Valley has changed a lot. In recent years, there were too many warriors here. Outside the misty Valley, it has directly become a huge square. Until now, some people can still be seen outside the misty valley. These people are all warriors.


    After all, there are treasures in misty valley that even the upper family are interested in. They didn''t have a chance to get close to them before, but now all the strong ones have left. If the cave is opened again, they will have a chance.


    There are not many people who think this way. Lin Yinshen sweeps around and finds that there are hundreds of people guarding the misty Valley, but most of them are hidden in the dark. Among them are two warriors on the tianbang.


    Lin Yin shook his head and appeared in the misty valley.


    After the last closure, it will take decades to open it. These people are doomed to be useless here.


    Familiar to the door of the cave.


    Lin Yin took out the box he got from the old dragon king. When he opened the box, there was a key made of jade.


    Lin Yin was speechless in his heart, and his master was really a little fussy.


    Not only is the cave made of precious jade, but the jade used to make the key is more precious, and there is even a stable array on the key.


    Shaking his head, Lin Yin took out the key and inserted it directly into the only hole above the gate.


    When the gate opened, Lin Yin flashed into the gate.


    Then the gate began to close slowly.


    Just as the gate closed, two figures appeared at the gate.


    They looked at each other with a twinkle of joy in their eyes.


    They are two famous monks in Nanyang. They are powerful in Nanyang. They could have lived in Nanyang with their strength. Unfortunately, they offended Qingmen a long time ago and killed several elders of Qingmen. This is an endless feud.


    Among these young men, there are many strong men. There are three strong men in the divine realm. It is even said that Xie Yuan, the ancestor of Qingmen, has stepped into the realm of immortals. They quickly hide.


    I wanted to take a chance in misty Valley, but I didn''t expect to see someone enter this secret building today.


    "Brother, what shall we do when the door is closed?" Asked the younger old man in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll just wait outside. As long as the people who go in come out, we can''t escape from the palm of our hand." Elder brother is an old man with a cold face. At this time, his face is full of sneer: "when this man comes out, we will catch him, get the keepsake into the cave, and get the treasure inside. Then, even Qingmen can''t do anything to us."


    "No, we are going to replace Qingmen!"


    Finish saying, two people eyes shine, fall into the vision of the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of entering the cave, Lin Yin felt that there was someone outside, and he didn''t care at all.


    This cave has no keepsake in his hand. Even the powerful can''t get in. On the other hand, there are only two warriors on the list of heaven. In front of him, even the bigger ants can''t be counted, and they can be killed by just one look.


    Through the long jade steps, Lin Yin came directly to the square.


    At this time, the jade key in his hand suddenly began to shine, and the array on the square disappeared, revealing a dark passage.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, but still stepped into the channel.


    As soon as he stepped into the passage, Lin Yin felt a whirl of heaven.


    "Teleport array."


    Lin Yin realized that this must be the transmission array arranged by his master Shanhai Tianxian, but he didn''t know where it was transmitted.


    The feeling of weightlessness disappeared, and Lin Yin looked around.


    "This is definitely not any place I know."


    Lin Yin looked at the towering city wall not far away and thought.

 Chapter 1190

    Lin Yin walked slowly to the front of the city wall and found a line of big characters written on the blue star. Although it was old, Lin Yin could barely recognize it.


    "The one who got my inheritance, I left you a small test ahead. If you can pass it, you will be the one from Chaotian Palace. Zhenshan, Hailiu! "


    Seeing the handwriting left by the immortals, Lin Yin was relieved and walked forward along the wall.


    He looked around. As he walked forward, there were more buildings around him. These buildings were very old, with the style of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. However, these buildings were made of extremely hard materials. Although they were seriously damaged, some outlines could be seen.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Yin was surprised. If there was such a place on the blue star, it would be found.


    The city wall here is more than 200 meters high. It is very weathered and many places are damaged. There are also some traces left by attack rather than weathering.


    He raised his eyes to see the sky clear as never before. The stars are as big as a bucket, as if they are close at hand.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s sense of God could cover the surrounding area for a hundred miles. He released his sense of God and found that this place occupied a huge area, just like the city in front of him. There was another one in front of him, but it seemed that he was blocked by something, and his sense of God could not enter.


    Just want to continue to move forward, suddenly eyes swept the left side, even with the strength of Lin Yin, but also the body trembled.


    It''s a corpse. It''s a monster''s head. It''s more than ten meters in size. It''s extremely ferocious. It''s like an insect''s head in an inverted triangle. Even if I don''t know how much money, it is still crystal clear and shining.


    "This is..."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were dignified and walked slowly.


    He looked at the head like jade, and his brow became tighter and tighter. The owner of the head didn''t know how many years he had died, but Lin Yin still felt the monstrous spirit on the head. The head was at least an immortal demon who could compete with Mr. Zheng.


    "This is not the base of the demons."


    Lin Yin walked slowly, and there was a corpse in the city. There are demons. A leg bone is more than ten meters long, and some limbs are like blade. There are also human skeletons shining with golden light, just like gold and jade, immortal for thousands of years. There are also many swords and broken weapons. Up to now, there is still a faint cold light shining on them.


    Thousands of years ago, these weapons were not ordinary products, but at this time, they all lost their essence and turned into ordinary iron.


    But more of them are the corpses of the demons. Some powerful corpses of the demons still emit monstrous evil spirit. Some of the corpses of the demons have been weathered. Lin Yin just walked by the side and turned into smoke powder.


    "I''m afraid that this place is the star road that the old dragon king said, and this place may be the end of the star road near the blue star. I''m afraid that the people and the demons who used to enter here are dead."


    Lin Yin murmured to himself.


    He went forward but a few hundred meters to see no less than ten immortal bones, which at least could be done by a strong celestial being. From this, we can foresee the tragedy of the war. Ten immortals died in this small section of the road.


    At this moment, Lin Yin suddenly looked up to the sky.


    At this time, he felt a strong evil spirit approaching, which made Lin Yin''s heart sink. However, the old Dragon King mentioned that when the five real gods cut off the way of heaven, there were demons on the way of the blue star.


    I thought that thousands of years later, all the demons on this road died. But obviously, after the war in ancient times, not all the demons died. There are still demons here.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of wings shaking came.


    Only a hundred meters in size, covered in dark scales, the demon family with wings on its back shot from a distance, and flew towards Lin Yin at more than ten times the speed of sound.


    Its head is inverted triangle, its pupils are shining with cold evil light, its limbs are sharp, its whole body is streamlined, just like a black long shuttle.


    "Demons!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were slightly cold, and he stepped out into the sky. To kill this demon.


    Although the demon clan has the strength of immortals, Lin Yin is not afraid. When he saw the dead sages in the city, Lin Yin''s heart was full of depression. Now he saw a demon clan, and Lin Yin''s killing opportunities were revealed.


    "Kill


    When the demons saw Lin Yin, they sent out a terrible idea. The idea was so evil that it seemed to devour everything and tear everything apart. Especially looking at Lin Yin''s eyes, he was greedy and hungry. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Lin Yin alive.


    "I haven''t eaten for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that a human from fairyland should give me a big meal." The idea of the demons entered Lin Yin''s mind directly.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin didn''t leave a hand. Zhou tianxingchen Jue was pushed to the peak by him. Qiushui sword came out of its sheath, and a brilliant sword Qi smashed the void and cut it out in the air.


    "Dang!"


    Lin Yin''s sword was cut on the immortal demons, and the sparks were everywhere. But it didn''t hurt the demon family.


    "Terran, turn into my blood food


    When the evil idea came again, it appeared not far away from Lin Yin. In the air, its figure was extremely flexible, just like a sharp claw covering Lin Yin''s whole body.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly. He was not afraid. His body had already reached the immortal state. Even the strong immortal could not break his body in an instant.


    In the void.


    I saw a golden figure echoing the stars and a black shuttle fighting quickly.


    Dangdangdang!


    In the face of this fairy demon family, Lin yindao didn''t feel so much pressure. In front of him, the strength of the celestial demons is not weak among the celestial beings. His immortal body and claws can cause great damage to the powerful celestial beings, but Lin Yin''s immortal body is also the strongest.


    "Boom boom!"


    It''s also a ferocious smell. When he wakes up from the city, Lin Yin can vaguely feel that a demon from fairyland is coming quickly.


    "Let go of that Terran, it''s my blood food!"


    The two demons were similar in appearance, even in shape. As soon as the demons rushed over, they broke away the demons who were fighting against Lin Yin and rushed directly towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin wields a sword and splits three attacks in a row, but another demon rushes up again. Lin Yin is one person after all. Facing the two fairyland demons, they are still in the downwind!


    "Kill


    But Lin Yin was not afraid at all. He rose from the sky, fought in blood, and never retreated. In this war, he just wanted to kill the two demons in front of him in order to respect the dead souls of the sages.


    With the fighting time getting longer and longer, there were more and more wounds on Lin Yin''s body, and the eyes of the two demons became more greedy, as if they wanted to have a good meal.


    "I found out first, I want more than half!"


    A demon spirit roars.


    "Whoever grabs more will eat more!"


    The other demon showed no weakness.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin sneered and showed a trace of contempt in his eyes: "do you think you can win? I''ll let you have a taste of my real strength. "


    Boom!


    A breath of shaking the earth rose from Lin Yin.

 Chapter 1191

    Just now, Lin Yin had been worried about his injured body and didn''t do his best.


    But now he has to do his best, because if he goes on like this, he may die.


    The two demons are just fast and powerful, and there is no such thing as realm. The xuanjing star core is hanging on the top of Lin Yin''s head, and terrible cold currents flow out from the xuanjing star core.


    Lin Yin tower step forward, instantly appeared in front of a demon, a blow to the demon fairy''s head.


    Originally, it could be reflected by the speed of the celestial demons, but just as Lin Yin approached, he was a little bit slow, and it was too late to escape. Lin Yin punched him in the head.


    "Ouch!"


    When Lin Yin hit the head of the immortal demons with all his strength, the immortal demons let out a shrill howl. The horror of the mind filled the void, shaking the space slightly. Hundreds of meters below the ground is a sudden drop of ten feet, a corner of the ancient city has been collapsed.


    The huge head of the celestial demons was directly blasted by Lin Yin''s fist. Even the celestial demons could not resist Lin Yin''s fist.


    Although the vitality of the demon clan is strong, its head is blasted. It''s so hard to recover in a short time, although it''s not dead for a while.


    "The Terran is dead!"


    At this time, the other fairy demon had no fear in his eyes, just like the eyes of doors and windows, showing a very evil and ferocious light. Streamlined body, split the void, instantly hit in front of Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly.


    Although the powerful arms of the celestial demons were slightly blocked by the cold current, they immediately broke through the obstacles of the cold current and hit Lin Yin heavily.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Lin Yin was bleeding in his mouth, and his body was directly shot out, which made a big hole in the void.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After a long battle, Lin Yin was a wounded man. In the face of the two celestial demons, he still had some strength. Unexpectedly, he used the cold current of the xuanjing core to make one lose his fighting power. Now he just needs to solve the one in front of him.


    "Ouch!"


    The immortal demons didn''t kill Lin Yin. Make an earth shaking howl. The whole body instantly shrunk into a long shuttle one meter long and stabbed in the air. At that moment, the void was pierced. The speed of the shuttle is several times faster than before, almost a hundred times the speed of sound. This is the killing move of this kind of demons. Their whole body is born for fighting. The strongest thing of this kind of demons is their speed and body.,


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin is cold.


    Although the wound was still bleeding, he didn''t retreat but advanced. His body was like lightning, faster than the speed of the shuttle. You can see that Lin Yin''s face was pale at this time. It was obvious that he had a great burden on him to push the speed to this point.


    "Stab


    The shuttle passed through Lin Yin in an instant, but there was no blood left. It was just a shadow. Lin Yin''s body has appeared on the left side of the shuttle, just like Jin Zhu''s hands grasping the shuttle.


    Hold his head in one hand and his tail in the other. Feisuo struggled desperately, but Lin Yin''s hands did not move. The tail of the demon fairy was directly caught by Lin Yin''s fingers and there were four blood holes, black blood.


    "Tell me, where is this place and what happened?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes looked down on the demons.


    With the encouragement of Zhenyuan, he was able to control the immortal demons and prevent him from breaking free.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The demon fairy sent out a strange smile: "thousands of years ago, your people killed the demon trapped here, leaving me alone. Now do you really humiliate me?"


    "Click!"


    The demons in Lin Yin''s hands are so determined that they even explode their spirits.


    Lin Yin''s reaction was quick, and he fled thousands of meters in a flash, but it was still a step too late. The self explosion power of a strong immortal spirit was so huge that the huge fluctuation of nenglang directly destroyed the weathered ancient city.


    Even if Lin Yin escaped thousands of meters, he was still affected.


    He was blown away for several miles by the invisible waves, and his whole body became shabby. There were hundreds of wounds, large and small, on his body. Bones could be seen in some places. Golden blood was splashed on the ground wantonly, and his face was also very pale.


    "I hope shanhaitianxian can leave something good, otherwise it will be a big loss this time."


    Lin Yin gave a bitter smile.


    This time, he was injured too seriously. Even if he was in seclusion, it would take 20 or 30 years to recover. Now, where can I give him so much time.


    Lin Yin stood in the air and looked at the destroyed ancient city. He rushed to the center of the ancient city. There was an altar with array protection, but it was not destroyed.


    Maybe what shanhaitianxian left behind is over there.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin stepped out and appeared directly near the altar. The style of the altar is very old. It is obviously the same age as the ancient city, but the array around the altar is still effective after so many years.


    Although the light is dim, it can also resist the wind and sand.


    Lin Yin stretched out his hand and went straight through the array. Thousands of years later, the effectiveness of the array was greatly reduced, and it could not stop him.


    After he stepped on the altar, he found that the whole altar was actually made of star meteorite. A weapon made of star meteorite can be called a magic weapon. If it is put outside, it will attract the competition of the earth immortal strongmen. However, the whole altar here is actually made of star meteorite, which is a luxury.


    Lin Yin looked at the altar and found that there were signs of attack all over the altar. It seemed that it was made by the two demons he had just killed. However, the whole altar was made of star meteorite and tempered by the sages. It could not be damaged by the immortals.


    "The altar here may be the transmission array to the real star road!"


    Lin Yin thought to himself.


    All of a sudden, he found a small keyhole in a humble place of the altar, which matched the keyhole Lao long had given him.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yin inserted the jade key directly.


    But there was no response from the altar, and Lin Yin could not help frowning,


    He put his hand on the altar and carefully injected the real yuan into the altar.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the altar, which had not been used for thousands of years, began to shine, and then a jade box slowly rose from the center of the altar.


    Lin Yin stood up and found the jade box.


    Open the jade box, and a strong force of Qi and blood soars into the sky.


    A blood red elixir lay quietly in the box, and there was a piece of animal skin and a letter in the jade box. I don''t know what the material of the hide is. It hasn''t rotted for so many years, and it still emits a faint divine light.


    Lin Yin picked up the hide and found that it was a secret killing method recorded on it.


    And hundreds of words on the letter, introduced a lot of things.


    The blood red elixir is the mountain sea fairy. At first, he just came to the blue star, but he couldn''t go back to the end of the world. After ten years on the blue star, he found the ancient star path. After he came to the ancient star path, he found the existence of the demons on the ancient star path. He killed dozens of demons in the fairyland and tens of thousands of demons in the earth, With the Qi and blood in their bodies and the secret method of Chaotiangong, this blood pill was refined.

 Chapter 1192

    It''s a pill made from the Qi and blood of dozens of immortals and hundreds of immortals. Lin Yin can''t imagine how powerful it is.


    On the other hand, the "nine forms of cutting down the sky" recorded on the animal skin is a famous unique skill of the mountain and sea immortals. It is not a unique skill of Chaotian Palace, but he got it from the ancient relics.


    Moreover, Shanhai Tianxian mentioned in his letter that he had done some tricks on the array of the altar. If Zhenyuan, who was not practicing the formula of the stars, was not injected into the altar, the altar would detonate the blood pill.


    Lin Yin felt numb when he saw this. The power of an immortal''s self explosion is so great. It can be imagined that if this blood pill is detonated, this piece may no longer exist and this star road will disappear.


    The letter also mentioned that this place is really on the ancient star road, and this altar was originally leading to the other end of the ancient star road, but it was cut off by an expert with great magic power. Even the mountain and sea immortals themselves could not continue the Star Road, breaking the idea of returning to the world with the help of the star road.


    "If you don''t cultivate your invincible strength, you will never go out of the pass."


    Looking at the blood Dan in the hand, the secret way in the heart.


    Originally, his cultivation has entered a bottleneck. More than a year ago, he just broke through to the peak of the earth immortal. Although he is not short of resources, it still takes a lot of time to make another breakthrough. It takes at least 20 or 30 years for him to enter the heaven immortal realm.


    But now with this blood pill, it''s totally different.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin is working with all his strength.


    On the Star Road, it was very close to the sky. Countless stars were shining brightly, echoing each other behind Lin Yin. Lin Yin adjusted his state to the best and directly swallowed the blood pill into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the blood pill, before Lin Yin started refining, a powerful force of Qi and blood poured into his limbs and viscera like a stream.


    Lin Yin tries his best to control the powerful blood gas in the blood pill. At this time, he knows that Shanhai Tianxian has planned to put the blood Pill on the star road. The speed of absorbing the power of the stars on the star road is several times faster than that on the blue star.


    If he had not been on the Star Road, he would not have had time to refine the power of Qi and blood.


    A pure force of Qi and blood, swimming around his body, slowly into the right track.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Lin Yin''s body, like a bottomless cave, is absorbing the surging blood gas from the blood pill. The blood pill, which is the size of a baby''s fist, slowly and firmly shrinks with the naked eye, but at the same time, Lin Yin''s cultivation is also increasing rapidly.


    One month, two months, three months


    On the ancient star road, there is gradually a strong breath of condensation, this breath is extremely powerful, like an ancient beast awakening. Fortunately, there is no life on the ancient star road at this time, otherwise I thought there was a star giant waking up.


    A year later.


    On the ancient star road, a strong breath soars to the sky. The vast breath even surpasses the celestial being.


    When time and space changed, Lin Yin was still sitting on the altar.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with stars, and he sat cross legged in the void, full of golden light. He was immortal, immortal and eternal, as if he could not be shaken by a nuclear weapon. There are more roars, which ring out on Lin Yin''s body. It is the sound of his blood, just like the roar of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, a flash of two cold light, the void are frozen, long time did not recover.


    "Finally refined the blood pill and xuanjingxing nucleus. This blood pill saved me at least 100 years of work."


    Lin Yin sighed.


    A long white practice was vomited out by him, and there was a roar on the star road. At this time, Lin Yin breathed and breathed, just like an archaic beast in huff and puff. The vast air current can even set off a storm, and his actions can set off the power of terror.


    "At this time, I have stepped into the realm of immortals. Although it is only the middle stage of immortality, my physical body has reached the point of immortality. Even with my physical body alone, I can shake the top of immortals."


    Lin Yin clenched her fist and felt the endless power in her body.


    He had the illusion that he could blow up the moon like planet in the distance with one blow. This is just the illusion of a surge in power, but Lin Yin knows that his one blow is enough to destroy a big city and cause an earthquake.


    "Shanhaitianxian helped me too much!"


    Lin Yin thought that although Shanhai Tianxian was born in a big power, and even the strong ones above the true gods were in Chaotian Palace, Shanhai Tianxian was not the peak of Tianxian at that time, so the blood pill also had a great effect on Shanhai Tianxian, but Shanhai Tianxian left the blood pill to him.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Lin Yin stepped out, then returned to the transmitted array, inserted the jade key, and injected a true element into the transmission array.


    Lin Yin didn''t feel the whirl of heaven and earth this time. Even if he went to space with his present body, he would not die. The biggest possibility is that he would be lost in space until Shouyuan was exhausted.


    Lin Yin opened her eyes and was already in the secret cave.


    He didn''t wait much. He went straight to the door. He was already nervous, but now there was no time to delay.


    Boom!


    The gate of the cave is open.


    Lin Yin stepped out.


    "Good boy, it seems that I got a lot of things in it. I stayed in it for a year, but it made my two brothers wait!" Has been guarding in the cave outside the two days on the list, the strong step out, stopped in front of Lin Yin coldly said.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin had been in the cave for a year. In this year, they didn''t eat well and sleep well. If they couldn''t get in, they would have rushed in to find out Lin Yin.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the two people in front of him with a smile in his eyes


    "Bullshit, if you know your face, you''ll hand in everything you get from the cave, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Their eyes were full of greed.


    "Come out!"


    Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he called out to the nearby jungle.


    "What?"


    The two warriors on the tianbang were surprised. They had been waiting here for a year, but they never noticed that someone was in the dark.


    "Found out?"


    A rambling voice came from the mouth of the valley. It was a young man speaking, and behind him was an old man.


    "Xie Cong!"


    Seeing the old man, the warriors on the two Heaven lists look like earth. Xie Cong is one of the new gods of these young men. Qingmen are the overlord of Nanyang, and they have a grudge against Qingmen. Surely they will not be spared this time.


    Facing a strong God, they don''t even have the idea to escape.


    "All of you are from Nanyang. Do you want to kill them all?" "Xie Cong, the warrior on the list of heaven with higher cultivation, said:" Xie Cong, this time you beat us, our life will be your Qingmen''s. This boy has some secrets. As long as you take him, you Qingmen will go further. After all, this secret is the one who is attracted by. "


    Xie Cong didn''t say much. Instead, he set his eyes on the young man.


    The young man looked at Lin Yin and found that Lin Yin was just a young man of his age. He could enter the cave that even the legendary one wanted to enter. His eyes flashed with envy and said:


    "Boy, hand over everything you have and give me another 50 years as a slave in Qingmen. I will spare you from death!"

 Chapter 1193

    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "are the people in Qingmen so arrogant now?"


    "Boy, you have to find out who you are talking to now!" The two warriors on the tianbang look at each other, and they rush at Lin Yin at the same time. This time, however, their chance to perform in front of Xie Cong depends on whether they can survive.


    See two people toward Lin Yin, youth and Xie Cong did not stop, but face with a faint smile.


    "You can''t shake the tree."


    Lin Yin shook his head slightly and flicked his fingers at them.


    Two days on the list of martial arts only feel a strong wind blowing, they lost consciousness. Xie Cong and the young people of Qingmen are even more stunned. They only see the young man cursing his fingers and the two warriors on the list turn into two blood mists.


    At this point they also understand that this is to kick the iron.


    "Master..."


    Xie Cong looks at Lin Yin and says carefully.


    Lin Yin gently waved to interrupt and asked, "is that what Xie Yuan taught you?"


    "Boy, although you are strong, we Qingmen are not vegetarians. If you dare to offend us in Nanyang, it will be difficult to do anything." Looking at Lin Yin, the young man confidently said, "no, offending me, Qingmen, the whole blue star has no place for you."


    "Shut up


    Xie Cong scolds "Shabi" secretly. It''s obvious that they can''t deal with the man in front of him. Even if he covers the sky in Nanyang, it''s useless if he can''t get through.


    "Master, he is still young and not sensible."


    Xie Cong said quickly.


    "How old are you?"


    In a faint smile on one''s face, Lin Ying looked at Xie Cong, and saw Xie Cong''s old face red. "Look at my elder ancestors'' face," he said. "Wu Songnai is the old disciple''s new disciple. He doesn''t know the sky."


    "Xie Cong, shut up. My master is a powerful man, even in the whole East. Behind him is the Langya Lin family. What are you, moving me? Think about it for yourself. " Wu Song said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin originally intended to see Xie Yuan''s face, let Wu Song go, but did not expect that Wu Song should be so ignorant. His face became cold


    "Even Xie Yuan doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. Today I''ll scrap you and let you go back to complain. I''ll see how Xie Yuan will deal with me."


    With that, Lin Yin flicked his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    When the sound of explosion came, Xie Cong didn''t even have time to stop him. Then he saw Wu Song''s body flying out, and his whole body collapsed on the ground like a soft lump.


    "Wu Song!"


    Xie Cong is surprised. Wu Song is one of the most talented young people in Qingmen. If he is abandoned in front of him, he will be punished when he goes back.


    In the past, Xie Congxin was cold.


    At this time, Wu Song''s muscles and veins were broken, and his martial arts accomplishments were all turned into flowing water. Even if he was rescued with strange medicine, it was difficult to practice martial arts again.


    "Wu Song was abandoned."


    Xie Cong sighed.


    "Thank you for not killing me."


    Xie Cong bows to Lin Yin.


    "How dare you abandon me?" Wu Song''s face is full of disbelief. He is the favorite of Xie Yuan, the ancestor of Qingmen. Now he is abandoned in Nanyang.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Wu Song is almost crazy and looks at Lin Yin with a resentful face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Go?"


    Xie Cong''s face was full of consternation and asked softly, "where are you going?"


    "This is Nanyang. Naturally, it''s going to your Qingmen." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Xie Cong''s heart is like a sea of water. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether the mysterious strongman is a friend or an enemy. His ancestor is not in Qingmen headquarters at this time. Who is the opponent of the mysterious man in Qingmen.


    "What''s the matter with you going to our Qingmen?"


    Xie Cong asked in a deep voice, he is the Xie family, and Qingmen is their Xie family. As the elder of the Xie family, he still has a deep fetter on Qingmen.


    Lin Yin also saw Xie Cong''s worry and said lightly: "don''t worry, I have some friendship with Xie Yuan."


    "In this case, master, please, there is my Qingmen plane outside the valley."


    Xie Cong holds Wu Song in one hand and makes a gesture of please in the other.


    Outside the valley, there was a helicopter. Half an hour later, the three arrived at Qingmen headquarters.


    But Lin Yin and Xie Cong came down, while Wu Song was carried by Xie Cong.


    Lin Yin felt a sweep and nodded slightly.


    Over the years, he has also given Qingmen a lot of resources. At this time, the strength of Qingmen has made great progress. In the headquarters of Qingmen, there are no less than 20 warriors on the tianbang, and there is a divine realm. It is Xie Quan, the person in charge of Qingmen who Lin Yin also knows.


    At this time, the Qingmen disciples also saw Xie Cong and a young man they didn''t know coming down from the plane. Xie Cong was still carrying Wu Song who had been in a coma. They were all shocked.


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    A deacon of Qingmen tianbang came up and asked in a low voice.


    Wu Song is a genius favored by Lao Zu. He was hurt like this. If the Nanyang forces had done this, the Nanyang situation would have been turbulent this time.


    "Don''t worry about it. Is the master there?"


    Xie Cong asked.


    "The master is here." The Deacon didn''t dare to ask more and said quickly.


    Xie Cong didn''t want these disciples to lead the team, so he took Lin Yin into the reception hall directly. Then he put Wu Song on the sofa and said, "master, I''ll go to inform the master."


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Then he sat down on the sofa. Qingmen has been in close contact with the Lin family these years. Maybe he knows what happened in the year of closing.


    Xie Cong comes to Xie Quan''s conference room in a hurry.


    At this time, Xie Quan and a group of strong people in Qingmen are having a meeting.


    "In this letter, Lao Zu asked our Qingmen disciples to go to Central Asia to fight with the Crusaders, leaving seven of them on the tianbang list to stabilize Nanyang, and others to go with me to Central Asia."


    Xie Quan said solemnly.


    This time, the situation is very urgent. The Western Vatican joined hands with the blood clan to point to the East with 100000 powerful warriors. Xieyuan, the ancestor of Qingmen, has taken a small number of Qingmen strongmen to Central Asia. Now there is news that there are many fighters there, and even large thermal weapons have been deployed. The situation is urgent, and we need to send strong men to support us.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the east?"


    An elder of Qingmen asked in a voice.


    "Qingmen alone is not the match of the two top forces." Another elder also said with a dignified face.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. There are more than ten earthly immortals on the dragon and tiger mountain, and there are seven or eight earthly immortals on Langya Lin''s side. Don''t worry about the top fighting power. What we Qingmen warriors need to do is to kill those who have the big killers." Xie Quanshen said.


    "That''s good."


    "In that case, when shall we go to Central Asia?"


    Hearing this, the elders of Qingmen are relieved. Although they are the king and the overlord in Nanyang, Qingmen has been with the Lin family for so long. Naturally, they know that a warrior on the list of heaven is like an ant in front of those real big powers.


    Now that their ancestors have been promoted to the rank of immortals, they are barely regarded as figures in front of those big forces, but it is only worth mentioning.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside.


    Xie Cong strode into the conference room and said solemnly:


    "Wu Song was abandoned. The man claimed to know his ancestors and was in the reception hall."

 Chapter 1194

    "What?"


    "Did anyone dare to fight against my Qingmen people in Nanyang?"


    "Even if this person is old with his ancestors, we can''t abolish our Qingmen talent without punishment."


    Many old people in the conference room were filled with indignation. Today, even some people dare to attack him in Nanyang.


    After all the people''s vent, Xie Congcai said slowly: "I suspect that man is also a strong man. If our ancestors are not here, we can''t fight each other with one hand."


    "Human fairy!"


    Everyone is silent. There are three fairyland elders in Qingmen. They are Xie Quan and Xie Cong, who are the most powerful.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Xie Quan.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Go out and have a look. " Xie Quan said slowly. Then he walked to the reception hall.


    Seeing this, the other elders followed one after another.


    When they came into the reception hall, they saw Wu Song, who had come back to life and was limping on the sofa, and another one, dressed in black, with silver hair, was carrying the back of the people.


    An elder who made friends with Wu Song first ran to Wu Song and checked his condition.


    As soon as Zhenyuan was injected into Wu Song''s body, the elder''s face changed and growled, "master, you are old with our Qingmen ancestors, and Wu Song is the descendant of our ancestors. Should you take such a heavy hand?"


    Other people also see Wu Song''s state at this time. They all stare at Lin Yin with bad eyes.


    Even Xie Quan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Sect master, you have to be my master!"


    Wu Song looked at Lin Yin''s voice.


    His whole life was ruined because of the man in front of him.


    "Master, you have to give Qingmen an account of this!"


    Xie Quan''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the whole Qingmen headquarters suddenly became turbulent.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin turned slowly and said:


    "Xie Quan, what do you want to tell me?"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s appearance, Xie Quan''s rising momentum suddenly disappeared. "Pa" fell to his knees, put his head on the ground, and said in fear: "Xie Quan has seen Yin Shao!"


    "Hidden... Hidden little..."


    An elder''s teeth trembled.


    There is only one person who can be called "yinshao" just because of his appearance. That is Langya Linyin, the first person in the East!


    "Meet yinshao!"


    "PATA!"


    Many Qingmen elders fell to their knees one after another, and no one held injustice for Wu Song any more.


    Wu Song''s eyes are full of despair, but more resentment. He hates that Lin Yin doesn''t show his identity directly. If he shows his identity directly, how dare he provoke and abuse Lin Yin.


    "Didn''t you come to me just now?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Don''t dare, Lao Zu has already told us that he is disrespectful to Yin Shao and will kill him." Xie Quanshen said: "Wu Song dare to be disrespectful to Yin Shao, and threaten him. Damn it."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Wu Song is disrespectful to Yin Shao. He has already committed a capital crime. You just want to abolish him. It''s kind."


    Many elders agreed.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, and didn''t want to waste time on this matter. She asked directly, "what''s the big deal in this period of time?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Quan quickly said: "yinshao, the Western Vatican and the blood clan united to form a crusade thousands of years ago. Laozu has already taken some of the Qingmen disciples to the crusade. Longhushan, the Lin family and the oriental martial arts alliance have also sent a large number of people to the Crusade. I have just received Laozu''s notice and am ready to take other elite of our Qingmen to support me."


    "The Holy See and the blood clan are going together. Damn it!"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light. In ancient times, the sages spent so much money to intercept the demon army outside the star road. Among them, the sages also had strong Western powers. Now the Holy See colludes with the blood clan.


    Others do not know, but he is clear, blood is a branch of the demon.


    "Let''s go. Go straight ahead


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes


    Xie Quan immediately gave orders to the two airliners about Qingmen and set out with hundreds of Qingmen people.


    All the way west, the plane landed at the airport nearest to the dead sea.


    At this time, the eastern strongmen were fighting with the Crusaders near the dead sea. At this time, the two sides had already fought for several times, and each side had a victory or defeat. Because they didn''t want to expand the war to the East, they intercepted the Crusaders in the dead sea.


    Because they are not in their own territory, the strong in the East are still at a loss. In addition to the Holy See and blood clan experts, there are also some mercenaries and the regular army of some countries. They are all armed with modern weapons. Ordinary fighters are also helpless in the face of modern weapons. Only those on the list of heaven can fight back against guns.


    Once the warriors in the eastern holy land want to destroy these armed forces first, the Holy See and the blood clan will do the same, and they will not be given a chance at all.


    East of the dead sea, in a valley.


    "Xie Yuan, there are only a few hundred of us left this time. We want to stop thousands of people and thousands of armed soldiers from the Holy See. There is some suffering!" At this time, master Qian''s breath returned to himself, and he also stepped into the realm of immortals.


    And the breath of Xie Yuan sitting on the throne is even more mellow, just one step away from entering the middle stage of the immortal.


    "This time, the main force of the Holy See and the blood clan also went to the Black Sea, where there are the senior people of the dragon and tiger mountain. It''s not a big problem. Count the time, we have hundreds of people in Qingmen. At that time, we may not have no power to fight. After all, there are only two immortals on the other side. At that time, the cardinal in the middle of immortals will give it to me. You can deal with another Golden Knight. " Xie Yuan said in a deep voice, his face dignified, the situation is obviously not as clear as he said.


    "Good!"


    Master Qian nodded, and this was the only way. Here, their strength did not have an advantage. What worried him most was the warships on the dead sea. If they opened fire with all their strength, they would be killed and injured badly.


    "Boom!"


    Just as they were talking, a huge explosion came from far away.


    "Ancestor, the Crusaders have started!"


    A disciple ran in from outside the valley and cried out.


    "Go


    When Xie Yuan stepped out, he appeared outside the valley. Master Qian, more than 20 Lin family members and the powerful people from Penglai secret place followed him.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a violent explosion.


    "There''s a minefield ahead. Don''t go any further."


    A disciple of Qingmen called out.


    The rest of the people stopped one after another. Although the ordinary mercenaries were not very strong, they did not have the strength to completely ignore the hot weapons. They were the soldiers who were hit by land mines. If they were not careful, they would be injured or even killed.


    But his voice did not fall, and then.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of explosions, like firecrackers, came one after another. And from far and near, rapidly spread to the distance, the first explosion is still in sight, but the latest explosion, has been several miles away.


    "It''s Lao Zu who''s doing it. Please follow me to kill the enemy!"

 Chapter 1195

    On the dead sea, xie Yuan cuts it out with one sword, and then destroys hundreds of land mines that the mercenaries have buried overnight. Land mines do not threaten the strong. Even if they are trampled on, they can leave quickly at the speed of human immortals.


    At this time, in the dead sea, on top of three warships, a cardinal stood in the front, behind him stood a Golden Knight of the Holy See, and an old man with the realm of human beings and immortals.


    "Master ahan, thank you for your help in ancient yoga."


    Said the cardinal yel with a smile.


    "My ancient yoga pulse does not belong to the East, and Lin Yin killed the disciples of my ancient yoga pulse in Nanyang, and even killed two strong men of my ancient yoga pulse at the meeting of the oriental martial arts alliance. If you don''t teach them a lesson, you really think my ancient yoga pulse is easy to bully." Master ahan said lightly.


    "That Lin Yin has been the enemy of the holy see for many times, so they should have been robbed in the East."


    Ye Er is also light to say.


    "What a pity!"


    At this time, xie Yuan and master Qian also came to the dead sea. They were surprised to see the ancient yoga immortal standing behind cardinal Ye Er.


    They have fought several battles between the eastern strong and the Western Crusaders, both of which have their own advantages and disadvantages. Now the immortal of ancient yoga appears in the dead sea, and the one going to the black sea must be the strong immortal of ancient yoga.


    Although there are no celestial beings in ancient yoga, there are still several strong ones. The addition of a few earth immortals is enough to change the war situation.


    Others who are strong in the divine realm are a little slower, and those who see the pulse of ancient yoga also turn pale at the same time.


    "Xie Yuan, you Qingmen are in Nanyang. You shouldn''t have been in this muddy water. You step back now. I''m in charge. Our Crusaders will not affect your interests in Nanyang. "


    Archbishop Ye Er looked at Xie Yuan and said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly and said: "the blood clan is a heresy. If it''s not my clan, it will be different. You abandon the bottom line to cooperate with the blood clan, and dare to let me go?"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Er light says. He advised Xie Yuan to leave only because Xie Yuan''s strength was good and he didn''t want the Holy See to lose too much. Since Xie Yuan didn''t want to leave, he killed him.


    Just as ye''er was about to start, master ahan, who is one of the ancient yoga practitioners, stood up and said with a smile, "as soon as I come here, I will kill Xie Yuan as a gift for the Holy See."


    "To die!"


    Xie Yuan''s eyes were wide open. The man in front of him, who was a part of ancient yoga, did not surpass the cultivation of human immortals in the early days. He dared to speak ill and killed him with his sword.


    "Xie Yuan, be careful!"


    Mr. Qian''s face is heavy.


    "You''d better worry about yourself." Ye Er looks at money old son light say.


    The Golden Knight, who had been standing behind him without saying a word, stepped out of his "cross light" sword and cut him directly,


    "You deal with others!"


    Master Qian gave a big drink, and his hands glowed red, and he went up to the Golden Knight.


    Only then did the warriors of Shenjing behind master Qian react and fight against the three warships. At this time, thousands of the Crusaders have already killed the warriors on their side


    Shenjing warrior can walk in the air, and can deal a devastating blow to warships.


    More than 20 figures appeared on the warship and stepped into the air to meet them.


    Just when they started.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise from the fighting place on the land, and hundreds of figures rushed directly to the battlefield. They were the warriors of Lin Yin and Qingmen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The faces of the men on the warship changed.


    "Lao Zu, here we are!"


    Xie Quan saw Xie Yuan fighting with a strong man and cried out.


    When ye Er saw the people who came over, the strongest one was the divine realm. He was relieved that they had more than ten divine realms than the eastern warlords. Joining several divine realms in the battle could not change the situation at all.


    Originally, Xie Quan wanted to support the warship.


    Lin Yin step out, indifferent way: "you solve the battle here, there to me."


    Hearing the words, Xie Quan turned to kill the warriors of the Holy See and blood clan on the ground. With the strength of Yin Shao, it''s not easy to deal with these people.


    See Lin Yin coming in the air.


    On the warship, several figures flew out again and killed Lin Yin.


    But before they could react, a white sword with a length of 100 meters chopped at them.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The mercenaries and regular soldiers on the warship had not yet had time to raise their guns against the enemy.


    The bright sword crossed several kilometers, crossed several approaching warriors in Shenjing, and stood on a warship on the far left.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the warship was cut off directly, and those who came up from Shenjing also burst into a blood fog.


    Ye Er was surprised. Master ahan and the Golden Knight of ancient yoga also returned to the warship and stared at Lin Yin nervously. They thought that this man was just a divine realm, but the power of the sword was not what they could stop.


    "Hidden little!"


    The old man Qian and Xie Yuan are happy. Originally, they all planned to die this time. Now it seems that they don''t have to die.


    "It''s... Lin Yin..."


    Master ahan''s voice trembled.


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree, now there is no cultivator on the blue star who doesn''t know Lin Yin''s name. Lin Yin, who is known as the first person in the East, can''t be stopped by them at all.


    But the mercenaries and the regular army didn''t know Lin Yin''s name at all.


    See Lin Yin a hit directly cut a warship, rocket launcher, anti equipment gun with armor piercing bullet, tank directly toward Lin Yin body.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly. An invisible air current blocked him. Whether it was rocket launcher, armor piercing bullet or shell, some pills fell directly on the warship, causing a lot of losses.


    "Is this man a monster? I can''t make it? "


    Some of the mercenaries just look silly. It''s not that some of their powerful mercenary legions didn''t fight against the strong in martial arts. Even the strong in divine realm, they were worthy to fight together, although they paid a great price.


    "I don''t know."


    There was a cold light in Lin Yin''s eyes. The mercenaries on the warship and the whole warship turned into a complete ice sculpture in a flash.


    "It''s not a man, it''s a devil!"


    Finally, some mercenaries could not hold on. They dropped their weapons and fled around.


    "How come it''s just you, the others?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Yinshao, the patriarch of Longhushan and the strong are fighting with the main force of the blood clan of the holy see in the Black Sea." Master Qian was in a low mood and said: "the war situation over there is not optimistic. In the secret places of Longhu Mountain and Penglai, there are strong earthly immortals who have fallen. Even the Grandmaster of Longhu Mountain was injured when he fought with the Holy See and the Tianxian of the blood clan."


    "Only one grandmaster has come to Longhu Mountain?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked.


    "I heard that there was a fight in the upper boundary. The old master of Longhushan and the other two grandmasters went to the upper boundary, but there was no news." Mr. Qian was able to get some inside information because he had been obedient to Lin Yin earlier.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go there first."


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out and chopped out with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Er and the other three immortals and the warship behind them had no time to react, so they turned into smoke powder, and Lin Yin''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 1196

    Master Qian and Xie Yuan looked at each other and said:


    "Solve the battle quickly and go to the Black Sea!"


    Lin Yin rushes to the Black Sea. Some of the blood clan with good accomplishments and the strong men of the Holy See stop him, but they can''t stop him.


    After several blocks, there was no one to stop Lin Yin.


    Naturally, Lin Yin didn''t know that his murders had caused a great disturbance among the western countries. The Holy See was deeply rooted in the West. The Holy See took advantage of the general situation to let the countries cooperate. They had no choice but to agree.


    However, all the countries did not want to have an extra emperor on their head. This time, when they saw that the strong in the East could deal with the Holy See, they could not help but make a small calculation.


    It was not until he was 300 kilometers away from the Black Sea that the strong men of the blood clan and the Holy See came forward to stop him. Only a few miles away, a few feet thick holy light shot in the air.


    There was also a huge white bone claw hundreds of feet long, which covered the sky and the sun. It stretched out from the distance and suddenly grabbed Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    But Lin Yin just gave a cold hum to refer to the sword, and made a stroke in the air. A bright sword like light swept across the void, and the sound of thundering sword resounded from heaven and earth. It was the sound of the sword cutting the void and erasing the violent sparks.


    "Ah


    "Hum!"


    There was a scream and a groan from the distance. The blood clan''s strength was obviously stronger. His left hand was cut off by the sword, and he fled to the distance without looking back. However, the person who the Holy See attacked was just the middle period of the earth immortal. Under Lin Yin''s sword, there were no bones left.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    "It was the three elders of the blood clan and a great Knight of glory who just shot!"


    "Who is this Oriental?"


    There are also strong people hidden in the dark. I thought that the Holy See and the blood clan would separate two strong people, and there was no doubt that the eastern strong people would die. But I didn''t expect that the three elders of the blood clan and a god of the Holy See would die and be injured.


    "This... Seems to be Lin Yin."


    Finally, someone saw Lin Yin''s face clearly and said in shock.


    In their eyes, although Lin Yin is known as the first person in the East, in their eyes, the weight of Lin Yin is far less than that of Longhushan, and the title of the first person in the east also has a lot of moisture.


    But now it seems that Lin Yin killed a god of the Holy See with one sword, forcing the three elders of the blood clan to break their arms to survive. Even if they didn''t reach the God, their strength was not far behind.


    Just as Lin Yin continued to move forward, a dark shadow suddenly appeared ten li in front of Lin Yin, with the three elders of the blood clan who had grown back to their arms.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Damon, the elder of the lower blood clan. Please listen to me Damon appeared in human form, which is the standard western appearance. He bowed slightly and said: "Mr. Lin, now the world is in our demon family. The demon king of our demon family appreciates Mr. Lin very much. He specially asked me to tell you that as long as you are willing to join our demon family, we will not only take out a lot of resources to cultivate you, but also help you step into the realm of immortals. He will also give you Penglai secret land as a habitat for your forces. "


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin stood still in the void. His eyes were like lightning, his killing intention was like raging waves, and the faint stars were around him, just like a God King of rebirth.


    "People and demons do not stand together. Those who block me today will die!"


    The resources to break through the immortals may be enough to move any peak of the immortals, that is, the royal family and the royal family will produce an immortals for generations,. But Lin Yin knows that the purpose of the demons is to turn the whole blue star into their breeding farm. Once they become demons, they will abandon all their feelings and become a selfish demon.


    Those who have taken refuge in the demon clan are examples. They are willing to sacrifice their whole clan.


    "Lin Yin, we are not afraid of you. This is our territory, and we have absolute advantages in both Kunlun secret land and common customs. No matter how powerful you are, Lin Yin, you are just an immortal. It''s hard to compete with the general situation. " The three elders of the blood clan also spoke at the right time.


    "Death


    Lin Yin is too lazy to talk with them. They are doomed to be immortal.


    He stepped out in one step, and with the power of his body, he had ten times the speed of sound. He was like a golden dragon. Dancing between the heaven and the earth, the emptiness around will be knocked out one by one.


    "No!"


    The elder of the blood clan''s face changed, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    The three elders of the blood clan want to keep up, but they are still slow. They are hit by Lin Yin''s body, just like a mortal being hit by a high-speed railway. They are split in the air, and even the spirit disappears.


    "It''s too strong. How could it be so strong?"


    At this time, the elder of the blood clan couldn''t care about his elegance any more. He quickly fled to the direction of the big army. Just now when Lin Yin took the first step, he warned Dasheng and retreated quickly.


    This also makes it not the first time to die.


    Seeing the figure behind him getting closer and closer, Damon was more and more frightened. Although he knew that Lin Yin was a man who could fight against the immortals in the intelligence, he was also a strong man who could only step into the realm of the immortals one step away. He thought that even if he was not Lin Yin''s opponent, it would not be a big problem to just drag Lin Yin down. But now it seems that he is really wrong, It''s only a matter of a moment to kill him with Lin Yin''s strength.


    Three hundred kilometers away, at the foot of Lin Yin and the elder of the blood clan, you can see the East and West strongmen who have already met each other in a few minutes.


    At this time, Lin Yin is no more than 100 meters away from the elder of the blood clan. This is because Lin Yin deliberately wants the elder of the blood clan to bring him to the battlefield.


    "Xuezu, help


    When the elder saw Xuezu, who was in the back of the battlefield, he looked happy and yelled out.


    Hearing the elder''s cry, a large group of people on the battlefield were attracted by Lin Yin. They all wanted to see who actually chased the elder of the blood clan, a powerful man with great prestige in the West.


    At this time, the eastern strongmen also saw Lin Yin on the battlefield, and their eyes were full of joy. Different from the Western strongmen, they had a deeper understanding of Lin Yin''s strength, especially the strongmen in Penglai secret place. They all knew that Lin Yin''s strength might not be weaker than that of ordinary immortals. With Lin Yin, their chances of winning would be greater.


    "Kill


    After seeing Lin Yin, his morale soared, and some of the eastern strongmen rushed directly to the Western camp.


    "Stop it


    The blood ancestor sees this to slightly frown a way, the tone is full of no doubt.


    With the sound, it is a blood curtain like Tianhe waterfall.


    The bloody River swish at Lin Yin, trying to stop him outside the battlefield. But Lin Yin flicked his finger and smashed the bloody river.


    "Who?"


    The Western strongman exclaimed in surprise. It was the bloody river of the blood ancestor. Although it was only done at random, it was also the strike of an immortal. Now it was so easily broken.


    Some western strong men who knew Lin Yin''s identity and achievements also frowned slightly.


    "Lin Yin, you dare!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin suddenly increased his speed and had already appeared ten steps away from the elder of the blood clan, the blood ancestor was surprised and angry, and began to shout:


    "If you dare to fight against our elder, I will put all your people in the evil abyss and burn them in hell for five hundred years."

 Chapter 1197

    "I''ve heard a lot about that threat."


    Lin Yin sneered and looked contemptuously at Xuezu: "the last one who threatened me so much, I have sent it to hell."


    They will never die. If other people are defeated in the future, their people will not come to a good end. What he can do now is to kill all the powerful demons on the blue star.


    Only in this way can his people and those who follow him come to a good end.


    Lin Yin slowly put out his hand.


    The bright golden light is brewing in his palm, and the whole palm is crystal clear, just like gold casting. The blood of terror boils, there seems to be a little sun in his palm. His hand seems to have passed through time and space, one second is still far away, the next second has already pinched the blood clan elder''s neck.


    The scared souls of the elder of the blood clan all burst out and begged for mercy: "Mr. Lin, spare your life!"


    "Lin Yin, do you want to go your own way?"


    The emptiness around Xuezu cracked, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    The elder of Lin Yin''s blood clan is closer. It''s too late for him to rescue.


    "If you are not of my race, you will die today."


    Lin Yin is determined and never stops.


    "Click, click!"


    The elder of the blood clan in his hand was directly kneaded into a blood mist by him, and even the spirit had no time to escape.


    "Good, good!"


    Blood ancestor angry smile, his long sleeve a wave, a hanging Blood River from behind, horizontal behind him.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems that there are countless creatures roaring in the blood river. These are the souls of the creatures who died in the blood river of the blood ancestor. Among them, there are martial arts strongmen and mortals, and the majority of them are mortals.


    Those who died in the hands of blood ancestors, the soul will always indulge in the blood River, eternal life can not be super life.


    "Xuezu, let''s fight together and make a quick decision. Don''t cause more trouble."


    An old man in holy robe, white hair and white beard said slowly. He was holding a book with rich holy light in his hand. He looked at Lin Yin without any emotion, as if it were a merciless machine.


    "Just a little fairy."


    The blood ancestor seems to be smiling but not smiling, stepping out step by step and shaking the sleeve robe.


    "Boom!"


    The blood river turns upside down and directly bumps into Lin Yin with incomparable power.


    Lin Yin was not afraid to step out and hit the blood river.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The brilliant golden fist power collided with the blood River, and suddenly burst out with unprecedented loud noise. Between heaven and earth, it seems that hundreds of missiles explode at the same time.


    A huge colorful mushroom cloud, flying away in all directions, will be dozens of miles of clouds are shattered.


    If the ancestors of the dragon and tiger mountain and the holy men of the Holy See had not stopped at the same time and joined hands to block the aftershock, I am afraid that under this blow, the aftershock would have been enough to destroy the two sides at war.


    Both sides of the fighting face with fear, tacit understanding back.


    Some time ago, the fight between the two sides of the celestial power is more restrained, but the blood ancestor is obviously not ready to stay.


    "How''s it going?"


    After withdrawing from the battlefield, the strong in the East stare at the sky.


    "Although yinshao''s strength is strong, his opponent is Xuezu!"


    Public transport right sighed and said. He had seen Lin Yin fight with the ancestors of the Qin family. The ancestors of the Qin family were just pseudo immortals, and Lin Yin had a hard time fighting. Now, facing the blood ancestor, who had been famous for a long time, Lin Yin was in danger.


    Other people are also slightly frown, although the heart is reluctant, but also think that Lin Yin''s victory is very small. The blood ancestor has lived for thousands of years. Even if the ancestor of dragon and Tiger Mountain wants to win the blood ancestor, it''s not easy.


    But the result was unexpected.


    "Bang!"


    In the mushroom cloud, a figure suddenly flew out. It was the blood ancestor. At this time, the blood River hanging upside down behind him was also made a hole. The blood water dripped from the blood River on the ground, corroding the stones on the ground.


    The blood ancestor unexpectedly under Lin Yin''s fist, some don''t support. He didn''t step back. The void burst out loud. It was Yu Jin''s voice.


    When the mushroom cloud dispersed, only Lin Yin was left in the sky.


    He stood with his hands down and the stars twinkled on his body, just like a god descending from the earth.


    "How is that possible?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Lin Yin forced back an immortal with one person''s strength?


    Except for the immortal patriarch of Longhushan, the rest of the people didn''t know that Lin Yin had ever killed the immortal in Kunlun. If they knew, they wouldn''t be so surprised.


    "It''s so powerful at a young age. You can''t stay. "


    Standing not far away, the old man with the holy book is the Pope of the Holy See. At this time, his eyes looking at Lin Yin finally changed a little, a little more dignified.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lin Yin calmly said that he now has an accurate understanding of his fighting power. For example, Xuezu, a demon clan in the early days of the immortals, can be suppressed by his strength alone.


    Only by stepping into the realm of immortals can we know the difference between immortals and earthly immortals. At this time, if he tries his best to fight in the field, even the three immortals in front of him are not enough.


    But now he is not ready to expose all his strength, only do not let the enemy know the cards, in order to give the biggest blow.


    "The three of us can''t give this boy a chance to grow up."


    The Pope and the holy one of the Holy See look at each other, and Lin Yin is surrounded in the middle by the finished font of Xuezu and the Pope. The atmosphere became solemn,


    "It''s not good for three old ghosts to bully a young man."


    The immortal ancestor of Longhu Mountain stepped out to support Lin Yin.


    Whoosh!


    Among the forces of the holy see on the ground, a white light suddenly shot out and directly hit the old Heavenly Master of Longhushan. In the white light is a knight wearing heavy armor, which is also an immortal.


    "Bang!"


    The immortal patriarch of Longhu Mountain didn''t expect that there was a powerful immortal hidden in the Holy See. Looking at Lin Yin, he could only face the heavy armor Knight of the Holy See. There was a bad feeling in my heart. In the fight of some time ago, the Holy See and the blood fairy didn''t fight at all. I thought they were worried about something. Now it seems that they are waiting for the big fish to bite!


    "Don''t panic, benefactor. I''m here!"


    Just then, a loud voice came from the distance.


    An old monk in a simple monk''s robe came in the air. He was very fast, and the distance of tens of miles was just a few steps under his feet.


    "Empty Chan, are you still alive?"


    The ancestor of Longhushan exclaimed.


    "Benefactor Lu, how can I die before you die?"


    Empty Zen hands together, light said.


    Lin Yin was also surprised to see Master kongchan. In recent years, Oriental Buddhism was not born at all. The strongest Buddhism that Lin Yin had ever seen was only in the divine realm. Sure enough, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. There were hidden masters in both Oriental Buddhism and Taoism.


    "In Buddhism, there are also golden eyes that can subdue demons. Today, monk, I''m going to sit for a while to protect the Dharma and subdue the demons. " Standing in the air, the whole body becomes golden, and the whole person is just like King Kong.

 Chapter 1198

    "Lin Yin, be careful. I''ll help you when I''ve solved my opponent with Kong Chan."


    It is obvious that the founder of Longhushan road and master kongchen are old acquaintances. Seeing master kongchen coming to help, he has a lot of confidence and says to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    He also saw that the master of empty Zen who came here at this time was also a strong man in physical training, and his attainments in physical training were not inferior to those of others. People who had reached such a state in Buddhism could also be called Luohan.


    "I''ll deal with this monk, and you''ll solve him as soon as possible."


    The holy one around Lin Yin stepped out, stopped in front of Master Kong Chan, and said to the blood ancestor and the Pope.


    The Pope and the blood ancestor looked at each other, and the two fields opened up, covering Lin Yin in them. Their fields were very different. On one side, there was a boundless sea of blood, and on the other side, there was a world full of holy light. It was like two opposite sides of Yin and Yang, but they were perfectly integrated.


    On the ground, the figure of Pope Lin Yinxue could not be seen at all.


    The other four immortals have already got to know each other. Among them, Master Lu and the heavy armor Knight are fighting equally, while master kongchen is pressing on the Holy See. The Holy See''s various words and incantations are blasted on master kongchen, but master kongchen is convinced to break the ten thousand methods. Those less powerful incantations are like tickling on him. If the saint is hit with a combination of fists by Master Kong Chan, he can''t stand it at all. He can only apply various auxiliary incantations to himself in order to hold Master Kong Chan back.


    And Lin Yin.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the field, there are dense sonic booms.


    In the sea of blood, the bloody sword shot at Lin Yinji. If you look at these blood colored swords carefully, there are many black unidentified objects on them. Once the skin of the strong man is cut by the blood sword, these things will enter the blood like tarsal worms. It will be difficult to expel them at that time.


    "God says, slow down."


    "God said, the flesh is weak."


    Two faint voices came from the Pope''s mouth.


    Lin Yin also felt weak in his body. The body that he wanted to avoid suddenly slowed down, and those bloody swords were close at hand.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin Yin, with no joy or sorrow on his face, cried out.


    He reaches out to the void and grabs the bloody sword all over the sky. It''s like a swallow''s homing. It''s converging in Lin Yin''s hands. Then Lin Yin throws it gently in the eyes of Xuezu.


    The blood colored sword turned into a blood colored light column and shot backward to the blood ancestor.


    "No!"


    Xuezu gave a strange cry.


    His body retreated suddenly and moved to a hundred feet away. When he looked back, he saw his position. He was hit with a huge hole by the blood column. Under that blow, even the space was broken.


    "You can control the power of Qi and blood in my blood sea!"


    Xuezu took a cool breath.


    He also refined a section of the blood River in the blood ancestral land into his own field. Those black things are unique insects in the sea of blood. Even he can''t control them. If they enter the body, it will take a lot of effort to pull them out.


    What surprised him even more was that Lin Yin could control the blood in his field.


    The Pope is also full of consternation. The blood clan is always accompanied by blood. It is said that the blood clan was born in the sea of blood, and there is no information that Lin Yin can control the blood gas.


    Lin Yin did not answer, but stepped out and the void trembled.


    "Bang!"


    One punch at the Pope


    In the past, he could not control the blood sea of the blood ancestor, but he refined the great blood gas on the star road. The blood gas he refined was more magnificent than that of the blood sea of the blood ancestor, and his understanding of the blood gas was no lower than that of the blood ancestor.


    "God said, let there be light!"


    Facing Lin Yin''s powerful blow, the Pope suddenly drank.


    A holy light of tens of feet thick fell from the sky and smashed Lin Yin''s body, which almost fell into the sea of blood.


    "Good chance!"


    As soon as Xuezu''s eyes brightened, he directly showed his noumenon. He turned into an ugly monster with wings on his back, four arms and long tusks in his mouth. He ran down to Lin Yin, and then grabbed Lin Yin''s head with one claw.


    Lin Yin was fearless, and the stars were shining all around him.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Xuezu felt that his claws were like hitting the iron of the stars, and his claws were almost broken by the anti shock force. He spread his wings and retreated.


    "Where to escape?"


    Lin Yin grinned and stepped out.


    "God said, weak!"


    "God said, the power is smaller."


    "God said, the speed will slow down!"


    The Pope''s face changed slightly, and three spells were applied to Lin Yin.


    But this time, to his surprise, Lin Yin''s body suddenly disappeared, directly tearing the void, like a ghost, appeared in the sky of Xuezu.


    "Smash the void?"


    Seeing this, the faces of the blood ancestor and the Pope changed greatly,


    It is said that only those who practice the physical body to the extreme can do it. They are the strong ones at the top of the celestial being. They dare not freely shuttle through the void. They can break the void and cross the void in the same way.


    It can be said that once he has the power to tear the void, he will be invincible.


    "Run away!"


    There was no sense of war in Xuezu''s heart. He just wanted to run away quickly.


    But it''s too late. Lin Yin''s fist power instantly pierces the shield around him. If it wasn''t for Xuezu''s blood sea to protect him, Lin Yin''s fist would kill him directly!


    Even so, the blood ancestor was sweating, his body shape suddenly retreated, and his mouth vomited blood.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    Lin Yin''s body shape changes, without a trace, instantly appears behind the blood ancestor.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Lin Yin punches again and again. Lin Yin''s figure was everywhere in the void, and his front foot was still thousands of feet away. The next second he killed Xuezu.


    On the ghosts of body shape, even the most top assassins are willing to be inferior in front of Lin Yin.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With each collision, the sea of blood around the blood ancestor was dim, until now it was full of holes. And Xuezu himself was in a mess.


    Today, these ordinary immortals are not Lin Yin''s opponents at all.


    Although the Pope repeatedly cast spells on Lin Yin, it didn''t have much effect. Some powerful attack spells took time to cast, and Lin Yin didn''t give him time to cast them at all. Those weak spells hit Lin Yin, which was not painful at all.


    If the pope had not given some weak spells in time, the blood ancestor would have been torn by Lin Yin at this time.


    "Fight to death!"


    Lin Yin shook his head, and the dazzling golden awn spread around him. He was like the sun shining in the sky, shaking the earth and shaking the earth, with one blow toward Xuezu.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    "Blood Sea area!"


    Xuezu''s face changed wildly.


    He was bathed in blood, just like a devil crawling out of hell. He took back the field and protected himself directly. Facing Lin Yin''s attack, he had to go all out.


    But it didn''t work.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin''s fist was like a dazzling sun. The surging Qi and blood in his body were all condensed in Lin Yin''s fist. In the end, all the forces turn into a rainbow running through heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1199

    "No!"


    The blood ancestor only came and let out a shrill howl, then even the spirit and the body were all wiped out by this blow, and the whole person completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    One blow, blood ancestor dead!


    At that moment, the sky and the earth were silent. The remaining three immortals were pale. Even the Pope''s face turned pale and his body trembled.


    What is invincible?


    At this time, Lin Yin''s figure is deeply imprinted in people''s hearts. Maybe before, people didn''t understand what an invincible strong man is. Until today, when they see Lin Yin crush two famous immortals with an invincible posture, they finally understand that this is the real strong man.


    If someone mentions invincible in the future, they will only think of Lin Yin.


    "That''s great!"


    An Oriental earth fairy muttered to himself.


    Some of the younger generation of fighters who took part in the war were even more fascinated by it. Countless people burst into thunderous cheers.


    Even those who knew Lin Yin''s strength were still in the same place. It didn''t take long before a fairy fell.


    "Daoyou, please stop and listen to me. This is a misunderstanding."


    The Pope softened and laughed¡° The demons are powerful, and our holy see only cooperates with the blood clan for the sake of fighting with the demons. After all, with the strength of our Holy See, we are definitely not the opponent of the demons. "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Lin. we are all human beings. Everything is easy to discuss." The holy one of the Holy See also spoke.


    The heavy armor Knight also stepped back to guard against Lin Yin,


    Lin Yin''s killing Xuezu so quickly put a lot of pressure on them.


    "I said, just died with the demon cooperator!"


    Lin Yin didn''t leave a hand.


    With every punch and every palm, he filled the whole sky with surging Qi and blood, chasing the three people to kill. Master kongchen and Master Lu also looked at each other and killed the three celestial beings of the Holy See.


    The Vatican first cooperated with the demons and wanted to kill them in the East. Now it''s not going well and wants to fight back.


    But they don''t want to face a decisive battle with the demons when there is such an unstable factor as the Holy See.


    "Lin Yin, do you really want to kill yourself? Our Holy See has three immortals. Even if we die in battle, you will suffer indelible losses. "


    Cried the Pope.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s unreasonable attack, he is also tired of dealing with it. Now he is basically passively accepting Lin Yin''s attack. If he defends for a long time, he will lose. In the end, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted and flashed. He appeared not far away from the Pope. The bright stars gathered in his palm. He patted the holy book in his hand into a patty.


    "Bang!"


    The Pope didn''t have time to make a sound.


    His immortal body was broken in an instant, and the holy book handed down by the holy see for more than a thousand years was photographed in two by Lin Yin, with a faint holy light on it.


    The second Fairy Falls.


    This time, the other two immortals of the Holy See were not stable. Although the three immortals of the Holy See were all in the early days of immortality, the Pope who mastered the holy book was obviously the most powerful. Now that the Pope is dead, how can they fight against Lin Yin,.


    They are also sad. The Pope has lived for more than 800 years, dominating dozens of western countries and honoring hundreds of millions of people. Such a peerless figure was slapped to death by Lin Yin.


    They can''t help thinking of themselves and feeling a bit sad.


    No longer hesitated, they turned into two white lights, one left and one right, and fled to the distance.


    At the foot of master kongchen, lotus was born and chased the saint. Founder Lu also followed him. With his strength, he could only draw with the two immortals. It''s meaningless to chase one alone. It''s better to kill one with kongchen.


    And Lin stealthy form a Shan, then the dynasty emphasized a knight to chase up.


    Seeing the distance between Lin Yin and him getting closer and closer, the momentum of the heavy armor Knight suddenly changed. A sword suddenly cleaves toward Lin Yin. The sword awn pulls out a golden magic sword composed of innumerable golden runes from the void. With the meaning of sacredness, it suddenly cuts down toward Lin Yin.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    At this time, they ran away from the battlefield and came to a desert where there was no demon. Lin Yin tried his best.


    Lin Yin stepped out and turned into giant foot. He crushed the sword light cut by the heavy armor knight, and even stepped on the heavy armor knight.


    No matter how the heavy armor Knight struggled, he could not get rid of Lin Yin''s huge feet.


    "Boom!"


    As Lin Yin stepped down, a footprints several kilometers in size appeared in the desert. The ground shook like an earthquake, shocking thousands of miles. When Lin Yin raised his foot, the heavy armor Knight disappeared long ago, leaving only some pieces of heavy armor to prove that the heavy armor Knight once existed.


    Lin Yin took a look and turned to leave.


    It is possible to grow into an oasis after decades of being nourished by the blood essence of the fairy, but none of this is Guan Linyin''s business.


    When Lin Yin returned to the battlefield, master kongchen and grandmaster Lu also solved the holy one of the Holy See. In the face of this kind of people who were in collusion with the demons, they didn''t have the slightest mercy. They wasted some time to solve it.


    Master kongchen and Master Lu looked at Lin Yin, and there was something inexplicable in their eyes.


    In the face of such a monster hundreds of years younger than them but stronger than them, they didn''t know what to think for a moment.


    "It''s true that the hero is a young man, and the strength of Taoist friend Lin really gives the poor monk a fright."


    Master Kong Chan put his hands together.


    "I was surprised by your strength." Master Lu also said.


    Lin Yin has a good relationship with him. He also knew that there was such an outstanding descendant in the outside world a few years ago, but now he can''t believe Lin Yin''s strength.


    "Two elders, how can these people solve this problem?"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much on this topic. He pointed to the people of the blood clan and the holy see below and asked.


    At this time, the people in the Holy See and the blood clan were already scared. Originally, they had the absolute advantage, but now they were the fish on the chopping board and were slaughtered.


    "The sages in the Holy See have also made contributions to our people. Now all the immortals in the Holy See have died. Let them go." Lu zushi said slowly: "as for the blood clan, kill them all."


    Lin Yin looks at grandmaster Lu in surprise. It seems that Longhushan knows more than he imagined. He also knows what happened thousands of years ago from the old dragon king. He didn''t expect that grandmaster Lu also knows


    "Yes


    Empty Zen master is also light said.


    For the demons, there is no need to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    "Then kill it!"


    With that, Lin Yin points to the sword, and a silk like sword Qi shoots out quickly, just like a ray of light, jumping back and forth among the blood people. Even the blood people in the earth immortal realm can''t escape the pursuit of the sword Qi. Between several breaths, the elite of the blood people coming to fight are directly killed.

 Chapter 1200

    Kill the blood ancestor, the Pope and the endless blood clan.


    This scene is clearly presented in front of billions of human beings through countless satellites and cameras. The major TV stations and media traffic began to soar, and more people poured in to watch.


    After all, this incident is not only a matter of martial arts and Taoism, but also a matter of the survival of the human race. Ordinary people also have the right to know.


    Countless forums, post bars, microblogs and Facebook were almost wiped out on this day.


    At this time, the Terrans know what kind of environment they are in. The demons are born and treat the Terrans as blood eating ants. If the strong Terrans can''t stand it, they will be enslaved by the demons. Today, Lin Yin, the first man in the East, has crushed them like chickens.


    "It''s so cathartic. I didn''t expect that there were other races on the blue star, and they wanted to keep my Terran in captivity."


    "What kind of Holy See? A group of people are obviously powerful, but they are willing to be the running dogs of the demons."


    "Mr. Lin, please make persistent efforts to drive all the demons out of the blue star."


    Countless people are leaving messages at the bottom of the video.


    And the official blog of the Lin family in the secular group is an instant influx of countless people, crowding out the blog server.


    All kinds of news headlines were also dominated by the Black Sea World War I, with more than one billion, which easily crushed all the star cheating rumors. Some of the stars who bought the hot search are so stupid that they can''t get the effect even if they spend money.


    And each country is also quickly voice, denounce the Holy See''s behavior, said that they will stand in the side of the human race.


    Churches in western countries were smashed by angry people. Originally, the Holy See still had clergy stationed in the churches, and ordinary people could not get close to the churches. However, there were some powerful warriors among the angry people. With their help in secret, it would be much easier to smash the churches.


    Some churches gave up their resistance directly, and some young clergy had deep doubts about their beliefs, and they smashed the statues together with the angry people.


    They thought that the eastern expedition was only aimed at the Eastern martial arts world, but they didn''t expect that it was really aimed at the whole Terran.


    ¡­¡­


    But Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to these. After killing the remaining blood clan, he set out to return to Penglai.


    While Master Lu and master kongchen set out for Kunlun. At this time, the battle in Kunlun has become white hot. The Terran strongmen wanted to step into the magic abyss several times, but they were beaten back by the demon strongmen. Even the Terran immortals were beaten into the magic abyss, but they were desperately resisted by the demon strongmen. Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides in the magic abyss.


    Lin Yin doesn''t know exactly what happened in that war. He only knows that father Zheng Tianlong died in that war, and the two immortals of the human race fell, but the demons didn''t make any big moves any more.


    I thought that with the participation of demons, the scale of battle would be tilted to their side, but they didn''t get any advantage. According to master kongchen, a total of four immortals joined the battle, including the pulse of dragon and tiger mountain and the old Heavenly Master Lu zushi. His Buddhism also sent three Arhats to Kunlun, and the arhat of Buddhism is the realm of immortals.


    Lin Yin goes back to Penglai secret place and talks with Lin Qingcang for a long time. He arranges the way back for the Lin family. Lin Qingcang takes the elite of Penglai secret place to Kunlun secret place for support. The whole Penglai secret place is guarded by only three or four strong earth immortals.


    In the face of the invasion of demons, no one can be alone, and no one dares to refuse.


    Lin Yin stands in the cave left by Xu Fu.


    Standing in front of him were his two disciples. Looking at them, his eyes were filled with joy.


    The eldest disciple Shen Xi is already in the later stage of the divine realm. With his constitution, he will be able to enter the realm of human beings and immortals in a few years. When he arrives at the realm of human beings and immortals, he has some self-protection power.


    However, the progress of yuan Xiuer, the second disciple, surprised him a little. Now yuan Xiuer''s realm is on the list of heaven, not far from the divine realm.


    This kind of situation was unexpected to him. Even if his physique was in line with the star training formula, he couldn''t believe how fast he entered the country.


    Looking at the two disciples, Lin Yin said slowly, "it''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle. If the Terran is defeated, you will follow your teacher''s mother to the end of the world to find the strong one in Chaotian Palace. As long as you can enter Chaotian Palace, the demons can''t do anything to you."


    Lin Yin is very serious. He believes that yuan Xiuer''s talent, even in the powerful Chaotian Palace, will certainly be valued. He thinks that he has underestimated yuan Xiuer''s talent. If yuan Xiuer''s progress is so good, she will be able to enter the realm of earth immortal in ten years. A more than 20-year-old earth immortal has never appeared since ancient times, Even if the eldest disciple Shen Xi wants to enter the land of immortals, she must be at least 40 years old.


    He was in his thirties when he stepped into the land of immortals.


    Maybe yuanxiu''er is the kind of peerless pride that is rare in ten thousand years. If you give yuanxiu''er time, maybe even he can surpass it.


    As for the materials for the formation, he found some from the Pope''s holy books, and exchanged some with Master Lu, who was barely able to gather enough materials for the formation.


    He didn''t let gongshuquan go to Kunlun secret place this time. Instead, he asked him to set up a teleportation array in Penglai secret place. In case they were defeated, he could leave some seeds for Bluestar.


    After three days with Zhang Qimo in Penglai, Lin Yin left directly.


    This time Lin Yin is not going to Kunlun, but to the devil''s forest. What he knows is that there is a big secret inside the devil''s forest. He didn''t have enough strength before, so now he can go and have a look.


    Lin Yin went all the way to the west, and one day later he came to the outskirts of the devil''s forest.


    Lin Yin didn''t stop at all. He went straight to the depths of the devil''s forest.


    Outside the whole devil forest, there was no strong one above the immortals. He spared the place where there were many strange animals. The forest was full of strange things, and he didn''t want to make trouble.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the inner part of the devil forest, the environment suddenly changed.


    The outer beasts are instinctively far away from the inner part of the devil forest. The inner part of the devil forest is dead, and even a living creature can''t be seen.


    "It''s weird!"


    Lin Yin was standing in a tree. He let go of his consciousness and didn''t feel a living creature in the devil forest.


    This made Lin Yin feel cold.


    He has heard that there are two other powerful races that used to live in the devil''s forest with the wolf clan. Although they are not as good as the wolf clan, they also have several powerful monsters in fairyland. Except for the wolf clan who moved into the abyss, the other two races have not left. But now, more than a thousand years later, they can''t even see a living creature


    Moreover, the whole devil forest was foggy, and even the scope of the divine sense exploration was greatly reduced. Lin Yin could have explored the divine sense within a hundred miles, but he could only explore the scope of ten miles.

 Chapter 1201

    Lin Yin stood for a while at the boundary between the inside and outside of the devil''s forest, and then slowly jumped inside.


    The deeper they go, the more desolate they become. Many dead trees have turned black, but they still stand tall, with a few sparse leaves hanging on them.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t come to the wrong place."


    Lin Yin thought that this place must have something to do with the demons. He felt a touch of evil spirit on these trees. If an ordinary immortal comes here, he can''t feel the evil spirit in the tree. It''s because he has been dealing with the demons a lot during this period of time. In addition to his breakthrough in martial arts cultivation, his physical strength has reached the point of immortality, and his senses are extremely powerful, so he can feel the light evil spirit in the tree.


    But it''s strange that Lin Yin didn''t even see a demon family.


    Not only did not see the demons, not a living creature.


    Inside the devil''s forest, Lin Yin turned a few times and didn''t find any clues.


    "Has the demons left?"


    Just when Lin Yin was ready to give up and leave for Kunlun, a monstrous evil spirit came from his southeast. When Lin Yin stepped out, he appeared at the place where the evil spirit broke out.


    There is a slight fluctuation of space, but there is no demons. The monstrous magic is generated from the fluctuation of space


    "I''ll see what''s weird here!"


    Lin Yin step out, full of a punch in the space fluctuations.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the surrounding void collapses, but the fluctuation of space is not damaged at all.


    "Who dares to break into the devil''s forest?"


    A fierce voice came from the spatial fluctuation. A huge snake head slowly stretched out from the spatial fluctuation, and then slowly revealed the body behind the snake head.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    In front of him, the demon clan had the highest cultivation of the earth immortal, but it was not enough to see him. It''s just like a platter. It''s something.


    In front of me, the snake head, lizard''s body, chicken feet, monkey''s tail and lion''s legs look very strange.


    "Human?"


    The monster looked at Lin Yin, the color of doubt in his eyes flashed by, but then disappeared. He stretched his neck, opened his mouth and bit directly at Lin Yin''s head.


    "I just wanted to find something to eat, but I didn''t expect to send a human to my door!"


    With a crazy look on the snake''s head, he bit Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin just points on the snake''s head, and the monster turns into a headless corpse, slowly falling from the air.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Yin stepped out, then stepped into the spatial fluctuation.


    He didn''t know when this kind of spatial fluctuation would appear, but there must be demons in it. If he missed this time, he didn''t know when.


    His body is immortal, even if there is space turbulence behind him, he can survive.


    Lin Yin went into the spatial fluctuation, like entering a dark cave, where even the divine sense could only perceive the range of 100 meters nearby.


    "So weird?"


    Although the darkness was nothing to him, his divine sense was limited, so he could not find the trace of the demons at the first time. He walked all the way until light appeared in front of him.


    This place is more barren than the inner part of the devil forest. It seems to have changed a world. The land is brown, there are not many plants, and there are no flowers and trees in full bloom. There is only a barren world. The ground is full of strange stones, and occasionally a plant can be seen.


    But most of these plants look like ghosts. They are twisted and withered. They look like dead old trees. Some of the trunks are covered with black scales, which is very strange.


    On some tree trunks are the dead bones of several animals.


    As Lin Yin passed by, a black scale monster tree suddenly popped up its branches, just like a pair of ghost ropes, and bound it to Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly and pointed to the sword. A sharp sword gas shot out quickly and cut the branches of the strange tree into seven or eight sections in an instant. Without losing the power of the sword, he stood directly on the trunk of the strange tree and cut it off.


    "Boom!"


    The strange tree suddenly fell to the ground. The black blood not only came out of the fracture, but also blackened the disciples around. At this time, a group of ants with the size of black nails climbed out of the soil. Some of them ate the blood of the strange tree, and some of them ate the blood of the strange tree.


    In less than a minute, a strange tree that could only be held by four or five people was directly gnawed away.


    At this time, the group of strange ants did not notice Lin Yin until they had no food. One strange ant made a strange cry, and tens of thousands of strange ants attacked Lin Yin madly at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Lin Yin threw his sleeve robe, he directly ground these strange ants into powder.


    "It''s very different from the outside world here. The evil spirit is so strong that any life can be infected by it. This group of ants has a hard shell. Even if they meet the strong in the divine realm, they can only run for their lives."


    Lin Yin murmured to himself.


    This is just the place where I just stepped into. I don''t know what else is in it. Lin Yin even suspects that he has entered the demon world. But it''s impossible to think about it. If it was so easy to enter the demon world, the demon army would have been killed long ago.


    Lin Yin walked towards the most enchanted place. He wanted to see what the demons were doing.


    Before Lin Yin went far away, he met a group of crows attacked by evil Qi. Each crow was about one meter in size, and the first one was even more than ten meters long. All the crows were full of red eyes and had no sense.


    At the moment of seeing Lin Yin, he dived directly towards Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin just tossed his sleeve robe lightly, and directly strangled the crows. The deeper he went, the stronger he was when he met the demonized monsters. In the later stage, he even stopped the demonized monsters in fairyland.


    However, all this does not matter to Lin Yin. Unless the demons of fairyland appear, they are not his enemies. And the weirder it is, the more interested he is.


    Lin Yin didn''t move fast. It took him five hours to move 400 Li, killing tens of thousands of demonized monsters, but he didn''t see any demons.


    At this time, he was only tens of miles away from the place where the devil Qi was most abundant.


    Lin Yin stood on a hill and looked in that direction with solemn eyes. When he came here, he was basically demonized monsters fighting alone. There were all kinds of demonized lions, leopards and jackals everywhere.


    They also have a certain amount of wisdom and will sneak attack in the dark.


    But these have no effect in Lin Yin''s hands. As long as the demons he met were all crushed to death, the Qi and blood power of demonizing monsters on the immortals was absorbed by a green bottle in Lin Yin''s hand.


    This is what he asked gongshuquan to refine after he returned to Penglai''s secret land, in order to collect the power of Qi and blood. If he refined a blood pill again, his body would go further. The demons under the fairyland have no effect on him. He can''t collect so much of the Qi and blood power of the immortals. The quality of the Qi and blood power of the immortals is not enough, so we can use the quantity to make up.


    Lin Yin moves forward slowly. All the demons he meets are killed.

 Chapter 1202

    With Lin Yin moving forward for more than ten miles again, even the demonized demons could not be seen.


    It seems that they are very afraid of this direction and dare not approach at will.


    As Lin Yin stepped into the range of twenty Li, where the evil spirit was the strongest, he felt as if he had touched something. In a moment, the evil spirit around him became agitated.


    Lin Yin could see that from the range of 20 Li he stepped into, dozens of figures shot directly in his direction.


    Lin Yin stands where he is.


    The eyes narrowed slightly.


    Dozens of figures killed are demons, among which the weakest have the strength of fairyland, and the first two demons have the strength of fairyland.


    These demons were stunned to see Lin Yin.


    "The Terran has come here. How can those rubbish outside do things?"


    A fairy peak looks handsome young devil said coldly.


    "Royal blood?"


    Lin Yin saw that these demons were mainly young demons and said in a low voice.


    "Boy, you have some insight. You know our demon king''s blood." The young devil said haughtily.


    "The blood of the demon king, I''ve killed two of them!" Lin Yin said lightly. He killed one of the powerful eight armed demons in the secret place of Kunlun. Even if the demons were not the king''s blood, their blood would not be bad.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A fairy demon family coldly said: "just a Terran, how can I kill the blood of the demon king."


    "I remember the one I killed was called Moco."


    Lin Yin is also light said: "I don''t know if you have an impression."


    "You killed Moko?"


    The young man of the demon clan changed his face and said coldly, "you are Lin Yin. You are just a fairy. How can you come here and shout out the people behind you?"


    The two immortals and Demons also looked around nervously. It''s very important here. They can''t be careless.


    "Keep the change. I''m the only one here!"


    Lin Yin said faintly: "it seems that there is a big secret here, otherwise two immortals will not stay here, but isn''t it rumored that there are three or four immortals in the devil forest? Why do I only see you? "


    "You came in from the devil''s forest?"


    One of the immortals frowned and said, "that waste is really a mistake. After we solve you, we must skin that waste and cramp it." 0


    "No, I''ve killed that man."


    Lin Yin was indifferent.


    "Give this man to me." Looking at Lin Yin, the demon youth said slowly, "it''s said that this man has the strength of an ordinary fairy, and he can also kill the waste of Moke. Today, I''m going to rectify the name of my king''s blood."


    "Be careful, young master."


    The two immortals looked at each other without saying much. Under the gaze of the two immortals, even if Lin Yin had great ability, he could not hurt the young man in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The young man of the demon clan let out a roar. He stepped out suddenly. A bronze sword appeared in his hand and chopped Lin Yin with a gust of evil wind.


    "The little master''s knife is made by nature. It can hurt the immortals."


    A demon fairy commented.


    "Boom!


    Lin Yin just bent his finger on the tip of the bronze magic knife. The bronze magic knife broke. A very powerful force passed along the magic knife to the young man''s hand. The whole right arm broke.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The young man of the demon clan was full of horror on his face, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    Two demons, one left and one right, protect the young demons behind, and their eyes are full of horror.


    "A year ago, you could only kill Moke. Why is your strength so strong?" The young man of the demon clan is unwilling to shout.


    "People always want to grow up, unlike you demons, who are all rubbish."


    Lin Yin stepped out, but he wanted to take the initiative to attack the two immortals


    "Terran!"


    "Arrogant!"


    The two demons'' faces were dignified, one left and one right towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is not afraid at all. The stars are shining all around him. He is not defeated by one enemy. At this time, his firepower is all open. There is a big secret here. If he can destroy it, he will certainly attack the morale of the demons.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin didn''t know how strong he was now, but the two demons gave him the feeling that he was too weak. It was as if he was going to kill them alive with a little stool.


    Lin Yin''s body shape changes from left to right, through the void, suddenly appeared in a demon and fairy''s side, a blow out.


    "Bang!"


    The young demon looked away in horror.


    See their demon fairy directly hit by Lin Yin, the flesh and soul are instantly broken, life annihilation, died on the spot. And the blood mist that was blasted was directly absorbed by a green container at the waist of Lin Yin.


    "Little Lord, run away!"


    Another demon fairy yelled. After shouting, he directly fled in the other direction. He didn''t care about the demon youth. His warning just now was to remind Lin Yin of the existence of the demon youth, so as to create an escape opportunity for himself.


    "Mean!"


    In the eyes of the young demons, he was in a superior position among the blue star demons, otherwise he would not be sent here to garrison. He did not expect that this demon fairy would dare to attract fire with him at this time.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about the young demons at all. He stepped out and disappeared directly. When he appeared again, he had already appeared beside the demons and hit steadily.


    "Through the void, your body is so powerful!"


    The demon fairy tried his best to resist, and his whole body burst out a strong evil spirit, trying to stop Lin Yin. But Lin Yin could easily crush the fairy just by his physical strength at this time. This blow seemed to be light and had no power, but it was Lin Yin''s full blow.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the devil''s claw and Lin Yin''s fist came into contact, they smashed directly and burst into a blood mist. And he knew that he could not live this time, so he went so far as to blow himself up.


    "Boom!"


    Ten miles away, the young man of the demon clan stood in a transparent barrier and looked at the mushroom cloud rising not far away. He was a little bit scared. If he had been a little late just now, he would never have lived without entering the shield.


    "The Terran monster is dead."


    The young people of the demons thought about Lin Yin''s fighting power in their hearts. Now he was trembling at the thought that Lin Yin''s progress was so great that if he didn''t die this time, he would be a serious trouble for them.


    Mushroom cloud slowly dispersed, a fuzzy figure slowly emerged.


    The young people of the demon clan are worried.


    The figure was Lin Yin, with white hair and black clothes.


    The land around him was abruptly cut seven or eight meters under the self explosion of the immortals, leaving a huge pit. There was no scar on Lin''s stealth, and even his clothes were not messy.


    It''s scary.


    Even the strong in the early days of immortals will be injured when they are caught off guard in the face of the self explosion in the early days of immortals. But the Terran is intact.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming step by step, the young demons'' defense line collapsed and cried out:


    "Lin Yin, you can''t kill me. My father is the Lord of barking. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go."

 Chapter 1203

    "You asked him to come to me!"


    Lin Yin gently smiles and uses his finger instead of his sword.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, an invisible wave spread out, spread out quickly, until tens of miles away, slowly dissipated.


    However, the shield in front of the demon youth just flashed slightly, and the sword cut by Lin Yin disappeared.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed a little bit of surprise. It didn''t seem that the protection of the array was strong. Unexpectedly, it didn''t break under his attack.


    "Give up, Lin Yin. This array was laid by my father. It''s not broken by the immortal level people at all!" Seeing that Lin Yin could not break the array, he was confident to return to the face of the demon youth.


    "There must be a big secret in such a powerful array. I''m going to break the tortoise shell today and see what''s inside."


    Lin Yin stood up with his hand in his hand, and a dangerous momentum suddenly appeared on his body.


    At this time, several figures came from above.


    Seeing the comer, the young man of the demons, with a look of surprise on his face, cried out: "come here quickly, someone is coming here!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It turned out that the people who came were Qian Jiao and a group of demonic immortals he had met outside the magic abyss. There were seven immortals.


    "Lin Yin?"


    Qian Jiao and others were stunned to see Lin Yin. They didn''t expect that Lin Yin could find it. This is the deepest place in the devil''s abyss. They set many barriers outside the devil''s abyss. Even an ant can''t climb in, but now Lin Yin is here.


    "How did you get in here?"


    The demon headed immortal asked in a low voice. His cultivation was already in the later stage of the immortal. Outside the demon abyss, Lin Yin had seen the demon immortal fight with master Zheng Tianlong. Master Zheng Tianlong was inferior to this demon immortal and was suppressed in the whole process.


    "He came in from the devil''s forest." The young man of the demon clan in the array immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense with him, and get rid of this boy quickly, otherwise it will be bad for him to make trouble."


    Many immortals, hearing the words, are tacit understanding to force Lin Yin.


    "Do you think I''m human?"


    A big drink came. It was Zheng Tianlong, followed by peacock king and Xuanyuan. There were five immortals.


    Zheng Laozi and others were stunned to see Lin Yin here. They were fighting with the demon army outside, but the powerful celestial beings of the demon family suddenly ran towards the magic abyss like crazy. They didn''t hesitate. They chased Lin Yin all the way to the deepest part of the magic abyss. Unexpectedly, they saw Lin Yin.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Qian Jiao looked at Mr. Zheng and others and said coldly.


    "If you had the ability, we would have died long ago." Mr. Zheng said faintly. Although his tone was flat, the sadness on his face still flashed by. This is the depth of the devil''s abyss. No one knows what is in the depth of the devil''s abyss. At this time, the number of their immortals is only two less than that of the devil''s family. Lin Yin is also equivalent to an immortal, but he can fight against one of them.


    But if there are strong demons hidden in the depths of the devil abyss, it will be difficult. Maybe some of them will be left here.


    Since the war, the Terran side has already killed three immortals, while the demons have died more, including Dongfang Qingmu killed by Lin Yin, and the demons have lost five immortals.


    But today, if they are trapped in the devil''s abyss, the high-level fighting power of the two groups will be completely out of balance.


    "Old man, you are looking for death!"


    Qian Jiao looks at Mr. Zheng badly.


    "If you want to fight, fight. There''s no such nonsense."


    Zheng directly choked back.


    "Do it!"


    The demon fairy, who was the leader, gave a big drink and rushed directly at Mr. Zheng.


    The rest of Tianxian strongmen also chose their opponents. Qian Jiao rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Qian Jiao gave a loud drink. His voice was like the dark ice in Wanzai cave. Even if he only heard it, it was freezing to the bone. If ordinary monks heard it, they would be shivering and their eyebrows and hair would be frozen.


    "Boom!"


    Then he saw Qian Jiao''s hands stroke, and a black curtain of light flowed out of his palm, covered the whole earth, and quickly spread to Lin Yin. After the black light, even the void was frozen.


    "Why don''t good Terran talents practice and have to learn from the demons?"


    Lin Yin''s tone was flat. He had recognized it. The skills of the demon clan practiced by Qian Jiao are just like those practiced by Dongfang Qingmu. Although Qian Jiao''s strength is stronger than Dongfang Qingmu''s, and he is close to the later stage of the celestial being, now he is not the one who fought against Dongfang Qingmu.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin spat out a word and stepped forward.


    There was no joy or sorrow in his eyes, and a blow came out.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Qian Jiao sneered scornfully.


    He has been practicing this magic skill for hundreds of years, and has paid countless costs. He integrated two kinds of strange things with ice attribute into this skill. He almost died several times, and then he cultivated the magic power. How could this young man of the Terran break it with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    But the result was unexpected.


    They saw that the black ice crystal shrouded in tens of miles was like a heavy hammer hitting on the ice at the moment. The black ice crystal was smashed by Lin Yin''s fist.


    Moreover, Lin Yin''s boxing power was not reduced, and he directly hit Qian Jiao.


    "Poof!"


    Qian Jiao''s blood gushed out, and his body was directly hit by Lin Yin''s fist.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    It''s not just Qian Jiao who can''t believe it. All the other fighting immortals have tacit understanding to stop. A year ago, Lin Yin was just able to fight with Tian Xian in the early days, but now what do they see.


    Qian Jiao couldn''t make a move in Lin Yin''s hands, so he was seriously injured.


    Is this evil?


    Zheng''s eyes are bright. Lin Yin''s strength is beyond his expectation. If Lin Yin grows up at this speed, it won''t be long before other people will have a pillar to support him.


    "You can''t stay today."


    Seeing this, the fairy headed by the demon clan aims at Lin Yin and steps out. Then he appears not far away from Lin Yin and stares at Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the demon fairy was about to start, there was a loud noise from the bottom of the array where the demon king youth was.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the actions in the array.


    A figure came out slowly from the depth of the array.


    He was dressed in green clothes. He was in his forties and was as graceful as an immortal.


    When the young demons saw the visitors, they looked ecstatic in their eyes and yelled, "green relegated immortals, kill them quickly!"


    It was the young relegated immortal who had been shut up for more than ten years that finally showed up this time.


    Zheng old son, Xuan Yuan break city etc. see green relegation immortal eyes also become dignified.


    Seeing that qingrelegation immortal was still walking slowly, the young man of the demon family said, "qingrelegation immortal, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Noisy!"


    Green relegated immortals turn back, sleeves and robes gently swing, and the young people of demon and royal families burst into a blood mist out of thin air.

 Chapter 1204

    "Are you crazy


    Qian Jiao had just been blown away by Lin Yin''s fist and landed not far away from the array. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t believe it¡° He''s the third son of the demon lord, you killed him? "


    Other demons are also full of disbelief, some demons are with anger in their eyes, glaring at the green immortals.


    "Qing relegated immortal, although you are valued by Yu Nan, you must give us an account of this matter!"


    Another demon fairy said.


    The rest of the people are also targeting at the green relegated immortals, guarding against the green relegated immortals.


    In their eyes, the green relegated immortal who killed the son of the demon lord veduo was very mad, and there was no difference.


    However, the green relegated immortals did not care about these immortals at all. They directly crossed the group of immortals of the demon clan and went not far away from Lin Yin. They said with a smile:


    "Lin Yin, you are worthy of my value. You didn''t let me down!"


    A huge voice resounded through the depths of the whole magic abyss, whistling like a strong wind and waves. If there is a warrior under the celestial being here, he must be shaken to cover his ears and be tottering.


    It''s not that qingrelegation immortal deliberately did it, just because when his strength comes to his step, his words and deeds can have a great impact on other people.


    "Green relegated immortal, we hate you talking!"


    A strong man of the demon clan who has the mid-term cultivation of immortals is dissatisfied and says.


    "Don''t cut in when I''m talking."


    Green relegated immortal head also don''t return, indifferent way.


    "Presumptuous! Qingrelegation immortal, you are just a descendant who has just stepped into heaven. If you are not valued by Yu Nan, what are you


    The demon fairy said coldly.


    "Bang!"


    The green relegated immortal just flicked his sleeve robe lightly. The powerful demon fairy flew straight out and hit the ground heavily. He looked dispirited and was hurt badly.


    "You..."


    The strong one of the demons is both surprised and angry. They are angry that qingrelegation immortals dare to fight against them. They are also surprised at the strength of qingrelegation immortals. Qingrelegation immortals are just young strong men who have just stepped into the realm of immortals for several years, but they can easily hurt a middle-term immortal.


    Even the two powerful celestial beings headed by the demon clan did not have this strength.


    "What a pity!"


    The strong people of the Terran are also surprised. The strength of the relegated immortals is beyond their expectation.


    Seeing that no one spoke, the green relegated immortal said slowly:


    "Lin Yin, your talent is very good. I''ll give you another chance. The fall of the human race is doomed. As long as you are willing to submit to us, all kinds of resources will not limit you. In 300 years at most, you can enter the realm of the true God."


    Lin Yin gave a faint smile.


    Green relegated immortal tone sincere, to their realm there is no need to cheat others, all or to speak with strength.


    "Can you put down the hatred of killing children?"


    Lin Yin stood there, like a God coming into the world, and the stars on his body soared. In the face of the powerful green relegated immortal, even now he felt as if he was on his back.


    "Lin Yin, you should know that when you come to the realm of you and me. The hatred of killing a son and seizing a wife is just like a skeleton. Only stepping into the immortal realm is our ultimate goal. " The green relegated immortal stood in the void and talked freely, but he could not see that the one standing in front of him was the enemy who killed his son.


    "How can ordinary immortals know our generation''s pursuit of martial arts? In Kunlun secret land, 70% of the immortals can only be stuck in the early days of the immortals, and 25% of them can barely enter the middle stage of the immortals. For example, Zheng Tianlong and others can enter the late stage of the immortals when they are old, which has been a wonder for hundreds of years. Only you and I have the hope of stepping into the realm of the true God. I was able to step into the realm of the immortals 200 years ago, but I have been polishing myself and integrating the mysterious skills of the demons with the heavenly skills of my people. Now I step into the realm of the immortals and immediately achieve the peak of the immortals. There are few people who can match me in the world. "


    The faces of the immortals present are not good-looking. Who can step into the realm of immortals is not the peerless pride of the present age, but now in the mouth of the green relegated immortals, they are no different from the earth immortals.


    However, Mr. Zheng also had a wry smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he was a figure in front of qingrelegated immortals, but he was even more awe inspiring. Qingrelegated immortals could step into the realm of immortals 200 years ago. Qingrelegated immortals 200 years ago were only a hundred years old, but they endured for 200 years. At this time, CIA stepped into the realm of immortals, and just entered the realm of immortals, they broke through several realms and stepped into the peak of immortals, Since ancient times, few people can match it.


    "Oh? So you don''t want to avenge the killing of your son? " Lin Yin''s spirit was a little restrained.


    "Ha ha! Qingxuan was just born when I wanted to experience the common people''s family affection in order to integrate the magical skills. He was inferior to others in skill, and he won and lost. What do you have to do with me? " Qingxian laughed¡° But to meet such a genius as you is my biggest acceptance. As long as you promise to fight with me after you are promoted to the top of heaven, I will spare you first. "


    His fierce convergence smile, eyes flat way: "at that time, whether you cut me.". In order to prove your martial arts, or I cut you, let you as my promotion of the true God of food, are very good


    Hearing the speech, a chill rose in everyone''s heart.


    Qingrelegation immortal is the purest warrior. He abandons all human emotions. In order to become stronger, he can give up everything, and in order to become stronger, he can let Lin Yin, the great enemy, grow up, in order to step into a higher realm.


    Although he was afraid of the green relegated immortal, Qian Jiao hated Lin Yin even more. He quickly said, "green relegated immortal, you can''t easily decide at this time. If Lin Yin grows up, it will be a serious trouble for our demon clan."


    "Noisy!"


    The green relegated immortal frowned and pointed out.


    "How dare you


    Qian Jiao was like a great enemy. He was driven to the extreme by the true yuan of the demon clan. He suddenly turned into a monster with three heads and twelve arms and tried hard to resist.


    "You can''t banish the immortals!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Other demons are also fighting one after another, playing their most powerful moves. They want to stop the green relegated immortal. What''s more, they directly launch killing moves to take the opportunity to solve the problem.


    Qingrelegation immortal is so arrogant, even within the demon clan, many people don''t like him.


    There is no joy or sorrow on the face of the green relegated immortal, and it is still a flat point out.


    "Back."


    "Go back."


    Lin Yin and Zheng opened their mouths at the same time, and many powerful people of the human race suddenly retreated.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment.


    The unspeakable force of terror burst from the abyss, as if the sun and the moon turned upside down and heaven and earth collapsed. Such as Kunpeng strike 3000 world, Pangu split chaos with one axe.


    Many demons feel that the sky is falling apart.


    This force destroys the sky and the earth. It can''t be stopped!


    Boom!


    Five figures fly upside down, and an invisible wave directly penetrates the array, smashes the array, and then goes through to the deepest part of the magic abyss.


    "Hoo


    When everything is gone and the dust is falling.


    Many Terran strongmen came back and looked at the scene with wide eyes.

 Chapter 1205

    Just now, where Qian Jiao was standing, there was a huge black hole, which went straight to the ground. I don''t know how deep it was. It was boundless.


    Qingxian stands on the black hole.


    Although he practiced the skills of the demons, he was as graceful as an immortal. He could not see a trace of evil spirit in his body, and he could not find a place to demonize.


    It''s like the lower boundary of the nine immortals.


    The whole area is thousands of miles away. Because of the green relegated immortal, it''s like an old ox turning over. The earth is like a cobweb bursting apart. There are traces all over the place. There''s no place in good condition.


    So far, the earth is still shaking, falling large stones from the sky.


    "How can the green relegation immortal be so strong?"


    A few demons were badly hurt. They got up from the ruins and were stunned when they saw the scene. Just now, the demon fairy who quietly went down from the killer fell to his knees, with a blank face, and even his world outlook was crushed by the green relegation fairy.


    So many of them joined hands that they couldn''t even take a blow from the relegated immortal.


    He''s a little skeptical about life now.


    "If only he hadn''t taken refuge with the demons!"


    Mr. Zheng looked at the green relegated immortal with regret. It''s a pity that he is not in the same camp with them.


    The faces of other Terran strongmen are also ugly. In addition to Mr. Zheng, the only known strongmen on their side are the ancestors of the wolf clan of the demon clan, the ancestor of Qin of Longhushan, and the three late celestial strongmen of Ouyang Tai. Except for the old dragon king of the demon clan, no one can stop the green relegated immortal.


    And listen to the voice of the demons, there is a strong one in the demons.


    "You are so powerful that as long as you have enough time, you can step into the realm of immortals. Why do you want to cooperate with the demons?" Mr. Zheng, I''m here.


    "You can''t reach the realm, you don''t understand." The green relegated immortal shook his head and said: "ordinary celestial beings only know how to increase their spirit and true element, but they don''t know that even if there are as many true elements in your body as the ocean, the realm of true God is hopeless. Only by condensing the true element into essence, can you enter the realm of true God in the legend."


    "Even if I want to rely on my own strength, it''s impossible to refine Zhenyuan hammer like that. Only with the help of external pressure can I condense my whole body as one. Lin Yin, you are the only person who can give me pressure on the whole blue star, so I don''t want you to die early!"


    Qingrelegation immortal''s tone is flat, but everyone can be sure that this is qingrelegation immortal''s voice, and an absurd idea comes from their heart. Maybe qingrelegation immortal didn''t even pay attention to the two demon lords of the demon clan.


    "The whole blue star, you only see Shanglin Yin. Can''t our old Dragon King give you pressure? " Peacock king some unconvinced said.


    In the heart of their demon clan, no one can match the strength of the old dragon king.


    "The strength of that old dragon is really extraordinary, but he was injured more than 2000 years ago and has not recovered until now. Moreover, he is too old. Although his strength is good, there is no further possibility. He may be able to beat me now, but when I temper myself to the peak of Taoism, he can''t be my opponent."


    Qingrelegation fairy''s tone was flat, as if what he said was the truth¡° And the two demons of the demon clan have the same strength as the old dragon king, and they are destined to be no match for me in the future. Lin Yin, you leave quickly, and I will give you another 300 years. If you can''t grow up to the level I need in the next 300 years, it will prove that I am wrong. I will send you to reincarnation myself. "


    Green relegated immortal word by word fell in the hearts of all people, all people were shocked. The peacock king''s face turned red, and he wanted to refute, but he also saw the strength of the green relegated immortal, and didn''t know how to refute.


    The strong of the demons were also surprised and angry. From the tone of the green relegated immortal, they didn''t recognize any respect for their demon king.


    "Qingxian, do you want to rebel? The Lord Barker is in the devil''s abyss


    The head of the demon fairy drank loudly.


    "Even if he''s here, I''ll say that. He''s nothing among the demons, but he''s a half step real God. If he can really step into the realm of real God, he''s also a character!"


    Green relegated immortal said, looking directly to the depths of the devil.


    Other demons are also looking at the depths of the magic abyss, but there is no movement in the depths of the magic abyss.


    The other celestial beings were surprised. Although they have an old dragon king sitting in their seat now, the old Dragon King disappeared after he came out of the abyss. They didn''t know that the old dragon king was several meters away, but xuangui said that the Dragon King would naturally appear when it was time to appear. No one of them would be able to walk out of the abyss alive.


    Lin Yin looks at the green relegated immortal and steps forward


    "Let''s have a try today. I''d like to see how strong the top fighting power on the blue star is."


    Lin Yin''s words surprised everyone.


    Mr. Zheng said in a hurry: "Lin Yin, don''t be impulsive. It''s the same to wait for 300 years to fight again!"


    Green relegation fairy is also light said: "now although your strength is OK, but want to fight with me is not qualified."


    "If you are qualified, how can you know if you don''t try?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Since you are so confident in yourself..."


    Green relegation fairy face smile convergence, expression a change way: "if I start, will not keep hands, a don''t know to cherish the opportunity of people, doomed to go to the end, give you a chance, leave quickly."


    His eyes are empty and his breath is ethereal, just like the supreme immortal overlooking the world.


    A huge breath suddenly fell, and it was like a faint collapse in a hundred Li area. Even the strong celestial beings felt that they had difficulty breathing.


    Only Lin Yin remained unmoved.


    "Too much nonsense."


    Lin Yin stepped out and stepped on the earth. The stars were shining all over her body. Her whole body was shrouded in the stars, and her body became blurred. When he raised his hand, a star suddenly rolled out.


    The battle broke out in an instant.

 Chapter 1206

    How strong is Lin Yin now?


    Even he didn''t know that when he came back from the Star Road, he only used the physical force to fight against the enemy. But even if he only used the physical force, the strong one in the middle of the immortals was not his one enemy. But at this time in the face of green relegation immortal, he did not dare to have the slightest left hand, left hand only the end of defeat.


    "Boom!"


    The void around Lin Yin''s hand was shaking. A tide of stars turned into a big hand and ran over the void, just like the chariot of nine days Thunder God, crushing the void around him. The array in the depths of the devil abyss groaned to stop the terrible energy.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the array, I''m afraid Lin Yin would crush it in the depths of the evil abyss.


    "Not bad!"


    Green relegated immortal stands in the void, facing Lin Yin''s shocking blow, his face is not happy or sad.


    He made a sword and cut it obliquely.


    There is a big sun behind the green relegated immortal. Under his finger, the big sun behind him drops a fiery energy like hell fire. The flame is like the sky sword. The space is broken. With the sky sword passing, the burning flame in the void has not been extinguished. Instead, a flame pattern is left behind the sky sword.


    "The dari sword Sutra of Longfu a thousand years ago!"


    Zheng old son facial expression a change, high voice call a way.


    At that time, the two most famous skills of shenglongxianjun in longfu were zuoyiejing and darijian Sutra. With the destruction of Longfu, darijian Sutra has not existed for thousands of years.


    At that time, the holy dragon Immortal King was not the leader of the Dragon mansion. In the early days of cultivation, he used this skill to fight with a strong man in the middle of the immortal period in Kunlun. One move will kill the strong in the middle of the celestial being, and even the spirit will be burned to ashes.


    This flame like sword seems to be mediocre. It is not much better than the fire control magic power of the earth immortal. In fact, it contains great danger.


    The strong man on the side of the Terran, watching from the side, his hands are tight, and he doesn''t dare to breathe. The power of the green relegated immortal has been beyond their imagination, even if it is called the strongest in 2000 years, as long as you give him time, maybe the realm of the true God is not his end.


    Perhaps he has now reached the realm of the true God, the rules and regulations, which is very high.


    "Lin Yin, you are the descendant of the Dragon mansion. Today I will use the secret method of the Dragon mansion to instruct you. If you can force me to use seven parts, I won''t kill you today!"


    Green relegation fairy faint smile, eyes are indifferent.


    "Why did you betray longfu?"


    As soon as Lin Yinzhen urged him, his big hand speeded up and hit the flame sword. The sword is so overbearing that it ignites the hand composed of Lin yinzhenyuan and Xinghui. However, Lin Yin''s strength was so great that he was still fighting against the relegated immortals.


    In the surprised eyes of the green relegated immortal.


    The big hand roared forward, easily smashed the flame sword, and then with a indomitable momentum, bumped into the green relegated immortal.


    "I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that your progress was so great during this period, but I just played a third part."


    The green immortal''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° But from now on, I''m going to use five parts. "


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he drank again.


    "Chop!"


    The big sun behind it fell from the sky like a meteor falling from nine days, crashing into Lin Yin.


    "This is the real dari sword Sutra!"


    That round of Dayi was not a virtual shadow, but a great achievement of qingrelegation immortal''s sword technique. It was formed by the combination of qingrelegation immortal''s understanding rules and sword meaning. Obviously, qingrelegation immortal had the meaning of being serious at this time.


    With a smile in his eyes, Lin Yin made him more and more interested. Now that he has stepped into the true God, he only needs a chance to send the whole person to that realm. But now Lin Yin is young, and he not only promotes his cultivation to the realm of immortals, but also cultivates his physical body to a terrible realm.


    Now, even in the face of the old dragon king of the demon clan and the two living demons on the blue star, he is not afraid.


    Reading all the ancient books, he knew that the strong one in the realm of the true God could be regarded as the strong one even among all the families in the universe.


    When you reach the realm of the true God, even if you step into the universe alone, you can persist in immortality for thousands of years.


    "Lin Yin, I hope you can give me a surprise!"


    Qingxian thought of it in his heart.


    The attack of the green relegated immortal was really terrible.


    Such as volcanic eruption, Tianhe pour, sun and moon collapse. Under his attack, terror was enough to turn a thousand miles into powder.


    "Hum!"


    The void above the devil''s abyss is attacked by the energy of the sun. The void above the devil''s abyss is torn, and dozens of elusive demons are directly torn into pieces.


    The demons and Terrans on the evil abyss stop and retreat to both sides.


    The strong one of the demons looked at each other and all of them ran to the depth of the magic abyss, while the celestial beings of the Terran race also quickly followed. If there was such a big noise in the magic abyss, something big must have happened inside.


    The rest of the Terran strong see this, quietly with the survival of the Terran, retreat to the distance.


    This level of war, they can not intervene.


    They''d better stay away to avoid being affected.


    ¡­¡­


    Over nine days.


    The two evil figures also found the changes in the evil abyss, both frowning slightly.


    "Wei Tuo, Yu Nan, you don''t want to help."


    The old dragon king said lightly.


    "Odin, do you think you alone can stop me two times?" Barking Tuo demon king said impatiently.


    They have been fighting in the void for three months, but none of them has made a full effort. Although the strength of the old dragon is a little stronger than both of them, they still have no problem in holding down the old Dragon King alone.


    "I can''t stop you two alone, but what if I have help?" Lao long said with a smile.


    "Oh Yu Nan demon lord disdains a way: "you person demon two clans still have half step true God of strong?"


    "Xuanyuanhao, come out!"


    The old dragon called to the void.


    A middle-aged figure appeared out of thin air, light way: "is they forced my grandfather to death?"


    "The Xuanyuan family?"


    They both frowned at each other.


    Before they entered the blue star, the Xuanyuan family had always been the strongest family of the human race. It is said that they were the descendants of Xuanyuan emperor among the three emperors and five emperors of the origin of the human race.


    At the beginning, the two powerful people who prevented his demon family from entering the blue star realm were the Xuanyuan family. The one who killed one of their demons thousands of years ago was also a Grandmaster of the Xuanyuan family. Unexpectedly, a half step real God appeared in the Xuanyuan family after thousands of years.


    Lao Longwang said with a smile


    "I don''t know if the one who attacked your grandfather was dead or not, but there were also these two people who attacked your grandfather at that time."


    Xuanyuanhao step out, then appear in the bark Tuo devil not far away, a sword cut out.


    The sword came in a twinkling, and the demon lord barked with disdain and said: "a new half step God, even if his realm is not stable, dare to fight with me?"


    A long knife cuts through the air.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the void. The magic knife in the hand of the Lord barktuo broke, and the figure of the Lord barktuo appeared in the distance.


    He was pale and one arm had disappeared,


    He stared at the sword in xuanyuanhao''s hand and said in a trembling voice:


    "Xuanyuan sword!"

 Chapter 1207

    In the abyss.


    Lin Yin didn''t flinch in the face of 50% of the strength of the relegated immortal. He stepped on the void and rushed to the sun above the void.


    He may not be the opponent of qingrelegation immortal at this time, but he needs to see the gap between him and qingrelegation immortal, a strong man who can fight with the half step God.


    Green relegation immortal didn''t make every effort at this time, didn''t he have any spare power?


    "I''m looking for death!"


    The powerful of the later period of the immortals headed by the demons sneer.


    He could see that Lin Yin''s realm was only in the early days of immortality. Even though Lin Yin''s body was very strong, he dared to rush up in the face of this kind of attack, just like a fool.


    "Lin Yin, this time, it''s a storm."


    The peacock king sighed. In his opinion, Lin Yin is a bit unwise. He should first fight with the green relegated immortal, and then wait until he has a chance to win.


    "Still young."


    Zheng also shook his head and said that in his opinion, Lin Yin chose to fight with Qing relegated immortal because he was young and could not bear to be let go.


    The eyes of the rest of the Terran strongmen are also full of worries.


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin''s body bumped into the sun, which came down from the sky. It was not a big explosion, nor was it easy for the sun to crush Lin Yin, but the sun, which gathered together 50% of the strength of the relegated immortals, was as fragile as a piece of glass, and was easily crushed by Lin Yin''s body like a god of war.


    "How can it be!"


    The crowd was dumbfounded, especially in the late days of several immortals. They had to resist the blow, but now Lin Yin easily crushed it.


    Can''t they compete with Lin Yin for their strength after hundreds of years of cultivation? Can''t compete with a fairy? Does that make sense?


    And a year ago, Lin Yin was very reluctant to kill an immortal at the beginning, but now he has stronger strength than them. Is this the progress of top talents?


    Peacock king and others are also stunned, especially peacock king. He is still angry that the old dragon king summoned Lin Yin. In his opinion, Lin Yin''s strength is not as good as him. Now he knows that he is very wrong.


    At this time, the rest of the powerful demons and Terrans also rushed to see the land deep in the devil abyss, which seemed to have been turned over countless times. They were all stunned. They didn''t know what happened.


    The strong man of the human race doesn''t know what happened when he sees that Lin Yin is standing in the void and confronts the green relegated immortal.


    But they had a hunch that the big day that just came from the sky was probably caused by Lin Yin and Qing relegation fairy.


    "Green relegated immortal, take out all your strength, so you can''t try my depth."


    Lin Yin stands in the void and says lightly.


    "Good, good!"


    Green relegation fairy face with a smile, even said three good words¡° Lin Yin, you are worthy of my esteem. Today your strength is really beyond my expectation. Today you want to try my strength, and I will satisfy you. "


    "Sword up!"


    Boom!


    A huge and incredible sword light rose from the blue sword in the hands of the green relegation immortal. The magic soldier in his hand didn''t know what he had come from. He was murderous and full of brilliance, which made countless powerful celestial beings flee back. All they felt was that there was a green between their eyebrows, and their skin was like a prick. They felt the irresistible edge.


    Lin Yin is the first to bear the brunt, but also to bear the greatest pressure.


    He was surrounded by stars. A God General composed of stars covered Lin Yin''s whole body. The God general had four arms with four weapons. Lin Yin stepped out one step, and his body directly appeared beside the green relegated immortal. The four weapons directly hit the green relegated immortal.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Green relegated immortal''s face unchanged, a sword cut above the general.


    The generals are made up of Xinghui. Even if more than ten immortals attack at the same time, they can''t blow up the generals in a short time. But now they are chopped by the green relegated immortal, and they are cut into two pieces directly. The rest of the sword is to pull out a sword mark hundreds of miles long on the ground in the magic abyss, which is hundreds of meters deep, and no one can see it at all.


    Lin''s invisible body was directly hit and flew out. The sword of the green relegation immortal made a long cut in his left arm, and the golden blood dropped on the low floor.


    "This sword didn''t cut off your left arm. Your body is really good."


    The green relegated immortal said faintly: "this sword is from the star road. It should be the weapon of the real king of the human race. Even after thousands of years, it is still as sharp as before. No matter what material or power it is, it is far more powerful than your Qiushui sword. Even on top of the whole blue star, it can be ranked in the top three. The power is terrible. "


    "But your physical body really surprised me. You should cultivate your physical body to such a state. Today, no matter how much strength you can force me, I will spare you. The whole blue star, you are the only one who can make me fight to the extreme and sublimate!"


    The green relegated immortal stood up with a sword, and his whole breath rose again and again, and he wanted to fly over nine days.


    Because of his strong breath, the void around him was squeezed and twisted.


    "It''s really a good sword."


    Lin Yin stepped out again and nodded.


    "Shua!"


    In the face of Lin Yin''s attack again, the relegated immortal frowned slightly and waved his sword again.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Lin Yin had been on guard. The sword of autumn water was connected with the sword of Qing relegated immortal, and Lin Yin retreated another 300 Zhang.


    In the face of this scene, Lin Yin''s face did not change at all.


    "Lin Yin, your talent surprised me. If you have any cards, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to take them out."


    Green relegation fairy said with a smile.


    There was no chance to kill in his eyes, so he slowly put away the bronze sword¡° Come on, let me see your cards. "


    "Kill


    Lin Yin didn''t answer either. Seeing that the green relegation immortal put the sword away, he threw the autumn water sword into the storage bag. His body was full of momentum. His skin became like gold and copper, and his whole body became golden. The blood vessels and muscles in his body were clearly visible. This was the scene that pushed the star training formula to the extreme.


    "Kill


    Green relegation immortal''s face also became dignified two points, one foot stepped out directly toward Lin Yin to pounce over.


    Just now he used the bronze sword just to show Lin Yin his strength. Now he wants to try how strong Lin Yin''s body is.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In a short time, they collided with each other. Lin Yin''s figure flickered and appeared, and the green relegated immortal also turned into a remnant of Taoism. Even the observers who were celestial beings could not see how the two men fought.


    It''s just that we can judge the extent of their fight from the aftereffects of their constant fight,


    What they saw was that they were shocked. Lin Yin and Qing relegated immortal were fighting farther and farther away. They were hundreds of miles away from them, but they could still feel the strong fluctuation.


    Even if the strong celestial being is involved in the battlefield, they will be torn to pieces in a flash.

 Chapter 1208

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Mr. Zheng and others are dignified.


    Lin Yin and Qing relegation immortal now show strength, far beyond his imagination. Even with his eyesight, he couldn''t keep up with the movements of the two.


    Lin Yin''s golden body went directly into the void. When it appeared again, it was already beside the blue figure,


    Two people keep colliding.


    Break up the void.


    "Kill


    The bigger the two, the faster.


    In the end, they directly abandoned the complicated moves, directly to meet the tough, two people are just like the God of war, the more brave.


    "Bang!"


    Fight again.


    The two separated at the same time, standing in the void.


    At this time, both of them were in a mess. Their clothes were ragged and they could only cover their bodies. Lin Yin had many wounds on his body, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    There are also several wounds on the body.


    At this time, both of them are fighting in the flesh. It''s meaningless to fight any more. They can''t help each other at all.


    Lin Yin was also shocked. He knew that the physical body was not the strongest point of Qing relegated immortal, but the physical body power of Qing relegated immortal was only three points weaker than him, and these three points were not enough under the powerful cultivation of Qing relegated immortal.


    "Lin Yin, your body has been tempered to this point. I have practiced 17 kinds of body refining skills of the demon clan, and then combined them. Now it''s almost impossible to advance. You are so young that you are ahead of me." Qingxian shook his head and said:


    "To tell you a secret, if you want to promote the realm of the true God, you need to temper the yuan God, the true yuan and the body to the extreme, and then integrate the three into one, so that you can step into the realm of the true God."


    "A lot of people just ignore the physical body because of the cultivation of Zhenyuan. They can''t be as mellow as one, so they can''t step into it in the end."


    Lin Yin was shocked. Now there was no strong one in the real God realm on the blue star. So if he stepped into the real God realm, he didn''t know how to go. He didn''t expect that the relegated immortal would say it directly.


    "The old Dragon King''s body is also very strong, and he has practiced for two thousand years. Why hasn''t he stepped into the realm of the true God for two thousand years?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    When he met the old dragon king, he felt the unfathomable power of Qi and blood on the old dragon king. In terms of the cultivation of the old dragon king, he should be able to step into the realm of true God these years.


    Green relegation fairy shook his head and said: "I didn''t know about it until very soon. That old dragon was injured by the demons in the real divine realm in the first battle of Xinglu. Most of his real yuan now has the power to suppress the rules left in his body by the demons in the real divine realm. He can''t do it with all his strength. Once he does it with all his strength, he will surely die."


    "Unless there is a strong one in the realm of the true God to pull out the power of rules in his body, the old dragon will have no hope of the true God in his life."


    Lin Yin nodded. The demon clan is very particular about blood. A dragon is also the top blood in the end of the world. The adult dragon basically has the strength of the true divine realm.


    "It''s useless to say more. Now I''m going to do my best!"


    With that, the pupil of the green relegated immortal shrank, and his murderous spirit burst out from him, as if he could destroy heaven and earth.


    "Kill


    The green relegated immortal directly cuts out with one sword, tears the void with one sword, and destroys the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    How strong is the power of Qing relegation immortal''s almost full strength? Hundreds of miles around, I don''t know how many peaks burst, the earth broke, and countless demons were torn out of thin air.


    Many close to the devil, is even scream too late to send a Chu, directly burst into a blood fog. Mr. Zheng and other Terran strongmen retreated hundreds of miles away from the demon strongmen.


    They can''t even watch the war now.


    Only Lin Yin stood still.


    The wound on his body was still bleeding. He stepped over the void and hit the sword with one blow. This is his fist with all his strength, but he can''t smash the green relegated immortal''s sword. He can only deflect it, away from the track just now, and forcibly cut a huge hole in the thousand Zhang magic yuan.


    Both of them didn''t stay any longer. They were better than Lin Yin in fighting for nine days. After fighting for several times, his breath was not as strong as just now. Qing relegated immortal''s strength was too strong. As long as he relaxed a little, he would get hurt.


    Dong!


    Lin Yin shot one after another, his fists were like stars, burst out a strong light, each blow down, with a void collapse.


    The green relegated immortal is more fierce, and every time he makes a sword, he cuts the void into chaos.


    Direct hard shake, two people across the air duel, between each other extremely prosperous, Guanghua all of a sudden submerged here, nothing to see.


    Is this still a duel between two people under the age of 500? This moved some of the older masters who were close to a thousand years old, because the strength they showed was too amazing. Even those who were at the top of the celestial peak were not so powerful.


    In the fierce explosion, it was like burning in the magic abyss, and the sun was sweeping all over the place. As for the ground, it became potholes, the mountain peaks in the magic abyss turned into dust, and the earth sank, just like the end of the world.


    When the brilliance disappears, it can be said that "the sky remains and the earth lacks". The void in the magic abyss, black holes one after another, and large cracks are spreading. Up to now, it has not been closed, magma is surging, and the battlefield is sinking.


    Lin Yin and Qing relegation immortal stand at one end and look at each other.


    Both of them suffered from unclear injuries, but Lin Yin was obviously more difficult to hurt. From his left shoulder to his chest, he could see the beating heart in his chest, and the golden blood was flowing out.


    And the green relegation immortal''s arm holding the sword also slightly trembled, and a drop of blood left along the bronze sword.


    "What''s your last move?"


    The green relegated immortal looked at Lin Yin and asked in a low voice.


    "Step on the sky."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    The fight just now was extremely dangerous. If he hadn''t learned the first move of the "nine ways of cutting the sky" left by Zhen Shanhai, stepping on the sky, he would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "That''s a good move. If you are more advanced, I''ll follow your way."


    The green relegation immortal nodded and said, "let''s call it a day. You have no power to fight any more."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much either. Just now, he could clearly feel that the green relegated immortal still had more strength. At this stage, he is not the opponent of the green relegated immortal.


    "Qing relegated immortal, this person can''t stay!"


    The later leader of the demon fairy said quickly. At this time, Lin Yin''s injury was so serious that it was a good chance to kill him. Lin Yingang''s fighting power makes them feel the threat. At this time, Lin Yin is not something they can deal with, let alone let him grow up.

 Chapter 1209

    "I don''t care about the others. Lin Yin, don''t move!"


    Green relegated immortal indifferent way.


    "Green relegated immortal, don''t mistake yourself. This man is the enemy of our demon family!" The demons gritted their teeth and said that they were not the opponents of the green relegated immortals. If the green relegated immortals wanted to protect Lin Yin, they could not move Lin Yin at all.


    "I don''t care about the rest of the human race, but Lin Yin is my hope of becoming a Taoist. You can''t move!"


    Green relegation Fairy Light said: "who dares to move, I will kill who."


    Qingrelegation immortal''s expression is indifferent and his tone is flat. But he heard that the demons were cold in the bottom of their hearts. No one thought qingrelegation immortal was joking. Qingrelegation immortal really didn''t care about their identity and dared to kill them.


    "Qing relegated immortal, you need to know your identity."


    A demon fairy bit his teeth and said.


    "Identity, what identity?"


    Qingrelegation fairy said lightly: "it''s the old ancestor of my Qing family who joined your demons. I just need the skills of your demons to expand my knowledge. Those who dare to stop me from becoming a Taoist will be killed no matter they are human or demons."


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    I thought qingrelegation immortal was a group of demons, but now it doesn''t seem like that. Qingrelegation immortal is a madman who is immersed in martial arts. He has no other idea except to step into the peak of martial arts. He doesn''t even care about the Revenge of killing his son.


    The people in the demons are even more surprised and angry. They decided to fight against the Terrans because of the breakthrough of qingrelegation immortals. Qingrelegation immortals are their trump card, and qingrelegation immortals do show great fighting power, but now qingrelegation immortals want to turn away from them.


    "Qingxian, do you want to rebel?"


    An ethereal voice came from the deepest part of the magic abyss¡° We, the demons, can make you and destroy you. "


    "Xutuo, don''t say much. You can''t kill the people I want to protect


    Hearing this voice, the green relegation fairy also frowned slightly.


    "Originally, I wanted to cultivate you as the demon king of our demon family. Since your heart is not on the side of our demon family, then destroy it!"


    The voice just dropped.


    In the depth of the evil abyss, he stretched out a huge hand to cover the sky and the sun and grabbed the green relegated immortal.


    As soon as the giant hand came out, people felt a strong pressure from the giant hand. Even the strong immortal felt cold and could not move.


    "Lin Yin, let me deal with Xu Tuo. Don''t die. I''ll wait for you to grow up and fight with me!"


    The green relegation immortal took a look at Lin Yin, then directly rushed to the giant hand.


    "Kill all the Terrans!"


    The ethereal voice came again, and several figures came out from the depths of the magic abyss. All of them were the strong ones of the level of immortals. At this time, there were more than 20 strong ones of the demons.


    On the other hand, due to the pressure of the giant hand, the strong ones in the early days of Tianxian couldn''t move at all. Only seven or eight highly cultivated Tianxian, such as Mr. Zheng''s son xuangui, could do it. Moreover, under this pressure, their strength was greatly reduced.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lin Yin stood upright, not moved by the pressure.


    "Kill Lin Yin first. If this son doesn''t die, it will be a big trouble for our demon family." Cried a demon fairy.,


    Strong men like Lin Yin, if they let him escape, it would be a fish in the sea. It would be difficult to find them again, so they wanted to kill Lin Yin for the first time.


    "Boy, if you dare to fight against me, I will take your heart..."


    A demon with two wings on his back is the fastest. He appears not far away from Lin Yin, and the shining claw grabs Lin Yin''s beating heart.


    It''s not finished.


    Lin Yin had already crossed the void, and hit the head of the demon family with one blow, which exploded half of his face. The colorless and black blood came out, and the blood stained the sky.


    The whole body was hit by Lin Yin''s fist and flew out. In an instant, it flew out for tens of miles. It was rumbling. I didn''t know how many mountains it smashed. There was no movement.


    "You dare to challenge me?"


    Lin Yin took back his fist. There was blood on his golden fist.


    He has white hair and no momentum. His body is still bleeding. He looks around and looks at more than 20 demons. He is like a general of the heavenly palace. Instead of fearing, he is in the Ninth Heaven.


    At that moment.


    The whole magic abyss is dead.


    I thought that Lin Yin and Qing relegated immortal were at the end of the battle, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yin killed a demon in the early days of the celestial being.


    The old Heavenly Master stood among the heavenly masters with complicated eyes.


    Twenty years ago, Lin Yin was still a little immortal who needed his protection, but now he is ahead of him. Under the influence of the devil''s hand, although he has a special physique, he just broke through, and he feels out of breath. His strength can only play 50%.


    But Lin Yin is not only free from the influence of coercion, but also can so easily kill a demon.


    "The younger generation is formidable!"


    The founder of Longhushan road said softly.


    "Yes


    The old master also nodded. At this time, he just had the power to protect himself. He could do nothing. Looking at Master Lu, the old master asked softly, "where''s the old master?"


    "I don''t know."


    Master Lu shook his head.


    They don''t know what strength the ancestor of Longhushan, who has lived for nearly a thousand years, is, but it''s definitely Longhushan''s strongest. If he can appear at this time, it may change the war situation.


    Other demons were also surprised.


    Although the demons who were killed by Lin Yin just now are not very strong, they are definitely the fastest among them, but they were killed by Lin Yin.


    "Good courage!"


    Many strong celestial beings were stunned at first and then furious.


    Lin Yin killed the strong one of the demons in front of them. It was like slapping them in the face. Some demons have twinkling eyes and fear in their hearts.


    Some of the demons are eager to try their magic power, and the demons are surging like a tide, ready to attack at any time.


    "It seems that our demon clan hasn''t done anything for thousands of years. Even a member of the clan dare to be so arrogant!"


    An old voice came from the demons.


    He is a demon with wrinkled skin, and his breath is not much worse than that of the green relegated immortal.


    "Yuandu Laozu!"


    Seeing the old man''s voice, the rest of the demons gave way.


    "I''ll give you another chance to sign your name on this book and become the servant of my demons!" The ancestor of Yuandu directly threw a book on the void, which was simply bound together by unknown skins, and said coldly.


    "The book of demons!"


    Seeing this book, some powerful demons exclaimed. It''s obvious that this book is of great origin.


    "Lin Yin, don''t sweep this book with divine sense."


    Master xuangui was stunned to see the book, so he called out: "I heard the old Dragon King say that if you sign the name of the book, you will be a slave of the demons all your life. If you are not strong enough, you will be captured by the book if you immerse yourself in the book of demons."


    Hiss!


    After hearing this, the human fairy took a cool breath.


    Hearing what master xuangui said, the strong people of the Terran are subconsciously taking back their senses. If master xuangui didn''t say it in time, they would have been attacked by now.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yuandu Laozu said with a faint smile: "yes, Lin Yin, this is your only way to live!"

 Chapter 1210

    "You are too wordy!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Younger generation, although your strength is good, but now you are seriously injured, how much strength can you send out? You can''t even beat me... "


    Yuandu''s words are not finished.


    Lin Yin appeared in front of him in a flash. He had the palm of his hand like gold. He bent his fingers into a fist, and hit it in the air.


    Boom!


    The fist seemed like the collapse of heaven and earth. The terrible golden awn burst out in Lin Yin''s hands and smashed on the head of Yuandu Laozu. The whole body of Yuandu is as black as ink.


    The sound of "Dong" is like a hammer striking a bronze bell.


    The wave of terror.


    From the junction of fist and body, the wave even tore up the surrounding space. Every inch of the earth in the magic abyss burst open, and the land hundreds of miles around was lifted again. The mighty energy storm, the impact of many of the powerful celestial beings have vomited blood back.


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone looked.


    It''s amazing to see that the ancestor of Yuandu was directly smashed from the sky into the ground by Lin Yin. In an instant, a huge underground cave was smashed out, and the figure disappeared. I don''t know how many kilometers it was smashed in.


    "So strong!"


    A demon fairy couldn''t help saying.


    The ancestor of Yuandu is one of the most powerful men under the demon king. Now he was beaten by Lin Yin. Just now, they didn''t directly face Lin Yin and Qing relegated immortal, and they didn''t have an intuitive understanding of Lin Yin''s strength. Until now, they understand how strong Lin Yin''s strength is.


    "Good, good! For more than 2000 years, Laozu hasn''t done it. For many years, no one dares to do it to me. It seems that in the past two thousand years, I have taught you too few lessons for the Terran. As far as I was concerned, I killed dozens of immortals of the two clans. Today I will show you my methods. "


    An old voice came from the bottom of the earth.


    Boom!


    A huge stone rises from the bottom of the earth.


    A dark figure followed him, rushed out of the ground, broke through the sky, and with strong magic, just like a supersonic fighter, flew over the sky and landed not far from Linyin.


    Bang.


    His feet fell to the ground, and a big pit of hundreds of feet was directly smashed out of the ground of the magic yuan. Everyone looked at him intently, and he was the ancestor of the yuan capital.


    But at this time, the old ancestor of Yuandu, all the wrinkles on his skin disappeared, just like the demon clan at its peak.


    "Oh?"


    Even Lin Yin was a little surprised. The ancestor of Yuandu not only reached the peak of Tianxian, but also was not weak in physical cultivation. He was just weaker than Qingxian.


    Moreover, the blood of the old ancestor of Yuandu was strong, as if he was in his prime.


    Lin Yin swept towards more than 20 demons and said with a grin, "I will slaughter you all today, and cast my gold body with demon blood."


    "Wow!"


    Yuandu Laozu criticized his head and said with a laugh: "boy, even if you want to join our demon camp today, I will also have you skinned and cramped."


    The ancestor of Yuandu is really angry. He is the blood of the king of the demons. Although his blood is thin, he can''t step into the realm of banbu Zhenjun, but his status in the demons has always been very high, only with a few banbu Zhenjun ancestors.


    But now he has been smashed into the center of the earth in front of so many demons, and is regarded as a prey.


    He has been tyrannical for thousands of years. When did he suffer such a loss.


    "Lin Yin...!"


    The old ancestor of Yuandu was full of Qi and blood, and his black light was like a dragon.


    The whole void was eroded by his strong magic Qi and turned into a huge void. At this time, the breath of his body was close to half step of the real king.


    But before he could finish his speech, Lin Yin had no joy or sorrow in his eyes, and his face was flat. He appeared in front of Yuandu again and punched.


    "Dong!"


    Yuandu Laozu was beaten away again. This time, he was directly knocked out 300 li away and deeply smashed into the mountain wall of Moyuan. If the mountain wall of Moyuan had not been blessed by the demons, Moyuan would have been destroyed.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    If Yuandu''s ancestor is crazy, he roars in his mouth and rushes out of the mound again.


    Lin Yin step out, once again will play the original way of Yuandu ancestor, hit heavily into the mountain wall.


    He was beaten by Lin Yin several times in a row. The ancestor of Yuandu was furious. He rushed into the sky, and his black awn turned into several poisonous flying swords, which seemed to appear from Jiuyou.


    But Lin Yin is still one step out, shuttling through the void, regardless of the so-called flying sword, let the flying sword hit him on the back, the Yuandu ancestor into the ground again.


    "Dong!"


    The earth trembles and another deep hole appears,


    "Too much deception!"


    "Dong!"


    "Look at my magic fist


    "Dong!"


    "Ten thousand magic Dharma!"


    "Dong!"


    All they saw was that no matter how Yuandu used his moves or what kind of skills he used, Lin Yin beat him with one punch and suppressed him with his physical strength. Each punch would make Yuandu hit him hundreds of miles away, just like a ball, and he was kicked everywhere by Lin Yin.


    Countless powerful demons are thrilled. It''s the ancestor of Yuandu. He was teased by a human race.


    Some powerful demons look even worse. They didn''t expect that Lin Yinming had been hurt a lot, but without using any real yuan, they crushed the ancestor of Yuandu. This strength really shocked everyone.


    This means that Lin Yin''s Wu Dao Zhen Yuan may not be powerful, but Lin Yin''s physical body can definitely be comparable to or even stronger than the ancestor of Yuandu.


    "Lin Yin, no matter how powerful you are? You can''t hurt me after all


    After being beaten for more than a dozen times, the ancestor of Yuandu suddenly calms down. Lin Yin is just a little stronger, and he has not been hurt at all. As long as he can hold Lin Yin down, and wait until the xutuo demon king solves the problem of the relegated immortal, Lin Yin will die.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yin, with both hands on his back, stepped out of the void.


    A sigh.


    "Didn''t you think I''d come this far?"


    Lin Yin sighed that he didn''t need to use all his strength to fight with other immortals. Just now, he was defeated in the battle with qingrelegation immortals. Until now, when he was fighting with Yuandu Laozu, he realized his strength. Unless there was qingrelegation immortals, it would be very difficult to threaten him.


    Just like the old ancestor of Yuandu in front of him, although he is very strong, he still can''t see enough in front of him.


    "Don''t pretend, boy."


    The old ancestor of Yuandu frowned slightly. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He winked at other demon masters not far away.


    Five powerful demons with the later cultivation of immortals came out and headed for Lin yinwei.


    The Terran strongman sees this and wants to block it.


    But the other powerful demons surrounded the Terran side and refused to let them support Lin Yin.


    In the eyes of the demons, only Lin Yin is the real threat among these people, and the others are nothing.


    The five powerful demons in the later period of the immortals spread out and flew to the four directions. Several senses were firmly locked on Lin Yin.


    Yuandu Laozu''s face is also dignified looking at Lin Yin.


    Facing Lin Yin, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    At the moment, Lin Yin is locked by so many powerful people. Even if he turns into a fly, he can''t escape.


    Lin Yin didn''t seem to see the movements of these people. He just looked up at the ancestor of Yuandu, and a smile appeared on his face: "before, I just tried my strength. Since you said I can''t hurt you, I''ll try my best to have a look."

 Chapter 1211

    Finish.


    Lin Yin stepped on the void with a light foot. He slowly grasped his fingers to form a fist. He took it back from his predecessor and broke into a bow.


    At that moment.


    The void seemed unable to bear it, and his strength began to stagnate.


    Although his physical condition at this time does not support his use of the "nine ways of cutting down the sky", his star training formula at this time urges him with all his strength, and even an asteroid can be directly smashed by him.


    But when he pulls his fist like a bow, the whole world is still, even the law is frozen. The smile on Yuandu''s face suddenly changed, his pupils contracted to the extreme, as if he saw something terrible, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    But it''s too late.


    The next moment.


    Lin Yin punches.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, heaven and earth were silent.


    The whole world seems to be stagnant at the moment. People just vaguely see a meteor flash by. In addition, there is no movement.


    But at the next moment, Lin Yin''s figure had appeared thousands of meters behind the ancestor of Yuandu.


    "Still failed?"


    It occurred to everyone that, after all, the ancestor of Yuandu was one of the strongest people under banbu Zhenshen. It was normal for Lin Yin to be seriously injured and not be able to make contributions.


    The strong one of the demons had a mocking smile on his face and thought that Lin Yin was doing useless work.


    Right now.


    The old ancestor of Yuandu burst out a crackling sound, just like the explosion of firecrackers. A huge void appears in the Dantian of Yuandu''s ancestors, and then it expands violently. Soon you can see Lin Yin''s figure behind Yuandu''s ancestors through the void.


    In the end, the ancestor of Yuandu could not say a word. The whole body of the demon, together with the spirit in the body, burst into a blood mist out of thin air.


    The emerald green bottle on Lin Yin''s waist flashed, and the blood mist was collected directly by the bottle.


    At this point.


    All the people responded that Lin Yingang''s fist had directly pierced the body of the ancestor of Yuandu, shuttling through his body, and even his body with the spirit of Yuandu had been smashed.


    The power of one blow is so terrible!


    Dead


    A powerful demon from the invasion of Bluestar, the immortal ancestor of Yuandu, was hit by Lin Yin.


    All the people were staring at it, waiting for a long time, but they didn''t see the resurrection of Yuandu. They could only accept this reality. The ancestor of Yuandu is dead, clean and clean.


    After accepting it, everyone felt absurd.


    A strong man who has been practicing for nearly 3000 years died in the hands of a young man less than 50 years old.


    And Lin Yin is just a simple bow, sound, punch.


    Just like an ordinary person who has just practiced martial arts, he did not take any momentum with his fist. The mountains and rivers did not collapse, and the surrounding area was quiet. Only the ancestor of Yuandu exploded directly.


    No more movement!


    "Younger generation, you want to die!"


    The ethereal voice in the air is no longer ethereal, with a trace of rage in the tone.


    "Xutuo, you''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Then came the voice of the green relegated immortal.


    In everyone''s heart, Yilin was attracted by the battle of Jiutian.


    I thought that a demon king of the demon clan was not an opponent. But now it seems that the green relegated immortal not only blocked the demon king, but also gained the upper hand.


    Many of the demons are so cold that the ancestors of Yuandu are dead, and xutuo is entangled by the green relegated immortal. Who can stop the fierce beast in front of him.


    "The physical body and strength of the ancestor of Yuandu are almost invincible. I''m afraid this Terran is a giant star in human skin."


    A demon fairy could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "This man''s physical strength is far stronger than that of his ancestors. I''m afraid that no one on the whole blue star can match him. Few people in the universe can have such a strong physical body at this stage."


    Another demon in the later period of the celestial being also had to sigh.


    "Let''s fight together. Don''t let him get close to you. Kill him with magic power!" Cried a powerful demon.


    His voice was cold and his eyes were sharp. He stared at Lin Yin and looked at every inch of his body, every movement, even his white hair.


    They engraved Lin Yin''s figure in their hearts.,


    The rest of the powerful demons are tacit understanding of the three open, separated by a hundred Li stand, vaguely shrouded into momentum. There are invisible forces in the void, which are flexible to each other. These five powerful demons in the later period of the immortals seem to be scattered, but they are indistinctly integrated.


    In the void, the invisible array has been formed.


    "Dying."


    Lin Yin took back his fist and looked at the demons.


    These demons also see his weakness, that is, the realm is too low, but in the early days of the immortals, the number of real yuan in the body is not as good as them, and they want to annihilate him with array.


    "Lin Yin, you are really powerful, but this is the magic abyss, not the place where you act recklessly."


    The eyes of the leading demon fairy are full of fire.


    He is also a demon who cultivates his physical body, but his physical strength is not as strong as that of Yuandu''s ancestors. If he can get the skills in Lin Yin''s hands, his physical body will go further and become the real strong one among the demons above the blue star.


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    The five powerful demons dare not be careless, but they don''t want to fight against Lin Yin. They all take out their most proud magic weapon and want to kill Lin Yin by relying on the powerful Zhenyuan and magic weapon.


    Only five magic weapons soared up into the sky and smashed directly at Lin Yin.


    The movements of the five people are like one body. Working together is not a simple one plus one, but a power of tens of times. Even the ancestor of Yuandu had to avoid the attack of the five people.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Lin Yin was indifferent.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to let these demons go. The blood of these people is a great tonic to him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin no longer controls his intention to kill.


    Lin Yin stepped out and stepped on the void. The sky seemed to turn into a solid earth. He could not bear Lin Yin''s step and trembled slightly.


    The next moment, Lin Yin appeared dozens of miles away and killed a demon fairy.


    The five demons were not in a hurry, and the five streamers directly hit Lin Yin.


    Dong!


    The five streamers are very fast and directly hit Lin Yin.


    What kind of scene is it when the five immortals shoot at the same time?


    At that moment.


    Even the magic abyss is shaking. Hundreds of miles around, it turns into a world of energy ocean, in which countless fires and geomantic omens roar. The space is broken, the void is broken. There''s only endless energy of terror in it. At this time, any strong celestial step into it, will be instantly destroyed.


    But it didn''t affect Lin Yin''s action at all. His whole body was covered with bright gold, which filled his whole body and dyed his whole body into gold. The fingers, eyebrows, and even the hair were all cast like gold. A breath of immortality came out of Lin Yin''s body.


    The terror hits on Lin Yin''s body, can''t let Jin Hui dim.


    "Dong!"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Lin Yin made a blow.


    The five top magic weapons are directly smashed like tiannu scattered flowers, but Lin Yin''s castration is not reduced. When he steps out, he will appear not far away from the demon fairy, and he will blow out again!

 Chapter 1212

    "No!"


    The powerful man in the later period of the demon fairy retreated rapidly, and the five people formed a united Dharma array. Because this man''s retreat dissipated directly, although he retreated quickly, he was still a step slow.


    The rest of the demons saw that the later body of the demons exploded into a blood mist.


    After killing one, Lin Yin immediately turned back and killed the other four.


    "Let''s do it together. He''s too fast to escape!"


    The most powerful demons yelled. At this time, the only way to survive is to fight against Lin Yin and wait for xutuo''s hand.


    They stand together and use the strongest killing move at the same time. They chop at Lin Yin, trying to stop Lin Yin''s action.


    "Meaningless struggle!"


    Lin Yin''s face was cold, and his figure flashed by. Once again, he turned into a golden streamer, which flashed from heaven and earth.


    "Miserable!"


    Many of the demons who watched the battle were worried. Just now, the ancestor of Yuandu died under Lin Yin''s fist.


    Their faces changed.


    As soon as I saw, the four powerful demons, in the void, were stiff and their eyes were full of horror. A hole gradually appeared in their chest. The hole quickly became larger, and layers of fist strength, like firecrackers, exploded in their four limbs.


    The next moment.


    The four top demons, together with their flesh gods, broke into countless blood mist and dispersed in the air.


    With one blow, the four immortals fell.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, both the Terran side and the demon side took a cool breath.


    In the whole abyss.


    The wind howls and the ghosts roar.


    Dada dada!


    There is a strong demon looking at Lin Yin''s figure, his teeth can''t help trembling.


    So many strong people!


    I was killed by this Terran!


    "Run away!"


    Don''t know which demon clan shout a way, the rest demon clan just reaction at this time come over, direct four scatter to flee. At this time, they completely extinguished their desire to compete with Lin Yin and just wanted to live.


    At this time, they also did not care about the liquidation of the demon king afterwards, and there was only one way to die.


    "Want to escape?"


    Lin Yin''s figure flashed and stopped in front of a figure, but he didn''t say much, so he punched out directly.


    These demons are all the resources for his promotion. How can they escape.


    Boom!


    Every time Lin Yin blows out, one of the demons falls, but the ones who escape are all the demons. They are very fast. Although some strong Terrans help to stop them, they only leave more than ten demons and escape more than ten people.


    A fairy, regardless of his injury, wanted to leave, but it was not easy to stop him.


    Until there is no more demons in the field, the people in the field stare at Lin Yin.


    "Hoo


    At this time, there was no creature in the magic abyss, and there was no magic Qi at all. All the magic Qi was wiped out by Lin Yin''s bright fist.


    At the moment, in the depths of the whole evil abyss, no one spoke. All of them were shocked and looked at the white haired boy in black, who was covered in the golden light.


    Today''s war.


    Lin Yin killed 16 strong celestial beings by himself, several times more than the demons killed by the whole human and demon families since the fight. Moreover, Lin Yin killed these celestial beings like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Immortal gold! I''m afraid Lin Yin''s body can''t even compare with the old dragon king! "


    Master Xuan GUI lived nearly 3000 years, and his voice trembled.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on in the depths of the magic abyss first."


    Mr. Zheng said at the right time.


    At this time, a demon king was entangled by the green relegated immortal, and the strong of the demon clan was killed by Lin Yin. It was a good opportunity to see what these demons were doing in the demon abyss.


    Some of the immortal ancestors in Kunlun secret place looked at Lin Yin''s back with complicated eyes.


    "After today, I''m afraid Kunlun will rise to a new overlord. Even the royal family dare not challenge him one day."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and others rushed steadily to the depths of the magic abyss.


    Xutuo should have been held back by qingrelegation immortal, and didn''t stop them.


    All the way, they finally came to the deepest part of the magic abyss.


    There is only one huge stone arch.


    Stone arch in front of a demon are not, but filled with strong spatial fluctuations.


    As they approached the stone arch, an invisible figure appeared in the stone arch. He looked at the crowd and said faintly, "it seems that the waste on the blue star has failed."


    This man''s voice is very ethereal, as if from an endless place.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    At this time, he could see that the mysterious man in front of him might not be in the magic abyss, but more like in another space.


    "Three thousand years ago, your blue star Terrans called me the ghost God!"


    Shadow tone is very light, as if to tell a irrelevant thing¡° At the beginning of that war, the old dragon of your demon clan died in my hands. "


    Although separated by a piece of space, master xuangui could also feel the eyes of this mysterious strong man focused on him.


    The ghost said, "I remember that there was a half step tortoise on the star road. It can''t be your father. His defense is really good. It''s really good that he resisted my three moves to die."


    This man''s voice is light, but the people who listen are cold.


    Although he has lived for more than two thousand years, he still can''t let go of the enemy who killed his father.


    "Xutuo and others are really rubbish. There is no real God. They will let you rush here."


    It seems that he shakes his head through the mystery of countless void.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if you destroy the Falun, I already have the coordinates of the blue star. I can step into the blue star in a hundred years. Wait for me!"


    With that, the figure disappeared.


    But Lin Yin and others can still feel the power of space here.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin shot out with all his strength, a golden streamer flashed by, directly destroyed the array near the stone arch, and the surrounding spatial fluctuations disappeared.


    But the people''s faces are not good-looking, they are all the top of the Terran, and the news about the demons has been learned from master xuangui. They thought that the star road was broken, and they only need to deal with the demons above the blue star. Unexpectedly, there are so many powerful people in the blood sacrifice of the demons to create the magic abyss, in order to send out the coordinates of the blue star, and let the demons on the star road reappear to the blue star.


    If the demons on the star road reappear, with their current strength, there is no way to resist.


    If you don''t say anything else, they can''t deal with the ghost god they just talked about.


    It was the man who killed the old dragon in the true realm three thousand years ago.


    Everyone was worried.


    "Go back."


    Mr. Zheng said in a deep voice, "if you didn''t come here today and destroy the Dharma array, maybe the demons on the star road would appear soon."


    "Since they have a way to get in touch with the demons on the Star Road, why didn''t they build a teleportation array long ago?"


    Asked a Terran fairy.


    "It''s not a simple matter to construct this kind of transmission array across the sea of stars." Xuangui was in a better mood at this time. He shook his head¡° There are too many valuable materials needed to build this kind of array. Maybe they had already gathered together a thousand years ago. At the beginning, Lin Yin''s master zhenshanhai Tianxian, the old dragon king and xuanyuanwu broke into Qian''s house together and robbed many treasures. Especially zhenshanhai robbed Qian''s family of suspended stones. If there were any suspended stones in it, Perhaps at this time, the demons on the star road have already appeared on the blue star. "

 Chapter 1213

    Lin Yin nodded.


    Although he only found a few words about the suspended stone from the things left by the mountain and sea immortals, now it seems that the mountain and sea immortals are fighting against the Qian family not only because the mountain and sea immortals need the suspended stone, but also because the powerful demons need the suspended stone.


    "A hundred years, time is pressing!"


    Mr. Zheng sighed.


    He is too old to live for a hundred years, but Lin Yin and Xuan Yuanhao are the only people in the human race who can grow up to deal with the strong in the real divine realm in a hundred years.


    "Go out first and wipe out the demons outside."


    Xuanyuan broke the city and said in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    The rest of them looked at each other and all of them were going to kill the devil.


    There are tens of thousands of demons outside the Moyuan. If they don''t take the opportunity to solve it, they won''t have a chance to solve it when xutuo comes back.


    Nearly twenty strong men in fairyland flew directly out of the enchanted abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the magic abyss, the soldiers of the demon clan are still confronting the strong Terran, and both sides are in a state of tension.


    "If you enter the abyss of demons, you are doomed not to get out."


    A demon of the earth fairy, looking at the covetous Terran lineup, disdain to say.


    He is also the top level of the demons. Naturally, he knows that there are other strong people in the demons. Once he steps into the demons, the strong people who just went in are not enough to see.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that the battle in the magic abyss was gradually calming down. At the beginning, the battle storm inside even frightened them outside.


    Now there is no fluctuation of the battle in the magic abyss. It is obvious that the battle is over.


    There is no doubt about the winner.


    However, the strong people of the Terran side are worried. No one knows what is in the magic abyss, but with the confidence of the demons, it is obvious that the things in the magic abyss are not simple.


    They also have to worry about the top powers of the Terran. If those top powers fall into the abyss of evil, the Terran will have no future.,


    Right now.


    Several figures shot out from the abyss, which were the immortals of the human race.


    After a while, all the other strong celestial beings flew out, and no one was missing.


    There is a tension in the hearts of the demons.


    Just now, the battle wave in the magic abyss was so amazing. Now the Terran side has not reduced its personnel. Something is wrong.


    A moment later, the demons despaired to find that none of their strong demons came out.


    "Quick fight, quick decision."


    Xuanyuan said.


    Several immortals looked at each other and rushed directly to the camp of the demon clan.


    At this time, there is no one strong immortal in the demon camp. How can they resist the impact of more than 20 immortals


    "What about the strong one of the demons?"


    A demon in fairyland roared in despair before he died.


    "What happened in the devil''s abyss? Have we all been killed?"


    A king blood royal clan can''t believe of shout a way.


    "Where''s the devil? Are we all abandoned? "


    Some demons cried out in despair that they could not even escape from the attack of so many immortals.


    Above the abyss.


    A huge red sun fell to the west, the sunset was like blood, the red clouds were thick, most of the sky became red, like blood spread, desolate and eerie.


    There is even a smell of blood rushing into people''s mouths and noses.


    It''s not an illusion. The killing on the devil''s abyss is coming to an end. There is no top power among the demons. They have been slaughtered and blood is scattered everywhere.


    The demons scattered and fled, pulling the war zone to a large extent, and the corpses on the ground one by one. Most of them are demons, and a small part of them are Terrans, with dozens of corpses.


    At the end of the battle, the Terran will collect the corpses of the dead and return to the warship.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the Terran set out to return to Xuanyuan''s residence.


    At this time, they dare not disperse. After all, the top demons are still there. If they are separated, they are easy to be targeted by the demons experts. If those demons join hands to kill, no one can resist.


    Lin Yin also followed them back to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land, and sent someone to pick up his close friends. Now he is definitely a thorn in the eye of the demons. If he has a chance, the demons will never let go of the people around him.


    Time is very urgent. After Zhang Qimo and Lin''s family are taken over, Lin Yin is closed.


    This time, he killed a lot of demons, plus hundreds of demons'' Qi and blood in fairyland, which was enough to refine another blood pill.


    Although the blood pill refined this time is certainly not as good as the one left by the mountain and sea immortals, but it can also help him further.


    Xuanyuan''s residence is located in a secret room in the core.


    A green man with black clothes and white hair is quietly suspended in the air. A blood colored pill is slowly forming in his constant refining. This person is Lin Yin.


    He spent a year sitting in the secret room.


    A year later, his momentum returned to its peak, and the wounds left by the battle with the relegated immortal had disappeared. The blood Pill on his chest was full of blood and filled the whole secret room. If he was a strong man in fairyland, he only needed to practice in the secret room for half an hour, and his body would definitely go further.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were firm.


    The bright light came from him, and his body made a thunderous sound, and the internal skills began to work. The blood gas around him was quickly absorbed by his body, and his body made a sound like a rushing river.


    In addition to the progress of the physical body, his own cultivation also grew rapidly.


    But Lin Yin was not satisfied. The blood gas in the blood pill seemed to be endless, surging towards him like an ocean, turning into huge blood colored rivers the size of mountains and instilling them into his body.


    Boom!


    It seems that a shackle in Lin Yin''s body has been broken, and other people who shut up around Lin Yin''s secret room have been awakened and come out of the secret room.


    You can see the endless vitality of heaven and earth around you pouring towards Lin Yin''s position in a funnel shape.


    "Is this another breakthrough?"


    An old fairy appeared at the scene and sighed. How old is Lin Yincai? His fighting power can crush the peak of heaven. Now he has to make another breakthrough.


    "It''s huge."


    Another fairy sighed. He lived for a long time, and the situation at this time was more powerful than any strong man he had ever seen when he broke through the realm.


    The vitality of Xuanyuan''s ancestral land is tens of times stronger than that of the outside world, but now the vitality of the whole ancestral land can''t satisfy Lin Yin''s breakthrough. The vitality of the whole area is plundered by Lin Yin


    Even in the Xuanyuan family medicine garden, countless cultivated miraculous drugs and fruits have become dim, as if their own aura has been plundered with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    An old man of the Xuanyuan family has a sore face.


    These elixirs can''t recover in decades after such a time.

 Chapter 1214

    "Boom!"


    At the peak of cultivation, 360 orifices in Lin Yin''s body roared at the same time. The whole person is bright, just like a crystal clear diamond, shining, shining through the sky, shaking the sun and the moon.


    This is the manifestation that the physical body needs to make a breakthrough again.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yin opens his mouth and swallows the blood pill, which has shrunk a lot.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a mountain falling apart.


    The unimaginable power of blood and gas exploded in Lin Yin''s body. Lin Yin''s body also suddenly expanded. If he had not cultivated his body to immortality, even a celestial body would explode.


    Countless stars were drawn by Lin Yin from the endless void. His whole body was completely covered by the vitality of heaven and earth and stars, just like a god man made of gold. From hair to nails, there was no trace of gold. It was not made of gold, and it had the charm of immortality, just like a God.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality of heaven and earth and the stars slowly dissipated. Revealing Lin Yin''s original appearance, his white hair became black. He has black hair, beautiful appearance, just like a God, every muscle, every size, with the most perfect golden ratio. The dark golden light flowed on him and finally disappeared.


    Reincarnation goes on and on, and it comes to the source.


    "Immortal body


    Lin Yin looked at himself and sighed to himself.


    At this time, he can clearly feel his own changes. At this time, he is the sum of knives and axes. He can cut thousands of pieces and can''t kill.


    Lin Yin stood in the secret room, looking up at the void.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, he felt a strong breath not far from the southeast. At this time, he just broke through, and his senses were very keen. He could feel that the man in the distance was deliberately leaking his own breath, trying to lead him.


    Lin Yin''s body flashed and appeared a hundred miles away. Even the immortals who were guarding outside his secret room didn''t notice his departure.


    All the way, Lin Yin saw a blue figure standing on the mountain not far away.


    It''s the green immortals.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through again so soon."


    The green relegation immortal looked at Lin Yin with a smile on his face and said, "two of the three demons of the demon clan have been stopped by the old dragon and xuanyuanhao. Xutuo, I will help you stop them for 50 years. We will fight in 50 years! You also know that in less than a hundred years, there will be a real demon kingdom. If no one of us breaks through to the realm of the true God at that time, there will be no hope for blue star. "


    "I don''t care, but can you give up the things you care about?"


    Lin Yin nodded. He knew that Qing relegated immortal was not joking. He whispered: "fifty years later, fight on the star road!"


    "Good!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down at that time," he said


    With that, the green relegated immortal frowned and looked into the void.


    "Xutuo is coming. I''ll stop him."


    After that, the body of the relegated immortal disappeared.


    Lin Yin stood on the peak, frowning slightly.


    Until this time, he could clearly feel that he was not the opponent of qingrelegation immortal. Qingrelegation immortal could detect the arrival of xutuo demon, but he could not


    Maybe now he can protect his life in the hands of the devil, but he can''t be as calm as the green relegated immortal.


    At this time, several streamers appeared in the distance.


    It was xuangui and master Zheng, peacock king, who were the most powerful of their celestial beings. At this time, they saw Lin Yin standing alone on the mountain.


    Mr. Zheng and others were also relieved.


    Just now, they found that there was no movement in the secluded room of Lin Yin. They thought there was something wrong with Lin Yin''s seclusion. They rushed in to check, but they found that there was no one inside.


    Simply because Lin Yin didn''t hide his own breath, they found that Lin Yin rushed to the southeast alone, and they quickly followed.


    "The green relegation fairy came just now."


    Seeing Mr. Zheng and others, Lin Yin said.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Xuangui asked in a deep voice.


    Today''s green relegated immortals are an unstable factor. It''s clear that they are just the peak of the immortals, but they can fight against the devil. At this time, the attitude of green relegated immortals is not clear. If they stand on the side of the human race, it''s OK. If they stand on the side of the devil, they can''t stop it.


    "Can you bring the green relegated immortal over?" The peacock king asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t win it over."


    Mr. Zheng shook his head and said, "there is nothing in the eyes of the green relegated immortal except martial arts. He is not moved by anything else. Unless he can take out something that will let him step into the realm of the true God, he will not take care of it at all."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zheng looked at Lin Yin and asked:


    "The green relegation immortal intentionally led you here, but what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yin didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "the green relegated immortal is going to fight in 50 years'' time. During this time, he will block the xutuo demon for us."


    "In 50 years, will time be too tight?"


    Mr. Zheng couldn''t help frowning when he heard the speech.


    Lin Yin is his favorite descendant of the human race, but even after 50 years, Lin Yin is only 100 years old. Among the mortals, a hundred years old is already an old age, but in their realm, a hundred years old is just the starting point of the road.


    "After 50 years of talking about it, qingrelegation immortal will only give you 50 years. After 50 years, qingrelegation immortal will do his best. If you can''t stop it, you will die."


    The Xuan tortoise is also to sink a voice to say.


    The strength of qingrelegation immortal is obvious to all, but Lin Yin just broke through to the middle stage of Renxian. He is not the opponent of qingrelegation immortal at all. He has to break through to the peak of Tianxian. Maybe he has a chance to fight with you.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I''m going to go out to practice for a while. My family will trouble you to take care of me."


    "Well!"


    Mr. Zheng nodded and said: "outside, you should pay attention not to expose yourself. I don''t know if there is a demon king in the demons. If you expose yourself, the powerful demons will kill you at any cost."


    "It''s time to go to the end of the world!"


    Lin Yin thought that even if he had another blood pill, it was useless. Only when we go to a powerful world like the end of heaven, can we hope to go further.


    Next, Lin Yin first taught the two disciples skills. They also vaguely knew that Lin Yin might be leaving, so they listened attentively, including the people under Lin Yin. They all put down what they were doing and concentrated on it.


    His subordinates, such as Ning Que and others of his age, have long been fathers, and many of his old friends have become figures of their parents'' generation.


    After spending some time in Kunlun, Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo to the lower boundary.


    Not only have a look at the old friends who are still in the world, but also have a look around the secular world to see if there are any dark hands left by the demons, so as to eliminate the hidden dangers.


    He left some elixirs to prolong his life for some old friends, such as Jiang Qi and Shen San Ye. He hoped that he would come back from the end of the world and see these old friends again.


    After all this, he stayed with Zhang Qimo in Qingyun city to accompany Zhang Qimo. They have been together for many years. During this time, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo became ordinary people. They went shopping and had dinner every day.


    Lin Yin''s impatient heart, which was forced by the demons, was gradually calmed, and his temperament was tempered. More and more back to nature.

 Chapter 1215

    Three months later.


    Lin Yin brings Duming Sword Fairy to Penglai''s secret cave, where there is a transmission array which has been arranged by the public transport authority. He is short of the hanging stone in his hand.


    At this time, all the losers are in the cave.


    At this time, under the full cultivation of Lin Yin, the public transportation family had the tendency to become the largest family in Penglai secret place besides Lin family. There are four strong earthly immortals in the clan.


    At this time, they stood up with their hands tied, respectfully carrying the transmission array not far away.


    At the front end is gongshuquan. At this time, gongshuquan''s cultivation has reached the late stage of Dixian, and it is only one step away from the peak of Dixian.


    "I''ll go there for five years at least and fifty years at most. Within fifty years, I will definitely return. You must keep the cave away from the demon people."


    Lin Yin orders in a deep voice.


    "Yinshao, don''t worry. After the arrangement of master Xu Fu, it''s not easy to find this cave. During this period, our family added some hidden arrays to master Xu Fu''s array. Even the strong celestial beings can''t find the existence of the cave."


    The public transport rights have vowed.


    Lin Yin nodded, then stepped into the transmission array with Du Ming Sword Fairy,


    This time, Lin Yin will not come back until he reaches the peak of heaven.


    For Lin Yin now, the resources above the blue star are not enough to support his rapid rise. Only the more powerful world of the end of heaven has the chance to let him rise rapidly.


    Lin Yin also knows a lot about the world of the end of heaven from the mouth of the sword immortals. In the end of heaven, only the sect with the real God is the first-class sect. In the second class sect, there are also half steps of the real God, and in the third class sect, there are also the immortals.


    On top of these three sects, there are four holy places.


    The Chaotian Palace, which Lin Yin knew, was one of the four holy places. Even in the world of heaven, it had a great reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the figures of Lin Yin and Du Ming sword fairy appeared on the barren ground. There was not a single plant here. We could only see the yellow sand all over the sky. A storm blew by, and we could see the white bones buried under the yellow sand.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Yin was full of doubts and looked at the Sword Fairy.


    He didn''t know about the end of the world, so he had to ask Duming Sword Fairy.


    At this time, Duming Sword Fairy had already broken through the realm of immortals. Facing the surrounding environment, he was a little confused and didn''t know where he was. After thinking about it, he didn''t know what happened here. There would be so many bones.,


    The white bones hidden in the yellow sand include not only the Terrans, but also the demons, giants and even demons.


    "I don''t know..."


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place where there are people first."


    The vitality of heaven and earth here is stronger than that of Kunlun, but the place they live in seems desolate. These bones were left at least 100 years ago.


    They walked all the way to the East. After thousands of miles, some shrubs appeared in front of them, and then they found a forest.


    "I''ve been here."


    Seeing this forest, the immortal Du Ming sword brightened his eyes and said, "this should be the 100000 mountains in the southern wilderness. I have been here 200 years ago, but there should be no desert here. It should be what happened in the past 100 years when I went to Bluestar."


    "Lin Yin, follow me. I know there is a big city in the South thousands of miles ahead."


    With that, Duming Sword Fairy adjusted his direction and flew in another direction.


    For the two immortals, the distance of thousands of miles is almost between the fingers.


    Soon, a magnificent ancient city appeared in front of them. This ancient city is magnificent. It is 200 Zhang high. It is covered with molten iron. It is black, like cast iron. A series of array seal cutting above, even in the daytime, are shining with a faint aura.


    The soldiers stationed on the city wall are all dressed in 100 Jin armor. Although they have not stepped into the divine realm, they also have the strength of tianbang, and they are basically martial arts majors majoring in physical body. They are full of blood and can split tigers and leopards.


    The city covers an area of hundreds of miles and has a huge population, which is no less than the metropolis on earth. An invisible array envelops the whole city. No one can fly in from the outside.


    There are three big characters written at the gate of the city: "Zhennan city".


    "No!"


    Duming Sword Fairy shook his head and said, "Lin Yin, let''s go and have a look first. Two hundred years ago, the city wall here was only a hundred feet long, and the traces of the battle on the front wall are very new. It should have happened within decades, and great changes must have taken place in the end of the world."


    "Whoosh!"


    They came down to escape light, turned into mortals, and stepped into the city.


    The grand array of this big city is magnificent and can resist the attack of celestial beings without damage. But not in the eyes of Lin Yin''s house. With his current strength, he can easily break it.


    Zhennan city is very prosperous.


    The street is more than 100 meters wide, which can be used by ten carriages. The buildings on both sides are as high as 100 feet, just like skyscrapers. Although the people who come and go wear ancient clothes, they are not inferior to the ordinary cities above the blue star in terms of prosperity.


    And Lin Yin came all the way and found that most of the people here have martial arts skills. Maybe their martial arts skills are not high, but they are sure to win over the ordinary people above the blue star.


    However, most of them can''t do more than the cultivation of tianbang. Although there are not many martial arts in Shenjing, they are not uncommon in the city. There are not many martial arts in Renxian. The strong one of the immortals didn''t see any of them.


    In the sky, from time to time a light across.


    They are all martial people above the immortals. In the city of the end of the world, only martial people above the immortals have the right to walk in the air.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s face with a look of surprise, the sword immortal of Du Ming said with a smile, "do you think that the human immortal is not as good as the dog here, and the earth immortal is everywhere? What is immortality? "


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that the overall level of heaven and earth is not as strong as I thought." Lin Yin shook his head.


    "Ha ha!"


    Duming Sword Fairy returned to the world of the end of heaven. He was obviously in a good mood and said with a smile: "this place is in the south of the world of the end of heaven. It''s a remote place. There''s no holy land. The most powerful sect in the whole southern wilderness is the first-class sect, Yin Yang sect, with two or three real gods


    "The strong celestial being is the elder even in the Yin Yang sect, and the fairyland is the pillar in the first-class sect."


    "Although the name of Zhennan city is domineering, the clan that sits here is no more than a third class clan, and the strongest one is no more than a celestial being. So there are so many strong people in the city. However, this time, it''s really prosperous here, but it''s desolate outside the city."


    Lin Yin nodded. They had just come all the way. They only saw a few dilapidated villages outside the city. They didn''t see any living people at all.


    "Let''s go and find out the news first, and see what has happened in the end of heaven these years."


    With that, Duming Sword Fairy found a direction and walked over.


    Lin Yin followed.


    Finally, he took Lin Yin into a very imposing shop with ten Zhang high lion statues on both sides.


    "You two, are you going to buy magic weapon or pills, or what materials do you need? I have everything in my white lion hall. It''s the best medicine. I can buy it in my white lion hall. "


    A beauty in Imperial costume came forward.


    He has a gorgeous appearance, and his muscles are like coagulated fat. He also has the highest cultivation of human immortals. He rang an is also a strong warrior. Although Lin Yin and Du Ming sword immortals don''t feel the breath of a practitioner, just like a mortal, the woman doesn''t show her contempt.


    "To buy news."


    Du life Sword Fairy Light said.


    The beauty was a little surprised. His white lion hall was a big chamber of commerce all over the southern wilderness. Basically, it was mainly about buying and selling pills and buying magic weapons. They had intelligence, but it was not his decision.


    But she soon responded, and with a confession, she reported to the inner hall.


    After a while, an old man came out under the guidance of a beautiful woman.


    When the old man saw Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy, he arched at them and said:


    "Please come in, both of you!"


    Far away


    Three months later.


    Lin Yin brings Duming Sword Fairy to Penglai''s secret cave, where there is a transmission array which has been arranged by the public transport authority. He is short of the hanging stone in his hand.


    At this time, all the losers are in the cave.


    At this time, under the full cultivation of Lin Yin, the public transportation family had the tendency to become the largest family in Penglai secret place besides Lin family. There are four strong earthly immortals in the clan.


    At this time, they stood up with their hands tied, respectfully carrying the transmission array not far away.


    At the front end is gongshuquan. At this time, gongshuquan''s cultivation has reached the late stage of Dixian, and it is only one step away from the peak of Dixian.


    "I''ll go there for five years at least and fifty years at most. Within fifty years, I will definitely return. You must keep the cave away from the demon people."


    Lin Yin orders in a deep voice.


    "Yinshao, don''t worry. After the arrangement of master Xu Fu, it''s not easy to find this cave. During this period, our family added some hidden arrays to master Xu Fu''s array. Even the strong celestial beings can''t find the existence of the cave."


    The public transport rights have vowed.


    Lin Yin nodded, then stepped into the transmission array with Du Ming Sword Fairy,


    This time, Lin Yin will not come back until he reaches the peak of heaven.


    For Lin Yin now, the resources above the blue star are not enough to support his rapid rise. Only the more powerful world of the end of heaven has the chance to let him rise rapidly.


    Lin Yin also knows a lot about the world of the end of heaven from the mouth of the sword immortals. In the end of heaven, only the sect with the real God is the first-class sect. In the second class sect, there are also half steps of the real God, and in the third class sect, there are also the immortals.


    On top of these three sects, there are four holy places.


    The Chaotian Palace, which Lin Yin knew, was one of the four holy places. Even in the world of heaven, it had a great reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the figures of Lin Yin and Du Ming sword fairy appeared on the barren ground. There was not a single plant here. We could only see the yellow sand all over the sky. A storm blew by, and we could see the white bones buried under the yellow sand.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Yin was full of doubts and looked at the Sword Fairy.


    He didn''t know about the end of the world, so he had to ask Duming Sword Fairy.


    At this time, Duming Sword Fairy had already broken through the realm of immortals. Facing the surrounding environment, he was a little confused and didn''t know where he was. After thinking about it, he didn''t know what happened here. There would be so many bones.,


    The white bones hidden in the yellow sand include not only the Terrans, but also the demons, giants and even demons.


    "I don''t know..."


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place where there are people first."


    The vitality of heaven and earth here is stronger than that of Kunlun, but the place they live in seems desolate. These bones were left at least 100 years ago.


    They walked all the way to the East. After thousands of miles, some shrubs appeared in front of them, and then they found a forest.


    "I''ve been here."


    Seeing this forest, the immortal Du Ming sword brightened his eyes and said, "this should be the 100000 mountains in the southern wilderness. I have been here 200 years ago, but there should be no desert here. It should be what happened in the past 100 years when I went to Bluestar."


    "Lin Yin, follow me. I know there is a big city in the South thousands of miles ahead."


    With that, Duming Sword Fairy adjusted his direction and flew in another direction.


    For the two immortals, the distance of thousands of miles is almost between the fingers.


    Soon, a magnificent ancient city appeared in front of them. This ancient city is magnificent. It is 200 Zhang high. It is covered with molten iron. It is black, like cast iron. A series of array seal cutting above, even in the daytime, are shining with a faint aura.


    The soldiers stationed on the city wall are all dressed in 100 Jin armor. Although they have not stepped into the divine realm, they also have the strength of tianbang, and they are basically martial arts majors majoring in physical body. They are full of blood and can split tigers and leopards.


    The city covers an area of hundreds of miles and has a huge population, which is no less than the metropolis on earth. An invisible array envelops the whole city. No one can fly in from the outside.


    There are three big characters written at the gate of the city: "Zhennan city".


    "No!"


    Duming Sword Fairy shook his head and said, "Lin Yin, let''s go and have a look first. Two hundred years ago, the city wall here was only a hundred feet long, and the traces of the battle on the front wall are very new. It should have happened within decades, and great changes must have taken place in the end of the world."


    "Whoosh!"


    They came down to escape light, turned into mortals, and stepped into the city.


    The grand array of this big city is magnificent and can resist the attack of celestial beings without damage. But not in the eyes of Lin Yin''s house. With his current strength, he can easily break it.


    Zhennan city is very prosperous.


    The street is more than 100 meters wide, which can be used by ten carriages. The buildings on both sides are as high as 100 feet, just like skyscrapers. Although the people who come and go wear ancient clothes, they are not inferior to the ordinary cities above the blue star in terms of prosperity.


    And Lin Yin came all the way and found that most of the people here have martial arts skills. Maybe their martial arts skills are not high, but they are sure to win over the ordinary people above the blue star.


    However, most of them can''t do more than the cultivation of tianbang. Although there are not many martial arts in Shenjing, they are not uncommon in the city. There are not many martial arts in Renxian. The strong one of the immortals didn''t see any of them.


    In the sky, from time to time a light across.


    They are all martial people above the immortals. In the city of the end of the world, only martial people above the immortals have the right to walk in the air.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s face with a look of surprise, the sword immortal of Du Ming said with a smile, "do you think that the human immortal is not as good as the dog here, and the earth immortal is everywhere? What is immortality? "


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that the overall level of heaven and earth is not as strong as I thought." Lin Yin shook his head.


    "Ha ha!"


    Duming Sword Fairy returned to the world of the end of heaven. He was obviously in a good mood and said with a smile: "this place is in the south of the world of the end of heaven. It''s a remote place. There''s no holy land. The most powerful sect in the whole southern wilderness is the first-class sect, Yin Yang sect, with two or three real gods


    "The strong celestial being is the elder even in the Yin Yang sect, and the fairyland is the pillar in the first-class sect."


    "Although the name of Zhennan city is domineering, the clan that sits here is no more than a third class clan, and the strongest one is no more than a celestial being. So there are so many strong people in the city. However, this time, it''s really prosperous here, but it''s desolate outside the city."


    Lin Yin nodded. They had just come all the way. They only saw a few dilapidated villages outside the city. They didn''t see any living people at all.


    "Let''s go and find out the news first, and see what has happened in the end of heaven these years."


    With that, Duming Sword Fairy found a direction and walked over.


    Lin Yin followed.


    Finally, he took Lin Yin into a very imposing shop with ten Zhang high lion statues on both sides.


    "You two, are you going to buy magic weapon or pills, or what materials do you need? I have everything in my white lion hall. It''s the best medicine. I can buy it in my white lion hall. "


    A beauty in Imperial costume came forward.


    He has a gorgeous appearance, and his muscles are like coagulated fat. He also has the highest cultivation of human immortals. He rang an is also a strong warrior. Although Lin Yin and Du Ming sword immortals don''t feel the breath of a practitioner, just like a mortal, the woman doesn''t show her contempt.


    "To buy news."


    Du life Sword Fairy Light said.


    The beauty was a little surprised. His white lion hall was a big chamber of commerce all over the southern wilderness. Basically, it was mainly about buying and selling pills and buying magic weapons. They had intelligence, but it was not his decision.


    But she soon responded, and with a confession, she reported to the inner hall.


    After a while, an old man came out under the guidance of a beautiful woman.


    When the old man saw Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy, he arched at them and said:


    "Please come in, both of you!"

 Chapter 1216

    It''s true that the lobby is not a place to sell intelligence.


    They walked into a separate room inside, and several of them sat down. Renxian woman poured a cup of tea for the three and stood still. She looked at Lin Yin and Duming Jianxian curiously. She had a special identity in the white lion hall, but it was the first time that she saw someone go to the door to buy information.


    The old man looked at the immortal. Lin Yin''s face was so young that he subconsciously thought that Lin Yin was the descendant of the immortal.


    "I don''t know where this one came from to know that my white lion hall still has intelligence business?"


    The old man''s expression is dignified. They have not sold intelligence in the white lion hall for a hundred years. If it were not for his father''s generation, he would not have been able to get in touch with the selling of intelligence.


    "My white lion hall hasn''t sold intelligence for a hundred years. Maybe you''ll go to the white lion hall for nothing."


    "Oh?"


    Duming Jianxian frowns. He used to know that the white lion hall has the business of selling intelligence only after being introduced by his friends. Unexpectedly, it''s gone now.


    "I also learned from my friends a hundred years ago, but what I want to ask is not secret. I have been closed for a hundred years before I leave. What happened to the outside world? How could Nanhuang have changed so much? "


    "Daoyou is not my native of Nanhuang?" The old man looked at the Sword Fairy and said.


    "No, I''m from the East. After Nanhuang was closed for a hundred years, I didn''t want to go out of the pass. There were many vicissitudes, and several old friends of Nanhuang were missing." The sword immortal sighed.


    Lin Yin looks at Du Ming Sword Fairy strangely. At the time of blue star, Du Ming Sword Fairy always looks unsmiling. Unexpectedly, he still has the talent of acting.


    The steward of the white lion hall didn''t doubt it, but nodded his head and said, "a hundred years ago, the demon Kingdom invaded our paradise. The whole paradise Kingdom fought hard to drive the demon people out of the paradise. But this battle also hurt our paradise. Countless sects were destroyed. It''s lucky that you didn''t get involved in your seclusion."


    Speaking of this, the head of the white lion hall still had a little sigh on his face.


    The face of Du Ming sword immortal and Lin Yin changed. Unexpectedly, the end of heaven was invaded by the demons.


    "I also know the strength of the demons. The invasion of the demons in a hundred years has been calmed down?" Duming Sword Fairy asked quickly.


    "Of course not."


    The steward of the white lion hall shook his head and said, "it''s just that the strong in the four holy places join hands and block the demons out of the star road. Now every ten years, every major sect needs to send disciples to fight with the demons in the star road to prevent the demons from breaking through the star road and coming to the end of heaven."


    Just as people were chatting, a voice came from outside.


    "Ding Shao, you can''t go in. There are guests in it."


    Bang.


    "Go away! There''s no place in Zhennan that I can''t go! "


    There was a sound that the porcelain was broken, and then an arrogant figure kicked the door open and came in.


    A handsome young man came in. He scanned all the people in the room. His eyes flashed a look of disdain. He turned to the girl who was not far away from Lin Yin and showed a smile. He said: "Xiao Xi, you slaves should be well disciplined."


    "Don''t shout so intimately, Ding Yuan. I''m not familiar with you!" The girl said coldly, her eyes full of disgust.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t say that. You are just an ordinary disciple of the white lion hall. It''s your honor to be liked by me. If it''s not because I like you, even if I take you back, your white lion hall won''t be the enemy of Qingyang sect because of you." Ding Yuan said lightly.


    "Master Ding, please be careful."


    The steward of the white lion hall looked at the girl and said coldly to Ding Yuan.


    "Shut up."


    Ding Yuan went back directly¡° You''re a little steward of the white lion hall. How dare you talk in front of me? "


    "Today, if you dare to say one more word, I want you white lion hall to look good!"


    Lin Yin looks at the sword immortal in surprise. When he first came to heaven, he doesn''t know the origin of Qingyang sect. A warrior in the divine realm dares to speak to an immortal like this.


    "Qingyang sect is a third rate sect with several immortals sitting in it."


    Du life Sword Fairy see Lin Yin look, explain a way in a low voice.


    "Yes, boy, get out of here. In Zhennan City, my Qingyang sect is heaven." Ding Yuan said triumphantly.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. When he first came to heaven, he was not related to the people in the white lion hall, so there was no need to stand up for them.


    "I remember that your white lion hall is a second-class force. It''s very famous in the whole southern wilderness. Now a person of Qingyang sect dares to make trouble in your white lion hall shop?"


    The sword immortal of Du life asked in doubt.


    Baishitang is one of the three second-class sects in Nanhuang. A hundred years ago, even if it was the site of Qingyang sect, the people of Qingyang sect did not dare to make trouble in baishitang. Did great changes take place in baishitang in the past hundred years?


    "If you are guests, you''d better leave first."


    The manager of the white lion hall gave a wry smile, then stood up and looked at Ding Yuan and said coldly, "Ding Yuan, although the strength of our white lion hall is not as good as before, it''s not something you Qingyang sect can bully."


    "Our white lion hall has made great efforts in the period of fighting against the demons. The whole clan of Nanhuang has to show the feelings of our white lion hall. If you dare to make trouble in our white lion hall, the whole clan of Nanhuang will not let you go of Qingyang sect."


    Lin Yin and his wife were going to leave when they heard the manager of the white lion hall say this and stood at the door.


    It seems that the white lion hall is really weak, but the reason seems to be because of fighting against the demons.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    When Ding Yuan heard the speech, he laughed wildly.


    "The demons have been driven out of the southern wilderness for decades. Your white lion hall did make great efforts decades ago. Even the leader of the hall, Su Zhengdao, was seriously injured because he killed a strong demon, and his realm fell down. But decades later, you think there are still people who remember you."


    Seeing that Ding Yuan''s face was full of disdain, the steward of the white lion hall and Su Xi''s face did not look good. When he fought against the demons a hundred years ago, his white lion hall took out nearly half of the materials, and nearly half of the strong men in the hall died in battle. Now, only a few decades have passed, and all the major forces want to eat the business of the white lion hall, which is all over the southern wilderness, Even the third rate sect, which used to seek their protection, wanted a piece of it.


    "Now that I''ve said it, I''ll just say it." Ding Yuan did not pretend at this time. He said coldly, "you are allowed to move out of Zhennan city within three days. All the properties are not allowed to be taken away."


    "Besides, I''ll take this chick. Don''t leave Zhennan city."


    The steward of the white lion hall was full of grief and indignation.


    "Too much deception!"


    Suxi''s face also turned red.


    At this moment, a voice came:


    "Is it possible to be so arrogant in broad daylight to seize other people''s property?"


    Su Xi looked up and said it was the boy who had just come to buy information,

 Chapter 1217

    "Little brother, it has nothing to do with you. You leave quickly."


    The steward of the white lion Hall said quickly¡° Lord Qingyang was promoted to the later stage of Tianxian a few days ago. You can''t provoke him. "


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Boy, which sect are you a disciple of? Even if you''re a second rate sect''s direct descendant, you''ll give Qingyang sect three parts of face when you come to Zhennan city."


    Ding Yuan frowned at Lin Yin. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. He knew that he was a member of Qingyang sect, and he dared to speak. As long as he was not a fool, he would have some strength behind him.


    He didn''t think that Lin Yin was very strong. After all, a man who looked about his age, no matter how talented he was, would not be an immortal.


    It''s not enough to see a fairy in Zhennan city.


    "Alas


    The steward of the white lion hall sighed and didn''t speak any more. Just now he asked them to leave, but they didn''t leave. Now if they want to leave again, it depends on whether Ding Yuan agrees.


    Ding Yuan is the grandson of the great elder of Qingyang sect. Ding kemian, the great elder of Qingyang sect, is the second person of Qingyang sect. If Ding Yuan dares to be so arrogant, he must have been instructed by the high level of Qingyang sect. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so arrogant.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    In order to fight against the demons, the white lion hall has paid such a high price. Now only a few decades have passed, Ding Yuan''s strength behind him can''t help fighting against qingyangzong. Originally, he was not prepared to take care of these things, but at this time, he has some difficulties.


    "Boy, be polite."


    At this time, dozens of people walked in from outside the white lion hall and sealed the door of the white lion hall directly. The first one was an old man, who had the early cultivation of immortals.


    All the people behind the old man are wearing the same clothes. The style is the same as that of Ding Yuan. It should be the clothes of Qingyang sect.


    Moreover, the strength of the dozens of people they brought is not weak. The lowest one is the cultivation of immortals. The warriors in the fairyland all have seven people. This line-up is in Zhennan City, and no one dares to provoke


    "Gu Han, what are you going to do in Qingyang sect?"


    The steward of the white lion hall watched the old man take the lead to drink.


    "For what?"


    With a cold smile, the old man pointed to Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy and said, "now I suspect that these two people are evil spies. They are plotting with you in your white lion hall. Please come back to Qingyang sect with me!"


    "Ridiculous


    The manager of the white lion hall laughed angrily and said, "if you want to do it, do it. Why do you have to find these shameless excuses?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man smiles.


    "Your white lion hall has some reputation in Nanhuang. I don''t want to stink the reputation of Qingyang sect. If you know the truth, you can come back to Qingyang sect with me. As for the contents, I will help you sort them out."


    "You are shameless!"


    Su Xi can''t help cheering.


    "Do it!"


    The old man didn''t look at Su Xi and said directly.


    "Old Gu, be gentle with this girl. I''ll enjoy it later." Ding Yuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, my dear nephew."


    Gu Han nodded, and a group of disciples of Qingyang sect went to the white lion hall.


    All the people in the white lion hall were angry, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    There are only three or four immortals sitting here. They are not the rivals of the current group of jackals of Qingyang sect.


    The surrounding disciples of Qingyang sect were greedy.


    I''ve heard about the wealth of the white lion hall for a long time.


    Today, they can share some spirit stone materials with the white lion hall. Although the big head must belong to the clan, it''s a lot for them to share some.


    Since the invasion of the demons, countless local creatures have been demonized, and it''s very difficult to get resources in the wild. Now there''s such a work that can get resources, but it''s not very dangerous.


    The whole white lion hall is shrouded in a breath.


    The present disciples of Qingyang sect are all strong, and there is a celestial leader. There is a branch of white lion hall, which seems to have no resistance.


    Many people outside want to come to the white lion hall to buy things. When they see this scene, they turn around and leave.


    In zhennancheng, no one can afford to offend qingyangzong.


    "Yinshao, give these people to me. I haven''t done anything since I was cautious about immortals."


    As soon as Lin Yin wants to fight, the Sword Fairy of Duming comes out. After he has killed a celestial being from the magic abyss, he has been closed. He has not been out until he broke through to the realm of celestial beings until recently. After that, he and Lin Yin join in the world of the end of heaven, and he has never had a chance to fight.


    "Ha ha, how dare you stand out even if you are old?"


    A Dixian disciple of Qingyang sect, with a grim smile on his face, clapped his hand at the Duming sword immortal.


    "Bang!"


    All they saw was that Duming Sword Fairy just pointed it out, and the disciple of Qingyang sect burst into a blood mist in the air.


    A ferocious breath came out of the sword immortal. It filled the void in an instant, like the awakening of the ancient fierce beast. The endless terrible pressure gathered around him.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Almost instantly.


    Those disciples of Qingyang sect could not bear the pressure directly and fell on their knees, especially Ding Yuan, who was the most unbearable. He knelt on the ground and shivered like a pool of mud.


    Only the immortal elder Gu Han can insist, but there is sweat on his forehead.


    "Who the hell is this kid? There is an immortal guard around. Is it a disciple of man Shen sect? "


    Gu Han roared in his heart.


    Only the first-class sect, manshenzong, has the strength to have the close protection of celestial beings. Even those second-class sect''s descendants can''t have a celestial being around them all the time,


    At this time, he was a little suspicious. If they were really men of God sect, it was not Qingyang sect that he could offend.


    But at this time, it was hard to ride a tiger. He could only say in a deep voice, "which sect is Daoyou? Maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    Su Xi and the steward of the white tiger hall are also looking at Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy with suspicious faces. Now they suspect that they are from a large family, but the first-class families have their own channels. They don''t need to buy information from their white tiger hall.


    "What misunderstanding?"


    Ding Yuan, who collapsed to the ground, roared: "this is Zhennan city. My grandfather can come here in an instant. Do they dare to do it?"


    "Idiot!"


    Gu Han scolds in his heart. It''s definitely not a good opportunity to start at this time. However, he is not confident that he can win the immortal in front of him. Even if he can win it, the disciples of Qingyang sect will surely suffer a heavy loss. It can''t be made up by taking a branch of white lion hall.


    "Kill it!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Death


    Du Ming Sword Fairy shakes his head. He can''t stand qingyangzong. When he points out, the bright golden light appears and turns into Zhang Xu''s sword. It''s as if it''s made of divine gold.


    Gu Han didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly cut it out with a knife.


    "Dang!"


    Gu Han''s long sword broke at the sound of the sound. Gu Han''s head soared to the sky. Even his spirit was chopped into powder by the sword of Duming Sword Fairy. However, the sword was castrated and jumped back and forth in the void. In an instant, all the disciples of Qingyang sect in the white lion hall were killed by a sword.


    Only Ding Yuan fell to the ground, and a pool of unknown liquid came out of his crotch.


    The people present are frowning, subconsciously away from Ding Yuan.

 Chapter 1218

    "Master!"


    The steward of the white lion hall and Su Xi swallow their saliva at the same time. They didn''t expect that the elder was so powerful, and a fairy in his hand didn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    "You leave quickly. Qingyang sect will not give up."


    Lin Yin looks at Su Xi and the manager of the white lion hall and says.


    He decided to help because of his contribution to the fight against the demons in the white lion hall, but they could not always protect them in the white lion hall.


    "I''m really leaving." The steward of the white lion hall nodded¡° If qingyangzong dares to attack us, there must be something wrong with the headquarters. Otherwise, they don''t have the courage. "


    "You two, won''t you leave with us?" Su Xi turns her eyes on Lin Yin, and Lin Yin is the main one between them.


    "Although the strength of the predecessors is strong, the leader of Qingyang sect is already the strong one at the top of the celestial peak, which is not easy to provoke."


    Seeing this, Duming Jianxian also said, "yinshao, we''re going to Zhongzhou. We''re on the same road with them. It''s better to leave together and take care of them."


    When Du Ming Sword Fairy was on the blue star, he saw that Lin Yin was practicing the skills of Chaotian Palace, one of the four holy places. Two of the four holy places were concentrated in Zhongzhou, which was also the destination of Lin Yin''s trip.


    "All right!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Seeing that Lin Yin nodded, the eyes of the people in the white lion hall were all full of joy. If a strong immortal joined in this trip, they would have a better chance to live.


    The speed of the staff of the white lion hall was very fast. Ten minutes later, the important items in the white lion hall were sorted out, and dozens of people left the city gate in a hurry.


    Ten minutes after they left.


    A group of people in the clothes of Qingyang sect''s disciples broke into the white lion hall. When they saw this scene, their faces changed, and the leading immortal ran directly towards the Mountain Gate of Qingyang sect.


    After a while, the immortal who went to report came here with two old men.


    The breath of the two old men is as deep as the sea and unfathomable. They are both the strong ones in the middle of the immortals.


    They scanned the scene, and an old man said:


    "Gu hannai was killed by a Jian Xiu. The rest of his disciples died under this sword, except your grandson."


    Ding kemian nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in Zhennan city. It seems that the white lion hall has been on guard against our Qingyang sect for a long time."


    Ding kemian looked at Ding Yuan''s corpse, and the stench. His face flashed with disgust.


    "Ding should have died at the hands of Su Xi''s little girl. It''s said that this daughter is Su Zhengdao''s granddaughter. Now it seems to be true. Otherwise, there would be no strong celestial protection around her. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If it wasn''t for the leader, I wouldn''t want to lie in the muddy water. " Liu Jin shook his head and said.


    "Without the whole half step of Su Zhengdao, the white lion hall is not as good as it used to be. If they take the initiative to hand over all the peripheral industries, they may be able to preserve the white lion hall. Unfortunately, they are not sensible!" Ding kemian spoke lightly.


    "The white lion hall will not be spared if several sects unite to deal with it!"


    Liu Jin nodded and agreed to the conditions of Qingyang sect. The death of an immortal was not unacceptable.


    "You and I will go out in person and get rid of all the people in the white lion hall." Ding kemian said lightly.


    "Good!"


    Liu Jin nodded, and then they turned into two streamers and chased Lin Yin in the direction of their going out of the city.


    They pursued in the same direction for a long time, but they didn''t even see the figure of the white lion hall.


    "It looks like we''ve been hit."


    Liu Jin frowned.


    "It seems that there are hidden treasures in the white lion hall. They chose to take a detour. This road is really the closest to the headquarters of the white lion hall, but obviously they didn''t go this way." Dinkermian nodded.


    "But in fact, several roads come to the same destination in the later stage. We have to go back to this road. We can go directly to the intersection ahead and wait for them. If they don''t come, we can also contribute to the attack on the headquarters of the white lion hall."


    "Great goodness!" Liu Jin nodded, two heads did not return toward the front.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and his party, after leaving the city, made a false impression of heading north, and turned to the northwest.


    After three days, they arrived at the next city, half moon city.


    At this time, there was a sea of people at the gate of the half moon city. Even Lin Yin, who had seen the prosperity of an international metropolis, was attracted by the scene of the sea of people.


    "What''s going on? Half moon city has been so busy? "


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Standing beside Lin Yin, Su Xi also said with doubts: "the prosperity of Banyue city is similar to that of Zhennan city. Our southern wasteland is a vast city with few cities. Only thousands of miles can there be a big city. Each city has millions of people, but it should not be so prosperous."


    In front of them, a man dressed up as a childe brother heard their conversation and saw Su Xisheng''s beauty. He quickly said, "you two, you don''t know. Banyue city really shouldn''t be so prosperous. But a few days ago, it was reported that there was a Cold Moon Fairy''s legacy near Banyue city. That''s why so many people came here!"


    "Cold Moon Fairy? "What''s left?"


    Lin Yin was indifferent, but he was also murmuring to himself that he didn''t know the customs and customs of the world, and he had never heard of the name of the Cold Moon Fairy.


    "It''s the legacy of this man. No wonder it attracts so many people."


    But Su Xi exclaimed.


    The Cold Moon Fairy is a very powerful person in Nanhuang three thousand years ago. It is said that she has stepped into the realm of the true God and has the strength to build a first-class sect. With her cold moon skills, she can freeze the world. Even now the tyrant of Nanhuang, manshenzong, in that generation, avoided the Cold Moon Fairy.


    It''s a pity that when one''s life ends, the Cold Moon Fairy becomes a true God, and can''t escape the baptism of time. He sits in the juehan mountains near the half moon city.


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, because she died, and frozen snow, fierce beast fell out.


    "Girl, you have a lot of insight!"


    Young childe brother said with a smile: "but all these are false. Although the strength of the Cold Moon Fairy is good, it is only the beginning of the true God. It can''t make the man God sect avoid three points. The strength of the man God sect is very strong among the first-class sects. A true God is not enough to make them avoid."


    Seeing that this topic attracted Su Xi''s attention, the young childe continued: "the most famous thing about hanyue fairy is her beauty. It is said that there are two strong men fighting for hanyue fairy. The most attractive thing in hanyue fairy''s Secret collection is not her own things, but her pursuers'' gifts, It is said that a strong man in the Holy Land Guanghan palace gave a Wanzai Tianzhu named Guanghan Zhu to the Cold Moon Fairy. Most of these people didn''t know it. Only a small number of people came for that Tianzhu. "


    With that, a trace of complacency flashed in the young man''s eyes.


    "If that Pearl really existed, would not the strong man of Guanghan palace have taken it away long ago?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Guanghan palace is a holy land, but it has a strong one above the true God. It''s not a matter of minutes to take back the bead?

 Chapter 1219

    "Cough!"


    The young man was a little embarrassed for a moment. He was also some anecdotes from his predecessors, and he didn''t know whether they were true or not. If there was a pearl in the sky for ten thousand years, people in Guanghan palace would not be allowed to live in exile.


    "Brother, don''t tear down my platform!"


    The young man said helplessly¡° Do you want to join in the fun when you hear the news? It happens that I am a person. Why don''t we form a team? "


    Smell speech, several faces are smiling, in front of this young man even clothes are magic weapon, a strength is also the peak of immortals, a look is a large family background.


    Lin Yin turned his eyes to the sword immortal. The legacy left by a real God was still attractive to him. Moreover, if that bead really exists, its own field is the extremely cold field with the transformation of xuanjing star nucleus. If you get that bead, your strength will certainly go up to a higher level.


    "As soon as this news comes out, it is bound to attract many strong people to come. Why don''t we wait for our elders in half moon city?" Su Xi whispered:


    "I''m afraid those people will wait for us in front of us."


    Duming Sword Fairy also nodded. He knew Lin Yin''s strength. Even if Qingyang sect came out, it was not enough for Lin Yin to kill himself. There was nothing to worry about.


    "Then stay in half moon city."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Chatting all the way, they finally entered the city. The white lion hall also had its own place in Banyue city. Lin Yin also moved into a small courtyard to live in. The young people they met at the gate of the city also followed them and lived in a shameless way.


    During the conversation, they also learned that the young man named Chen Longxiang was from Zhongzhou. Because he was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by his elders, he sneaked out.


    In the center of juehan mountain range, there has been a constant cold wave for thousands of years. Even if the strong celestial beings go deep into it, they will not last long. Only the reincarnation once in a thousand years can they have a short time to enter.


    In the next few days, more and more powerful people from outside arrived at Banyue city.


    "Hum!"


    A silver awn flies through the sky, and you can see a silver winged God. His whole body is made of silver, his hair and beard are white, and his back has wings, shining like immortal gold.


    "It''s yinlingzi, the Holy Son of the Yinling clan. It''s said that he was born into an immortal. It''s only a few decades since he made his voice. At this time, he''s already an immortal. The Yinling clan is also a second-class force in the southern wilderness. The strength of their ancestors is close to the real God. It''s not easy to provoke them. " Chen Longxiang sat beside Lin Yin, eating snacks and commenting.


    Lin Yin didn''t answer, but he was a little curious about Chen Longxiang''s identity. Every strong man appeared in Banyue City, Chen Longxiang was a treasure.


    "Song Hua, come out for a fight!"


    Yinlingzi''s eyes are cold, and his spear seems to penetrate the void.


    "Silver spirit son, three years ago, you are not my opponent, today still come to seek death?" A cold voice came.


    Then a rolling black wave jumped out of the half moon city and turned into a woman in black. If you only listen to the voice, you will feel that the owner of the voice is definitely a beauty. But at this time, you will see a burly woman, wearing a coarse cloth and black shirt, with an unfathomable momentum. She is also an immortal.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know. Song Hua was also a wonderful beauty before. It''s just a pity that he lost his shape quickly after practicing manshenzong skill."


    Chen Longxiang sighed.


    "Yinlingzi, who is known as the strongest man of Nanman''s generation, was defeated by Song Hua?"


    Su Xi and others also smack their tongue one after another.


    They looked up at the sky, looking at the divine power of the two people, eyes full of shock.


    Yinlingzi Yinhui shocked the world and shook the earth. His power came down from the sky, and the people who pressed him couldn''t breathe. Song Hua, however, stood in the air, full of blood and energy. Under the confrontation of momentum, he was equal or even higher.


    "Is that the strength of my top talent? Compared with them, I''m like an ant. "


    Su Xi is dispirited. As the granddaughter of Su Zhengdao, the leader of the white lion hall, he is a genius in the Su family. However, no matter Song Hua or Yin Lingzi, he is only a dozen years older than him, but he is already a strong immortal. For a genius like song Huayin Lingzi, some of the top celestial beings dare not offend him.


    "Miss Su, you are also very good. Like Yin Lingzi and Song Hua, they are the top talents in the whole world." Chen Longxiang shook his head and said.


    "How could I have lost to you if the Lord of Manshen had not given you Zhenmo armor?"


    Silver spirit son hummed a voice.


    "Defeat is defeat. If you are not convinced, you can borrow your silver moon sword and fight with me." Song Hua said coldly.


    Silver spirit son a nu, the silver on the body soars, will start.


    At this time, a bright voice suddenly came:


    "Both of you are my top talents in Nanhuang. Once a fight starts, my half moon city will be doomed. Why don''t you come to our family for a drink and fight again when you get out of the city?"


    An old man with white hair and beard rose to the sky. Standing not far away from them, his breath was even more unfathomable.


    "It''s Chu baiqiu, the leader of Lieyang sect. He has practiced for five hundred years, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. Maybe he has reached half a step of the true God. " Chen Longxiang said.


    Lin Yin looked at several figures in the air with indifferent eyes.


    In the eyes of Du Ming sword immortal, Gujing wubo is also the same. His cultivation skills are already harsh. Now he is promoted to Tianxian. Even if he is not the opponent of Chu baiqiu, he still has the power to fight against the two talents of Nanhuang. Not to mention that Lin Yin is the same age as those two people, and even he needs to look up to his strength.


    Although both of them are geniuses, what is the difference between them and Lin Yin, who has already stepped into the real king?


    In the end, the battle did not start.


    Both yinlingzi and Songhua were worried. This time they came here for Zhenjun''s legacy. At this time, they didn''t know how many strong people came from the southern wilderness, and they didn''t want to be hurt before the legacy was opened.


    This is just the beginning.


    Next, an outstanding genius of the Ming Dynasty who moved the southern wilderness appeared. In addition to Song Hua, the southern barbarian God sect also has two elders, all of whom are experienced in the cultivation of immortals. In addition to the weak white lion hall, the Yinling clan and the Yinyang sect have also come. Many of the third rate sect also have several elders and countless free practitioners.


    "Song Tianyu, the genius of the Yin Yang sect, is said to have comprehended the Taiyin Scripture of the Yin Yang sect to the extreme. Although he was not promoted to the immortal, his fighting power was comparable to that of the immortal, and he was only a little less than Song Hua and yinlingzi."


    "It is said that Zhao Xuan, the founder of the sunset sect, has a special physique. If he had not been the son of the founder of the sunset sect, he would have been worshipped by other forces for a long time, and now he is also the top strength of the earth immortal..."


    For these talents, Chen Longxiang is a household treasure.


    Half moon city has never been so busy as it is today. Some of these geniuses are arrogant and go straight into the city., Some of them are gentle and modest, and enter the city gate. There is also a peerless goddess.


    After these days together, Lin Yin is a little curious about Chen Longxiang''s identity.


    Although Chen Longxiang is very old, he is probably more than ten years younger than him. He is about the same age as Su Xi, but his cultivation is already the peak of the earth immortal. Compared with the song Tianyu and Zhao Xuan, he has no such strength.

 Chapter 1220

    A few people did not go to the city to join in the fun.


    There are too many people in Banyue city during this period of time. Even though Banyue city has a strong sun sect, there are still many conflicts in the city. Originally, lieyangzong would be in charge of the fighting in the city, but later there were too many fights to manage, so they turned a blind eye. As long as they didn''t fight against the residents in the city, they didn''t care.


    Time passes by in Lin Yin''s cultivation.


    Soon.


    The news came that the cold wave was receding in the juehan mountains.


    When people in the city get the news, they all rush to the juehan mountains. Although they still can''t get in now, they don''t want to slow down. If they take a step at night, they may not even be able to drink the soup.


    A vast breath rushed out of the half moon city, turned into a rainbow light running through the sky and the earth, and shot to the juehan mountains. It was obvious that those with some strength were out.


    Many people see the figures of Yin Lingzi, Song Hua and others in the juehan mountains.


    In addition to these natural arrogance, many powerful people also follow. In the end, even those ordinary warriors are ready to move. The whole juehan mountain is surrounded by a crowd, which makes the whole mountain blocked.


    "Yinshao, the Cold Moon Fairy''s legacy has been opened."


    Su Xi is reporting.


    She also called Lin Yin yinshao as the sword immortal of Duming. Although Lin Yin did not reveal her identity, she had already determined that Lin Yin was the direct descendant of a big power, and the sword immortal of Duming was the protector of Lin Yin.


    "Well, you stay here, and I''ll come."


    Lin Yin opened his eyes, a star light flashed from his eyes, he put away his momentum, turned into ordinary, step out.


    Duming Sword Fairy also hastened to catch up,.


    "Master Du, brother Lin, wait for me!"


    Chen Longxiang is also following him. I don''t know what kind of body method he is using. Lin Yin and Du Ming sword immortal are powerful celestial beings. They can walk tens of miles in one step, but Chen Longxiang can follow them steadily.


    Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy don''t care.


    They all know that Chen Longxiang must have been born in a big power, otherwise he would not be familiar with so many talented and powerful people.


    Along the way, the three met many warriors, some of whom were not even in the divine realm,


    Most of them are walking in groups towards the juehan mountains. They don''t want to get precious materials. They want to pick up one or two weapons, or pills, or skills, so they will win the grand prize.


    From stepping into the juehan mountains, the deeper you go, the fewer you meet.


    At this time, the cold wave has just begun to subside, and those who are not strong enough can only be on the periphery and can not enter at all.


    Lin Yin and others just went deep into the juehan mountains for thousands of miles, and they did not dare to go deep. The cold wave inside made them feel palpitating.


    Lin Yin asks himself that even if he keeps going, he can go hundreds of miles at most. He can''t get close to the core of the juehan mountains.


    At this time, there was a white frost between the eyebrows of the Duming Sword Fairy, and Chen Longxiang was even more unbearable. He began to shiver, and there was no way to move on.


    "Step back a hundred miles, wait for the cold wave to dissipate, and then move on."


    Lin Yin said,


    "Good, good!"


    Chen Longxiang said quickly.


    He was also curious about Lin Yin''s identity, and then followed. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was more unfathomable than he imagined. He couldn''t hold on for a long time, but Lin Yin seemed to have nothing.


    Just as they retreated a hundred miles, a cold voice came.


    "Why?"


    Song Huayin, Lingzi and others are standing not far away. They didn''t expect someone to go deeper than them. You know, when they got here, it was almost the limit. They didn''t expect to see someone come out from deeper.


    "Who are the three?"


    Yinlingzi looks at Lin Yin and the three of them. Gujing is calm in his eyes.


    If he wants to continue to move forward, he can also move forward, but he can''t go far, so there''s no need to waste the truth in his body.


    "I haven''t seen them. There are no such figures among the leading and respectable people in Nanhuang." Song Tianyu also said coldly.


    Song Hua stood not far away with his arms in his arms. He didn''t even open his eyes.


    The lowest strength of the people who can advance here is also the peak of the earth immortal. There are dozens of people here, and the peak of the earth immortal accounts for half of them. The rest of them are the strong ones of the heaven immortal. Lin Yin even noticed that there are three strong ones of the later period of the heaven immortal in the dark, which are obviously the defenders of these big forces.


    Chen Longxiang looks at Lin Yin and finds that there is no anger in Lin Yin''s eyes. He is just indifferent and doesn''t mean to speak. He can''t help but curl his mouth. He thought these people were rude and Lin Yin would teach them a lesson. But Lin Yin didn''t even look at them.


    Song Tianyu''s eyes flashed with anger. As the son of Yin Yang sect, even Yin Lingzi and others did not dare to ignore him. Now an unknown person dare not look him in the eye.


    The two immortals standing not far away are quietly looking at Lin Yin and Du Ming sword immortals with several portraits in their hands. They are ding kemian and Liu Jin, the two immortals of Qingyang sect.


    Qingyangzong has been in charge of zhennancheng for so many years. Naturally, they have their own channels. In addition, Lin Yin and the people of baishitang left in a hurry and did not cover up too much. They were seen and found by the people of qingyangzong and sent to Liu Jin and Ding kemian.


    Originally, they had been waiting for two days in front of them. They thought that the people of white lion hall had returned to the headquarters. Later, they received news that the legacy of juehan mountain was about to be opened, so they rushed over. Unexpectedly, they had no place to find. They had no trouble. They met two people together with white lion hall here.


    Now that they can get here, they must be the strong ones who help the white lion hall leave.


    Think of this, two people look at each other, no longer hesitate, step out.


    Ding kemian looked at Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy coldly and said:


    "You killed my grandson and the elder of Qingyang sect in Zhennan city? Let''s find it


    As soon as Ding kemian said this, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Yin.


    Both of the two immortals of Qingyang sect had the mid-term cultivation of immortals. Moreover, the strength of these young yangzongs has increased greatly. If the master of Qingyang sect can successfully break through to the half step God, he may not have no chance to attack the second class forces.


    Now there are people who dare to kill qingyangzong in zhennancheng.


    "No wonder they are so arrogant. They are two madmen!" Song Tianyu stood aside, yin and Yang strange airway.


    "Kill and kill, so what?"


    Lin Yin''s back says lightly to the public.


    "Kill yourself


    Song Tianyu said with a cold smile: "the two elders of Qingyang sect, if you don''t do it, I don''t mind removing them for you."


    Song Tianyu''s body trembled, and a cold moon appeared in his eyes. Some of the earth immortals in the area of 100 Zhang felt that they could not bear it. They retreated and felt that their bodies were cold.


    "This boy is practicing Taiyin Sutra. His eyes are like the moon. When he reaches the realm of immortals, he will turn to Da RI Sutra. When the sun and the moon turn together, he can kill people at a glance!"


    Chen Longxiang said in a low voice.


    "Boy, you''re brave enough to stand in front of me. If you spread it, it''s enough to make you move the southern wilderness. Unfortunately..." before Song Tianyu finished speaking, he stepped out.


    The moon awn in his eyes was like a sharp blade, and he cut quickly towards Lin Yin. The moon awn rose in the wind and turned into a hundred Zhang sword awn in a moment, whistling towards Lin Yin.


    The blade awn brings up the vigorous wind and blows out the traces of the surrounding rocks, like a sharp blade.

 Chapter 1221

    "So strong!"


    The people who watched the war were awe inspiring. As expected, there were no illustrious scholars under the reputation. With this skill, song Tianyu could be proud of the immortals here.


    Even the eyes of Song Hua and Yin Lingzi looking at Song Tianyu were solemn.


    Seeing the expressions of the people around him, song Tianyu shows a proud smile on his face. This time, what he does is to stand in front of others and prove that he is no worse than Song Hua and yinlingzi.


    Ding kemian and Liu Jin also smile when they see song Tianyu''s hand. Qingyang sect originally wanted to have a good relationship with the second rate sect of Yin Yang sect, but they never had a chance.


    Now that song Tianyu has dealt with these two people, they have reason to approach song Tianyu.


    "This man also has some strength, but he has become the object of song Tianyu Liwei." Song Hua said lightly.


    "You deserve to be so arrogant without ability!"


    Silver spirit son is also light to say.


    On Song Tianyu''s face, he would have a proud smile.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that Dao Gang, which was formed by the moon, suddenly turned into a breeze when it was more than ten feet away from Lin Yin; Lin Yin was hunting in black, but he was not hurt at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone around was in a daze.


    Song Hua and Yin Lingzi both frowned slightly. The sword was so powerful that they could not deal with it at will, but now it disappeared mysteriously?


    There are only three immortals hidden in the dark. They all look on one side and seem to think of something.


    Song Tianyu frowned and recovered quickly.


    "I''ll see how I can cut you!"


    He snorted and pointed again


    "Go


    Bang Dang!


    The void shakes and the sword rings.


    Then he saw a milky air flow extending from his arm and finally condensing into the thick awn of his thumb. The sharp edge of the sword is extremely fierce. It shoots fiercely. It penetrates the void in an instant and makes a sound of tearing the air. It looks like a peerless Heavenly Sword and cuts at Lin Yin.


    Taiyin Dao gang.


    It is said that there is a strong one in the Yin Yang sect, who cuts Qianzhang peak into pieces with one finger. It''s also rumored that this leader of yin and Yang had already achieved the mutual benefit of yin and Yang, and the Dao gang that he cut could kill a satellite.


    It is with this skill that yin and Yang Zong is able to cross the southern wilderness.


    This finger clearly means that song Tianyu is angry.


    All the spectators nodded, waiting for a young man to fall.


    Lin Yin said calmly:


    "If you want to take me to Liwei, you deserve it?"


    He gently poked his hand. Without any magic power, the sword Gang, which was enough to kill the immortals, fell into Lin Yin''s hands and turned into a soft finger.


    "How could it be?"


    This time, people were completely surprised.


    This kind of means, only those half step true God can do it, even if a strong man of the celestial peak, although can easily beat song Tianyu, but also can''t do so easy freehand brushwork.


    "No!"


    The elder of Yinyang sect, who had been hiding in the dark to protect the song Tianyu, cried out: "Tianyu, go back quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, song Tianyu didn''t dare to hesitate. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to protect his elder.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Yin light way.


    He saw the blade in his hand, and "bang Dang" flew up in the air, turning into a sharp sword with a length of about ten feet.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Yin flicked her finger.


    Dao Gang suddenly ejected and pointed at Song Tianyu.


    The power of this knife is more powerful than that of song Tianyu just now. It can hardly be described in words. It was still silent when it was first shot. But as soon as it got rid of Lin Yin''s hand, it turned into rolling thunder, which broke through the atmosphere and shook the mountains and rivers, shaking the whole periphery of the mountains.


    Countless people''s faces changed wildly and were shocked by the blow.


    The elder of Yinyang sect, who guarded song Tianyu, screamed wildly:


    "How dare you


    But it''s too late.


    How terrible is the power of Lin Yin''s sword made of his own truth?


    All they felt was that the knife had no trace. It was like an antelope hanging its horn. It was as wonderful as heaven. It could not be resisted at all. It was a half step God who could not stop it again.


    In fact, song Tianyu didn''t resist. He was radiant, and countless defense devices were activated.


    Dong!


    Dao mang bumps into song Tianyu. All the spirit weapons on Song Tianyu are smashed by this blow, and his whole body is smashed by this knife.


    "Damn it, you are a half step God!"


    Song Tianyu was surprised and angry.


    Banbu Zhenshen is one of the most powerful people in the whole southern wilderness. Apart from manshenzong, who dares to provoke banbu Zhenshen? Moreover, there are only a dozen strong people above banbu Zhenshen in the whole southern wilderness, all of them are famous people.


    How did he know that the young man who looked younger than him was so powerful!


    "Fortunately, I have a body protector!"


    Just now, if it wasn''t for him that he had a spirit weapon that could resist the strike of the celestial peak, maybe it would be gone under that knife.


    As soon as he wanted to retreat, he saw a cry of surprise around him, and countless people looked at him in horror.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Song Tianyu suddenly felt bad.


    He lowered his head and found a faint bloodstain extending from his neck to his chest. The spirit clothes he was wearing were already broken.


    "Originally, I didn''t resist that knife!"


    At this time, song Tianyu''s heart is full of regret, just about to speak.


    Countless Dao Qi burst out of his body. All the people saw was that the young genius, who was famous all over the southern wilderness, split his body into two pieces from the middle, and then all the bones and flesh were twisted into pieces by the surging Dao Qi, leaving nothing.


    In a hurry, song Tianyu died!


    At this moment, all the friars in the whole mountain range were silent. Both Liu Jin and Ding kemian, and the three immortals who were hidden in the dark, were all turned into stone sculptures.


    In particular, the two immortals of Qingyang sect are on pins and needles.


    A young Tianjiao, who they can''t kill, died like this? Killed by a young man with no reputation? This is totally beyond their imagination. Even the late celestial elder of the Yin Yang sect can''t believe it and can''t say a word more.


    At this time, the juehan mountains are outside.


    There are more than a hundred strong people from all over the southern wilderness. Among them, there are as many as thirty or forty strong people, but no one dares to speak.


    It''s terrible that Lin Yin kills song Tianyu. That kind of understatement, without a trace of fireworks. On behalf of his strength is far more than song Tianyu, plus song Tianyu called out the words.


    Can''t help but let them think, in front of this young man, is really a half step God?


    "Is this really a half step God? Which force fostered this kind of perversion? "


    Countless people roar in their hearts.


    The awed eyes fell on Lin Yin.


    Such a young half step true God, as long as he does not die prematurely, stepping into the realm of true God is a sure thing, and he can also endure into the realm of true God.

 Chapter 1222

    "How could it be?"


    The crowd cried out.


    Although I can''t believe it in my heart, I have to believe the fact before my eyes.


    Lin Yin points out that the situation of killing song Tianyu is still fresh in my mind. No matter how puzzled they are, they have to bow their heads respectfully. Facing a half step God, who dare not fear?


    "I killed song Tianyu, you want to avenge him?"


    Lin Yin looks at the elder of Yin Yang sect and asks lightly.


    Although Lin Yin''s words were light, they were like thunder. The elder of Yinyang sect, the guardian of song Tianyu, looks stiff. Although he is the guardian of song Tianyu, he can look down on most of the sect in southern wilderness. But in the face of this abnormal Lin Yin, how dare he do it?


    "Is Shenjun joking? Song Tianyu has no distinction between superiority and inferiority. If he dares to attack you, he is asking for trouble. " The leader of the Yin Yang sect immediately handed over his hand: "the God King is incomparable. When you sweep through the cold forest, I would like to congratulate you on sweeping the heaven and the earth and respecting the collection of the Cold Moon Fairy."


    Liu Jin of Qingyang sect also fell on his knees and said, "God King. We didn''t know you were the one who sheltered the white lion hall. If we had known you were sheltering the white lion hall, we wouldn''t dare to attack the white lion hall with our ten courage. "


    Ding kemian did not care that the enemy who killed his grandson was standing in front of him. He also knelt down and kept kowtowing. They didn''t even have the courage to run away from a half step God.


    "It''s all your fault. Otherwise, how can you offend the emperor?"


    The elder of Yinyang sect has a fierce look in his eyes. He gets up and rushes directly at Liu Jin and Ding Ke. Although he means to please Lin Yin, his hatred for them is also true. If they don''t want to fight against Lin Yin, song Tianyu won''t try his best. Now that song Tianyu is dead, he will be punished.


    And all the culprits are the two people of Qingyang sect.


    "Zhang Tao, dare you!"


    Liu Jin and Ding kemian shout angrily. They don''t expect that Lin Yin doesn''t mean to do anything, but Zhang Tao doesn''t intend to let them go.


    The three soon fought together. Zhang Tao was able to become the guardian of song Tianyu''s Taoism. He could reach the peak of immortality only by a single line of cultivation, and his cultivation skills were far better than those of the two members of Qingyang sect


    However, after dozens of rounds, Zhang Tao came to Lin Yin with two heads in his hands. He put his head on the ground and said respectfully:


    "Shenjun, these two dogs who dare to offend you have been killed."


    "Well!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Since Zhang Tao is so smart, it doesn''t matter to let him go.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t mean to start, Zhang Tao was relieved. The rest of the people are also relieved. If a half step God kills here, no one can stop him.


    Just think of a half step God here, most of them have no part of the legacy, the heart is also feel a bit depressed.


    Lin Yin turned his head and looked at other people. Everywhere he looked, he was afraid to look directly at Lin Yin. Even Song Hua and Yin Lingzi both lowered their heads. Hidden in the dark two people''s guard, is also toward Lin Yin slightly arched, in order to show respect.


    Hundreds of friars gathered here. There were dozens of immortals in heaven and hundreds of immortals in earth, but no one dared to face Lin Yin.


    That kind of arrogant life-long domineering, shocking.


    "This is the power of the half step God!"


    Someone whispered.


    At this time, the cold wave inside the juehan mountains suddenly became smaller.


    Lin Yin didn''t stop there any longer. Instead, he rose up into the sky and turned into a golden rainbow, shooting towards the interior of the juehan mountains.


    Du Ming Sword Fairy and Chen Longxiang look at each other and quickly follow up.


    They waited for Lin Yin to leave, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is a strong man who has never been seen before. Is it a helper that the white lion hall invited from outside the southern wilderness? This man is young, but song Tianyu can''t even stop him. "


    Yinlingzi frowned.


    "Don''t you see? Just now, this man didn''t do his best. He was just such a young half step God. I never showed up in Nanhuang. Is this man the Holy Son of the holy land? " Song Hua sighed softly.


    If the young man was the Holy Son of the holy land just now, even if their elders came, they would not dare to fight with him.


    "What? The son


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    The four holy places are high above the world. Even if it is the invasion of the demons, the four holy places are still standing. Although the four holy places are the main force in the war against the demons, with great casualties, they do not affect the root. They are still the existence that can not be shaken by the major first-class forces.


    Everyone looked at each other. If they were only a half step God, they could unite with each other and fight against it. If they were really a holy Son


    "He can''t be the son of the holy places."


    Just then a young man in White said.


    Just now when Lin Yin was there, he didn''t say a word. He stood not far away from Song Hua. Until now Lin Yin disappeared completely, he came to Song Hua and said in a deep voice.


    All of them were stunned. Just now they didn''t notice the young man in white around Song Hua.


    It''s just that Song Hua has a big arm and a round waist, while the young man in white looks like he''s suffering a little. People''s eyes become a little strange when they look at them.


    "Brother Zhong, are you sure?" Song Hua asked in a low voice.


    "Naturally."


    Brother Zhong nodded and said confidently, "I have visited all the four holy places. I have seen all the holy sons of each holy place. There is absolutely no such person. At most, this person is a first-class force."


    "Boy, why should we believe you?" Yinlingzi said coldly.


    "Brother Zhong MI is the direct disciple of Youquan sect in the north. This time, he came to our manshenzong as a guest." Song Hua said lightly.


    When they heard about Youquan sect, they all felt awe struck. Apart from the four holy places, the strongest ones in the world of heaven and earth are the nine first-class forces, and Youquan sect is one of the nine first-class forces.


    It is said that the leader of Youquan sect has reached the peak of the true God. He is only one step away from the legendary realm.


    "It turned out to be the direct disciple of Youquan sect."


    "Then what he said should be true."


    "If it wasn''t for brother Zhong, we would be frightened by that boy at this time."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    In Zhong Mi''s eyes, the color flashed by. Nanhuang was a wild land in the whole world. There was only one first-class force and only a few second-class forces.


    In the north, there are not only Guanghan palace, the holy land, but also two first-class clans and more than a dozen second-class forces, which are not comparable to the poor southern wilderness.


    "Even if he is not a holy man, none of us can stop him." Silver spirit son icy cold face appear one silk change, say.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    An old figure appeared from the dark and stood silently behind Zhong MI.


    Both Yin Lingzi and Song Hua''s Taoist guardians were surprised that they didn''t find the old man for such a long time. It can be seen that the old man''s strength is far beyond them.


    Zhong Mi looked at the crowd and said calmly, "my master sent Mr. Huang to follow me on this trip. Mr. Huang is a strong man in the true divine realm, so you don''t have to worry about the Cold Moon Fairy''s legacy. I only want the heavenly pearl. You all depend on your chance for other things."


    "Thank you, master Zhong!"


    "In this trip, I''m sure that master Zhong will be the only one to look forward to."


    They agreed one after another. They thought that they had missed the treasure, but they didn''t expect that the road would turn around.


    Seeing the reaction, Zhong MI was very satisfied and said faintly:


    "Everybody, let''s go, or it''s all the boy''s chance."


    With that, he took the lead to step inside the juehan mountains.

 Chapter 1223

    Song Hua and Yin Lingzi had solemn eyes and stood in the same place.


    Both of them stood with Zhang Tao, the elder of Yinyang sect, frowning.


    "Song Hua, what''s the matter?"


    Silver spirit son''s tone takes silk silk to question.


    He and Song Hua have been fighting for the first person of the young generation of Nanhuang for many years, but no matter how they fight each other, it''s all his internal affairs. But now, when is it up to a foreign disciple of Youquan sect to give orders.


    "I''ll give you an account of this."


    Song Hua solemnly said: "an elder of our manshenzong has a good relationship with Zhong Mi''s master. Zhong Mi came under the guise of sending a letter for his master. I don''t know what the specific situation is, but after all, this is the South wasteland. I''m in the territory of our manshenzong. I can''t help him, a disciple of Youquan sect."


    The Taoist priest standing behind Song Hua also said, "I have informed the sect about this. There will be strong people to support me."


    "That''s good."


    Yinlingzi nodded and said, "let''s go. I want to see what the boy is going to do."


    Finish saying, a few people also drive toward the interior of juehan mountain range.


    But they didn''t walk fast. They seemed to be on an outing. Obviously, they were wary of Lin Yin and banbu Zhenshen who was following Zhong MI. They were waiting for the support from the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin three people in the extremely cold forest fast shuttle.


    Although the cold wave has dissipated, but the internal cold or toward the three crazy surge.


    Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy are better. Chen Longxiang can''t even speak clearly at this time.


    Lin Yin sees this, opens his extremely cold domain, envelops two people inside.


    "Hoo


    Chen Longxiang took a long breath and said, "Lao Lin, why didn''t you open up the field earlier? It almost killed me."


    "How can I see your strength if I open up my field earlier?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile.


    The cold air here is enough to freeze human bones. Once you step into the peak of earthly immortals, it will turn into ice sculpture in an instant. Only the immortals have the protection of the realm, which can barely resist, but also shiver.


    However, Chen Longxiang could not hold on until he was here. His strength was much stronger than that of the ordinary celestial beings.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Chen Longxiang smiles awkwardly.


    Lin Yin didn''t ask any more. He stood in the cold wind, hunting in black, and didn''t care.


    His sense of God was like a tidal current, which covered hundreds of miles in an instant. Juehan mountain is too big. The cold wave seems to come from all directions. In the cold wave, we can''t tell the direction at all. Even Lin Yin is not sure if they are going in the right direction.


    Three people in the mountains around for a long time, through countless cold waves, for a few directions, came to the cave.


    But this cave is more luxurious than Lin Yin imagined.


    It is a towering fairy hall with a height of 100 Zhang. A terrible cold wave blew out of it and swept through the whole juehan mountains.


    At this time, there were many people around the gate of the immortal hall.


    The leader is Zhong MI.


    Zhong Mi saw that Lin Yin had just arrived. He said with a smile in his eyes, "Daoyou, your speed is a little slow!"


    "When I''ll come is none of your business?"


    Lin Yin light way.


    Then he went to the immortal hall.


    "To die!"


    Zhong Mi Mou light a cold, way: "Huang Lao, trouble you!"


    Huang walked out slowly and walked towards Lin Yin step by step. He said faintly: "boy, don''t think that if you have some strength, you can pretend to be a half step God. A mere celestial peak dares to pretend to be a half step God. Damn it!"


    They were surprised. Unexpectedly, this young man was not banbu Zhenshen. They all looked at Zhang Tao. After all, the name of banbu Zhenshen came from Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao is also a bit embarrassed. He has never met banbu Zhenshen, but he has seen banbu Zhenshen. Just now, Lin Yin''s feeling of song Tianyu''s hand is the same as that of banbu Zhenshen. So he guessed that Lin Yin is a banbu Zhenshen, but he didn''t expect that he is just a Tianxian peak.


    "What about Tianxian peak? It''s enough to kill you!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Today, I''ll show you the gap between the true God and the immortal." Huang cold hum, hands like eagle claws, pull out ten long purple black light, with gusts of fishy wind, suddenly grasp to Lin Yin.


    Youming''s talons is the unique knowledge of Youquan sect, which is extremely cruel. Once upon a time, he killed a half step God by virtue of Youming''s talons, which made him famous.


    "Bang!"


    Ten poisonous awns, run into the void of Lin Yin''s whole body, and disappear out of thin air!


    "What''s this?"


    Everyone''s pupils shrink.


    There was not a weak one on the scene, and his eyes were so vicious. The scene in front of them made them a little unacceptable. A half step God did not move, but half step God didn''t take advantage of it.


    "What field are you in?"


    Huang Laoshen said.


    Originally thought that under his claw, Lin Yin''s field must be broken, but unexpectedly, it was like mud into the sea, without any reaction.


    The expression on Lin Yin''s face was also somewhat wrong. He didn''t expect that the half step God in front of him was weaker than he imagined. He also saw half step real God''s demon clan''s hand on the blue star, and the power was not comparable to the half step real God in front of him.


    "Cough!"


    Duming Sword Fairy also saw it from Lin Yin''s expression, and said in a low voice: "the half step true God who can survive in that battle is the strong one among the half step true gods. Even if it is only one step away from the true God, it can''t be compared by this person."


    Lin Yin suddenly.


    In ancient times, the battle was so fierce that even the true gods fell to several places, and the half step true gods were countless. Which of the surviving half step true gods of the demon clan were not the top ones.


    Although the voice of Du Ming Sword Fairy was small, there was not a weak one in the crowd. They all heard it clearly.


    Two people actually dislike the half step true God strength that Zhong Mi brings too weak?


    How arrogant is this?


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated you!"


    There was a trace of anger in Huang Lao''s voice.


    Zhong Mi''s face is also not good-looking. He thought that Huang Lao''s hand must be like thunder. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this.


    But he was not afraid. He knew that Huang also had his own card. He just belittled the enemy and didn''t even take out his 70% strength.


    In front of the immortal hall, dozens of immortals gathered, many of them with their own cards. Standing not far away, they coldly watched the scene.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin made a direct move.


    In front of him, except for the half step God, others were just like ants. Why waste words with these people? I saw a ten Zhang green gold giant palm, condensing out of thin air, slapping Huang Lao.


    "To die!"


    Huang Lao saw that Lin Yin had the courage to take the lead. With a strange cry, he rushed up to the giant palm.


    "Dong!"


    The fists and palms intersected and made a huge noise. Huang Lao vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth. His body was like a broken kite flying backwards.


    Eyes full of disbelief:


    "What a powe

 Chapter 1224

    Everyone is looking at the cold.


    No matter where they are, they are all powerful. Even in Zhongzhou, where the strong are gathered, they are also respected.


    But now, with just one move, a half step God was beaten by a celestial peak.


    "How could that be?"


    Someone mumbled to himself, his face full of disbelief.


    All the people present are the strong ones above the immortals. No one dares to move at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    In the deep pit, a figure rose up in the sky. It was Huang Lao who was beaten by Lin Yin. At this time, he was full of anger, and his killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    "Boy, how brave!"


    Step by step, he came to Lin Yin, and every step of his step made the void tremble. There is a vision behind him, a python across the sky, gas swallow thousands of miles like a tiger.


    "I didn''t expect that you could cultivate your body to such a level. I didn''t notice for a moment, and I almost got caught. Unfortunately, even if there is a first-class force behind you today, I will kill you today! "


    Huang Lao''s voice is cold. Although he knows that it is not easy to cultivate Lin Yin as a young genius, the Youquan sect behind him is not a vegetarian. They are not afraid of any force except the four holy places.


    Moreover, this boy has made him lose face in front of so many people, so he can''t easily forget it. Huang Lao''s eyes were full of arrogance. In the southern wilderness, he was the man Shen Zong, and he didn''t put it in his eyes.


    "Kill


    Lin Yin doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He steps out and directly kills Huang Lao.


    His whole body shape directly turned into a streamer, with a finger instead of a sword, and a sword awn pierced the air to surpass dozens of times the speed of sound and stabbed Huang Lao.


    People can only see the bright golden light.


    "So strong!"


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    This blow alone will be enough to kill any of them. That golden awn is invincible, cuts through the long sky, and even the void is cut into chaos. It''s the half step of the true God facing this blow, and he will die if he is not careful.


    "Bang!"


    Jin mang was directly shot out and shot back in the air, thousands of feet away, smashing a mountain.


    Lin Yin''s face didn''t change. He didn''t expect to defeat a half step God so easily. Lin Yin took one hand behind him, clenched his fist gently, and smashed his fist at Huang Lao.


    "Boom!"


    It''s almost impossible to describe the punch in words.


    At this moment, the void burst dozens of times. Within a hundred feet, it suddenly turned into a vacuum, and all the air burst. In the eyes of the public, there was only a bright fist. The fist came from Lin Yin''s right hand, ran through Huang Lao''s chest, and hit him thousands of feet away. Sheng Sheng bumped into a mountain and made a roaring sound.


    "Ah


    There was a roar from the mountain. Huang Lao''s body darted out quickly. He put his claws on his chest and grabbed them out. Then he escaped into the void and disappeared.


    The next moment appears behind Lin Yin, the dark claws tear the space, with extremely shrill hell howl and black dark wind grabbing Lin Yin. The black black wind is like the wind of the underworld coming out of the nine hell. It means that if the strong celestial beings get a touch of it, they will lose their spirits in an instant, and even their bodies will decay. That is to say, they don''t want to touch the real gods.


    "Stab


    This claw is too weird.


    Lin Yin only had time to stagger half of his body and raise his arm to try to stop him. As a result, his right arm was caught by Huang''s dark claws on the spot.


    "Why?"


    Huang''s puzzled voice came from his mouth. He had already grasped Lin Yin''s arm, but under his full strength, Lin Yin''s arm did not move. If he was the other half step God, his right hand would have been broken down by him.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin took his right fist and smashed it.


    But Huang Lao''s figure disappeared again. He came and went like a ghost. And then from a weird corner.


    "Brush."


    Almost between the fingers,


    Lin Yin was even in the middle of several claws.


    Although his body has been strong to the extreme, almost immortal. But under the attack of Huang Laoshen, his body has been contaminated with some black Xuanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Huang Lao had the upper hand, Zhong Mi''s eyes brightened with joy


    "It''s only a matter of time before he is defeated by Jiuyou Xuanfeng. Let''s solve the problem with the two people who are with him first."


    The immortals on the scene looked at each other with hesitation, and no one moved.


    "If you don''t do it at this time, don''t blame me for not giving you face when the palace opens!" Zhong Mi said coldly.


    "Only the young master is the leader." A warrior in the middle of the celestial being directly stood up.


    His strength is not brilliant among the treasure hunters. Only by holding Zhong Mi''s thigh can he get something better, which is a legacy of a real God. Any good thing will be enough for him to digest for the rest of his life.


    "You can''t let Ma Ming eat alone."


    After seeing Ma Ming''s statement, five or six other immortals came forward, and without saying a word, they went over to Du Ming sword immortal and Chen Longxiang. But among them, only Ma Ming and black shark were in the early days of immortality, and the rest were in the early days of immortality.


    "Leave quickly, I can''t hold you!"


    Du life Sword Fairy said to Chen Longxiang lightly.


    "Master, don''t worry, these crooked melons and cracked dates can''t take my life!"


    Chen Longxiang said with a smile.


    "Then take care of yourself!"


    Du Ming Sword Fairy knows that Chen Longxiang''s identity is not simple, and he doesn''t say much.


    "When!


    The sword that he had been carrying came out of its sheath. The sword was long and narrow. On the long sword, which was surrounded by black light, all the black dragons were driven by Zhenyuan, who was a sword immortal. They flew out of the sword and covered half of the sky. The mighty sword spirit swept the sun and the moon.


    Chen Longxiang looks a little surprised. The Sword Fairy of Duming in the past made him feel like an old man, but now it''s like a sharp sword out of sheath.


    "In the early days of a little fairy, it was so fancy."


    Ma Ming''s eyes are full of disdain. He looks at another celestial being in the middle of the day, and rushes directly to the life crossing sword immortal.


    "Chant


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, Duming Jianxian chopped them out with one sword. A breath of incomparable terror rose from his long sword in an instant, and the mighty heavenly power shrouded dozens of Li. In the forest, the trees are flying and the land is cracking.


    "Boom!"


    The black sword is like a waterfall. It''s cut in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Mountains and rivers collapse, the sun and the moon rise and fall.


    The sword like a waterfall tears the void and stirs the chaos. Even the cold air all over the sky is aroused and turned into countless sharp blades to chop Ma Ming and his wife.


    "Is this still the beginning of immortality?"


    Song Hua Na Dao.


    She thinks that her strength is the best in the early days of Tianxian, but he will be seriously injured by this sword.


    "Jueming sword!"


    Chen Longxiang was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that there were still people practicing the legendary sword technique.

 Chapter 1225

    "Jueming sword" is the unique skill of Tianjian sect, the first-class sect in the eastern region. Only the disciples in the sect are qualified to practice it.


    It''s said that the current leader of Tianjian sect is the unique skill of cultivation. It''s easy to practice this unique skill at the beginning, but the more you get to the end, the more you die. Tianjian sect doesn''t know how many Tianjiao died on the way to cultivate Jueming sword. Now Tianjian sect has listed this unique skill as a taboo martial art. I didn''t expect to meet a person who practices Jueming sword here.


    "Boom!"


    Ma Ming and another strong man in the middle stage of the celestial being didn''t even have time to scream. They were directly smashed by the brilliant sword, and even the spirits didn''t have time to escape.


    "Too strong!"


    "How could a celestial being be so strong at the beginning?"


    The rest of the people who stood up but didn''t do it were secretly glad that they didn''t do it. If they did, they would die.


    "What about tianjianzong?"


    Zhong Mi gritted his teeth and said, "kill him for me. I will fight against tianjianzong."


    The public heard that they were all motionless. Just now, the two immortals were killed directly. How could they be killed.


    "It turned out to be the strong one of tianjianzong!"


    Song Hua and Yin Lingzi suddenly realized that tianjianzong was very famous even in the whole world. Although there were not many people in tianjianzong, those who came out of tianjianzong were absolutely strong, not a weak one.


    "It''s normal for the people of tianjianzong to have such fighting power." Yinlingzi also nodded and said: "I just don''t know what identity this man is in tianjianzong. He''s at least 200 years old. He won''t be the direct descendant of tianjianzong. Maybe it''s tianjianzong who can''t break through and travel outside."


    Speaking of this, yinlingzi frowned and said, "I just don''t know what identity this young man is. Is he also a member of tianjianzong?"


    "No


    Song Hua shook his head and said, "have you ever heard that the people of tianjianzong major in physical training?"


    "Indeed." Yin Lingzi frowned and said, "you are the only ones who have powerful body training skills. You are not from Chaotian Palace, are you?"


    Speaking of this, yinlingzi laughs. Chaotian Palace is one of the four holy places. A man who has been practicing at such an age has at least the protection of a strong man in the true divine realm.


    Right now.


    "Poof!"


    Duming Sword Fairy suddenly turned pale and vomited blood.


    "Duming Jianxian, are you ok?"


    Seeing this, Chen Longxiang quickly stepped over, held the precarious body of the immortal, handed a pill to the immortal and said, "eat it now."


    The Sword Fairy didn''t struggle and took the pill directly.


    The immortal Du Ming sword, who took the pill, looks much better.


    "Give it to me. He''s seriously injured. What are you afraid of?" Zhong Mi''s face was gloomy and said, "do you want me to do it myself?"


    He also has the strength of the early days of immortals, but he is not sure whether the sword immortals have the strength of the first battle. If the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, it is better to let these cannon fodder go up first.


    "Up


    The immortals who came out looked at each other and killed Chen Longxiang.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Yinlingzi said to Song Hua. Although the two people usually do not agree with each other, the southern wilderness is vast in land and resources, and the clan is rare. The relationship between the Yinling clan and the Manshen clan is very good. One of the true God elders of the Manshen clan is the Yinling clan.


    "No, just wait and see what happens. We don''t have to intervene in the affairs between Tianjian sect and Youquan sect. Tianjian sect is a famous short guard. Zhong MI has to fight to offend Tianjian sect. It seems that there is something we don''t know in the collection." Song Hua said softly.


    Her eyes were deep, and she was glad that she had informed zongmen.


    Duming Sword Fairy sees this, just about to fight again with his sword.


    Chen Longxiang stretched out his hand to stop him and said faintly, "master, I''ll take these miscellaneous fish."


    "Ha ha!"


    "One of the earthly immortals has uttered wild words."


    "To die!"


    A few people with a grim smile, to Chen Longxiang hand.


    Chen Longxiang is not in a hurry, with a sarcastic smile on his face, but a blue bead appears in his hand. He encouraged Zhenyuan to throw the beads directly in the direction of the five or six immortals.


    "Back up!"


    Seeing the blue pearl, Song Hua and Yin Lingzi''s face changed greatly and they flew back.


    Others who have been paying close attention to Song Hua and Yin Lingzi also retreat one after another. Although they don''t know what happened, it is undoubtedly the best outcome to follow them.


    "Boom!"


    A strong wave came from the blue beads thrown by Chen Longxiang, which directly blasted a huge hole in the square for several miles.


    Several immortals running towards Chen Longxiang didn''t even have time to scream, so their bodies turned into powder, and even their spirits never escaped.


    A few people stood around and watched. The world that escaped slowly was destroyed in an instant, and all the spirits were destroyed.


    Only those who fled quickly with song Huayin Lingzi recovered a life.


    Many immortals stood ten li away, looking at the ten li round hole and taking a breath of cool air. If it had not been for Song Hua''s words to remind them just now, they would have turned into vermicelli.


    "Thank you, Miss Song."


    Lord Lieyang, the strong man at the peak of the celestial being, has been hiding in the dark, but he has to express his gratitude at this time. If Song Hua hadn''t reminded him, he would not have been able to withstand the huge explosion of the blue bead.


    "Thank you, Miss Song."


    At this time, the public reacted from the shock and bowed their thanks.


    "I don''t know what the blue bead was just now. It was so powerful?" Chu baiqiu, the leader of the burning sun, asked in a low voice.


    "Tears of immortals."


    Song Hua said with a heavy face: "I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t seen it. It''s a treasure of Qianji sect. Each one costs a lot of money. It can burst out the power equivalent to the full force of the half step God. It''s hard for the half step God to survive under the tears of killing immortals."


    "It''s just that the tears of killing immortals are rare even in qianjizong. How can they appear in the hands of a young man in fairyland?"


    Song Hua''s face was full of confusion, but in order to deal with the early days of a few immortals, there was no need to sacrifice such a big weapon.


    "Unless that young man is the direct descendant of qianjizong, the tears of Zhuxian can''t fall into his hands." Yin Lingzi said in a deep voice:


    "Tianjian sect, Qianji sect and Youquan sect are no weaker forces than you Manshen sect. We have not been so busy in Nanhuang for a hundred years."


    "In any case, the elders of the sect are already on their way. No matter what force is in the southern wilderness, they can''t make mistakes. We manshenzong can let the younger generation fight for it. But if they dare to attack our manshenzong, they must suffer!" Song Hua said firmly


    Right now.


    The smoke slowly dissipated from the pit.


    Two light masks lie quietly at the bottom of the pit, and in a water blue light mask stand the sword immortal and Chen Longxiang.


    In the other pit, there is a figure with many scars, which is Zhong MI, but at this time, Zhong MI has no previous pride, and some are just full of fear.


    As for the others who did not escape, they could not find any trace.

 Chapter 1226

    Zhong Mi only felt that his whole body was cold.


    Just now, if he had not been protected by the Lingbao given by the elders of the clan, he might not even have a complete corpse.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhong Mi almost roared.


    He is the direct disciple of Youquan sect in Beijing. He got the news from the elders of his family that there is something in the Cold Moon Fairy''s legacy that makes the real God move. Moreover, after so many years, the Guanghan palace, which used to love the Cold Moon Fairy, has declined. Even if he takes it, no one will ask for trouble.


    But who would have thought that this kind of thing happened in the weakest Southern wilderness.


    One has a young man who can fight back and forth with banbu Zhenshen, and another has the existence of "zhuxianlei".


    "This time I''ll admit it."


    Zhong MI is worthy of being the direct descendant of a large family. He is flexible and flexible.


    But Chen Longxiang and Duming Jianxian just looked at him coldly.


    "What happened before was a misunderstanding. The two of them came from first-class forces. There''s no need to make two sects fight each other for the sake of one true God." Zhong Mi said, his heart trembling. As the direct descendant of Youquan sect, he was also born in a second rate family in the north. When did he feel so humble.


    "How to deal with you depends on the opinions of Yin Shao." Du life Sword Fairy Light said.


    At this time, the battle in the air has entered a white hot, two figures in the air into two streamers, constantly bumping together, the surrounding void in the battle between the two people continue to collapse and then restructure.


    With the fight between the two.


    The sea of stars emerges, the chaos separates, the sun and the moon appear together.


    They had been fighting for more than ten minutes now, and Huang''s face became more and more ugly. He thought he would win, but as time went on, he found that Lin Yin seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    The black dark wind attached to Lin Yin''s body, but it could not erode into Lin Yin''s body. Lin Yin''s body seemed to be cast with steel, without any weakness.


    "Fight


    Lin Yin rose up like a raging wave.


    His star training formula has been perfected. Huang Lao''s attack can''t break his defense. He can''t even make him bleed. Now he has a clear understanding of his strength. Unless he is a half step God with super strength, he can''t break his defense.


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this time, Huang Lao shrouded in the endless black dark wind, just like the ghosts and gods from the nine hell came to the earth. At this time, he will be a real yuan urged to the extreme. Like the boiling ocean, Zhenyuan rushes into his hands, making the black dark wind more vast. The terrible black wind swept through the mountains, and countless barren trees and hills collapsed in an instant.


    "It''s no use!"


    Lin Yin didn''t move. He just punched out.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the void, there is a huge wave of energy.


    Black Xuanfeng fist seals tear up chaos, cut open the void, split the whole area of a hundred Li, and hit the earth. Mountains and rivers collapse, and even the battlefield tends to move outward. Countless warriors from a hundred li away rush out in confusion.


    Duming Sword Fairy is also carrying Zhong MI, came to a hundred miles away, nervously staring at the scene of fighting in the battlefield.


    Chen Longxiang stood by the sword immortal and watched the battle.


    "Master, who do you think will win this battle?"


    Chen Longxiang said that he was born in a big power and had extraordinary eyesight, but both Huang Lao and Lin Yin''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    "You should ask if the elder of Youquan sect can survive in yinshao''s hands."


    Du life Sword Fairy Light said.


    No one on the scene knows Lin Yin''s strength better than him. When he is on the blue star, Lin Yin shows his strength to fight with ordinary half step real gods. Although he is not as good as Qing relegated immortal, he is definitely not the enemy of these ordinary half step real gods.


    Moreover, before entering the end of the world, Lin Yin had just passed the pass, and his strength might have improved. He didn''t know exactly what step he was going to take.


    At this moment, Huang gave a big drink


    "It''s over!"


    His figure soared and turned into a hundred feet high.


    His palms were raised high, and a long claw awn split the whole void in two, yin and Yang, sun and moon. At this time, the whole sky, only this powerful claw.,


    Under this claw.


    Heaven and earth are chaotic and divided.


    "After playing for so long, it''s really time to end."


    With that, Lin Yin raised his hand. It has always been like the palm of gold casting, gently stretched out, in Huang Lao''s incredible eyes, in the eyes of countless people shocked, firmly grasp the ten thousand feet awn in the hands, not hurt a cent.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth were silent.


    All the spectators are silent.


    "Dang!"


    Lin Yin raised his hand, which was made of gold. He gently stretched out his hand and directly smashed the ten thousand feet.


    "How can it be!"


    Zhong Mi''s face is full of disbelief. His only hope now is that Huang Lao can defeat Lin Yin, so that he has a chance to live. Although he knows that there are some arrogant people who can cross the border to kill the enemy, there are very few. Even among the four holy places, the people who can kill half a step of the real God in the realm of immortals are Saint son level.


    But now he met one in Nanhuang.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Huang Lao was also frightened. His intuition told him that if he continued to fight, he might die.


    "This is... The red hand shaker?"


    Song Hua''s pupils suddenly shrank


    She is also a strong body refiner. She can see that the flesh colored glove on Huang Lao''s palm is a magic weapon. With the blessing of the magic weapon, Huang Lao''s attack power is enough to tear up a half step real God. Although she knew that Lin Yin was also a strong man, she never thought that Lin Yin''s body was so strong.


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Lin Yin light said: "today, you are not my opponent, you will die!"


    "Play the devil and die for me!"


    Huang Lao burst to drink, and his black light flashed, and the infinite real yuan poured into his claws like a storm.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Huang''s gloves like skin finally appeared, covered with black lines, just like natural lines. Each black line has great power and seems to have infinite weight, which makes the space burst.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Countless black lines, with the breath of the nether abyss, like poisonous snakes, wrapped around Lin Yin''s palm.


    "I''ll see if your body can stop me."


    Huang''s eyes are cold.


    But to his surprise, a bright star suddenly burst out between Lin Yin''s fingers and palms, which seemed to contain nothing. Lin Yin put out his hand. His palm was like a world. He only saw stars all over the sky, like the ocean, spreading out in all directions. Every inch of the star''s advance, the black line is forced to overwhelm. In the end, Huang''s whole palm was firmly held by Lin Yin,


    "Let go!"


    Huang''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of murderous anger.


    But it didn''t work. It couldn''t escape from Lin Yin.


    "Die


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, but he had been holding his fingers in his empty right hand, and his thumb was between the middle finger and the index finger. He made a strange fist print and lightly punched Huang Lao''s body.


    "Dang!"


    No matter what magic power you have, how can you be invincible?

 Chapter 1227

    "Dang!"


    First Huang Lao''s arms, then his whole body began to disintegrate, and his face was full of disbelief, as if he could not believe that he was killed by a younger generation.


    And Lin Yin did not move, standing there, green shirt flying, black hair scattered, a calm calm calm.


    It seems that the killing of Huang Lao is just expected


    "It''s so easy to win!"


    Song Hua looks at Lin Yin''s back. His eyes are a little complicated. He can''t believe it, but he yearns for it.


    As a body refiner, she naturally knows that Lin Yin''s physical body has been cultivated to a level she can''t imagine. Maybe only the strong one of the true gods in the sect has such a strong physical body.


    "This man''s body is too strong. When did such a monster appear in Nanhuang?" Silver spirit son is also a way.


    The other people who survived were not good-looking. Lin Yin''s fighting power was too strong. If Lin Yin was strong, they couldn''t even drink soup this time.


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped out, he appeared beside Du Ming Sword Fairy and Chen Longxiang.


    "Daoyou, I''m the direct descendant of Youquan sect. My master is the strong one of the true God, and my grandfather is also the strong one of half the peak of the true God. Do you really want to kill all of them?" Zhong Mi swallowed his voice.


    Lin Yin''s body was slightly stunned.


    Zhong Mi''s heart is full of joy, and his eyes are full of satisfaction. His Youquan sect is also powerful among the first-class sects. Who dares not give him a face in the end of the world? Any strong person who provokes his Youquan sect can think about it.


    "What will buy your life?"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "I have three magic weapons on my side. Should they be able to buy my life?" Zhong Mi''s face is full of joy, throwing out three magic weapons.


    "Not enough!"


    Lin Yin directly put away the three magic weapons and said lightly¡° If you want to live, you should take out the kind of magic medicine that has an effect on the half step real God and live the magic treasure. "


    These magic weapons are just as good as the autumn water sword. For him now, this kind of magic weapon can be cracked with only one hand and has no effect at all, unless it is a kind of Lingbao with a huge increase.


    "Don''t go too far." Cried Zhong MI.


    Lingbao and the elixir of that level are very few even among the first-class sects. He is not a direct disciple at all. Many powerful real gods may not have a spiritual treasure in their hands. If he is the future leader of Youquan sect, he may have a spiritual weapon nearby. However, he is not only a direct descendant. How can he have such a spiritual treasure.


    "Die without it!"


    As soon as Lin Yin flicked his finger, he shot Zhong Mi out with a strong shot. In the air, he spat out a mouthful of blood. There was a crackling sound of bone fracture, and Zhong Mi fell to the ground without a sound.


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about Zhong Mi''s identity at all. Even Zhong MI was treated like this, so their treatment can be imagined.


    Even Duming Sword Fairy and Chen Longxiang are worried, but when they think that Lin Yin has killed a half step God of Youquan sect, they don''t need this one.


    In the first-class clan, the status of banbu Zhenshen is no lower than that of his lineage.


    "Yinshao, Zhong Mi''s master has a high status in Youquan sect. When Zhong Mi dies, Youquan sect will send someone to investigate. You should be careful." Chen Longxiang said.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble with a big power so soon, but he was sure to win the Pearl in his collection. If he couldn''t be promoted to a real God within 50 years, then blue star would be hopeless.


    And even if he let Zhong Mi go, his personality may bring him more trouble.


    At this time, I don''t know whether the cold wave is because of their fighting or the law, which is weak enough to have no influence on the public.


    "Go in!"


    With that, Lin Yin, regardless of the others, walked directly towards the immortal hall.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Lin Yin is walking.


    Come to the gate of the bronze immortal hall and stamp your feet gently.


    "Go


    "Boom!"


    The whole temple vibrated and the gate opened slowly.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yin light call exit, didn''t expect the gate of the fairy hall can be so easy to open.


    But then he was relieved that the cold wave outside was the best protection. No array could survive for 5000 years under such a strong cold wave.


    Lin Yin three step into the immortal hall, what you see is an empty hall. In the center of the hall sits a Taoist with a Star crown and feathers.


    The Taoist has a white head and white beard. His skin is crystal clear, just like jade. His eyes are closed. His chest is still slightly undulating, as if he is breathing. The two white irises in his nostrils contract like snakes, as if they are just sleeping.


    "Isn''t it true that this place is the legacy of the Cold Moon Fairy?"


    Lin Yin looks at Chen Longxiang and asks.


    Du Ming Jian Xian is not a native of the southern wilderness. He doesn''t know much about the things he left behind. Only Chen Longxiang is of good birth. Maybe he knows something.


    In front of me, this Taoist has been alive for 5000 years. He must be a person above the true God.


    "This man seems to be the protector of the Cold Moon Fairy."


    Chen Longxiang pointed to the old man''s right hand and said¡° I think of a rumor that five thousand years ago, the Cold Moon Fairy was famous in the world of the end of heaven, and the big man in Guanghan palace didn''t pursue the Cold Moon Fairy. It seems that the big man is the father of the Cold Moon Fairy, but the Cold Moon Fairy seems to have a bad relationship with his father, but her father still gave a lot of help on the way of the Cold Moon Fairy growing up, It is said that the protector of the Cold Moon Fairy is the deserter of Guanghan palace. The great man promised to let the protector enter the mountain gate again after the Cold Moon Fairy stepped into the realm of the true God. The right hand of the protector has six fingers, which is called the six finger venerable. "


    "I thought these were just rumors, but now it seems that they are somewhat authentic."


    Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy looked at the Taoist''s right hand and found that there were six fingers.


    "If this is the fall place of the protector of the Cold Moon Fairy, where is the Cold Moon Fairy?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    He came here for the heavenly pearl in the hands of the Cold Moon Fairy. If it had not been for the heavenly pearl, he would not have offended Youquan sect.


    "Maybe this is the place where the Cold Moon Fairy fell. It''s just that the father of the Cold Moon Fairy, the big man in the rumor, stepped into the realm of the true God with one foot. How could he allow his daughter''s body to be exiled?" Chen Longxiang sighed.


    "And it''s said that the great man has stepped into the realm of legend, but an accident happened more than 2000 years ago, and now that vein seems to have declined."


    Lin Yin nodded and looked up in the temple


    There are three storage bags in the immortal hall. Lin Yin goes over directly, and there is no prohibition on the storage bags. Lin Yin lets go of his mind and finds that the contents of the three storage bags are different. One storage bag holds ten magic weapons, but the strongest one is just like the autumn water sword. The other storage bag is full of miraculous drugs, miraculous fruits and elixirs. Lin Yin just glances at them, He found dozens of pills that were good for him.


    "It is indeed something left by the true God."


    Lin Yin sighed in his heart, and put shenjue into the last storage bag.


    "This should be the bead."


    Lin Yin could see clearly that there was a black bead in the center of the storage bag. The bead looked flat and lusterless. Only he could see faintly that there seemed to be smoke floating inside.

 Chapter 1228

    Outside the temple of immortals.


    Song Hua and others gathered together.


    "Miss Song, what shall we do?" Chu baiqiu, the leader of the burning sun, looked at the fairy hall close at hand and asked.


    The rest of their faces also looked unwilling. After all, they were left behind by a real God. If they could get something, it would be enough for them to digest it for the rest of their lives.


    "If you are not afraid of death, go in."


    Song Hua said lightly.


    Although it is a collection of true gods, as the most outstanding person of the generation of manshenzong, she has no shortage of resources. And the identities of those who went in were not simple. There were not only tianjianzong people, but also qianjizong people, as well as a body refining expert who could not even see through her.


    After hearing Song Hua''s words, all the people were silent. After all, the power of Lin Yin''s killing a half step God just now is still in my mind.


    At this time, a streamer of light shot from a distance.


    Bang!


    The streamer fell heavily in front of the crowd, and the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the true colors of the streamer.


    An old man full of muscle, the muscle is like cast iron, full of explosive power.


    "Silver elder."


    "Grandfather."


    When Song Hua and Yin Lingzi saw the old man, they went over and bowed to him,


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man looked at them and said with a smile.


    The old man is one of the three strong men in the true divine realm of man Shen sect. He is also the grandfather of Yin Lingzi, man Zhan. After receiving a message from Song Hua, the leader of man Shen sect sent man Zhan.


    "The elder is like this..."


    Song Hua directly talked about what happened after he entered the juehan mountains. He talked about everything in detail without exaggeration.


    After hearing Song Hua''s introduction, Manzhan also frowned and said, "since that man has entered, you can step back."


    With that, he lifted the people of man Shen Zong and Yin Ling clan and flew to the distance.


    Other people see, although reluctant in the heart, but also can only leave.


    Only a few of them were not far away from the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying out for some time, song Huacai asked in a low voice: "elder, do you know the origin of those three people?"


    "The one who uses Zhuxian tears is the grandson of an old friend of mine. You can get close when you have time." Manzhan said in a deep voice: "as for the other two, I don''t know. There are not many people in tianjianzong, and they don''t have much contact with the outside world these years, so I don''t know the identity of that boy."


    "However, the boy you are talking about who killed Huang song may be from Chaotian Palace. The skill he used should be Zhou Tian Xing Lian Ti Jue."


    Manzhan''s tone was serious, which made everyone feel tight.


    The status of the four holy places in the world of the end of heaven is high. For thousands of years, the first-class forces have experienced ups and downs, with declining and rising forces.


    But the status of the four holy places has never been shaken by any force.


    I didn''t expect that the boy who killed banbu Zhenshen was a disciple of Chaotian Palace. Only then did they understand why Manzhan would take them away directly.


    "Elder, it seems that Zhou Yang, the Holy Son of the Chaotian Palace generation, has not been like this for a long time? And not at the right age. " Song Hua asked in a low voice that she was born in a god sect and knew something about Chaotian Palace.


    "Yes, maybe this boy is a genius secretly cultivated by Chaotiangong, but if he was born in Chaotiangong, we don''t have to participate in it." Manzhan said slowly: "and I went in here more than a thousand years ago. It''s not the place where the Cold Moon Fairy fell, but the place where the protector of the Cold Moon Fairy fell. Although I have some resources, I didn''t take them. After all, the Cold Moon Fairy was born in Guanghan palace, and it''s not good to have causality with them."


    Only then did they understand why the real strongmen of man Shen sect didn''t come out this time. It turned out that they had explored this place for a long time. This time, they just wanted to experience them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of immortals.


    Lin Yin''s divine sense has just come into contact with Tianzhu.


    "Boom!"


    The whole immortal hall was covered by the cold air. The black cold air was extremely cold. Although Lin Yin took back the spirit in an instant, there was ice between his eyebrows and his whole body began to shiver.


    Lin Yin contracted his senses, and the cold was less.


    "It''s a pity."


    Chen Longxiang also saw this scene and said in a deep voice: "this bead should be a bead formed by Moon Spring of Guanghan palace for thousands of years. It''s not in the same breath as Guanghan bead bred for thousands of years. If it''s a real Guanghan bead, it''s not a problem if you can refine it completely and step into the realm of true God."


    "Enough!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "if it''s really guanghanzhu, even the strong one of the true gods will be moved. Where will we have our share?"


    Du Ming Sword Fairy and Chen Longxiang nodded. There are few Guanghan pearls in Guanghan palace. If there are Guanghan pearls here, how can the great man let them live here.


    With a wave of Lin Yin''s hand, the two storage bags filled with magic soldiers and spiritual materials flew to the sword immortal and Chen Longxiang, and said, "this bead is of great use to me. You can share these magic soldiers with the elixir."


    Chen Longxiang didn''t look at the miraculous soldiers at all. He said with a smile, "I don''t lack resources. This trip is mainly for training."


    "Yinshao, take it. You can use it." Du Ming Sword Fairy also shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "my cultivation method is special. Every time I break through the great realm, I will die. I don''t need so much resources."


    "I didn''t expect you to be the sword master." Chen Longxiang also said with a sigh.


    Lin Yin didn''t ask. He only knew that the sword skill of Du Ming sword immortal was very powerful. Even if he met Du Ming sword immortal in the same realm, he had to be careful. Now it seems that the sword skill of Du Ming sword immortal has its own defects.


    Lin Yin collected the two bags and picked up the third one.


    A black bead appeared in Lin Yin''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    The black chill came back.


    The cold air condenses like water, and the sky is as dark as rain. Every drop is crystal clear and black as ink. The void was cracked by the frost, making a creaking sound.


    It can be seen that Lin Yin''s clothes, almost between the fingers, broke into silk. But Lin Yin did not retreat, and the stars were shining on his body to resist the cold.


    After fighting for more than ten minutes, the two people standing tens of feet away could hardly stand it.


    "Whoosh!"


    All the chill disappeared, as if everything had just been an illusion. Lin Yinchang sighed. Look carefully at the Tianzhu in your hand.


    There is a world of ice and snow gathering in the pearls.


    He could clearly feel that the energy condensed in the bead was no less than that of the xuanjing star. Lin Yin''s eyes were hot. If he could refine the bead, he would surely go to a higher level.


    After a few people simply buried the body of the Taoist, they left directly.


    Lin Yin doesn''t dare to shut up here. If a strong man breaks in, he may not be able to keep the bead.

 Chapter 1229

    After they left, they separated in the juehan mountains.


    Lin Yin and Duming Sword Fairy stay in the juehan mountains. Chen Longxiang went to half moon city to report to Su Xi and the people of white lion hall.


    Lin Yin sat in a cave.


    I can only see.


    With the rotation of the beads, a cold current like aura was sent from all directions to Lin Yin. Every breath of Lin Yin made a thunderous sound, like a long whale drinking water, devouring the aura of heaven and earth from the beads


    As soon as these auras entered his body, they turned into the true yuan and ran in his body.


    An invisible chill came out of Lin Yin''s body and slowly froze the whole cave. Originally, Duming Sword Fairy opened a cave ten feet away from Lin Yin''s cave and closed it inside. However, with the increase of Lin Yin''s closing time, the scope of the invisible chill became wider and wider. Now it directly froze the whole cave, forcing him to retreat ten miles away


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go back to half moon city to shut up. Otherwise, the ordinary people would be miserable."


    Duming Sword Fairy looked at the ubiquitous cold current in front of him and said, at the same time, he also felt a little frightened. Now the cold current in the ten li range can''t even be carried by the strong celestial beings. It can be compared with the cold current that has not dissipated in the juehan mountains.


    "Boom!"


    In the cave where Lin Yin was, it was like an ancient beast waking up, which set off a storm in an instant.


    An invisible wave came out of the cave and swam around. The Sword Fairy retreated and avoided. The cold current was so strong that he didn''t dare to touch it.


    In the cave.


    There was a storm of vitality around Lin Yin.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yin''s body was shocked, and a strong momentum rose from him.


    "Breakthrough!"


    The Sword Fairy outside has mixed feelings. When he first met Lin Yin, Lin Yin was just a descendant with the same strength as him, but now Lin Yin''s strength is not comparable to him at all.


    At this time, Lin Yin in the cave finally opened his eyes.


    "I finally broke through. It''s really the end of the world. If you want to break through to the true God on the blue star, it will take at least 50 years. Now what you need to do is to stabilize your cultivation, and then go back to the blue star and kill all the demons on the star road!"


    His eyes were cold and sharp as a sword.


    ¡­¡­


    South wilderness, white lion city.


    Lin Yin was dressed in a black robe and a shawl with black hair. His breath was very ordinary. Just like an ordinary person, walking step by step in this southern city. He had been closed for five months. When he and Du Ming Sword Fairy returned to Banyue City, the bustle of Banyue city was no longer the same as that of Zhennan city.


    But Su Xi and Chen Longxiang have already left, they leave a letter in a hurry, then return to the white lion city.


    From the letter, Lin Yin learns that something big has happened in the white lion hall. Su Xi is worried about the situation in the hall and goes to the white lion city in a hurry. Chen Longxiang also follows him.


    In the city of white lion, from time to time, some warriors pass by them.


    However, these warriors are dignified and in a hurry, as if they are avoiding something.,


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "In the past, the white lion city was very prosperous. Compared with the half moon city which was left behind, it turned out to be like this." Duming Sword Fairy sighed and said.


    He grabs a divine warrior and asks.


    "You don''t know? Three months ago, a few people from the main gate of the southern wilderness suddenly attacked the white lion hall. The leader of the hall Su was defeated and captured. There were 100 people in the white lion hall, and no one escaped except Miss Su Xi. That''s a desolation. "


    The warrior said indignantly, "the master of Su hall is a good man, and the white lion hall is benevolent and righteous. Some of our materials are sold in the white lion hall, and the price given by the white lion hall is 10% higher than that of other places. Now we don''t know who to sell some of the resources we desperately get. A good white lion hall!"


    "What?"


    Lin Yin browed.


    But he knows that Chen Longxiang''s identity is not simple. With Chen Longxiang in, the white lion hall should be as stable as Mount Tai. How dare several southern wasteland clans fight against the white lion hall?


    He had a premonition in his heart that whether it was related to the resources he had obtained in the juehan mountains, but he was not sure.


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s not only the white lion hall, but also several forces in our white lion city who have good relations with the white lion hall have been purged by those people. In those days, the whole white lion city was full of blood, and only some big people were not killed. They were locked up in the headquarters of the white lion hall, as if they were waiting for someone to take the bait. "


    The warrior shook his head and said.


    "It seems so!"


    Lin Yin was basically sure that it was aimed at him. He stepped out and rushed to the Lord''s mansion.


    When the warrior reacts, Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy have disappeared, and the warrior has an extra pill in his hand. He picks up the pill and sniffs it around his nose. His face changes. Seeing that there is no one around him, he quickly puts it away and leaves in a hurry.


    "I hope it''s not from you Quan sect."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold.


    Although he and the people of the white lion hall just met by chance, if Youquan sect made a move, it must be because of him. If he implicated a conscientious force, it would be a crime.


    "You Quan Zong didn''t dare to do anything in Nanhuang. Nanhuang was the world of Manshen Zong."


    The Sword Fairy whispered.


    Each realm has its own rules. If Youquan sect deals with a second rate force in Nanhuang, it will certainly provoke daoman Shenzong.


    After a few steps, they arrived at the headquarters of the white lion hall.


    "Who?"


    The guards in the dark are very alert. In addition, Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy didn''t hide them deliberately. They were directly found by the guards. These guards have strong breath, and they are the warriors of fairyland.


    But Lin Yin didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He stepped out directly and came to the headquarters of the white lion hall. He said in a deep voice, "don''t you just want to lead me to the bait?"


    "Who are you? How can you break into here without permission? Don''t you know it''s a forbidden area now? Or do you have something to do with the remaining evils of the white lion hall? " The two immortals came out of the inner hall of the white lion hall with solemn faces.


    Lin Yin looked at him, not anyone he had ever seen in the juehan mountains.


    "Noisy."


    Lin Yin flicked her finger.


    The invisible pressure rolled over and crushed one of them into blood foam out of thin air, and the other was terrified. He immediately sacrificed his magic weapon and fled away as a white awn.


    "You want to know something and run away in front of me?"


    Lin Yin snorted.


    He didn''t move. All the vitality in the thousand Zhang space condensed instantly, including the escaped tianxianwu, and dozens of escorts who rushed in. On the spot, they condensed into ice and frozen in place.


    Lin Yin''s right hand pokes out, and the celestial warrior''s frozen ice falls heavily on the ground, and the ice breaks.


    "Poof!"


    Tianxianwu vomited blood, and his face was full of panic.


    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 1230

    "What shall I do?"


    Lin Yin said with a cold smile: "can''t you see it? You two are just two abandoned sons. Tell me, where have those people in the white lion hall been taken by you? "


    His divine sense swept the whole headquarters of the white lion hall. Except for these people, there was no one alive.


    "You are Lin Yin..."


    At this time, the strong celestial being was able to react. In front of him, he was the one who made great achievements in the juehan mountains and won the possession of the Cold Moon Fairy. He was also the one who was waiting for all their forces.


    He also heard about Lin Yin''s killing the real God in the juehan mountains. When he saw Lin Yin himself, his body trembled slightly.


    "I only know that they were driven to Lujia nine days ago. I don''t know anything else."


    The warrior compromised. In the face of such a strong man, he couldn''t even tell the truth.


    "Lead the way."


    As soon as Lin Yin finished, he turned to look at the East and said, "no need."


    A burst of drink suddenly came from the sky.


    "Who dares to break into the white lion hall?"


    A golden light suddenly penetrated the gate of the white lion hall and appeared in the courtyard.


    The visitor was enveloped in a golden flame, and the flame of God was burning all over him. It was Chu baiqiu, the sun Lord whom Lin Yin met in Banyue city. He was so powerful that his breath was more powerful than six months ago, and he was close to banbu God.


    "Come out with anyone else."


    Lin Yin said calmly that Chu baiqiu was not in his eyes.


    "And us!"


    Another five figures came from afar and landed in the courtyard of the headquarters of the white lion hall. The breath of the five people was similar to that of Chu baiqiu. They were only half a step away from entering the true divine realm.


    "It''s not enough to rely on you guys!"


    Lin Yin negative hand but stand, light say.


    A few angry faces flashed by, but Lin Yin''s record of killing the real God was there. Although they didn''t accept it, they didn''t dare to be too careless.


    "Ha ha ha."


    A burst of hearty laughter came, and an old figure slowly fell from the air. His breath was even above the Chu baiqiu six. He was a half step God, and his strength was obviously stronger than that of Huang Lao, which was equivalent to those demons who had lived for many years on the blue star.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the old man appear, the faces of Song Hua, Yin Lingzi, Chen Longxiang and others in a restaurant not far from the headquarters of white lion hall have changed.


    "Lu Yuan!"


    Song Hua said coldly: "Lu Yuan, the leader of the Lu family, died in a seclusion 300 years ago when he broke through the half step true God. Now it seems that Qian Lu Yuan entered the half step true God state 300 years ago and colluded with Youquan sect for a long time."


    "How strong is Lu Yuan?" Chen Longxiang asked with some worry.


    He and Su Xi can leave the white lion hall only with the help of Song Hua. If it wasn''t for Song Hua''s help, even he couldn''t escape. Originally, Song Hua was alone, but he still brought Su Xi out.


    "Three hundred years ago, Lu Yuan was known as the first man in the South wilderness under the half step God." An elder of manshenzong with muscles all over his body said in a deep voice.


    "Three hundred years ago, he broke through half a step of Zhenshen, and now he must be stronger."


    "Well, let''s hurry to inform yinshao." Su Xi''s tears are coming out.


    "It''s no use. You Quan sect''s two real gods are here. We man Shen sect don''t want to fight you Quan sect now, so I can''t show my face." Song Hua said somewhat.


    He manshenzong used to be no weaker than Youquan Zong, or even a little stronger. But now it is said that the leader of Youquan Zong is on the verge of breaking through. At this time, he has a bad relationship with Youquan Zong, which is too risky.


    "If you really break through, it''s meaningless for you to give in." Chen Longxiang said in a deep voice that as a direct disciple of Qianji sect, his father was also a senior member of Qianji sect. He knew more than ordinary elders.


    "Since Youquan sect has begun to intervene in the affairs of the southern wilderness, it''s ready to deal with you Manshen sect. It''s really meaningless for us to go out, and even if Lin Yin kills these people, he can''t deal with the real God of Youquan sect."


    "In this way, Yin Shao is dead, and my white lion hall people are not saved?" Su Xi is a little desperate. She naturally knows the power of Youquan sect.


    "Unless..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chen Longxiang said, "unless yinshao''s identity is true, he will be stronger in tianjianzong."


    "We have confirmed that there are no strong people coming to Nanhuang or Lin Yin in Chaotian Palace recently." Song Hua said directly.


    "Then it''s sad."


    Chen Longxiang shook his head and said that although he had some friendship with Lin Yin, it was impossible for Lin Yin to be an enemy of Youquan sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s just you?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Yuan, disappointed. He thought there would be several big fish in such a big battle. Unexpectedly, there was only one devil level figure.


    "Lin Yin, don''t be arrogant. You are just a little boy. How can you compare with brother Lu Yuan?" Chu baiqiu said angrily.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin, with a smile but not a smile, came with a negative hand.


    Chu Bai Qiu shudders.


    In front of him, he crushed countless strong men and killed a half step God. There is even a rumor that this man is a descendant of the holy land. Although the strong man of Youquan sect promised that Lin Yin was not from the holy land, he did not dare to let him face such a murderer alone.


    He was the closest to Lin Yin, and saw that Lin Yin forced him to come.


    "Run away!"


    Chu baiqiu stamped his foot and turned it into a pillar of fire running through heaven and earth. He was about to flee behind Lu Yuan. His speed is extremely fast, but also urge blood essence, improve the speed.


    Chu baiqiu''s speed was so terrible that even the ordinary half step God could not stop him.


    But when Lin Yin stepped into the realm of the half step true God, could he be compared with the ordinary half step true God.


    "Coagulation


    Lin Yin grabs at the void.


    A huge suction came out of his palm, which was extremely cold and spread all over the void in an instant.


    In an instant, the whole space suddenly condensed. The space covered all seven people, such as Chu baiqiu Luyuan. The temperature in the space was very low, and none of the seven people was weak. Except Luyuan, other people felt chilly, and even their lips trembled slightly.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin shook hands gently.


    Click.


    The invisible voice reminds me that the thousand Zhang space shakes, like a still glass picture suddenly broken. In addition to Chu baiqiu, all the six people turned into pieces, and instantly turned into pieces of ice, and their spirits were destroyed.


    "This..."


    Song Hua and others at a high place in the distance were all silly when they saw this scene. Only half a year later, how could Lin Yin become so strong.

 Chapter 1231

    The whole city was shaking.


    "Dada!"


    The teeth of countless people in the city were trembling.


    The power of the half step real God''s strong hand is too terrible. The whole white lion city is shrouded in the majesty of Lu Yuan, and countless people are kneeling down to worship. Even Song Hua and others show a look of fear in their eyes, bending down and gritting their teeth, and they don''t let themselves kneel down.


    In the city, only a large number of martial arts above the later period of celestial beings can keep standing, but they still lose color.


    "This kind of power means that the real God can fight even if he is strong."


    Someone in the restaurant where Song Hua and others lived sighed.


    "There is an essential difference between the half step true God and the strong one of the true God. A half step true God will be born in one hundred years of Southern wilderness, but it will take hundreds or even thousands of years for the strong one of the true God to appear. It can be seen that there is a gap between the true God and the half step true God. The strong one of the true God has attributed the spirit to the flesh, and can control the rules of heaven and earth at the first step. In front of the half step true God, the true God is heaven, You will never know the strength of the true God until you have seen the strength of the true God Manshenzong elder''s face is full of complexity. He saw manshenzong''s real God ancestor''s hand several hundred years ago, and the power is not comparable to the hand to hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yuan, like a demon, swept across the void and came to the top of Lin Yin''s head. Then he stepped on Lin Yin.


    At this time, with the blessing of the realm of the dead, his strength soared, and his power was also unparalleled.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin''s body is shining like a river of stars. He is surrounded by layers of golden stars. At last, he is a giant with the same appearance as Lin Yin.


    Just like the king of the nine heavenly gods.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, he went up against the sky and went out.


    It is as long as 100 meters, just like the giant foot of Optimus Prime. Under this fist, it burst out of thin air. All the black scenes, under the bright fist, are like paper paste. There is a black blood rain in the mid air, and countless blood and flesh are flying.


    Lu Yuan''s realm of the dead also disappeared.


    Lu Yuan retreated hundreds of meters away and looked at Lin Yin with complicated eyes.


    After so many years in the battlefield of tianwai demons, he didn''t touch the barrier of the advanced true God, but he didn''t expect that the young man had come to his front.


    "No, I''m not your opponent." Lu Yuan sighed.


    Although he still has no cards, but he believes that this is not the full strength of this young man.


    "Your strength is very strong. For the younger generation, only the Holy Son of the Holy Land and the demons of those forces can match. I can''t match you." After a pause, Lu Yuan continued: "if your strength is just like this, it''s not easy to pass this pass. If you can pass this pass, I''ll submit to you. If you can''t pass it, I''ll stay away from the southern wilderness and flee to other places."


    "Youquanzong is a strong man at the level of true God. You can do it yourself. The people of the white lion hall are locked up in the Qin family outside the city."


    With that, Lu Yuan shot to the south.


    Lin Yin didn''t stop him. He stepped out and appeared in the restaurant where Song Hua and others were watching.


    "Hidden less."


    Seeing Lin Yin, Chen Longxiang smiles.


    The rest of them also saluted Lin Yin. A half step real God strong man was the top fighting force in Nanhuang, which was worthy of their attention. Even if they all come from second class or even first-class forces, their hope of finally entering the true God is slim. What''s more, they may stop at the half step of the true God and inherit the position of patriarch.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded and turned her eyes to Su Xi, saying: "let''s go, let''s go and save the people in the white lion hall."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Xi had tears on her face. He was going to feel desperate these days. At this time, she finally saw the hope and wept with joy.


    "Stay a little longer."


    Seeing this, Chen Longxiang quickly said, "yinshao, you killed the emperor of Yin Yang in the juehan mountains. At this time, Yin Yang sect and Youquan sect have been mixed up. There may be a trap in the south city."


    "Not bad."


    Song Hua nodded his head and said, "I manshenzong got the news. The people of Yinyang Zong secretly contacted the strong one of Youquan Zong. They went too far this time. After the strong one of Youquan Zong left, I manshenzong must clear them up."


    Song Hua made no secret of his intention to kill. In the southern wilderness, all the sects were dominated by Taman Shenzong. This pattern has passed for thousands of years, but now the emergence of a Youquan sect makes them quickly see the problem. Taman Shenzong has not exposed his tusks for a long time, leading to the emergence of heresy in these sects.


    It''s time to clean up Nanhuang.


    "Is the true God of Youquan sect in your Manshen sect?"


    Lin Yin asked with a frown.


    "Yes, the two true gods are in my family." Song Hua nodded.


    "That''s all right!" With that, Lin Yin stepped out and fell thousands of feet away.


    The rest of them followed.


    "We''ll be there, too."


    Song Hua said in a deep voice.


    "The people of Yinyang sect may be there. It''s not the time to turn against Yinyang sect at this time," advised the elder man Shen sect.


    "Well, if something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it."


    Song Hua said, also toward the South shot.


    The elders of the man God sect and the people of the silver spirit clan had no choice but to follow.


    The Qin family is not far away. In a small town hundreds of miles away from the White Lion City, Lin Yin and his party rushed there in less than ten minutes.


    They didn''t hide their whereabouts at all. They were soon found by the secret sentries outside the Qin family and passed the news back.


    When Lin Yin and others came to Qin''s manor, they were ready.


    Standing in the void, Lin Yin stood with a negative hand, looking at hundreds of people in the manor below, and said faintly: "hand over the people in the white lion hall, and you will never die."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s arrogance, a burst of laughter came from the crowd below.


    An old man with a thin face came out slowly and said: "yellow mouthed children, dare to speak wild."


    "Mo Yan, the elder of Yin Yang sect!"


    Seeing the old man, Song Hua said coldly.


    "Niece Song Hua, how can you be with this madman who killed my apprentice? Is it because you manshenzong ordered me to kill my apprentice song Tianyu?" Mo Yan looked at Song Hua and said coldly.


    "Nonsense."


    Song Hua didn''t speak, but the elder man Shenzong standing behind him couldn''t help cheering.


    "You Yinyang Zong and Youquan Zong get together, aren''t you afraid that I''m Manshen Zong''s liquidation afterwards?" Song Hua said in a deep voice: "you look like you are determined to be the enemy of my manshenzong. I want to know who gave you so much courage. Is it youquanzong?"


    Mo Yan''s face changed slightly, but even if he returned to normal, he said with a smile: "you manshenzong have controlled Nanhuang for thousands of years, and our martial arts and Taoism of Nanhuang are getting weaker and weaker. It''s time to change the controller for Nanhuang."


    "To die!"


    Hearing this, Song Hua could not help but look at Lin Yin and said, "yinshao, please kill this tusk for me. The real God of Youquan sect is strong. I am the God sect fighting for you."

 Chapter 1232

    "With this kid who''s just been promoted?"


    Mo Yan, with a disdainful smile on his face, said: "the old boy Lu Yuan is really a waste. He didn''t solve you in the White Lion City, and let you find it. No wonder the people of Youquan sect remind me that Lu Yuan may have a different heart. After I solve you, I will solve him together."


    With that, Mo Yan stepped forward and put out his palm.


    "Boom!"


    A big hand, blocking the sky and the sun, directly grabbed Lin Yin.


    Mo Yan''s face is full of self-confidence. He has been promoted to Zhenshen for 800 years, but his reputation in Nanhuang is not as high as that in Luyuan. His heart is a little unconvinced. This time, Lin Yin and Luyuan are solved together, which makes him famous in Nanhuang.


    "Bang!"


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin stepped on the void and stepped on the golden ripples. His whole body was enveloped in the bright stars, and his fist burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The giant hand came into contact with the fist awn, just like a hammer on the glass. Every village of the giant hand was broken, but the fist awn was not reduced, and the fist hit Mo Yan,


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Mo Yan''s body seemed to be hit by a huge hammer, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood in the air. His body fell straight down and hit the ground heavily.


    "Bang!"


    There is a deep pit on the ground.


    There was silence in the field. No one could think that the elder of Yinyang sect was defeated by the young man in front of him. Some of the leaders who secretly surrendered to Yinyang sect were all shocked.


    At this time, Yinyang sect and Manshen sect have split their skin. If Mo Yan is killed, none of them can escape.


    Song Hua and others know that Lin Yin''s strength is strong, but they did not expect that it would develop into this. Mo Yan is not the enemy of Lin Yin. I don''t know whether Mo Yan is too weak or Lin Yin is too strong.


    Lin Yin stepped out and appeared in the pit. His body was shining with stars. He stepped on Mo Yan at the bottom of the pit.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mo Yan was enveloped in a bright flame, like the God of fire. Unfortunately, no matter how he struggled, the flame could not penetrate the stars on the forest, and was trampled by Lin Yin.


    "You deserve to ridicule Lu Yuan?"


    Lin Yin sneered and stepped up at his feet. Mo Yan''s body was shocked, and his flame dissipated, and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Just you, Lu Yuan can crush to death with one hand."


    At present, the great elder of Yin Yang sect is not so strong as Huang Lao of Youquan sect. He can''t compare with Lu Yuan, a half step God who killed from the corpse mountain and sea. But Mo Yan is still conceited.


    Everyone was silent. Song Hua and others thought it would be a fierce battle. Unexpectedly, such a dramatic scene appeared.


    "How about that, sir? I''m wrong this time. The hatred between you and my Yin Yang sect has been written off. " Mo Yan spoke.


    He bowed his body, lowered his noble head in front of the public.


    Lin Yin''s fist, together with his foot, completely crushed all his confidence and pride. Even if he thinks that he is careless, he still has a card, but in the face of the mighty Lin Yin, he has been scared.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and forced his feet again, leaving a cold sweat on Mo Yan''s forehead.


    "How did this man reach this state of cultivation?"


    Lin Yin turns to look at Song Hua and asks.


    Song Hua''s eyes are also speechless, who can practice half a step to the true God is not proud of himself, but Mo Yan has no strength of martial arts to speak of.


    "Mo Yan is the first son of the elder of the Yin Yang sect and the younger martial brother of the master of the Yin Yang sect."


    Or the elder of man God sect said softly.


    "Sir, do you really want to fight me to the end? If I die, my elder martial brother will not let you go. You and I will never die. " Mo Yan exclaimed.


    "You deserve it?"


    Lin Yin sneered, raised his right foot and stepped down.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembles, the earth cracks, and terror fills the void.


    "Bang!"


    The flame on Mo Yan''s body broke at the first touch. His half step of the body of the true God was blown up by Lin Yin. Innumerable golden bones and dark red blood are flying away like rain


    "Ah


    Mo Yan let out a howl.


    His spirit, directly turned into a dark light, fled to the distance and hid in the crowd.


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Song Hua cried anxiously.


    With Mo Yan''s nature, if he let go of his spirit, it would certainly cause a great blow to their manshenzong.


    It''s not terrible to be a half step real God. What''s terrible is that this half step real God has no backbone and character. Mo Yan has no dignity at this time. A half step real God who puts down his position is engaged in the tactics of assassination. He will kill some of your disciples today and some of your elders tomorrow. After all, he can only be a thief for a thousand days, and there is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. This is also the reason why the major forces contain each other and rarely fight for life and death.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin smiles calmly. Originally, he wanted to kill Mo Yan directly, but he didn''t expect that Mo Yan had a treasure on his body, which protected his spirit. But he let Mo Yan''s spirit escape.


    However, Mo Yan is also rational. There is only one soul left. It is inevitable that he can''t escape directly.


    "Give me up and stop him. As long as you save me, my Yin Yang sect will thank you." Mo Yan roared wildly¡° And you''ve already got on the chariot of my Yin Yang sect. Do you think the people of manshenzong will let you go? "


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yin gave a faint smile¡° Can you be saved by these local dogs? "


    Like a chariot, he rushed into the manor.


    In the manor, there are more than ten strong celestial beings. Seeing Lin Yin rushing over, they are subconsciously blocked.


    "Death


    Lin Yin''s stars were shining like the sun in the sky,. Where he went, the warrior with a radius of 100 Zhang was killed in an instant. He was the immortal warrior. It was just a matter of one hand and one punch.


    Almost between the fingers.


    Hundreds of warriors in the manor were killed by Lin Yin. Only a few of them wanted to escape, but they were stopped and killed by the people of manshenzong and Yinling clan.


    In the end, Lin Yin saved Mo Yan''s spirit in his hand, ignored Mo Yan''s wailing, and his shining hand burst into infinite brilliance, which directly shattered the spirit with great power.


    There was silence all around.


    Song Hua went to Lin Yin and said to her, "I''ve asked elder Qiu to come back to the sect. The two true gods of Youquan sect can''t trouble you during this period of time."


    "Well!"


    Lin Yin nodded and said to Su Xi, "go find your people."

 Chapter 1234

    "Good!"


    Su Xi''s eyes are full of joy, and she rushes directly towards the interior of the manor.


    After a while, Su Xi came out of the manor with a team of more than 100 people. These people were all scarred and must have suffered a lot in the manor.


    Su Xi holds an old man in the head and looks at Lin Yin, saying something from time to time.


    The old man is Su Zhengdao, the leader of the white lion hall. When he sees Lin Yin, his eyes show gratitude. He knows the whole story from Su Xi''s mouth. Lin Yin thinks highly of their white lion hall because of their great strength in fighting against the demons.


    "Old Su Zhengdao has met your benefactor."


    Su Zhengdao saluted Lin Yin and Song Hua.


    Lin Yin slightly sidesteps to avoid, Song Hua and others are also.


    "Mr. Su is very serious. My master once said that you are one of the people who can catch his eye among the younger generation of Nanhuang. It''s just that the development of this time is so sudden that even we are caught off guard." Song Hua''s tone is sincere.


    "If you can get such praise from manwang, I will die." Su Zhengdao said with a smile.


    He doesn''t know what Song Hua said is true or false, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important now is to rebuild the white lion hall. There are so many people in the white lion hall, so they shouldn''t die in vain.


    "Let''s go back to white lion first."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    I''ll thank you again when I return to white lion city.


    A group of people came back to white lion city. There were nearly 200 people in their team, many of whom were big figures in white lion city before.


    "You heard that the people in the white lion hall were rescued."


    "I''ve heard that the white lion hall is really blessed to do good deeds."


    "Yes, it''s good to be back. I just hope our white lion city can develop peacefully as before."


    "Peaceful development should not be possible. I got the news from my uncle. Behind the forces of this attack against white lion city stands Youquan sect, the first-class force in the north. Now those who are pushed to the front desk are dead, and white lion hall has offended Youquan sect completely. "


    "What?"


    The whole white lion city was terrified.


    In their eyes, Tianxian strongmen are all great figures. Now the people of Tianyou white lion hall have offended Youquan sect, the first-class force, and they are looking down on the white lion hall. Some real forces are quietly transferring their assets for fear of being implicated in the white lion city.


    The news spread more and more widely.


    When other forces in the southern wilderness learned the news.


    Countless people were stunned.


    The first-class forces are superior, just as the man God sect has ruled the southern wilderness for nearly ten thousand years, and the king of man has suppressed the southern wilderness for generations.


    Now a little white lion hall has offended a first-class force. Isn''t that a death wish?


    At the beginning, many people didn''t believe it and scoffed


    But as time went on, they found out that it might be true. Many forces sent people to white lion city to pay attention to the follow-up.


    Many people who think a lot can see that this matter is not simple. For thousands of years, manshenzong suppressed the southern famine, and no other first-class forces intervened in the southern famine. Now because of this, youquanzong has a reason to intervene in the southern famine.


    You should know that Youquan sect has a holy land in the north, but there is no holy land in the south. As long as you can deal with manshenzong, you can take the whole south into your pocket.


    They all wait and see in the white lion city to see what the man God sect does.


    A third rate sect, the elder of Haoyue sect, is sitting in the restaurant.


    A streamer came straight into his room.


    There are seven or eight people in the room, all from haoyuezong, who come to white lion city to inquire about the news.


    Haoyue elder took the streamer, opened it and saw that his face turned green.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with flying sword in zongmen?"


    A leader of haoyuezong asked cautiously whether he was brought out to be knowledgeable, or whether he saw the elder''s expression for the first time.


    The palm of elder Haoyue''s hand trembled. After a long time, he began to say:


    "When the clan preached, there was a world shaking war in manshenzong, where the real gods fought with the strong. To the south of manshenzong, Wanli was razed to the ground. The three elders who went to manshenzong to inquire about the news were involved in the battle. There were no bones left. "


    "What?"


    All the people in the room were shocked and stunned. They couldn''t believe it. There were no more than nine immortals in haoyuezong, and they lost one third of them. What a great loss.


    "There are at least ten immortals who died in the aftermath of that war, and all the sects have suffered losses. Now it seems that Youquan sect is determined to intervene in the affairs of our southern wilderness. Immortals fight and mortals suffer. If we are involved in the fight between these two giants, we Haoyue sect will not even have bones left!" The elder of haoyuezong was in tears.


    It''s not just haoyuezong.


    Almost at the same time, the power of the whole white lion city received the news, and the whole city began to shake.


    Some people rushed to the clan, and others received orders. Continue to watch the movement in white lion city.


    Lin Yin and others got the news several hours ago.


    "Yinshao, my teacher manwang left the pass and went to Youquan sect in the north. The two true God elders of Youquan sect were injured in the battle with our true God elders. I don''t think they will make trouble for you recently. It''s just that if these true God elders put down their face and have to fight against you, it will be a disaster." Song Hua said with a frown.


    "However, the supreme elders of our sect are hiding in the suburbs, waiting for the supreme of Youquan sect to appear. If they dare to appear, they will not hurt you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Yin said sincerely.


    At this time, he is not the opponent of the strong real God, and needs the protection of manshenzong.


    At this moment, Su Xi came in from the outside, looked at Lin Yin and said:


    "Yinshao, my grandfather is invited."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Then he nodded to the others and went out with Su Xi.


    "The white lion hall still has some details. I don''t know what the gift is for yinshao?" Silver spirit son some envy of say.


    As the largest Chamber of Commerce in Nanhuang, baishitang has been handed down for thousands of years, and its heritage is not weak. Even if it was almost destroyed this time, after being rescued, baishitang immediately expressed its thanks to them and gave them a heavy gift. All of them were very satisfied, but they never expressed their gratitude to Lin Yin.


    But we all know that the things given to Lin Yin must be more valuable than those given to them.


    Lin Yin follows Su Xi to the innermost room of the white lion hall.


    Su Zhengdao is in this room. Seeing Lin Yin and Su Xi come in, he smiles and says:


    "Yinshao, I will never forget the kindness to my white lion hall. If I have orders in the future, I will die forever. A little gift is no homage. "


    With that, take out a box and open it.


    Inside is a golden mushroom with a big head.

 Chapter 1235

    "I can''t have such a precious thing." Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Golden mushroom is not made of gold.


    Even the hill like gold in their eyes is no different from dung.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that there was such a good thing in the white lion hall. It was a good thing that even the real God and the strong pursued. Golden mushroom was a rare thing in the world. It was only in the secret places where even the real God and the strong didn''t dare to enter. The golden mushroom is the true God. The strong can improve their cultivation if they take it. A strong immortal who takes such a big golden mushroom can even step into the realm of the true God. The martial arts who takes the golden mushroom can increase their chances of success by 40%.


    Although Lin Yin has just arrived in the world of famine, he has also heard of golden mushroom. Every time golden mushroom appears, it is won by the big forces at a sky high price, and more of it is quietly digested. Golden mushroom hasn''t appeared in the world of famine for a hundred years. I didn''t expect to see one here today, and this one is full-bodied, which is also the top grade among golden mushrooms.


    "Yinshao, you can take it," Su Zhengdao said with a smile. "If it wasn''t for yinshao, I''d be finished. After many years, I don''t know who will take the golden mushroom."


    "Besides, I was beaten when the demons invaded, and now I''m seriously injured by Mo Yan. Even taking this golden mushroom is just a waste."


    "Besides, I need you to take care of the white lion hall in the future."


    After this incident, Su Zhengdao also understood that his white lion hall had been desolate, and he had to find someone to protect him in a short time. I thought that the white lion hall had made great efforts to fight against the demons, and the major forces in Nanhuang would turn a blind eye to the weak white lion hall. They would not fight against them in a short time. I did not expect that in the past few decades, these forces could not help but fight against him.


    Moreover, he did not believe that manshenzong was not aware of the incident. They had already explained a lot of problems without stopping it.


    And Lin Yin just because he white lion hall in the fight against the demons, regardless of offending the major forces, to turn the tide, save the white lion hall, worthy of trust.


    And his white lion hall doesn''t have much choice at this time.


    "I''ll take it. If I don''t die, I will protect the white lion hall for a thousand years." Lin Yin didn''t refuse any more and said solemnly.


    This golden mushroom is really in his urgent need. When he completely absorbs the beads of heaven, his cultivation should be able to reach the peak of the true God. When he steps into the barrier of the realm of the true God, he can use the golden mushroom to break through the realm of the true God.


    "Good, good."


    Seeing Lin Yin''s subordinates, Su Zhengdao was relieved to send Lin Yin golden mushroom. He also had many considerations. On the one hand, repaying kindness was the most gifted person he had ever seen. Giving the golden mushroom to Lin Yin was also an investment. If Lin Yin could be successfully promoted to the realm of the true God, it would protect his white lion hall for another thousand years.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin came out from Su Zhengdao, Song Hua, Chen Longxiang and others were talking around a golden list.


    Seeing Lin Yin, Su Xi brightens her eyes and says:


    "Yinshao, you are on the list of eternal pride."


    Song Hua and others looked at Lin Yin with complicated eyes, but they were more relieved.


    Song Hua breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yinshao, your achievements have been passed on and ranked seventh in the new round of Changsheng Tianjiao list."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin''s heart moved. It was the first time he had heard about the list of "eternal pride of heaven". There was a vast land and abundant resources in the world of the end of heaven. He did not expect that someone would come up with a list.


    "What is the eternal pride list?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    When Lin Yin said this, Yin Lingzi said jealously:


    "The so-called Tianjiao list is a list of the top talents in the five realms of the world. Only the younger generation under the age of 200 are eligible for the list. And the name "Changsheng" comes from the meaning of "directly referring to Changsheng."


    "The strong real God, also known as Immortal King, can live for thousands of years without disease or disaster. Although there are few strong real God who live for thousands of years, as long as they are not killed, there is no problem to live to 8000 years old. In the eyes of the world, the true God is immortal. So the list of eternal pride is also known as the list of true gods


    "Thirty six Tianjiao are included in the list of immortal Tianjiao. Every Tianjiao who can be listed is powerful. In the realm of immortals, he can fight with the real God, even the top three in the list of immortal Tianjiao, and even fight with the strong real God. And the genius on the list, once entered the realm of the true God, will automatically drop off the list. "


    "In general, the list of immortals is only moved once in decades. The last change was seven months ago when Lin Konglu just stepped into the realm of immortals. He killed an old strong man at the peak of immortals and ranked 29th on the list. I didn''t expect that because of you, the list of immortals has changed again."


    Even Chen Longxiang looked at Lin Yin with envy.


    "It''s interesting."


    Lin Yin took over the list in their hands. Looking through it, most of the people on the list of eternal pride are from various big forces. Only three or four of them were born in small forces, with amazing talent and adventure.


    The introduction to him on the list of eternal pride is that under the age of 100, he killed two half step warriors in the realm of the true God to defeat the senior half step true God Lu Yuan. The specific combat power is unknown, so he should have hidden strength. Cultivating his skills is suspected to be the Star Training formula of Chaotian Palace, which may be the descendant of Chaotian Palace''s Secret cultivation.


    "Yinshao, are you a descendant of Chaotiangong?" Song Hua asked in a low voice, "now the whole end of heaven knows that you may be from Chaotiangong. If the Chaotiangong people trace it..."


    Song Hua wants to say something, but Lin Yin doesn''t know what he means.


    If he is not a descendant of Chaotiangong, but has practiced the skills of Chaotiangong, Chaotiangong will not let him out easily. He will be taken back to Chaotiangong for investigation or killed directly to prevent the spread of the skills.


    "That''s all right. I''ll take care of it."


    Lin Yin said in a low voice that during this period of time, he also learned that zhenshanhai is the leader of Chaotian Palace, but the number of appearances of zhenshanhai in the past thousand years is very few.


    "Yin Shao, another thing is that you are now a legendary person. It is estimated that there will be many people who challenge you. I suggest you meet such people and kill them directly, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Chen Longxiang said with a smile.


    "I see!"


    Lin Yin nodded, but he is now famous, some people are not convinced of his ranking, want to challenge, and some are to challenge Lin Yin, become famous in the first World War, in order to get more resources.


    "Boom!"


    Just as people were talking about it.


    Outside the White Lion City, there was a loud noise.


    Then came an angry voice.


    "Youming, you have to have a hard time with me!"

 Chapter 1236

    "It''s grandfather''s voice."


    Yin Lingzi''s face suddenly changed and said


    "Ha ha."


    There was a laugh¡° Seven days ago, the first battle was not very enjoyable. Today, I''m here to fight. "


    Then the sound of the two men''s fight became farther and farther away, slowly away from the white lion city.


    But not long after, there was another roar.


    "Bai Kui, come out for a fight!"


    Then came another voice¡° You youquanzong are haunted. Come on, since you''re here, I''ll stay in Nanhuang! "


    Bang!


    The white lion city is shaking. If it had not been for the strong man of manshenzong to protect the White Lion City, the aftereffects of their fighting would have destroyed the white lion city.


    "It''s the ancestor of Bai Kui, and the two powerful gods of Youquan sect are here." Song Hua''s face was heavy.


    "Come on, go out and have a look."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    A few people were not timid. They stepped out of the room and appeared outside the white lion city,


    At this time, hundreds of figures in the white lion city were flying high up in the sky, all of them were warriors above the earth immortals. At this time, their faces were dazed and frightened. Even though the place where the four real God strongmen fought was thousands of miles away from here, they could still feel the strong fluctuation in the distance. We can imagine how strong the real God strongmen fought.


    "You stay here, I''ll see."


    Lin Yin turned his head and said to the crowd.


    "Yinshao, don''t be impulsive. The aftereffect of the battle of the strong real God is enough to destroy a half step real God." Chen Longxiang said.


    "No matter, how can we know the power of the true God if we don''t face the battle between them? Don''t worry. I''m just looking at it from a distance. There''s no problem with self insurance. " Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Song Hua said in a low voice.


    At this time, hundreds of people in the costumes of Yinyang sect, led by several elders, gathered around Lin Yin and his party.


    Lin Yin can''t help but frown. With the intensity of his consciousness, he can know everything within a hundred miles, but he didn''t find these people of Yin Yang sect in the white lion city.


    "Three and a half steps, God."


    The elder of manshenzong said in a deep voice: "except for the master, all the members of yinyangzong have been mobilized."


    "Who is Lin Yin, get out of here!"


    The elder of Yin Yang sect, the leader, stepped forward and drank loudly.


    Sound accompanied by the magic swing away, earth shaking.


    The people of the Yin Yang sect came with great momentum. Before they arrived, their breath spread over the mountains and rivers, and they were heard everywhere. It was like thunder and lightning, and heaven and earth collapsed. Many monks with weak cultivation turned blue and trembled on the spot.


    "The people of Yin Yang sect are here."


    "It''s said that Yin Yang sect and Youquan sect have colluded with each other. Now it seems to be true."


    "Are they not afraid of being investigated after the event? This is in the southern wilderness. "


    The people of the major forces are quietly away from Lin Yin and others, find a better position, tacit understanding of the crowd. At present, manshenzong and Youquan Zong are on the verge of fire and water, while Yinyang Zong clearly stands in line with manshenzong. Although they support manshenzong as a local sect in the southern wilderness, they dare not stand in line. Once they stand in the wrong line, they will be met by the end of the death sect.


    "In addition to Mo Yan who died, the other three half step gods of Yin Yang sect all came."


    There was a strong one in the crowd. He recognized the three people led by Yin and Yang sect. At this time, he looked at the three people solemnly.


    Yin Yang sect is a second-class force that has been handed down for thousands of years. There are no fewer than three people in each generation who are stronger than the true God. This generation has five true gods. Besides the dead Mo Yan, the patriarch Yin Yang Zi is only one step away from entering the realm of the true God. Moreover, when Yin Yang Zi was young, he was the strong one on the list of heavenly pride.


    In recent years, in the southern wilderness, Yinyang sect has been exerting great pressure on Yinling clan and baishitang, firmly occupying the position of the largest force under Manshen sect.


    See people around have retreated, leaving only Lin Yin and his party.


    The people of the Yin Yang sect formed a direct encirclement and surrounded Lin Yin and his party in mid air.,


    Some of the disciples of the white lion hall turned pale. Last time all the senior members of the white lion hall were arrested, their ordinary disciples were dismissed before. Now they have just been called back, but this happened.


    Even Song Hua and Yin Lingzi were nervous.


    Among them, Lin Yin is the only one with half the strength of the true God. If they fight, their safety is not guaranteed.


    The elder, led by Yin Yang sect, scanned the crowd


    "Where is Lin Yin who killed my younger martial brother?"


    As soon as he said this, his eyes focused on Lin Yin. On that day, some people saw Lin Yin and Lu Yuan in the white lion city.


    "You killed Mo Yan? Do you know that Mo Yan is the only son of my master? "


    The elder of the Yin Yang sect, with a quiver of body shape, has a murderous look in his eyes, which is almost like the essence. Within a few hundred feet, many celestial warriors can''t bear it. They step back and feel cold.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yin nodded, calm, and did not care.


    "Boy, you have good courage. You dare not retreat in front of me. If you spread it out, you will surely be famous for Nanhuang." Said master Yin Yang.


    "It''s a capital crime to kill elder martial brother Mo Yan!"


    "Yes, don''t talk to him, kill all the people who are related to him!"


    Lin Yin smile, not care about the threat of three, light way: "I''m on the pride list, why borrow your name, name move south waste?"


    "If you want to fight, why say more?"


    The three men''s faces became gloomy, and they were about to fight with a cold hum.


    Then a voice came from behind them¡° Wait a minute, three elders. Let me try this seventh most proud genius. "


    A young man with bright eyes and white teeth came out of the crowd.


    He was the only one in the group who didn''t wear the clothes of yin and Yang sect. His strength was also the peak of heaven. He was only one step away from entering the realm of true God.


    "You Yangzi?"


    The elder of Yinyang sect frowned. Youyangzi had a high position in Youquan sect, and he didn''t dare to offend him. But if you Yangzi is allowed to do it, if a man is killed by Lin Yin, he will not escape the responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think I''m not Lin Yin''s opponent? Besides, aren''t there still three Raiders? " You Yang son indifferent way.


    "Elder martial brother, there are three of us here, and I can''t turn up any waves." An elder said lightly.


    "Well!" The leader of Yin Yang sect nodded and said, "since you Yangzi want to try his level, you can go. If you can''t take him down in half a quarter of an hour, we will do it. Otherwise, it will be too long, and it will be difficult for those people of the man God sect to come back."


    "For a person who is fishing for fame, three solutions are enough."


    Youyangzi gave a cold hum.


    He clapped directly and shot it in the air. The great spirit of the nether world turned into a dragon claw of tens of feet, which was like a hill. The mountain like pressure directly crushed the houses under the forest, and the surrounding houses were cut into rags.

 Chapter 1237

    "Be careful, Yin Shao. This man is the true legend of Youquan sect. He is ranked 27th in the list of Tianjiao." Chen Longxiang made a warning.


    Although it''s not convenient for him to help directly, his grandfather is the elder of Qianji sect. Even if Youquan sect wants to move him, he should consider his opinion of Qianji sect and dare not move him at will.


    "How dare a twenty-seven man talk in front of me?" Lin Yin stepped forward and said calmly: "in front of me is the peak half step true God, also dare not say so crazy, a fairy peak, who gives you courage?"


    Lin Yin pointed out directly.


    Bang!


    Youyangzi''s dragon claw was broken directly, but Lin Yin''s finger was castrated. In a moment, it appeared within three Zhang of youyangzi''s body, only taking the center of youyangzi''s eyebrow.


    "You dare!"


    "Stop it


    "To die!"


    The half step God of the three Yin Yang sects is both surprised and angry. They were surprised that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong. Lin Yin''s finger looked ordinary, but he could feel the taste of rules.


    The rules of heaven and earth are things that can only be used by the real God and the strong!


    "Noisy!"


    This time, Lin Yin ignored them. When his finger touched you Yangzi''s eyebrow, endless sword Qi suddenly burst out from his fingertips, just like a high-speed rotary drill, roughly tearing you Yangzi''s body protector to pieces.


    Youyangzi''s head burst into a blood mist, and even the spirit didn''t escape.


    "Lin Yin, die for me!"


    The three half step gods of the Yin Yang sect were all terrified and angry. Unexpectedly, you Yangzi, who was also on the list of heavenly pride, was killed. They didn''t even have a chance to rescue him.


    The three half step gods joined hands to attack. The virtual shadow of two ten thousand cold dragons and one ten thousand fire dragon bloomed behind them and crossed the void. Their Qi and blood were boiling like a sea, which made many strong people breathless.


    "Lin Yin came forward to lead the dead!"


    The elder of Yinyang sect looks up at the sky and screams. His eyes are cold and his killing intention is like waves.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes converged and fell on Lin Yin. With a touch of regret, it was obvious that they were not optimistic about Lin Yin, and they also had a lot of schadenfreude eyes.


    Chen Longxiang just wanted to speak.


    Then he heard a cold voice nearby


    "The Yin Yang sect colludes with the outer sect to destroy the foundation of our southern wasteland, so we should kill them!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Three figures came out of the dark place of the city, and fell to Lin Yin and others, two middle-aged men with big five and thick three, and a middle-aged man with silver eyes,


    The breath of the three men was strong, and they were all strong men in the true divine realm. Moreover, their identities were very obvious. The two strong men were undoubtedly the strong men of manshenzong, and the middle-aged man with silver eyes was the strong man of Yinling clan.


    Manshenzong knew Youquan Zong had two strong gods here. How could he not guard against Yinyang Zong who had colluded with Youquan Zong for a long time.


    Seeing the three people, the people around them were relieved.


    The reputation of manshenzong in Nanhuang is fairly good. Nanhuang has a vast territory and few people. Although the high-level resources are not rich, there are still many ordinary resources, and the friction between the sects is relatively small. Most of the people watching the war still hope that manshenzong can win,


    Song Huayin, Lingzi and others also smile, no longer nervous, because the leader is a powerful man who has lived in seclusion for a long time. His cultivation has reached the level of strength, and he is only one step away from entering the realm of true God.


    There are three half step elders in the real divine realm, and one Lin Yin is stable this time.


    "Hum!"


    But the three elders of Yin Yang sect didn''t have the slightest panic on their faces. Looking at the faces of the people, they were sarcastic.


    The half step God of man Shen Zong and Yin Ling clan is a little confused.


    "Han Laogui, what are you up to now? I''m going to arrest you. For the sake of those who are in the southern wilderness, I''ll punish you for five hundred years under the magic tower and let you out."


    A manshenzong half step true God said.


    "Yes, five hundred years of freedom and life. Think for yourself." Another elder of manshenzong also spoke at the right time.


    Only the half step God of Yinling clan could not help frowning, but he didn''t say anything.


    If the three and a half step true gods fight back to death, there will be casualties on their side. If they can bind themselves, they are willing to enter the magic tower for 500 years, which is the best outcome.


    "Take it and let''s talk about it!"


    The half step true spirit of Yin Yang sect said lightly.


    "It seems that hooking up with Youquan sect really gives you a lot of courage!" The style of manshenzong was that he could move his hand and didn''t speak. Seeing that the people of Yinyang sect didn''t appreciate it, an elder of manshenzong stepped out directly and hit the elder of Yinyang sect.


    "Boom!"


    Even Lin Yin had to admit that the strong man of manshenzong was no weaker than the one who had practiced Xingchen''s physical training formula in terms of strength. His physical body was almost cultivated to the extreme by the strong man of manshenzong.


    "If Yin and yang are here, maybe they can fight with me, but you are not worthy, old Han!" With that, the elder man Shenzong blows out.


    Under this blow, the aura of heaven and earth are emptied, forming a vacuum world without the existence of aura of heaven and earth.


    "Good fist!"


    Even Lin Yin couldn''t help but say that the elder of manshenzong had already reached the peak of the true God. He was much better than the strongest man Lu Yuan who fought with him.


    The faces of the three elders of the Yin Yang sect were also dignified. First, a cold dragon directly faced the fist, while the other two dragons, one Yin and one Yang, slowly fused together to form a great Tai Chi, protecting the three behind.


    "Boom!"


    The cold dragon and the strength of the fist intersect and are instantly integrated and smashed. The strength of the fist is not reduced and directly impacts on Taiji.


    "Bang!"


    A wave of invisible waves spread around. Lin Yin took a step forward and spread the cold area for a hundred miles, including the whole white lion city. The invisible waves seemed to be blocked by something and slowly dissipated into the invisible. The city under their feet was not damaged at all.


    "Poof!"


    The three elders of the Yin Yang sect were not so lucky. After a moment''s stalemate, the Taiji diagram exploded into pieces, and the three elders were also beaten upside down.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly.


    Just when the elder of manshenzong wanted to take advantage of the victory, a streamer of light came straight at him with the force of lightning. As if he was in a no man''s land, he directly broke Lin Yin''s field and hit the elder of manshenzong''s fist,


    The other two half steps were also on one side of their faces, one on the left and the other on the right. They all went to the liuguanggong.


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    All three of them spat blood and flew backwards.


    The right arm of the elder of manshenzong, who is the head of the sect, has been cut off, and blood is spilled over the sky.


    Lin Yin also forbeared the congestion in his heart, didn''t spit it out, and stared at the distance with a dignified face.


    At this time, it was clear to all that the streamer that injured the four half step gods was just an ordinary leaf.


    "Welcome the Lord."


    At this time, the elders and disciples of Yinyang sect all knelt down and stared at the direction of the streamer.


    A middle-aged man with a sinister face suddenly appeared out of thin air. Standing on the void, he looked coldly at the people in the city, as if the gods in the sky were overlooking all living beings.


    The elder of manshenzong had a look of horror on his face and didn''t dare to believe in him


    "Yin Yang Zi, you have been promoted to the true God!"

 Chapter 1238

    All the people present were cold in their hearts. No one thought that yinyangzi would be promoted to the realm of the true God. The strong one of the true God could be regarded as the existence of the ceiling in the South wilderness.


    "No wonder you, Yin Yang sect, dare to fight with my manshenzong openly. It turns out that you have promoted the true God." Manshenzong''s banbu Zhenshen was dignified and could not stop bleeding for his severed right hand.


    Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy are also dignified, a real God, they have no confidence to stop.


    "I didn''t want to be exposed so soon. I didn''t expect that man Shenzong would photograph you. You can make your own decisions and give you a decent way to die."


    Yin Yang son light says.


    He had a cool look, and there was no expression on his face. He didn''t even look at Lin Yin and others, as if they were just mole ants, which didn''t deserve his attention.


    "Wait, we''ll stop him, you go!" Manshenzong''s banbu Zhenshen''s face was dignified and said to Song Hua and other descendants.


    They are too old to enter the realm of the true God, but Song Hua is still young. In the future, he may not be able to enter the list of heavenly pride, or even be promoted to the true God. The long-term rise and fall of a sect depends on the top strong men. What they can do is to block Yin and Yang.


    "Master, you and the people of white lion hall will leave first."


    Lin Yin also said in a deep voice.


    Just now his domain was directly broken by Yin and Yang Zi, and he knew that he could never stop the strong real God in front of him. But at this time, only he had the power to fight with the three half step real gods, and if he wanted to go, yin and Yang Zi might not let him go.


    "Yinshao, be careful."


    Duming sword immortal sighed. He knew what Mission Lin Yin had come here to shoulder, but now he was involved in the struggle between the two big forces. Facing the real God, he was like a grain of dust, and could do nothing.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and jumped directly to the white lion hall.


    Yinyangzi didn''t care about a little bug in the celestial realm. The main purpose of his trip was to kill some of the strong men of manshenzong, and then cooperate with Youquan Zong to destroy manshenzong. Then the whole South wilderness was his world of yinyangzong.


    "Kill all the people in this city. I don''t want to spread the news of my promotion so soon." Yin Yang son light says. Looking at all living beings in the city is like looking at a group of corpses.


    "Yes, sir


    Three and a half steps, the true God said respectfully, with a smile on his face.


    Just now, they were suppressed by the strong man of manshenzong, and they were also very depressed. Now they just use their lives to vent their anger. And as long as these people are dead, no one will know that they are so unbearable.


    "Run away!"


    The three half step gods of man Shenzong looked at each other, made a sudden drink, and rushed directly at Yin and Yang Zi.


    Lin Yin also stepped on it lightly. In a flash of his body, he went beyond the three true gods of the man God sect, and then hit Yin and Yang.


    "Bang!"


    Yin and Yang son didn''t hide and didn''t evade, a point was on Lin Yin''s fist.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of Hongzhong''s drum came out.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yin vomited blood, and his body flew upside down. His right fist almost lost consciousness. He was not much weaker than Yin and Yang in terms of physical body. However, those who were strong in the true spirit had already done so without leaking his true body. When he raised his hand, there was a law. Lin Yin could not even touch his body, so he was hit by Yin and Yang bullets.


    The other three manshenzong''s half step real gods are even more unbearable. They directly hit people underground with their fingers. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Song Hua and others who fled were forced back in an instant.


    "Master Yin and Yang, please forgive me!"


    "We have nothing to do with man Shen Zong!"


    "Yes, we''re just here to get information."


    "Please forgive me, my Lieyang sect is willing to submit to Yinyang sect."


    "So is haoyuezong."


    Countless powerful celestial beings knelt down on their knees, regretting why they came to the white lion city to inquire about the news and suffered this kind of disaster.


    Yin Yang Zi didn''t look at these people at all. For the first time, he turned his eyes to Lin Yin and said faintly, "you''re good. You''re much better than you Yang Zi. Few people can refine your body to this level in the realm of the true spirit. Tianjiao list underestimates you. You can at least get into the top five of Tianjiao list. Unfortunately, you''re going to die here today."


    "Do it, why talk more!"


    Lin Yin''s face is dignified, and the gap between the true God and the half step true God is too big. It is said that the top three Tianjiao in the list of Tianjiao are all the peerless talents who can escape under the strong real God with the half step true God.


    Today, Lin Yin is going to have a try.


    "But if I praise you, you will go to heaven? Full of rave, doomed to not reach the peak, until the real king crushed you, see how arrogant you are Yin Yang Zi''s face showed a sarcastic look, and he looked down at the world and stepped on it in the air.


    Boom!


    Yin Yang Zi''s left foot is thousands of feet in size, just like the giant foot of a God. It falls from the sky with the smell of crushing everything. It is not only to crush Lin Yin, but also to bring the whole white lion city under its feet, as if to level everything.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Longxiang would die here today." Chen Longxiang is unwilling. He is one of the most outstanding talents of qianjizong. He came out quietly this time without informing his grandfather. Unexpectedly, he would die here.


    "Yin Yang Zi, you must die well!"


    "I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the faces swearing with desperation.


    "Shua!"


    Just when giant foot was approaching, two Charms appeared in the hands of Song Hua and Chen Longxiang. These are the talismans refined by the powerful real God. That is to say, the powerful real God can kill half a step. Even if the powerful real God wants to refine a talisman, it''s not easy. They need a lot of precious materials. This is what the real inheritors of their great power will have.


    Two people almost at the same time sacrifice, into two streamers directly toward the giant foot, this is their last struggle.


    "Boom!"


    Two streamers of light hit the giant feet, only two giant feet slightly, and then with irresistible momentum, they directly stepped down, their faces showed a look of despair.


    "Boom!"


    A force like a volcanic eruption suddenly exploded under the feet of yin and Yang. This force is so vast, like countless nuclear bombs exploding at the same time.


    All the people saw was that.


    Yin Yang Zi''s huge feet directly split into pieces. Then a golden figure rose up directly into the sky and hit Yin and Yang son severely. The body of yin and Yang hit the ground thousands of feet away, making a huge pit on the ground.


    The crowd froze.


    Looking at the sky like the figure of gold casting, there are many cracks on the figure of gold casting, just like cracks on porcelain.


    "Mole ant!"


    A shout of anger came from the pit. Yin and Yang stepped on the heaven and earth, waiting for the sky to rise. His face was full of gloom.


    "Die for me!"


    Every step of yin and Yang Zi was faster than before. With one finger in the air, a powerful force went straight to Lin Yin.


    "Ah


    Lin Yin sighed and slowly closed his eyes. Just now, he forced to use the third move of cutting heaven nine. Although he hurt Yin and Yang, he didn''t hurt him seriously. Now his body is just like porcelain, and it will break when he touches it.


    There is no other way.


    Just when the force was about to strike Lin Yin, a sword light shot from a distance and directly cut the force. A young man with a Star crown and feathers came from a distance. Looking at Yin and Yang, his eyes were cold and said:


    "You are the one who can move me, too?"

 Chapter 1239

    "People from Chaotiangong?"


    They had just escaped from death, but they didn''t react for a moment. They didn''t know who was from Chaotiangong.


    Only man Shenzong and Chen Longxiang and others were looking at Lin Yin in horror. They had heard from their own sources that there was no Lin Yin among the young generation of Tianjiao in Chaotian Palace.


    But now a person who can defuse the attack of a strong real God is also a strong real God. A strong real God will not make such a joke with them.


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Yang Zi frowned.


    Judging from his understatement of breaking his moves just now, this man is by no means simple. Moreover, the mention of Chaotian Palace just now makes him feel a little uneasy. Even if he steps into the realm of the true God, he still has inexplicable awe for the four holy places.


    "Nine peaks of Chaotiangong!"


    Young man toward Lin Yin goodwill smile, light said.


    "What?"


    "Taoist Jiufeng!"


    The word "Jiufeng" sounds like thunder in people''s ears. He is ranked second in the list of Tianjiao. He is a peerless genius who has been promoted to the realm of true God. He is a disciple of zhenshanhai, the leader of Chaotian Palace. Since he was promoted to the realm of true God a hundred years ago, he has never done anything again. No one knows how strong Jiufeng is.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Yin was really from Chaotian Palace. No wonder he was so bold." Song Hua''s eyes are complicated.


    "Even the Taoist of Jiufeng has come. It seems that Lin Yin''s status in Chaotian Palace is not low. At least he is a true God disciple." Silver spirit son eyes congeals heavy way.


    The others also looked at Lin Yin in surprise.


    "Taoist Jiufeng." Yin Yang Zi is also dignified. Although Jiufeng Taoist is younger than him, he was promoted to the realm of true God earlier than him. Even in Zhongzhou, which has two holy places and four first-class forces, Jiufeng Taoist is definitely a strong man. Facing Jiufeng Taoist, he has no confidence.


    "I didn''t know he was from Chaotiangong. Jiufeng, I''m leaving now. I''m not in trouble with you. I promise I won''t trouble this boy in the future."


    However, Yin Yang Zi is not very afraid. As a real God, even if he can''t beat Jiufeng Taoist, he is confident that he can escape. As long as he can escape, the world of the end of heaven is so big, even if it is a holy land, Chaotian Palace, it is impossible to find his position.


    Moreover, even in the holy land, the strong one of the true God is also a very noble existence. Generally, even in the holy land, he is not willing to easily engage in evil with a strong one of the true God.


    "It''s not the same as the water in Chaotiangong well. Do you deserve it?"


    Taoist Jiufeng said coldly, "Lin Yin is my younger martial brother. If you want to attack him, there is only one consequence, that is death."


    what?


    I thought that Lin Yin was a member of Chaotian Palace, which was enough to surprise them. I didn''t expect that I heard more surprising news in such a short time.


    Lin Yin is actually the disciple of the leader of Chaotian Palace. You should know that his strength can rank in the top five in the whole world of the end of heaven. There are even rumors that his realm is unfathomable, and he is the strongest person in the whole world of the end of heaven.


    "The days of Southern famine are about to change."


    The hearts of those forces who survived were cold.


    The friars of the Yin and Yang sect trembled.


    They are not the strong ones of the true God. If Chaotian Palace wants to deal with them, it is as simple as crushing an ant.


    "Jiufeng, please forgive me!"


    The friars of Yin Yang sect all knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Yin Yang Zi looked at Taoist Jiufeng coldly and said in a cold voice, "Taoist Jiufeng, are you sure you want to be my enemy? If you can''t keep me today, then you Chaotiangong should be careful when you are my disciple. A true God must try his best to revenge, and you Chaotiangong can''t afford it. "


    Jiufeng real person looks at yinyangzi with a light irony on his face.


    "One move."


    He spat out two words.


    "What?"


    Yin Yang son a Leng, temporarily didn''t respond to come over,.


    "If you can take me and not die, I won''t kill you today, and I won''t trouble you in the future." Taoist Jiufeng stepped forward and cut it with a light sword.


    "Click!"


    A sword that runs through heaven and earth suddenly lights up. It''s like a flash of lightning in the endless darkness.


    "Taoist Jiufeng, don''t look down on me!"


    Yin Yang Zi said in a cold voice. People who can achieve the realm of the true God have their own self-confidence.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Yin and Yang Zi made a stroke with his hands, a layer of black light came out of his palm, covered the whole earth, and quickly spread towards the sword.


    After the black light, all life is frozen, even the wind in the air is stopped, the void is stagnant, and the surrounding turns into an icy world.


    "Yinyangzi''s Taiyin Scripture has become a great success. They have reached the level that their ancestors of yinyangzong did not reach. I''m afraid even Jiufeng Taoist can''t kill yinyangzi with one move." The elder man God jumped up from the pit and said in a low voice.


    At this time, the three of them looked very miserable. Under the move of yin and Yang Zi, they were all seriously injured, and their clothes were also ragged.


    Their voice has just dropped.


    "Ah


    But Yin and Yang suddenly let out a scream, only in time to make a scream, the whole body was split in two, even the spirit did not escape.


    "Click!"


    It was not until blood, like heavy rain, came down from the sky that the extreme ice that could freeze the world split from the middle and turned into innumerable crystals and fell from the sky.


    After the sword, it was a cold voice


    "My younger martial brother of Taoist Jiufeng, how can you blaspheme me me?"


    At that moment.


    Everyone was shocked, and countless Taoist eyes focused on a Taoist with a long sword and a Star crown.


    He stood with his sword as if a God had come into the world.


    "Lin Yin, I''ve met you."


    Lin Yin stands in the air, holding his hands in boxing.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to be so gifted. I was sent by my master to take you to Chaotian Palace." Jiufeng Taoist said with a smile.


    "Master, how do you know it''s mine?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. He just got the inheritance left by zhenshanhai and never saw zhenshanhai at all. Can zhenshanhai be sure that he came from blue star just by a rumor?


    "The old master''s level is too high. It''s not up to you and me to speculate. You can clean up and go back to Chaotian Palace with me." Jiufeng Taoist said with a smile.


    He is very satisfied with Lin Yin. A talent who can make it to the top ten of Tianjiao list without relying on the resources of Chaotian Palace must be good. He also saw Lin Yin''s hand just now. If this kind of strength is spread, it must be better than Tianjiao list.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid I can''t go now." Lin Yin looked at his cracked body and said with a bitter smile.


    Taoist Jiufeng patted his head, took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Lin Yin. He said, "it''s elder martial brother''s negligence. This is Fuhu pill. It''s OK to eat it."

 Chapter 1240

    Lin Yin took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation.


    The wounds on his body are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the dense cracks are disappearing one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, manshenzong is kind to me. Why did Youquan Zong suddenly attack manshenzong this time?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Youmingzi of Youquan sect is going to marry the niece of Guanghan palace master." Taoist Jiufeng is concise and comprehensive.


    "What?"


    Everyone is worried, especially the people of manshenzong stay where they are. Youmingzi is the son of the leader of Youquan. He is the sixth genius in Tianjiao list. If you marry the niece of the leader of Guanghan palace, youquanzong is close to the Holy Land Guanghan palace, he can''t resist it.


    "But don''t worry. The world of the end of heaven has its own rules. Even the holy land can''t easily attack other forces. If the people of Guanghan palace do it, our other holy places won''t stand by." Taoist Jiufeng said faintly, "as long as you can resist Youquan sect, master has gone to Guanghan palace to play chess with the old guy in Guanghan palace."


    "Thank you Jiufeng Zhenjun."


    The people of man Shenzong were very happy and bowed to the immortal Jiufeng.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s all my younger martial brother''s credit." With that, Jiufeng immortal said to Lin Yin: "younger martial brother, let''s go. It''s not too late. Let''s go back to zongmen first."


    "Good!"


    With that, Lin Yin went to the Sword Fairy.


    "Master Du Ming, will you follow me to Chaotian Palace or not?"


    Du Ming Sword Fairy said with a smile: "originally, I also planned to return to the sect after yinshao was familiar with the situation of the end of heaven. Now yinshao goes to Chaotian Palace, and I''m just going back to the sect."


    "So we''ll meet here in twenty years?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and settle the grudge. I''ll just take Liu Bai Yi back to the sect to practice." Duming Sword Fairy said with a smile: "but if this boy knew that he was practicing such a dangerous sword formula, I don''t know if he would want to kill me."


    After a few words of conversation, they bid farewell to the others.


    Lin Yin also went on a Yufeng boat with Taoist Jiufeng. The boat was full of Chaotian Palace people, including disciples and servants.


    Taoist Jiufeng and Lin Yin stood on the deck of the Yufeng boat, looking at the sea of clouds at their feet.


    The speed of the Yufeng boat is very fast, which is ten times faster than that of the plane above the blue star. Moreover, the Yufeng boat has array protection, so people on the boat are like standing on the flat ground, and can''t feel any turbulence.


    "There are a few things you should pay attention to when you go back to Chaotian Palace this time."


    These two days, Jiufeng Taoist priest saw that Lin Yin had a good conversation and a good personality, so he reminded him: "this time, an elder of Chaotian Palace has been promoted to heaven. There is a lot of excitement in Chaotian Palace, and some people will not like you, so they will trouble you. But younger martial brother, don''t worry, you are a disciple of the master. No one of the older generation of Chaotian Palace has the courage to trouble you, But there may be trouble for you among the younger generation. After all, there are many people who want to be the disciples of the master. "


    "And some of the other sect''s pride may also trouble you, such as youmingzi."


    "No harm!" Lin Yin nodded and said, "elder martial brother, if I accidentally kill someone, it''s not a big problem, is it?"


    Nine peak Taoist a Leng, didn''t expect Lin Yin would say such words.


    Leng Leng said: "it''s better not to kill people, but if someone wants to kill you, you don''t have to be polite."


    Taoist Jiufeng looks at Lin Yin. He hopes Lin Yin can understand his meaning. They are not afraid of anything, but they also hope Lin Yin doesn''t make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The Chaotian Palace is very lively.


    From time to time, Tianjiao, who is on the list of Tianjiao, worships the mountain, and is welcomed by the people of Chaotian Palace. Even several strong people in the realm of God enter the Chaotian Palace to congratulate the Chaotian Palace.


    Chaotiangong is an independent mountain.


    Youmingzi was standing on the top of the mountain. Beside him stood a young man in a white robe.


    "Brother Hua, the little disciple of the legendary elder is coming. How are you going to be?" Youmingzi knows that zhenshanhai is the most admired place for huanongying. He always wants to worship zhenshanhai, and huanongying ranks fifth in the list of Tianjiao.


    During this time, Lin Yin''s name has spread all over the Chaotian Palace. They all want to know what kind of existence the people who can be accepted as disciples by zhenshanhai.


    "I''ll beat him in front of the middle man." Flower makes shadow light to say.


    "Brother Hua, do you need me to do it? You are not very easy to do it. If I do it and let him have some problems, brother Hua, will you have a chance to worship the God of mountains and seas again? " Youmingzi said with a smile.


    Hua nongying frowned slightly and said, "it''s my Chaotian Palace affair. I challenge him just to prove that it''s wrong for the patriarch not to choose me. There''s no need for outsiders to intervene." Hua nongying said and turned to leave.


    And youmingzi''s face became ugly.


    This time, youquanzong wanted to take advantage of Guanghan palace to bring the whole South wilderness into his youquanzong''s power plate. As long as they can swallow up the South wilderness and gather the whole South wilderness together with the resources that youquanzong has already controlled, they may not be able to produce a strong man of heaven and God in hundreds of years.


    But I didn''t expect to kill a Lin Yin suddenly, which led Taoist Jiufeng to the South wasteland and killed Yin and Yang Zi with one sword.


    The strength of the man king, the leader of the man God clan, was also unexpected by their Youquan clan. The man King fought with his father in the Northern Territory for seven days. They were both seriously injured, and no one could do anything about it.


    His father, the leader of Youquan sect, was only one step away from entering the realm of heaven and God. He could at least rank in the top five under the realm of heaven and God. However, he did not expect that manwang''s strength was so strong that their plan of Youquan sect fell short.


    He came to Chaotian Palace this time to see what kind of person Lin Yin was. By the way, he saw if he could cooperate with Hua nongying on the first day of Chaotian Palace. If he could kill Lin Yin, it would be the best. But he didn''t expect that Hua nongying would refuse him.


    Hua nongying has just left, and several young people have come here. They are all the arrogant of various forces, or the younger generation of Chaotiangong. Everyone has extraordinary bearing.


    "You don''t mind, youmingzi. I''m afraid huanongying didn''t even pay attention to the top three of tianjiaobang. How can he cooperate with you?" A young man in Chaotiangong costume looked at the back of Huanong and said with disdain.


    "Yes, I''ve already inquired about it. Lin Yin is just a man who doesn''t know how much better he can be than a savage in a remote galaxy. He doesn''t know how far he can be from the remote galaxy


    A big man with red hair. His hair was burning like a fire, his eyes were shining three feet of gold, and his whole body was covered with golden dragon patterns, just like a fire demon.


    He was the red devil who was pushed out of the list because Lin Yin was on the list.


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the support of Jiufeng, Zhou Kun would be able to kill him alone!" Another man in purple screamed that he had a bigger origin. He was the first descendant of the first-class force in the palace of adverse water, and ranked 15th in the list of heavenly pride.


    "Yes, he is far from you."


    All the people around agreed.


    There are also some fairies like flowers. They are full of flowers, and their eyes are charming.


    Youmingzi''s face is full of color.

 Chapter 1241

    Outside the Mountain Gate of Chaotian Palace, Lin Yin is walking with Taoist Jiufeng towards the deepest part of Chaotian Palace.


    Lu Yuan, who had surrendered to Lin Yin, was arranged in the guest room of Chaotian Palace by Taoist Jiufeng.


    In the Chaotian Palace, countless eyes fell on Lin Yin, not only from the outside, but also from the inside. They didn''t know about Lin Yin. Most of the people in Chaotian Palace didn''t like Lin Yin''s senses, and they didn''t hate them. They were more curious.


    Taoist Jiufeng and Lin Yin walked all the way without stopping. When they saw all the disciples of Taoist Jiufeng bowing, they could see the prestige of Taoist Jiufeng in Chaotian Palace.


    Until they came to the deepest part of the palace, they could not see the disciples of the palace.


    Lin Yin walked along with Taoist Jiufeng, and could feel that there were many powerful senses watching him in the dark.


    At the entrance of a cave, Taoist Jiufeng stopped and said, "younger martial brother, go in yourself. The master is waiting for you inside."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and walked towards the cave.


    The outside of the cave is very simple, but as Lin Yin steps into the inside of the cave, the scenery in front of him suddenly changes. The inside of the cave is made of top-quality jade, and there is a lot of aura on the walls of the cave.


    As a holy land, the aura concentration of Chaotiangong is more than ten times stronger than that of other places in the world of the wilderness, and in this cave, it is more than ten times stronger than that of Chaotiangong.


    "My master is very fond of jade."


    Lin Yin secretly make complaints about himself.


    Zhenshanhai''s cave above blue star is also made of jade. If the jade is sold in the ordinary world, it will be worth at least 100 billion yuan. If it is put out at one time, it may cause a sharp drop in the price of jade in the jade circle.


    Lin Yin walked forward slowly. The tunnel of the cave was very deep. Lin Yin walked at a normal speed for ten minutes before he went through the tunnel made of jade and came to a magnificent hall,


    A figure in big green clothes has been waiting there.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming in, Da Qingyi turned around slowly, looked at Lin Yin, and said slowly, "yes, in such a short period of time that the cave I left was born, you have been promoted to this level, and you have also found the world of the end of heaven, decades faster than I expected."


    Lin Yin looked at Da Qingyi with awe in her heart.


    "Disciple Lin Yin met the master."


    Lin Yin bowed.


    For zhenshanhai, Lin Yin is still grateful. Without zhenshanhai''s resources and backhand, he doesn''t know how many times he died. If he died, the fate of his relatives and friends can also be imagined.


    "No more formal."


    Zhenshanhai said slowly, "I thought that even if you had something left by me, you would have to come to the end of heaven 50 years later. After 50 years, the chance of that place will be opened, which can help you step directly into the realm of the true God. But now you have a solid foundation. Maybe you can step into the realm of the true God without the chance of that place."


    Zhenshanhai''s eyes were a little relieved.


    "What master quannai left behind has given me great help."


    Lin Yin said quickly.


    He knew the position of zhenshanhai in the world of the end of heaven. He also learned his master zhenshanhai''s achievements in the past thousand years from Taoist Jiufeng.


    Taoist Jiufeng didn''t know that master zhenshanhai had been to Bluestar. He only knew that zhenshanhai had been missing for a hundred years when he was young. People in Chaotian Palace thought zhenshanhai was trapped in a secret place because zhenshanhai''s life card was not broken.


    It was not until a hundred years later that zhenshanhai returned to the realm of the end of heaven and made great progress, leaving behind his contemporaries. At the peak of the true God, he defeated the elder generation''s son and inherited the position of the leader of Chaotiangong.


    Five hundred years ago, zhenshanhai defeated Liuyun Zhenren, the old God strongman of Guanghan palace. A hundred years ago, when the demons invaded, zhenshanhai killed seven demons'' God strongmen, which made countless old gods blush.


    People in the world of the end of the world all think that zhenshanhai''s strength can enter the top three of the world of the end of the world. What''s more, they think that zhenshanhai''s strength is the first in the world of the end of the world.


    Zhenshanhai looked at Lin Yin and nodded: "now that you have come to the end of the world, you should also know about the demons on the blue star. Are you curious that my strength is so strong, why don''t you help blue star and wipe out the demons on the blue star?"


    Lin Yin nodded. He was really curious.


    With the strength of zhenshanhai. It''s just an idea to wipe out the demons on the blue star, and it''s not a fickle person just because of what zhenshanhai has done.


    "In the world of stars, it''s not only the blue star that has been infiltrated by the demons, but also the end of the world. I don''t know how many forces have been infiltrated by the demons. Since I was promoted to the true God, I have been secretly monitored all the time. Since the last war with the demons, I haven''t left Chaotian Palace for a hundred years." Zhenshanhai sighed


    "Even in the end of the world, the situation is more complicated than that on the blue star. At least the qianjiaqing family on the blue star went to the demons, and the four holy places in the end of the world checked and balanced each other. I even suspect that some holy places have been completely demonized, but I still don''t know who they are. Last time I killed seven demons by one man, During this time, they will be quiet for a while, but they will not cure the symptoms. The strength of the demons is too strong. "


    Speaking of this, zhenshanhai sighed and said with a smile:


    "As soon as you come here, you won''t talk about these heavy topics. I''ve already ordered you to go on. You will be the Holy Son of the generation of Chaotian Palace. But when you first come here, there must be a lot of people who are not convinced, but it doesn''t matter. You are my disciple of zhenshanhai. You have to face a lot of things. If someone doesn''t look for your trouble, I''ll be a member of Chaotian Palace, You still have to be lenient. As for people from outside, if you are attacked, you don''t have to be polite. Our zhenshanhai disciples can''t be bullied by any dog or cat. "


    With the words of zhenshanhai, an old figure appeared quietly.


    Zhenshanhai looked at the old figure and said, "shadow, from now on, you will follow Lin Yin. I want to see how many people in the world of the end of heaven want to fight against my zhenshanhai disciples."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The old figure answered and disappeared slowly,


    Lin Yin was awe inspiring. He could feel that the old man didn''t leave, but followed him. Moreover, he couldn''t see through the strength of the old man. He vaguely felt that the strength of the old man was much stronger than that of Yin Yang Zi.


    Lin Yin stayed in the cave of zhenshanhai for a while and then left.


    He first found Lu Yuan, and then led him to his own peak. As a disciple of zhenshanhai, he naturally had a separate peak as his cave.

 Chapter 1242

    Lin Yin and Lu Yuan are walking on the road. In front of them is a disciple of Chaotian Palace in fairyland.


    Taoist Jiufeng, as a strong man in the true divine realm, naturally has not so much time. Moreover, many of his friends came to the temple to celebrate this time and need his hospitality.


    Above the misty peak.


    Taoist Jiufeng stood with two young men, a man and a woman, who were just like a couple of immortals. They were calm and had no breath. They looked like ordinary people.


    "Jiufeng, there are many people over there who want to trouble your younger martial brother. If your younger martial brother is bullied, you will not be able to face it." The man said with a smile.


    "Only a few of them can''t do it. Unless the top three of tianjiaobang come over, maybe they can fight with my younger martial brother." Jiufeng Taoist shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    When young men and women look at each other, it is no doubt that the top three of Tianjiao list are peerless evildoers. Tianjiao list has been pushed up for one period, and the second is Jiufeng Taoist. They are also in the top ten of Tianjiao list, and now they have been promoted to the true divine realm for many years.


    "Your younger martial brother''s record is really good, but it''s just as good as my record when I was young. If you want to compare with the top three perverts like you, it''s still a little worse." The man questioned.


    He is long Tianyu, who once ranked fifth in the last Tianjiao list, while the woman is Su Xianer, who ranked sixth. Only after competing with the top three in the Tianjiao list, can we know the horror of those who can enter the top three.


    "We''ll see."


    For this, Taoist Jiufeng didn''t say much. He just looked at Lin Yin''s direction with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Lin Yin and his three men were marching towards his mountain, several men he had never seen suddenly fell in front of them and stared at them coldly.


    The disciple of Chaotian Palace, who led the way for Lin Yin, was very nervous and said quickly, "elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial brother Zhao, don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    Although the young disciples have only cultivated in fairyland, they still know the elder martial brothers in fairyland. They are also well-known in the young generation of Chaotian Palace. Apart from huanongying, only a few of them can suppress the elder martial brothers. He also knew that these elder martial brothers had a lot of dissatisfaction with Lin Yin, the disciple of the patriarch. They could only pray secretly that the conflict would happen when he left.


    "Are you Lin Yin? Doesn''t it look special? You deserve to be the master''s disciple? "


    "Even if you don''t pee, take care of yourself."


    The two sang in unison.


    In this regard, Lin Yin just spewed out six words without expression.


    "Break your leg and throw it down the mountain!"


    "Yes, Yin Shao!"


    Lu Yuan responded, turning around and walking step by step towards elder martial brother Zhou and Zhao. Lu Yuan''s original momentum was ordinary, but without a step, his breath was strong and powerful.


    But after ten steps, Lu Yuan had already burst out of the realm of the true God. His black hair was flying, his hands were crossed in front of his chest, and his momentum was strong to the top.


    "Dare you, this is my Chaotian Palace. It''s not a place where everyone can go wild! "


    Elder martial brother Zhou and elder martial brother Zhao''s face went crazy.


    "The abuse is rare, and the crime is unforgivable."


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s body floated, he rushed to them like a ghost. Elder martial brother Zhou and Zhao are just the early and middle cultivation of the celestial being. They just want to resist, but their cultivation is far behind that of Lu Yuan.


    "Pa pa pa."


    I saw a series of residual shadows.


    Then, with a series of screams and the sound of fracture, they were directly carried down the mountain by Lu Yuan. This is Lu Yuan''s mercy. For tianxianwu, the fracture is equivalent to no injury.


    "Hiss!"


    All the disciples of the major forces who watched from a distance took a cool breath.


    The two people who were thrown down the mountain are also well-known in the circles of their major forces. Although they are not in the list of heaven''s pride, they are destined to step into the existence of the true God in the future. Now they are thrown down the mountain and lose face.


    "It''s really a barbarian who doesn''t know where he came from. He behaves so rudely that he still wants to inherit Chaotiangong in the future?" A gorgeous woman looks at Lin Yin and Lu Yuan and says with disdain.


    "Yes, isn''t it a servant with a half step God? Who doesn''t have a few half steps in our family? " Another woman also disdains to say.


    They didn''t mean to lower their voice and didn''t avoid Lin Yin.


    "Palm mouth, don''t be merciful."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    As soon as Lu Yuan stepped out, he appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to fight against women, but my master has always treated men and women equally." Lu Yuan said slowly with a smile as he walked.


    Originally, he had no choice but to follow Lin Yin. Now he knows that although Lin Yin is a disciple of Chaotiangong Town, his situation is not very good. Now it''s time for him to set up a power, and these idiots have sent him to his home.


    "Help us!"


    The two beauties, with their pupils shrinking, cried out for help.


    If they can show up here, they can only bear that they have some beauty before they are brought here by their male partners. Otherwise, they only deserve to stay in the outermost part of Chaotian Palace because of their power, and their strength is no more than that of Dixian and Tianxian. How can they be Lu Yuan''s opponent.


    Before the man around him could make a move, Lu Yuan appeared in front of them in a flash.


    Lu Yuan''s action was so fast that it was beyond the light and shadow. He is slow in speaking,. The two women screamed and flew five or six feet away. Lu Yuan grabbed them, pulled them to the front of them, slapped them hundreds of times, cracked their pretty faces, and threw them from the flash point.


    After all this, Lu Yuan came back to Lin Yin, carrying his hands and looking like a servant.


    Lin Yin was a little satisfied with Lu Yuan. He knew when to lay a heavy hand on Lu Yuan and when to behave.


    "Daoyou, you have gone too far."


    Youmingzi said slowly.


    He looked calm, even if the two women were with him, but there was no anger on his face.


    "Who is this?"


    Lin Yin asked to the Chaotian Palace disciple who led him.


    "You Quan Zong you Ming Zi." The disciple of Chaotiangong said quickly.


    "Oh? It turned out to be a member of Youquan sect. " Lin Yin said slowly: "since they dare to say, they must have the consciousness to bear the cost."


    "Although their words were offensive, the Taoist friends immediately disagreed and ordered the servants to beat them like this. Is that past? They are invited by me. You have to give me an account of this. " Youmingzi said coldly.


    "Account?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile


    "In Chaotian Palace, what do you want to tell me? Do you deserve it? "

 Chapter 1243

    "Elder martial brother Hua, this man is very angry. Lao Zhou and Zhao just said a few words, and he let the servants lose their face. The two fairies were beaten by him beyond recognition. This man is in my Chaotian Palace, not my Chaotian Palace''s blessing!"


    On a small mountain not far away, Zhou an frowned and stood beside Hua nongying.


    "Youmingzi wants me to try this Lin Yin. How can I make him happy? Moreover, the prosperity of Chaotian Palace for so many years depends not on the opinions of outsiders, but on its own strong strength." Hua nongying said slowly: "Lin Yin, he has no foundation in the sect. This is the time for him to establish power. If it was me, I would have done more."


    "But this will offend many forces and is not conducive to future development." Zhou an frowned and said, "besides, Lin Yin must be your great enemy, elder martial brother. Why don''t you get rid of Lin Yin by the hand of youmingzi?"


    With that, Zhou an made a hand gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hua nongying took a deep look at Zhou an and said coldly, "don''t mention this kind of words in the future. Lin Yin is from Chaotian Palace. Even if I compete with him, I will crush him from strength instead of using these tricks."


    "It doesn''t take me 20 years to enter the realm of the true God. It''s time for Lin Yin to enter the realm of the true God."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people who came to heaven to congratulate saw this scene.


    "It seems that the disciple of the Lord of the town has a big temper!"


    "Yes, I thought it was youmingzi and others who exaggerate, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "A man who has just stepped into the realm of the true God is so arrogant. If he steps into the realm of the true God, won''t he put the heroes in the world in his eyes?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Many people are very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s behavior.


    In their view, both the two immortals and the two Fairies in Chaotiangong are just language offense, which is not the crime at all. He Lin Yin is not a strong one of the true gods, or a leader of a first-class force. What''s the matter? To break someone''s legs and slap someone? Some young disciples of Chaotian Palace complained about Lin Yin.


    But it''s strange that none of the strong people in Chaotiangong expressed their views on Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin saw that youmingzi didn''t mean to fight with him, so he left directly and went to his own peak.


    But it''s far from over. The more it gets, the bigger it gets. In particular, there are youmingzi and others behind the scenes, and even people from other holy places come forward to put pressure on it. The two second-class women who were beaten by Lin Yin also find many people to join hands with Lin Yin''s Lancang peak and want to ask Lin Yin for a way to say it. It''s a pity that Lin Yin has blasted back several waves in succession. He orders Lu Yuan to break his legs and throw them down the mountain.


    Lin Yin''s attitude is more and more irritating.


    At the end of the day, the powerful real God with the first-class influence came to the Chaotian Palace to ask for an explanation.


    But the attitude of Chaotiangong is also very clear. As long as the true gods of the major forces don''t take action and want to seek revenge, Chaotiangong will not take charge of it.


    A storm is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuexuan, the leader of Guanghan palace, came to visit us."


    A news directly detonated Zhongzhou. Yue Xuan, the owner of Guanghan palace, who had not appeared for a thousand years, actually came to Chaotian Palace to congratulate a new powerful God in Chaotian Palace.


    Chaotian Palace is boiling up and down, and they are all proud of their clan


    But only some discerning people know that there are not many strong gods among the four holy places, and there are only a few people in each holy place. However, a new strong God is not worthy of the presence of the Guanghan palace leader. The Guanghan palace leader is afraid to come for Lin Yin''s sake.


    The master of Guanghan palace didn''t come out again after he came to Chaotian Palace. The news from the outside world is that Yuexuan and zhenshanhai are discussing Taoism, and they won''t go out this time.


    Seven days later.


    "Duxian Vajra of the great Leiyin temple came with his disciples to observe the ceremony."


    "Aofeng of the dragon clan came to observe the ceremony on behalf of the clan leader. He added one hundred thousand elixir stones and one elixir for ten thousand years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Chaotian Palace, on the viewing platform, the elders stood on top of it, and many proud disciples stood by, looking at a big man who was about to shake his feet in every state. All of them were pleased.


    "Elder Qin, the patriarch is held back by the leader of Guanghan palace. If he can''t personally preside over the ceremony, you will be responsible for it." Deputy patriarch Li huaixian sighed and said.


    "Don''t you know your own wisdom?" Qin Changlao looked at Li huaixian in surprise and asked. In the past, if it was such a big event, the patriarch could not preside over it. Generally, it was the Deputy patriarch Li huaixian who presided over it. Although he was also a strong God, there was still a big gap between him and Li huaixian, the top God in Shanhai.


    "You take charge. I''ll be on guard against those guys." Li huaixian snorted coldly, looked at the distance with his eyes, and said, "Yuexuan has come out. Do you think it will be so simple this time?"


    Hua nongying stood behind the strong gods and listened to their conversation. He could not help sighing


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, in the final analysis, you are still thundering for me. If you were not born, it would be me who would face this situation this time. The patriarch killed seven demonic gods a hundred years ago, and he himself was seriously injured. These people dare not come here openly. They want to use you to see if the patriarch''s injury is serious. "


    He closed his eyes.


    Knowing that Lin Yin has to face this time, he hasn''t exposed his real strength over the years. He just doesn''t want to appear in the sight of those top powers so soon. He is confident that if he tries his best to break out, he can also compete for the top three seats in the Tianjiao list.


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet, the elites from all fields have been seated.


    And those who can sit on the stage are either the patriarchal elders of the first-class forces or the holy sons of the holy land. Each of them has an extraordinary bearing and is brilliant.


    Ordinary friars can only sit under the stage.


    Lin stealth is a disciple of zhenshanhai. Naturally, he is qualified to sit on the stage. However, there are few people around him. Only his elder martial brother, Taoist Jiufeng, and Lu Yuan are qualified to sit on an equal footing with so many real gods.


    Although youmingzi is the warrior of tianjiaobang, he is not qualified to sit on the stage.


    "Youmingzi, huanongying, Linyin, Gongsun, Beidou, Furong tiannv, Wanghai, zhengxuanlong... It''s really brilliant! I''m afraid half of the people on the pride list are here. "


    Some people sigh under the stage.


    "It''s a pity that the top five of Tianjiao list are Xiao Hong and Junlin, the fifth and the third. The strongest Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge are not here. Without them, they will lose some color in the end."


    Some people sigh again.


    "Lin Xiaotang''s whereabouts have been uncertain, but Gu Qingge is attacking the realm of the true God, so he will not come. But this time, my brother will teach Lin Yin a lesson. " Jun Cheng said lightly.


    One by one, Tianjiao, who was famous in the end of the world, was directly invited to sit on the stage with many powerful people of the true God.


    Junlin is worthy of being the third most powerful person in Tianjiao list, only next to Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang. He is as handsome as a God. When he looks around, he moves like a tiger. His breath is as strong as a mountain and a sea. Even if he doesn''t step into the realm of the real God, he is no less than some old monsters.


    "Huanongying, which do you think is better than Junlin?" Li huaixian sat in front of Hua nongying and asked calmly.


    "If I do my best, I will be no less than King''s landing." Hua nongying said sincerely.


    "Young people should show their talents. You want to join the patriarch. You know, when the patriarch was young, he beat up all the young generations of the major forces. I didn''t wipe his bottom at that time. Maybe what he despises most about you is your step-by-step character." Li huaixian shook his head.


    Flowers and shadows are thoughtful.

 Chapter 1244

    Furong tiannv, Wang Hai and Gongsun Beidou are sitting together.


    The three are all from the first-class forces, and their ranking is similar. They have explored the relics together for several times, and their friendship is fairly good.


    Gongsun Beidou looked at Lin Yin on the stage, took a drink from his glass and said, "what do you think of Lin Yin''s strength? Emperor''s landing has been favored by Guanghan palace. Maybe you will enter Guanghan palace after this time. Do you think that emperor''s landing will trouble Lin Yin this time? "


    They all came from powerful families. Naturally, they knew the purpose of Yuexuan''s coming to Chaotian Palace.


    "I don''t know the strength of Lin Yin, but Lu Yuan has some friendship with my family uncle. I''m afraid that Lu Yuan''s strength is not weaker than that of some people on the pride list. People who can convince Lu Yuan are not so simple."


    Furong tiannv said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the banquet was held as scheduled, and the guests and hosts enjoyed it.


    Slowly, some of the top leaders left. They didn''t care about their appetites for a long time. They came here not only for congratulations, but also for other purposes.


    Wine to three rounds.


    Youmingzi raised his glass to Junlin and said, "brother Junlin, it''s really my honor that you can keep the appointment this time. In the past, when you left the north, you haven''t seen me for more than ten years. Your cultivation is more and more advanced, and you can live a long life. It''s a pity that Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge didn''t come, otherwise there would be no one who could talk with you. "


    In his eyes, the so-called eternal pride list is only at the top ten level, and the latter is just to make up for the number.


    Jun Lin smiles calmly. He was born in a first-class family, and now he is favored by Guanghan palace. After entering Guanghan palace, he will at least be accepted by a strong God. Maybe he will become a God in the future, the high-level of Guanghan palace.


    In Jun Lin''s eyes, apart from Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang, other immortals are not worthy to be compared with them. He can sit with youmingzi because youmingzi is about to take the granddaughter of Guanghan palace God elder.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see Gu Xianzi this time."


    Youmingzi sighed.


    When it comes to Gu Qingge, even Junlin''s eyes are full of envy. Gu Qingge not only has amazing talent, but also is the most beautiful in the world. He is known as the number one beauty in the world of the end of time.


    "Qingge is impacting the realm of the true God, even I am inferior to it. But now I have condensed the spirit of the body into one. I can enter the realm of the true God only by understanding the law. "


    King''s words are as precious as gold.


    "Oh?"


    Youmingzi is moved. He knows how proud Junlin is. If it wasn''t for his fiancee''s face, Junlin would not be able to take care of him. Before Junlin was 100 years old, he never lost. After that, he and Lin Xiaotang lost Lin Xiaotang. Unexpectedly, today he claims to be inferior.


    "Gu Xianzi''s talent is really amazing, but he doesn''t have any strong achievements. I''m afraid he is just between you and Lin Xiaotang?" Youmingzi said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Jun Lin laughed scornfully and said, "Lin Xiaotang was defeated by Qingge within 300 moves 30 years ago. Do you think she has no name for herself?"


    "What?"


    Youmingzi was stunned. He kept silent and digested the news.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beidou, you say that they are almost gone. Will these people trouble Lin Yin?" Wang Hai ranked 11th on the list of heavenly pride. His cultivation is also the later stage of the celestial being. He looks at the direction of youmingzi.


    "It''s said that Junlin would not have come, but because of youmingzi''s invitation." Furong tiannv is ranked 14th in the list, and is also a famous fairy in the world of the end of the world. If it was put in the last term, Furong tiannv''s reputation would definitely be greater, but this term, because of Gu Qingge, all the fairies are somewhat eclipsed.


    "Youmingzi is insidious and vicious. Now he''s in Guanghan palace again. We can''t provoke him. When we see the play, Lu Yuan, Lin Yin''s servant, is so strong that his own strength is not inferior to youmingzi''s. If he can be valued by him, he may not have the strength to fight with Junlin." Gongsun Beidou is the oldest of the three. He has already reached the realm of true God. He is only one step away from entering the realm of true God. But he is getting old and will soon fall out of the list.


    On the stand, youmingzi looked at Linyin and said to Junlin with a smile, "brother Junlin, the play is about to start."


    "Oh?"


    Jun Lin frowned and said, "did you ask someone else to do it?"


    Youmingzi shook his head and said: "that boy has humiliated so many people during this period of time, and the voice has been heard from Chaotian Palace. He won''t care about it. Even if he is a disciple of zhenshanhai, as long as he doesn''t kill him, it''s not a big problem."


    At this time, Zheng Xuanlong, who ranked the eighth in the Tianjiao list, stood up and looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "Lin Yin, you ordered your servant to hurt my sister. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yes, Lin Yin, you don''t care about us at all. Since you dare to show up today, you have to give us an explanation, otherwise..."


    Xiao Hong, the fifth in the list of heavenly pride, has spoken.


    "Not bad."


    "You must give us an account!"


    Some people in the world of some small forces have voiced their opinions and echoed them one after another.


    In addition to a few real gods, almost all the others are young warriors. They all look excited when they see this scene.


    It has been many years since the end of the world that so many arrogants have gathered together, and there is no such thing that so many arrogants find trouble with one person.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful."


    Taoist Jiufeng did not leave,. Sitting beside Lin Yin, he whispered.


    He knew the decision of the palace, and their master also intended to experience Lin Yin.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. As long as it''s not the real God, I can handle it." With a smile, Lin Yin stood up and walked slowly under the grandstand.


    Lu Yuan puts down his glass and follows Lin Yin silently.


    At this moment, the air condenses.


    All of them lost their voice. Some people who just agreed saw Lin Yin coming, their faces changed. Some people even fell their glasses to the ground, and they didn''t feel anything.


    They thought that in the face of so many arrogance, Lin Yin would not dare to fight. He had to lose face and run away.


    "Don''t you deceive me that Lin Yin has no foundation? Do you want me to explain to you? Is it up to you to come one by one or go together? "


    Lin Yin looked down at the audience and said coldly.


    Sitting on the stage, Jun Lin frowned slightly and said with slight disdain:


    "This man really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1245

    "What are you?"


    Lin Yin suddenly turned his head and looked at Jun Lin, and the look of disdain in his eyes was beyond words.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Jun Lin''s face is as gloomy as water. Even when he comes to the holy land, he is regarded as a guest of honor. When does anyone dare to speak to him like this.


    "This is Chaotian Palace. What are you?"


    Lin Yin said every word.


    "Boy, even if you are the elder of Chaotiangong, you can''t be protected today, I said by Junlin!" Junlin also stood up at this time, the killing intention on his face did not hide.


    Lin Yin smile, raised his hand toward Jun Lin hook hook, indifferent way: "come on!"


    Just when Jun Lin couldn''t help his anger, Zheng Xuanlong stepped out of the way


    "Brother Junlin, a peddler is just the first generation. Where do you need to do it?"


    "Lin Yin, come and die!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t talk nonsense either. He steps out step by step. His figure floats like a ghost and rushes to Zheng Xuanlong in an instant.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    I saw a series of shadows.


    Then, accompanied by a series of screams, the sound of fracture, when people react, they only see Zheng Xuanlong, who has been beaten.


    Zheng Xuanlong had tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong. He couldn''t even resist. He was caught by Lin Yin and beaten like a pig in front of so many people.


    "Eh!"


    Taoist Jiufeng breathes out his voice softly, and his eyes flash with joy. When he sees Lin Yin''s hand in Nanhuang, he can conclude that Lin Yin''s strength is enough to compete with the top three of Tianjiao list. But now it seems that his younger martial brother also understands the battle with the real God. In such a short period of time, his strength has increased by a large margin.


    Lin Yin stood with her hands down and looked at the crowd


    Zheng Xuanlong is no more than the peak of the celestial being. He dares to rave about him. Even before he is cautious, he wants to deal with Zheng Xuanlong in a hundred moves, not to mention that he has been promoted to the level of the celestial being. After the battle with yinyangzi, he has a better understanding, and the pearls in his body are almost absorbed by him.


    Right now.


    Originally, there were still many young martial artists singing and dancing. Some of them were busy trying to be courteous to the fairies in their hearts. But now the scene is dead.


    Even those who didn''t open their mouth and were just ready to join in the fun, such as Gongsun Beidou and others, couldn''t help looking at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin ranked seventh and Zheng Xuanlong ranked eighth on the list of heavenly pride. It''s just a gap of one place. I thought it was a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but now I see only rolling.


    "Do you want to talk to me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the people who had just spoken disrespectfully to him.


    Some of them have begun to tremble. They came with the general trend and thought that as long as the Chaotian Palace set the rules, they would be safe if so many people attacked together. But how could they expect Lin Yin''s strength to be so strong.


    In the palace of heaven.


    The cloud pillars support the sky, just like the nine sky dragon playing in the water, extending from the high platform to the ground, supporting the platform. On the platform, a proud elites sit in and drink, full of fairy scenes.


    But at this time, the scene of the immortal family is three more embarrassments.


    While drinking, many Tianjiao couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lin Yin. They thought that Lin Yin would be defeated this time, but they didn''t expect that the pheasant would turn into a phoenix and a nine day dragon.


    "Lin Yin, your strength is really good, but this time you are wrong first. First you hurt my friends, your own classmates, and my sister. At this time, you are wrong. Now you are still killing brother Zheng in front of so many people. Is that bullying us? Is that not as good as you?" Xiao Hong said lightly.


    Although he was not born in holy land, as the fifth in the list of heavenly pride, he also has his own strength.


    As soon as Xiao Hong''s words were finished, youmingzi stood up and said, "Lin Yin, although you are powerful, you are nothing compared with the real talents in the top three of Tianjiao list. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want if you become a disciple of the Lord of the town?"


    "If you have been promoted to the realm of true God at this age, we will naturally allow you to be arrogant, but now you are not qualified. Even if you are a dragon in front of me, you have to offer it to me." Jun Lin picked up a glass of wine and said lightly.


    "Yes, compared with my elder brother, you are a fart!"


    Jun Cheng sees elder brother to speak, also is clamour way.


    Not only these people, but also the other Tianjiao who had malice and dislike to Lin Yin were sitting there quietly, watching Lin Yin coldly.


    Although Lin Yin''s strength is good, the name of zhenshanhai is famous all over the world.


    However, this is not enough to make these people who have a great history to fear. After all, behind each of them, there are strong people standing in the realm of the true God and even the heaven and God.


    "Lin Yin is in danger."


    Hua nongying sat with several disciples of Chaotian Palace and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he is confident that he can compete with Junlin, he can''t help falling behind in the face of so many people''s joint attacks, especially a few strong arrogance.


    In fact, as several people came forward, the atmosphere became more and more strange. There was silence at the banquet, and no sound came out.


    Lin Yin raised his hand and a glass of wine appeared in his hand.


    He drank the wine in the glass in a leisurely manner and said slowly: "the words have let you finish. We all know what you are thinking. Why should we say these empty headed things?"


    Lin Yin was still calm and expressionless.


    "In that case, dare you fight me?" Junlin directly stepped forward and appeared not far away from Lin Yin. He said coldly: "the Lord of the town fought alone for more than nine years ago. The true God stepped into the realm of the true God. As a disciple of the Lord of the town, you don''t dare to accept my challenge, do you?"


    Jun Lin''s eyes were fixed on Lin Yin.


    In full view of the public, if Lin Yin refuses, he will lose the face of Chaotian Palace. His reputation will be destroyed and he will not be able to stand in Chaotian Palace. To meet the challenge, he will have to face Junlin, the third most arrogant person in the list.


    Advance is death, retreat is death.


    At this time, Lin Yin suddenly fell into the choice of life and death.


    In the eyes of all.


    Lin Yin calmly put down his glass and said, "since you are so confident in yourself, let''s go together, so that I won''t settle one by one. I''m still in a hurry to go back to practice!"


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.

 Chapter 1246

    Lin Yin''s face changed when he said this.


    Although Taoist Jiufeng thinks that Lin Yin has the strength to fight with Junlin, if so many people join hands, Gu Qingge, who is the number one in the list of Tianjiao, will come, and he may not dare to say that he will leave.


    "Crazy?"


    Hua nongying murmured to himself.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t go to him for trouble, I didn''t expect that he would die." Some disciples who support Hua nongying disdain Tao.


    "Lin Yin, you really don''t know what to do. You''re not afraid that my brother will raise his hand to suppress you. I''m afraid, so I''ll talk big on purpose!" Jun Cheng couldn''t help laughing at Lin Yin.


    "When I speak, will you interrupt?"


    Lin Yin''s eyelids gave a cold hum, and his hand waved gently in his sleeve.


    "Pa!"


    Juncheng seems to have been shot out of thin air by an invisible giant palm. Just as the light on his body lights up, all of his defense treasures are broken. The whole person seemed to be hit by a train, flying up in the air, directly hit the edge of the stand, and made a big hole in the edge of the stand.


    You should know that the grandstand here is a huge magic weapon. Although it has no attack power, as a magic weapon that can carry the gods, its hardness is not weak.


    Several Chaotian Palace disciples flew over to check, and found that all the bones of Juncheng''s body were broken, and several mouthfuls of blood were gushing out of his mouth, dying.


    Countless people face one side, Jun Cheng but Jun Lin''s younger brother, now Lin Yin will Jun Cheng into this, is to and Jun Lin never die?


    "Lin Yin, you want to die!"


    The emperor''s presence changed suddenly.


    Lin Yin slapped Jun Cheng, but actually he slapped Jun Lin in the face. At this time, Jun Lin''s face was as gloomy as water, and he pushed forward towards Lin Yin step by step.


    Xiao Hong, youmingzi and others are also slowly approaching Lin Yin.


    "Think about it. Once I do it, I will die or live. If something happens to you, don''t blame me for not saying it in advance. "


    Lin Yin light way.


    "Since you choose to do it, it''s a matter of life and death, and wealth is in heaven!" Jun Lin said coldly, "if something happens to you today, I will surely burn you some incense next year."


    His long hair is flying, and the golden light behind him is like the scorching sun. He bathes in the golden light, like a son of the sun,


    Xiao Hong and youmingzi also keep Lin Yin in the middle to prevent Lin Yin from escaping.


    Although they don''t have the confidence to deal with Lin Yin one by one, they still have the confidence to assist Junlin not to let Lin Yin escape.


    The rest of the speakers are also silent around the periphery, eyeing Lin Yin.


    "This Lin Yin is a little arrogant, even Gu Qingge doesn''t dare to be like this!" Wang Hai some can''t believe of say.


    "There are some waves indeed!" Gongsun Beidou also timely said.


    Only Furong tiannv''s cheeks turned red. Looking at Lin Yin''s figure, she said, "I think confident men are really handsome."


    Gongsun Beidou and Wang Hai are speechless looking at Furong tiannv. Lin Yin is not confident and arrogant!


    Everyone held their breath at the same time.


    This earth shaking and unprecedented battle of heavenly pride for thousands of years has finally begun. Even the Taoist of Jiufeng could not help but feel the real spirit around him. He believes that if he wants to save Lin Yin, the true gods who are secretly concerned will surely stop him.


    Some of the warriors are very excited.


    The big scuffle in the first few days of tianjiaobang is something that has never happened in hundreds of years. This battle is bound to be an unprecedented battle, shaking the sun and the moon. Its wonderful degree, dragon fighting and tiger fighting, each showing his magic power and secret skill, may be mentioned many years later.


    But almost no one is optimistic about Lin Yin, whether Xiao Hong or youmingzi is not easy to provoke, let alone a king who doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    Lin Yin is a weak man. How can he be the opponent of so many strong men.


    Who can sweep these people in Junlin?


    "It''s said that Junlin''s real skill of dominating the sun has been cultivated to a great extent, which is the praise of Guanghan palace owners. They think that Junlin is expected to impact the real God in 30 years."


    The true skill of dominating the sun is a unique skill of the monarch''s family, not inferior to that of the holy land.


    "Oh, Junlin is a good figure for our palace master. When Junlin enters our Guanghan palace in the future, he will practice Taiyin and combine Yin and Yang. Then Gu Qingge will not be his opponent. What can a little Lin Yin do?" A gorgeous and cool woman said calmly: "and my fiance youmingzi didn''t show his real strength before. If he burst out with all his strength, Xiao Hong might not be his opponent. Lin Yin couldn''t make it through ten moves under their cooperation."


    When the woman said this, everyone took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Junlin was valued by Guanghan palace leader, and youmingzi also hid his strength


    No one doubts the woman''s words, because she is youmingzi''s fiancee, granddaughter of Guanghan Temple God elder.


    "Lin Yin is dead!"


    Many of them sighed.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the field has been dignified to the extreme, and Lin Yin''s face is no longer as indifferent as before, with a dignified look. With both hands on his back, he flew into the air and said coldly:


    "Don''t go one by one, come together, don''t waste time!"


    "Good courage!" Xiao Hong''s face changed and she gave a cold hum.


    Wearing hemp clothes, he stepped out with one step, holding a long sword, which was a magic weapon at the top of the mountain


    "Up!"


    Countless swords are arrayed in the void, and even the spirit of sharpness is hidden in the dark. The warrior feels it secretly. With such powerful Dao Qi, thousands of Dao can be sent at the same time, which is enough to tear up the body of the real warrior.


    But so many knives fell on Lin Yin''s side like rain. Three Zhang away from Lin Yin, it was as if they had bumped into an invisible wall out of thin air and were suddenly bounced away. Ten thousand swords were fired at the same time, which failed to break through Lin Yin''s three Zhang field.


    "Come again!"


    Xiao Hong''s face didn''t change. She suddenly drank. There was not a trace of discouragement on her face. On the contrary, she was very pure.


    "Ten thousand knives in one!"


    In the void, tens of thousands of Dao mang gathered behind Xiao Hong to form a long Dao Mang and cut it at Lin Yin.


    With this knife alone, Xiao Hong won''t lose the strength of the fifth in his list.


    Because this Dao already has the potential of the true God, that is, the true God will drink hatred under this Dao.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Lin Yin not only didn''t retreat, but also went up to the ten thousand Zhang Dao mang.


    "Dong!"


    All they saw was a flash of light on Lin Yin''s body. The ten thousand Zhang Dao mang was smashed and disintegrated by Lin Yin''s body. It turned into countless tiny Dao Mang and shot around, making a buzzing sound.


    And Xiao Hong is a body shock, such as a heavy blow, burst back thousands of feet.


    "Vulnerable."


    Lin Yin is cold.


    As soon as youmingzi''s face changed, even Junlin''s face became dignified. He didn''t put Lin Yin in his eyes, but now he also felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 1247

    "Let me learn Lin Daoyou''s tricks!"


    Youmingzi stepped forward, the void was torn, and the endless cold wave gushed out from him, like a millstone towards Lin Yin.


    "Playing with ice, I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet."


    As soon as Lin Yin''s whole territory emerges, those cold waves will be absorbed into Lin Yin''s territory just like a swallow''s nest. Lin Yin can''t be hurt.


    Youmingzi was so surprised that he hastily offered seven or eight pieces of body protection spiritual treasures. His viscera were all shining. He wanted to stop Lin Yin''s attack. The endless cold wave could freeze half a step of the real God master in an instant, but still could not stop Lin Yin''s progress.


    In the end, more than a dozen Tianjiao in fairyland were able to stop Lin Yin at the same time.


    This time, everyone''s face changed. At this time, people could understand why Xiao Hong was defeated. Lin Yin could compete with Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge.


    "Too weak for you?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and sighed.


    He came all the way from blue star and lost all kinds of enemies. It can be said that except for the years when he was Zhang''s son-in-law, he was basically in the process of constantly fighting with strong enemies. In these years, he constantly lost all kinds of strong enemies and his accomplishments were improved in countless battles.


    Now he finally understood why qingrelegation immortal wanted to cultivate him as an opponent in order to shut himself up. Only in this way can he stimulate his full potential.


    Now he also intends to temper his martial arts with a lot of Tianjiao in the end of the world, just like qingrelegation immortal.


    However, none of these people is weak. They are the top strong on the blue star. When they do this, they will undoubtedly walk on the tip of a knife. If they are careless, they will be broken to pieces.


    "Lin Yin, your strength is really beyond my expectation. You are really qualified to fight with me!"


    King''s landing is a step forward.


    The sun emerged behind, and one vision after another appeared in the void. All kinds of energy in the void were boiling like the ocean, which made the array in the grandstand vibrate, and countless violent energy rushed to Lin Yin.


    They forced the warriors around Lin Yin to retreat. If they didn''t, they would not last long and become a corpse.


    Lin Yin''s black awn spread all over his body, resisting the powerful energy burst out from the sun.


    At this time, it seems that the bleachers have become a world of ice and fire. On one hand, the sun is burning in the sky, and on the other hand, it is like a silent dark world.


    All of us are shocked by this earth shaking sight. Including Hua nongying, he thought that he would not lose to Jun Lin, but now he is wavering.


    "Jun Lin, take out your real strength. If you are just like this, I will be disappointed by this eternal pride list!"


    In the face of this overwhelming power, Lin Yin was not surprised but laughed.


    "Fight


    Junlin also knows that Lin Yin can''t do it like this. Like a rainbow, it rises up into the sky and penetrates into the boiling sea of energy.


    "Ha ha ha, nice to come!"


    With that, Lin Yin also turned into a rainbow, penetrating into the boiling sea of energy, fighting with Jun Lin.


    "Boom!"


    The outside world only saw two fuzzy figures constantly bumping together. Now the whole stand has become a battlefield for the two people to fight. Other spectators have no way to stand on the stand and withdraw from the stand one after another, floating in the air thousands of feet away, watching the two people fight.


    The Taoist of Jiufeng and the two real gods of Chaotian Palace stand in three directions, blocking the aftershocks of Linyin''s fight with Junlin in the stands, so as not to let the aftershocks overflow.


    Taoist Jiufeng constantly counteracts the aftereffects of the battle, and his face is dignified. Maybe Tianjiao under the other true gods can''t see clearly how they fight each other, but the warrior in their true spirit can see clearly,


    At this time, the two men in the battle were not in good condition, they were all bruised, and they were both dead hands, without any mercy.


    But for Lin Yin, he is in a better state. After all, Junlin is not as strong as Lin Yin.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s dark golden body, Taoist Jiufeng''s face was full of envy. He had practiced the star training formula before, but he didn''t continue to practice after half a step into the realm of the true God. That Kung Fu took too much time, and the progress of training was far behind the growth rate of his cultivation. He didn''t have much bonus for the battle.


    But Lin Yin''s most powerful body is his powerful body.


    You should know that there are not a few people who practice the star training formula in Chaotian Palace, but the number of people who have practiced the star training formula to the realm of the true God is not more than one palm in ten thousand years.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a flash, Lin Yin and Junlin collided dozens of times. Even if they were as powerful as Junlin, they suffered a lot in the face of Lin Yin''s powerful body.


    "What a strong body! You have trained the ghost skill of Xingchen Lianti Jue to this point!"


    Even after colliding with Lin Yin for dozens of times, Junlin retreated hundreds of feet in the air, and he was envious.


    "If that''s all, you''ll disappoint me too much!"


    Lin Yin stood up in the air and shook his head.


    Jun Lin''s strength is really strong, even if it is not much weaker than Yin and Yang Zi, she has been forced to take out all her strength.


    But only in this way, it can not play the role of training martial arts.


    He needs stronger opponents.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao outside the grandstand was stunned. Lin Yin''s fists and feet were like Taigu real dragons. His strength was so strong that I''m afraid 10000 Taigu colossus could not match.


    Every time he punches, the void makes a thundering sound, like a giant warship running over the sky.


    "Junlin is not Lin Yin''s opponent, is it?"


    Someone whispered.


    He can''t accept it. Junlin has been on the list of Tianjiao for decades, which has always been their target. But now Lin Yin has killed out of thin air, and even has the upper hand.


    "The strength of the two is equal, and they can''t tell the difference for a while." Gongsun Beidou shook his head.


    Although he is only ranked fourth, but the strength is not weaker than the two, just because he is old, almost two hundred years old, and will soon fall out of the pride list, he is ranked fourth,.


    He can feel that the two players are fighting with all their strength, but if they want to win each other, they may have to fight for several days and nights.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come again!"


    The two hit each other again and kept fighting. Slowly, everyone began to be numb.


    The sun and the moon alternate.


    The battle between the two lasted for a day and a night, and finally Junlin fell into the wind


    Junlin was found the opportunity by Lin Yin. He punched directly, and his body and spirit were seriously injured. His bones were broken, and the golden blood spilled over the sky.


    Just when Lin Yin was going to die.


    "Stop, we''ll give up."


    "Stop it."


    Two figures stand between Lin Yin and Jun Lin. one is the real God of Jun''s family, the other is the real God of Guanghan palace.


    At this time, Lin Yin and Junlin were in bad condition, but Junlin was in worse condition, and they had basically lost their fighting capacity.


    Jiufeng Taoist and Chaotian Palace experts also protect Lin Yin behind them.


    "As for the way of fighting, life and death, it''s decided by you. What do you mean now?"


    Lin Yin flicked his finger, his eyes half narrowed, and his pupils radiated dangerous light.


    "I''ll give up, I''ll give up." The true God of your family, his heart is breaking. Junlin is the unicorn of his family. If they die here, their family will lose a lot.


    "Let him speak for himself!"


    Lin Yin turns his head to look at Jun Lin and says lightly.


    It''s hard to see the extreme in Jun Lin''s face. All his pride and glory are in this battle. If he admits defeat, his reputation will be plummeted, and even his martial heart and cultivation will be hit.


    But in the face of Lin Yin, he felt powerless. Up to now, he had to admit that he was weaker than Lin Yin.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. I''m not as good as you, Lin Yin."


    In the end, Jun Lin lowered his noble head and his face was bitter.

 Chapter 1248

    "And you?"


    Lin Yin looks at youmingzi and others.


    Youmingzi, Xiao Hong and others look ugly, especially youmingzi. He wanted to take advantage of this battle to get rid of a big enemy of youquanzong and make his own reputation, but now they have become stepping stones for Linyin.


    Facing Lin Yin, who is extremely cruel, youmingzi and Xiao Hong are not sure to fight again.


    "Lin Daoyou is so powerful that we have to admit defeat."


    Many Tianjiao bowed their heads with a bitter smile.


    Other Tianjiao who didn''t leave the station were also full of surprise. I didn''t think they witnessed the birth of a legend this time.


    One day ago, they thought that even if Lin Yin had the protection of Chaotian Palace, he would be beaten and abandoned his armor and run away. But one day later, with the strength of one person, he subdued many arrogants and forced Jun Lin to bow his head. He was afraid that no one would be his opponent again for the younger generation.


    "This son''s talent is terrifying. I''m afraid he can compete with Gu Qingge for the first place just by means of this battle."


    The older generation of martial arts sighed.


    Looking at Lin Yin, the younger generation was full of shock.


    At first, they despised the young man who suddenly entered the Tianjiao list, but now they are completely convinced. Maybe decades later, there will be another Taoist priest named Jiufeng in Chaotian Palace, or even the next zhenshanhai.


    "It''s true that Lin Daoyou is so famous." Gongsun Beidou sighed.


    "To witness the birth of the legend today, it should come to light!" Wang Hai also raised his glass and drank heartily.


    Some Tianjiao who have no quarrel with Lin Yin also cast a kind smile to Lin Yin one after another.


    "Don''t be disheartened. It''s not terrible to lose in a moment. It''s your real battlefield when you enter Guanghan palace and become a true God." Jun''s parents said softly to Jun Lin.


    But he didn''t believe it.


    But he realized that Lin Yin had just entered the Chaotian Palace and had not received much help from the Chaotian Palace resources. Now he had the ability to suppress Junlin. When he stepped into the realm of true God, can Junlin catch up with Lin Yin?


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the war, the people of the major forces also left slowly.


    And Lin Yin is back to his cave, began to close the door to recover.


    All kinds of resources in Chaotian Palace are constantly sent to the peak where Lin Yin is, and his treatment is equal to that of Hua nongying, who is a holy Son.


    Lin Yin has been closed for 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, the outside world is also turbulent. Gu Qingge stepped into the realm of true God ten years ago and left the list of heavenly pride. Lin Yin''s ranking replaced Gu Qingge and became the first in the list of heavenly pride.


    Lin Xiaotang has not appeared for nearly 30 years, and the king''s landing lies in the fact that after the first World War, Lin Yin entered the Holy Land Guanghan palace, which has been closed all the time. There is no news of him in the end of the world.


    Other Tianjiao are also in a state of painstaking cultivation. The battle between Linyin and Junlin in Chaotiangong stimulates many people''s nerves, and many people have a sense of urgency.


    And after Lin Yin''s closure, he has quietly left Chaotian Palace with Lu Yuan.


    The two of them rushed all the way to the South desert.


    At this time, Lu Yuan''s momentum is like a hidden dragon in the abyss, hiding but not sending, and his eyes are like gods, not angry and powerful.


    These years, Lin Yin has not lost the resources of Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan is older, his strength is no weaker than Xiao Hong 20 years ago.


    Lin Yin''s whole body is introverted and looks like a mortal without cultivation. Even Lu Yuan can''t see Lin Yin''s cultivation.


    When Lin Yin and Lu Yuan came to Nanhuang, they went directly to the white lion city.


    "The white lion city has prospered a lot."


    Lin Yin looked at the bustling white lion city and said in a low voice.


    "The white lion city is a big economic city in the south. Yinshao, you came last time because there was an accident in the white lion hall. Many forces chose to leave to avoid danger, which makes it a little desolate."


    Lu Yuan said calmly that he was born in Nanhuang and spent a lot of time in Nanhuang when he was young.


    Lin Yin nodded and went straight to the white lion hall.


    They went straight to the white lion hall headquarters.


    When the people in the white lion hall saw Lin Yin and Lu Yuan, they quickly came up and said:


    "You two, what''s the matter with my white lion hall?"


    Although he didn''t know Lin Yin and Lu Yuan, the middle-aged man had a great bearing. Another young man looked familiar, and he didn''t dare to neglect them.


    He was born in the white lion hall as a businessman. What he paid attention to was harmony and wealth.


    "I don''t know where Miss Suxi is?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "please let me know, my friend is coming."


    "Are you... Yinshao?"


    The guard looks at Lin Yin and screams out. At this time, he thinks of the order from the eldest lady Su Xi, saying that Lin Yin who saved the white lion hall during this period will come over and show them the portrait of Lin Yin. Only at this time can he connect the person in the portrait with the person in front of him.


    "Yinshao, please come inside."


    He has heard that Lin Yin''s identity is the Holy Son of Chaotian Palace, or the Savior of his white lion hall.


    Just at this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the gate of the white lion hall. Duming Jianxian, Su Xi, and Su Zhengdao came out together. They saw that Lin Yin''s face was smiling.


    Especially Su Xi, smiling face, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at several old friends, his face also showed a happy look.


    At this time, Du Ming sword immortal also has the strength of a half step real God. He also learned in Chaotian Palace that the sword skill practiced by Du Ming sword immortal is the secret sword Sutra of Tianjian sect. Every time he breaks through the big realm, he will die. But once he breaks through, there is almost no bottleneck before he reaches the next big realm. He only needs to use resources to pile up his strength, and his combat power is amazing.


    What''s more surprising to Lin Yin is that Su Xi also has the strength to be a new immortal. This kind of progress is not slow compared with the progress of those people behind the list.


    The Party welcomed Lin Yin in.


    After spending three days in the white lion hall, Lin Yin and Lu Yuandu left directly.


    They went straight to the position of the teleport,.


    Half a month later, the light of Penglai''s secret cave lights up, showing the three figures of Lin Yin.


    He took a deep breath.


    Finally home.


    But then he frowned.


    He told the Lin family and the Gongshu family to guard here, but now they can''t see anyone. And judging from the desolation, it''s obvious that no one has been here for a long time.


    "Yinshao, it seems that something has changed on the blue star."


    Du life Sword Fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Just go out and have a look."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Step out, it appears in the cave palace group position.


    "Who is it?"


    "Foreign invasion!"


    Dozens of people rushed out of the palace group, all of them had the cultivation of fairyland, and were dressed as guards. They looked at the three people standing in the air and rushed forward.

 Chapter 1249

    "Who are you?"


    Lin lived in seclusion and said coldly, looking at the people he didn''t know.


    "Who are you, who dare to break into my Fushan sect?"


    This group of guards are also looking at Lin Yin three people coldly, not afraid at all.


    "Lu Yuan."


    Lin Yin frowned.


    Lu Yuan understood and waved his big hand. These guards seemed to be strangled by an invisible big hand, and a sense of suffocation came.


    "Stop it


    There are several figures flying out of the palace, all of them are the strong ones above the earth immortals, and the first one is the strong one of the heaven immortals.


    "Gentlemen, is there any misunderstanding? Why don''t you let these guards go first?" The immortal of Fushan sect arched his hand to the three people and said.


    His eyes were full of dignified. He thought that only a few miscellaneous fish came in by accident, but when he came out, he found that none of the three people in front of him could see through.


    At least they are the strong ones in the middle of the celestial being.


    Lu Yuan looks at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless.


    Lu Yuan stepped out directly, and it was like stepping on their heart. All the people of Fushan sect were struck by lightning, and all of them vomited blood.


    "From now on, I''ll ask you."


    Lin Yin looked at the people of Fushan sect and said, "who are you? Why are you in my cave? "


    "Are you the hermit of the natives?"


    The immortal of Fushan sect exclaimed in surprise, his face full of disbelief.


    They thought that the aborigines above the blue star, except for the half step warrior and the old dragon of Xuanyuan family, were not worthy of their attention. However, they did not expect that the middle-aged man dressed as a servant with Lin Yin had at least the strength of tianxianding peak


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I''ll ask you a question. It''s not your turn to ask."


    Seeing that Lin Yin''s words were not right, the celestial beings of Fushan sect nodded in horror and said, "we are the people of Fushan sect in the barren wood star field. Thousands of people in the barren wood star field were sent to this planet by a powerful array during a relic exploration. The celestial beings on this planet can be called the absolute strong ones, and we all have seven and a half step gods, And there are hundreds of strong celestial beings. The planet has little aura. Over the years, we have basically occupied all the large secret places on the planet... "


    Fushan Zongtian immortal said everything he knew. Since these people came to the blue star more than ten years ago, they began to fight against the warriors on the blue star. Even the families in Penglai secret place were slaughtered by them. Or did the public loser team react in time and use the array to save the troops in Penglai secret place, Now all the forces of Penglai secret place are gathered in Langya Lin family. At this time, the other strong people of Fushan sect are in Kunlun secret place with the strong people of other forces.


    "To die!"


    Lin Yin was completely angry.


    With a wave of his hand, the people of Fushan sect suddenly burst into a blood mist.


    His people didn''t lose much when they fought with the demons. Moreover, they just fought with the demons for a while. It was time for them to recuperate. These people from other regions didn''t think about being the same people. They killed the demons first, and they even started to fight against the major forces of the blue star.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see what these people in the barren wood star field have done to the blue star."


    Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water and left the cave directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Longguo, Zhonghai.


    Twenty years, right


    It has been a very long time for the big city of Longguo. Over the past 20 years, the changes in China seas have gone beyond Lin Yin''s imagination.


    Looking down at Zhonghai from a high altitude, they saw one high-rise building after another with hundreds of stories. In front of these towering buildings, Zhonghai tower, which used to be the tallest, looks like a short one.


    It''s not only CNOOC, but also Lin Yin. Every familiar big city he saw seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. Originally, the population of these cities was only 10 million to 20 million, but now Lin Yin can see that 70% of the population of the whole dragon kingdom is concentrated in these big cities.


    On the contrary, the barren forest areas outside the city seem to have been abandoned. The more inward the area, the larger the mountain forest area. The grassland turned into a wasteland without foot.


    A spirit full, often ten meters long monster, in which haunt.


    Although the cultivation of these monsters hovering in the wasteland is not high, ordinary people can''t deal with them without using large-scale weapons.


    "Yinshao, the aura above the blue star is not right."


    Duming Sword Fairy said slowly that he had been to the common world. Although the aura of the common world was not much, it was much better than that of the barren time twenty years ago.


    "Blue star has changed a lot in just 20 years."


    Lin Yin sighed.


    In today''s Blue Star environment, people who practice martial arts in the secular world can achieve something. Even ordinary forces have the hope of being out of the realm of martial arts.


    All the way, Lin Yin saw a lot of people practicing martial arts, and they all cultivated some famous martial arts.


    Lin Yin three people''s speed is very fast, soon arrived at Langya Mountain.


    But the scene on Langya Mountain is quite different from what he imagined.


    "Damn, how could Langya Mountain be like this!"


    Langya Mountain, which used to attract worldwide attention, is now as barren as a common mountain. If you look at it carefully, you will find some broken walls in the barren mountain. At that time, the whole Langya Mountain was arrayed by ram leopard, and the people of the public losers behind it were reinforced. Even in the past thousand years, it should not be like this.


    But now where can we see a trace of array in Langya Mountain?


    Shua!


    Lin Yin, the three of them, fell on the site of Lin Jia, the ancestor of Langya Mountain.


    "Yinshao, there have been battles here, but it''s too long."


    Lu Yuan shook his head.


    A huge fist seal can be seen here. At least it''s a mark left by the later martial arts of the celestial being.


    "It seems that those people of Fushan sect didn''t tell the truth." The immortal way of crossing life sword.


    "But you don''t have to worry about Yin Shao. The strongest one among them is only half step God. The old dragon king and xuanyuanwu are both half step God. They will not let Yin Shao''s family suffer from poison."


    Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water


    "Dares to move my Lin family, damned!"


    At last, Lin Yin roared up to the sky and flew to the top of Langya Mountain!


    "Boom!"


    The whole Langya Mountain is shaking, burying the site of Lin''s ancestral land.


    "Look, mom, there are immortals there!"


    Not far from Langya Mountain, a little girl took her mother''s hand and pointed to the vague figure in the sky.


    "Ah Yue, don''t be rude to the immortal." A temperament young woman hastily said. She is Lin Yin''s old friend, Yu Qian, the daughter of Yu Zecheng. Although she also has the strength of tianbang, she is not good enough on the current blue star. Originally, she was in the entertainment industry because of the care of the Lin family. But with the disappearance of the Lin family overnight, she had to retreat.


    She also knew that something must have happened to the Lin family this time. She also asked for help, but she got nothing.


    This time I came to Langya Mountain to pay homage to my old friend.

 Chapter 1250

    "Go."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Whoo!


    At the height of ten thousand meters, three figures flew rapidly. A hundred feet long white mark is pulled out between heaven and earth. It empties the air and drives fast. From the ground, the sky seems to be split in two.


    Lin Yin first rushed to Qingyun city to see if Zhang Qimo was in Qingyun city.


    Qingyun city is still the same as before, but it is more prosperous than before. The high-rise buildings that used to be 20 or 30 stories have now become 100 or 200 stories. There are countless young men and women in fashionable and cool clothes. They stroll in the streets. Some people even practice boxing in the park. Lin Yin even sees that one or two of them are only 17 or 18 years old, and they are worthy of entering the previous list.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care a bit about these, and rushed directly to the villa area, but the owner of the villa had already changed.


    Now the owner of the villa is just a few ordinary people, among whom the bodyguard has some martial arts accomplishments. Without disturbing these people, Lin Yin turns around and leaves,.


    He opened his mind and swept the whole Qingyun city directly. Finally, he noticed the familiar atmosphere in one direction.


    As soon as Lin Yin''s figure flashed, he directly appeared dozens of miles away, next to a house in the southern suburb of Qingyun city.


    At this time, there are dozens of people around the house. The leader, who has the strength of the Land Warrior, is beating on the door of the house.


    "Jiang Qi, you used to be a man of the year in Qingyun city. Even my elder brother wanted to give you some face. Now that your son is in debt, he won''t even be able to take out this money. If you don''t pay off the debt, I''ll have to pay off your daughter!"


    There is not a trace of respect for Jiang Qi in the mouth of those who list martial arts, some just disdain.


    "I said, I don''t have that... Son... Cough cough... Debt you... Find him yourself..."


    Jiang Qi''s voice came from the house.


    "Oh


    The soldier of the land list said with a disdainful smile: "Jiang Qi, you are really cruel. I heard that Lin Yin gave you a secret script? If you hand in the secret script, it will be used to pay off the debt. "


    "Shut up."


    "Cough."


    Jiang Qi opened the door, glared at the people outside and said coldly, "what are you? What can you covet? Go back and tell Shen San that when Yin Shao comes back, none of him or the people behind him can escape. "


    Instead of getting angry, he said with a smile: "Mr. Qi, you were as famous as Mr. San at that time, but why are you so naive? The times have changed. The third master just conforms to the times, not to mention that Lin Yin is no longer there. What if Lin Yin is there? Now is not his time. Now the Kunlun League has reached a consensus with the seven sects. Even if Lin Yin appears again, what kind of waves can he turn up as an immortal? If not seven people want Lin Yin''s skill, do you think you live today? "


    "Don''t insult... Cough..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Qi caught a glimpse of three figures standing not far away. One of them was the figure he would never forget until he died. With tears in his eyes, he said uncertainly, "hidden... Hidden little?"


    Lin Yin nodded and sighed.


    "I''ll pay him back how much he owes you."


    He walked directly to Jiang Qi and said, "it''s all over."


    Jiang Qi is nearly 100 years old, and his nose is sore. He thought it was an illusion just now, but now he dares to confirm it is not an illusion.


    "Jiang Qi, I''ve met yinshao."


    Jiang Qi "plops" down to the ground.


    But he was lifted up by a gentle force, which entered his body, and even his illness was much lighter.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy." The soldier in the field looked at Lin Yin, turned to Jiang Qi and said, "Jiang Qi, do you think this will scare me? Think calling a suckling boy over can make me retreat? "


    "I tell you, it used to be the third master. For the sake of working together, no matter who comes here today, you have to hand in the skills. Otherwise, you will die. Your daughter looks good and can sleep with me..."


    Before he finished his words, Lu Yuan''s figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. He slapped him directly and pulled out a big hole in the wall across the road.


    Life and death are unknown.


    "How dare you?"


    The rest of the followers who came here were full of horror. They followed Mr. Shen for a long time. Mr. Shen was the emperor of Qingyun City decades ago, and no one can shake him now. They never thought that someone would dare to fight against them in Qingyun city.


    "Call Shen San to see me."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes, yes."


    At this time, this group of people finally reacted. The young man didn''t seem to be easy to be provoked. Their boss still doesn''t know his life and death. He can only take out his mobile phone and make a call.


    Lin Yin, led by Jiang Qi, entered the room.


    The house is not big. It''s only 70 or 80 square meters. It''s not much different from Jiang Qi''s big villa which used to be thousands of square meters. There was a mother and daughter standing in the house. The daughter was only in her twenties. She was very beautiful. Her mother looked a little old and she could see the white hair in her hair.


    The mother saw Lin Yin''s eyes brighten and choked: "Yin Shao!"


    This is exactly what Jiang Qi got his wife every 30 years. Although Lin Yin was in seclusion when he got married, he also saw it later.


    "Ye Qiong, you have worked hard, too."


    Lin Yin sighed. He didn''t expect that Jiang Qi had been so miserable these years.


    The girl looked at the young man who looked like her age curiously. She heard the name "yinshao" from her parents more than once. She could feel the parents'' respect for yinshao, but she didn''t expect that yinshao was a young man of his age when she met him for the first time.


    "Yinshao, this is my daughter Jiang Yue." Jiang Qi introduced, then said to his daughter: "come and see yinshao."


    "Hidden less."


    Cried Jiang Yue timidly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked at Jiang Qi and said, "tell me what happened these years."


    With a wry smile, Jiang Qi said: "we thought you were in seclusion. Originally, each of us had developed well. But since 15 years ago, outsiders had a big fight against our blue star martial arts world, and the martial arts world was unprepared and suffered a heavy blow. It wasn''t long before the Lin family disappeared, and the dragon and tiger mountain, the guardian of the Dragon Kingdom, were gone. I don''t know what happened."


    "That''s me. Shen San and I found Ning Dashao and inquired about it. Then we realized that the disappearance of the Lin family might have been attacked by those extraterrestrial visitors. It was rumored that although the Lin family lost a lot, thanks to the timely action of Longhushan, both the Lin family and Longhushan moved into the secret place of Longhushan. The secret place of Longhushan was built by the real God. Even the extraterrestrial visitors couldn''t get in, but I was too weak, We can''t find the secret place of dragon and tiger mountain. "

 Chapter 1251

    "What''s the matter with Shen San?"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    Shen San Ye is a man who has been with him for a long time. He has gone through many disasters before and has not betrayed. I didn''t expect that he would betray this time.


    "Yinshao, you didn''t show up for many years, the Lin family disappeared overnight, and now those visitors from outside are very powerful." Although Jiang Qi didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yin understood.


    "But he shouldn''t have done that to you."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    He can understand the great potential of barren wood and the betrayal of Shen San, but Shen San''s oppression of Jiang Qi is unforgivable. Before he went to the end of the world, Jiang Qi already had the strength of tianbang. Although there are miraculous drugs piled up, it''s still no problem for him to live a hundred years without disease and disaster.


    Now Jiang Qi''s whole body is up and down. He is nearly exhausted.


    While they were talking, Shen San had already taken action.


    Yunwu Mountain Villa.


    Yunwu Mountain is the latest luxury residential area in Qingyun city.


    In a luxury villa on the top of Yunwu Mountain, Shen San Yeh is sitting on the throne. His accomplishments are already on the top of the list of heaven. Beside him are four warriors in the divine realm, which means that Shen San Yeh is the leader.


    "Just now I received a call from the following people. The person who was ordered to catch Jiang Qi was under control. The other party called me to see him. What do you think?"


    Shen San Ye glanced around the people below and whispered.


    The warrior in Shenjing on the far left said coldly, "it''s just a Jiang Qi. If it wasn''t for Jiang Qi''s unwillingness to hand over his skills, he would not have stayed. Now, the Lin family has disappeared for 15 years. Maybe Lin Yin would have died long ago. What do you worry about? Directly arrest Jiang Qi and his family, and use their sexual life to coerce them. Will he say it or not


    "Mr. Shen, if you don''t do it, you won''t care about your old love."


    "You know, the fairy head of Heifeng sect is already a little impatient."


    Shen San Ye quickly said: "I just worked with Jiang Qi before. If it wasn''t for Lin Yin''s favoritism, Jiang Qi would share Qingyun city with me?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll see which old friend is helping Jiang Qi."


    "To be on the safe side, let''s go there together. There are a lot of warriors in the divine realm hidden by Lin Yin."


    Although they are looking at the new backstage now, they have to be careful when facing Lin Yin''s former subordinates. You should know that there are a lot of martial people in Shenjing, even a few of them.


    After that, they set out in a mighty way. In addition to the four divine realms and Shen Sanye, they also took six warriors on the tianbang and more than ten warriors on the tianbang, which basically gathered the high-end combat power of the whole Qingyun city together.


    Dozens of luxury cars went straight to the slum where Jiang Qi lived and stopped.


    Many people in the slums have come out. They don''t even have the hope of demolition. Most of them live in migrant workers and the poorest group of people in Qingyun city. They have never seen so many luxury cars.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Shen got out of the car, he saw a group of little brothers squatting on the side of the road. He was not familiar with these little brothers, but some of them still had some impressions.


    "Third Master!"


    "Third Master, you are here at last!"


    "Just now there were three people, one old, one middle-aged and one young. The middle-aged man was so powerful that he beat tiger brother to death when he raised his hand."


    A little brother quickly reported the situation, and then he pointed to the position where brother tiger was lying.


    "Go and see if you''re dead."


    Shen San frowned.


    One of tianbangwu''s men rushed to him and put his hand on brother Hu''s pulse. Then he looked at Mr. Shen and shook his head.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see who my old friend is. It doesn''t give me Shen San''s face!"


    With that, Shen went straight to the door.


    "That seems to be Mr. Shen. I''ve seen it on TV."


    "I''ve heard that Jiang''s identity is not simple. I didn''t expect that he had something to do with Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen is the first person in Qingyun city! Even those big families in provincial capitals have to look up to their noses. "


    "Will the Jiangqi family turn red again?"


    The neighbors were talking about it.


    When he came to the door, Shen sank to the inside


    "Which old friend is inside? Shen San is here. Don''t you want to see me?"


    "Let him in!" Hearing the voice coming from inside, Shen San Ye felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Click!


    The door opened. Shen San Yeh had never seen a middle-aged man in his forties. He was relieved and said:


    "You hurt my men?"


    The man who opened the door was Lu Yuan. He didn''t look at Shen Sanye and others at all, but said coldly, "the master told you to go in."


    "Well, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. When I teach you a lesson, the master will teach you again!"


    Shen San ye said coldly, then directly stepped into the room.


    The people Shen San ye brought are also penetrating, and Lu Yuan didn''t stop them. He knows these people won''t come to a good end today.


    Shen saw his old partner Jiang Qi at the first sight when he entered the room. His face flashed with disdain. Then he swept all the people in the room until he saw the young man sitting on the sofa drinking cheap tea. He stood still and trembled.


    "You want to protect Jiang Qi? Jiang Qi is one of the most important people in Heifeng sect. No one in the whole Blue Star Group dares to fight against the seven sects. " A Shenjing standing behind Shen Sanye said.


    He used to be a member of the Wuji Daochang of the Blue Star Dragon kingdom. Because Wuji Daochang took refuge in the seven major groups earlier, he got a lot of benefits and was promoted to the divine realm. Now he just wants to win Jiang Qi and send him to the strong men of Heifeng sect to ask for credit.


    "Shut up."


    Shen San Yeh was so scared that he stayed behind. Although there were seven masters standing behind them, the strongest one now was the divine realm. Lin Yin was the strongest one at the top of the heaven. Who was Lin Yin''s opponent except the seven masters?


    Shen San Yeh squeezed a smile from his face and said with a smile:


    "Yinshao, why don''t you inform us when you go through the customs?"


    "Hidden little?"


    The divine state of Wuji Daochang just reflected at this time, looked at Lin Yin and said with disdain: "even if you are Lin Yin, now the blue star is not your era. We represent the will of the seven major groups, and we are wise enough to hand over Jiang Qi."


    "Fool."


    Shen Sanye and others secretly scold Lin Yin. People in the martial arts circle of the Dragon Kingdom know that those forces who offend Lin Yin have no good end. Now none of them can resist Lin Yin. They are still so arrogant. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand directly, and the Wuji Taoist temple''s divine realm warrior directly burst into a blood mist. Without even a scream, his spirits were destroyed


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Third master Shen was startled and fell to his knees.


    Lin Yin put down his cup and said slowly:


    "You still have me in your heart?"

 Chapter 1252

    Shen San Yeh was so scared that he could not help but say, "I have to go to the seven major cities because I still have my wife, children and children to live


    The rest of the people knelt on their knees and filled the small room. The little gangsters outside were too scared to speak and knelt on the ground,


    In their eyes, Shen San Ye is the sky of Qingyun city. Now the sky has fallen down.


    "Shen San, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Lin Yin looks at Shen San who keeps buttoning his head and asks lightly.


    "Yinshao, spare your life!"


    Shen San Ye didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know what Jiang Qi and Lin Yin had said. He could only pray that Lin Yin would spare his life for his former love.


    "Tell me what''s going on at this time."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Jiang Qi didn''t know much, but since Shen San had taken refuge in the seven major groups, he certainly knew more.


    Shen San ye did not dare to hide, but slowly narrated the situation of blue star in the past 20 years. According to him, when Lin Yin just closed the door, the blue star was still peaceful, the main force of the demons was eliminated, and he didn''t know where to hide and recuperate. The whole oriental martial arts world was dominated by the Lin family.


    At that time, there were many strong people in the Lin family, and the strongest Lin Qingcang was in the later stage of the earth immortal. The strong people in the secret place could not come out, which was enough to suppress the world.


    But just 15 years ago, a big war broke out on Langya Mountain, and the whole Lin family and the high-rise of Longfu suddenly disappeared, along with the whole Longhu Mountain, and the whole world began to be in chaos.


    Later, the seven great sects suppressed the whole world of martial arts and Taoism with lightning speed. Even the strongmen of Kunlun secret place were stopped in Kunlun secret place and couldn''t get out at all.


    Next.


    The sky and the earth changed dramatically. The weather aura on the blue star rose wildly. The shackles of the whole star seemed to be opened, and the strength of both wild animals and plants began to increase. Those who are only one step away from breaking through are also breaking through one after another.


    The cultivation of martial arts is much easier than before. In the past, the tianbang martial arts who can suppress one side have sprung up like mushrooms. In the past ten years, more than 100 people have been born.


    There are even rumors that some of the Dragon Kingdom''s ancient orthodoxy has given birth to the strong man of fairyland.


    However, these people are extremely low-key, and none of them is easy to show to others. The talents in the former Oriental martial arts alliance have been promoted to the divine realm one after another because they have obtained a lot of resources in Penglai''s Secret realm, and their cultivation has become easy.


    Lin Yin frowned.


    The great changes on the blue star are nothing to him. Even if the blue star returns to its previous heyday, it is weaker than the end of the world. Now the only one who is qualified to be Lin Yin''s opponent on the blue star is the seven big half step God. The premise is that the seven big half step God has the strength of the top three in the list of heavenly pride.


    Shen San ye did his best to introduce Lin Yin.


    At this time, there were three figures in the sky of Qingyun City, two of which were in the middle of the celestial being period and the other in the later period. There is also a man who only has the cultivation of immortals. In the face of two strong immortals, his face is also full of flattery.


    "Two immortals, my apprentice''s life card is broken. Maybe something happened in Qingyun city. I''m afraid the rest of Lin Yin''s party is coming."


    Renxian laozhe is the Taoist master of Wuji Daochang. He is also the first one to take refuge in the seven major eastern forces, so he has gained a lot of benefits.


    "Well done. It''s just that Lin Yin''s training method has some meaning. It''s a pity that his disciples didn''t catch it. Otherwise, they could be forced to ask." The warrior in the later period of the celestial being sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a heritage on a deserted planet. This level of body refining skill is rare in our barren wood star domain." Another fairy also said with a smile:


    "I hope today is a big fish. I haven''t killed Lin Yin''s men for so many years, just to catch some big fish? It''s a pity that the strongest person who came out before was only Xie Yuan, and he escaped by beating grass and frightening snakes. "


    They have enough self-confidence. Except for a few immortals above the blue star, they are not their rivals at all. Moreover, they are also famous experts in the field of barren wood. It is Lin Yin who appears in the legend. They are also confident that they can win it.


    "In the south!"


    The warrior in the later period of the celestial being closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    With that, their figures disappeared, and the Taoist master of Wuji Daochang could only follow them.


    "Yinshao, someone''s coming."


    Duming Sword Fairy looked at the north in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. I''ve kept them for so long just to wait for some big fish." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Shen''s heart was cold.


    He had already left an order. If he didn''t see him go back in an hour, he would directly report to the seven sects. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin didn''t kill them for fishing.


    "In the house below." The warrior in the later period of the celestial being said coldly.


    "Do it!"


    "If they can''t even take a move from me, they''re not big fish. Let me try them."


    With that, he raised his hand, and a huge palm print appeared in the air, shooting down to a lower area.


    In their eyes, the people above the blue star are just like ants. It''s not a big deal to crush a few of them.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and there was smoke below.


    "Is that all?"


    The martial arts in the middle of the celestial being said with some regret.


    Under his move, he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of real yuan. It seems that there are at most a few miscellaneous fish below, and they will die when they die.


    However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, it revealed the following scene.


    "Why?"


    They saw that although many houses collapsed below, there were no casualties. Some residents walked out of the dilapidated buildings and looked at them in disbelief.


    Lin Yin''s building was directly lifted, revealing the scene of the first floor.


    Shen San Yeh looked up and saw two figures in the air. His face was full of ecstasy. He yelled, "two immortals, help! This man is Lin Yin. If you catch him, you will have the skill."


    "Stubborn."


    Lin Yin sighed and flicked his fingers


    A fierce vigorous Qi was sent out. People kneeling on the ground were hit by a train and flew back hundreds of feet. The seven orifices were bleeding and fell on the ground like no bones.


    "Fushan Zong Zhang CE!"


    "Black wind comes from Liu Yuan!"


    "I''ve met Lin Daoyou."


    The two immortals nodded slightly to Lin Yin. They didn''t mind the death of Shen San ye and his subordinates. They looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Daoyou, let''s open up and tell the truth. As long as you hand in the skills, our seven masters promise not to trouble you or mind what you did before."

 Chapter 1253

    "It''s necessary to hand over the skills, but what about my Lin family?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    It''s as if I don''t pay attention to the cultivation method at all.


    "Your Lin family once had a war with our seven major groups. In that war, we only sent four immortals, but we didn''t hurt many people of your Lin family. Your Lin family was picked up by the people of Longhu Mountain." Zhang CE said lightly.


    "Not bad." Liu Yuan also timely said: "I can be sure that none of your close relatives and friends have died. The dragon and Tiger Mountain has a powerful array arranged by the real God. Even our seven major groups can''t get in. So your Lin family is OK. As long as you can contact the strong people in the dragon and tiger mountain and let them open the array, they will naturally be able to see your family."


    "Today, if you hand over your skills, you will be my guest of honor."


    Liu Yuan''s tone was full of pride, as if it was a great thing to be his guest of honor.


    "Lin Yin, those who know the truth will hand it in quickly, and I won''t care about your killing my apprentice." Wuji Taoist Master arrived at this time and said quickly.


    "Why don''t you say something Lu Yuan''s eyes glared round, and the body of Wuji Taoist master was struck by lightning, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    Zhang CE frowned, a Wuji Taoist master was not in his eyes, but what Lu Yuan did made him feel a little wrong. Did Lin Yin dare to be the enemy of their seven sects?


    "Lin Yin, don''t make mistakes." Liu Yuan turned his face directly, and his face became very gloomy. Their seven major people were also very powerful in the barren wood star realm. There was a strong real God in every sect. Although there was no real God among the people who came to the blue star, the leader of each sect was also a half step strong real God.


    It''s not the only one or two and a half steps above the blue star.


    They never pay attention to the martial arts forces above the blue star, just to search for the resources and skills above the blue star, and then find the opportunity to return to the barren wood star.


    "Now that we have the news, we can get rid of it." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Liu Yuan was so angry that he laughed and said in a cold voice, "if you deal with us, are you afraid you didn''t wake up?"


    "Since you want to die, I''ll have to scrap you and take you back to the clan to extort a confession." Zhang CE also lost patience and said coldly.


    "How dare you talk to yinshao like this just because of you two miscellaneous fish?"


    Lu Yuan step out, this level of martial arts, not to mention Lin Yin, he did not put in the eyes. Yinshao was able to suppress Junlin 20 years ago. Now, after Gu Qingge stepped into the realm of the true God, he has become the number one in the list of heavenly pride. He is destined to be a hero in the future. How can he be insulted by these rubbish?


    "Just a servant, dare to be so arrogant." Liu Yuan sneers and takes a picture directly towards Lu Yuan.


    Bang!


    Lu Yuan doesn''t dodge and slaps Liu Yuan directly.


    Zhang CE only felt a flower in front of him. He saw Liu Yuan burst into a blood mist in the air, and even his spirit didn''t have time to escape.


    "Former... Elder... Spare my life..."


    He was so scared that his heart and blood trembled. A warrior in the middle age of the celestial being was patted to death by a middle-aged man dressed as a servant without any reaction. Even a strong man at the top of the celestial being could not do it.


    He had a vague guess in his heart, but he cried out that it was impossible


    "The half step real God is strong. It''s not a strong one who suppresses one territory. How can it be a man''s servant?"


    "Don''t kill this yet. Control it. I have something else to do." Just when Lu Yuan was about to kill him, Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes, Yin Shao." Lu Yuan stopped and stood behind Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin stepped out.


    I saw that he squeezed the FA seal out of thin air and urged Zhenyuan to use the amulet in the air. In the void, a series of blue Charms appear, and finally condense into a very complex and mysterious seal script.


    "Go


    Lin Yin pointed to Zhang CE, and the green seal character turned into a streamer and shot into Zhang CE''s body.


    "What''s this?"


    Zhang CE''s face changed greatly and his heart was full of warning. Although he couldn''t see what this spell was, a bad feeling came to him. His intuition told him that the seal script was not a good thing.


    "This is the spirit contract. Now the contract has entered into your spirit. From today on, as long as you disobey my orders, even if you are separated by a galaxy, I can turn your spirit into nothingness." Lin Yin said lightly.


    This is what he learned in Chaotiangong during the past 20 years.


    "What?"


    Zhang CE was shocked. He was a strong man in the later period of the immortals. Naturally, he knew that the spirit was the foundation of a person. He quickly closed his eyes and felt that there was something more in the spirit.


    He found that there was a green light on his spirit. It seemed that nothing was wrong with this light, but if it really exploded, I''m afraid even the half step real God would be crushed.


    Thinking of this, Zhang CE felt very sad.


    Doesn''t this mean that from now on, his life will be in the hands of Lin Yin, and he can''t be at ease any more. He has to be careful every day, walking on thin ice, for fear that he will annoy the murderer and follow Liu Yuan''s footsteps.


    The Wuji Taoist master''s face changed greatly


    These are the two strong celestial beings. They are also the top strong ones in the seven sects. Now, only half a minute later, one will die and become a slave.


    He only felt a chill coming from behind.


    Jiang Qi and his family are also stunned. They are not ignorant. But now they are shocked to see Lin Yin suppress the immortals.


    "And you, as a member of the oriental martial arts circle, should be very clear about the current situation of the oriental martial arts circle. From today on, you should follow me first. At that time, whether you can let go or not depends on my mood." Lin Yin looked at the eye, the limitless Taoist master said lightly.


    "Yes, I''d like to be the leader of Yin Shao." Wuji Taoist nodded, as long as he could not die, he would do anything.


    "Master Du Ming, Lu Yuan, do one thing. I want to pull out all the secular strongholds in seven days and three days." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "It''s Yin Shao."


    "Good!"


    Two people crisp promise down, into two streamers disappear.


    Lin Yin watched the two people leave. The seven major half steps of the true God were all in the secret place of Kunlun. Even if they came back, Lin Yin was not afraid.


    "Master shadow." Lin Yin called softly.


    "There is no call for you." A small voice came from Lin Yin''s shadow in the sun.


    "Have you heard of the wilderness?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. The shadow has been hidden in the dark since she was sent to protect her by the master Zhen Shanhai twenty years ago. Lin Yin is not sure whether the shadow master is there. Today, she tries to call to make sure that she is always by her side.


    "The barren wood star realm is just a small realm, which can''t be compared with our heaven and earth realm. Three thousand years ago, I went to the barren wood star realm once. Fushan sect and other seven sects are the seven strongest sects in the barren wood star realm. Among them are the real martial arts, but their strength is rare and ordinary. They are much weaker than the first-class sects in our heaven and earth realm, not to mention compared with our holy land." Shadow light said;


    "If you don''t like them, when you go back to the end of the world, you can take an elder of the gods and destroy the seven great lords directly."

 Chapter 1254

    "Hiss!"


    The crowd gasped.


    Although they didn''t know where the sound came from, they didn''t seem to pay attention to it at all, as if they could be destroyed by raising their hands.


    "Who are you?" Zhang CE asked anxiously.


    What kind of people did they provoke? If that voice didn''t lie, they would have caused great disaster for zongmen!


    "You will know who I am." Lin Yin turned his head, looked at Jiang Qi and said slowly:


    "I''ll let Zhang CE follow you. First, take back what belongs to you in Qingyun city."


    Smell speech, even if is with Jiang Qi''s City mansion, also show a bit excited color.


    Thank you very much


    He has been at the top for decades, but in the past decade, he has been trampled on by others. Now it''s time to take back everything that belongs to him.


    "By the way, I just heard that your son is in debt. What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    Before he left, Jiang Qi had a son, but now he didn''t see him. What''s more, the group of people who just found fault with him were also looking for the reason that Jiang Qi''s son owed money.


    "Ah."


    With a sigh, Jiang Qi said, "my son lived a life of luxury before he was 15 years old, and his talent in martial arts was good. But after I lost my power, my living standard plummeted, and he couldn''t even take out the elixir for his cultivation. He was loaned by Shen Santao, but bought a elixir that didn''t work, Now he is expected to attend the gathering of the younger generation in the provincial capital. "


    "He wants to be recognized by those big forces, to enter those big forces with his talent, and to make our Jiang family prosperous again. But he doesn''t know that even if his talent is good, as long as the seven major groups are still aimed at me, no one dares to accept him."


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Qi suddenly thought of something and said: "yinshao, at this time ningque may also be on the other side of the provincial capital. A few years ago ningque would quietly send me some money, but he has had a hard time these years, and the major chambers of Commerce have betrayed him. If Hu Canghai had not stepped into the realm of immortals, maybe he would have become me at this time."


    Lin Yin looked at the direction of the provincial capital with deep eyes.


    "Is it so difficult to live without it?"


    Lin Yin sighed. It seemed that his former subordinates were not doing well.


    "I''ll go to the provincial capital to meet ningque and bring your son back by the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours.


    Lin Yin has arrived at the provincial capital, followed by a small tail Jiang Yue.


    He intended to cultivate Jiang Yue, which was regarded as compensation for Jiang Qi''s suffering in recent years. In addition, Jiang Yue wanted to go to the provincial capital, so Lin Yin took him with him.


    Anyway, there is Zhang CE in Qingyun city to help Jiang Qi. If Jiang Qi can''t control Qingyun City, he''s sorry for his hard work in shopping malls for so many years.


    Provincial capital, skyscrapers.


    This 150 story, 600 meter high building is towering above the clouds, and is superior to the provincial capital. It is the landmark building of the provincial capital. It was built by the four families of the provincial capital together with Shen Sanye of Qingyun city. There are not only restaurants, cocktail parties, shopping malls, but also all kinds of martial arts and Taoist schools. People flow like flies every day, making money every day.


    It''s not that no one is envious of skyscrapers, but Mr. Shen was a famous person in the whole Longguo business circle before the arrival of the seven major commodities. Now he is attached to the seven major commodities.


    So Mr. Shen alone accounts for half of the skyscrapers. With this relationship, let alone in Jiangnan Province, few forces in the whole dragon Kingdom dare to provoke easily.


    Right now.


    In a luxurious restaurant on the 124th floor of the skyscraper, dozens of young people from Jiangnan province are gathering together.


    "Chen Shao, it is said that there are many powerful Presbyterians coming here this time. I don''t know which of us will be chosen." A pale young man with deep sunken eyes and an excessive look of wine asked a young man in high spirits.


    "As far as I know, the big forces coming here this time are bajimen, Jianzong, taijimen and Kongtong, as well as some powerful people who have been famous for a long time."


    Chen Xuanfeng is a direct member of the Chen family of the four major families in the provincial capital. His family also owns shares in skyscrapers. Naturally, he knows more than others. He only heard him say slowly, "master Chen Jiuyang of taijimen will come, as well as Song Yang, Yang Yaoguang and others. It is also said that Yan Xianzi will come."


    "What?"


    "Yan fairy will come too."


    "Chen Shao, don''t be kidding. Yan Xianzi is valued by liuguangzong. He has been promoted to be a strong man. How can he come here?"


    People who can gather on the 124th floor all have one characteristic, that is, they are rich or expensive. Some of them are old families, and some of them are rising within ten years.


    In this era, the status of the military is supreme, and force is the supreme right.


    "It is said that Yan Xianzi came here to choose some disciples for Liuguang sect in Jiangnan Province, and there are people from other sects in other provinces to choose them."


    Chen Xuanfeng has a confident smile on his face. He is only 23 years old and has the strength of tianbang. No one in the banquet hall is his opponent. He is confident that he can enter liuguangzong.


    "However, I heard that Jiang Lin''an is here too, and he won''t be elected." A tiger backed man frowned and said.


    "Shen long, are you too thoughtful?" Another person disdains to say: "Jiang Qi does not know current affairs, destine Jiang Lin''an this lifetime also won''t have promising, seven big strong don''t speak, who dares to accept him?"


    "That''s to say, to accept him is to fight against the seven sects. Unless you are tired of living, who dares to accept him?" Someone echoed.


    Everyone else nodded.


    Many of them grew up with Jiang Lin''an, but at this time, no one felt sorry for Jiang Lin''an''s experience, some just disdained him.


    Maybe many of them needed to curry favor with Jiang Lin''an before. Who let Jiang Qi be the red man under that man? But now, no matter what status you used to be, only those who have relations with the seven major groups can get along well. After Jiang Lin''an''s father offended the seven major groups, they are doomed not to be of the same class.


    And now.


    Lin Yin has brought Jiang Yue to the downstairs of the skyscraper.


    "Xiaoyue, what floor is the gathering of the younger generation on?" Lin Yin looked at the building and asked.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Yuegang just looked at Lin Yin all the time. For a moment, he didn''t respond. He quickly said, "it''s on the 140th floor, but it seems that he wants an invitation to go in."


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "just follow me in."

 Chapter 1255

    Lin Yin and Jiang Yue walked all the way. The guards turned a blind eye to them, as if they could not see their existence at all.


    Jiang Yue was surprised to see that the man his father worshipped gave him a sense of mystery everywhere.


    At this time, the 140th floor is very busy.


    Lin Yin with Jiang Yue is very low-key, he is holding a glass of red wine, quietly sitting on the back of the chair, looking around the familiar and strange environment. Over the past 20 years, the technology on the blue star has also seen a lot of growth. Lin Yin doesn''t know any new electrical appliances.


    Jiang Yue is standing beside Lin Yin, anxiously looking at the crowd around, trying to find her brother Jiang Lin''an''s figure, but let him down, she swept the 140 floors, also did not find her brother Jiang Lin''an''s figure.


    However, it also made her feel relieved. Maybe her brother couldn''t come in without the invitation. In this way, her brother won''t be insulted by these people. Now yinshao is back, and her father is in power again. In the future, they don''t have to look at the face of qidafang any more, and naturally they don''t have to work hard to join qidafang.


    "Brother, is there no one here? Do you mind if I sit down? " A young man in a fashionable handmade suit came over and sat down, smiling and talking with Lin Yinpan


    "My name is Chen Jingze, brother. Is this your first time to attend such a banquet? I think you''ve been looking at it for a long time


    Chen Jingze''s tone and attitude were very modest. He didn''t care about Lin Yin''s ordinary clothes and no accomplishments.


    "I attended this kind of cocktail party a long time ago, but I haven''t participated in it these years." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    He swept the floor.


    In the whole 140th floor, it is divided into two circles. One is the prince and lady in luxurious clothes, while the other wants to dress plainly. However, both sides have one thing in common: they are young, but their accomplishments are not weak. Among them, the weakest people have the strength of the list. The strong have the strength of tianbang. If it had been put in the secular world 20 years ago, any force would have been a respected and powerful one.


    But in addition to these people, there are many young people and young ladies with low accomplishments like Chen Jingze. They are only here to join in the fun, and did not want to be able to enter the field of vision of those big people.


    "Ah, brother, it seems that you used to have a good family, but in recent years, a little money is a fart. If you don''t have the strength, those ordinary people will look down on you. If you don''t have a strong cultivator in your family, you''ll wait for your wealth to be plundered." Chen Jingze poured bitter water on Lin Yin.


    Ten years ago, when there were not so many practitioners, how natural and unrestrained his rich second generation was. Beautiful young models were all rushing into their arms. Now, people are aiming at the practitioners. You are not a practitioner. Even if the power behind you is not weak, beautiful women will not pay attention to you.


    Because of his poor cultivation talent, he enjoys less and less cultivation resources in his family.


    Lin Yin swept many young and beautiful girls on the scene. Even if she didn''t have accomplishments, her eyes were still fixed on those martial artists with some strength, and she couldn''t help nodding.


    "Brother Chen, you are really miserable."


    "Who said no!"


    Chen Jingze patted his thigh and was indignant. Looking at Chen Xuanfeng, Shen Long and others surrounded by beautiful women, Chen Jingze looks envious.


    "Brother Lin, I tell you, if it wasn''t for Yan Xianzi to come today, I wouldn''t come here," Chen Jingze consciously talked with Lin Yin. Seeing that there was only one little girl brought by Lin Yin, he whispered, "I''d like to see how beautiful Yan Xianzi is."


    "Beauty fairy?"


    Lin Yin didn''t react. He didn''t know such a person existed.


    "Brother, you don''t even know the beauty fairy, do you?" Chen Jingze looked at Lin Yin like an alien and said, "Yan Xianzi is the first beauty recognized in the cultivation circle of the Dragon kingdom. She is only 19 years old this year, and she is already a strong man at the peak of human immortals. Moreover, Yan Xianzi''s mother is also a strong man at the peak of earth immortals."


    "I''ve been closed all this time, so I don''t know much about the outside world." Lin Yin took a sip of wine.


    "Eh!"


    Chen Jingze looked at the bumpkin''s face and said, "brother, you can''t be the kind of otaku who doesn''t walk out of the gate. Wait a minute, brother. I''ll help you find a good place, and you''ll be able to see the face of Yan Xianzi."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came out of the 140 floors. Among them, the weakest one had the cultivation of the divine realm, and the strongest one had the cultivation of the highest level of the earth immortal. It was only one step away from entering the realm of the heaven immortal.


    "It''s Yan Xianzi. He''s really here."


    "Wow, immortal Chen Jiuyang."


    "There are Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang. They are all accepted by the seven great schools."


    Seeing these people, there was a lot of exclamation.


    But Lin Yin was too far away to see the specific appearance of the place.


    "Brother, you bring your sister with me."


    Chen Jingze then leads Lin Yin to the front. When the people in front see Chen Jingze, they are all obedient and make way for him. Lin Yin looks at Chen Jingze strangely. The guy in front of him has a surprising background, but he is very bitter to him.


    In the position 300 meters away from the grandstand, Chen Jingze stopped and said with some regret: "in my capacity, I can only come here."


    The front positions are basically the positions of those who can call their names in Jiangnan,.


    "It''s already good here."


    Lin Yin said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Xuanfeng came to Chen Jingze with a frown and said, "brother, didn''t your father shut you up? How can you get out of here? "


    Although Chen xuantui called Chen Jingze brother, he was just like a brother to discipline his younger brother.


    "There are so many strong people here. Don''t make trouble for me, brother. This time there are more people than I know. It''s said that there are strong people looking for someone in Jiangnan. Don''t make trouble."


    Chen Xuanfeng explained.


    Looking for people in Jiangnan?


    All the people who followed Chen Xuanfeng were stunned.


    "It can''t be related to the immortal on the other side of Langya Mountain yesterday?" Someone asked softly, obviously knowing something.


    "It''s him!" All of a sudden.


    With the high development of science and technology, Lin Yin''s momentum leaked out that day, causing a sudden change in the situation on Langya Mountain. It has been filmed as a video and put on the Internet, and many people have seen it.


    "They are looking for the immortal of Langya Mountain. What are they doing in Jiangnan province?" A woman in beautiful clothes was puzzled.


    The martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River are not very prosperous. Even in the whole province of the south of the Yangtze River, there is no one who is immortal and strong. If there is one person who is immortal, it will spread all over the Dragon kingdom.


    "When you were young, you should have heard the rumor that there was an earth shaking figure in Qingyun city. The martial arts and Taoism circles in the whole East and even the whole world had to rely on him to survive. The first person Shen San Ye followed was the strong man. Our four families were like ants in front of the big man at that time." Chen Xuanfeng frowned and finally said.


    "You mean Lin Yin!" Shen Long said impolitely: "hum, an old guy who has become the past style, what''s left behind? Now that he has entered a new era, what is a Lin Yin? The seven great sects are the real masters of the world. Our Shen family has no relationship with that person for a long time. If that person appears, our Shen family will be the first to be rude to him. "


    "Yes, and among the people who came here this time, Yan Xianzi was from liuguangzong. If Lin Yin appeared, the powerful liuguangzong would surely kill him!" Zhang Meng also said coldly


    His brother is very gifted. He is already a disciple of Fushan sect. Now his family is the head of the four families, so Lin Yin is not allowed to appear again.

 Chapter 1256

    Lin Yin stood in the same place and said nothing.


    He has recognized several of his acquaintances on the stage for a long time. In addition to Chen Jiuyang, who has already reached the peak of human immortality, Liu Baiyi, who has reached the peak of earth immortality, is also among them. He is introverted in his cultivation and keeps his hair hidden. Other people, except Lin Yin, think that he has only the strength of earth immortality in the early days.


    As for Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang, both of them were gifted warriors of the oriental martial arts alliance that he once brought into Penglai''s secret place to practice. At this time, they also stepped into the realm of immortals.


    As for Yan Xianzi, who wears a mask and is known as the first beauty, he feels a little familiar with her, but she is only 19 years old. He has been away from blue star for nearly 20 years, so she is definitely not his old friend.


    "All right."


    At this time, a divine realm on the stage opened his mouth.


    "From now on, you take turns to enter the challenge arena and fight each other. We will judge whether you are qualified to enter our clan according to your performance."


    Nowadays, the most attractive sport in this era is not e-sports, not football or basketball, but martial arts! Nowadays, almost every assembly hall has its own martial arts arena. The materials used in these arena are precious. Some mages even set up Dharma arrays to avoid being damaged by experts.


    The douwu platform here is the best in the south of the Yangtze River. Even the warriors on the tianbang are hard to damage the douwu platform.


    Soon there were two people coming into the challenge arena in the direction of civilians. They were just in the realm of human ranking. In order to enter the seven major groups, they also fought for their lives.


    "Just a little bit of a pariah wants to get into the big seven?" Shen Long''s face is full of disdain.


    "It''s true that the pariah who can enter the seven major groups is only the kind of talented people. How can these people who can''t even reach the land list be confident enough to take the stage?"


    "They don''t know that there are 20 places in the seven major groups, but we have already set 18."


    "But we can just watch a monkey show."


    The children of these families talked about it in succession, like watching monkey opera.


    Lin Yin stands in the same place with no expression, but the little girl Jiang Yue shows an angry expression from time to time. However, it''s hard to see Lin Yin without making a sound. A few years after she was born, her father lost power and didn''t have a good life for a few days, so she has always thought of herself as a civilian. Now I see that civilians are fighting for a quota, But many of these rich children are destined to enter those powerful clans.


    "Brother, this is the sorrow of no talent and power." Chen Jingze sighed.


    "Chen Jingze, don''t forget that you are from the Chen family. You are not a civilian, and don''t mix with these civilians all the time." Shen Long said with disdain that he had already planned to enter Fushan sect. He was not afraid of Chen Xuanfeng and couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    With that, Shen Long pointed to Lin Yin and said faintly:


    "Others should recognize their own identity, and don''t want to enter the circle that doesn''t belong to them."


    Shen long looked at Jiang Yue standing next to Lin Yin. He felt a little familiar, but he didn''t take it seriously. He looked at Shen Yue and said, "sister, it''s not promising to follow such a poor man. You can consider sleeping with me for one night. Whether it''s medicine or money, my Shen family doesn''t lack."


    "You are shameless!"


    Jiang Yue''s pretty face flushed with anger.


    "Shen long, this is my brother. You should respect me." Chen Jingze directly stopped in front of Lin stealth, frowning.


    "Shen long, don''t go too far." Chen Xuanfeng also said.


    "Oh Shen Long sneered and stopped talking.


    It''s not the time to break up with Chen Xuanfeng, and the woman he wants to sleep with hasn''t fallen asleep yet.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Here comes Jiang Lin''an!"


    They all cast their eyes in the past and saw a young man in his twenties step on the floor and jump directly into the challenge arena.


    "Jiangnan Jiang Lin''an, please give me your advice."


    Lin Yin nodded. Jiang Lin''an''s talent is still better than his father''s. He is already at the top of the list at this age. If he has enough resources, he will not be worse than Chen Xuanfeng. At least he is a warrior in the list.


    Seeing Jiang Lin''an, Jiang Yue''s hands began to sweat, but when she caught a glimpse of Lin Yin, her heart was relieved. With such a strong man as Yin Shao, her brother would not have an accident.


    "Who are you going to teach him a lesson?" Shen long looked at the people around him and said faintly.


    Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. No one says a word at all. Jiang Lin''an is the top of the list. No one is Jiang Lin''an''s opponent except those who have been on the list for a few days.


    Shen Long''s face was gloomy. He thought that someone would teach Jiang Lin''an a lesson for him. Unexpectedly, no one answered.


    "Why should Shen Shao be angry? Why should we fight against a mud leg?" Zhang Chen, the eldest and youngest of Zhang''s family, said faintly: "just a few days ago, a mud leg took refuge in my family. It''s time for him to work hard. Two mud legs fight, isn''t it more attractive?"


    Smell speech, Shen Long''s facial expression just looks better, light ask a way: "your person is reliable?"


    "Don''t worry," Zhang Chen said with a smile, "he has the strength of tianbang, and he is a good dog."


    Finish saying, Zhang Chen then orders to the person nearby.


    The man nodded again and again. After a while, he went to the challenge arena with a fierce man who had just entered the tianbang.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yue''s eyes showed some sadness.


    Suddenly a sound came into my ear.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Nothing will happen to your brother."


    After Lin Yin''s transmission, he looks to the challenge arena. Jiang Lin''an has a solid foundation. Although he is not as good as those top talents, it will not be a problem to reach the peak of Dixian if he is trained in the future. It''s also possible to have an impact on the fairyland when you are older.


    And Jiang Lin''an did not let him down, although the opponent is a new entry into the top of the martial arts, but he still hard to win.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''an''s eyes were burning on the stage. He crossed a realm and defeated his opponent. He should be qualified to enter the seven major groups.


    "Waste!"


    Shen Long drinks to Zhang Chen: "this is what you said, no problem?"


    Zhang Chen''s face is also a little hang, can only say: "don''t worry, wait out of the skyscraper, this person''s head will be sent to your house."


    "Can you kill me long ago? This boy has some use for my grandfather. He can''t be killed yet. " Shen Long said with a cold hum.


    At this time, the people on the stage also talked about it.


    "This son''s aptitude is good, and it''s expected to cultivate Dixian." Yan Xianzi said calmly¡° If you don''t have any intention, I''ll put this son in my liuguangzong. "


    \"Niece, listen to me." Song Yang shook his head and said: "this son''s talent is OK, but it''s a pity that he is Jiang Qi''s son, and you liuguangzong can''t bring him into the family. Qi Dafang has been patient with those people under Lin Yin to the limit. I''m afraid that he will do something to them. If you want to take this son, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Yang Yaoguang gave a cold Snort and said directly:


    "Jiang Lin''an, you''re a remnant of the Lin family. You want to join our seven schools. You''d better stop dreaming as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1257

    When Yan Xianzi heard the speech, he didn''t speak any more.


    Although her mother highly praised the legendary Lin Yin, she couldn''t ignore the orders from the school for Lin Yin''s sake.


    "What?"


    They were in an uproar. They thought that Jiang Lin''an would surpass his opponent and enter the seven major places, but they were rejected directly.


    Some people have heard that there was a big man named Lin Yin in Jiangnan Province before, but they didn''t know that Lin Yin had a grudge with the seven major groups, and even subconsciously kept away from Jiang Lin''an.


    Jiang Lin''an was also pale. He saw this opportunity as the only chance to turn over for his family. Unexpectedly, it was directly rejected.


    "Is this unfair to the Jiang family? I don''t even know what Lin Yinchang is like! " Cried Jiang Lin''an.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. The important thing is that I don''t like the rest of you Lin Yin''s people." Yang Yaoguang said coldly


    Twenty years ago, Yang Yaoguang was a famous genius. He was just below Yan Yiren and others. However, because he didn''t join the Dragon mansion, he enjoyed less resources. Since then, he has hated Lin Yin.


    Jiang Lin''an''s body trembled, but there was no way.


    "The elders of the clan don''t like Lin Yin either. Let''s solve him today. Anyway, all the remaining evils of Lin Yin have to be solved. After all these years, Lin Yin hasn''t appeared. I don''t know where he died."


    Song Yang is also light said.


    A trace of discontent flashed in Yan Xianzi''s eyes. She grew up listening to his mother''s story of Lin Yin. In the story, Lin Yin almost resisted everything and killed the demons with one person''s strength. And her mother''s generation of young Tianjiao, basically received Lin Yin''s favor, now his uncles even want to take the lead to fight against Lin Yin''s men.


    Seeing Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang''s intention to kill rising in their eyes, Yan Xianzi said quickly:


    "Two uncles, we''d better wait for the order of the school. We can''t afford to do anything bad to our school. "


    "Ha ha." Song Yang sneered: "my niece is worried too much. This time, we were ordered by our school to eradicate the remaining evils of Lin Yin."


    "Yes, isn''t there a rumor that Lin Yin has passed the pass and appeared in Langya Mountain? Now it''s time to make an example to see if Lin Yin can get out, "Yang said with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Uncle Yang is right. These people have already died." Shen long stood up and said coldly that he was determined to enter Fushan sect, so he called Yang Yaoguang martial uncle.


    "Not bad."


    "Damn these people!"


    More than a dozen children of aristocratic families came forward one after another to echo the way.


    The two brothers of the Chen family and their followers didn''t make a sound, especially Chen Jingze whispered to Lin Yin: "these people are really shameless. If Lin Yin hadn''t blocked the invasion of the demons for us in those years, there would be no good days now. Now these people are really... Shameless..."


    "Brother, be careful. We just need to know something in our heart." Chen Xuanfeng frowned.


    "I know. We still have Lin Yin''s eldest son in the Chen family. I didn''t say it." Chen Jingze said.


    In the field.


    Shen Long went directly to Jiang Lin''an, bowed to Yang Yaoguang and said, "Uncle Yang, why don''t you give this man to me? After all, he is also my father. I''m not sure if I give him to others. "


    Shen long had a cruel look on his face, which meant that he had half scruples about being small.


    "Bah!"


    Jiang Lin''an spits out a mouthful of phlegm toward the ground and says coldly, "who''s younger than you?"


    "Since the boy is looking for death, you can send her on the road." Yang Yaoguang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    With that, Shen Long''s two breaths appeared at Jiang Lin''an''s side, and his palms were stamped on Jiang Lin''an''s head.


    After a big war, Jiang Lin''an could not resist any more, so he could only be photographed by Shen long.


    Jiang Lin''an closed his eyes and waited to die, but for a long time the palm did not fall. He could not help but open his eyes and saw two figures standing in front of him.


    An old man, a middle-aged man, is not someone he knows.


    Shen long, who is fighting against him, is lying in the corner of the banquet hall, dying. I don''t know whether he can live or not.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Jiang Lin''an quickly bowed his body to thank him. At least he was a strong man at the level of immortal.


    "You''re welcome. Your father and I have known each other for a long time."


    The middle-aged man said with a gentle smile to Jiang Qi.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the door, and hundreds of well-equipped warriors broke in directly. Among them, there were more than a dozen warriors in Shenjing, and the others were on the tianbang list.


    All the people in the field were shocked by this accident. They really didn''t expect that someone would dare to be the enemy of the seven major groups at this time.


    Chen Xuanfeng and Chen Jingze also changed their faces.


    "The imperial capital would rather be short, and the earth immortal Hu Canghai, how could they come?"


    It was Lin Yin''s former subordinates, Hu Canghai and ningque. The others are also the top leaders in the oriental martial arts and Taoism. They are not willing to submit to the seven major groups, and have been hiding in the dark. This time, they received the news that they were suspected to be yinshao''s exit, so they were all brought out by ningque.


    "Good, good."


    Song Yang clapped his hands and laughed, and said: "originally, I wanted to solve this boy first and then find you, but I didn''t expect you to send him to the door by yourself."


    "Mr. Zhu, please help to solve them all." Yang Yaoguang called to the darkness.


    An old man dressed in ancient clothes walked out of the dark slowly, glanced at Hu Canghai and said with disdain, "a little human immortal and a earth immortal can be taken down with only one hand in the early stage."


    Seeing the old man, Hu Canghai''s face became dignified.


    This old man is the peak of the earth immortal. He can''t deal with it at all.


    At this moment, a sword light flashed.


    Zhu, who had just made a bad remark, had his head flying high and his eyes were full of confusion. He seemed to want to turn around and see who had attacked him.


    Patta!


    Zhu Lao''s head fell to the ground, even the spirit did not come and escape.


    Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang were all shocked. He was a strong man at the top of the earth immortal, the deacon of Fushan sect. At this time, he was solved so easily.


    "Who did it? Is this against my Fushan clan? "


    Yang Yaoguang shouted around.


    There is no doubt that they must be surrounded by the most powerful.


    Liu Baiyi, dressed in white, walked out slowly and said, "it''s too weak. You''re just a few waste people who dare to insult yinshao. If yinshao hadn''t fought hard in the devil''s abyss, you would have been buried in the devil''s belly. How dare Jingjing bark here now?"


    "Liu Baiyi, don''t you care about the lives of tens of thousands of people?" Song Yang gritted his teeth.


    They have heard about Liu Baiyi''s strength for a long time. He killed a Dixian three years ago. But now it seems that Liu Baiyi has hidden his strength, otherwise he would not have killed Zhu so easily.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse." Liu Bai Yi said with a ruffian smile: "even if the seven major groups want to fight against my Jianzong, I will kill enough first."


    "Yinshao saved me from the devil''s mouth. I''m also ashamed to be associated with these ungrateful people these years. Let''s finish it today. I should have died decades ago."


    At this time, Chen Jiuyang also came out of the war.


    Before the great changes of heaven and earth, he stepped into the divine realm, and then he made great progress. Now he is the strong one of the earth immortals, which can be said for more than 200 years, but at this time he even has a will to die on his face.

 Chapter 1258

    "Good, good!"


    At this time, outside the glass window, came a few sound of friendship.


    When a sword flashed by, xie Yuan smashed the glass and stepped into the 140th floor with two heads in his hands. After entering the banquet hall, he threw his head in the hall and said with a smile:


    "I killed two black wind sects on the road and smashed them. It''s a celebration for our brothers to get together."


    Song Yang, Yang Yaoguang and those talented warriors who betrayed the alliance of Oriental martial arts and Taoism are all shaking. Yang Yaoguang, in particular, has recognized the identities of the two heads. He is the two elder martial brothers of Heifeng sect, and both of them have the cultivation of immortals.


    "Well, well, today our brothers work together to get rid of these traitors first, and then fight against the seven big men." Ningque said with a smile.


    This time, they appear collectively. First, they are rumoured that yinshao has returned. Second, they are aware that the seven major groups are going to attack them. It is better to start first than passively.


    "What do you want?" Yang Yaoguang calmed himself and said, "do you want to be an enemy of our clan? If you kill us, it will be a complete break with my seven sects. There is no place for you in heaven and earth. "


    "Hum!" Xie Yuan snorted coldly, and there was no doubt about the momentum of the later period of the earth immortal. He said coldly: "if it had not been for Yin Shao, you would have been the blood food of the demons more than 20 years ago. If the seven major groups of people from other regions had attacked us, we would have no complaints. Today, even if the seven major groups of people directly destroyed us, I would have killed you first."


    As soon as Xie Yuan said this, a small number of people lowered their heads in shame. Even Yan Xianzi''s face was full of shame. She had heard many stories about Lin Yin from his mother, but now she joined Liuguang sect.


    "What if Lin Yin is the Savior?" Yan Xianzi cut out a young warrior in the middle of immortality. He was Tang Chao, the true disciple of Liuguang sect. He said with disdain: "Lin Yin is in the past. Do you think our sect has no defense against the remaining evils of Lin Yin?"


    Liu Baiyi, xie Yuan and others changed their faces


    "There''s a strong one coming." Liu Bai''s face became ugly and looked out of the window.


    Xie Yuan''s reaction was slow, but then he felt something, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    Chen Jiuyang and others were stunned, and then they reacted. They saw a few bright lights suddenly coming to the horizon. With the terrible pressure, they suddenly came to the venue. At that moment, not only the people in the meeting hall, but also half of the people in the provincial capital felt the invisible pressure.


    "They are from Fushan sect, Liuguang sect, Heifeng sect and sunset sect." Liu Bai''s face was iron blue and his eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, in the whole conference hall, countless people were staring at the lights. The warriors on the list of the gods of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River are even more afraid to please.


    Looking down on the whole blue star, the seven major forces in Kunlun fairyland retreated, and Longhu Mountain, the holy land of Longguo, disappeared.


    Now it can be said that the whole LAN-STAR has the final say of seven big blocks. Some of the forces that climb up seven large branches are overnight.


    "Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang welcome your ancestors."


    "Seven grandfathers." Tang Chao went straight up and knelt down beside an old man in the early days of the celestial being,


    Boom!


    Several brilliant lights fell in the banquet hall, and a terrible momentum immediately fell down. Many ordinary people without cultivation felt as if they had entered a high place. Some weak people even turned pale and swaying


    Chen Jingze beside Lin Yin was like this. His face was red and white from time to time. Jiang Yue was even more unbearable. If she didn''t support Lin Yin, she might have been sitting on the ground.


    Until Lin Yin quietly waved his hand to offset the invisible power, the two people were relieved.


    "Oh


    Cold color flashed in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    These people obviously did not put these vulgar people in the eye, unscrupulously released their own pressure.


    "Welcome to Liuguang sect, Fushan sect, Heifeng sect and sunset sect." All the elders of the four major forces in the provincial capital stood up and saluted the visitors respectfully,


    Only a few people, such as Liu Baiyi, were not affected by the influence of these people''s prestige. They still stood upright and looked at the visitors.


    When the light dissipated, there were several men and women, including four old men and six young men and women. The four old men were all the early cultivation of celestial beings, and the terrible power came from them. Several young girls were very young, but they were only 17 or 18 years old, but they were all arrogant and arrogant. They were all domineering.


    "Well!"


    In the face of respectful people, the purple robed old man nodded arrogantly, even if he responded.


    However, those people did not show any dissatisfaction on their faces. Instead, they took it for granted.


    "This man is too proud."


    Someone whispered under the stage.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This man is the golden master of Liuguang sect." People around me yelled.


    The speaker''s body was shocked. Now on the blue star, all the people who can be called the venerable are the strong celestial beings. Now there are several people who can stand side by side with the golden venerable. They must also have the cultivation of the venerable.


    "It''s said that the remaining evils of the Lin family have appeared. Is that you?" Jin Zun stood on the stage and looked down at Liu Baiyi, xie Yuan and others. He was disappointed.


    They thought that it was Lin Qingcang or the legendary Lin Yinlong who was responsible for the movement on Langya Mountain. They didn''t expect that there were only a few people, and the most powerful one was only in the early days of the earth immortal.


    "Venerable, it''s useless to be a disciple. These people have to trouble you to do it." Song Yang said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha! Song Yang, you took the skill of the Lin family, and it''s our Lin family that supports you into the divine realm. You are such an ungrateful dog. Do you think the master behind you will really trust you? " Zhao Qing drinks it.


    He was also a proud man in the same period as Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang. At this time, he could not help but step into the realm of immortals. Seeing Song Yang as a dog, he could not help making a sound.


    "Zhao Qing, you want to die!"


    Song Yang was exposed in front of so many people before his things, angry on the spot. He is sure to be on guard against the traitors. He is so active that he wants to completely destroy the Lin family and make them disappear in the long river of history. In a few decades, who will know that they once came from the eastern Martial Arts Alliance under the Lin family?


    Song Yang stepped out, and there was a strong immortal sitting behind him. He was no longer afraid of Liu Baiyi, xie Yuan and others, and went directly to kill Zhao Qing.


    He directly used 120% of his strength. The wind was blowing around him for tens of meters, and the white fog turned into a long sword. With Song Yang''s hand, he tore it fiercely.


    However, Zhao Qing was not afraid of death and went to kill Song Yang. Although Song Yang was a little higher, Zhao QingHan was not afraid of death and occupied an advantage for a while.


    "Yang Yaoguang, do you still want to do it?" Song Yang saw that he had fallen into a bad situation and drank it in a hurry.


    The two of them are the strongest to betray the Lin family and join the seven major groups. If they can''t win Zhao Qing, who was weaker than them before, doesn''t it prove that they made the wrong decision?


    Yang Yaoguang saw that several dignitaries did not respond. He stepped out and went directly to Zhao Qingsha.

 Chapter 1259

    "Yang Yaoguang, Lin xuantu regarded you as his own descendant, passed on your skills and gave you countless resources. Unexpectedly, you killed him in exchange for the chance to enter the seven major groups. He was really crazy." In the face of the siege, Zhao Qing was not afraid at all. He said in a cold voice:


    "Master Lin xuantu is blind."


    A lot of people have eyes.


    Some older people know that Zhao Qing''s story is true, and the younger generation only know so many tortuous stories at this time. Now Zhao Qing exposed these things in public, and their reputation was completely bad.


    "It''s just a group of Lin family''s remaining evils. Don''t listen to this person''s nonsense. When we take him down, we will use their heads to warn those who chew their tongues. " Yang Yaoguang said coldly.


    "Yes, nonsense, damn it!"


    Song Yang also said coldly


    Two people start without the slightest vagueness, the move is aimed at Zhao Qing''s life.


    "The Lin family has long been defined as a heresy and a spy of the demons. When Lin Yin was there, the world was in chaos because of his numerous deaths and injuries. Now these people want to revive, we will never allow them."


    It''s another warrior of the older generation in the eastern Martial Arts Alliance who steps out and directly kills ningque.


    "Evil and heresy should be punished by everyone."


    At the same time, more than a dozen warriors of Shenjing jumped down from the high platform. The four strong families in the provincial capital, except the Chen family, didn''t move. All the others killed the people brought by ningque.


    "Hoo


    At this time, there was chaos in the field. All the ordinary people fled quietly towards the elevator. There were more than 100 floors here. Even if the tianbang warriors fell down, there would be no bones left, let alone the warriors under the tianbang.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go now. The fight between immortals will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. We can''t slap these strong men." Chen Jingze pulls Lin Yin to run downstairs.


    However, Lin Yin did not move


    "Brother Lin?"


    At this time, Chen Jingze realized that his brother, whom he had just met, definitely had accomplishments. Although he had ordinary talent, he was born into a big power when he was a child and got a lot of resources. Now he also has accomplishments listed by others, but he can''t pull brother Lin, who seems to have no accomplishments.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Xuanfeng protects Chen Jingze behind him and looks at Lin Yin and asks coldly.


    Obviously, he has regarded Lin Yin as the kind of person who comes here with a bad purpose.


    "If I said I was with them, what would you do?"


    Lin Yin pointed to ningque and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, don''t make such a joke." Chen Jingze quickly whispered: "brother Lin, although I admire Lin Yin, I can''t say such words at this time. I will die!"


    But it''s too late. Lin Yin''s voice is not small, and people around him have heard it. They are all from powerful families, and they are not so flustered when they encounter this kind of thing. Many people think that the remaining evils of the Lin family can still trample now, because those dignitaries didn''t do it. If there are dignitaries, suppression is just a matter of turning over their hands.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a remaining sin of the Lin family here. No wonder this little girl looked familiar to me. It turned out that she was Jiang Lin''an''s sister. I had seen the photo." Shen Long''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    "It should be a credit to take you two down."


    With that, Shen Long steps out and pours directly at Lin Yin.


    The younger generation of other forces also rushed to Lin Yin, secretly regretting why they didn''t cherish such an opportunity to perform well.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, all of these people, all of them flying upside down, spit blood.


    Lin Yin''s expression was a little surprised.


    Originally, he wanted to crush these ants to death, but he didn''t do it, but someone did it first.


    "Dad?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Xuanfeng and Chen Jingze were both surprised. They didn''t know why their father would do it at this time.


    "Ah


    With a sigh, Chen Feng looked at his two sons and said, "the eldest husband has something to do, something not to do. These people say that the Lin family is heresy. I remember that in those days, the Lin family and the dragon and Tiger Mountain were the patrons of the Dragon kingdom. Just because they disappeared, would they be stigmatized as heretics by these people? Originally, the Lin family has made great contributions to the Dragon Kingdom, but now they are punished by these people. "


    "It''s just hard for your brothers. Maybe this is the last battle for our father and son."


    With that, Chen Fenggang didn''t fight against the rest of the Lin family. It may be targeted by other forces, but now Chen Feng has directly taken the hand to protect a remaining sin of the Lin family, which is doomed to the destruction of his Chen family.


    In the venue


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    The forces that came here this time are basically the forces of Jiangnan Province, and many people know that what Chen Feng and Zhao Qing said is true.


    But at this time, they did not dare to declare their position. They still had family power behind them. They did not want to ruin the whole family for the sake of impulsivity like Chen Feng.


    What''s more, they shout directly: "Chen family colludes with Lin family, damn it!"


    "Yes, the Chen family may have been connected with the remaining evils of the Lin family all these years, so they should be captured and skinned."


    "Jiang Yue, right? I''ll have a good taste of you later." Shen Long stands up and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. He laughs.


    "Enough."


    A black figure suddenly appeared in the center of the meeting. Everyone didn''t find out how he appeared, as if out of thin air.


    White with the appearance of the figure, is a cold voice:


    "It''s time for this farce to end."


    The whole audience was shocked at this moment.


    Even the four celestial beings frowned and looked at the figure in black with his back to them. His face was dignified.


    Even they didn''t find out how this person appeared.


    And ningque, Xieyuan, and others have more complicated eyes, with a strong joy in their surprise.


    I thought this person might not appear again, or this person may appear, they are no longer there. I didn''t expect that this person came so suddenly that they were unprepared.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How did he get there?"


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t seem to have the breath of cultivating martial arts, but he can move in a flash."


    Some of the people in the meeting hall are confused. Is this person also a strong one in the remaining evils of the Lin family?


    "Who is it?"


    Many strong people in Jiangnan province were angry at the same time, and Yang Yaoguang of Song Yang was staring at Lin Yin''s back.


    There are so many of them, and there are four dignitaries in the town, to suppress the remaining evils of the Lin family. At this time, someone dares to intervene.


    However, the Zhang family''s advocate looked at the young man''s side face in black, and his body began to tremble slightly. Twenty four years ago, he went to Qingyun city with his father, the last Zhang family''s master, and met the man he would never forget.


    Guardian of the East!


    The first person in the world!


    Zhang Quan''s body trembled. He could no longer resist his fear. He knelt down and cried out:


    "Sinners have power, and have seen few hidden ones!"

 Chapter 1260

    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned. Who on earth could frighten the head of the Zhang family, who was already at the top of the divine realm, into kowtowing?


    "Sister, who is brother Lin?"


    No matter how nervous Chen Jingze is, he knows that something is wrong. His identity as brother Lin is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, how could Zhang Quan be so scared that he would kowtow.


    "Son of a bitch, can you be a brother to Yin Shao?"


    After Chen Feng scolded Chen Jingze, he immediately fell to his knees and said, "Chen Feng of Chen family has seen yinshao!"


    Although he has never met Lin Yin, he can guess Lin Yin''s identity by looking at Zhang Quan''s performance.


    Chen Jingze was stunned. He didn''t expect that he and his idol, the legendary Lin Yin, had a close relationship and talked about women.


    "Xie Yuan, Liu Baiyi, Ning que,... Have seen Yin Shao!"


    The people on the other side of the Lin family are very excited, and Ning Qian''s eyes are bright. These years, the Lin family suddenly disappeared, and the high-level of the Dragon mansion disappeared. The affairs of the oriental martial arts alliance are all on his own. These loyal people have listened to his orders these years. This time, they were determined to die in the past, If it wasn''t yinshao or the senior members of the Lin family who appeared on Langya Mountain, they would like to stay in the south of the Yangtze River


    But I didn''t expect that yinshao really came back.


    Song Yang, Yang Yaoguang and other people''s faces have changed wildly at this time. If they see ghosts, even the four venerable gods have changed greatly.


    "You... You..." Song Yang pointed to Lin Yin, unable to say a word, shaking all over.


    "Why, didn''t you just say that my Lin family is just a group of heretics who collude with the demons? Now I''m standing in front of you. You can say it again in front of me, the head of the Lin family. "


    Lin Yin''s tone was flat. But in Song Yang''s ears, it was like nine days of thunder. He almost sat on the ground.


    "The master of the Lin family is nothing in front of my seven sects." Tang Chao didn''t react for a moment. Maybe he was born in seven big families outside China. He didn''t look up to any people above the blue star. He stepped out and hit Lin Yin with a fierce gun fist, stirring the vigorous Qi within tens of meters.


    "Tang Chao can''t, he is..."


    The master of Liuguang sect has not finished speaking. Tang Chao seems to have hit something and burst into a blood mist in the air.


    A true biography of Liuguang sect, Tianjiao, who may be able to step into the realm of immortals in the future, seems to have never existed.


    A strong man died like this?


    The younger generation of some forces, who were full of disbelief, especially those who had just uttered wild words to Lin Yin, became crazy and collapsed to the ground.


    But other Oriental people who have heard of Lin Yin''s name are only deeply shocked. They know the weight of Lin Yin.


    That''s Bluestar''s number one 20 years ago.


    Lin Yin!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin scanned all the people in the meeting.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what Lin said?"


    Lin Yin''s tone was amiable.


    But Song Yang was so scared that he trembled again and again. He was the son of heaven who had joined Fushan sect. He was an immortal and strong man. Now he was as if he had Parkinson''s disease and his body was out of control.


    "Alliance leader, I''ve heard it clearly, I''ve heard it clearly. It''s none of my business that this man said just now." Song Yang pointed to the old spirit state that just said that the Lin family was heresy and said fiercely.


    "Song Yang, you..."


    Seeing that Lin Yin turned his eyes on him, the old Shenjing quickly said, "yinshao, save my life. I will be a dog of yinshao. I will bite whoever you want me to bite."


    He knelt down like a real pug.


    "Who is this man? How dare you make the venerable dare not speak, and all the strong in the hall bow their heads? "


    There are still people who don''t know Lin Yin''s identity in the field. At this time, they guess Lin Yin''s identity one after another.


    "You used to enjoy the resources I gave you, but now those who turn around and bully me, Lin Yin, are very happy?" Lin Yin looks at Song Yang and others.


    "Alliance leader, no matter what happened to us, what happened before was a misunderstanding..." Song Yang and others were all small, shaking all over.


    "Lin Yin, what are you doing? Don''t you think that you were the first person in the East 20 years ago, so you could be wild here? Now is not your world, the seven major have half a step, the real God sit down, it''s not your turn to be arrogant! And there are four dignitaries here. Do you think you will win? " Since Shen Long was sensible, many people secretly said that he was the offspring of the traitor and hated Lin Yin.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yin turned to look at Shen Long and said, "your Shen family should have been destroyed at this time. These four wastes are your strength to talk to me like this? "


    With a faint smile, Lin Yin grabbed the four venerable people in the air and said, "you regard my blue star people as mole ants, but do you know what''s the difference between you and mole ants in my heart?"


    With that, no matter how the four venerable men agitated the true yuan in their bodies, the star awn vomited and directly shocked the four venerable men into a mist of blood in front of Shen long, and their spirits were all destroyed.


    Then with a long sleeve wave:


    "Next life, don''t provoke me, Lin Yin."


    Bang bang!


    Fifty regiments of blood fog exploded on the spot. No matter what cultivation it was, anyone who was full of malice to the Lin family was directly killed by Lin Yin.


    In front of Lin Yin, they couldn''t even resist for a second. It was like stepping on an ant and crushing it easily.


    At this moment, the whole venue lost its voice.


    Everyone is stunned. That''s four venerable people. A word can determine the existence of hundreds of millions of people''s lives.


    "This is Lin xianzun, the first man in the world who killed so many people that there was no sound in the world!"


    People who have seen Lin Yin''s methods sigh.


    They didn''t dare to speak, but Yan Xianzi forbeared the fear in her heart and gave a gift to Lin Yin, saying: "can you let me go? We have no malice towards the Lin family, although we have joined the seven major groups. "


    Lin Yin just looked at Yan fairy lightly and said, "I know, otherwise you can''t live till now."


    "You don''t have to go back to the seven great sects, because after today, the seven great sects will no longer exist."


    There was silence.


    Everyone is showing incredible look, even ningque and others are full of amazement, behind the seven major, there are seven half step gods.


    The most powerful fighting power on the blue star is only half step true God. Facing the seven half step true gods, even Yin Shao can''t win it.


    "Yinshao, I grew up hearing about your deeds. With your strength, I should know more about the power of the half step God than I do. The seven half step gods are the end of your hatred." Yan Xianzi said


    "Now there is only one way for you, that is, the two half step gods of Kunlun secret place join hands to win."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked at Yan Xianzi with a smile and said, "why don''t we make a bet? If today''s seven major commodities will not die out in the common place, I''ll give you a pill that can increase 30% of the chance to break through the immortals."


    Lin Yin''s words made everyone look envious. In their opinion, it can''t happen. The seven main groups are far away from each other, and there are more than ten or twenty immortals in the gate. Lin Yin''s fighting power is unparalleled. If he wants to kill more than 100 immortals, he can''t do it in a day.


    This is a pill for Yan Xianzi!


    Yan Xuan''s eyes also showed the look of heart, asked: "if I lose, what do I need to pay?"


    Lin Yin touched his chin, then pointed to Chen Jingze and said, "your mother should be Yan Yi. You are also the daughter of an old friend. If you lose, have a meal with him."

 Chapter 1261

    "What?" Under the mask, Yan Xianzi opens her mouth slightly and looks at Chen Jingze. She really doesn''t know why this ordinary man is favored by Lin Yin.


    "No, No." Chen Jingze waved his hand.


    He has a sense of self-knowledge. His talent is too poor. Compared with Yan Xianzi, who was only 19 years old and entered the realm of human immortality, he can''t compare one heaven with another.


    "Good!"


    Yan Xianzi thought about it for a moment and said, "the elder dare not say goodbye. Since the elder is so confident, Yan Xuan has the courage to gamble with the elder."


    Her tone was a bit playful, as if the younger generation were joking with the elder.


    "Well, the results should come soon." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    The seven major half steps of the true gods are all in the Kunlun secret place. They don''t know what they are planning. They are trying to save their lives. The Sword Fairy and Lu Yuan''s footwork. At this time, they almost have to solve the problem.


    Yan Xuan doesn''t speak any more. Although she also knows that Lin Yin is powerful, the clan behind her is not vegetarian. Although she doesn''t have a bad feeling for the Lin family and Lin Yin because of her mother, she still has a sense of belonging to the clan.


    She didn''t believe that Lin Yin could destroy her clan.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much to Yan Xuan either. If Yan Xuan hadn''t shown any malice just now and was the daughter of an old friend, he might have solved it easily.


    Lin Yin turned to look at the others and said calmly, "after today, the martial and Taoist forces in Jiangnan province are all under the command of the Chen family. Do you disagree?"


    The face of the Chen family is full of ecstasy. If they can get in touch with yinshao, the Chen family may not be able to become the Shen family. At that time, it was because Shen San Ye of the Shen family got in touch with yinshao and worked for yinshao that he became a big power that even the four families in the provincial capital had to worry about.


    The whole venue began to cool down.


    "The Su family in Jiangnan is willing to obey the orders of the hermit!" The head of the Su family took the lead to stand up. The strong one among the powerful martial arts forces in Jiangnan province has just been killed by Lin Yin. Now all that is left are only small forces. Even the martial arts in Shenjing do not have the qualification to fight with the Chen family.


    "My Gao family is willing to follow the orders of Yin Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other forces also began to express their views one after another, for fear that they would be resented by Chen Jiaji if they were too slow to express their views. Later Jiangnan province was destined to be the immortal of Chen family. As long as Lin Yin was still one day old, Chen family would not do that kind of thing.


    "Although I support you, the strength of your Chen family is still worse." Lin Yin frowned. The two pills flew to Chen Feng and Chen Jingze respectively.


    "A broken barrier pill can help you step into the realm of immortals."


    "A root pill can improve your root bone."


    This pill is for Chen Feng, the leader of the Chen family. Now Chen Feng has the highest strength in the divine realm. One pill is enough for him to break through the realm of immortals. The root bone pill is a pill that can improve the root bone of human beings. You should know that the pill that can improve the quality is good even in the holy land. Although the root bone pill is only a pill of Chinese quality, But the value can also be worth several elixirs of fairyland.


    Chen Jingze''s qualifications are too poor. A bone root pill is enough to upgrade his qualifications to the upper middle level. In the future, it''s no wonder that he can achieve a divine realm, and he can be a human immortal.


    Thank you very much


    "Thank you, brother Lin... yinshao."


    Chen Feng and Chen Jingze are both overjoyed. Chen Feng is glad that if they become immortals, as long as Lin Yin is defeated by seven large groups, their own strength will be enough to suppress Jiangnan.


    The rest of them are looking at Chen Jingze with envy, especially the younger generation. Many of them are just like Chen Jingze. They have poor qualifications and can''t go far on the road of martial arts.


    But now Chen Jingze has changed his life''s fate because of his connection with yinshao.


    Countless people regretted that they didn''t see the particularity of Lin Yin hidden in the crowd. If it was them who had just talked with Lin Yin, it would be them who changed their fate this time.


    "You are very good. When I reorganize the mountains and rivers, you can practice in front of me for a period of time."


    Lin Yin nodded and went to Zhao Qing, nodding slightly.


    "Thank you, leader!"


    Zhao Qing was ecstatic.


    At this time, even though Lin Yin''s men were all envious, they followed Lin Yin to practice. That was something that many people could not hope for. Some things exposed from Lin Yin''s hands were enough for them to digest all their lives.


    And at this time, although the environment has changed, the resources and environment are far from the secret. If you want to step into the highest realm, talent alone is not enough. Otherwise, there are so many geniuses in the mountains and rivers, why are there so few who can step into the realm of immortals?


    But Yin Shao is a miracle in itself, and the resources in his hands are not what they can understand. To practice around him is to insure himself.


    "Yinshao, where''s my teacher?" Liu Baiyi stood up and asked.


    "Here he comes."


    Lin Yin said with a smile.


    As soon as the words were heard, two brilliant lights came and fell in the hall. They turned into two figures with two big cloth bags on their backs. On the cloth bags, there were still blood stains. They were Du Ming Jian Xian and Lu Yuan.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Lu Yuan put the cloth bag on the ground and said respectfully.


    "It''s done."


    Duming Sword Fairy also went to Liu Baiyi and said with a smile, "good apprentice, I haven''t seen you for 20 years, but I haven''t lost my accomplishments."


    "Don''t you know, when I broke through, I almost didn''t survive. If I knew this skill was so dangerous, I would not practice it." Liu Bai Yi said angrily.


    Sixteen years ago, when he broke through the realm of earthly immortals, he realized how dangerous it was to practice this skill. If he was careless, all the spirits would be destroyed.


    "Ha ha ha!" The Sword Fairy of Du Ming said with a smile, "although it''s dangerous, don''t you realize the benefits?"


    Liu Baiyi is thoughtful. This skill is really powerful. After he was promoted to earth immortal, it took him only seven years to reach the peak of earth immortal. Now he has reached the bottleneck of heaven immortal.


    "Don''t break through the fairyland first. Be fully prepared before you break through. It''s more dangerous than you think." It''s a great way to save your life.


    "I know."


    Liu Bai Yi nodded.


    Lin Yin didn''t disturb the two masters and disciples to talk about the past. He looked at Yan Xianzi and said, "Yan Xuan, take care of it. There are no more seven in the common customs."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, hundreds of heads flew out of the cloth bag, forming a tower of heads in the meeting hall.


    "This is the Chu Zun and Lu Zun of my Liuguang sect!" A cry of surprise came from the disciples of Liuguang sect beside Yan Xuan. They were basically the seven disciples recruited from blue star who had not been cleaned up by Lin Yin. Although they were not in a high position, they had met some venerable people in the sect.


    "This is my Fushan clan''s...."


    "This is my heifengzong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The identity of each head was recognized, which caused an earthquake in the venue.


    These are all big people who will shake their feet and blue stars, but now they have become heads of people and are placed on the meeting hall.

 Chapter 1262

    There was no sense of vibration in the field.


    Originally, he thought that the seven sects no longer existed. It was just a joke Lin Yin said casually. But the rolling head proved that Lin Yin was not joking at all. Before he came here, he had ordered his men to destroy the seven sects.


    Moreover, the news of the destruction of the seven major groups of immortals is so big that even the immortal masters outside didn''t receive the news, which means that this matter was completed in a very short time. The powerful ones of the seven major groups of immortals were destroyed when they couldn''t even get the news.


    This shows that the strength of the two men after Lin''s invisibility crushed the group of dignitaries. Maybe the two men were also strong men with half a step of the true God, because some of them had the strength of the celestial peak.


    "Yan Xuan is willing to accept defeat."


    Yan Xianzi recovered from the shock. Now she was full of confusion. Where should she go after the clan was destroyed?


    Other people who have joined the seven major divisions are also confused. Originally, because they entered the seven major divisions, their status has become very high, but now they are directly beaten back to their original form.


    "Yinshao, although the seven great masters are dead, if those half step gods come back from Kunlun, it will be a disaster to the common customs."


    Ningque said in a deep voice.


    At this time, although ningque had the cultivation of immortals, he seemed to be more than 40 years old and very dignified.


    "At this time, they are afraid that they have already known what happened to the common customs, but they didn''t kill them directly. It must be that there is something more important in Kunlun secret place than the destruction of the lower clan. When I get rid of the common customs, I will go to Kunlun secret place to meet them for a while." Lin Yin looked in the direction of Kunlun with cold eyes.


    In his absence, he bullied his Lin family and made his subordinates into a hermit. Do you really think he has no temper?


    "Come out!"


    Lin Yin suddenly stamped his foot, and his eyes were fierce.


    Boom!


    The whole provincial capital is hundreds of miles away. With his foot stomping down, he is trembling. Countless people are staggering, and even some of them almost sit on the ground.


    Seven or eight figures appeared in the void, in a mess.


    There are seven strong Terrans and two strong demons.


    They have a secret device to cover up their breath and hide in the void. Even Lin Yin didn''t notice it. But the shadow quietly reminded Lin Yin that it was wrong.


    "These are..." Liu Bai Yi''s eyes widened.


    Although he is a warrior at the top of the earth immortal, in the face of these people, the breath of each one is countless times stronger than him, and he can feel a force of evil from them, just like the abyss of hell, which is extremely terrifying,.


    As soon as these people appeared, their great power enveloped the whole conference hall, making countless people breathless.


    strong person!


    This is not at all the same level as the previous dignitaries.


    "It''s just a group of scum. I didn''t get rid of you at one stroke in those years. I missed a few. Now I''ll send you back to the West!"


    Lin Yin''s voice was cold.


    Step out.


    The invisible power swept out and rushed to these people in an instant.


    "Don''t compare us to the trash that''s holding up Bluestar." A demon''s celestial peak coldly said.


    "I should have come to the blue star long ago, because you destroyed the plan of Lord demon, damn it!" Another demon family cold voice way.


    Bang bang!


    The glass of skyscrapers was shattered by the voice of this demon, and many ordinary people were even shocked so that blood flowed from their ears and rolled around with their heads in their arms.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin raised her hand, and the huge Zhenyuan turned into a rolling mill. She directly included all seven of them, and even wanted to suppress the seven top powers with her own efforts.


    "To die!"


    How dare you look down upon us


    Some of them are not the blood of the demon king or the holy sons of the seven major groups. Many of them are able to fight with the powerful half step God, but now they are looked down upon by a blue star aborigine.


    Several people roared angrily, and they were about to pounce on Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin didn''t care. After that, she flicked her fingers. Suddenly, a light golden sword light came out from her fingertips, and the sword light gave out a long sound like a dragon''s song.


    Before everyone could react, the golden sword whizzed out and turned into a golden sword. It suddenly crossed the void and cut the seven top strong men in the world into two in a thousandth of an instant.


    The people in the meeting hall were not strong, but they felt that they were powerful.


    Only Du Ming sword immortal and Lu Yuan were slightly shocked. Their strength was not weak. They were even stronger than all the seven major celestial immortals he killed. Even three of them could fight with banbu Zhenshen. Even if they joined hands, it would take some time to solve these people,


    But now yinshao is playing down all these people.


    How strong is yinshao?


    Lin Yin didn''t stay at the meeting, so he left with his men and went to the imperial capital.


    And countless guests in the venue, looking at the back of the road leaving, were shocked, they know.


    From today on.


    An invincible myth, back!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin, the leader of the Lin family, appeared in the south of the Yangtze River. At first, he killed four venerable people of seven major families, and then Lin Yin''s men brought the heads of hundreds of venerable people of seven major families. In the south of the Yangtze River skyscrapers, the tower was built with immortal heads. Only Chen family was left in the four major families of the south of the Yangtze River. The whole blue star was shocked by the news!


    Many young people don''t know who Lin Yin is. Only the older generation is deeply shocked. The man who once made blue star tremble is back.


    "Who is Lin Yin?"


    "Lin Yin is back."


    Although there were not many people at the venue at that time, the network of the strong in today''s society is so developed that more than ten days later, all kinds of post topics still occupy the top of all kinds of search engines.


    At the beginning, the news just came out in pieces, and many people simply ignored it. In this era, I don''t know how many rumors come out every day. For a while, there are strange treasures, for a while, there are secret places everywhere, and even rumors about who has been promoted to the immortal. Most of them are rumors.


    However, with the spread of some fragmentary videos at the venue, some people with identities recognized the identities of the seven patriarchs, confirming the authenticity of the news.


    For a moment, the number of online people on major platforms has skyrocketed. With the constant disclosure of information by people familiar with the situation, and the reports about Lin Yin on the Internet 20 years ago, discussions about Lin Yin are overwhelming.


    "This Lin Yin is too terrible. He slaughtered seven large numbers of people by himself."


    "Lin Yin, don''t you know the one upstairs?"


    "Who is Lin Yin?"


    "Even Lin Yin doesn''t know. You must not have graduated from primary school."


    "You just didn''t graduate from primary school..."


    Many of the younger generation grew up after Lin Yin''s time. However, all the young people over the age of 30 have a fresh memory of Lin Yin. Twenty years is not enough to wash their memory of Lin Yin.


    "Isn''t he the head of a blue star family?"


    "There''s no strong one in the Eastern martial arts alliance. Even if Lin Yin comes back, it''s meaningless. He''s a half step God at most, but there are seven half step gods in the seven major groups. When those ancestors show up, isn''t Lin Yin going to belch?"


    In addition to the excitement of Lin Yin''s return, there are many people who disdain to question.


    But then a group of people quickly began to retort:


    "Young man, you don''t know how strong Yin Shao is. He is only in his fifties now, but he was able to fight with banbu Zhenshen 20 years ago. Can you imagine how strong he is now?"


    "Yes, yinshao was an invincible strong man on the blue star at that time. Those people in fairyland regard us as mole ants and rely on Yin Shao to support me in common life. "


    "Now that yinshao is back, the people of the seven major groups and the major secret places have to stand aside and wait for yinshao''s revenge."


    After these people know the identity of Lin Yin day and night propaganda, those young people finally know why these elders are so crazy about Lin Yin.


    At this time, the news of Lin Yin''s return was also transmitted to every corner of Bluestar through the Internet.

 Chapter 1263

    The whole world is crazy about Lin Yin''s return.


    Countless families with close ties to the Lin family all burst out laughing after they got the news. Some powerful people in power directly set out for the imperial capital, while the families were decorated with lanterns, which made them feel like the whole world was celebrating.


    Pei family in Jizhou.


    Pei Mingming, the current leader of the Pei family, smiles at the news. For more than ten years, because his Pei family was only a force under the Lin family, not a core force, the seven sects did not deal with them.


    But even so, the Pei family suddenly fell from the top power dominating Jizhou to the second class power. Those forces that have some connections with the seven major groups all want to overthrow their Pei family and nibble on the fat meat. Over the years, they have given up half of Jizhou''s territory, leaving only a small half, But many enemies still don''t give up and want to kill them all.


    If it had not been for Pei Qingyi''s promotion to earth immortal and Pei Wushuang''s promotion to Taoist immortal''s peak in recent years, maybe their Pei family would have been eaten up.


    Nevertheless, many of them could not bear the humiliation of other major forces and quietly left the Pei family to find another way out.


    Only these people persisted. They firmly believed that Lin Yin would come back, and now they are finally looking forward to it.


    Pei Wushuang straightens up his mood and rushes to the place where Pei Qingyi and Pei Wushuang are closed,


    Pei Qingyi and Pei unparalleled heard the news is also directly out of the pass, rushed to the imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyang Posuo state.


    A group of Qingmen disciples hiding in the rain forest, accompanied by poisonous insects and beasts, received the news from their ancestors and burst into tears. Xie Quan, the leader of Qingmen, roared


    "Yinshao has returned, and the old ancestor will come back with the strong one in a few days. We Qingmen should be in charge of Nanyang again."


    In his early years, because of his friendship with the Lin family, he was a subordinate force of the Lin family, and his development momentum was very strong. However, with the advent of the seven major groups, the Lin family disappeared. People from the ancient yoga line took refuge in the seven sects, which made them covetous for Nanyang. In the past, due to the strength of the Lin family, they did not dare to act rashly. After the Lin family disappeared, they killed Nanyang for the first time, and Qingmen suffered a heavy loss, Had to escape into the mountains.


    "Revenge


    All the people roared.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, the Chu family in southern Yunnan, the Qian family in Zhonghai, the families in Kunlun Mountain and other families who had good relations with Lin Yin burst out laughing. The top strong men of all the families went down the mountain and went directly to the imperial capital.


    Their families haven''t had a good time these years. Now Lin Yin is back and everything is OK.


    It can be said that Lin Yin alone gave these forces the confidence.


    This is the majesty of Lin Yin, the pride of the first man in the East


    As long as Lin Yin is there, they will have the strength to face the seven sects.


    And those who had enemies with Lin Yin and had taken refuge in the seven major clans over the years were shocked and frightened when they heard the news. Many sects have quietly sent people to the imperial capital to make amends as soon as possible.


    Many family elders know Lin Yin and his attitude towards the enemy. They only hope that Lin Yin can spare the family behind them.


    But more forces are still in a wait-and-see state, whether they are from the east or the West.


    Many big powers are whispering in the dark.


    "Lin Yin, it''s not your age now. In those days, you were able to sweep the blue star, because there was no top power on the blue star. Now you have directly removed the seven major players, and the seven major players are in an endless situation. The seven ancestors of the seven major players want to suppress you, but it''s just a matter of raising their hands."


    Although he was worried about the sudden appearance of Lin Yin, he put it down after Lin Yin slaughtered the seven major people.


    After all, the times have changed. Although a half step God is strong, it can''t be stopped. If Lin Yin doesn''t give up on the seven members, maybe the seven members won''t be enemies with one half step God. But now Lin Yin''s hand is so heavy that the possibility of reconciliation with the seven members has been completely eliminated. As long as the seven members'' half step God takes off, Lin Yin will not be able to walk for a few days.


    But even so, there''s a little bit of fear in them.


    Twenty years later.


    The fear that Lin Yin brought to them still could not be dissipated.


    Many people want to go to the imperial capital to get information, but no one dares to go. They all know that it''s not terrible to offend Lin Yin. Lin Yin will only punish the leader. However, almost all of them have attacked Lin Yin''s men these years. If they go to the imperial capital, they will have no chance to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital.


    Zhongtian building.


    The former Zhongtian building was one of the tallest buildings in the imperial capital, but now the appearance of Zhongtian building is very old, and there are many higher buildings around it.


    In front of these buildings, Zhongtian building seems to be insignificant.


    But at this time, there was a lot of people around the Zhongtian building. Several streets around the building were closed and luxury cars were gathered. Many big people who could only be seen on TV were kneeling at the door of the Zhongtian building in the hot sun. Sweat flowed down from their forehead from time to time and penetrated into their eyes, but they did not dare to move or even wipe their sweat.


    With the change of the times, these rich people also have martial arts. Even after kneeling in front of the building all morning, no one fainted.


    It''s the first time that the uninformed masses have seen so many big figures kneeling here, which has caused a lot of onlookers. Thousands of people have gathered outside the Zhongtian building


    "Lao Xie, who are you talking about here? How can so many great people kneel here? " Asked a young man dressed as an elite.


    His family has a bit of status in the imperial capital business community. But now the president of the Yizhou chamber of commerce is kneeling at the gate of the Zhongtian building, or the president of a multinational group. They usually don''t even have a chance to flatter others. Now they are kneeling at the gate of an unknown building.


    "Boy, didn''t your family tell you the story of Zhongtian mansion twenty years ago?" Old Xie looked like he was in his forties. Obviously he knew something. He asked mysteriously.


    "I know that this building seems to be the property of Yu Qian''s family, the former star. He has been out of shadow for several years. Even if there is no shadow, it''s just a star. How can we have the right to let these big people kneel here? " The young man was puzzled.


    "Yu Qian used to mix so well, and she can keep clean in the entertainment industry. Do you think there will be no one behind her?" Old Xie said with a smile: "if your father is here, he must have heard the legend of this building. Yu Qian''s father was in charge of this building before. More than 20 years ago, Yu Qian''s father was killed, and the people behind him gave this building to Yu Qian."


    "To Yu Qian, this building is worth tens of billions." The young man was surprised.


    "What are billions of dollars?" Old Xie sighed: "you know, the owner of this building was Lin Yin, and Yu Qian''s father was Yu Zecheng."


    Young people are standing still.


    These days, there are reports about "Lin Yin" on major websites. How can he not know.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that only the legendary Oriental first person is qualified to let so many people kneel here!

 Chapter 1264

    Zhongtian building.


    In Lin Yin''s former office, even in the past 20 years, the decoration is the same as before, without any difference.


    At this time, there are many people in the office, most of them are the former Lin Yin''s subordinates or the forces who have made friends with the Lin family. These years, their major forces have been under a lot of pressure, and now they want to restore their former glory.


    "Ningque, how many representatives of forces are coming down here?"


    Lin Yin sat on the boss''s chair and asked softly.


    "Yinshao, only the leaders of more than sixty forces came to accept the crime." Ningque''s killing intention in his eyes made no secret and said: "can I take someone to wipe out those forces who didn''t come here to plead guilty? Over the years, those people think that they have caught up with seven big families. Many of our brothers died in their hands. "


    Many people nodded their heads as soon as this remark was made.


    It''s really hard for them to live these years. Sometimes people in the clan will be crushed and killed in the wild for no reason. However, they don''t dare to study deeply for the sake of other people in the clan.


    Now that Lin Yin has come back, they have the courage to cooperate with the seven large quantities of hard steel.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t their biggest confidence the seven major units? When I go to Longhu Mountain first, and then go to Kunlun secret place myself, I will completely solve the problems above the blue star. "


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked, "before the Lin family moved into the secret place of Kunlun, did you hear the news of the relegated immortal?"


    Qingrelegation immortal is a proud man. Since he promised to protect his Lin family for 50 years, he would not break the contract. Now his Lin family has disappeared, and qingrelegation immortal has no news.


    "Shortly after the arrival of the seven great masters, I went to Langya Mountain and saw the scene of the seven great masters attacking Langya Mountain. At that time, although there were more than 20 immortals on Langya Mountain and two ancestors of Longhu Mountain, they were not the opponents of the seven great masters at all." Pei Qingyi said


    "At that time, there were strong men fighting at an altitude of 10000 meters, but the aftereffects of the fighting made my legs weak. There should be half a step of real God strong men fighting, and more than one person."


    "If someone didn''t do it secretly, maybe neither the Lin family nor the ancestors of Longhushan could survive the opening of the teleportation array."


    Pei Qingyi still has a lingering fear when he remembers the scene of that day. Although he had already stepped into the land of immortals at that time, under the pressure of that fight, he felt like a mole ant.


    Lin Yin also frowned.


    The only ones who can protect him in secret are the green relegation immortal, the old dragon king and the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family. They are all able to fight with the half step God of the demon clan. They are not weak. The old dragon king and the green relegation immortal are stronger than Lu Yuan. They can''t stop them. It seems that the seven big half step God is not simple,


    However, he has no fear in his heart. He is not what he used to be. His strength has already surpassed that of the past. I don''t know how much that day. Moreover, even if there are hidden strong men in the seven major companies, he still needs a shadow elder.


    Although he didn''t know how strong the shadow master was, since master Zhen Shanhai sent shadow master to protect his way, he was at least a strong real God, and not an ordinary real God like Yin Yang Zi.


    If there is a real God hidden among the seven, it will give them a surprise.


    "Rather short, you go to send those people out, let them leave half of their property, if someone dares to make some small moves, you''re welcome." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes, Yin Shao."


    Ningque answered and turned to walk downstairs.


    Although he felt that this kind of punishment was too light in his heart, he would carry it out well since he spoke less.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Zhongtian building.


    The door opened slowly.


    Ningque came down with five warriors of Shenjing.


    All the people kneeling below are happy to see ningque show up. They prefer to deal with ningque. After all, we all know that Lin Yin is a murderer. Ningque is at least a businessman. There is still room for things to turn around.


    "Rather less?"


    Sun Youcai, the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce, saw Ning Que and stood up quickly. He asked, "what do you say about Yin Shao?"


    He used to be a subordinate of ningque. At the beginning, except for him, the chambers of Commerce in the states of Longguo were all under the name of the imperial chamber of commerce with the growth of ningque''s status.


    Because he had a relationship with Lin Yin very early, Jizhou chamber of Commerce had developed very well before. Just because of the emergence of the seven major businesses, the Lin family suddenly disappeared, and all chambers of commerce became independent one after another. In order to survive, Jizhou chamber of commerce also declared independence, but sun Youcai was always afraid of Lin Yin''s return, so he did not suppress Lin Yin''s forces, and even quietly subsidized one or two, But it was all in secret. He didn''t dare to be an enemy of the seven sects.


    This is also the reason why Lin Yin dared to come here for the first time after his return.


    "Lao sun, it''s none of your business. Yinshao doesn''t want to see you. You can leave." Ningque looks at Sun Youcai, and then looks at others. Some of them are presidents of state chambers of Commerce, some of them are former members of the oriental martial arts alliance, and the rest are managers of multinational groups.


    "As for the rest of you, you are limited to hand over half of your assets within three days, or you will wait for us to come to your door."


    After that, ningque turned around and walked towards the interior of Zhongtian building. But before he took a few steps, ningque said:


    "You can try to do some small moves, but if it is found out, you will have to bear the consequences."


    With that, ningque disappeared directly at the gate of Zhongtian building.


    With the departure of ningque.


    The gate of Zhongtian building is boiling, and people''s faces are not good-looking. The lowest value of these people is more than 10 billion. What they represent is not only themselves, but the whole group behind them. The total assets of these groups are hundreds of billions or even trillions. Now they would rather have half of them if they didn''t open their mouth, It''s worse than killing them.


    Sun Youcai is relieved, thinking about what gift to give to Yin Shao these days.


    Just as sun Youcai was about to leave, Qiao Shan, President of China Shipping chamber of Commerce, quickly called sun Youcai: "old sun, go and plead for us. Although we have accumulated some money over the years, he would rather take half of it if he didn''t speak. Is that too much? "


    The chamber of Commerce in China is second only to the Dijing chamber of Commerce. With the restriction of the Dijing chamber of Commerce, the momentum of development is irresistible. Now how can Qiao Shan be willing to hand over half of the assets of the chamber of Commerce directly?


    "Yes, Mr. Sun, if you have friendship with Ning Shao, please help us."


    "We''re not vegetarians if he insists on it."


    "Yes, it''s a big deal."


    The crowd began to speak.


    Sun Youcai showed disdain and walked directly to the distance. Before he left, he threw out a sentence:


    "This should be a decision made by Yin Shao. Now times have changed. If you think you can resist Yin Shao''s means, try these little moves."


    After that, sun Youcai left without looking back.


    Although Jizhou chamber of Commerce has developed in an average way, as long as it re establishes a relationship with Dijing chamber of Commerce, Jizhou chamber of Commerce will surely become the only one with Dijing chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, all kinds of resources will continue, and I''m afraid that I can''t cultivate a few experts for the chamber of Commerce?


    Now the times have changed. Only with their own strength can they maintain such a large industry. Over the years, those martial arts families have been rising. Many of their former businessmen have become third rate forces. Now is his chance.


    The rest of them looked at Sun Youcai''s back and said nothing for a long time,


    Sun Youcai''s words reminded them that it was Lin Yin, not ningque, who was in charge at this time. Remembering that so many forces were destroyed by Lin Yin decades ago, many of them were stronger than they are now, they felt numb.

 Chapter 1265

    The whole blue star is in a panic these days.


    Some forces have quietly signed an agreement with the imperial chamber of Commerce to cede their assets, while others are quietly contacting the seven major parties. They do not want to hand over most of their assets so easily.


    There are many neutral forces coldly watching all this. There is bound to be a war between the seven major groups and Lin Yin. They just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin didn''t care about the trivial things in the common customs.


    For those who have hope for the seven great sects and have been loyal to the power of his Lin family and his alliance of martial arts and Taoism over the years, he has no plans to let go of any of them.


    In recent days, he also learned that the seven main groups of people were just fighting against the Lin family, longfu and Dongfang Wudao alliance in the early stage.


    Some of the people in the Lin family and the longfu family outside are mostly surrounded and killed by those forces who are eager to please the seven major groups. If it wasn''t for the Pei family imperial chamber of Commerce, the general forces can''t move at all. In addition, the seven major groups want to lead Lin Yinhe out, I''m afraid they can''t stick to it until now.


    It''s just that this is not the time to solve them. He plans to go to Longhu Mountain first to see if he can contact the strongmen of Longhu Mountain. It''s better to go to Longhu Mountain to see the casualties of his Lin family,


    At that time, Pei Qingyi was too far away from the first World War, and he was not clear about the specific situation. Only when he saw the people of his Lin family, he was relieved.


    Lin Yin and Lu Yuandu send their swordsmen and disciples to Longhu Mountain.


    But at this time, although the Taoist Temple Group on the dragon and tiger mountain was still there, most of the buildings of the Taoist temple were covered with moss, and it can be seen that there were battles on the dragon and tiger mountain, and at least several immortals fought here.


    Lin Yin let go of his mind and found that there were only a few ordinary Taoists on the dragon and tiger mountain. They were not like the immortals who had been sitting in the town before.


    "I didn''t expect that Longhu Mountain would be like this." Liu Bai Yi sighed.


    As a Jianzong, he knew that although Lin Yin was the first person in the East in those years, Longhushan was the one who silently guarded the existence of the East for thousands of years. Now it''s not like this. Even the people who came to Shangxiang are gone.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Lin Yin also sighed.


    After that battle in ancient times, the strength of Bluestar broke down. Almost all the powerful people died in the battle. If it wasn''t for that battle, the current Bluestar would not be much weaker than the wild Jupiter. At least seven people dare not be so reckless in Bluestar.


    Lin Yin several people fell in the main hall of the dragon and tiger mountain, in an instant, a few Taoists doing their homework found the existence of Lin Yin and others.


    "Teacher, there are enemies seeking revenge!"


    A little Taoist yelled at the main hall.


    Lin Yin touched his chin. Does he look like a bad man now?


    Hearing the speech, seven or eight Taoist priests rushed out of the main hall. The middle-aged Taoist priest at the head was holding a long sword in his hand. The long sword was glittering with cold light, which was not ordinary.


    "I''ve become a dragon and tiger mountain. You damned guys won''t let us go. I''ll fight with you today."


    I saw him holding a sword, a sword directly to stand in front of Liu Baiyi chopped over.


    "Dang!"


    Liu Baiyi stretched out two fingers and caught the sword cut by the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged Taoist uttered a strange cry and wanted to pull the sword back, but the sword did not move in Liu Baiyi''s hands.


    "Let him go, we are not enemies." Lin Yin said slowly.


    The middle-aged Taoist has the cultivation above the heaven list. He was a figure 20 years ago, but the house is not enough today. Now the great forces in the secular world have the heaven list or the warrior above the heaven list, and even the fairyland or the immortal.


    In the past, there was only one warrior on the list of heaven sitting on the holy land of dragon and tiger mountain, which seemed a little shabby,


    Liu Baiyi let go. The middle-aged Taoist took back his sword suspiciously and looked at several people in front of him.


    "Are you really not here for revenge?"


    The middle-aged Taoist looked at Lin Yin and others, doubting.


    At present, these people seem to have extraordinary bearing. In addition to the seven sects, no other force can cultivate such young people.


    The fact that he has become a dragon and Tiger Mountain has something to do with the seven major commodities.


    "Master, this man looks familiar." Standing beside the middle-aged Taoist, a little Taoist said in surprise.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged Taoist felt that Lin Yin was familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "I''m Lin Yin. You should have heard of me." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "Are you Yin Shao?" The middle-aged Taoist exclaimed in surprise, his face full of joy, some at a loss, and said: "Yin Shao, come in and talk."


    Lin Yin nodded and followed the middle-aged Taoist into the main hall.


    Although most of the palaces outside are dilapidated, the main hall has been carefully maintained without any decline.


    "Yinshao, I make you laugh." The middle-aged Taoist priest welcomed Lin Yin into the main hall and moved out a few futons and said, "the elder of the school has hidden himself in the secret place, and many of his brothers have also entered the secret place. Because he was too hasty, some of us who didn''t come back were left outside, and we can''t get in touch with the elder of the school."


    Then he took out a letter from his sleeve: "Yin Shao, this is the letter left by martial uncle wine Taoist. It was originally kept by martial Uncle Chen, but martial Uncle Chen disappeared when he went out of the mountain ten years ago. This letter fell into my hand. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Yin took the letter and it said, "Lin Yin, please.".


    Lin Yin opened the letter, only a few hundred words on it.


    But Lin Yin also knows the whole story from the lines. It turns out that more than ten years ago, the seven great masters sent six immortals to wash Langya Mountain. Fortunately, the old master and two grandmasters of Longhu Mountain rushed to Langya Mountain to fight with the six immortals of the seven great masters. Longhu Mountain was defeated, and the old master and two grandmasters were injured.


    However, the six venerable masters of Qi Da could not win them for a while, but what the old Heavenly Master did not expect was that there were two half step gods with him secretly, in order to wait for Lin Yin to come out and capture Lin Yin alive,


    Just when Longhushan and the Lin family were all in despair, qingrelegation immortal killed them in time and stopped the two half step gods of the seven major groups. Then they were able to use the transmission array arranged by the public loser to transmit to the vicinity of Longhushan.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. They could only move everyone into the secret place of Longhu Mountain and start the eight trigrams Liangyi dust array left by Zhang Daoling, the founder of Longhu Mountain. Once this array was opened, the real God could not find the location of the secret place of Longhu Mountain, but the people in their secret place could not contact with the outside world. Only the strong one above the real God could understand the rules of heaven and earth, Only in this way can you feel the location of dragon and tiger mountain and break the array.


    After reading the letter, Lin Yin felt relieved.


    At this time, he has not stepped into the realm of the true God. Although he is followed by the shadow master, it is obviously not the time to expose the shadow master.

 Chapter 1266

    Knowing that Lin Qingcang and Zhang Qimo have nothing to do with each other, Lin Yin can be regarded as completely putting down the heart that is hanging.


    "I will send someone to help you rebuild Longhu Mountain. Soon, your elders will come out of the secret place." Lin Yin looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest and said.


    Thank you very much


    The middle-aged Taoist quickly thanks. He doesn''t doubt Lin Yin''s identity. How can he cheat him.


    Lin Yin stayed in the dragon and tiger mountain for a long time. Although he let go of his mind, he still didn''t find the location of the secret place of the dragon and tiger mountain. At this time, he didn''t disturb the shadow master. Now he has combined the body with the spirit, and only by understanding the rules of heaven and earth can he step into the realm of the true God.


    When ningque sent someone to help renovate the dragon and Tiger Mountain Taoist temple, Lin Yin left directly. Break through the void and come to Kunlun.


    As soon as they entered Kunlun, they were surprised.


    "The strength of the vitality of heaven and earth in Kunlun is comparable to that in the realm of the end of the world." Du life Sword Fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe in the near future, the blue star will return to the ancient times."


    "Maybe." Lin Yin nodded.


    "Let''s go and see what the people of the seven major groups are doing. When such a big event happens in the lower world, they don''t go back. What attracts the seven major groups in the secret Kunlun."


    "Which one shall we go to?" The sword fairy asked.


    They have friendship with all the families in Kunlun secret land, but it''s been so long since they came back, and now there are seven big families in Kunlun secret land, so there are many variables.


    "Go straight to Xuanyuan''s house!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    The power of the Terran side, since the Qians took refuge in the demons, is the strongest in the Xuanyuan family. The Xuanyuan family should have the information they need.


    A few people are strong, extremely fast, not long before they came to kunxu mountain, Xuanyuan''s residence.


    At this time, the Xuanyuan family was in the residence.


    Xuanyuan invincible and Xuanyuan broken city want to sit opposite each other. The strength of Xuanyuan broken city is more unfathomable. It is the later stage of the celestial being, and Xuanyuan invincible is also the peak of the early stage of the celestial being. It is only one step away from breaking through to the middle stage of the celestial being.


    "Can the patriarch know that Lin Yin has come back?"


    Xuanyuan invincible light asked.


    "What can I do when I come back? At this time, the Xuanyuan family is not what we can decide." Xuanyuan broke the city and said lightly:


    "Now the seven great sects, the demons, my ancestors and the old dragon king have joined hands. If they want to get the chance, even if Lin Yin breaks through to the realm of the true God, he will have to drink his hatred when he meets them."


    "Those people outside the territory..." Xuanyuan Wudi sighed and didn''t go on.


    "If it''s not my race, my heart will be different. Can''t my ancestors see it? To cooperate with them is undoubtedly to seek the skin of a tiger. " Finally Xuanyuan invincible or can''t help but express his dissatisfaction.


    "How many people can resist the temptation to step that step?" Xuanyuan broke the city and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just as they were chatting, someone came in and said in a hurry


    "Master, here comes Lin Yin."


    oh


    Two people look at each other, body shape instantly appeared at the gate of the station.


    "Ha ha, the two Taoist friends haven''t seen each other for 20 years, and they still look the same!" Xuanyuan Wudi laughs at Lin Yin and Duming Sword Fairy.


    "Come inside, please."


    Xuanyuan looks at Lin Yin, but thinks that Lin Yin is more and more unfathomable and thinks to himself.


    "Maybe Lin Yin has already stepped into the realm of the true God."


    Lin Yin several people with two people into an independent courtyard, will all the servants back, chat for a while, finally entered the main topic.


    Lin Yin looked at them and asked directly, "you two, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I want to know the position of the seven major people."


    Wen Yan.


    Xuanyuan broken city and Xuanyuan invincible face are showing a trace of wry smile.


    "Lin Daoyou, I should have told you about our friendship, but now although I am the head of the Xuanyuan family, it''s my ancestors who are in charge of the Xuanyuan family. I can''t intervene in the seven major issues." Xuanyuan broke the city road.


    "Where is master Baishi?" Lin Yin asked with a frown.


    "The old man has been closed for ten years. Since the old ancestor decided to cooperate with the seven major groups, the old man has been closed for ten years." Xuanyuan invincible is not angry


    "Yinshao, don''t embarrass the patriarch. We only know seven big people, the demons, our ancestors and the Dragon King are looking for a chance, a resource to achieve the true God. We don''t know where it is now."


    Lin Yin frowned. He didn''t expect that even the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family had cooperated with the seven major people. What chance was it that could make a half step God so excited and help people step into the realm of the true God? He had never heard of it even in the world of the end of time.


    "I guess it''s good for you to find that place and go in after you''ve been promoted to the true God."


    Lin Yin''s ear suddenly heard the voice of the shadow master, but others didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    "I''m not sure exactly what it is, but if I guess it right, it''s too good a chance. Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God will be excited. This can also explain why the demons invade such a small planet."


    Lin Yin felt tight in his heart when he heard that the chance that even the shadow master praised was inevitable.


    "Who knows where they are?" Lin Yin asked.


    "The xuangui master of the demon clan and the qingrelegation immortal may know." Xuanyuan broke through the city and said in a deep voice: "after entering the secret place of Kunlun, the banbu Zhenshen of the seven major groups once chased and killed the qingrelegated immortal. The situation of qingrelegated immortal may not be very good at this time. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "don''t bother. I''ll go to Tianyuan to have a look."


    Lin Yin several people go to Tianyuan nonstop, also know Tianyuan outside, saw xuangui old man waiting there.


    Seeing Lin Yinxuan, the tortoise said with a smile, "when I heard about your return, I knew you would come to me. They were all in the devil forest in the lower world. There was a big secret, a big secret. Unfortunately, the tortoise didn''t have enough territory to understand the inside story."


    "The old dragon king and the old wolf are there. Maybe you can catch up with them now."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yin arched his hand to master Xuan GUI.


    Now he doesn''t know the position of the demon people. The old Dragon King joined hands with the seven major groups, but he asked xuangui to release the news. What did he want to do?

 Chapter 1267

    Lin Yin didn''t stay much, so he took a few people to the devil forest.


    He was a man who walked through the devil forest. He thought that the demons chose the devil forest just to hide their whereabouts, but now it seems that there is a bigger secret here.


    Lin Yin three people came to the devil forest.


    Standing in the void, looking at the devil forest.


    Lin Yin frowned, Xing Huina shining in her eyes, as if penetrating the endless void. A layer upon layer of blinding obstacles is passed by Xinghui. But what Lin Yin observed was the same as what he had seen before when he entered the devil''s forest.


    "Master shadow, it seems that there is nothing special here!"


    Lin Yin asked in his heart.


    "I''ll give you a hand."


    The voice of the shadow came into Lin Yin''s ears, and Lin Yin felt that the world before him was completely different. His eyes crossed the space storm, and a new world appeared in front of Lin Yin, which he had never seen before.


    The world is shrouded in the bright light of immortals, with cranes dancing in the sky and real dragons hovering around. There are mountains and rivers rising from strange peaks everywhere. The lofts of immortals are numerous, just like a pure land of bliss.


    But Lin Yin stared again.


    You can see that behind the immortal light, there is a monstrous, dark, evil spirit. The evil spirit permeates every corner of the world. It''s not so much an immortal land as a magic land.


    "There is such a big piece of magic land deep in the blue star, just under the devil forest. No one has found it for thousands of years." Lin Yin felt cold in his heart.


    "Master shadow, the strength of this evil Qi is not as strong as that of the gods. What is it that can burst out such a powerful evil Qi? Even the demon king in the real divine realm is nothing in front of this evil Qi."


    "The magic God of Xiantu town."


    The tone of the shadow is also rare and more dignified¡° Although this evil Qi is grand and pure, it carries a little bit of dead Qi. It seems that it has aged for tens of thousands of years. However, if such a powerful evil Qi can erupt in tens of thousands of years, it must be the existence of the level of demon God, or even stronger! "


    Lin Yin was shocked.


    Only the demons at the top of the sky god are qualified to be called the demon God, but the shadow thinks that this corpse is stronger than the demon God. Is it for this corpse that the demons invade the blue star?


    Moreover, the invasion of the demons was only 3000 years ago, but this corpse has existed for thousands of years.


    Is the blue star so brilliant ten thousand years ago? Is there a strong one above the gods?


    "Lin Yin, I suspect that this place is really the layout of feisheng immortal. It''s only ten thousand years later, even if there are resources, they should have been taken away. Moreover, feisheng immortal has not appeared in this universe for ten thousand years. There are only some records in some ancient books, and I don''t know whether it is true or not." The shadow doubted.


    "Master, how many of them may be found?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "This place is too disturbing for the warriors above the real gods, but they should not have entered the immortal land. You can look for it. The immortal land has not been opened for thousands of years. There must be great opportunities, but there are also great opportunities for killing. If you go in, you need to be careful." Said the shadow.


    "I see."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Turning to Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy, he said, "there''s a big danger in this. Please stay outside and wait for me to come out. If you can''t come out within half a year, you''ll pull out all the forces above the blue star who are subordinate to the seven main forces, and then return to the end of the world and ask my elder martial brother to help you release the secret place of Longhu Mountain."


    "Yinshao, what is there that makes you so cautious?" Lu Yuan doubted,


    He let go of his sense of mind. He just felt that there were some strange places in the forest, but he didn''t let a half step God be so afraid.


    "The forest may not be dangerous on the surface, but there is a demon corpse underground, at least in the realm of heaven and God." Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Both of them were stunned. The strongest of blue star 3000 years ago was only in the realm of true God. It was impossible to kill a demon in the realm of heaven and God. There was only one possibility. There was another big secret here.


    "It''s better to send a letter directly back to Tianhuang. We''ll go in with you. If we work together, we''ll win a few points." The sword fairy said,.


    But they know that the half steps above the blue star are united. If Lin Yin is allowed to go in alone, it will be dangerous.


    "Not bad." Lu Yuan also nodded


    "Well, let''s go in together." Lin Yin nodded.


    As long as there is no great change in the immortal land, they should still be able to retreat. And the opponents who enter the immortal land are only half steps of the true God, so there is nothing to fear.


    With the guidance of the shadow, Lin Yin made a rapid progress towards the interior of the devil forest.


    It wasn''t long before he came to the edge of a stone wall inside the devil forest. Lin Yin''s palm was printed on the stone wall.


    The vast space storm surges, countless pieces of transparent space debris are wrapped, with the speed beyond sound, rotating in space. There are many more terrible energy interwoven in it, each one is enough to tear up the void. Even a half step warrior at the level of true God will turn into powder in an instant if he is not careful.


    "I''m too strong to go in here. It''s up to you." The voice of the shadow came into Lin Yin''s ears.


    "They''re in here?"


    The Sword Fairy of crossing life frowned.


    People have not seen, but met such a dangerous thing.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    With that, I step into the space storm.


    Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy also followed closely and entered the space storm.


    Lin Yin didn''t know how long he had been walking in the storm of space, and finally he saw a vast land shrouded in immortal light.


    "Is this fairyland?"


    Looking at the immortal soil in front of him, Lin Yin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When he looked around, he saw spirits and beasts flying in the immortal earth. One after another, sacred mountains rose up to a hundred feet high, and countless waterfalls, like silver dragons, left behind from the mountains and rocked the sky. The mountain is full of all kinds of miraculous animal elixirs, and the golden winged Mirs, which are hundreds of feet long, soar up into the sky. Each rise and fall catches a monster that is two or three times bigger than its own body, and the sound is loud.


    A trace of auspicious air from the ground transpiration, into five colors of clouds, brilliant and elegant, covering the immortal soil, just like the holy land of the immortal family.


    At this time, Lu Yuan and Du Ming Jian Xian were no longer with him. When they just stepped into the space storm, the three people scattered. Now Lin Yin didn''t know where they were.


    "If it wasn''t for the shadow master to help me see the essence under the immortal land, maybe I would have been cheated by the appearance." Lin Yin shook his head.

 Chapter 1268

    The scene here is really amazing. Even the deepest part of Chaotian Palace where he has been has not been so magnificent.


    "If you come, you will be at ease."


    Lin Yin didn''t think much. He chose one direction and ran straight in that direction.


    The golden winged ROC bird he met just now has a half step realm of true God. He even suspects that there are even creatures in the realm of true God.


    Lin Yin''s speed is not fast. He always remembers that although it is called Xiantu, there is actually a demon who doesn''t know how strong it is. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Lin Yin has been moving forward for a day and a half. During this period, he met a divine ape whose strength is not inferior to that of the golden winged ROC bird. The divine ape seems to have great intelligence. He looked at Lin Yin with a trace of fear. He directly stepped into the mountain forest without giving Lin Yin a hand.


    Lin Yin didn''t do it either. The divine ape was equivalent to him, but even he felt a slight threat.


    Just as Lin Yin continued to move forward, he suddenly heard a fight behind him.


    Lin Yin stood on a towering huge wood and saw that the green relegated immortal was fighting with two half step true gods he had never seen. Their strength was no weaker than Lu Yuan. However, the green relegated immortal was very embarrassed and pale. He couldn''t give full play to half of his strength.


    "Well, there''s an unknown one coming in."


    The two men who fought with the green relegate immortal also found Lin Yin standing on the huge wood, stopped and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    The green relegated immortal was stunned to see Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, he could see Lin Yin in this immortal soil. Moreover, he had stepped into the realm of true God.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin got up in the air and looked at them coldly.


    He also guessed about the identity of the two, which was nothing more than the seven Zongzhong people.


    "Boy, this man is our prey. You''d better get out of the way." when they saw that Lin Yin didn''t get out of the way, they stopped in front of the green relegated immortal, and their eyes were not good.


    "Seven foreign bulk?"


    Lin Yin turned to look at the green relegated immortal and asked.


    "Good."


    The green relegated immortal nodded and said, "there is a great opportunity here. You should see it. Now I''m injured. It''s time for them to beat the water dog."


    The green relegated immortal did not hide it and continued: "this is perhaps the biggest opportunity on the whole blue star. These Outlands can''t take advantage of it."


    "Are you Lin Yin?" they also reacted at this time. There are only a few true gods on blue star. Since they know green relegated immortals, they must be local people of blue star. The most likely thing is to destroy their seven major Lin Yin stationed in blue star.


    "Thief, you are so brave that those who killed me dare to appear in front of me." a half step true God looked at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    "The seven big men are just a bunch of local chickens and dogs. Since you shot at the Lin family, your end has been doomed." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Speak wildly, and the half step true God of a small place dares to talk in front of me." Hu Tian, the half step true God of Fushan sect, stepped out one step and took a palm directly at Lin Yin.


    Although the people in the barren wood star region entered the blue star from the ruins by chance, they thought they were superior. When did they pay attention to the people above the blue star.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. One of the purposes of his trip was to kill all these Outland people. He directly waved his sleeves and shot out with a terrible sword. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t imagine. He directly broke hundreds of feet of space and rushed to General Hu Tian.


    "Bang!"


    The half step of heifengzong was really startled.


    Hu Tian, who was a little stronger than him, was cut into two ends on the spot, and the spirit was instantly broken, his vitality annihilated and died on the spot.


    "Who are you...?"


    The half step true God of Heifeng sect did not dare to take any action. A person who could kill Hu Tianjiang in an instant was not something he could deal with. If he could not see through the realm of the person in front of him, he suspected that the person in front of him was disguised by a strong man above the true God.


    "Good, good."


    Seeing that Lin Yin waved and killed a half step true God, the green relegated immortal was full of joy in his eyes and said excitedly, "Lin Yin, when I''m well hurt, you must fight with me. I won''t keep my hand. Don''t be merciful. We''ll die!"


    "Wait until you get well." Lin Yin thought of something. He took the golden mushroom out of the storage ring and threw it to the green relegated immortal, saying:


    "This is a reward for your kindness."


    Although he didn''t recognize what the golden mushroom was, the great energy hidden in the golden mushroom surprised him. He was confident that with the help of this energy, he could step into the realm of true God within three years.


    "Do you really give me this?"


    The green relegated immortal said calmly, "if you take it yourself, it can also help you step into the realm of true God. Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    "Since I gave it to you, I have no reason to regret it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Well, now that I have this golden mushroom, I can enter the realm of true God without fighting with you. Besides, now there are these living maps. After entering the realm of true God, I will set off for the barren wood star region." even with the mind of a young relegated immortal, I can''t help showing joy at this time. His biggest goal in this life is to enter the realm of true God, Even though his heartless son died, his face did not change, but now there was a glimmer of joy on his face.


    "You go to heal yourself. Give me the coordinates of the barren wood star region and I''ll give you a copy." Lin Yin can see that the green relegated immortal is in a bad state and his injury is very serious. If it weren''t for the green relegated immortal, he might have died at this time.


    "Yes!"


    The green relegated immortal was not wordy, and ran straight in one direction without looking back.


    When the green relegated immortal disappeared, Lin Yin looked at the half step true God of Heifeng sect.


    "How could there be such two monsters above the blue star?"


    The black wind sect is really scared and cold.


    More than ten years ago, the five half step true gods together suppressed the green relegated fairy. They also regarded the green relegated fairy as the biggest threat in this trip. Therefore, they united with the strong of the demon family to strangle the green relegated fairy in the cradle. Now, a more abnormal person than the green relegated fairy jumped out.


    "Now, let me ask you a question."


    Lin lived in seclusion and said faintly, "how do you know this place?"


    "Tell xiaozhenjun, our seven ancestors came to compete for opportunities in a true God cave on the edge of the barren wood star domain, because they mistakenly entered the cave of an ancient immortal, got a map from the immortal''s cave, and then transmitted it to Bluestar."


    Then Heifeng took out a map from the storage ring and handed it to Lin Yin respectfully,


    Lin Yin took the map and saw that the marked place prominently said, "where to bury immortals."

 Chapter 1269

    "What a big breath."


    Lin Yin felt a chill in his heart. He naturally knew that the immortal mentioned above could not be the name of human immortal spread on the blue star. He looked at the map carefully. It was indeed a map near the devil forest above the blue star, and there were eye-catching marks on the mountain wall.


    Lin Yin frowned,


    This map only marked the location of the immortal soil, and did not mention anything about the situation in the immortal soil.


    "Is there nothing else in the ruins?"


    Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "We really only got one map. My map was rubbed down, and the original map was in the hands of the people of the Taichu God Dynasty." Heifeng said everything.


    "Taichu divine kingdom is the strongest sect in our barren wood star domain. There are three strong true gods. This time, there are also two half step true gods who come to your blue star. Among them, Taichu Holy Son is the peak of half step true gods and can fight with true gods."


    "Heifeng and I were ordered to hunt down the green relegated immortal. The son of Taichu is already inside the immortal soil."


    Lin Yin frowned.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a strong one among the seven sects. Although the strength of Taichu divine Dynasty is not as strong as that of holy land, it is afraid that it is not weaker than the first-class sects such as Youquan sect and Manshen sect. If he rashly catches up, he is afraid that his fists will be difficult to defeat his four hands.


    "Eh?"


    When Lin Yin was thinking, he saw that countless immortal lights and magic Qi began to intersect. Strands of ancient and boundless magic Qi rose from the depths of the earth and condensed into powerful immortal animals and demons out of thin air like smoke. They fought in the air. The weakest of these demons also had the cultivation of earth fairyland, and the powerful even had the strength of heaven''s peak.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "This is a great opportunity. Taoist friends might as well go to the intersection of immortals and Demons and know." Heifeng''s father flattered.


    Lin Yin heard the speech and stepped out step by step


    Father Heifeng hurried to keep up. He didn''t dare to make any changes. He was afraid that if Lin Yin was suspicious, he might not survive today.


    The two quickly came to the bottom of the place where immortal beasts and Warcraft fought.


    Those fairy beasts turned a blind eye to the two people and still fought in the air. From time to time, fairy beasts and monsters fell into drops of liquid.


    Heifeng''s father sucked suddenly, and dozens of drops of liquid were sucked into his mouth. He sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    "My accomplishments have actually increased."


    Lin Yin was puzzled. Just for a while, he clearly felt that the Zhenyuan in Heifeng''s ancestor''s body had increased a little. Although it was not a lot, it would be very difficult for them to go further. If they didn''t go further, it would take a lot of time. If he made this progress, It only takes a year for a person to cultivate from half step true God to the peak of half step true God, and refine the body and spirit into one. As long as he understands the law, he can step into the realm of true God.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Yin no longer hesitated and tried his best to urge the formula of the stars around the sky. A huge hole suddenly appeared behind Lin Yin. The endless liquid in the air, like a burst of sea water, poured frantically into the hole after Lin Yin became invisible. Almost every moment, Lin Yin received thousands of times more aura than usual. Finally, even the immortal beasts and Demons fighting in the air were sucked into his body.


    These liquids are very strange, just like the purest aura. Whether immortal beasts or demons are inhaled into the body, they will turn into the most liquid.


    "This is really a holy land for cultivation." Lin Yin said, frowning suddenly.


    The aura here seems to have a strange energy. Even the bottleneck of his star body refining formula is loosening, and he needs to go further.


    That''s great.


    You should know that his physical cultivation has reached a level comparable to that of the true God. After 20 years of accumulation of endless resources in Chaotian Palace, he has further reached a terrible level.


    I thought that only after breaking through the realm of true God, I would have the opportunity to break through again. Unexpectedly, I found an opportunity here.


    Heifeng''s father was stunned.


    The aura here is too pure. Even he can only refine dozens of drops of liquid at a time. Moreover, he has seen that the Taichu Holy Son can only absorb dozens of drops of liquid at a time, but now the hole behind Lin Yin absorbs tens of thousands of drops of liquid at one time, which is countless times stronger than them.


    "This son cannot be an enemy, but can only make friends with him."


    Heifeng thought in his heart that he moved a hundred feet silently and began to practice in a place far away from the forest. They have been in Xiantu for three months. This is the second time he met this opportunity. He should cherish the opportunity.


    Lin Yin bowed her head and thought while practicing.


    There should be a big secret in the immortal earth. It should be the relationship between the underground demon corpse. The suppressed demon corpse under the immortal earth may be older than he imagined with the shadow. It is very likely that it is not this era, but an ancient demon clan tens of thousands of years or even more ago. The function of the immortal earth is to purify the demon Qi in the demon corpse for future generations to practice.


    "Is this the place where some great power trains its young people? I just don''t know why that power has declined and this place has become extremely desolate."


    An idea flashed through Lin Yin''s mind.


    It was not until half an hour later that all the immortal beasts and demons in the sky disappeared that Lin Yin stopped his cultivation. Only half an hour later, his physical body increased by nearly 10%, and the Zhenyuan spirit in his body also expanded.


    "How often does this happen?"


    Lin Yin looked at Heifeng and asked.


    "I don''t know. This is the second time I''ve met in three months." Heifeng said quickly.


    "Do you have to wait three months?" Lin Yin frowned.


    He can feel that his opportunity to achieve the true God is here. As long as this opportunity comes again twice, he can step into the realm of the true God. At that time, even if the true God of the demon family comes, he will be fearless.


    "In which direction are you seven?"


    Lin Yin asked.


    "In the East, you can arrive half a day ahead," replied Heifeng.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin simply doesn''t stop breathing. Now he is scattered with Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy. He just swaggers around and attracts their attention.


    Where Lin Yin passed, countless monsters in the fairy land made way for Heifeng''s father to see. When they came in, they met countless monsters. Although none of the monsters had been systematically cultivated, there was a strong aura of heaven and earth here, and there were opportunities from time to time. Among them, the powerful monsters even had the realm of half true God.


    The strongest monster they met was a python, which already had the image of a dragon. The four of them were injured by the python together, but now they also met two monsters in the true God realm, but they chose to retreat when they saw Lin Yin.


    "Who is so overbearing? It''s so rampant in this fairy land that those monsters don''t attack them?" the ancestor of Liuguang sect frowned at dunguang who shot from a distance.

 Chapter 1270

    When the two escape lights approached, the faces of the seven sects showed doubts.


    "Heifeng ancestor, Fushan clan is straight? And who is this man?" Liuguang ancestor moliu looked at Lin Yin with a trace of vigilance.


    Father Heifeng and Wu Zhi went out to hunt down the green relegated immortal. Now father Heifeng came back with a strange young man, which made him suspicious.


    The other seven people also looked at Lin Yin. The green relegated immortal was seriously injured. There could be no accident between Heifeng''s father and Wu Zhi. If there was a change, it must be because of the young man in front of him.


    The two half step true gods of Kunlun secret territory and the four half step true gods of the demon family looked at Lin Yin who came with Heifeng. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to find here.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Lin Yin took a step forward and said calmly.


    Lin Yin glanced over and found that the seven people were looking at him, while the old Dragon King''s eyes were complex, xuanyuanwu''s eyes were cold, and the four demons were half a step away.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s voice, Heifeng''s father was also relieved. None of these people had good stubble. If they knew that he was leading the way for Lin Yin, they would be targeted.


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you could find it." the old dragon king looked at Lin Yin with some complicated eyes.


    The clue of the devil''s forest is indeed that he asked the tortoise to deliberately reveal it to Lin Yin, but now when I see Lin Yin, I find that he can''t see through Lin Yin''s strength.


    "Oh."


    Barking Tuo smiled coldly and said, "this person is Lin Yin who killed your seven major families outside. How do you deal with it?"


    The other three powerful demons also stared at Lin Yin coldly. Originally, they were dissatisfied with the seven major people pulling the old dragon king and xuanyuanwu into the partnership. Now Lin Yin has destroyed the seven major sects outside. They want to see what these people will do.


    The rest of the seven big men also stared at Lin Yin with bad eyes. Although they didn''t care about the life and death of those disciples, Lin Yin was undoubtedly beating them in the face.


    "Now we have reached the deepest part of the immortal earth and will arrive at our destination soon. If there is a fight now, I''m afraid we will lead those powerful monsters over." the old dragon king said faintly.


    "You old dragon wants to protect him?" barked Tuo coldly.


    "There are so many of us, even if all the monsters come here, we are not afraid." what he said was half step Zhenshen Lingyun of the Taichu God Dynasty. His face was full of pride and didn''t look straight at Lin Yin.


    "Kill it and keep it will only be bad." the son of Taichu said coldly.


    In the early days, they always said no different in the barren wood star domain. They didn''t pay attention to other forces that are the same as the seven major forces, let alone Lin Yin, a blue star.


    "Son..."


    The old Dragon King wanted to speak again, but was coldly interrupted by the Taichu son: "if you two were born in blue stars, do you think you are qualified to enter the fairy land with us? Since I have made a decision, don''t interrupt."


    The old Dragon King lost his voice. His strength was much stronger than the other half steps of the seven major gods, but he was defeated by the three moves of the Taichu son when facing the Taichu son. Even the green relegated immortal was seriously injured.


    "Hey."


    The old Dragon King sighed and stopped talking


    "It''s just a new half step true God. Why bother the son?" Xuanyuan Wu stepped out with the ancestral weapon of Xuanyuan''s family and pointed at Lin Yin.


    He knew that the seven major forces were powerful. He even heard more than once that the people in the barren wood star region had locked the position of blue star through the transmission array. It would not take long to find it along the Star Road, and the demon clan would come to blue star soon. The only way out was to take refuge in the Taichu God Dynasty.


    "Xuanyuanwu, as long as you kill this boy, I''ll give you a position as an elder in the Taichu divine Dynasty." the Taichu holy son said faintly.


    "Thank you, son."


    Xuanyuanwu''s face showed a happy look. Looking at Lin Yin, he said faintly, "Lin Yin, you are destined to die. You might as well arrest me and help me!"


    "Why this?"


    Lin Yin shook his head. He knew xuanyuanwu''s idea, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Even if they can successfully join the Taichu shenchao, the people of the Taichu shenchao will not take the whole family of his Xuanyuan family to the barren wood star domain, and the Taichu shenchao will not go to war with the demon family because of their blue star.


    "Only in this way can I live, and my Xuanyuan family have the chance to live, so go to death!" Xuanyuan Wu rowed his hands, and the ancestral sword in his hand quickly turned into a light wheel in mid air, tens of feet in size, crossed thousands of feet of void in an instant, and appeared in front of Lin Yin.


    "It''s a good weapon. It can be ranked among the top five in my Taichu Dynasty." the Taichu son nodded.


    "If the son likes it, I''ll ask xuanyuanwu for it." Lingyun said flatteringly. Although he is an elder of the Taichu Dynasty, he is not a direct line, and the Taichu son is the next emperor appointed by the emperor of the Taichu Dynasty. Although they are both half true gods, there is a big gap in their status in the Taichu Dynasty.


    It is a good opportunity for him to join the son camp to come to blue star with the son of Taichu.


    Taichu Shengzi''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This divine sword can exert such power in xuanyuanwu''s hands. If it is in his hands, he is confident, but it is a pity to destroy a city with one blow. In his opinion, although this blow is not as powerful as his one blow, it is easy to kill a blue star aborigine.


    Others also think so. Even the old Dragon King closed his eyes. Only the corners of Heifeng''s mouth moved slightly, subconsciously far away from Taichu Shengzi and others.


    "When!"


    To everyone''s surprise.


    Lin Yin just raised her hand and punched out. She used her golden fist to blow the ancestral weapon of the ancient Xuanyuan family, leaving a fist mark on the bronze sword.


    "This!"


    "How possible!"


    Many people''s pupils contracted sharply.


    "To what extent has this man cultivated his body? Ordinary strong gods may not have such a powerful body and power," Mo Liu cried in a low voice.


    They are the top strongmen in the door, and they have all seen the moves of the real God strongman. Even the real God strongman can''t leave such traces on this bronze sword which is regarded as a boutique among the real God weapons.


    "It''s just flesh, nothing!" the son of Taichu first recovered from shock.


    "Yes, let me try him!" Lingyun sneered, just a barbarian on the blue star. As soon as he patted the huge red gourd behind him, he saw a hanging water flow like ink rushing out of the gourd.


    At first, the amount of water was small, but then it became larger and larger. Finally, it turned into a long black river hanging over the people''s heads, which was hundreds of miles in size, blocking the clouds in the sky,.


    "Go!"


    Master Ling Yun pointed.

 Chapter 1271

    The dark river came out with the guidance of master Lingyun and fell down with unknown hundreds of millions of tons of terrorist force. If this blow is placed in the mundane world, it must sink hundreds of miles into hundreds of meters deep. Even if the real God strong person resists this blow head-on, it will also be injured. It is a pure physical blow, which is extremely terrible.


    But the real God strong man has many ways to fight back in the face of this attack.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged and he still punched out.


    With his fist across the sky and his waist, he broke the whole dark river. With unparalleled fist strength, he went up the black river against the current, burst apart, rumbled like thunder, and spread to the void thousands of feet away, exploding the red gourd on Lingyun''s head.


    Master Lingyun''s speed was very fast. At the moment when the gourd burst, his body retreated hundreds of feet away, but he was still caught up by his fist strength.


    "Son, help me!"


    Master Lingyun shouted for help.


    "Lin Yin dares!"


    The son of Taichu drank loudly.


    Just about to make a move, he saw a scene that made his heart tremble. Master Lingyun exploded in the air hundreds of feet away from him and turned into blood jade.


    There was silence in the field at the moment.


    No sound came out. Whether the old dragon king, the seven major or the people of the demon family were stunned. Master Lingyun could also rank in the top five among them, but now he couldn''t even take Lin Yin''s move.


    Heifeng shook his head.


    The Wuzhi strength of Fushan sect is not much different from that of master Lingyun, but he can''t even take Lin Yin''s fist. Now master Lingyun still dares to take the initiative to provoke. Isn''t this trying to die?


    He vaguely felt that even if the son of Taichu did it himself, he would not be Lin Yin''s opponent.


    "Lin Yin, are you sure you want to fight against my Taichu dynasty?"


    The son of Taichu gritted his teeth.


    His face was full of humiliation. When he was the son of the early divine Dynasty, even in the barren wood star region, he was on an equal footing with the real gods of other major forces. Now he had to humble himself to the savages on such a wild planet.


    However, Lin Yin''s strength is beyond his imagination. Master Lingyun''s strength is good. He needs about 20 moves to win Master Lingyun, but he is killed by Lin Yin. He doesn''t even see how strong Lin Yin''s strength is.


    Others were also shocked, especially xuanyuanwu and the old dragon king. Taichu Shengzi never lied to them. Everyone could see the contempt in his eyes, but now he is soft to Lin Yin,.


    Their blue star cultivators actually subdued the genius of the outside world.


    "Lin Yin, do you know what you do? If you attack the son, you will not only implicate your own relatives, but also us!" Mo Liu shouted. His face was ugly and his body trembled.


    He knows the tyranny of the Taichu Dynasty. He can imagine that once the Taichu Dynasty knows that its son has been killed on such a wild planet, it will wash the whole blue star with blood. Even they will not let go.


    Disaster.


    The real disaster is coming.


    Even the old Dragon King took a breath. He remembered that the Taichu son had sent out the coordinates of the blue star. With the strength of the etheric early God Dynasty, it might not be long before he could find the location of the blue star and come with the army of the barren wood galaxy. It can be imagined that if the Taichu Dynasty knew that the Taichu son had an accident on their blue star, it would be so shocked and indignant.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin returned two words and waved his palm gently.


    "Shua!"


    An invisible palm hit Mo Liu''s face with a surging real yuan. Half of his face was tilted, and countless teeth and blood spouted out. The whole person was like a falling off. He turned back dozens of times in the air, and then fell hundreds of feet away.


    He now also knows something about the strength of the barren wood star domain. What is a divine Dynasty in the barren wood star domain as he is now? If the people of the Taichu Dynasty come, the shadow outside can be solved.


    The strength of the son of the Taichu divine Dynasty also disappointed him. The strength of the son of the Taichu divine Dynasty is not weak. He can also rank in the top 10 on the list of immortal Tianjiao in the world of the wilderness, but it is only the level of the top 10.


    He was able to defeat King''s landing twenty years ago, not to mention him now.


    "Good courage!"


    Many strongmen in Outland were angry.


    In front of them, Lin Yin dared to fight at will. If they didn''t join hands to resist the enemy, would they wait for Lin Yin to break one by one?


    "Lin Yin, you are too arrogant. We just don''t want to consume too much and attract powerful monsters before we find the treasure. Otherwise, you really think we are afraid of you?"


    "Yes, don''t say that we have eleven and a half true gods on our side. Even if our seven people work together, they can easily kill you!"


    "Now get back quickly and you can save your life temporarily!"


    The seven big men and the four half step true gods of the demon family took a step forward together and threatened Lin Yin with a sneer. It seems that Lin Yin doesn''t dare to fight so many of them.


    Xuanyuanwu hesitated and followed.


    "Lin Yin, although you are strong, you are not a true God after all. You can''t compete with these old brands." Xuanyuanwu thought in his heart.


    The rest of the people turned their eyes to Heifeng''s father. Heifeng''s father shrank back and hid far away. He dared not make him an enemy with Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the action of Heifeng''s father, Taichu Shengzi uttered a cold hum.


    Heifeng''s father had a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that if Taichu Shengzi and others won, they would have to fight him, but there was a voice in his heart that Taichu Shengzi and others were not Lin Yin''s opponents.


    If Lin Yin kills Taichu Shengzi and others, and when their experts in the barren wood star region arrive, who knows that he has become a deserter, and his age is the largest of Heifeng sect. Even the true God of Heifeng sect is his nephew. As long as he doesn''t judge the sect, no one will attack him in Heifeng sect.


    "Because you are from Xuanyuan family, I gave you a chance."


    Lin Yin said coldly and stepped out with a sudden step.


    Pooh.


    The edge of his palm suddenly flashed a bright golden light, and the whole person was wrapped in a golden light, like a golden flame. The terrible energy was intertwined in his palm. Lin Yin pressed down with a palm and smashed at the half step true God present.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a golden giant palm with the size of a hundred feet was pressed down. The cold air was faintly revealed on the giant palm, but the giant palm was gorgeous and abnormal.


    This time he didn''t leave a hand.


    "No!"


    Almost at the moment of seeing Lin Yin''s palm, all the half step true martial artists suddenly changed their faces. They could clearly feel what terrible power Lin Yin''s palm had? It seems that the ancient god of heaven raised a holy mountain and threw it at them. With one blow, the mountains and rivers lost their color, the sun, moon and stars collapsed, and the chaos of the universe was split.

 Chapter 1272

    "Open it for me!"


    The son of Taichu shouted loudly.


    A long sword was shot out of the palm. Although it was not as good as the bronze sword in Xuanyuan Wu''s hand, it was also a divine soldier in the realm of true God. The long sword suddenly turned into a thunderbolt, shot through the void for a hundred feet in an instant, and chopped on the golden giant palm.


    When the rest woke up, they hit their strongest attack one after another, either red inflammation, sword Qi, or purple dragon roaring.


    Terrible energy poured out from them, and the violent energy beam was bombarded with the golden giant palm in a moment.


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, but he just shouted:


    "Down!"


    Under his roar, the surrounding rocks were broken, the trees were broken, and the monsters under countless immortals were broken on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    The old dragon king was shocked back and forth by this roar. He had no time to cheer for Lin Yin''s strength.


    He saw the golden giant palm fall down and suddenly cover up those half step true gods.


    "Dong!"


    When a loud noise came, the earth hundreds of miles around was shocked.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the pupils of Heifeng''s father and the old dragon king suddenly shrank.


    Where are there traces of Taichu Shengzi and others here, leaving only gold, purple and red marks. So many half steps of the true God had long been smashed by Lin Yin''s palm and the human spirit.


    The whole audience fell into silence and everyone was speechless.


    At this time, two streamers came from a distance. It was Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy. After they came in, they separated from Lin Yin.


    But the battle that broke out in the fairy land just now was so powerful that even they were startled in the distance. They also realized that Lin Yin and seven people might have met and broke out the battle. They hurried to see this scene.


    "Yin Shao is afraid that he is not far from the realm of true God." Du Mingjian fairy stood in place and sighed.


    "Yin Shao''s power is no weaker than that of yin and Yang Zi. Maybe next time Yin Shao appears in the wilderness, there is no Yin Shao''s name on the Tianjiao list." Lu Yuan also shook his head.


    "Do you think Gu Qingge and Yin Shao have stronger talents?" asked the immortal.


    Gu Qingge''s talent is well known all over the world. Even the strong gods in major holy places praise Gu Qingge. They think that Gu Qingge''s talent is not weaker than the existence of mountain and sea, the main town of Chaotian Palace, and even stronger than the talent of mountain and sea. But now Lin Yin is 40 years younger than Gu Qingge, and is about to be promoted to the realm of true God.


    Now, except Lin Yin and the green relegated immortals who are already in seclusion, only the old dragon king and Heifeng ancestor are still alive.


    "Disaster, disaster." Heifeng''s legs couldn''t help shaking.


    These half step true gods also exist as a group of supreme elders in the barren wood star region. Now so many have died at once, and there are also the primordial son among them.


    This is a great disaster to pierce the sky!


    Once the people of the sect in the barren wood star region find that all their life cards are broken, I''m afraid the real God and strong of the major forces can''t sit still. And they already know the location of blue star. The next time they come, the strong ones in the realm of true God will lead the team. Maybe the seven major true gods will pour their nests.


    The anger of the major forces must involve him, the only half step true God who survived. Even if Heifeng sect wanted to protect him, it was impossible.


    "How long will seven people arrive at blue star?"


    Lin Yin waved her sleeve and rolled back the magic soldiers and storage bags left by many strong men. She turned her head and looked at Heifeng''s father and asked.


    "I don''t know about this, but if the people of Heifeng sect enter the star domain of blue star, they will certainly contact me by passing notes." Heifeng''s ancestor said quickly. For fear that Lin Yin saw that he was worthless, he slapped him to death.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "let''s go and see what''s at the core of the immortal earth."


    Already here, Lin Yin is not in a hurry.


    After searching in the fairy land for three days, they finally saw a huge palace. It can be seen that the palace has a strong blue star style of ancient times.


    When I came near the palace, I found that the palace was incredibly high. It was more than ten thousand feet high? It is much higher than the surrounding mountains. The whole body is made of an unknown dark stone. The stone is engraved with "immortal seal". These words are older than those in the pre-Qin period. Even the old dragon king and Lin Yin can''t distinguish them.


    Lu Yuan and his three Outlands couldn''t tell what these characters meant.


    "Lin Yin, these fairy seal characters don''t look like words, but some of the oldest spells. These spells have long been lost, even I haven''t seen them." the old Dragon King shook his head and said.


    "Go in and have a look. This place should be arranged by my blue star sages. But if my blue star sages were so strong, why would my blue star become like this?" Lin Yin was puzzled.


    The face of the old dragon king was also full of doubts. These immortal seal characters obviously came from the same vein as the seal characters of the ancient period he knew, but they were older. But why has such a brilliant period on the blue star never been mentioned in history.


    The xianzhuan on the palace did not know how many thousands of years had passed and still exuded powerful energy. He just looked at it and felt dizzy.


    "Go in!"


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Now that we have arrived here, there is no reason to see the treasure and not enter.


    Lin Yin came to the palace gate. There was no array to guard the palace gate. Lin Yin just pushed it gently and the gate opened directly.


    Inside the palace is a huge space. The corridors on both sides are ten miles long and thousands of huge stone columns stand on both sides. They are all carved from unknown black boulders, which are painted with unknown "immortal seal characters".


    Lin Yin walked directly into the corridor, followed by the old dragon king.


    Lu Yuan and the three wanted to go in together, but suddenly encountered a strange force and directly bounced them out until they withdrew from the gate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin and the old Dragon King were surprised. They didn''t meet any resistance when they stepped into the corridor just now, but Lu Yuan and the three were directly bounced out.


    Lu Yuan and the three of them also looked surprised. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "I know, I know!"


    Heifeng clapped his legs and shouted. "As mentioned in the original picture, the blood corridor is not blue star blood!"


    "What?"


    Lin Yin and Lao Longwang were stunned. Unexpectedly, the corridor was so magical that they could distinguish whether it was a blue star or not.


    Lu Yuan was also a little unwilling, but there was no way. They were not blue stars, and the people who cultivated this palace might already be immortal. If they broke in by force, they might end up dead.


    "You wait here and we''ll go first."


    Lin Yin whispered.


    "Yin Shao, don''t worry. There are opportunities everywhere in the fairy land here. I''ll wait for you outside." Du Mingjian Xian said magnanimously.


    His cultivation skills are special, and his demand for these resources is not so high.


    Lin Yin nodded and stepped into the corridor with the old dragon king.


    As the two entered, Lu Yuan and the three only saw the fog rising slowly on the corridor, and their figures disappeared directly.


    The three looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin just walked out a few steps and found that the old dragon king had disappeared.


    But he didn''t take it to heart.


    Since this place was arranged by the blue star sages and excluded the entry of outsiders, it should be a place to test future generations. There will be no great danger.


    As he walked forward, his whole body began to get hot. The golden blood and cold sweat flowed outward. The tingling made him feel uncomfortable. The flesh body of Zhenshen level could not stop the pain. From the inside to the outside, it could not be stopped


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin also panicked.


    He took a step forward. In a flash, his hair began to soar, and all his hair turned golden, just like gold. The shoes under his feet were punctured and ragged, and the sharp toenails grew out.


    As he continued to move forward, his shoulders and arms were in sharp pain and bulging. Two small heads drilled out on both sides of his head, and four arms like children''s arms grew out of his arms.


    Although the pain eased during the process, it frightened him.


    "What the hell is going on? Did he guess wrong? Is there no danger here? "


    As he went deeper and deeper, his three heads and six arms had grown to the size of an adult.


    "Am I going to be like Nezha with three heads and six arms?"


    Lin Yin is a little hard to accept this change.


    As he continued to deepen, he continued to use the huge real yuan and physical force in his body to suppress the two heads and four arms, but the effect was not great.


    He could clearly feel that his body, which had already reached the bottleneck, was growing at a rapid speed, which surprised him. There was a kind of insight in his heart. The function of this corridor might be to strengthen the blood force in his body.

 Chapter 1273

    "This is not an entity, but an imaginary shadow?"


    Lin Yin touched the arm under her arm and the head on both sides of her shoulder. She was relieved.


    This is just like the fabled heaven and earth, which is formed by the illusion of energy and plays a great role in combat.


    Lin Yin walked all the way. Although he didn''t know what was going on with the old dragon king, the situation would not be better than him.


    The corridor was silent, like a dead world.


    Lin Yin moved forward slowly and felt the changes in her body. Lin Yin didn''t know how long she had been moving forward. She just felt that her body was getting stronger and her blood changed from dark gold to silver white. There was a continuous thunder in her body. Her hair was bright and shining with light silver light.


    In the end, Lin Yin''s physical body seemed to be saturated and no longer improved.


    The fog in the corridor dissipated slowly, and the virtual shadow of his three heads and six arms disappeared. Lin Yin came to the end of the corridor and found that it was a golden lake.


    The whole lake is made up of immortal liquid after he fought with those immortal beasts and demons in the immortal soil.


    "So much!"


    Even though Lin Yin has seen people in the market, he is shocked and inexplicable. If he stays here, he can''t use up until he reaches the peak of true God.


    "Get on board."


    Suddenly, a golden bamboo boat came slowly from a distance. I don''t know what kind of bamboo it is made of. It is full of a sense of sanctity.


    On the golden bamboo boat stood a man in coir raincoat, holding a fishing rod made of golden bamboo with his back to Lin Yin.


    "What is the elder?"


    Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    Before the man in front of him spoke, he was not aware of his existence. Even now standing in front of him, he could not feel the slightest breath of the other party.


    "A person who has long passed away."


    The man in coir raincoat said faintly, "no human race has come here for 70000 years. Since you can come here, you are recognized. It''s only so many years that I met such a weak person for the first time. The person who came before, at least, is also a person in the kingdom of God."


    Lin Yin was shocked. Even his master and the leader of Chaotian Palace were only people at the peak of the God of heaven, but even so, zhenshanhai was also one of the strongest in several star regions nearby, but above the God state was the God King state.


    Lin Yin, gnashing her teeth, decides to board the ship.


    This place is obviously left by the sages of Bluestar. It will not harm such a young generation.


    When Lin Yin stepped on the boat, he found that there was no figure under the coir raincoat. It was empty, and there was only a faint fog in the dark.


    "Surprised?"


    The mist rippled in the coir raincoat, and then condensed into a fuzzy face.


    He sighed: "endless years passed, and I was just a wisp of spirit. Then the particularity of this place survived until now. Since you are destined to enter the deepest place, I will take you to see if you can get the creation."


    "Isn''t this fairy liquid full of Lake fortune?"


    Lin Yin thought.


    "Ha ha!"


    Two sneers came from the coir raincoat.


    Although he couldn''t see the expression of the ferry man, Lin Yin could clearly feel that the man in coir raincoat should look at him with the eyes of earth steamed stuffed bun.


    "It''s good fortune here. Although the magic liquid here has some effects on you, it doesn''t play a big role until the later stage of true God. Even if you are given another ten lakes of magic liquid, you can''t enter the realm of God."


    The ferryman slowly rowed the bamboo boat towards the depths of the foggy lake. He asked calmly. "Now this star region has also declined. The disaster tens of thousands of years ago has had a great impact on this star region. The stars wither, the sun and moon are broken, and the void is broken. However, our sages have left a way for your descendants, but I don''t know if you can hold it."


    "Elder, what happened tens of thousands of years ago?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice,


    From the layout in the fairy land and the tone of the ferry people, Lin Yin has noticed that the blue star tens of thousands of years ago may be extremely powerful, or the strong God is nothing above the blue star tens of thousands of years ago.


    "You''ll know when you go in."


    The ferryman sighed.


    With the bamboo boat moving forward, there is an endless space storm at the end of the lake. The immortal light and magic gas on him are entangled and keep going, like a Tai Chi totem.


    Lin Yin stands under the Tai Chi diagram like a mole ant.


    "Look with the spirit."


    The ferryman said slowly.


    Lin Yin''s spirit followed many magic Qi and immortal light, went down, penetrated many unimaginable spaces, crossed layers of black fog and Dharma array, and finally saw the demon corpse suppressed under the immortal earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the black fog dispersed, an unimaginable huge demon God appeared in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked around and saw that the length of the demon God was far beyond his vision, and even his mind spread thousands of miles. He couldn''t see the end of the demon God.


    Lying under the fairy earth, he was covered with black scales, like rolling mountains and rivers, completely unable to see his head, face and appearance. A finger is tens of thousands of miles long, and a pair of eyes seem to be the size of stars, shrouded in a thick magic gas. In the evil spirit, the sun, moon and stars fluctuated around it, and countless evil dragons tens of miles and hundreds of miles long roared around it. It lay there quietly, as if it existed from ancient times.


    "What is this!"


    Lin Yin was so shocked that he even saw countless chains hanging from the immortal earth and winding around the huge demon God. Each of these chains was hundreds of miles long and hundreds of meters thick. But in front of this huge demon God, they are not worth mentioning.


    Lin Yin could even see that there were countless chains in the endless deep space to lock the huge demon God.


    "It" is like a giant sleeping here before ancient times, lying in a star field, not like a corpse. The magic Qi around him turns into huge magic Qi tides with its breath¡® It ''sleeps there or has long died, but it is shrouded in a faint threat. Even if it is hundreds of millions of years away, it doesn''t know how far away it is from Lin Yin at this time, but Lin Yin can still feel it.


    "Elder, what the hell is this?"


    Lin Yin takes back her consciousness and calms her mind.


    "I don''t know. I only know that this demon God woke up 90000 years ago, but when he turned over, the whole star domain suddenly disintegrated, and hundreds of millions of dead and injured creatures." the ferry man sighed.


    "Finally, my master and all the tutors joined hands to gather the spiritual materials of the whole star domain with great magic power, and then set up this large array to put the demon God in the star domain."


    Lin Yin thought the ferryman knew the origin of the huge demon God. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know. What about the strong religious ancestors in this star region?" Lin Yin asked. The strength of the ferry man in front of him was unpredictable, not to mention the religious ancestors of that era,.


    "I know very few things. I''m just a wisp of spirit. If my body is there, I may know more." the ferry man shook his head.


    "Then I don''t know where the good fortune mentioned by my predecessors is?"


    Lin Yin gritted his teeth and asked. Originally, he was very satisfied that he had the combat power to fight with the true God. Although he was not proud, he also thought that he could be a figure in the world of the wilderness as long as he stepped into the realm of the true God. However, he didn''t feel his smallness until he saw the demon corpse today.


    "Fortune is at hand!"

 Chapter 1274

    The ferry man looked at Lin Yin and said, "look carefully at what''s next to the demon corpse?"


    Lin Yin let go of his consciousness and looked carefully.


    Finally, not far behind this space, there is a small pool. The pool is not big, only the size of a small pool. There is half a pool of silvery white liquid in the pool.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yin had an intuition that the white liquid must be very precious. Perhaps the fairy liquid of a whole lake could not compare with the more than ten kilograms of silver white liquid.


    "Chaotic spring."


    The ferry man said calmly, "chaotic spring is a treasure that can be generated in chaos, but it is also very dangerous."


    "Just now you walked through the blood corridor, which was also designed by the religious ancestors. It has greatly improved your qualification, and chaos spring can further improve your qualification. It was a golden winged ROC bird who came here 70000 years ago. With the strength of the kingdom of God, he almost burst and died after drinking chaos spring."


    "What!"


    Lin Yin was shocked. Is this chaotic spring so domineering? Even the friars in the kingdom of God almost burst and died. He is not even a true God. If he takes it, isn''t it nine deaths and no life?


    "But you don''t have to worry. The biggest function of this thing is to purify your blood and improve your qualification. Since you can cross the blood corridor, it proves that the blood strength in your body is good. Whether you drink it after you go in or not is up to you. Even if you only practice at the edge of the chaotic spring, it will be of great benefit to you." the ferry man said faintly.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Lin Yin arched at the ferry man and stepped directly into the space storm.


    To his surprise, there was no danger in the space storm.


    Lin Yin safely entered this strange space. The troll''s body seemed to be in front of her, but Lin Yin wanted to reach out and touch it, but it was like thousands of miles away.


    Thinking of the ferry man''s reminder, Lin Yin sat directly beside the small pool and operated the skill.


    Wisps of silver white fog entered his body with the operation of his skill. This opportunity is too rare. He doesn''t know whether he will have a chance to step here again in the future. This is the Qi of chaos that can only be generated from chaos. The quality is not comparable to the spirit of heaven and earth at all.


    "Snore, snore!"


    Even if it is a wisp of chaotic gas, it will take Lin Yin a long time to completely refine it. Three heads and six arms appear again. Lin Yin''s whole body starts to appear blue lightning, and each of the six arms pinch a decision.


    "Eh!"


    The ferryman standing outside shouted, "no wonder he has the blood of the king of man on his body, and the blood concentration is not low."


    With that, the ferry people stopped talking, and the whole space was silent.


    With the passage of time, Lin Yin''s golden blood was completely replaced by silver blood. His whole body was shining with cold light. Behind him, he had three heads and six arms. He was like a nine day Thunder God.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Lin Yin practiced in space for half a month. A bottleneck on his body was broken and he successfully stepped into the realm of true God. He didn''t have time to understand what law he had understood. More chaotic Qi poured into his body.


    Until a month later, his body could no longer absorb any chaos.


    Lin Yin got up and looked at the incredible demon corpse¡® Even if he is now promoted to the realm of true God, it is not enough to shake it at all. Let alone hurt a scale or a finger, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to get close to him. "


    Lin Yin shook his head and turned to look at the small pool.


    Although he has absorbed a lot of chaotic Qi in the past 40 days, these chaotic Qi are not as much as the energy contained in a drop of chaotic spring.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Yin sighed and turned away from the space.


    He has gained enough from this trip. He not only successfully understood the three laws and successfully stepped into the realm of true God, but also absorbed those chaotic Qi and constantly changed his body. Now even he doesn''t know how strong he is. He not only directly crossed the early days of true God, but also his body is powerful to an incredible level.


    Seeing Lin Yin, he went straight back to the lake.


    The ferryman was slightly pleased and said, "yes, you can resist your greed. You have gained enough on your trip. Come in when you step into the realm of the king of God."


    As soon as he finished, Lin Yin felt a flower in front of her, the surrounding scenery changed greatly, and she had appeared at the door of the immortal hall.


    "Hidden less!"


    "Lin Yin!"


    A few shouts came, Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy met, and the old dragon king was with them.


    "Lin Yin, it''s a good trip!" the old dragon king said with a smile. "I just persisted in the blood corridor for four days, but I couldn''t. You insisted for ten days, and you must get more benefits than me."


    Obviously, he was in a good mood at this time. His breath was no less than that of the previous Taichu son. The secret wounds left by the war with the demon family two thousand years ago were also healed. It was only a matter of time before he stepped into the realm of true God.


    "Ten days?"


    Lin Yin was puzzled. He obviously stayed in the blood corridor for ten days, and in that strange space for more than 40 days. Now why did he only spend ten days in their mouth?


    "Yin Shao, you really stayed in there for ten days," Lu Yuan explained after seeing Lin Yin''s doubts.


    "You can''t feel the passage of time inside and have to endure pain. It''s normal for you to forget time." Lao Longwang said with a smile. He didn''t know how long he would stay there. He didn''t know until Lu Yuan reminded them after he came out.


    Just as they were talking, Lin Yin heard the voice of the ferry man. "After the divine king''s realm, you can use this thing to enter the immortal earth. Tens of thousands of years ago, in order to suppress the demon corpse, the religious ancestor used the heaven and earth aura of the whole star domain. Now the array has been formed, and the heaven and earth Aura will recover. You should practice well."


    Lin vaguely felt that there was a piece of bamboo in his hand, and the material of the bamboo boat was a kind of thing.


    Suddenly, the fairy hall slowly became illusory, and the whole fairy earth slowly became illusory.


    Several people''s faces changed.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "leave first."


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded. Although it''s good here, if they are trapped in immortal soil, they don''t know what will happen?


    Several people were very fast. They came to the channel, jumped and appeared in the devil forest.


    The passage behind him slowly disappeared. Several people let go of their consciousness and couldn''t feel the slightest spatial fluctuation.


    "It seems that you really got a great chance to break through." the voice of the shadow appeared in Lin Yin''s ear.


    "Just a fluke." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    In the past, he was not sure what the strength of the shadow was, but now he can finally see that the shadow has the strength of the early days of the God. It seems that his master still values him and sent a God to protect her.


    "You are modest. Maybe in hundreds of years, Chaotian Palace will depend on you." the shadow sighed.

 Chapter 1275

    The secret land of the Western holy see.


    Twenty years ago, the Western Holy See joined forces with the demon clan, and Lin Yin and the alliance of Oriental martial arts and Taoism killed two celestial immortals on the dead sea. Lin Yin felt that many years ago, the predecessors of the Western Holy See joined hands with the Oriental strong to intercept the strong ones of the demon clan on the extraterrestrial Road, and did not continue to investigate the Holy See''s collusion with the demon clan.


    However, after Lin Yin left Bluestar and went to the wasteland, after the arrival of the seven patriarchs, he was the first to take refuge in the seven patriarchs. In order to completely turn Bluestar into his own power, the seven patriarchs also had a good attitude towards the Holy See, and the Holy See received a lot of benefits. Those forces that made friends with the Lin family in the West were directly liquidated by the Holy See.


    Moreover, when the seven major groups took action against the Lin family, the strong men of the Holy See followed.


    So when he came out of the devil''s forest this time, he directly killed him in the secret territory of the Holy See.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin didn''t hold his hand this time. He drank loudly, his white jade fist was slightly tight, and he directly blasted to the whole holy see.


    "No!"


    The strong men of the Holy See will run away as soon as their looks change. But it''s too late.


    "Boom!"


    Under Lin Yin''s fist, how terrible it was. The whole world was dark, the sun and moon hung upside down, and the earth lost its color. In the void, there was only a shining fist. With incomparably bright power and golden awn, it is mighty and powerful to press down.


    "Click."


    Before the fist awn arrived, the strong man of the holy see under the immortal was shocked into a blood mist in the air.


    "Lin Yin, you''re going to kill everything!"


    The last three celestial beings of the Holy See rose up and resisted, but did not hold on for ten seconds, just like those martial arts under the celestial beings, burst into a blood mist.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Holy See''s secret place has become broken. Lin Yin blows out again, and the fist front covers thousands of miles. The whole Holy See''s secret place is blocked by this fist. Layer by layer arrays emerge out of thin air, trying to stop the fist, but all of them are like eggs in front of a stone, which are easy to break. Finally, the whole Holy See''s secret place disappears, leaving only chaos.


    "Dong!"


    At that moment, people thousands of miles away could look up and see the bright column of light, just like a hundred nuclear bombs exploding at the same time, releasing dazzling light and glow. Thousands of miles of clouds have been erased, and a huge cloud ring appears, spreading in all directions.


    "It''s terrible."


    Some people near the Holy See''s secret place saw this scene with their own eyes and were amazed.


    Some people even took out their mobile phones directly and sent the scene directly to the Internet. They immediately got millions of broadcasts and were sought after and watched by countless people.


    After destroying the Vatican''s secret place, Lin Yin didn''t go to the trouble of the weak in the Vatican and directly killed ancient yoga.


    In half a minute.


    The birthplace of ancient yoga.


    Hundreds of strong men and immortals rose into the sky, and seven earth immortals and one heaven fairy looked nervously at the West.


    They had received the news. Lin Yin rushed to the East, but I didn''t know if he came for them.


    This time it was time for their ancient yoga to live and die, but they didn''t escape, because they knew that if Lin Yin wanted to fight them, unless there was a strong man at the level of half true God to protect them, there would be only one way to die.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder exploded in the void.


    These ancient yoga strongmen, even Lin Yin''s figure, were not seen. The strongmen above the hundreds of human immortals had a slight meal in the world, and then, like a series of firecrackers, burst into blood mist from the beginning to the last.


    In the end.


    Lin Yin stepped down in the void, and the whole ancestral land on one side of ancient yoga was directly stepped into the center of the earth thousands of meters deep.


    Two minutes later


    In just a few minutes, Lin Yin swept away those forces who had taken refuge in the seven major forces and fought against the local forces of blue star. No matter what kind of strong force or array, Lin Yin could not escape.


    From beginning to end, he only made one move, and never made the second move. The whole blue star, no one is worth his second move.


    Now the only one who can fight him is the strong one above the true God.


    The warrior under the true God can''t even take his random blow.


    In the end, Lin Yin killed directly to the depths of the sea of blood.


    This is the ancestral land of the blood clan. No evil clan has been seen in the secret territory of Kunlun. The most likely place to hide the evil clan is this blood sea.


    As expected.


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the sea of blood, he felt the monstrous evil spirit. Tens of thousands of demons rushed towards him. There were five demons at the level of immortals, and there was also a half step true demon family with royal blood hidden in the army of demons, who wanted to attack Lin Yin secretly.


    If Lin Yin is still half a true God, maybe his sneak attack can be used, but Lin Yin is promoted to a true God. With a sweep of divine consciousness, nothing can hide.


    Wang Xue banbu''s true gods and Demons didn''t make a move in Lin Yin''s hands, but were directly patted by Lin Yin and died in the sea of blood.


    Those remaining demons were also directly scattered into a blood mist by Lin Yin in the air.


    Finally, Lin Yin burned the sky and boiled the sea, directly steaming the sea of blood. Countless white bones were buried at the bottom of the sea of blood.


    When the blood sea was destroyed, Lin Yin returned to the Dragon kingdom.


    When Lin Yin returned to the Dragon Kingdom, the whole East was boiling.


    At this time, the whole world knows that so many great forces have been destroyed. Now only those who take refuge in the seven major groups in the Dragon Kingdom have not been cleaned, but they are in constant panic. They don''t know when Lin Yin''s butcher''s knife will fall on their heads.


    There are also some strong people in the East who are still in a wait-and-see attitude.


    As long as the seven big half steps are still alive, Lin Yin can''t change the situation even if he clears the whole blue star.


    But soon there was gossip,


    "It is suspected that Lin Yin killed the seven half step true gods in a secret place, and someone saw Heifeng''s father around Lin Yin. Now Heifeng''s father follows Lin Yin like a small attendant."


    As soon as this gossip came out, the domestic forces couldn''t sit still. If Lin Yin cleaned up even the seven strong forces, what are they still insisting on?


    "Twenty years ago, I couldn''t understand Lin Yin''s realm. I thought Lin Yin was a mantis when facing the demon family. Twenty years later, I still didn''t understand him. I thought I saw through everything and counted everything. I was just a frog at the bottom of a well and looked up at the sky."


    The ancestor of the Yang family sighed that he was also a strong man in the same era as Chen Jiuyang. When he fought with the demon family, he also stepped into the divine realm. After the arrival of the seven groups, he also complied with the times and worshipped under the door of the seven groups. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin swept the blue star with one person''s strength this time, which not only eliminated the disaster of the demon family, but also cut off the strong men of the seven groups.


    "That''s all. Take my Yang family tomorrow and go to Dijing to apologize!"


    The ancestor of the Yang family sighed and looked lonely.


    Like the Yang family, there are many families. At this time, the general situation is gone. They can only take the initiative to go to Dijing to apologize. For a moment, the great forces of the whole East gathered in Dijing.

 Chapter 1276

    But Lin Yin is no longer in Dijing.


    Lin Yin gives these things to Ning que. Lu Yuan sits in the imperial capital. No one can turn the waves in the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin came to Longhu Mountain again. This time, he could feel the weakness of the array shrouded in the secret land of Longhu Mountain. Lin Yin slowly slapped the weak point.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came and the array was smashed.


    Several figures flew directly from the secret land of Longhu Mountain. The old Heavenly Master was the leader, followed by two ancestors of Longhu Mountain.


    Several people thought it was the seven people who broke the array and were ready to die, but they didn''t expect to see Lin Yin.


    "Good boy!"


    The old Heavenly Master laughed. Over the past 20 years, the old Heavenly Master was born with a spirit body, and his strength has also been promoted to the peak of immortals. He is only one step away from the true God.


    "The younger generation is formidable."


    "Good."


    The two ancestors of Longhu Mountain also nodded repeatedly. Since Lin Yin broke the array with one person''s strength, it proves that Lin Yin has stepped into the legendary realm of true God.


    "I''ve seen three predecessors,"


    Lin Yin bowed.


    Longhu Mountain sheltered him when he was young. If it had not been for the protection of Longhu Mountain and green relegated immortals, his relatives and friends would have had an accident.


    Several ancestors are slightly sideways. Lin Yin''s identity is not what it used to be. They dare not bear this gift.


    "It''s yinshao!"


    "Lin Yin!"


    "Yin''er!"


    Many people of the Lin family also found Lin Yin''s body and rushed out of the secret place one after another. They were very excited. They hid in the secret place of Longhu Mountain these years. They cut off all contact with the outside world and didn''t know what happened outside. They were worried and scared.


    Now Lin Yin came back, and their hanging heart was put down.


    Lin Yin let go of her consciousness and swept away with a deep sigh. Obviously, the Lin family lost a lot in the war more than ten years ago. Many familiar people in the Lin family and longfu team are gone.


    The worst is the people in Penglai secret place. The people of Fushan sect took a fancy to Penglai secret place. Penglai secret place suffered heavy casualties. Among the people hiding in Longhu Mountain secret place, there are only five earth immortals and martial arts. You know, when Lin Yin left, there were more than a dozen earth immortals in Penglai secret place.


    "Qi mo."


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo standing in the crowd, stepped out one step and held Zhang Qimo tightly in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin didn''t spend much time in Longhu Mountain. He divided part of the resources he got from the seven people in the world of the wilderness to Longhu Mountain, and left with the people of the Lin family and longfu.


    When the people in Penglai secret place learned that all the seven people were killed by Lin Yin, they all returned to Penglai secret place. For them, Penglai secret place is their root.


    Lin Yin also prepared a resource for the people of Penglai secret place, which is uniformly distributed by the public power. These are the resources in the seven bulk storage bags, enough for Penglai secret place to cultivate several immortals in decades.


    Soon after Lin Yin returned, he asked Lin Qingcang to bring the Lin family back to Penglai secret place. He planned to rebuild the Dragon House on Langya Mountain and absorb the talents of the whole East. As the family behind Lin Yin, the Lin family can also choose to join the Dragon House, but the Lin family has no less resources than the dragon house. It depends on their own choice.


    The reconstruction of Langya Mountain is in full swing.


    However, the reorganization of the dragon house is complicated, and it is necessary to re enact laws, grades and systems, and build the Mountain Gate of the dragon house. At this time, it is only an advance preparation. Therefore, only those close to longfu can step into Langya Mountain.


    The reorganization ceremony is simple.


    Lin yinduan sits in the newly-built attic on the top of the mountain. As the king of the Dragon House, he receives the courtesy of core disciples, elders, Dharma protectors, deacons and several Dragon Kings.


    After the salute.


    Lin Yin gave them all kinds of pills, martial arts and secret skills. He simply set rules and let them practice separately.


    After all, in the eyes of the victims of the Dragon mansion more than a decade ago, there are only less than half of the people left. Although the high-level combat power is still intact, the middle-level combat power is lack, and it can''t support the pattern of blue star''s first large door.


    When Lin Yin is ready to really reopen the mountain gate, he will make another big wave.


    When the disciples dispersed, the backbone of the Dragon House and some strong people who made friends with the Dragon House on the blue star sat down with guest gifts.


    On the side of the Dragon mansion, there are Qinglong and Huanglong, two immortals, the peak martial artist and Ningke, and the rest are rich, old man, xie Yuan and Chen Jiuyang.


    "Yin Shao, it''s a blessing for me to step on and destroy the seven bulk and wipe out the blue star. I''m afraid those friars in Outland don''t dare to underestimate my blue star any more. They won''t regard my blue star Terran as an ant that can be trampled to death."


    Chen Jiuyang congratulated Lin Yin with a happy face.


    "However, Yin Shao, although the stronghold of Qitong on the blue star is removed, Qitong has strong strength in the barren wood star region. If Qitong''s people come to the door," old man Qian frowned.


    Compared with the seven major players, the combination of all their blue star forces is not enough for the seven major players.


    "Yin Shao has been promoted to the realm of true God. Even if the seven strong men come to blue star, we should weigh it!" Xie Yuan said slowly.


    Qinglong and others also nodded.


    In their hearts, Lin Yin has been able to fight beyond his level since she was weak. Now Lin Yin has been promoted to the realm of true God. Unless there is a strong one in the realm of heaven and God among the seven sects, there is no need to worry about Lin Yin.


    "Seven commodities are really not enough to fear."


    Lin Yin shook his head. "Compared with the demon clan, the seven are too weak to be worth mentioning at all. But I guess the strong of the demon clan will kill soon. At that time, the whole blue star may turn into Purgatory."


    "Ah?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Their level is too low. They know nothing about what the demon family will come in 50 years. Now more than half of the 50 years have passed, and they don''t know whether the 50 years said by the demon family is to paralyze them or really. Now the only way is to take precautions.


    "You practice hard. Even if the demon clan comes, we may not have the power of a war." Lin Yin said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin settled the affairs of the Dragon mansion and came to the cave in Penglai secret place.


    Summon two disciples.


    Twenty years later, both disciples have grown into big girls.


    The great disciple Shen Qian was born with a spirit body. Over the years, her cultivation has reached the peak of the earth fairy.


    But this was expected by Lin Yin. With the natural spirit and so many resources left by him, Shen Qian''s cultivation speed is fast and normal.


    What he didn''t expect was that the little apprentice yuan Xiuer was also the peak of the earth fairy at this time. Yuan Xiuer was only in her thirties and had reached such a state of cultivation under the environment of blue star.


    Lin Yin frowned. "Master shadow, come and see what''s going on with Xiuer?"


    The figure of the shadow slowly emerged and appeared in front of the two women, "it can''t be wrong."


    "Your two disciples are great. One is a natural spirit, and this is even more great. I doubt that yuan Xiuer has the same physique as my founder of Chaotian Palace, but I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1277

    "What is the constitution of the founder?" Lin Yin asked curiously.


    He also heard about the deeds of the founder of the mountain in the wilderness world. Ten thousand years ago, there were only three holy places in the wilderness world. The founder of the mountain rose from the grass roots and was promoted to the realm of God in less than a hundred years. Facing the threat of the three holy places at that time, he forced the masters of the three holy places back with one person, but it was a pity that he failed to survive the time and sat down four thousand years ago.


    However, in these thousands of years, Chaotian Palace has remained a holy land, turning the three holy places into the four holy places


    "I don''t know."


    The shadow shook his head, "Lin Yin, your two disciples, I''ll take them back to Chaotian Palace first, and then you''ll come back by yourself after you solve the blue star problem. As for the demon family, I''ll report it to your master, and then he''ll send someone to support you."


    "If your apprentice really has the physique of her ancestor, she will be responsible for the rise and fall of Chaotian Palace for thousands of years."


    Lin Yin nodded. The chicks always fly high. Shen Qian and Yuan Xiuer''s cultivation is not weak now. It''s time to go to the wilderness.


    After only three days in Penglai, the shadow directly took Shen Qian and Yuan Xiuer''s two daughters to the wilderness. Lin Yin also directly took Zhang Qimo back to Langya Mountain.


    The situation above the blue star began to change. Although the Dragon House has not been re established, the eyes of the whole world have focused on Langya Mountain.


    More and more remnant disciples of the Dragon mansion gathered from all directions.


    Especially when Lin Yin returned to Langya Mountain, he pushed the reputation of the Dragon mansion to the peak.


    Lin Yin didn''t show up.


    It is presided over by Qinglong and Huanglong. As the external elders of the Dragon House, several earth immortals in Penglai secret territory open the Mountain Gate in Langya Mountain and recruit disciples from all over the world. Although they have not officially established a sect, everyone can see the spirit of the Dragon House swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger. Many sects, such as Qian family and Qingmen, which have long been tied to the Dragon House, have directly announced their integration into the dragon house.


    Some small forces have even invested in the Dragon mansion.


    Countless people sigh, especially on the Internet, people from other countries are sour to speak, and some forces with general relations with the Dragon House dare not say a word, for fear that the people of the Dragon House will come to the door.


    Later, after the establishment of the mountain gate, the branches of Longfu blossomed everywhere in all continents and oceans, and there were branches of Longfu everywhere.


    Time flows.


    Five years passed in a hurry. During these five years, Lin Yin rarely appeared in front of the world and has been with Zhang Qimo.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo is already pregnant and pregnant.


    Lin Yin accompanies Zhang Qimo. At this time, Zhang Qimo has the strength of the land of fairyland. Zhang Qimo''s talent is not good. Lin Yin can be promoted to the land of fairyland only with the investment of resources regardless of cost these years.


    Lin Yin''s breath is restrained and looks like a mortal. Even Lu Yuan can''t see the depth of Lin Yin.


    Lu Yuan has been cultivating on Langya Mountain for years. With the supply of Lin Yin resources, he has successfully broken through to the realm of true God.


    The life crossing Sword Fairy also left Bluestar three years ago and returned to the wasteland with Liu Baiyi.


    Now the overall aura concentration of blue star is not weaker than that of Penglai secret realm, and the aura concentration of heaven and earth in the major secret realms above blue star is not weaker than that of the wasteland.


    "Lin Yin, the child dances more happily these days. Is it about to have a baby?"


    Zhang Qimo touched his stomach and asked.


    "Should it be soon?" Lin Yin is also a little uncertain. Ordinary people are pregnant in October, but Zhang Qimo has been pregnant for more than two years, but there is no sign of birth.


    However, Lin Yin was not in a hurry. He could clearly feel the little life in Zhang Qimo''s stomach and his feeling of blood connection, and the little guy''s vitality was stronger and healthy than those six or seven-year-old children.


    He was sure that it had something to do with his blood. After coming out of the immortal soil, the blood in his body turned silver white with lightning. He didn''t know what was going on.


    During this time, the weather of Longfu is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Langya city is like a giant. Therefore, Langya city has become a holy land of cultivation attracting the attention of the world.


    But one day.


    A space satellite caught a meteor falling in the West.


    Then I received a rumor that it was a real God strong man from the Mayan star region who came from far across the vast starry sky, drove an ancient bronze boat and brought many disciples and disciples to Bluestar to learn scriptures.


    Many strong men in the Dragon mansion are very alert to this man.


    Although the extraterritorial strongman is not from the seven sects, he is also an extraterritorial person who doesn''t know about blue star. At that time, when the seven people first came to Bluestar, they were also kind to the martial arts on Bluestar, but a few years later, they exposed their wolf ambition and treated the martial arts on Bluestar as mole ants.


    However, other forces on the blue star welcomed Coase''s arrival.


    They have been oppressed by the Dragon House in recent years. Although the dragon house does not interfere in the political affairs of various countries, no one wants to have a super emperor on their head. Many western countries received the true God of Coase for the first time, and even many children of the big chaebol worship directly under Coase''s door.


    This real God strong man named ''Coase'' is very kind.


    Actively contact with major forces, but there are no people who contact the Dragon mansion.


    For a moment, the blue star became stormy. Many people were waiting to see the joke of the Dragon mansion. A real God came. They wanted to see how Lin Yin resisted it.


    "Koshen came. It came for peace and friendship, opening up the great process of mutual communication between blue star and Maya star domain. We can''t veto the goodwill of koshen God just because the seven major groups misbehave on the blue star. When it comes to mischief on the blue star, who can compare with Lin Yin, the first person in the east? "


    Someone made a secret declaration.


    Coupled with the momentum of various multimedia, for a time, Coase seemed to have become a kind-hearted alien friend who came to spend all sentient beings.


    More rumors.


    The true God of Kos is also a strong man among the true gods. He is not the initial stage of the true God, but the great monk at the peak of the true God. Even in the Mayan star region, he is also the top strong man.


    He sat down. The eldest disciple was also the strong one of the true God, and there were several disciples of the true God.


    Suddenly the whole world was a sensation.


    Countless people went to the west to worship the true God of Kos. For a time, the crowd was rolling. Kos''s momentum on the blue star had a trend to surpass Lin Yin. There was a super orthodoxy in the western land, competing with many forces in the East.


    In particular, a disciple of the Kos clan made bold remarks:


    "Lin Yin? I haven''t heard of it. The seven major true gods are just a few and a half steps. We can kill them easily. A Lin Yin can be stabbed by my eldest martial brother with one finger. And my senior master kneels down in the starry sky. Even if the seven major true gods see my teacher, they must perform disciple rites."


    This remark caused an uproar all over the world.


    Coase did not speak, but his eldest disciple Luohe Zun said, "if Lin Yin knows etiquette, come and visit my master. My master is a famous strong man in the depths of the stars. He has practiced for thousands of years. He is only a true God for one and a half steps. How can he be so great?"


    "Yes, my master''s name is Xinghe. On any planet, many true gods will be alerted to welcome him. Lin Yinyin is the first person of blue star. He should have led the crowd to come and perform the disciple''s ceremony to meet my teacher!" another half step true God''s disciple opened his mouth.


    Coase didn''t appear, but his disciples shouted one after another to express their dissatisfaction with Lin Yin.

 Chapter 1278

    There are also foreign practitioners who jump out. "Yes, the true God of Kos came all the way, and Lin Yin didn''t come out to meet him. Doesn''t it prove that the cultivators on my blue star don''t understand etiquette?"


    "Yes, only Lin Yin can represent my blue star and apologize to koshen."


    "The Dragon mansion doesn''t ask Lin Yin to come out of the mountain to apologize?"


    Many comments.


    Even many Eastern netizens have joined in, making a lot of noise.


    In recent years, Lin Yin didn''t appear in front of the public, but the dragon house was powerful, and other forces didn''t dare to act rashly, but now koshen God came and let them see the opportunity to overthrow the dragon house.


    For a moment.


    The eyes of the whole world focused on the Dragon mansion.


    "Where has yinshao gone?"


    "When foreign monks come, Yin Shao, as the first person in our Oriental martial arts world, should also come forward!"


    "Yes, even if you don''t welcome foreigners, you should always say something to make me feel confident, instead of disappearing and hiding like this."


    Many people said.


    Even some strong people in the domestic cultivation circle vaguely expressed their concerns to the senior level of the Dragon mansion.


    At this time, the high-level of the Dragon mansion also gathered together. In the hall, some people walked around anxiously, and some people gathered together with a worried look on their faces.


    At this time, on Langya Mountain, in addition to the high-level of Longfu, there are also the strong people in Kunlun secret land and the little Tianshi wine Taoist in longfu mountain.


    Xuanyuan invincible was the first person to come to Kunlun secret place. With Xuanyuan Wu''s death, Xuanyuan broke the city and Xuanyuan invincible and other strong young people regained the right of Xuanyuan family. At this time, Xuanyuan invincible was already in the later stage of Tianxian.


    The wine Taoist Lin Yin didn''t see when he went to Longhu Mountain last time has also stepped into the realm of immortals and brought his watch to Longhu Mountain.


    Everyone was talking in the hall. Only Lu Yuan, who was invited, sat in a chair and closed his eyes.


    "Heifeng, what is the origin of this Coase?"


    Xuanyuan invincible asked Heifeng''s father.


    In recent years, Heifeng''s ancestor joined the dragon house as an external elder, and some of the remaining people of Heifeng sect joined the dragon house with him.


    The only one who knows the foreign news is Heifeng.


    "The star region we are in is called the small East sky region, in which there are more than 20 living planets, most of which are dominated by real gods, and those planets without real gods can only become affiliated to other planets," Heifeng took a glass of wine and drank:


    "The barren wood star field where heifengzong is located is a medium-ranking star field, and Maya star is also a very strong planet in the whole small East sky field, in which there are strong people at the level of God."


    Everyone looked at each other. If there was a strong God in Xiaodong Tianyu, what would they resist?


    "Are we just doing nothing?"


    Xie Yuan is a little unwilling. "What on earth is there on my blue star that deserves the arrival of people from these powerful planets?"


    "As far as I know, Bluestar was also a powerful planet tens of thousands of years ago. It just declined. Maybe there is something they want on Bluestar." Heifeng didn''t say anything. Maybe what these big people want has been taken away by Lin Yin.


    "The question now is what should we do? If we don''t come out, we will always come up with a charter!" Xuanyuan invincible said.


    There are not so many things in the Kunlun secret territory now, because the Kunlun families all know that the demon clan will come, so they have put down the contradictions between the families. Now they share a common hatred in the face of foreigners.


    "But it is said that nakos has the strength of the peak of the true God. We can''t provoke him."


    They all know that Lin Yin has broken through the realm of true God, but they still have some power to catch nakos.


    Everyone talked about it.


    Lu Yuan glanced away and found that the faces of the people were all with a faint color of worry. It was obvious that they were in a dignified mood.


    "You don''t have to worry. Two years ago, the old Dragon King broke through the realm of true God, and I broke through last year. Even if Coase came in person, I wouldn''t be more afraid." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Master Lu has broken through the realm of true God?"


    "Now there are three true gods on my blue star, and I have more confidence in facing nakos." everyone in the speech hall showed a happy face.


    "Cough."


    Master Heifeng coughed softly, "don''t be happy too early. As far as I know, the rumors are true. Coase''s strength is very strong."


    "At the beginning, there were eight sects in the barren wood star region. It was because a gifted disciple of the broken false sect killed one of Coase''s disciples during training. The broken false sect was exterminated overnight, and the two strong real gods disappeared."


    Everyone''s heart tightened.


    Old man Qian said, "you stay in our dragon mansion first. We''ll make a decision when yinshao leaves the pass. We don''t move, and they can''t find an excuse to fight us."


    The Dragon mansion chose not to speak.


    This immediately disappointed many Dongfang martial artists.


    They all regard longfu as the first holy land of blue star and the spiritual pillar, but now they don''t see the voice of Longfu. They are very disappointed.


    "What''s the matter with the Dragon mansion? Let people outside the territory bully and oppress?"


    "Is it true that the reason why I haven''t appeared these years is because I was seriously injured when dealing with the Taichu son? I haven''t recovered yet?"


    "It must be so. Yin Shao is only half a step away from the cultivation of the true God. How dare he be an enemy to the foreign strong at the peak of the true God."


    Countless people talk online.


    At ordinary times, many people who dare not speak now also come out and speak sarcastically on the Internet.


    Some supporters of Lin Yin naturally jumped out to refute.


    Wang Siqi is a fan of Lin Yin. Although she is only 16 years old, she has been on the Internet for many years and often fights with Lin Yin''s black fans all night.


    "Hum, it''s natural for Yin Shao not to come forward. Do you need to explain to you traitors?"


    The Internet is very lively.


    A few days later, the venerable Luohe spoke again on TV;


    "I''ve heard that Lin Yin is the peerless Tianjiao on the blue star. Even the Taichu son is not his opponent. Looking at the whole small East Tianyu is Tianjiao. Luohe wants to meet Lin Yin and personally appreciate the style of young Tianjiao."


    Lu Yuan replied directly in the East: "yinshao is closed. It''s not qualified for you to ask yinshao for advice!"


    "I know you, a servant of Lin Yin, who made you talk nonsense?" Luo he asked.


    "What about the servant? You don''t need Yin Shao''s hand. I will cut you off!" Lu Yuan responded coldly.


    "It''s just a little servant. How can I be my opponent? Tell Lin Yin that I''ll wait for him for seven days. If I don''t come to see my master on the seventh day, I can only go to the East in person." Luohe didn''t pay attention to Lu Yuan at all, but said coldly.


    "If Lin Yin doesn''t know how to be a man, I should teach him and his dog to be a man myself."

 Chapter 1279

    Three days later.


    Once again, foreign powers are coming.


    It is also the strong man of the planet "whirling star" from the Xiaodong heavenly region. The leader is a monk in the later stage of the true God. His Dharma name is Zhenhui and his skin is golden. This is a sign of the great success of the cultivation of the Vajra body.


    He only took two disciples, both of whom were in the realm of half true God. When he came to blue star, he was greeted by the strong man of Vajra sect. No one knew what the situation was.


    With the arrival of Zhenhui, it seems to open the door of the starry sky.


    In just a few days, more than ten waves of star friars came to blue star.


    Except for a few people from the two forces who came to the Dragon Kingdom, people from other planets bypassed the blue star and came to other areas of the blue star.


    Their arrival was sought after by the monks of those countries.


    Especially when the seven major monks of the barren wood star region came together, the blue star was completely boiling.


    They are almost the people of the whole planet. There are eight strong people in the realm of true God, led by the holy emperor of the beginning of ether.


    When the Taichu emperor came, many strong practitioners of the planet went to see him one after another, which shows the power of the Taichu emperor in the small East celestial region.


    The whole dragon mansion is not calm.


    Even Lu Yuan was a little nervous. There were too many strong people on the blue star. Although he knew Lin Yin''s strength and status, he couldn''t help worrying. If he was against so many forces at the same time, even Chaotian Palace couldn''t resist it.


    Moreover, he has found on Bluestar''s network that it is suspected that there are strong people in the wasteland world. Yinshao is the son of Chaotian Palace. Several other holy places in the wasteland world will not mind these people killing yinshao on Bluestar.


    Sure enough, on the second day of the coming of the emperor, he spoke coldly:


    "Let Lin Yin get out and die!"


    For a moment, the world was boiling,


    "Did the archaic Lord really talk?"


    "It is absolutely true that several strongholds of the Dragon mansion in the West were directly leveled by the people of the Taichu divine Dynasty on the same day. It is said that the Taichu holy emperor is ready to go to the Dragon Kingdom and go to Langya Mountain in person."


    "The Dragon mansion is over this time!"


    Some people regret, some laugh, some go to the theatre and some rejoice.


    The whole blue star was a pot of porridge. Dozens of forces gathered in blue star. None of them did not have the real God. However, these forces went to ask Kos the real God to say hello for the first time after they came to blue star, saying hello to the younger generation and holding the disciple ceremony. Even the Taichu holy emperor asked the true God under the door to greet him. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    The people above the blue star knew that Coase really had a great reputation in the small East celestial region. He was a really famous real God strong man.


    It was also said that Coase was only half a step away from the realm of the gods. He had been invincible under the strong gods for dozens of moves.


    The Lord of Luohe was even colder hum: "as I said long ago, my master has a respected position among the stars. Lin Yin, a mere generation, dared not come to greet him. Now even if he came, it would be too late."


    All the major star forces sneer.


    For them, blue star is just a planet that will be divided up by them. The aborigines of a blue star are nothing at all.


    If you offend Coase and the Taichu emperor, the two top powers in the Star River, you will die.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a group of Tianjiao in the wilderness also appeared on the blue star.


    The first is Junlin, who was defeated by Lin Yin. At this time, Junlin has entered the realm of true God and is introverted in cultivation. Ordinary practitioners can''t see Junlin''s cultivation at all.


    Youmingzi and other immortals who have a grudge against Lin Yin are also following King''s landing. Over the past 20 years, youmingzi''s cultivation has become more and more profound. He is only one step away from entering the realm of true God. It is more unfathomable than when he fought with Lin Yin 25 years ago.


    "Brother Junlin, Lin Yin has no strong protection from Chaotian Palace this time. It''s time for you to shed your shame. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin is a barbarian on this wild planet. At this time, it''s time to completely solve it." youmingzi said faintly.


    "Lin Yin''s talent is very strong. Even if I break through the realm of true God, I''m not sure to kill him!" Junlin said in a deep voice.


    He was defeated by Lin Yin twenty-five years ago. He has been hard closed for years. He didn''t get out of the pass until the news that Lin Yin was on the blue star came. He was ashamed of himself.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t worry. Lin Yin is brave and resourceless. He has offended all the major gates in the barren wood star region, especially the Taichu holy emperor, who is also a top figure in the true God realm. When the Taichu holy emperor makes a move, plus brother Junlin, you are afraid you won''t win a Lin Yin." youmingzi smiled, as if he had seen the end of Lin Yin.


    "Say it again!"


    The disdain in Junlin''s eyes flashed. If youmingzi hadn''t married the daughter of a powerful God in Guanghan palace, how could he match his brother?


    Only Lin Xiaotang, Gu Qingge and Lin Yin deserve to be his opponents. He wants to defeat Lin Yin squarely, not by these crooked things.


    Youmingzi didn''t care. This time, he also brought a true God elder of Youquan sect to completely erase Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of Changbai Mountain.


    Two figures are standing on the top of the mountain. A young man is dressed in a Confucian robe, with a broad band of Emei crown. His breath is relaxed and leisurely, with a rare trace of Taoist carefree and lofty territory. There was a graceful jade shadow standing beside him. The woman was as green as a waterfall. She was wearing light cyan flowing cloud sleeves. Her face was beautiful and peerless. The whole person was very cold, like a fairy on the nine days. Her breath was as natural as nature. Every action implied a great road.


    They are Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang, who are very low-key in the world of the wilderness.


    They haven''t appeared in the wilderness for 40 years. Unexpectedly, they appeared on the blue star.


    "Lin Xiaotang, why did you ask me to come here?" Gu Qingge frowned.


    She also has some friendship with Lin Xiaotang. Originally, she was closed in the door, but she received a letter from Lin Xiaotang and hurried over.


    "Your accomplishments have reached the later stage of true God. Why are you in such a hurry to improve your accomplishments?" Lin Xiaotang said helplessly. "This planet is not simple. I have checked the remnants of tens of thousands of years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, this planet was the core of the whole eastern region. There are countless strong people. Even in the wilderness, I had to bow to the strong people on this planet tens of thousands of years ago."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Gu Qingge frowned.


    Lin Xiaotang said, "you''re like a fool. I don''t know why those people regard you as the first beauty in the world, and there are countless admirers."


    "This planet has just revived, and there must be countless relics open. I asked you to come just to share a share of the blue star."


    Gu Qingge was slightly moved. "If the planet was as strong as you said before and the relics appeared, I''m afraid there would be experts in the realm of heaven and God. If they did, although our strength is not weak, we don''t want to take advantage of them."


    "Hey, hey."


    Lin Xiaotang smiled faintly, "those classics were nearly 100000 years ago. Who else would turn over those old things except me? These people who come to blue star are to come and get some benefits. Such a planet without strong people is a treasure for them. It is estimated that in the end, this planet will not escape the fate of being divided up."


    "What we need to do is to get some benefits before these people spread the news that there is the strongest inheritance on the blue star."


    "Good!"


    Gu Qingge nodded. She was still interested in the secret script of supernatural powers.

 Chapter 1280

    The world is full of troubles.


    Many forces in the Eastern martial arts world gathered in Langya Mountain and waited for Lin Yin to leave the pass.


    Rather than being ruled by Outlands, they prefer that the Dragon mansion can protect them. Lin Yin never showed up.


    The great figures in the oriental martial arts world can only live on Langya Mountain.


    One night.


    A palm the size of several football fields appeared in the sky over Langya Mountain and pressed down boldly towards Langya Mountain.


    The giant palm was ten thousand meters away from the ground, and the terrible power came overwhelming, which made the trees on Langya Mountain bend down. Many mortals or low-level friars fell to the ground with a puff.


    "It''s the real God''s strong man who shot, but I don''t know which force it is." someone exclaimed in Langya city.


    "Dare!"


    On the top of Langya Mountain, Lu Yuan rose into the air with a cold face and clapped his palm directly at the giant palm. A fist with a force of only ten feet suddenly shot the erhu thick and directly scattered the huge palm in the sky.


    "Er!"


    A dull hum came from behind the clouds.


    Two figures emerged in the void. One of them was the Lord of Luohe, and the other was the true God of Heifeng sect.


    It was the Lord of Luohe who shot just now. I thought there were only a few half steps of the true God on Langya Mountain. Unexpectedly, there was a true God sitting in the seat. Just now, he suffered a small loss.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a real dragon under the shoal of blue star!"


    Luohe venerable said coldly, "you are Lu Yuan. A true God has been reduced to being a dog for people!"


    "I said I would cut you if you came here!"


    Lu Yuan rose in the air.


    Boom!


    Lu Yuan clapped again. The venerable Lord of Luohe was unwilling to show weakness and directly welcomed them. Others could not see their actions at all. They only saw the surging clouds in the sky. If the array power on Langya Mountain was not weak, Langya Mountain would have been in a mess at this time.


    The true God of Heifeng sect saw this and fell in the air.


    The Oriental strongmen on Langya Mountain are all dignified and can stand side by side with the Luohe venerable. They must also be a true God.


    "Taoist friends stop. You are not welcome here!"


    The figure of the old Dragon King appeared and stopped in front of the true God of Heifeng sect.


    "Unexpectedly, the little blue star has two true gods." the true God of Heifeng sect stopped, "I''m not here to trouble you. Let my martial uncle come to see me!"


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    I saw Heifeng''s father walk out with a ashamed face and bow his hands slightly towards the true God of Heifeng sect, "Northern Jiangsu... Sect leader!"


    "Martial uncle, will you come with me or stay here? The water on this planet is too deep. I''m ready to return to the barren wood star region." Subei shook his head and said, "martial uncle, come with me. I promise other sects won''t pursue you for defecting to the enemy."


    Subei''s eyes were also somewhat complicated. He knew the disposition of Heifeng''s ancestors. The elders of their generation were basically taught by Heifeng''s ancestors, so he voluntarily withdrew from the opportunity to carve up blue stars and protect Heifeng''s life.


    "Hey!"


    Father Heifeng sighed and said, "take the disciples of Heifeng sect back. I''m a sinner of Heifeng sect, so I won''t go back."


    "Take care of yourself, martial uncle." Subei didn''t advise. All the disciples of Heifeng Sect on Langya Mountain bowed their hands to Heifeng''s ancestor and left with Subei.


    Father Heifeng''s eyes were complex and watched them leave.


    He knew that if he went back, he would inevitably bring disaster to Heifeng sect. Heifeng sect was the weakest of the seven sects. It was all supported by his martial nephew. Not many people from Heifeng sect came to Bluestar this time. Relatively speaking, they lost the least.


    Just lost a few disciples.


    This is why he did not hesitate to surrender.


    Just a few minutes after the heifengzong people left, dozens of miles away from Langya Mountain, an arm fell from the void and hit the ground, smashing the ground into a ten mile long pit


    The venerable Luohe didn''t say a word and didn''t even want to break his arm. He fled directly to the West.


    That night, the war spread all over the world at almost the speed of light. The blue star shook. The Lord of Luohe sneaked into the Dragon mansion and was defeated by Lin Yin''s servants? In particular, some people learned from the overseas population that the Luohe venerable not only failed, but also suffered unclear injuries.


    "I didn''t expect that yinshao''s servants have such strength. What state has yinshao himself reached at this time?" someone sighed.


    Oriental cultivators are all excited and proud.


    Many of the hostile forces, many rich families, etc., who had previously emerged, were as quiet as a cicada and did not dare to say a word. Even many disciples outside the country have changed their faces.


    A true God is a strong man. He is a strong man everywhere.


    Blue star is not as weak as they think. Lin Yin, who has not appeared, may have three real gods.


    "Some people underestimate the Dragon mansion. The venerable man who shot at Luohe was not weak in the early days of the true God and was qualified to establish a sect." the strong man of the true God spoke.


    "It''s just the beginning of the three true gods. It''s good to protect one third of an mu of land." someone snorted coldly.


    Sure enough.


    Soon someone began to test and directly destroyed a stronghold of Nanyang longfu. Although longfu was shrinking in an all-round way, it was too late. Some personnel stayed abroad and suffered from the disaster.


    "Boom!"


    Under the full strike of half step Zhenshen, a mountain will be leveled. Among them, hundreds of external disciples and deacons of Nanyang dragon mansion died on the spot.


    "What bullshit dragon mansion? It''s the biggest force in the East. It''s like a mole ant. The next one." Leng hum, a foreign monk who was shrouded in the black fog and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Dragon mansion strongholds around the world were attacked. Fortunately, the Dragon mansion responded in time and let those dragon mansion disciples abandon the strongholds and hide first. The loss was not so great.


    In order to better check where the demon clan came from, the stronghold established in the world has become the weakness of the Dragon mansion for five years, and a large number of dragon mansion disciples have died.


    Moreover, those people outside the territory, whether they are from the Dragon mansion or not, as long as they find the existence of suspected personnel of the Dragon mansion, they directly start to wipe out a town or village, often killing and wounding hundreds of people.


    Longguo Nanhai city.


    A strong man shrouded in the black fog shot ruthlessly, with a hundred feet long fist, directly at a 200 storey building.


    This is the headquarters of Longfu in the south.


    "The barbarian forces dare to be enemies with our large quantities outside the territory. Go to hell with the ants!"


    He was shouting, his face was cold, and his palm was about to clap on the building.


    "Dang!"


    An unparalleled sword came from a distance and was very fast. Even if the strong man under the black fog had the strength of the realm of true God, he could not escape. In a moment, the sword pierced the figure under the black fog, cut him in two from beginning to end, and the spirits in his body were completely strangled by the sword.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    "Thousands of miles apart, I can kill a true God!"


    Several exclamations came from the void.


    Among them, there are many strong men with vision. They can see that the position where the sword is cut out is Langya Mountain thousands of miles away.


    Just then, a voice came from the void.


    "I''m Lin Yin. Anyone who has half a step above the true God dares to kill in the East!"

 Chapter 1281

    This moment.


    The whole blue star vibrated.


    Everyone was frightened by the power of the sword.


    This is the first time that a strong man of true God level has died on the blue star. It turns out that the Dragon mansion has such details. No wonder it dares to be so confident.


    Foreign monks also lost their voice collectively.


    Coase, who had been silent, suddenly said:


    "I haven''t seen such an amazing sword for a long time. Let me personally meet you, the first blue star, and weigh your level."


    With that, Coase set off directly, steered the ancient bronze boat, turned into a long rainbow, passed through the sky, and came over Langya Mountain to threaten the Dragon mansion.


    The Mayan planet is very powerful. In addition to Coase and his apprentice Luohe, there are several true gods on major planets, and dozens of half step true gods are lined on the bronze ancient boat.


    Coase is close.


    The atmosphere on Langya Mountain was tense. Even Lu Yuan and Lao Long Wang were heavy in their hearts. Although they were full of confidence in Lin Yin, they still lost their confidence in the face of such a powerful Coase.


    "The array is good."


    Coase looked at the array covering the whole Langya Mountain and nodded slightly, "this array can stop the attack of ordinary true gods. Unfortunately, it''s nothing in front of me. I''ll come to visit Lin Yin in person. I came to Bluestar to preach. I have to have a fight with the first person of Bluestar."


    "Yin Shao is still in seclusion. Please come back later, elder."


    Lu Yuan hardened his head and arched his hands.


    "A mere servant doesn''t deserve to talk to me, let Lin hide!" Coase was still kind-hearted, with white hair and beard.


    "Yin Shao wants to see you, so he comes out naturally!"


    Lu Yuan directly punched out.


    Facing Coase, his pressure is too great. If he doesn''t do it at this time, he''s afraid he won''t have the courage to do it later.


    However, when his fist split tens of feet around Coase, it dissipated out of thin air. It could kill a real God, but it had no effect at this time.


    "Hiss!"


    The people watching the play around Langya Mountain took a breath. Coase was worthy of being a man who could escape from the powerful of the gods. He regarded the attack of a true God as nothing.


    "Stubbornness." Coase looked indifferent.


    "Kill!"


    The old dragon king looked at Lu Yuan and shot at the same time. Coase obviously came to suppress blue star and must do it.


    Lu Yuan gave dozens of punches, and the old dragon king also grabbed the bronze ancient boat with a sharp claw.


    But Coase just gently waved his sleeve and swept aside all his boxing strength and Qianzhang dragon claws. He looked very calm and relaxed.


    The way of lifting heavy as light makes everyone sink in their hearts.


    "Perhaps Yin Shao is not so strong!"


    Lu Yuan was in despair. He had also seen the real gods and powerful in the world of the end of the world, but none of them had the power of Coase.


    Perhaps only those powerful first-class sect masters have such strength in the realm of true God.


    When they were ready to fight again, a voice suddenly came from the depths of Langya Mountain:


    "Step back!"


    When they turned around, they saw Lin Yin in green, stepping on the air.


    Everyone looked at the void with surprise and joy,


    It has been widely said that Lin Yin counseled people outside the country. Lin Yin didn''t cut the sword before. Now Lin Yin finally appears.


    "It''s really the son of Chaotian Palace." Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge are also hidden in the mountains. Gu Qingge doesn''t know Lin Yin, but Lin Xiaotang has seen Lin Yin''s portrait.


    "Good strength," Gu Qingge said slowly.


    "Not weaker than me." Lin Xiaotang said calmly.


    At the beginning, Lin Yin took the second place in his longevity list. Although he didn''t express it, he despised it in his heart. He knew the strength of Junlin. Although it was good, there was still some gap compared with him. Lin Yin''s defeat of Junlin proved his strength, but he may not be able to beat him.


    "Lin Yin, you finally showed up." Coase said faintly, "I''m here to discuss with you about the partition of this planet. Your dragon house is the biggest force of the blue star. We allow you to keep Cangzhou territory as your territory, but you must let it out of other places."


    Coase finally revealed his true face at this time. A Reiki recovery planet is of high value. They came across the star sea just for the resources after Reiki recovery?


    "You can move in the East. I don''t care about the Dragon mansion in other places." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Bluestar is now recovering its aura and officially connected with Xinghe. The strength of Longfu is too weak to monopolize all resources. Lin Yin doesn''t have so many ideas. He just wants to protect the stability of the East and prevent these foreigners from acting recklessly.


    "Your appetite is too big!" said a true God standing behind Coase coldly.


    They have long negotiated to leave the land of one state of the Dragon kingdom as a territory for the dragon house. If they hadn''t seen several true gods in the Dragon House, they wouldn''t even leave the land of one state for them. Now they dare to bargain with them.


    "Don''t you understand people? I mean to let you get out of the East!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Bold!"


    The faces of the ten true gods standing behind Coase have changed. They are greedy for the rich resources that the land of the East may have in the future. How can they easily retreat.


    "Don''t give face, no, just three true gods. We can destroy them at will!"


    A real God flashed impatiently and slapped Lin Yin directly.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted and pointed out with white jade fingers.


    Shua!


    The silver sword Qi fills the earth.


    The silver and white swords seemed to fly out of the nine days and descend like immortals. At that moment, the forest was like a relegated immortal.


    Prick!


    This sword is so terrible that it is not weaker than the sword that killed the true God thousands of miles away. Now everyone has no doubt. Lin Yin is the one who cut out the sword.


    The silvery white sword covered the earth, covering Coase and all the people on the bronze ship behind him.


    Coase could barely support under the silvery sword, but others felt cold all over the body. The tips of countless needles on his body surface were the same, and even a finger could not move,.


    "No!"


    Coase''s face changed greatly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he only had time to protect the eldest disciple Luohe and the three true gods around him. He saw that others were shrouded by the sword at the same time.


    "Pooh!"


    Almost instantly, dozens of half step true gods and seven true gods were twisted into pieces by the silver white sword, and even the spirit could not escape.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Originally, I thought Lin Yin was promoted to the realm of true gods and fought in a small realm at most, but now he only made one move and killed seven true gods, including two strong ones in the middle of the true gods.


    What kind of style is this?

 Chapter 1282

    "How cruel the means are at a young age!"


    Coase''s face changed, and his kindness disappeared. He stared at Lin Yin, very cold and murderous.


    "Do you want to taste another sword?"


    Lin Yin said calmly. "Blue star is unstoppable in the interstellar era. I don''t want to be an enemy of many great religions. If I commit it again, I won''t be so easy to talk."


    Lin Yin stood with his hands on his back, like a relegated immortal,


    "Lin Yin, I admit that you have some skills, but do you think I''ll be afraid of you when I''ve been in the star sea for many years? I didn''t pay attention to the attack just now." Kos Leng hum.


    "You can try without going back." Lin Yin was calm and calm.


    Coase''s eyes fluctuated violently, stared at Lin Yin, and finally turned into a cold hum, "just, I don''t care about you today, but I remember this revenge. I''ll repay it sooner or later."


    With that, he took several living people and left directly.


    When Coase left, all the people in the Dragon mansion surrounded him.


    The first battle of Langya Mountain ended like this.


    After the war, the whole East fell into a boiling, while the West and outland seemed much more dull.


    "Wasn''t Lin Yin a true God before? How could he be so powerful that he killed so many true gods and forced the Reverend Coase away under one move? Is Lin Yin also a strong man at the peak of the true God and has been hiding his strength?"


    Some people doubt it.


    The faces of other foreigners are even more ugly, especially the forces of the seven zongkos who are hostile to Lin Yin. I thought it was just easy to catch Lin Yin, but I didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so terrible.


    Especially the Taichu emperor, who just made a bold statement, wanted to fight Lin Yin within seven days. Unexpectedly, Coase started first and was forced back by Lin Yin. The strength between him and Coase is between Bozhong. If Coase is not sure to win Lin Yin, he will do the same.


    West.


    The Alps.


    Coase and the primordial emperor want to sit opposite.


    "Lin Yin''s strength is not weaker than me. Even if I can kill him together, there will be a lot of losses. At this time, there are many old friends hiding on the blue star. If I get hurt, they won''t give up the chance to fight us." Coase said.


    He knew that the emperor Taichu invited him here to discuss how to deal with Lin Yin.


    The sword Lin Yin cut has the power of the true God. He doesn''t know whether Lin Yin has any hidden means, so he didn''t do it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve contacted a large number of Taoist friends. It won''t be long before they will come to blue star and conspire for a great opportunity. Moreover, people in the wilderness contacted me not long ago to deal with Lin Yin." the virgin emperor said calmly.


    "The wasteland!"


    Coase''s body was shocked. In the small East sky region, the wilderness world is recognized as the first, among which there are many strong people in the divine realm. Even Coase and the Taichu emperor had to smile when facing the strong people in the holy land of the wilderness world.


    "I''ve seen two predecessors."


    Youmingzi fell down from the sky with two real gods and strong men, stood not far from the Taichu holy emperor and Kos venerable, and arched his hands at them.


    "Who is this?"


    The color of doubt flashed in Coase''s eyes. The nether son was not more than half a step away from the peak of the true God, and half a step away from the state of the true God. Although the two people behind him had the state of the true God, they were just ordinary true God warriors.


    "This is the Shao patriarch of Youquan sect in the wilderness world." Taichu Shenghuang explained with a smile.


    "Youquan sect?"


    Coase is not unaware of Youquan sect, but although Youquan sect is a first-class force in the world of the wilderness, its strength is not much different from that of their major forces on all planets.


    "He is also the grandson-in-law of the supreme elder of the holy land of Guanghan palace."


    Taichu emperor explained with a smile.


    "As expected, heroes are young." Coase said with a smile. Those who can hold the position of supreme elder in the holy land must be the strong in the divine realm, not what they can provoke.


    The wilderness world is vast in land and resources. Few strong people in the wilderness world go to other planets, because the wilderness world itself does not lack any resources. He is still unwilling to offend the grandson-in-law of a strong God.


    "Two predecessors."


    Youmingzi arched his hand at Coase and Taichu holy emperor again and said, "two elders may not know that Lin Yin is the Holy Son of Chaotian Palace."


    "Chaotian Palace!"


    Coase and the Taichu emperor are both tight in their hearts. Who doesn''t know the name of the Chaotian Palace and the whole small East Tianyu. If Lin Yin is really the son of Chaotian Palace, they dare not attack Lin Yin.


    At this time, they also knew that some people in the wilderness world came to blue star tomorrow, but none of them in the wilderness world shot at the dragon house. The reason was here.


    "If this son is really from Chaotian Palace, I can only give up!" the elder Kos said slowly.


    He still has self-knowledge. The Holy Son of Chaotian Palace is not something he can offend at all.


    Taichu Shenghuang also has a dignified face. He hasn''t heard that Lin Yin is the son of Chaotian Palace before. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have made such bold remarks.


    Seeing that their faces had changed, youmingzi smiled vaguely and said, "but don''t worry, my wife''s grandfather is on his way. You just need to be responsible for Fu Linyin. As for Chaotian Palace, Guanghan palace will deal with it."


    "The history of Chaotian Palace is only more than 10000 years. Guanghan palace has been inherited for 40000 years. Its details are not comparable to Chaotian Palace."


    The faces of the emperor Taichu and the emperor looked better. If Guanghan palace came forward, they would have the courage to fight Lin Yin.


    In Xiaodong Tianyu, the reputation of Guanghan palace really lies above Chaotian Palace.


    "In that case, wait until the elder of Guanghan palace comes, and we''ll fight Lin Yin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Longguo is on the coast of the East China Sea.


    A huge underwater relic suddenly appeared, which made everyone put down the struggle and focus on the coast of the East China Sea.


    As the most powerful force in the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon mansion naturally sent people to the coast of the East China Sea early to monitor the trend of underwater relics.


    Many people have surrounded the coast of the East China Sea. In addition to the local fighters of the dragon country, many people from abroad have also come. Now the ruins have not been opened. Coupled with Lin Yin''s deterrent power, no outsiders dare to use force on the coast of the East China Sea.


    However, the atmosphere on the coast of the East China Sea is still tense. The oriental martial arts forces dominated by the Dragon mansion stand against people outside the territory and are eyeing them.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of a relic can be seen at the bottom of the East China Sea.


    Although the array has not been opened, you can still see the ruins, like a huge crystal palace.


    "This can''t be the legendary crystal palace!"


    There was a murmur from the East.


    The remains at the bottom of the East China Sea look so much like the Crystal Palace where the legendary Middle East Sea Dragon King lives. The palace is continuous, and a main hall is resplendent.

 Chapter 1283

    The coast of the East China Sea.


    Lin Yin and Lu Yuan, the old dragon king, stood together. Looking at the relics in the sea, the expressions on the three faces are different


    Lin Yin''s face was indifferent.


    The faces of Lu Yuan and the old Dragon King were full of exclamation.


    The old dragon king himself also had a dragon palace in the abyss, but compared with the magnificent Dragon Palace covering a hundred miles, his dragon palace was like a beggar''s house.


    Lu Yuan was amazed that even the major holy places in the world of the wilderness were just so, even compared with the Crystal Palace in front of him.


    "Yinshao, this isn''t really the Crystal Palace where my ancestors lived." the old dragon king asked in a low voice.


    "Nine times out of ten," Lin Yin nodded. "Only the dragon will build the station on the seabed."


    He had a simple communication with the ferry people and knew that blue star was not so simple. Perhaps a large part of those myths and legends were true. It was only after so many years that no one found anything related to myths that he thought myths were just legends.


    Blue star was once brilliant, but I don''t know what happened, which made the stars wither and never recover.


    "Yin Shao, there are many people outside the territory." Lu Yuan said, looking warily at the direction outside the territory.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin shook his head


    The revival of blue star aura is bound to be accompanied by some ancient relics. These ferry people have mentioned him for a long time. He is not surprised.


    What he can do is to cut off part of the inheritance belonging to blue star, and can''t let Outlands take all the benefits.


    At this time, a burst of startling voices broke out outside the territory.


    He saw the foreign crowd separated from the middle, and the Taichu emperor came together with Coase.


    And the netherworld son and King''s landing are also around them


    Junlin also saw Lin Yin not far away. His eyes were a little complicated.


    He arched his hand at Lin Yin, "Lin Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The style is still the same."


    "Do you want to join hands with them?"


    Lin Yin asked calmly.


    He didn''t have any bad feelings for King''s landing. In the past, he was just one of you, and King''s landing was indeed the strongest person of his age.


    "I''m here purely for relics."


    With that, Junlin nodded slightly towards Lin Yin and flew over a reef, far away from the ranks of foreigners.


    Youmingzi''s face is very ugly.


    King Lin did this, he did not expect, but thought that there would be a strong God in Guanghan palace, and his face looked better.


    "Lin Yin, long time no see!"


    You Ming Zi Shi ran walked out and smiled at Lin Yin.


    At this time, under the lobbying of the Taichu holy emperor and Coase, they gathered more than 20 true gods, as well as the two strong ones at the peak of the true gods. Even if the strong gods of heaven face so many strong ones, they have to weigh one or two if they want to start.


    "Today is Lin Yin''s death." Youmingzi squinted and thought.


    Countless people were surprised. They didn''t know who youmingzi was. Seeing him say hello to Lin Yin, they mistakenly thought youmingzi was also a strong man in the star sea.


    "This is the nether child of Guanghan Palace at the end of the world."


    Taichu emperor coughed and introduced.


    Tianhuang Guanghan palace!


    These words represent the most powerful force in Xiaodong Tianyu. Even the strong in other star regions have to give some face and treat their existence equally. Now they have entered the blue star? Even the old dragon king was deeply worried. Together with Lu Yuan, he also learned the identity of zhenshanhai.


    He did not expect that the young man who fought against the demon clan with him thousands of years ago has now become a rightful giant in charge, a man standing at the peak of the whole star domain.


    "It turned out that he was an expert in Guanghan palace. He was really a talent."


    "Yes, you have to step into the realm of true God at a young age. You are worthy of being a descendant of the holy land."


    Many people show flattering smiles to youmingzi. A descendant of the holy land is worth their flattery.


    "Isn''t this boy from Youquan sect? When did he become a member of Guanghan palace?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Yuan and asked calmly.


    "Yin Shao doesn''t know. Youmingzi has entered Guanghan palace now, and can be regarded as half of the disciples of Guanghan palace." Lu Yuan explained aside.


    Lu Yuan didn''t hide his voice at all. All the people present had cultivation accomplishments. Even the voices several miles away could be heard clearly. At this time, his eyes looking at youmingzi became a little strange.


    You will be prejudiced not only in the mundane world, but also in the cultivation world. Unless you have outstanding strength, others will not think you are eating soft food.


    "Hum!"


    Youmingzi''s face became ugly and he snorted coldly:


    "Lin Yin, don''t show your tongue. Today is your death!"


    Lin Yin looked at youmingzi thoughtfully and said faintly:


    "I''m the Holy Son of Chaotian Palace. You dare to attack me. Aren''t you afraid my master will trouble you? If my master wants to kill you, I''m afraid even the leader of Guanghan palace can''t protect you!"


    People in Outland were stunned and looked at each other,


    Few of them know Lin Yin''s identity, but now they can''t sit still when they hear that Lin Yin is the son of Chaotian Palace. They don''t have the courage to make enemies with the holy land. Youmingzi and others killed Lin Yin and returned to the sect. They are protected by the strongmen of the sect, but they have no one to protect them.


    However, at the beginning of the year, the emperor and the Reverend Coase didn''t speak out, and they didn''t dare to quit. Now they quit to offend these two. They''re afraid they can''t even get out of the coast of the East China Sea.


    "Whether the Chaotian Palace can continue to exist is a problem. It''s none of your business?" youmingzi sneered. "You don''t know. When you fought with King''s landing 25 years ago, our palace leader found that zhenshanhai was badly hurt when he fought with the seven strong gods of the demon family. He hasn''t recovered yet."


    "And our palace leader had sent a war post to zhenshanhai half a year ago. Three years later, we fought in dishenshan."


    "Now the whole Chaotian Palace has become a pot of porridge, but there is no time to care about you, the Holy Son."


    Youmingzi finished and looked at Lin Yin provocatively.


    Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge are also hidden in the crowd outside the territory. When they hear the speech, they both frown slightly.


    They haven''t received any news about Guanghan palace leader''s Vietnam War and Chaotian Palace leader''s affairs. If the two holy places go to war, it will inevitably involve the whole wilderness world and even the whole Xiaodong Tianyu. This is no small matter.


    "How true is it?"


    Gu Qingge looked at Lin Xiaotang and asked in a low voice.


    "Even youmingzi, who has a deep mind, dares to say it. Nine times out of ten it is true." Lin Xiaotang said with a bitter smile: "you should also know the gratitude and resentment between Guanghan palace and Chaotian Palace."


    "You know, Zhongzhou used to be the territory of Guanghan palace. Ten thousand years ago, the Lord of Guanghan palace fought all over the world, forcibly robbed Zhongzhou from Guanghan palace, drove Guanghan palace to the north and set up a holy land in Zhongzhou."


    "People in Guanghan Palace should not regard this as a disgrace. If master zhenshanhai is really injured, Guanghan palace will not give up this opportunity."


    Gu Qingge frowned.

 Chapter 1284

    "If Guanghan palace has decided to go to war with Chaotian Palace, it will be difficult for Lin Yin this time. After all, the foundation of Guanghan palace is above Chaotian Palace, and Taichu Shenghuang and Coase are famous people in Xiaodong Tianyu. Even if they join hands, they can''t guarantee to retreat. If Lin Yin doesn''t have an expert from Chaotian Palace, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die "Gu Qingge said faintly.


    Her knowledge of Lin Yin is only from rumors. She has no bad feelings for Lin Yin, but she has no friendship. However, her grandfather has a good relationship with the leader of mountain and sea in Chaotian Palace town. If she doesn''t save her life, her grandfather will face the leader of mountain and sea in the future, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to explain.


    Lin Xiaotang is also holding hands and hiding in the dark.


    The family behind him is just a first-class force. Although there have been celestial practitioners in the family before, it was thousands of years ago. He can''t offend either Chaotian Palace or Guanghan palace.


    "However, according to the truth, King''s landing knows that the Lord of Guanghan palace is fighting with the main of Chaotian Palace, but now he hasn''t fallen into the well. Now it seems that I underestimated him before." Lin Xiaotang said with a smile.


    "Our generation is arrogant, who doesn''t have some pride."


    Gu Qingge said faintly, "my grandfather has some friendship with the town Lord. I''ll do it later. Stay away from me, otherwise you will be involved."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xiaotang nodded.


    Gu Qingge is the direct granddaughter of Taihao sect leader in the eastern region. It is also a holy land. Gu Qingge''s position is even above the holy children of the holy places. Even if he makes a move, there will be no force to rush to find trouble in the future, but this is limited to Gu Qingge''s own move. If Taihao sect has other strong players, it will inevitably cause a rebound in Guanghan palace. Taihao sect will not fight for a Lin Yin, Choose to fight against Guanghan palace.


    Even now, there is constant friction between Guanghan palace and Chaotian Palace, but they are only limited to trying. Unless they are absolutely sure to destroy the orthodoxy opposite, they will not go to war in an all-round way.


    Once a war begins, countless resources will be consumed.


    ¡­¡­


    The coast of the East China Sea.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    There was a flash of lightning and thunder, and the sea of clouds rolled down.


    Led by the Taichu holy emperor, Coase stood next to the Taichu holy emperor. Behind them, dozens of true gods and powerful people, even if they did not use a shred of magic power, only the terrible pressure fell, and people hundreds of miles around, were split.


    The people in the Dragon mansion standing next to Lin Yin had to rely on the public loss right to be promoted to heaven to hold up the array, so as to reluctantly resist the towering power like a huge wave,


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the people behind the Taichu emperor and said slowly.


    "Lin Yin, you don''t know the number of days. You''re stubborn. If you divide the big cake of the East, we won''t do it to you. But now that we''ve become enemies, we won''t be merciful. Today, you''re arrested and kneel down in front of the old brother youmingzi and kowtow 300 times. Otherwise, I''ll level the Dragon House and wash the blood from thousands of miles away without leaving anyone!" Coase said coldly.


    "Reverend Kos, why bother with him? Such people don''t know how to fear. It''s better to eradicate them early and explore the relics. The relics here look stronger than those left by the strong ones at the peak of the true God. Maybe there will be a big receipt this time." a true God of the Taichu God Dynasty said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The people present are the top strongmen among the stars and rivers. Naturally, they can see the strength of the ruins. The large array around the ruins makes them feel palpitation. Even the true God will fall accidentally,


    And this is only in the case of blue star''s initial aura recovery. If the array in this relic is at its peak, maybe even the strong gods can''t break in.


    "Since you want to die, come on!"


    Lin Yin stood in the same place and hooked his hook finger towards the strong in the direction of foreign countries.


    "Good courage!"


    In the beginning, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as electricity.


    The dozens of true gods behind them burst out and rushed to win Lin Yin''s meritorious service. In their view, so many people would be sure to do it at the same time. They wanted to please the Taichu emperor and Coase, or to have a relationship with Guanghan palace.


    Boom!


    Dozens of true gods, even if only half of them shot, the power was extremely terrible. At a high altitude, it was as if the Milky way had burst its banks. Ignoring the surging vitality and golden Mans, they burst into the void and turned into huge palms [pressed down out of thin air, as if they were going to pinch the space where Lin Yin and others were located into powder.


    "A small skill."


    Lu Yuan and Lao Long Wang just wanted to fight, and Lin Yin stepped out.


    Lin Yin pointed to the sword, and the endless light of the sword rose from the sky and turned into a bright light. Finally, the light of the sword turned into nine silver lights and cut off towards the twenty or thirty true gods


    "Shua Shua!"


    See in the void.


    The sword is as bright as rain, and the bright sword rainbow is as bright as the nine sky dragon. The nine silver dragons bathe in the starlight and shuttle back and forth among many true gods.


    Just listen to a scream, almost every silver flash, a true God was killed.


    Just a face-to-face.


    Nine true gods fell.


    "Hiss!"


    Even Coase looked stiff. And youmingzi was so frightened that his hands were shaking.


    It was not long before Lin Yin''s strength grew to this point.


    "This is the sword technique of my sword Pavilion!"


    On the coast of the East China Sea, an elder of the sword Pavilion exclaimed with excitement in his eyes. Lin Yin''s copy came from the sword Scripture of their sword Pavilion. He also knew that after the former leader of the sword pavilion was killed by Yin Shao, Liu Baiyi personally came to the door with the sword Scripture to apologize.


    Lin Yinhui knows the sword Sutra. He thought that the sword Sutra of his sword pavilion was not worth mentioning compared with the skills of the forces in the galaxy, but now it seems that their cultivation is not enough.


    In their hands, they can only cut a lake''s sword Sutra, but in Yin Shao''s hands, they have the ability to turn the sky and the sea. A group of strong men sweeping the galaxy can''t even take a move under Yin Shao''s sword.


    "A group of waste, vulnerable!"


    At the beginning of Taichu, the holy emperor snorted coldly. Under the embarrassment of the people, he stepped out one step, and the palm of his hand burst into bright golden stars, pressing down:


    "Let me teach you what is the peak strength of the true divine realm."


    Bang Dangdang!


    The palm of his hand was shrouded in a rich golden glow, as if it were made of gold. A sword was shot on his palm, making a crisp metal sound. It was easily bounced away, and the silver dragon was directly destroyed.


    Just as Lin Yin was preparing to fight back, a cold voice came from outside:


    "Taichu Shenghuang, you are also a figure in the galaxy. Unexpectedly, you mix with these flies and fight with our younger generation."


    "Let me come today to experience the skill of your Taichu emperor!"

 Chapter 1285

    Gu Qingge surprised everyone as soon as he appeared.


    Even Lin Yin has to admit that Gu Qingge has crushed anyone he sees, both in appearance and temperament. Even Zhang Qimo and others are inferior to Gu Qingge.


    "Who are you?"


    Taichu emperor frowned.


    As long as the person who can stand up at this time is not an idiot, he must have his own excellence. If he has absolute strength, he will have an amazing background.


    "Gu Qingge!"


    Youmingzi looked at Gu Qingge with dignified eyes. "Gu Qingge, you have to consider the consequences. Do you want to cause a war between Tai haozong and Guanghan palace?"


    "You deserve to represent Guanghan palace?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t even look at youmingzi, but turned his eyes to Lin Yin. "The town Lord has a good relationship with my grandfather. My trip is just on behalf of me. I''ll do my best. You can find a chance to leave and go to Chaotian Palace. Maybe you can live."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "but these miscellaneous fish shouldn''t be necessary."


    "You..."


    Gu Qingge frowns and feels that Lin Yin is a little arrogant. She knows that Lin Yin''s strength is not weak, perhaps more * * than him, but the Taichu emperor and Coase opposite are not weak. Lin Yin has no chance of winning in the face of them.


    "I''ll block someone for you. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Gu Qingge stopped between the Taichu emperor and Lin Yin and stopped talking.


    "Elder Coase, stop Gu Qingge and let''s kill Lin Yin together!" youmingzi said coldly, "this relic looks very good. When you kill Lin Yin and get the chance, you may not be able to be promoted to the God in the future. At that time, even if the Chaotian Palace is not destroyed, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Good!"


    Coase doesn''t think much anymore. He knows he''s on the boat. Even if he doesn''t do it, he will be hated by Lin Yin. If he doesn''t please both ends, he might as well do it altogether.


    Coase stepped out and turned his hand towards Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge''s face was dignified and his long sword came out of its sheath. Over the coast of the East China Sea, it almost turned into a sea of sword rain. Countless sword Qi, like stars, shrouded a thousand feet around and surrounded Coase in the center.


    However, Coase was born like a God. He was dressed in a white robe and covered with a white awn. When he raised his hands and feet, he would break a piece of sword Qi. Although the sword array created by Gu Qingge was powerful, even the strong at the peak of the true God was difficult to break through for a moment, but it could not hurt Coase at all.


    "You do it!"


    Coase said slowly, not in a hurry.


    The emperor of Taichu also stepped out in one step, and his golden armor suddenly burst into a hunting light, concise as the essence. The smell of terror filled his whole body in an instant.


    His eyes glittered with gold, and he stepped directly ten feet away from Lin Yin.


    One punch out.


    "Just right, I also want to know where my strength is?"


    The expression on Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, and her whole body was shining with a faint thunder pattern.


    At the next moment, the face of the Taichu emperor suddenly changed and his body retreated rapidly.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s goal was not him at all, but those true gods behind him. Just now he saved most of the true gods. Now these true gods don''t dare to do it, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to take the initiative. He didn''t care about him, but wanted to kill all these true gods.


    Lin Yin''s first goal is youmingzi.


    When youmingzi saw the shadow of Lin Yin, his heart tightened. Two true gods of Youquan sect quickly stopped him, while the mirror suddenly retreated towards the back, but it was too late.


    "Shua."


    Unimaginable, beyond everyone''s vision, even beyond thinking, beyond time, the silver light suddenly flashed through the void. Like a fleeting shadow, it floated across the neck of youmingzi.


    A blood line appeared on youmingzi''s neck, and then slowly expanded until the head on his neck fell down and blood flowed like a column.


    "Ah!"


    The eyes of the two true gods of Youquan sect were about to split, and youmingzi was killed. They must have no good fruit to eat when they returned to the wilderness, but now they have no way to turn around and run away, because Lin Yin''s killing has not stopped. In a few breaths, four true gods together with youmingzi have been killed.


    "Lin Yin dares to fight me!"


    The emperor of Taichu shouted angrily.


    "As you wish!"


    Lin Yin turned and punched the Taichu emperor who wanted to kill him.


    "Bang!"


    Fists and palms intersect, and an invisible wave swings around.


    Many people who watched the battle changed their faces. The emperor and Lin Yingang had just fought, but they had such a powerful power. Just now, two true gods were too close to the place where they fought, so they had no time to evacuate. They were directly involved in the aftermath of the fight between the two people. They broke their bones and did not even escape.


    The waves dissipated.


    People can only see that the two virtual shadows of gold and silver collide constantly in the air. Each collision leads to the collapse of the surrounding void. Even the martial artists in the true God realm are silently away from the two people fighting.


    "Patter!"


    When the two men appeared in front of the crowd again, the Taichu holy emperor''s face was ugly, there was a trace of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and there was a big hole in his abdomen with golden blood flowing out.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned at the same time.


    "The Taichu holy emperor is the first person in the barren wood star region! The ''golden battle body'' is the first body refining skill in the barren wood star region. Even compared with the ''star body refining formula'' in the Chaotian Palace where Lin Yin is located, the Taichu holy emperor''s golden battle body has been completed and is known to be fearless of divine soldiers. He can break all magic doors with his flesh. Lin Yin does not use any magic weapons and divine soldiers, but only welcomes them with his flesh Enemy, has Lin Yin''s flesh become great? "


    No wonder they were surprised.


    Relying on this body refining magic power, Taichu Shenghuang traversed the small East celestial region and fought with many strong players in the star region. He was almost unbeaten. When and within a few minutes, he was injured by a younger generation.


    "Lin Yin, we underestimated you!"


    In the field, the Taichu holy emperor looked at Lin Yin gloomily. In his eyes, Jin mang puffed out, shooting the space out of dense small holes, and said darkly.


    He was at the height of his anger.


    After the golden battle, he was injured for the first time, and the injury was not clear. The injury caused by Lin Yin''s fist needs a lot of resources to repair, "Lin Yin, you have completely angered us. Today I will crush all your disciples and disciples, and I will put your spirit in the fire of Jiuyou and burn it for 10000 years to vent my hatred."


    At the beginning, the holy emperor said word by word. His body was covered with gold. With each word he said, the light was full. In the end, it turned into a golden ring from heaven and earth, covering a thousand feet around. The whole thousand feet seemed to turn into a silver ocean, and countless cold starlight laws filled the whole field.


    This field envelops Lin Yin.


    The terrible pressure of Qi and blood rose from the emperor of Taichu and pressed everyone within a hundred miles. Even the true God was shocked.


    "Lin Yin..."


    Gu Qingge frowned.


    The strength of the Taichu emperor was beyond her expectation. I thought that Coase''s reputation in the small eastern region was higher than that of the Taichu emperor, and his strength would be stronger. Now it seems that Coase is not worthy of his name, and even if the strength of the Taichu emperor is not weaker than that of some people who are opportunistic to promote the realm of God.

 Chapter 1286

    Lin Yin just smiled faintly.


    He was shining with silver, and there was a faint thunder all over him.


    He pointed to the sword, raised his arm and gently rowed down. With an unparalleled strength, he shot out quickly, ignoring the emptiness of thousands of feet. He came to the Taichu holy emperor in one step, crossed directly in the air, and split the Taichu holy emperor''s body in two from the middle.


    a blow.


    The flesh of the Taichu emperor was split in two.


    "How possible!"


    "Is this the son of the holy land? The strength is so strong!"


    "If Lin Yin is really so strong, what are we still insisting on? With this guy, whatever we do on the blue star is futile."


    Some foreigners who did not attack Lin Yin whispered.


    The people of those forces who shot Lin Yin were frightened in their eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    "Lin Yin is so strong!"


    Lin Xiaotang hid in the crowd and looked dull. He had some opinions about Lin Yin robbing his position on the Tianjiao list. Now he has no opinions. Let alone him, even Gu Qingge is far from good.


    King''s landing is more complicated.


    He wanted to challenge Lin Yin if he could survive after the war. But now this mind has long been extinguished. Lin Yin''s strength is beyond his expectation. He can''t challenge at all.


    "Lin Yin, you can''t kill me. I was ruled by the God Dynasty for thousands of years. I have more than you can imagine. If you kill me, the whole blue star will usher in a big earthquake."


    At the beginning, the holy emperor was divided into two halves, and the golden light shone on the flesh. Then, like the two halves of mercury, they gradually met together. The flesh gradually combined and overlapped, and returned to the previous state. Only from the forehead to the bridge of the nose, the faint red mark still existed and shone with an inch of golden light. Obviously, even if his golden battle body could recover, it was not the peak.


    In the beginning, the holy emperor looked at Lin Yin coldly, even with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He could feel the killing intention of Lin Yin''s just attack. If he hadn''t been strong and cultivated to the level of limb regeneration, he might have been killed by Lin Yin''s move.


    Now he can only pray to frighten Lin Yin, otherwise none of the people who did it today can escape.


    At the moment, the faces of many foreigners have changed.


    The face of the people above the blue star also changed.


    People outside the territory are worried that Lin Yin will kill.


    The people above the blue star worry that the details of the Taichu emperor are true. Although the Taichu emperor is in front of Lin Yin, he is a real big man in the galaxy. What he dares to threaten Lin Yin must be his combat power.


    "Is the rumor true? The ancestors of the Taichu Dynasty are still alive?" someone who watched the war muttered to himself.


    "No, isn''t it rumored that the old emperor died more than 3000 years ago?" someone said.


    "It is rumored that the old holy emperor got a longevity pill from a relic and succeeded in renewing his life," said a middle-aged man in the later stage of the true God in the Xinghai. "But even if the old holy emperor succeeded in renewing his life, he won''t live long now."


    "Good."


    Taichu Shenghuang said slowly, "my ancestor of Taichu shenchao is still alive. He is a strong man in the realm of God. Lin Yin, as long as you let me leave, I promise not to step into the blue star."


    "Yes, we are all willing to leave Bluestar!"


    "Yin Shao, we are all bewitched by the netherworld son!"


    Many people who did it said one after another and pushed everything away from the dead youmingzi. Even the two true gods of Youquan sect didn''t speak and acquiesced directly.


    Lin Yin glanced at these foreign monks indifferently.


    "A few days ago, I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t listen to my advice!"


    Monks from abroad said one after another, "Lin Yin, at this time, we still have the opportunity to turn fighting into friendship. Don''t miss it!"


    Lin Yin''s answer was only one word:


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin, who was shrouded in silver, was like the God of war in silver armor, and drew out with Lin Yin''s finger.


    "Patter!"


    Three or four foreign true gods were directly cut in two by marriage.


    "A group of mole ants hit me three times and four times. I really think I have no temper?"


    With each blow, the real God and the strong fall.


    "Bang!"


    At the beginning, the emperor and Coase began to work hard directly. Gu Qingge didn''t do it again. She saw that Lin Yin might not even have all his strength at this time.


    She is now full of curiosity about Lin Yin. Monsters like Lin Yin have such deep and bottomless combat power in the realm of true God, even in the whole history of the wilderness.


    Coase and the Taichu emperor could not stop Lin Yin''s attack. The venerable Coase was directly blasted by Lin Yin with a fist and magic soldiers in the air. The emperor of Taichu was also under a golden awn. He hesitated and wanted to beg for mercy, but Lin Yin had directly twisted his head off.


    The monks who went out in other areas all looked frightened and begged for mercy, but Lin Yin didn''t let go. He punched them out directly and wiped their flesh and spirit out of thin air.


    "Dead!"


    The friar with domain appearance war was frightened.


    However, in dozens of breaths, more than 20 half step true gods fell off the coast of the East China Sea, as well as two strong men at the peak of true gods, Taichu emperor and Coase.


    Coase is the one who can escape his life under the God. The Taichu emperor is stronger, but it''s useless. He was killed by Lin Yin.


    Can it be said that Lin Yin''s strength has reached the level of God?


    They understand that Lin Yin is only a few decades old. The oldest of them is thousands of years old, but now they have to bow down to this younger generation.


    Song Hai stood out from the crowd and arched his hand at Lin Yin. "Yin Shao, we don''t mean to be enemies with you. Please don''t embarrass us. We promise we won''t attack the Oriental forces."


    Song Hai is also a strong man in the star sea. He has the highest cultivation of true God. Although he is weaker than Taichu emperor and Coase, he is also a strong man who can call his life in the star sea.


    At this time, among the people who appeared abroad, he was the strongest.


    It''s best for him to come forward.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "as long as the East is safe, you can''t kill indiscriminately."


    "Hoo!"


    Many foreigners were relieved.


    Song Hai hurriedly said, "we come to Bluestar just for the resources on Bluestar after Reiki recovery. We will leave inheritance in all parts of the West. As for those of us who live in the true divine realm, we will return to the Xinghai after the establishment of the division."


    Song Hai''s eyes are full of happiness. A few days ago, the Taichu emperor personally invited him, but he didn''t agree. Now it seems that his idea at that time was correct.


    And now there are so many true gods dead on the blue star. Once the news is sent back to the star sea, there will be chaos in the star sea. They don''t need to offend Lin Yin for the resources on the blue star.


    Those who have lost the power of the true God can''t hold such a big family property at all. It is the opportunity of their major forces,


    People outside the territory echoed song Hai''s words one after another.


    "Yes, I will leave Bluestar soon!"


    "Yin Shao has unparalleled combat power. He is far superior to others. He can be called the emperor of heaven!"

 Chapter 1287

    Many people smell words with complicated eyes.


    Tianjun is a title worthy of the strong in the realm of God. Now they have witnessed a miracle on the blue star. A young man of dozens of years old dares to be called the king of heaven.


    "Lin Tianjun is magnificent!"


    In contrast, the blue star Oriental cultivation world is boiling directly.


    During this period of time, all kinds of foreign monks are not optimistic about the Dragon mansion and Lin Yin. They are also trembling. They are deeply afraid of provoking those powerful and unimaginable strong people and washing the whole blue star with blood.


    Now Lin Yin kills Taichu Shenghuang and Kos, and is also honored as Lin Tianjun by people outside the territory. Let alone the blood washing of blue star by people outside the territory, even if it is just killing a town, the disciples of the Dragon House have the courage to scold and ask them to hand over the murderer.


    Some people even whispered that because of Lin Tianjun''s existence, blue star can become one of the few planets in the small East sky, second only to the end of the world.


    How can people in the oriental martial arts world not rejoice?


    It''s just that those western countries and countries that openly ridicule the Dragon mansion when people from other countries come are like sitting on wax. Lin Yin only protects the Oriental cultivation world, but he doesn''t count them in.


    The only thing that makes them happy is that Lin Tianjun ordered that foreigners should not be allowed to act recklessly on blue star.


    Song Hai arched his hand at Lin Yin and asked in a low voice:


    "Lin Tianjun, I wonder if we and other foreigners can participate in exploring this relic?"


    Other foreign strongmen are also looking at Lin Yin. This relic looks extraordinary, but Lin Yin is too powerful. If Lin Yin doesn''t speak, they don''t dare to explore this relic.


    But let them leave, they are still a little unwilling.


    "The ruins are ownerless. I won''t interfere."


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Yin said slowly.


    "Thank you for your grace."


    The monks outside the region are very happy. They dare not compete with Lin Yin for the biggest opportunity in this relic, but Lin Yin eats meat. They can always eat some bones and drink some soup.


    "However, emperor, the Dharma array here is so strong that you can''t break in!" Song Hai frowned. "The array here is where the gods are strong, and it is also very difficult. However, the array here is weakening all the time. Although we can''t get in now, it is estimated that in half a month, the array here will reach the point that our true gods can bear."


    "Mr. Song is an array master in the sea of stars. Some of my sect''s arrays were designed by the sect behind Mr. Song."


    Gu Qingge seemed to see Lin Yin''s doubts and explained aside.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The public defeat class also timely said to Lin Yin: "Yin Shao, the array here is really weakening all the time, as the gentleman said."


    Although the cultivation of Gongshu class is a fairyland, its array attainments are very good. Now the array that can block half a step of true God on Langya Mountain is arranged by Gongshu class.


    "Then wait half a month!"


    Lin Yin said slowly, then looked at Gu Qingge, arched his hand at Gu Qingge and said, "thank you for your help just now."


    Gu Qingge looked at Lin Yin proudly and said coldly, "your strength is so strong. Even if I don''t do it, you''ll be fine."


    "In short, thank you. If you need help at Bluestar, just ask." Lin Yin also knows that he will be fine, but Gu Qingge can stand up in that situation. He must accept it,


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of the Dharma array on the coast of the East China Sea weakened very slowly. Lin Yin and others did not wait on the coast of the East China Sea, but came to Liulong mountain, the treasure land of the Qian family.


    With the recovery of aura, Liulong mountain has also become very good. In addition, master Qian invited the public loser family to arrange many arrays on Liulong mountain, which makes Liulong mountain more good and looks like an immortal family treasure land.


    The East China Sea coast war also spread all over the world.


    God!


    Even if it is placed in the whole small Eastern heaven, there are only a few people who stand at the top of all sentient beings like a real dragon.


    Unconsciously,


    Blue star''s strongmen, and even the whole network, changed Lin Yin''s name to ''Lin Tianjun''. Even the strong outside the region dare not call Lin Yin''s name directly on the blue star.


    Those true God forces who once attacked Lin Yin were also liquidated by the Dragon mansion.


    These forces died in the battle of the true God on the blue star. The dragon house was led by Lu Yuan and the old dragon king to pull out these forces one by one.


    Except for a small number who fled back to Xinghai, others were basically eliminated.


    For a moment,


    On the blue star, it has become an unprecedented peace. Human beings live and work in peace and contentment, as if they had returned to the era before the great change of blue star.


    But it didn''t take long.


    The real big crisis came.


    In the sky, an ancient warship slowly rowed across the cosmic starry sky.


    The warship was more than 1000 feet long. There were no famous stars on it. It was scarred with gold. It was printed with countless marks of cutting with knives and axes, but it was full of a wonderful spirit of killing.


    There are thousands of people sitting on the top of the warship, each of whom has cultivation above the earth fairy. The breath is calm and vast. There are dozens of old real God strong people sitting cross legged in the attic, with their eyes open and close, shining brilliantly and shaking the world.


    But the most terrible thing is the three old men sitting on the top of the warship.


    The three old men seemed to be dying, but they were shrouded in countless stars and chaos. Although they didn''t show a trace of breath, when he raised his hands and feet, the space collapsed and the law broke, and it seemed that the sun rose and the moon set in his eyes.


    They sat on the top of the boat and looked at the blue star quietly. Their eyes seemed to penetrate everything and see the ants and sentient beings on the blue star.


    "Finally!"


    An old man opened his mouth with an endless sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Only 13 days after the battle on the coast of the East China Sea, the elder of Xinghai great religion wujizong led the leading fleet of wujizong to blue star.


    On the second day after the arrival of Wuji sect elder, Gu qinggebian took Lin Xiaotang to Langya Mountain.


    "Wuji sect?"


    Lin Yin looked at Gu Qingge with a dignified look in front of her, puzzled.


    He has never heard of the name of Wuji sect. He doesn''t know why Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang are so nervous.


    "Lin Daoyou, you don''t know." Lin Xiaotang had no usual smile on his face at this time. "The strongest thing in my small East Tianyu is the four holy places of the wilderness and the demon palace of the demon family, while Wuji sect has a strong practice of great religion in the whole Eastern Star region."


    "In the natural world, the strong God can be called the ancestor and dominate the side. Wuji sect has the strong man above the God. This time, Guanghan palace chose to introduce foreign enemies into Xiaodong Tianyu in order to fight against you Chaotian Palace."


    "It''s just that we want to deal with the lack of resources in Xiaodong Tianyu. We don''t know what Guanghan palace uses to move the people of Wuji palace."


    Gu Qingge also said: "I have received a letter from my grandfather. Chaotian Palace, taihaozong, summoning demon sect and demon palace have joined hands to fight against the limitless palace and Guanghan palace that came to the end of the world. There are many strong people from the limitless Palace this time, and the world of the end of the world has been at a disadvantage."


    "And as far as I know, attacking the end of the world is just the Wuji sect. Their real goal is blue star."

 Chapter 1288

    It was cold and silent, in a dark starry sky.


    Wuji sect elder Wuji immortal overlooks the blue star. At the bottom of his eyes, this blue star rotates slowly in the universe, like a bright sapphire.


    The whole star is shrouded in a recovery array. The spirit on the star is surging, and the essence is like a dragon. The endless Tao and law roar on it. It seems that the rules are like an iron plate, and the vitality is incomparably concise. There are also almost formed long Dragons of essence, circling and roaring at the high altitude of blue star, often thousands of miles. Almost all the time, blue star''s aura is growing.


    In a few more decades, the aura of blue star will surely surpass many stars and reach the boundless world, and even give blue star a hundred years. The aura concentration will certainly surpass the boundless world and become the holy land of cultivation with the highest aura concentration in the Xiaodong Tianyu.


    "It is indeed a great star of practice. Unfortunately, this star is destined to suffer a great disaster. Once it can''t support it, it will disappear immediately." Wuji said calmly without a trace of emotion.


    Although they didn''t notice the difference of blue star, they knew how terrible the planet was from the master''s mouth and many ancient books of their ancestors before they went to blue star.


    Once in the star sea, there was a great God Kingdom power of a great religion, with more than a dozen practitioners of God Kingdom, who wanted to occupy the blue star and search for the things left over from the glorious period above the blue star. However, when they were still in the sky and didn''t step into the blue star, a Dharma array appeared, a five-color immortal light appeared, flicked their fingers, and smashed the strong man of God Kingdom on the spot, Not even a trace of the original God was left.


    Along with the following, nearly half of the great religions, more than 10 gods, more than 100 true gods, and a vast fleet of ten warships also smashed most of them in an instant, and only a few people fled to the Xinghai in a hurry. That is, since then, many Xinghai great religions have known how terrible it is on this star.


    up to now.


    Many Xinghai cults have forgotten this legendary planet. Only their Wuji sect is very close to Xiaodong Tianyu, and the people of Guanghan palace told them the news of the recovery of this planet.


    They realized that the opportunity had come.


    At the beginning, the God King of the great religion came to be killed because Bluestar had not recovered its aura and was in a state of self-protection, limiting the entry of the strong above the realm of God.


    "According to the display of the array disk, it will be about a month before we enter Bluestar so that we won''t be attacked." the traceless immortal frowned at the array disk in his hand.


    "However, the array above the blue star is only aimed at the practitioners above the God. We can let others enter the blue star first. As long as we don''t use the power above the God''s realm, we won''t send out the Dharma array in the void. How can we stop wujizong with the mortals on this planet?"


    Traceless immortal''s tone is indifferent.


    "Let the three saints take people there. According to the information provided by Guanghan palace, the strongest one on the blue star is Lin Yin, the sage of Chaotian Palace, a virgin in the star region. How can he compare with the sage of Xinghai sect?" Wuji said coldly.


    "The warship stops here first. We''ll go to blue star in a month. Let Changsheng Shengzi take people down in person."


    "Yes!"


    A young man at the peak of the true God standing behind the traceless real man answered, with more than 20 true gods, just like a blue star.


    The mighty of Wuji sect officially came.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless practitioners looked at the sky.


    Only a streamer fell on the mountains in the West.


    "Which force came?"


    "I don''t know. It''s strange in the breath. It doesn''t seem to be some forces I''ve seen before."


    Many people are dignified. If an unknown force enters blue star, it is bound to cause a lot of trouble.


    "Mr. Song, do you know what forces are coming?" a true God asked standing on the shore of the East China Sea,.


    The ruins on the coast of the East China Sea are about to open. Except for a few people, other true gods and strong people gathered on the coast of the East China Sea and didn''t leave at all.


    "I''ve never seen it before. Maybe it''s not from our small East sky region." Song Hai shook his head and said.


    As a famous array mage in Xiaodong Tianyu, he also greeted them, even if he was a big man in the holy places of the wilderness, but he didn''t know any of these people who came this time.


    "I think their coming momentum is not vulgar. I''m afraid the good won''t come!"


    There is a real God who worries about the strong.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the sky falls, there are tall people on top. If these people want to make trouble in blue star, it depends on whether Lin Tianjun agrees or not."


    Someone shook his head.


    While they were still discussing, the people of wujizong appeared on the shore of the East China Sea.


    The monks outside the region all stood together and looked coldly at the wujizong group.


    "Just a few wastes?"


    The son of Wuji sect looked at the real God gathered outside the territory and said with disdain.


    The strong people outside the territory changed their faces, but they didn''t dare to attack. The more they looked, the more they were frightened. In front of these unknown forces who came to blue star, there were more than 20 real God strong people, and even five people''s breath was only stronger than that of the Taichu holy emperor.


    What kind of force is this? It has such strength?


    Seeing that no one answered, a Jinjia God standing behind the Holy Son Luo Changsheng asked coldly, "who is Lin Yin? The Holy Son of Wuji sect has come and hasn''t come to meet him?"


    "Wuji sect!"


    "The limitless sect of Xinghai cult has come to blue star!"


    Almost knowledgeable Outland people turn pale at the same time.


    The existence of Xinghai cult is not a secret news for the friars of the whole Xiaodong Tianyu, but the Xiaodong Tianyu is poor. Those Xinghai cults don''t see Xiaodong Tianyu at all, so they rarely have contact with the forces of Xiaodong Tianyu. For the people of Xiaodong Tianyu, the strongest is the four holy places.


    "No, wujizong is coming, so we won''t have a chance." many foreign friars are worried.


    And in Liulong mountain.


    Many strongmen of the Dragon mansion also have dignified faces. They have learned the existence of Wuji sect from Gu Qingge, and it is difficult to hide their dignified faces.


    The Wuji sect is too strong. Only when the three holy places of the wilderness and the demon palace work together can they be blocked. The strong people of the Wuji sect who come here this time must be the strong people of the divine realm. I don''t know if Yin Shao can block them.


    "It''s already here!"


    Lin Yin looked at the direction of the coast of the East China Sea and said slowly.


    There are several strong smells over there, two of which are even far better than the Taichu emperor.


    "Let''s go and meet the legendary Xinghai cult."

 Chapter 1289

    The coast of the East China Sea.


    Luo Changsheng, the third son of Wuji sect, squinted at the Crystal Palace at the bottom of the sea. "It is worthy of being the most brilliant star. This relic is very good. I''m afraid it was the blue star 100000 years ago. This relic is not simple."


    With that, Luo Changsheng looked at many friars in the small East celestial region and said coldly, "now you can roll away. This relic is taken over by my Wuji sect."


    This


    At this time, the friars on the East China Sea are all the friars above the true God. They are the No. 1 figure in Xiaodong Tianyu. They have waited so long on the East China Sea to wait for the relic to open these days. Now the people of Wuji sect will drive them away when they come, and they still have some reluctance in their hearts.


    "Holy Son, we have been waiting for this relic to open for a long time. We have no intention of competing with you for the great opportunity. Are you going to not let us drink soup?" a monk of the later period of the foreign true God bowed down and said.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Changsheng didn''t open his mouth. The silver armor God standing beside him opened his mouth, "just because you want to compete for resources with us? Don''t pick up girls and look at yourself."


    After that, the silver armor god suddenly pinched the cold light in his eyes. The later cultivator of the true God was pinched and burst into a blood mist on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    All the friars in Xiaodong Tianyu took a breath. The real God who was killed just now could rank among the top three among them, but he still couldn''t take a move from the silver armor God and was crushed in the air.


    "Even Lin Shenjun is not so overbearing!"


    This is the idea of almost all people in the small East Tianyu at this time. Lin Yin at least only attacks those who harbor malice towards him, but now the people of Wuji sect do it indiscriminately.


    "Let''s leave first!"


    A friar in the small eastern region swallowed his saliva and said.


    At this time, although most people are unwilling, they have sprouted a retreat in their hearts. After all, there is only one life, and the people of wujizong look like killing without blinking an eye.


    "Leave first!"


    Song Hai whispered.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Just as the friars of Xiaodong Tianyu were about to leave, a dozen figures appeared on the coast of the East China Sea. It was Lin Yin who appeared with the people of the dragon house.


    Luo Changsheng looked at the dozen people who came, and his eyes were full of disdain. Even Lin Yin couldn''t let him see Gu Qingge.


    "This woman is good."


    Luo Changsheng said slowly.


    "If the holy son likes it, I''ll go and catch him?" the silver armor God asked in a low voice,


    "Vulgar."


    Luo Changsheng shook his head, "such a beauty, talent is also good. If you like, let her go back to Wuji sect with me and become my Taoist companion!"


    Luo Changsheng''s eyes were hot. As the saint of the limitless sect of Xinghai cult, countless fairies and saints wanted to climb into his bed. He was tired of the women who came to the door.


    But the woman in front of him surpassed other women he had played, both in temperament and appearance.


    In his impression, only Lin Qianyu, the saint of Tianyin Pavilion, can compare with the woman in front of him. He once pursued Lin Qianyu, but it''s a pity that Lin Qianyu didn''t eat him at all


    Moreover, Tianyin Pavilion is stronger than Wuji sect in the sea of stars, and he can''t force Lin Qianyu.


    "Lin Tianjun!"


    "I''ve seen Lin Tianjun."


    Seeing Lin Yin coming over, the monks in Xiaodong Tianyu showed a happy face. If it is said that Lin Tianjun can fight against the Wuji Sect on the blue star.


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    The silver armor God will take a step forward, look at Lin Yin and say coldly, "a mere true God also dares to call himself the king of heaven. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "My Lord is the son of Wuji sect. You can decide for yourself! Everyone else will tie their hands and kneel in front of my throne to listen to the order, otherwise I will kill the whole blue star in three days."


    The people of the Dragon mansion are very angry at what they hear. The people of the Wuji sect are really overbearing. When they meet, they have to hide less and punish themselves.


    Gu Qingge and others are also dignified. They can feel that the strength of the silver armor God General in front of them is not vulgar, which is not weaker than the Taichu holy emperor.


    The Holy Son Luo Changsheng had no joy or sorrow on his face. Pointing to Gu Qingge, he said, "you are very good. If you are willing to be my Taoist companion, you can choose three people not to die."


    He paused and said, "Lin Yin can''t!"


    "Delusion!" Gu Qingge shouted angrily.


    Luo Changsheng frowned, "do you know that in the star sea, countless women have no chance to get close to me. I see you as your honor. Only when you go with me to the star sea, do you know that there are people outside the sky and people outside the world. How many people dream of getting my favor?"


    "Get out!" Gu Qingge stood in the air and drank coldly.


    As the saint of taihaozong, there are countless suitors, and no one dares to speak to her so frankly.


    "Good courage!"


    The silver armor God will suddenly open his eyes, and the silver light in his eyes is like electricity.


    The other gods also shouted: "dare to speak unkindly to the son, damn it!"


    "I don''t appreciate it." Luo Changsheng said coldly, "kill everyone else. This woman will give up her cultivation and send it to the warship."


    "Yes!"


    Silver armor God will take the lead, and nearly half of the other true gods will follow and kill others. Although there were only a dozen true gods, the power was also extremely terrible. It was as if the Milky way had burst its banks. Countless surging vitality and golden mans exploded in the void. Magic powers and spells turned into huge palms and pressed down out of thin air to kill all the practitioners in the Dragon mansion and Xiaodong Tianyu.


    "Fight with them!"


    "Kill!"


    The friars of Xiaodong Tianyu were also aroused in their hearts. At this time, even if they escape, they will be liquidated by Wuji sect afterwards. It''s better to fight hard and have a way to survive.


    Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang also shot at the same time.


    But Lin Yin''s speed was faster. He stepped on the head of a Wuji true God and exploded it directly.


    He was surrounded by countless silver swords, which flew away from the sky like ten thousand swords, turned into bright stars, and cut off towards the camp of Wuji sect.


    "Shua Shua."


    In the void between them, a dozen true gods of Wuji sect were cut into blood mist as soon as they came into contact with the silver sword.


    Even the silver armor God general, who was not defeated by the emperor of the Taichu, was scarred and trampled by Lin Yin.


    "What!"


    "How possible!"


    On the side of wujizong camp, the living faces are full of shock. They didn''t expect such a strong man on the wild planet.


    "Son, help me!"


    The silver armor God will be trampled by Lin Yin, and his heart is broken.


    He has the peak strength of the true God, but just now he didn''t even know what happened, so he was hit hard by Lin Yin''s move and stepped on his feet.

 Chapter 1290

    But before the Holy Son Luo Changsheng spoke, Lin Yin had stepped on it and directly stepped on the silver armor God into meat sauce. With a bang, flesh and blood bones exploded, and the ground was full of bones and flesh shining with faint starlight and silver light. The internal organs are not slow and fuzzy, just like the stars.


    "Good courage!"


    Luo Changsheng took a step forward slowly. "How dare you kill my Wuji sect God general? How do you say I should cook you? Offend my Wuji sect and look at the whole Xinghai. You have no way to live, and the Chaotian Palace behind you should die!"


    Luo Changsheng said faintly.


    Although his voice is small.


    But I heard that everyone was cold.


    "I not only dare to kill the God general, but also dare to kill you!"


    Lin Yin replied faintly.


    Then, his body shook, and the whole man turned into a streamer in the frightened eyes of the people, and suddenly killed Luo Changsheng.


    "Protect the son!"


    Although he was full of fear for Lin Yin, the remaining three gods and a dozen true gods rushed towards Lin Yin bravely.


    "Boom!"


    Just one face to face.


    On the side of Wuji sect, three true gods fell under Lin Yin''s attack.


    "Form an array and tear him to pieces!" a God General shouted angrily.


    But the streamer of Lin Yin''s incarnation was so fast that the people of Wuji sect could not lock Lin Yin. Every time the streamer flashed, Lin Yin would take away one or two true gods.


    After a God was taken away, Luo Changsheng finally couldn''t help but make a bold move.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, he was shocked by his terrible blow to the star river. Countless starlight tides like waves wanted to surge in all directions, and even destroyed an island dozens of miles away.


    Luo Changsheng, like an invincible God of war, stood on the void and sent out his towering breath in all directions.


    At this moment, he is like the center of the whole world, the God in charge of all things!


    At this moment, Luo Changsheng shows the terrible place of the son of Wuji sect and tells the world the strength of the son of Wuji sect. Even if Luo Changsheng''s momentum is not aimed at Gu Qingge and others, Gu Qingge and others can feel the gap between themselves and Luo Changsheng. They are like a boat in the ocean, which is in danger of being capsized all the time.


    "Is this the strength of the Holy Son of Xinghai cult?" Song Hai said with horror on his face.


    He could realize that Luo Changsheng''s realm was only the peak of the true God, but he tended to stand unstable under Luo Changsheng''s momentum.


    Song Hai''s performance is fairly good. Lu Yuan and other low-level people have fallen from the air and fell heavily to the ground. Now only Gu Qingge, Lin Xiaotang and a few others can stand in the void.


    "Kill!"


    Only Lin Yin was unaffected and punched Luo Changsheng.


    Luo Chang''s winner and loser stood proudly in the void. The vast and surging breath radiated in all directions recklessly. Golden thunder lights intertwined around him. Countless streamers took him as the center, like a black hole, attracting endless power.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s brilliant fist, Luo Changsheng just hit it with a faint palm. Hundreds of thousands of streamers entangled in the air and turned into a golden Tai Chi yin-yang fish to meet Lin Yin,


    "Click!"


    In the void.


    The light burst out, the energy burst, the fist awn and the yin-yang fish out of thin air * * burst out a bright energy beam, blooming in the void like fireworks.


    The surrounding emptiness was turned into chaos by the two people, which could not be restored for a long time.


    Even the Zhonghai sea thousands of miles away can see the fierce battle breaking out here and watch this scene nervously.


    Ordinary people can''t see the specific battle, but many monks on the coast of the East China Sea can still witness the battle.


    "Boy, you have some ability. You can cultivate such a strong body in this wild star region. Your highness loves talents and is unwilling to kill you. If you are willing to worship under my door and follow the God general, your highness can intercede for you in front of the leader and forgive you for your death!" Luo Changsheng said faintly.


    He stood on the void.


    Countless streamers under his feet turned into black and white streamers, like yin-yang fish turning behind him.


    Although Luo Changsheng did not break through the realm of God, he was far more than any real God peak seen by Lin Yin before. Even the strong men who saw some real God peaks in the wilderness world were far less than Luo Changsheng.


    At the moment, Luo Changsheng completely shows the strength of the son of the limitless sect. No matter the divine power, mana and accomplishments, they are at the peak. Even the strong ordinary gods have only a share of hatred in the face of Luo Changsheng.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He was dressed in green clothes. His eyes were filled with a long silver light. An invisible threat came from him, and the world trembled.


    "Why do you want to die?"


    Luo Changsheng sighed, but there was no pity on Junmei''s face, which was full of indifference. But like a God, he stands proudly on the nine heavens.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Changsheng once again evolved into yin-yang fish, together with Lin Yin''s fist * *.


    The yin-yang fish is one of the most powerful supernatural powers of the Wuji sect. It is said that when one day it can turn the yin-yang Qi into chaos and return from Tai Chi to Wuji, even if it can cultivate this supernatural power to the peak. At that time, one hit can turn thousands of miles into powder.


    Prick, prick.


    Lin Yin''s body is covered with silver lightning. With each blow, he can smash the wanzhang peak, but the unparalleled divine fist hits the yin-yang fish like a fist in the water. The yin-yang fish is soft and hard, and extremely tough. Lin Yin has unparalleled momentum. He wants to cut off the water with a knife.


    However, he could not cut the yin-yang fish in half. Instead, he turned black and white into a divine rope and gradually spread along his fist to entangle Lin Yin in the unpredictable yin-yang fish.


    "This is the supreme power of our Wuji sect. It''s not something that you people in the barbarian star region can resist. Even if the Heavenly God cultivators are entangled by my Wuji map, they will die and have no life." Luo Changsheng said faintly.


    He played it down.


    However, the limitless map covered the whole person of Lin Yin and turned into a huge black-and-white ball. Before, I could see Lin Yin''s figure. Now, I can only vaguely see a silver light in the black-and-white ball.


    In the end, I couldn''t even see that little silver. Lin Yin was completely sealed off.


    "Hum!"


    The rest of the God will dress the old man with a long smile. "The three saints have a limitless plan and are proficient. I''m afraid they are enough to compete with the other two saints."


    The other two saints of Wuji sect are famous in the star sea. They thought the three saints they followed were weaker. Now it seems that the three saints have been hiding their strength in order to break out and shock the world.


    "Lin Tianjun''s trust is great. Luo Changsheng is the Holy Son of Wuji sect. He is not the enemy of our people in the small East Tianyu. We may be able to resist one or two together. Now it''s in trouble!" Song Hai smiled bitterly.


    Other people''s faces are not good-looking. At this time, their lives are tied to Lin Yin. If Lin Yin has an accident, they can''t live.

 Chapter 1291

    Yin yang fish shrink smaller and smaller, and they will flatten Lin Yin.


    Even the Holy Son Luo Changsheng shook his head and sighed. The face of wujizong standing behind Luo Changsheng showed a trace of joy.


    Suddenly, a dazzling silver light came out from the small ball intertwined with black and white.


    The silver light was so sharp and dazzling that even the dark black-and-white gas ball that could crush a star could not be covered.


    Everyone looked up and saw only.


    A wisp, two wisps, three wisps... In the end, countless silver rays came out, illuminating the whole black-and-white sphere. In the end, I saw Lin Yin''s dissatisfied body with silver rays, with a Dharma of three heads and six arms behind him.


    The three heads and six arms seemed to exist as if they were real. The face of FA Xiang was the same as that of Lin Yin, but there was a vertical eye on the forehead of each head, just like a God who had been relegated from nine days.


    At this time, the three head six arm method suddenly opened his eyes!


    Luo Changsheng was born in a big religion. The magic power of cultivating FA Xiang is also considered as the top Dharma in the whole universe. He has a "limitless Dharma body" in the limitless sect, and the great son of the limitless sect is the limitless Dharma body of cultivation. It is said that when he reaches the peak of cultivation, the Dharma body has a great spread, and he can pick up the stars by raising his hand.


    He also fought with the Great Holy Son. When the Great Holy Son was still in the realm of true God, his limitless Dharma body was not as powerful as Lin Yin''s Dharma.


    "Boom!"


    When three heads and six arms open their eyes.


    Nine sharp silver lights, like a sharp lightsaber, stabbed and stabbed, just like the rotating electric saw, easily cut the dense ball composed of black and white into seven or eight sections.


    "Get together!"


    Luo Changsheng''s face was dignified, and his second hand was raised. He kneaded the formula with both hands and carefully pressed against Lin Yin.


    "Broken!"


    The Dharma minister opened his mouth, but his voice hardly came out, all turned into a mountain like sea of God, and bombarded in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    Endless thoughts, like a hurricane, roll over the void.


    Hundreds of miles around, they were shrouded in terrible thoughts, and the void was shattered, revealing black holes one after another. His mind, like a heavy hammer, hit Luo Changsheng''s body guard Zhenyuan, shaking his whole body like waves. Luo Changsheng himself was shaken back dozens of feet in the air.


    In contrast, the disciples of Wuji sect standing behind Luo Changsheng were even worse.


    They were satisfied that Luo Changsheng would win, so they didn''t take too much precautions. The gods at the peak of the two true gods would be fine, and the other Wuji disciples who were still alive just now were miserable, even if they were in the true God realm, but in the sweep of the undifferentiated gods, they all burst their heads and screamed, and their ears, nose and throat bled.


    Several of them with weak accomplishments were directly shaken into a blood mist on the spot.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Luo Changsheng''s pupils narrowed fiercely, and his cold eyes were sharp to the extreme.


    His long hair was scattered and he looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Lin Yin''s mind to be so strong. He didn''t notice for a moment and even suffered a loss. But with this mind alone, he handled it a little tricky, far from being invincible.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Changsheng kneaded the formula with both hands. Countless black-and-white Qi surrounded him and turned into a larger black-and-white dragon. They quickly intertwined together to form a larger yin-yang fish than just now, enveloping Lin Yin.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold.


    He didn''t know how strong he was under the full outbreak. This time, the silver blood broke out in an all-round way. He could clearly feel that his strongest place was not his mind, but his flesh, which was many times stronger than before.


    Lin Yin was not afraid of the yin-yang fish that came to him. He turned into a silver light and rushed towards Luo Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    The twining yin-yang fish was directly scattered by the silver awn.


    "No!"


    Luo Changsheng''s heart tightened. Unexpectedly, the yin-yang fish he urged with all his strength was so easily defeated.


    He retreated sharply.


    But he was still a step slower. Lin Yin''s figure had appeared not far from him, and he punched out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole world was shaken by it, and a sound like Hong Zhong Da LV came out from this fist.


    With Lin Yin''s fist, the void in front of the Holy Son Luo Changsheng turned into chaos at a speed visible to the naked eye, and spread in all directions at an extremely rapid speed.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Changsheng and the two gods will bear the brunt,


    The two gods of Wuji sect didn''t even have time to scream, so they burst into two blood fog in the air.


    The divine awn composed of endless black and white Qi under Luo Changsheng''s feet broke on the spot. Luo Changsheng''s body was full of crackling sounds, and invisible barriers were constantly broken out of thin air. That was that Luo Changsheng''s body protection Zhenyuan and Magic were torn up by this fist, and the black and white Qi surrounding his body were torn up by Lin Yin''s fist out of thin air.


    Luo Changsheng had to retreat again and again to survive under this punch.


    But at this time, Luo Changsheng''s coat did not cover his body. His magic weapon level combat power was almost shattered by the punch, and the remaining clothes were not enough to cover his body at all.


    "Die!"


    Luo Changsheng''s face was like frost, and his eyes were cold.


    He was really angry.


    Before, he still cherished his talent and wanted to bring Lin Yin under the door, but now he just wanted to kill Lin Yin. With such a powerful punch, he didn''t believe Lin Yin could use it indefinitely.


    The black and white Qi, which was nearly twice thicker than before, turned into two Shen dragons, swam in the air, agile as a dragon, circling and shrouding Lin Yin.


    In the void, there are more surging vitality and death. The two laws of life and death appear here. Black and white completely envelop the whole world. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Luo Changsheng''s strike was far more powerful than that of ordinary gods.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent. The three heads and six arms Dharma phase disappeared, but his silver light did not decrease. He could see silver blood flowing around him.


    Seeing that the Dharma phase disappeared, Luo Changsheng''s face showed a happy look. He knew how such a powerful Dharma phase could be used by a true divine warrior without restrictions.


    "No!"


    The friars in Xiaodong Tianyu gave an exclamation. In their opinion, Lin Yin had just broken the small ball composed of black and white Qi. He had used all his strength and was exhausted now.


    Seeing Luo Changsheng''s attack getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "do you know that I only used four parts of my strength."


    With that, he turned into a silver flash again, and then suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of the thousand foot long black-and-white gas and blew directly at the black-and-white gas


    The long silver awn was like a sharp Heavenly Sword, like a knife cutting butter. It was easy to cut the road chain formed by black and white into several sections.


    After disintegrating the black and white Qi, yinmang gently crossed Luo Changsheng''s body.


    "No!"


    Luo Changsheng''s eyes fluctuated violently and sent out an earth shaking roar.


    This time he did his best, but he was still blasted by Lin Yin''s so easy blow, which made him doubt his life.


    "Lin Yin, you humble aborigine, why can you compete with me!"


    Luo Changsheng shouted reluctantly.


    As his voice fell, Yin mang turned into Lin Yin''s figure behind Luo Changsheng.


    Luo Changsheng''s body is extremely strong. It has long reached the peak of the true God. Even the body of the strong God is not as strong as Luo Changsheng''s body. It also has seven or eight body protection magic tools. However, when Lin Yin''s silver light flashed past, it broke into countless gold bones and blood liquid on the spot and splashed away in all directions.

 Chapter 1292

    "Congealing!"


    Luo Changsheng''s spirit roared.


    He carries the "talisman for death" given by the leader. This is something that the son of Xinghai university can enjoy. As the most core candidate of the University, the son deserves the attention of those universities.


    The talisman burned in the void, and a sacred breath echoed.


    Luo Changsheng''s body recovered again, but his breath was listless and did not return to the momentum just now.


    "I am the Holy Son of Wuji sect. You can''t kill me. There are three deacons of Wuji sect in the starry sky. You can come to the blue star in half a month. If you kill me, you will die in half a month!"


    Luo Changsheng shouted in a hurry with fear on his face.


    And an old voice came from the starry sky: "Lin Yin, Luo Changsheng is the son of my Wuji sect. If you dare to kill him, the whole blue star will be buried with Luo Changsheng!"


    The whole blue star heard the sound, and the whole blue star fell into panic.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, it must have something to do with the battle on the coast of the East China Sea, but the people in the East were still more at ease. In their opinion, there was nothing that could not be solved with the presence of the patron saint Lin Tianjun.


    Those practitioners on the coast of the East China Sea also looked at Lin Yin nervously. They didn''t know how Lin Yin would choose. If Luo Changsheng was killed, they might not survive until the God of Wuji sect came.


    But they can''t speak to Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, those who know the truth will let me go. If you don''t do it for yourself, you have to..."


    Luo Changsheng''s face was colored, but Lin Yin''s right hand fell down before he finished his words.


    Pop.


    Luo Changsheng''s body, which had just recovered, was smashed into meat cakes, and the gods and souls were destroyed.


    "Good, good!"


    The old voice in the void came out again, "there are still twelve days. At that time, blood will wash the blue star!"


    "Waiting for you!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    The third son of Wuji sect died.


    Not only him, but also the more than 20 strong real gods he brought were all killed by Lin Yin, and none of them escaped.


    Lin Yin took away the treasures left by the disciples of Wuji sect and returned to the ground by the East China Sea.


    Every Dragon House disciple''s face was filled with joy and respect. They looked at Lin Yin feverishly, as if they saw a God. Even Lu Yuan and the old dragon king looked down slightly when they saw Lin Yin.


    by comparison.


    The monks of Xiaodong Tianyu are complicated. Although they are not Lin Yin''s subordinates, they are also people of Xiaodong Tianyu. But now, the powerful gods of Wuji sect are still outside the stars and may enter the blue star at any time. They can''t be happy.


    If the gods of Wuji sect enter Bluestar, they will not care whether they are the natives of Bluestar or not. They will be killed directly when they see it.


    Now they can''t return to their own planet along the starry sky. Although they don''t know why the strong God of Wuji sect doesn''t enter the blue star now, if they enter the starry sky at this time, they will be chased and killed by Wuji sect. Now they only hope that Lin Yin can withstand the God of Wuji sect, so they can have a chance to live.


    "Lin Tianjun, the God of the Wuji sect is coming. Can there be a strong God in the Chaotian Palace?" Song Hai asked carefully.


    "No."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Are you confident that you can resist the God of Wuji sect?" Gu Qingge''s face is also full of worry. "Now the war in the wilderness world is in full swing. Wuji sect is afraid that it can''t tell how many strong people in the divine realm come over for a while. There are up to three strong people in the divine realm."


    "I have the card my grandfather gave me, which can stop a God."


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, they got such a hot news from Gu Qingge.


    I can only sigh that Gu Qingge is worthy of being the granddaughter of the leader of Taihao sect. He has such a treasure in his hand.


    At this time, Lin Xiaotang stood up with a smile on his face and said, "I have also got some opportunities in the famine in recent years. If I am a strong man in the early days of God, I can resist the time of several teas."


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Xiaotang and said, "you don''t have to worry so much. Water and earth cover up. Even in the face of God, we may not have the power to fight."


    When Lin Yin spoke, great changes took place on the coast of the East China Sea.


    The sea water in the endless sea slowly separates towards both sides, exposing the sediment on the bottom of the sea. A corridor slowly appears in front of everyone and leads to the Crystal Palace in front of us.


    "It''s on?"


    Everyone has a face and can''t believe it.


    "No, I checked it just now. It''s obviously going to take a few days for this array to weaken to the stage we can enter. Why did it open directly?"


    Song Haina said.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Lin Yin said that and walked directly to the Crystal Palace. No one knew the uniqueness of blue star better than him. The Crystal Palace was hundreds of times more extraordinary than the cave left by his master Zhen Shanhai on blue star. It must have been left by those great supernatural powers in ancient times.


    Lin Yin walked in the front, and there was no trace of array around him,


    When they came to the end of the undersea road.


    A water curtain visible to the naked eye blocked their way.


    Lin Yin didn''t hesitate and went in directly.


    The crowd hesitated and followed in.


    When you enter the water curtain, you come to the palace group. The palaces here are all made of unknown crystal stones, which are beautiful.


    "Even the most luxurious Guanghan palace in the north is not so luxurious!" Lin Xiaotang swallowed his saliva.


    "I''m afraid the buildings of all forces in the small East sky region can''t compare with this crystal palace." Gu Qingge shook his head and said, "if I''m right, the whole palace is made of the best spiritual stones, and there are arrays engraved on these best spiritual stones."


    "What?"


    "The best spirit stone?"


    The people in Xiaodong Tianyu exclaimed.


    They are all leaders of major forces and people who have seen the world, but they never thought that there were forces who could build a palace with the best spirit stone.


    Many of them. I have lived for thousands of years and haven''t even seen the best spirit stone.


    "A top-grade spirit stone is worth 10000 ordinary spirit stones. At present, the top-grade spirit stones are scarce in the star sea. It even takes 15000 spirit stones to change to a top-grade spirit stone. I''m afraid the top-grade spirit stones used in this palace group are hundreds of millions!" Song Hai smashed his mouth and said. As an array master, many large arrays need to be urged by the top-grade spirit stones, He now has only dozens of top spiritual stones.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech.


    They may not be excited if there are a few top-grade spiritual stones, but if so many top-grade spiritual stones are taken out, they will not only have no resources for their future cultivation, but also the whole sect may have no resources for thousands of years of cultivation.


    Several people even took out magic tools directly and had to fight the palace.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, but didn''t stop him.


    "Boom!"


    The two true gods sacrificed their weapons and chopped them on a smaller palace. It seemed that they touched some array. A thunder light with thick arms directly chopped them down.


    Lin Yin was shocked by the power of the thunder light. He didn''t have time to fight. The bones of the two real gods outside the territory were cut and didn''t even leave the storage bag.

 Chapter 1293

    "Such a strong array!"


    Some people exclaimed, and others left these crystal palaces one after another.


    "Don''t do it casually. The houses here are guarded by powerful arrays!" Song Hai shouted. Here he has the highest array attainments.


    His face was suspicious. Just now he clearly didn''t feel the existence of the array from these palaces, but when they started, lightning suddenly fell.


    Others also showed an uncertain look of surprise and did not dare to do anything for nothing.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and walked towards the front.


    Judging from the current situation, the palace here looks like a master.


    The more Lin Yin moves forward, the more frightened he is. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed here, but they are still spotless. These buildings are also magnificent and magnificent.


    "This is not really the legendary Crystal Palace. The habitat of ancient dragon people is very similar to the records in ancient myths."


    The old Dragon King came to Lin Yin and whispered.


    Although it is not a real dragon, its own blood is not weak. Coupled with the baptism of the blood corridor, he has the hope of promoting to a real dragon,.


    Their ancestors left many ancient books, including the description of the underwater Crystal Palace. They thought it was only handed down by their ancestors in order to put gold on their face. Now when they saw the underwater Crystal Palace, he doubted that the legends were true.


    "It''s like a city, filled with the breath of God. It looks very difficult." Lin Yin also has some bottoms in his heart.


    As they moved forward, they finally saw something that was not made of the best spirit stone. The thick bronze column towered into the sky, just like a pillar supporting the sky. The broken cloth was hung on the top of the bronze column.


    "Why is it a bit like my dragon flag?"


    The old dragon Wang whispered.


    He was not sure, but he looked familiar. He turned over those ancient books when he was young and has forgotten them almost now.


    "It''s really a flag!"


    Lin Yin was surprised. This thing is not simple. It can even be said that it is absolutely wonderful. The so-called broken flag may represent the glory of the dragon family in the past


    Not to mention the flag above, the breath of the bronze column with the flag is not simple. I''m afraid it''s stronger than the magic soldiers in the hands of everyone present.


    Many people outside the territory have begun to retreat. There are also many smart people here. They also thought that there may be a Lord here.


    Old monsters that can live for tens of thousands of years are not what they can provoke.


    "Lin Tianjun, why don''t I leave first?"


    A real God from outside whispered.


    When he saw someone opening his mouth, several foreign true gods shook and opened their mouth


    "Tianjun, there are strange things here. I also want to leave."


    "I don''t want the treasure anymore. I just want to go back in peace."


    "Yes, this trip let me know that living is the greatest luck."


    Many people spoke. They came to Bluestar to look for opportunities and seize resources. But now Bluestar has just recovered its aura, and there are not many resources worthy of their attention. Moreover, there are dozens of true gods who died on Bluestar. Now in Xiaodong heaven, many powerful true gods have died, and they don''t receive them. They return to the star realm, You can still get a lot of resources. There is no need to put your life on the blue star.


    Some people who wanted to continue were shaken when they heard these people''s words.


    "Tianjun, I''ll leave first," Song Hai said with some trepidation.


    He was invited to Bluestar. There are two true gods in their sect, and their sect is very close to the barren Jupiter field. It is not impossible to return to the star sea and grab the whole barren Jupiter field this time.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin just nodded, turned and continued to move towards the depths of the palace.


    Lu Yuan, Gu Qingge and others continued to move forward with Lin Yin, while song Hai left directly with the real gods outside the territory. Originally, there were still two or three real gods outside the territory who didn''t want to leave, but because all the people outside the territory left, they didn''t dare to stay and face Lin Yin and his party alone.


    As they continued to move forward, the sea water in front of them was turbulent, very amazing, and there was a huge vortex, which was almost like swallowing the whole space.


    "Is this the sea eye?" Lin Yin was dazed.


    "It''s said that the ancient real dragon suppressed Haiyan in one vein. Unexpectedly, it was true." Gu Qingge also exclaimed.


    But several people frowned. Can this place go in? Will it be very dangerous.


    "You can go in," said the old dragon king.


    With that, he directly showed the body of the dragon and rushed into the huge whirlpool.


    "It is said that the demon emperor in the demon palace is a dragon." Lin Xiaotang whispered.


    "That''s right." Gu Qingge nodded. "It''s said that the demon emperor in the demon palace is about to turn into a real dragon, but he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Go first!"


    Lin Yin also jumped down towards the sea eye.


    He had already seen the real body of the old dragon king, so he was not surprised.


    It''s like breaking into a dark and chaotic cosmic starry sky.


    Then, there was a light again soon, and the whole world was clear.


    Soon after entering the sea eye, everything I saw was different. It was extremely quiet and dead. All the waves and eddies disappeared,


    "Why do I feel something wrong? Is this still a sea eye? How do I feel like I have entered a secret place?" the old dragon king was suspicious.


    He also remembered some records in ancient books before he dared to rush into the sea eye, but now he is a little unsure.


    "Look ahead!"


    Lin Yin said slowly.


    With enough eyesight, they saw a huge palace dozens of miles away. Compared with this palace, the palaces outside the sea eye are simply too shabby.


    The palace is thousands of feet high and covers an area of more than ten miles. It is resplendent. All the decorations on it are polished and refined with rare materials in the cultivation world.


    "Sun gold, Phoenix jade,..."


    Gu Qingge recognized the treasures one by one. Even if she was born in taihaozong and saw many Tiancai and Dibao, she couldn''t help seeing her mouth dry.


    The sun gold directly made into a sculpture is so eye-catching that even her grandfather''s weapons are only mixed with a few liang of sun gold, which can completely defeat the inheritance weapons of most holy places in the world of the wilderness. Now this sculpture is more than 10000 kilograms.


    Lu Yuan and others also swallowed saliva.


    In the face of such a luxurious palace, even Lin Yin can''t hold back her restless heart.


    "Finally someone came. Tell me something outside."


    Just when several people were shocked, a childish voice came from the palace.


    Everyone was surprised and looked up. They found that they had just been attracted by the luxury of the palace. They didn''t find an 11-year-old girl standing at the gate of the palace with two dragon horns on her head.


    "Little Dragon Girl?" Lin Yin said with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 1294

    At the moment when the old dragon king saw the Dragon Girl, Qianzhang''s body could not be maintained. He knelt down directly on the ground, which was the pressure from the depths of his blood.


    "Ao Xin, I''ve seen the Dragon Girl."


    The old dragon king was so weak that he couldn''t even move his claws.


    The others were also stunned. Although the Dragon girl was very exquisite and carved with powder and jade, they couldn''t see through the cultivation of the Dragon Girl.


    "Get up!"


    The Dragon girl said Meng Meng.


    The old dragon Wang AoXin felt relaxed and turned into a human figure. He stood respectfully aside and dared not say more. Now he was surprised and determined that the Dragon woman in front of him must have the blood of a real dragon and the blood of a higher dragon family, otherwise he wouldn''t be soft all over.


    "You''re the first time I''ve seen human beings in more than 3000 years. Tell me what it looks like outside." the Dragon woman said to herself, "I haven''t left this palace since I was born. Grandpa tortoise told me to go out when I grow up, but I still need more than 1000 years to grow up!"


    People only feel numb on their scalp. What level of blood is this? The dragon family is extremely rare in the Xinghai. There are few rumors of the dragon family in the whole Xinghai. Most of the people who appear in the Xinghai are Jiaolong blood, and there is no real dragon at all.


    What''s more, according to the meaning of the Dragon Girl, there is a "turtle Prime Minister" in the Dragon Palace who doesn''t know the depth?


    Without hesitation, Lin Yin told Xiao Longnv what she knew and some stories and legends. Xiao Longnv also listened with interest and nodded constantly.


    Lin Yin was not in a hurry and had been chatting with the Dragon Girl for four or five hours.


    Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang also tell some anecdotes they know from time to time, and the atmosphere is harmonious for a while.


    At last, the Dragon woman said with regret, "unfortunately, I can''t go out now, otherwise I''ll see the magical things you said."


    Just when the Dragon girl wanted to talk, a kind-hearted old man walked out of the Crystal Palace slowly, smiled and said to the Dragon Girl, "princess, you should go to bed."


    "No, no, No."


    The Dragon girl took the old man''s sleeve and said coquettishly, "Grandpa tortoise, it''s not easy for me to see people outside. Anyway, I''ve been sleeping for so many years, and it''s not bad for this day or two."


    The old man looked embarrassed on his face. Finally, he looked at the poor Dragon Girl and sighed: "since the princess wants to hear about the outside world, you can come in and accompany the princess!"


    Then he took out a bead and pinched two decisions against the bead.


    An illusory gate appeared at the gate of the Crystal Palace and opened slowly.


    "Come in, you are the first group of people to enter the Crystal Palace in 100000 years!" the Dragon girl shouted happily.


    Lin Yin entered the crystal palace without hesitation.


    The strength of the old man is unfathomable. If there is any malice against them, they can''t resist. Moreover, Lin Yin also wants to know from the old man what happened tens of thousands of years ago, or even earlier. They have lived so long. It''s clear that blue star was a powerful planet before. Why is it like this now


    What is the great demon God suppressed under the fairy earth?


    What is the identity of the ferry?


    This is what he desperately wants to know.


    Lin Yin and others enter the Crystal Palace, a huge reception hall. On the seats, unknown fairy fruit and jade liquid have been arranged. Sitting on the table, you can smell the attractive fragrance.


    "Yes."


    The voice of swallowing saliva appeared. The old dragon king was a little embarrassed. He lived the longest time except the unknown old man, but now he couldn''t resist it.


    The fairy fruit on the table was too tempting to him.


    "Eat and talk while eating." the old man smiled and motioned Lin Yin and others.


    People are no longer polite. These things look very special. This may be a great opportunity for them.


    Lin Yin took a mouthful of the unknown fairy fruit and felt that his cultivation had made a little progress. The effect of the fairy fruit was no less than the fairy liquid under the fairy soil.


    The people in the field also felt the role of Xianguo, but they were all knowledgeable people who didn''t gobble up. Gu Qingge and others ate and chatted with little dragon girl.


    Lin Yin arched his hand at the old man and asked, "Sir, what happened tens of thousands of years ago? Why did Blue Star become like this? Can you solve my doubts?"


    "Oh?"


    The old man looked at Lin Yin in surprise. "Where did you learn about the changes tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "I got a few words from the ferry population under the fairy land." Lin Yin told the old man what he knew.


    The old man raised his glass and took a sip of wine and said: "I don''t know more than you, but you made a mistake. The accident didn''t happen tens of thousands of years ago, but more than 100000 years ago. At that time, I had just opened my mind. Our family dressed as the Dragon King for generations, so I was left to take care of the little princess. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I only know that after that day, my people never came back, dragon Lord Wang is gone. "


    "I also went out of the Crystal Palace several times before the princess was born. At that time, there were some strong people on the blue star. Once I almost fell into the hands of a strong person of the demon family and fled back to the Crystal Palace. I didn''t go out for tens of thousands of years. After the little princess was born, I went out again. At this time, the strongest person on the blue star is only equivalent to your current cultivation."


    "In these tens of thousands of years, I have also explored what happened tens of thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, there is no clue. The past has been forgotten by the world, and there is no trace of existence. Moreover, the history seems to have been erased out of thin air, and there is no record at all."


    "If you can still see the ferryman under the fairy land, you may know something from him."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin and others were guests in the Dragon Palace.


    Endless starry sky.


    Wuji scattered people slowly use the energy of God level and stretch their frowns.


    "Two senior brothers, the array doesn''t exclude people in our realm. As long as we don''t use the strength of the late gods for the time being, there will be no danger. Let''s go in!" Wuji said slowly.


    "Good!"


    The traceless immortal said calmly.


    "The holy son died in the blue star. Only with the blood of the blue star people can we wash away the shame. If we don''t cut off the culprit and the blue star people, we can''t explain to the leader." immortal wudirty said coldly.


    He is a member of Luo Changsheng''s family and a specially appointed protector of the Tao. Now that Luo Changsheng is dead, he will be punished when he goes back.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Wuji scattered people and waved their hands.


    The ancient bronze boat sped directly towards the blue star.

 Chapter 1295

    After staying in the Crystal Palace for more than a day, the Crystal Palace closed again, little dragon fell into a deep sleep, and Lin Yin and others left the Crystal Palace.


    During this trip, I ate a lot of good things in the Crystal Palace. Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang also returned to Langya Mountain with them.


    In addition to Lin Yin, the other four people entered a closed state after returning to Langya Mountain. They ate enough food in the Crystal Palace to support them in breaking the border.


    Although Lin Yin also ate many rare fruits, it was not enough to support him to break the territory.


    Three days later, with the reopening of Langya Mountain, many guests and foreign true gods arrived, and this great opening ceremony was officially opened.


    More than 30 true gods gathered in Langya Mountain this time.


    Even after coming to the blue star, Buddhist people who never appeared again appeared again. Master Kong Chan, an acquaintance of Lin Yin, has been with the two real gods and powerful Buddhists abroad.


    After the Buddhists came to Langya Mountain, they were introduced by the Zen master and had a secret conversation with Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin also learned that their ancestors went out from Bluestar. Now they are a big religion in the star sea. This time, they are sent to revive Bluestar''s Buddhism.


    Moreover, they admitted that tens of thousands of years ago, some forces on the blue star left the blue star with people and opened up a Taoist temple in the star sea. Now the news of the recovery of blue star aura has spread to the star sea, and some forces may send people to come.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. He didn''t intend to stop other forces from preaching on blue star, as long as they didn''t misbehave on blue star.


    Now the aura on the blue star has revived. There have been Lingshi mines in many places. Many forces have had disputes when competing for Lingshi mines. Because of the existence of Lin Yin, the war has not been expanded.


    "It''s really prosperous. I haven''t seen so many true gods gather together for many years in Xiaodong Tianyu. I''m afraid there won''t be such a scene except for the big days of the holy places." a real God outside the region sighed.


    They are all from different planets. Unless there are major events in several holy places and invitations, there will not be so many forces at the same time.


    "It''s a good scene now. The Dragon mansion looks very prosperous, but these are based on the existence of Lin Yin. It''s a problem to know whether the Chaotian Palace will exist in the future because of the chaos in the wilderness. The God of Wuji sect is eyeing abroad, and He Lin Yin is......" a big and tall real God outside the territory, wearing a red robe, hum. But before he finished, he was interrupted by an old looking old man nearby:


    "Shut up!"


    The old man is also the peak cultivation of the true God. He is the great elder of Cangwu sect. He also has a great reputation in the sea of stars. At this time, his face is cold to the extreme. He shouted angrily: "if you want to die, break away from our Cangwu sect first. This is Langya Mountain, Lin Tianjun''s base camp. Do you want to be razed to the ground by Lin Tianjun in one day?"


    Cangwu sect rarely came to Bluestar without malice. They came to Bluestar very early and took root in the Middle East. Several times, foreign forces attacked Lin Yin, but they didn''t do it. Even if Taichu Shenghuang and others invited them, they didn''t do it.


    Hearing the words of the elder, the true God of Cangwu sect in red robes looked a little unhappy. He explained that he was a divine voice, and outsiders couldn''t hear it at all.


    But he is also a Lin in his heart. He knows that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the dragon house. Not to mention Lin Yin, the top strong man who doesn''t know the depth, even Gu Qingge, Lin Xiaotang and others can''t be underestimated. His strength is not much less than that of Taichu Shenghuang.


    "No one can mention the information about that one again. My Cangwu sect has successfully rooted in the blue star. Even if the strong man of Wuji sect comes, we don''t help each other. Even if Wuji sect is hegemonic, we can only fight against the Dragon mansion and the forces under the Dragon mansion. It''s impossible to really wash the whole planet. Then we will be safe." the elder asserted.


    At the moment, Lin Yin really has no time to care about them.


    He sat in the attic at the top of Langya Mountain. Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang wanted to sit opposite him.


    Gu Qingge has successfully broken through to the peak of the true God, and Lin Xiaotang is only one foot away from the door, so they can step into the peak of the true God. At this time, they look dignified.


    "Lin Tianjun, the strongman of Wuji sect is coming. Don''t you gather people together to die at this time?" Lin Xiaotang asked in some confusion,.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin said faintly and got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll meet the strong people outside the territory first and set the rules. As for Wuji sect, those who should come will always come."


    Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge looked at each other and hurried to keep up. Their faces were full of doubts. Although they were confident that they could resist an ordinary God, Wuji sect was Xinghai sect. The strength of the strong God among them must be not simple. Is Lin Yin confident that they can deal with the God?


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin''s appearance detonated the climax of the opening ceremony. Countless true gods, including all living beings above the blue star, also saw this scene through the Internet and looked at the first "Heavenly King" of the blue star!


    In addition to the people in the cultivation circle, as well as the media and tycoons in various fields, the current longfu is the strongest force on the blue star. Countless people want to have a good relationship with the longfu. The dream of countless young people is to join the longfu.


    "Mom, Lin Tianjun is out. He is so young. He looks like a boy of 16 or 17." a sweet looking girl of 17 or 18 said excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Yu Qian nodded beside her and looked at Lin Yin, who was specially dressed in a formal green robe. The blue robe was embroidered with the ancient twelve heraldry of the Dragon Kingdom, birds, animals, fish and insects, mountains, lakes, sun, moon and stars. She wore an ancient Star crown. The Star crown was made of materials for making divine soldiers, which was prepared by public losers six months ago.


    Lin Yin''s face is as bright as jade, and her bearing is extremely dignified.


    Yu Qian looks at Lin Yin with complicated eyes.


    "In those days, she knew him because her father was Yin Shao''s subordinate, but she didn''t think there was anything special about him. Even if later she knew that he was the helmsman of the Dragon mansion and the first person in the East, who would have thought that one day he would visit a star territory and attract strong people from countless planets to worship."


    Looking at Lin Yin''s face that hasn''t changed for decades, all Yu Qian''s emotions turned into a deep sigh.


    In the past, she was also taken care of by the Dragon mansion. Her husband''s family became popular in the Dragon kingdom because of her relationship. However, when the Lin family disappeared, the husband''s family was afraid that she would be implicated by the seven major cases and chose to divorce her.


    Had it not been for the help she would have had, she would have had a hard time.


    Now the king Lin Yin has returned, and her identity is rising. People who had made his idea before have come to apologize. These things are like a dream now.


    The other audience was shocked by Lin Yin''s majesty and sat in front of the computer, speechless.

 Chapter 1296

    In contrast, many true God friars in the main hall were not only shocked, but shocked.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin''s majesty is like a mountain and a sea, and his body is full of a unique sacred breath, as if he is connected with the whole heaven and earth, as if the nine heaven immortal Buddha Ling Chen, as if he were the master of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    I haven''t seen Lin Yin for only a few days. His breath is much deeper than before. Even the elder of Cangwu sect can''t see Lin Yin''s accomplishments.


    Not only them, but also Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang were surprised. They thought that Lin Yin''s peak was when they fought with the Holy Son of Wuji sect, Luo Changsheng. But now Lin Yin''s breath is more profound than that war.


    "Can Lin Yin fight against the gods?"


    Both of them thought of it at the same time, but they immediately put this idea behind them. Looking at the small East Tianyu for thousands of years, only a few talents have been able to fight against the gods in the realm of true gods,


    Moreover, they are still fighting with the gods of scattered cultivation. Generally, the strength of the gods in the holy land is not weak, and the monks in the true God realm can''t resist it at all.


    Moreover, no one who can promote the realm of God is not a genius among geniuses. Everyone has his own cards. Even if he leaves Xiaodong Tianyu, in the sea of stars, the strong God can also be called a powerful party. It''s not so easy to defeat.


    "The emperor has arrived, and the ceremony officially begins." Song Hai is in charge of hosting it.


    The inside information of the Dragon mansion is still too weak. There is no strong one who can support the appearance. Song Hai is a famous array mage in Xiaodong Tianyu, and his cultivation is not weak. It is appropriate to preside over the ceremony.


    All the true gods on the blue star came this time. Some saints of the sect looked at Lin Yin with burning eyes and turned a blind eye to those around them.


    Lin Tianjun was so young and powerful that it was a good match in their mind. Although they knew that Lin Tianjun had married, they didn''t take it to heart.


    Which of the strong in the star sea is not three wives and four concubines.


    Therefore, they are all dressed up very brightly. In addition, their temperament and cultivation are not weak, which has attracted the attention of many young people,


    The elders and lords of the major sects also did not hinder the little thoughts of these saints. If they can catch up with Lin Tianjun, it will also be of great benefit to the development of their sects.


    At the moment, Lin Yin''s bearing is as deep as an unfathomable pool.


    The lineages of the Dragon mansion, such as Qinglong Huanglong, Qingmen Xieyuan and master Qian, were all excited.


    "Yinshao has been recognized by the whole Xiaodong Tianyu this time, and the status of our dragon mansion has been stable in Xiaodong Tianyu." old Qian sighed.


    "No, No."


    The elder of Cangwu sect shook his head.


    He smiled in his heart and didn''t give Lin Yin a hand. He had a faint feeling in his heart. Even if it was the strong God of Wuji sect, he might not be able to win Lin Yin. Maybe in a few hundred years, Lin Yin will become the strong man that Wuji sect is afraid of.


    The inauguration ceremony was going on in an orderly manner. When the last item was about to announce the completion of the inauguration ceremony.


    Song Hai''s high voice channel:


    "I now announce that the opening ceremony of the Dragon mansion is official..."


    Before he finished, a voice came out:


    "Kill the son of Wuji sect, and want to start a sect?"


    Everyone in the hall was surprised at the same time and looked back.


    A huge bronze ancient boat came silently over Langya Mountain. On the bronze ancient boat, there were dozens of true gods and strong people, hundreds of immortals, and none of them had lower cultivation than the immortals.


    At the top of the ancient bronze boat sat three old men, whose breath was unfathomable and unpredictable.


    The people in the hall were as quiet as cicadas, and did not dare to make a sound.


    They just came to watch the ceremony, but they didn''t want to offend the giant wujizong.


    The strong men in the Dragon mansion all changed their faces. Today is the big day for the founding of the Dragon mansion. Unexpectedly, the people of Wuji sect killed them. At this time, if there is a war, their dragon house will be seriously damaged. Even if Lin Tianjun repels the enemy, their dragon house will become a joke.


    "The strong man of Wuji sect is coming. Look how arrogant Lin Yin is!" said the big red robed friar of Cangwu sect with a happy look on his face.


    Elder Cangwu Zong''s face is full of discontent. Is it really a fool to attend the ceremony? At this time, if Lin Yin wins, their Cangwu sect may be liquidated.


    "Mom, the people of wujizong are coming!" Yu Qian''s daughter Yu Qian said anxiously.


    She knows all Lin Yin''s heroic deeds from her mother, and because of her grandfather''s relationship, now she is also a disciple of the Dragon House, but her cultivation is still low.


    Yu Qian shook her head and said, "don''t worry. Yinshao starts at the end of the day. She has experienced many hardships and defeated many enemies. Even the Wuji sect must have nothing to do."


    Yu Qian''s tone was full of confidence. Since Lin Yin didn''t let those close to the Dragon House hide, he must have a way to deal with the people of Wuji sect.


    However, not everyone has confidence in Lin Yin.


    Several foreign true gods stood up and pointed to Lin Yin and drank:


    "Lin Yin indiscriminately kills the strong in our small East Tianyu. Please the elder of Wuji sect to preside over justice for us."


    "A despicable person on a declining planet, who uses despicable means to kill the infinite son, really thinks he is a character?"


    "Yes, Lin Yin is nothing. He dares to call himself Tianjun. He wants to bully us and admit your name. It''s a dream!"


    For a moment, there were many voices in the hall. All the people in the Dragon mansion looked ugly. They didn''t know Yin Shao''s means, or they had already hooked up with Wuji sect.


    "Lin Yin, have you ever thought of killing the Holy Son of Wuji sect and the great anger of Wuji sect? How should we deal with the people outside the territory above Bluestar? What should Bluestar and even the whole Xiaodong Tianyu do? With the strength of our microblog, how can we resist the Wuji sect of Xinghai sect? If the mantis arm is in the car and Wuji sect is angry, the whole Xiaodong Tianyu will turn into powder!" The red robed friar of Cangwu sect drank angrily.


    "Lin Tianjun, what this person does has nothing to do with Cangwu sect." the elder of Cangwu sect stepped forward and arched his hand to Lin Yin.


    The red robed friar looked at the elder in disbelief. All he did now was for Cangwu sect. Only by pleasing Wuji sect could Cangwu sect have a chance of survival, but the elder unexpectedly announced that he had nothing to do with Cangwu sect?


    "Elder, you are old and confused!"


    The red friar drank loudly.


    Lin yinruo looked thoughtfully at the elder of Cangwu sect, slowly turned his head to the red friars and several speaking friars, and said, "what should I do according to your meaning?"


    An extraterritorial true God looked at the bronze ancient boat of Wuji sect. Seeing that no one spoke, he was relieved and shouted: "it''s very simple. You just need to bind Zhenyuan yourself, kneel in front of the adults of Wuji sect and pray for forgiveness. As for how to send people from your dragon Mansion, it depends on the mood of the adults."

 Chapter 1297

    "Oh."


    Lin Yin smiled coldly. After all, these people are just a group of opportunists. They think they can get the favor of Wuji sect by helping Wuji sect scold themselves.


    But what they don''t know is that in the eyes of wujizong, they are just like mole ants that can be crushed to death. Now wujizong people don''t speak, they are just enjoying a farce.


    "Today is the opening day of our dragon mansion. If you come as guests, I''ll spare you one time and get out!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Lin Yin, don''t be arrogant. Now the adults of Wuji sect are coming. Where are you arrogant? You dare to let us go. It''s presumptuous..." the red robed friar of Cangwu sect stared and was furious.


    Lin Yin didn''t bother to speak, so he punched out directly.


    Boom!


    When the fist appeared, endless silver light enveloped him. He was bathed in silver light. With his fist, the heaven and earth were filled with blood and gas, which shook hundreds of miles around.


    "Bang!"


    The red robed friar was just the beginning of the true God. How could he resist Lin Yin? The red robed Friar and the two foreign true gods around him were crushed to pieces by the terrible blood


    "How dare he!"


    "Lin Yin still dares to fight in front of the Wuji sect. Aren''t you afraid that the Wuji sect''s people will end up directly?"


    Many people looked sideways.


    There were also several foreign true gods who spoke unkindly. They all tightened their hearts, retreated a hundred feet, and bowed towards the bronze ancient boat. "Lin Yin is lawless. Please be the Lord of wujizong for us!"


    "Interesting!"


    Wuji scattered people sat on the ancient boat with a faint color of ridicule on their faces.


    "Lin Yin, my strength is good, but it''s a pity. Killing the son of Wuji sect is doomed to not survive."


    The foreign gods who jumped out looked happy when they heard the speech.


    But they did not expect that Wuji scattered people gently shook their sleeves and robes, and a towering momentum came directly on them, shaking them into a blood mist.


    Wuji said faintly: "today, thousands of miles around, all turned into powder, hundreds of millions of creatures fell into the sea of blood and were buried with the son of Wuji sect!"


    The wujizong friars on the bronze ancient boat were condescending with a mocking expression on their faces.


    Does this person in the wild star region think that his anger of Wuji sect is so easy to calm down?


    Only endless blood can calm his anger.


    The guests on Langya Mountain showed panic on their faces. They thought that as long as they didn''t fight, Wuji sect would not involve them in their anger, but now it seems that Wuji sect didn''t pay attention to their small East Tianyu at all. The people who appear on Langya Mountain are the targets of their slaughter.


    "The sky is falling!"


    Song Hai''s face was ugly.


    The faces of other friars with a thin name in Xiaodong Tianyu are completely black.


    Although the star sea is incomparably vast, many star regions stand side by side. Each star region is much broader than the small East sky region, with hundreds of stars and sects. For example, the Wuji sect in Changhong star region, the strength of a sect is irresistible to the whole small East sky region.


    In the endless star sea, the distance between the stars is also very far. Even those powerful sects are unwilling to go on an expedition. That consumes too many resources. Xiaodong Tianyu has not been invaded by sects in other star regions for 20000 years.


    "Xinghai cult usually doesn''t go deep into other star regions on a large scale. It only sends a small number of strong ones. How can so many strong ones come at once. What is there in my small East heaven region that is worth the limitless sect to spend so much resources to force across the star river?" the elder of Cangwu sect muttered to himself.


    The people in the Dragon mansion, from top to bottom, have been in a mess.


    The formation of Wuji sect was beyond their imagination. Originally, they thought that the main battlefield of Wuji sect was in the wasteland. Even Gu Qingge thought that Wuji sect sent up to a strong man in the realm of God with more than a dozen true gods. It never occurred to them that Wuji sect spread all over the world, led the army of terror gods, crossed the galaxy of the universe and came to the blue star


    Three heavenly gods, so many true gods, even their Tai Hao Zong should be cautious in the face of this fleet.


    Now she was suddenly unsure of her cards.


    Lin Xiaotang was also dignified in his eyes, with one hand on the storage bag at his waist.


    "Emperor..."


    Old man Qian, rather short of others, looked at Lin Yin in panic.


    "Lin Yin, abandon his accomplishments, bow down and catch him. Follow me back to Wuji sect and wait for the palm sect to come down. I won''t fight these ordinary people. I only kill these people with accomplishments, which can be regarded as leaving you some seeds." Wuji scattered. He had big sleeves, white beard and white hair, and looked indifferent.


    "I don''t know if Lin Yin will abandon his cultivation?" the traceless immortal smiled.


    "The people in Chaotian Palace in the wasteland world are very hard. There are so many strong people in Wuji sect that I can''t take them for a while. This boy is also from Chaotian Palace and may not be able to catch him." immortal Wugou said lightly.


    Countless practitioners already have a look of despair on their faces.


    They all focus on Lin Yin. The Internet has been fried.


    Thousands of miles around Langya Mountain have become a pot of porridge. Countless people are driving vehicles and running away from Langya Mountain.


    People in other places also looked nervously at Lin Yin on the platform through the Internet, waiting for his words.


    The following sentence will most likely determine the life and death of tens of millions of people and even billions of sentient beings.


    "Yes or no?"


    Countless people thought.


    "Lin Yin, you''d better abandon your accomplishments!"


    "Yes, Lin Yin doesn''t resist. It''s only the people in their practice who die. If he resists, tens of millions or even billions of ordinary people will suffer!"


    "These practitioners die when they die. Decades ago, there were no practitioners on the blue star. We didn''t live very well!"


    Some people have hit hard on the Internet.


    "You can shut up. If it hadn''t been for Lin Tianjun, you would have disappeared in the devil tide decades ago. Where would you be talking nonsense?"


    "It''s all spineless things."


    There are also some people who protect Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, what do you mean?"


    Wu Ji frowned.


    In his opinion, it is merciful to give Blue Star mortals a chance to survive.


    "Let me abandon my accomplishments?"


    Lin Yin finally opened his mouth, and a trace of sneer appeared on his face.


    "Why, don''t you promise?"


    Wu Ji''s face was cold.


    "Ha ha, just a God in the middle stage, he wants me to grovel? Besides, what are you, who dare to stand in the sky and talk to me like this? Do you think you really eat me?"


    Lin Yin said and stepped out.

 Chapter 1298

    Wu Ji''s face changed.


    Coldly looking at Lin Yin: "stubborn, this place is doomed to a river of blood today."


    Many ordinary people of blue star are distressed. They only pat their thighs and sigh for Lin Yin''s stupid decision. Langya Mountain is destined to turn into powder for thousands of miles. Pity the ordinary people nearby.


    "Since he wants to die with all his heart, why talk to him more." immortal wudirty said coldly.


    With that, immortal Wugou clapped directly at Langya Mountain.


    The huge palm, thousands of feet in size and covered by fire, fell from the air, and a huge pressure came from the huge palm. Under this pressure, the monks under the huge palm could not even act, and their faces were filled with despair.


    Only a few people were not affected by this great pressure.


    Lin Xiaotang''s face was dignified and stepped out step by step.


    "Lin Tianjun, this man will be handed over to me!"


    With that, as soon as the storage bag was patted, a puppet more than ten feet tall appeared. As soon as the puppet appeared, the pressure on the giant palm was offset,


    As soon as Lin Xiaotang pinched the mark, the puppet rose directly into the sky and rushed towards the thousand Zhang giant palm.


    The puppet doesn''t know what material it is made of. It''s like casting stars and meteorites. It can directly break the huge flame palm.


    "Eh!"


    Immortal Wugou made a sound of surprise,


    Although he hit that palm casually just now, it can''t be answered by a non God warrior. Now it''s broken by a puppet.


    "Morning Star puppet."


    Wuji said faintly, "I didn''t expect that there are some good things in this wild star region. This puppet with God level combat power is also a good thing in the endless star sea. I didn''t expect you to have it."


    "Hum!"


    Immortal Wugou snorted coldly, "it''s just a puppet. See how I tear him down."


    With that, immortal wudirty rushed directly towards the puppet.


    Lin Xiaotang''s face is dignified. He manipulates the puppet and guards within ten feet of himself. He knows that his strength is not enough. The immortal without scale will kill him with one hand. If the puppet is far away from himself, he will be killed by the immortal without scale in an instant.


    "Let me solve Lin Yin!"


    Traceless immortal steps out in one step.


    Gu Qingge sighed, took out a pill and put it into his mouth. His breath soared until he was close to the middle of the God.


    "Lin Yin, give this person to me and the others will depend on you!"


    Then he ran directly towards the traceless immortal.


    "Don''t think you can fight against the real God by relying on a pill with overdraft potential!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill all these people!"


    Wuji scattered people faintly.


    "Boom!"


    Under the command of dozens of strong true gods, the disciples of Wuji Sect on the ancient boat turned into a forest array and lined up in the void. Surrounded the whole Langya Mountain and formed a strange formation.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin stepped out.


    The whole body was shining with silver and a punch was thrown at the real gods at the level of the first few gods.


    But this time.


    He failed in this attack. These true gods are not those scattered friars in Xiaodong Tianyu, but a great teacher trained from childhood. After countless times of training and battle, coupled with the combination of arrays, these hundreds of people are like a whole.


    "Dong!"


    Lin Yin''s fist that can kill several true gods. At the moment, they were directly resisted. Even those immortals were only shocked. Only dozens of people with too low accomplishments spit blood.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin still dared to take the initiative, the chief god shouted. Countless golden flames, wind blades and flying swords shuttle through the void and turn into a terrible energy tide, beating away at Lin Yin.


    What is the concept of hundreds of immortals and dozens of true gods shooting at the same time? He is also an elite disciple of the great religion. Even if he is a true God, he can''t even take a blow. Only the strong God of heaven can survive.


    "Boom!"


    There are thousands of long spells in heaven and earth, which lie in the void. The situation on Langya Mountain changes, and even the songs of birds and animals disappear.


    Even the satellite can''t capture the situation near Langya Mountain. The webcast has been cut off.


    The cities around Langya Mountain have already become a pot of porridge, but they can still see that countless bright and intense energy beams flow in all directions in the direction of Langya Mountain.


    Many real gods outside the country want to do it, but they can''t do it,


    They can''t intervene in the battle between the strong of God and Lin Yin, or the battle between Lin Yin and the battle array. No matter where they get hurt, they will have no bones.


    "Lin Tianjun can''t even break the battle array. There''s a god watching!"


    An extraterritorial God said anxiously.


    They are now a grasshopper on the same rope with Lin Yin. If Lin Yin is defeated, none of them can live.


    "Miserable, miserable!"


    "If I had known, I would not have come to blue star. If I died, the sect would have to be retaliated. I am the sinner of the sect!"


    The real gods outside the region are all gray.


    Even the elder of Cangwu sect is no exception.


    The people in the Dragon mansion were also bloodless. Some guests wanted to leave, but they found that an invisible pressure shrouded around Langya Mountain and couldn''t leave at all.


    Right now


    "Dong!"


    In the void, there was a loud cry. It sounded like an ancient bell tripod, making a sound like a bell.


    In the depths of the battle array, we can see that silver ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions. Every fairy contacted, even including all the true gods, solidified in the air. Hundreds of immortals and more than a dozen true gods nearest to the core could not bear it. They burst into a blood mist on the spot, and all the gods and souls died out.


    "What!"


    Wuji scattered people surprised.


    Lin Yin''s attack just now surprised him, but he could see that Lin Yin''s realm was just the peak of true God. He didn''t step into the realm of God at all, but the power of one attack was not much weaker than his hands.


    Then he saw a silver figure, turned into a silver light, jumped out of the battle and attacked him.


    "At a young age, I have such strength, which is stronger than the Holy Son of my family. You can''t stay!"


    Wuji casual people have a sneer on their faces.


    "Kill!"


    A dark nameless killing sword flew up in his arms. The flying sword was only three feet long. Its whole body was gray and extremely dark, but it seemed to condense infinite killing intention and evil thought. When it swept through the void, dozens of Zhang Long evil snakes were born out of thin air, and many evil ideas emerged, like a magic sword killed from the Jiuyou demon domain.


    "When!"


    Lin Yin is not afraid at all. His flesh color directly collides with the unknown magic sword and directly bumps the magic sword out.


    "What!"


    Wuji Sanren''s face was full of surprise. A young man less than 100 years old actually practiced his body to such a level. How did he practice.

 Chapter 1299

    "Dangdang!"


    Lin Yin and Wuji scattered people kept colliding. Every collision made a sound like a big bell and a big Lv. The void of the earthquake was like a lake, with ripples.


    Many nearby friars of Wuji sect were even killed by the aftermath of the fight between the two.


    In the end, even the God General at the peak of the true God had to step back and dare not get close to the battlefield where the two fought.


    "Lin Tianjun is really the talent of Tianzong. At a young age, he has cultivated his body into the realm of golden arhat. Even if he is placed in the endless sea of stars, he is also the talent of Tianzong." Minghui standing next to Master Kong Zen put his hands together.


    Master Kong Chan was surprised.


    The golden arhat is the only name of their Buddhism. During this time, he also knows the boundary division in the Xinghai from Minghui''s mouth. The golden arhat of their Buddhism corresponds to the realm of the divine king in the Xinghai. Lin Yin''s realm is just the true God. How can he cultivate the flesh to the realm of the divine king.


    Both Lin Yin and Wuji scattered people used their strongest strength.


    Lin Yin''s fist is like a dragon and his divine light is like a torch. The long sword in the hands of Wuji scattered people has a killing intention to the sky. Each sword carries the horror and evil intention of the Jiuyou devil kingdom. If the general true God comes here, I''m afraid he will be crazy by the evil intention in the sword and fall into the devil''s way on the spot.


    But Lin Yin was not affected at all. He had seen the ancient trolls under the fairy earth. How could he fall into the devil because of this little evil idea?


    Boom!


    In the end, the whole void turned into chaos.


    Although his physical body is powerful, his realm is still too low to give full play to the strength of his body. If he was promoted to the realm of God at this time, Wuji scattered people would have been suppressed by him.


    Outsiders can only barely see that a touch of silver is entangled with a black rainbow. Every collision emits a thunderous roar. The divine light is bright, and the big day is hanging in the air


    "Click."


    Wuji stabbed the scattered man and left a white mark on Lin Yin''s arm.


    But he was hit in the chest by Lin Yin, but with a dull hum, he stepped back three feet.


    "Lin Yin, we underestimate you. Even in the endless sea of stars, you can be regarded as a genius. As long as you are willing to join our Wuji sect, our Wuji sect can let bygones be bygones, and you are the first son of our Wuji sect. All resources will be inclined to you. Maybe the kingdom of God King will not be your destination in the future."


    Wu Ji San said solemnly.


    At this time, he faced up to the people of the wild planet in front of him and fought with him for a long time with the peak cultivation of the true God.


    Such young people are rare even in their Xinghai University. The talent fully grown up is enough to keep their Xinghai University prosperous for thousands of years.


    Everyone on Langya Mountain was stunned. Just now, the people of Wuji sect were still aggressive and looked like they would never die, but now they are wooing Lin Yin.


    Many people are stunned and then understand.


    The strong man of Wuji sect is interested in Lin Tianjun''s strength. He really cherishes talent. Lin Tianjun has such strength at a young age, and his future is unlimited


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of some disciples of Wuji sect. Lin Yin had just killed so many of them, and even the divine Son Luo Changsheng died in Lin Yin''s hands, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    They also worry about Lin Yin''s strength. Now Lin Yin and their leader Wuji are fighting together. They may not be able to win Lin Yin on this trip.


    "Well, if you are dissatisfied, you can talk about the conditions." Wuji scattered people are very sincere, "my strength of Wuji sect is not comparable to that of Chaotian Palace. No accident. After this period of time, there is no Chaotian Palace. Joining us is definitely your best choice."


    But Lin Yin smiled faintly:


    "Just now you wanted to wipe out my dragon mansion and kill thousands of miles with blood. Do you really think Lin Yin is easy to bully? Besides, the strength of the strong God is not as strong as expected. It''s too much for you to attract me."


    Lin Yin''s tone was flat, as if he were stating the facts.


    His current identity is the son of Chaotian Palace and the head of Blue Star Dragon mansion. He was originally opposed to Wuji sect. Moreover, after a visit to the Dragon Palace under the immortal earth, his vision has long been lost. Although Wuji sect has strong strength and the strong ones in Shenwang realm sit in the sect, it is not invincible.


    This time several of them came out of the Dragon Palace, but the Dragon girl gave them a lot of good things, which also made Lin Yin realize the gap between their forces and the Dragon Palace in ancient times.


    "Hum!"


    Wuji casual people heard the speech, his face was cold and his eyes were bright.


    The disciples of Wuji sect changed greatly: "you madman, don''t know good or bad. My elder is sincere. You dare to humiliate my elder."


    "Too arrogant, this son can''t stay!"


    "Let''s see what he can do!"


    Even the traceless real people and scale free real people who have stopped are ugly.


    Wuji Sanren is the strongest person in their trip. Lin Yin despises Wuji Sanren in his words. Doesn''t he despise all the Wuji sect people present? They were born in Xinghai University. They are arrogant. How can they accept it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Ji gave a cold smile:


    "Lin Yin, just now I cherish my talent and didn''t use my best. Do you think I''m the only means? Now is your last chance."


    Many people of Wuji sect sneered. It turned out that the elder didn''t do his best just now. No wonder Lin Yin, a true God, could last so long.


    Many people directly surrounded Lin Yin without saying a word.


    Wu Ji said indifferently:


    "Lin Yin, I give you one last chance to submit to my Wuji sect. After the collapse of the Chaotian Palace, I allow you to take charge of the blue star. If you resist again, I can only wash the blue star with blood, and the whole blue star will flow with blood."


    "Elder benevolence and righteousness, Lin Yin, don''t you kneel down quickly and buckle your grace?" the true God of Wuji sect shouted.


    Many disciples of the Wuji sect sneered. A mere barbarian true God would be crushed if he did not obey. Even if your talent was not grown up, it would be in vain.


    Facing the enemies from all directions, Lin Yin looked indifferent, but gently spit out two words:


    "Noisy!"


    Then he raised his hand and slapped it down.


    Boom!


    Unimaginable power erupted in this void, shaking the whole world, like the collapse of the universe, the fragmentation of stars and the fall of the sun and moon.


    The extreme terror of Zhenyuan swept through the whole void and made countless people tremble. The strong Zhenshen could not stand the combat power and trembled.


    The faces of the three powerful gods of Wuji sect changed greatly.


    Wuji scattered people exclaimed:


    "Lin Yin, you still hide your strength!"

 Chapter 1300

    In the void, the three God elders of Wuji sect looked dignified and surrounded Lin Yin in the middle.


    As soon as I enter the God, my life is from me, not from heaven.


    That is a real strong man. Even in the endless sea of stars, he is also a strong man. He has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, far beyond the realm of true God.


    But now the three strong gods are cautious and dignified in the face of a true God.


    The three strong gods were full of sacred Qi, which made the surrounding true gods palpitating and afraid. Even the peak of the true gods could not stand beside them.


    The void was suppressed by this force. Even Lin Xiaotang, who was protected by a puppet, and Gu Qingge, whose strength soared, could not resist the power of the three.


    Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge looked at each other and were surprised from each other''s eyes.


    Lin Yin''s power is terrible.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, I only saw the silver to learn, relegated from the nine days like a waterfall. All orifices around Lin Yin opened at the same time. The seven orifices were filled with a huge amount of smoke. A silver flower as bright as glass appeared on Lin Yin''s head out of thin air and bloomed heartily.


    At the moment when it appeared, Lin Yin was full of hype and golden lotus, and he was shrouded in colorful glow, as if he were an immortal relegated from nine days.


    In front of Lin Yin, who was shrouded in the glow and covered with immortal light, the visions around the three strong gods of Wuji sect were like inferior goods. The difference between pearls and bright moon was instantly covered, which could not be compared at all.


    "Lin Yin is afraid that he will soon step into the realm of God!" Lin Xiaotang said.


    He didn''t know whether Lin Yin was so strong or benefited from the Dragon Palace. They stayed in the Dragon Palace for more than a day, while Lin Yin was called by master GUI alone. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t come back until a day later.


    "The breath is solid. Within three years, Lin Yin can step into the realm of God." Gu Qingge shook his head.


    She was also shocked and inexplicable. She stepped into the realm of God in the wilderness. The youngest recorded was his Liuguang ancestor of Taihao sect, who also stepped into the realm of God at the age of 190.


    Master Liuguang''s qualification is also among the best in the Xinghai. Although he left the wasteland world four thousand years ago and never came back, the soul lamp he left in Taihao sect has not been extinguished. People of Taihao sect firmly believe that master Liuguang has stepped into a higher realm, but he can''t return to the wasteland world for the time being, which is also their biggest card of Taihao sect,.


    All the monks were frightened.


    Even those wujizong warriors have no confidence.


    What''s more terrible is the terrible blood burst out between Lin Yin''s hands.


    Boom!


    Although Lin Yin only raised her hand at random and used her physical strength, the terrible Qi and blood shook the sun and moon, the vast pressure came, the whole body roared violently, the immortal light burst out, and the divine light was thousands of ways. It''s really scary.


    Many immortal friars who were close could not even bear the pressure. Blood lines appeared on their physique and almost cracked.


    Only the three gods can maintain their body shape in this magnificent heavenly power.


    But their faces are still very ugly.


    "This son must not stay. If he is allowed to grow up, no one in wujizong will be able to control him in the future!" immortal wudirty said in his eyes.


    "This son''s body has been cultivated to an incredible level. Fortunately, he has not broken through the realm of God. If he breaks through the realm of God, the three of us can only drink and hate." traceless immortal said coldly.


    "I''m more and more interested in this planet. He''s only a few decades old and has come to this step. This achievement is rare even in the endless sea of stars. There must be a big secret on this planet. Kill this son and dig out the secret of this planet. We may not be able to step into the realm of God King or even higher in the future!"


    Wuji casual people looked at Lin Yin with hot eyes.


    Immortal Wugou and immortal traceless also flash a hot look in their eyes when they smell the speech. They are just ordinary elders in the Wuji sect. Their potential is exhausted. Although they have some status in the endless star sea, they are just like mole ants compared with those star overlords.


    Although they are called heavenly kings, they have no chance to enter the realm of the king of God in this life.


    Their biggest goal is to step into the realm of the king of God, so that they can not only live for ten thousand years, but also live for a long time, and their status is not comparable to that of the gods.


    In front of him, the young man in green clothes has strong Qi and blood. He is obviously at the peak of his age. He is still thousands of years away from aging. At this time, he has stepped into the realm of God. How can they not be jealous?


    If Lin Yin is given time, it is only a matter of time.


    But at the moment, Lin Yin''s palm was full of blood, and the silver was as cold as water. It was like a millstone rolling down on the nine days. Generally, the real God and the strong had been scared out of their wits for a long time, and only the cultivators above the God general could resist it.


    "I don''t believe it! A young man should be so strong!"


    A God General of Wuji sect rushed towards Lin Yin with a ferocious face.


    But before he got close to Lin Yin, he burst into a blood mist out of thin air.


    "Grandpa, do it!"


    "Elder!"


    Seeing the disciples of Wuji sect burst into blood fog one by one, the disciples of Wuji sect looked at the three elders and shouted for help.


    Wuji Sanren had no joy or sorrow in their eyes. They didn''t care about the life or death of Wuji sect disciples, but looked at Lin Yin with burning eyes. As long as they can get the chance on the blue star, the disciples of Wuji sect will die when they die. Even if their descendants have them, they have lived two or three thousand years, and their blood descendants are more than hundreds.


    Lin Yin is gaining momentum at this time. How could they face Lin Yin''s edge for the sake of several descendants?


    Seeing several people motionless, Lin Yin showed a contemptuous smile at the corners of her mouth and clapped it with one palm


    "Boom!"


    That palm directly killed several wujizong true gods who were still struggling. They were castrated and smashed on the warship under Wuji Sanren.


    The bronze ancient boat, which is said to be immortal and can resist the action of the gods, was blasted by Lin Yin on the spot. Most of the hull was made into discus by Lin Yin. The powerful Dharma arrays engraved on it were destroyed.


    "Die!"


    At the end of Lin Yin''s power, Wuji Sanren directly shot. His hands evolved into yin and Yang. The power of yin and Yang in his eyes converged. Taiji fish protected his body, stepped through the galaxy and rushed towards Lin Yin,


    Not only Wuji scattered people, but also Wugou immortal and traceless immortal shot at Lin Yin at the same time.


    For a moment, the void vibrated, the killing spread, and countless cracks appeared on the void.


    "Flies dare to shoot me!"


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged. She clenched her fist gently, buttoned her thumb inside and punched with a simple fist.


    "Stab!"


    A silver pillar of light that pierces the void appears. Where it passes, the void is broken, and there is no light in heaven and earth, sweeping everything.


    Even if Wuji scattered yin-yang fish to protect the body, it just turned into annihilation after less than one breath under the silver light column. The real people without scale and traceless were unbearable. They couldn''t even struggle and turned directly into powder.

 Chapter 1301

    This moment.


    The whole Langya Mountain was silent.


    In the sky and on the earth, whether it is the friars of Bluestar or the friars of the small eastern region, they are extremely shocked.


    This is the leading force of the great religion in the endless star sea. There are three strong men in the realm of God. They were destroyed by a descendant of Lin Yin.


    At this time, the clouds over Langya Mountain also dispersed.


    "I knew he wouldn''t lose," Yu Qian muttered.


    At this time, the satellite can also capture the scene on Langya Mountain and transmit it to the network.


    Many net names only see that Lin Yin stands proudly in the void, and the threatening Wuji sect has disappeared.


    Although they did not see what had happened, they also had a vague guess in their hearts. Everyone knows that wujizong''s fleet is completely over.


    "Wujizong''s fleet is gone?"


    Many friars in the small eastern region can''t believe it up to now, especially those true gods who came from great power. The sect behind them knows more or less some information about the great religions in the endless star sea, and knows the strength and details of these immortal great religions best.


    "Even if wujizong still has the strength to send someone again, it won''t come in a short time."


    The elder of Cangwu sect said silently, and the whole top of Langya Mountain was silent.


    Everyone knows that when Wuji sect sent out a son of God and three gods to expedition the destruction of blue star, no one in Xiaodong Tianyu can provoke Lin Yin. As long as Chaotian Palace and other holy places can withstand the attack of Wuji sect in the end of the world, blue star will always belong to Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    After this, Lin Yin stayed on Langya Mountain with Zhang Qimo. Even if the child was born, they didn''t hold a big banquet. Only the core personnel of the Dragon House knew that Lin Yin had descendants.


    Many true gods in Xiaodong Tianyu have also returned to the starry sky one after another. Now they don''t dare to think about the resources above the blue star.


    They know that such a powerful Xinghai sect of Wuji sect will not give up after suffering such a big loss on the blue star.


    There must be revenge. It''s just a matter of time


    Lin Xiaotang, Gu Qingge and others in the wilderness world only stayed in blue star for a few days, and then set off to return to the wilderness world.


    They don''t know where the transmission array of blue star to the wasteland is. It still takes a lot of time to cross the starry sky.


    Lin Yin is completely low-key.


    It hasn''t appeared in public for a whole decade. Longfu is now recognized as a big mac on the blue star, but people in longfu never ask about mundane things. The companies in mundane things are also managed by disciples of Longfu who are not qualified enough.


    After the extraterritorial invasion, the practitioners of Bluestar also realized the cruelty of the cultivation world, and the major cultivation forces were immersed in hard cultivation.


    Over the past ten years, the aura concentration of blue star has further increased, and it has approached the aura concentration of the world of the end of the world. There have been breakthroughs in the Dragon mansion. Among them, master Qian Xie Yuan has broken through to the land of immortals, and the older generation of practitioners such as Qinglong have also stepped into the land of earth immortals.


    Lin Qingcang has always been closed in Penglai secret territory. His qualification is strong. In addition, Lin Yin invests resources like no money. Lin Qingcang has also entered the realm of true God.


    Now the dragon house looks like a bit of blue star overlord. It used to be supported by Lin Yin alone. If Lin Yin is not here, the Dragon House will be swallowed by other forces, not even bones.


    In the outside world, the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain has also stepped into the realm of true God.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Langya Mountain.


    "Dad, you come after me!"


    A seven or eight year old little girl with pink carving and jade carving, riding on a crane with the peak of the earth fairy, soared freely in the air, and waved to a pair of immortal couples on the ground from time to time.


    The couple are Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo, and the child on the crane''s back is Lin qianluo.


    If there are strong people in the celestial realm, you will find that Lin qianluo is only seven or eight years old. Although he has not started to practice, he is strong and stronger than ordinary earth immortals. In the future, there is no bottleneck until the celestial realm.


    At first, Lin Yin was worried about this. He also took Lin qianluo to Donghai dragon palace to let elder GUI see what was going on. Finally, the answer was that the blood in his body affected his offspring.


    But it''s not a bad thing. According to elder GUI, in ancient times, the offspring of those strong people had strong cultivation as soon as they were born, and the offspring of people with strong blood lines even had the strength of divine kingdom as soon as they were born.


    Lin Yin was relieved.


    Over the years, he has been with Zhang Qimo''s mother and daughter without leaving Langya Mountain.


    Now Lin qianluo is more than eight years old and is practicing with disciples of the same age in the Dragon mansion. It''s time for him to leave.


    "Lin Yin, I know you shoulder the fate of too many people. I''m very satisfied that you can accompany our mother and daughter for so many years. You can leave at ease. Qianluo will be fine with me."


    Zhang Qimo looked at her husband standing beside her and said.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Yin sighed and looked at Lin qianluo, who was playing with cranes in the air. His eyes were full of sadness.


    "Time waits for no man. The battle over there has become white hot. There is my school over there. I have to go. I can''t let the war spread to blue star."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take care of qianluo. Now there''s a great grandfather in the dragon house. It''ll be all right." Zhang Qi said in a warm voice. She also understood that Lin Yin''s opponent is no longer the strong one above the blue star, but in the endless sea of stars. If Lin Yin is in their dragon house, there will be no danger. If Lin Yin has an accident, the Dragon House will be destroyed in an instant.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, after Lin qianluo fell asleep, Lin Yin quietly got up and left.


    During the day, he had already said hello to the main members of the Dragon mansion, so he didn''t say goodbye.


    Except for the main personnel in the Dragon mansion, the practitioners above the blue star don''t know that Lin Yin, the master of the blue star, has quietly left the blue star.


    The next day.


    Lin Yin is already in the endless starry sky and stands on a huge bronze ancient boat. Although the scale of this ancient boat is not as good as the bronze ancient boat of Wuji sect, it is also very extraordinary. Even if the strong in the true divine realm try their best, it takes a lot of effort to break the defense of this huge boat.


    Originally, there was a transmission array to the wilderness world on the blue star, but just seven years ago, the transmission array arranged by his Shizun town suddenly lost its due function. Lin Yin suspected that there was a change in the transmission array on the other side of the wilderness world.


    Now the blue star has entered the interstellar era. From time to time, there are star boats at the bulk gate of the small East celestial region pulling things to sell blue star. There are also blue star practitioners who travel to other planets in star boats.


    Lin Yin is now riding in the ancient boat of Jin Guangzong, ready to go to the wasteland through the transmission array of cangwuxing.


    The ancient boat has a large capacity. The blue star has just revived its aura, and there are scarce materials in the starry sky. What Jin Guangzong does is pull the common miraculous drugs on the blue star to other planets for sale.


    There are practitioners on the bronze ancient boats, and those with the lowest accomplishments also have the strength of the fairyland.


    One third of them are practitioners of Jin Guangzong, the others are practitioners of major planets, and there are many practitioners on the blue star. Although the tickets to other planets are expensive, some people from the blue star power can still take them out.


    Lin Yin stood on the deck, overlooking the endless sea of stars.


    Although there were many people on the ancient boat, there was no one to disturb Lin Yin.


    The discerning person can see at a glance that Lin Yin has extraordinary bearing. Although he can''t see what cultivation is, he must have come from a great power.


    At this time, several young men and girls on the deck were chirping about something.


    One of them, a tall girl, looked at Lin Yin''s back and her eyes were full of doubts.

 Chapter 1032

    Seeing that she was in a trance, a girl in the same company looked at the young figure nearby from time to time and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Qian Yu, you''ve been looking at that handsome guy. Do you like him?"


    Yu Qianyu was startled by his partner''s teasing, patted his partner''s arm and whispered, "what are you talking about? That elder is a little like me. I just want to come. That elder can''t appear here."


    "Do you want to go over and have a look? What if it''s really your elder?" a man with a jade tree in the wind asked.


    "No, no, no, if it''s really an elder, I don''t dare to bother. That''s my mother''s friend. I don''t know him well. I''ve only met him once." Yu Qianyu shook his head again and again.


    "It''s aunt Qian''s friend." they suddenly realized.


    They are all big forces born on the blue star. If they were not born on the big forces, they would not be able to pay the ticket for an interstellar trip. They also know that Yu Qianyu''s identity is special. It is rumored in the circle that Yu Qianyu''s mother has something to do with the one on Langya Mountain, so Yu Qianyu has a detached position in their circle.


    Lin Yin also heard their whispers. He didn''t expect to meet Yu Qian''s daughter on this ship. Several years ago, Yu Qian came to Langya Mountain with Yu Qianyu. Lin Yin also saw too Qianyu once.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    Among these young people, Yu Qianyu''s accomplishments are the highest, but they are not beyond the peak of human immortals. Two of them are even less than the accomplishments of the divine realm. It''s good to put this accomplishment on the blue star, but it''s nothing in the endless sea of stars.


    Such a group of young people go to the endless sea of stars. If they meet something, they will only regret it for life.


    "Forget it, before cangwuxing, I secretly protected them. When cangwuxing directly found a fleet and sent them back to blue star."


    Lin Yin shook his head and thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Skyline harbor.


    In the dead and dark universe, a huge planet is floating in it. You can see through the sky that spaceships with treasure light trudged from outside the universe to reach here.


    There are dozens of ferries extending from the skyline port, and many Shenzhou boats stop at each ferry.


    Even so, the bronze ancient boat of Jin Guangzong is particularly conspicuous. Although it has no treasure light, it has a huge body several levels higher than many treasure boats around, like an ancient giant beast lying on its stomach, as thick as a mountain.


    The skyline port is a famous commercial port in the small East sky region. The skyline is originally located at the intersection of many interstellar routes in the small East sky region. Many fleets will choose to repair in the skyline port. Gradually, the skyline port has developed into a famous port in the small East sky region.


    Jin Guangzong''s ancient boat had to be repaired at the skyline port for three days before it continued to set out. All the people on board got off the ship one after another and bought what they wanted in the skyline port.


    Lin Yin also mingled with the crowd and walked aimlessly in the skyline.


    SKYPORT is no different from a city with a strong commercial atmosphere above the blue star. There are shops on both sides of the street, and many people set up stalls on both sides of the street.


    Those who can open shops and set up stalls in the skyline port are monks. There are no ordinary people, just those who set up stalls. Their accomplishments are generally not very high.


    Moreover, the quality of things is uneven. Lin Yin didn''t check carefully. Although there are good things here, Lin Yin doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Lin Yin moves forward aimlessly.


    Suddenly frown.


    Not far in front of him, there was a lot of commotion.


    "We''ve already paid for this. Why don''t you let us go?" a petite girl shouted angrily with her waist crossed.


    It was Yu Qianyu and her companions, and opposite them stood a proud young man. Behind the young man stood a middle-aged man with a long sword.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a simple robe with a sky star style. His beard was as dense as a steel needle, his face was solemn, and he stood behind the young man with a negative hand.


    The young man seems to have a lot of identity. He is also wearing a luxurious sky star robe and carrying a long sword. If anyone who knows the goods can see that the scabbard is made of the thinnest and tender animal skin on the back of the purple golden demon python.


    Adult "purple and gold demon Python" has the cultivation of true God, and many of them live in groups. Purple and gold demon Python is not common in the small East sky, and it is extremely difficult to provoke. Unless several true gods go out together, it is difficult to hunt purple and gold demon python.


    "Let you hand over the things, and you''ll hand them over." the young man looked at Yu Qianyu and his party and said impatiently, "I''ll compensate you for the original price of the spirit stone. Hurry and hand it over to me. Get out of here. Don''t toast or punish!"


    Lin Yin frowns slightly. He doesn''t want to expose his whereabouts at this time, but Yu Qianyu is Yu Zecheng''s granddaughter. He can''t ignore it.


    Taking a glance at his accomplishments, we can naturally see their accomplishments. Although the young man looks ordinary, his accomplishments have also entered the realm of immortals. Moreover, the middle-aged man behind him, with his accomplishments in the middle of the true God, can have the protection of the true God in the middle of the true God, and the young man''s body must be very difficult.


    Obviously, they have a high status in the skyline port. Even many guards guarding the skyline port look awe inspiring when they see them and dare not lean up. Then a big man in rich and dignified skyline port greeted them personally with great enthusiasm.


    "Jiang Shao, why don''t you say hello to Xiao in advance?"


    This big man in the skyline Harbor was in charge of the safety of the skyline harbor, and he also had the strength in the early days of zhenshenjing, but he bowed and bowed in the face of this "JIANGSHAO" and was extremely humble.


    "What do I have to report to you?"


    The young man looked cold and didn''t seem to pay attention to the manager of the skyline port at all.


    "No, No."


    The manager of the skyline port shook his head and dared not speak again.


    Although his accomplishments are not low and he is a big man in the sky star, his accomplishments and identity are not worth mentioning in front of this young man.


    Yu Qianyu and others also changed their faces. Although they came to the Xinghai for the first time, they couldn''t see that the identity of the young man in front of them was not simple.


    "Qian Yu, we might as well let things out."


    The young man standing beside Qian Yu whispered.


    Yu Qian''s face showed hesitation.


    The petite woman with Yu Qianyu refused: "why give him? We paid for it. Let''s go. I''ll see who dares to stop us."


    Once you say that.


    The faces of Yu Qianyu and his party changed.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was even more stunned, and then he laughed wildly: "it seems that the skyline port has lost my reputation during my closed period."


    "Now people and dogs dare not give me Jiangfeng face!"

 Chapter 1303

    As soon as Jiang Feng''s words were spoken, the whole audience was silent.


    Many of them know that Jiang Feng''s identity is the only son of the leader of Tianji Xingwu Yinzong, and his talent is also good. He has always been cultivated as the next leader of the fog Yinzong. The whole Tianji port belongs to his family, and the pope with Zhenshen on other planets has to pay taxes to the fog Yinzong when doing business in Tianji port.


    "These people should be outsiders."


    "Nonsense, local people who dare to provoke Jiang Feng."


    "Unfortunately, these outsiders are young, but they have provoked Jiang Feng. I don''t know if they can get out of the skyline port."


    People around talked about it.


    Yu Qianyu also heard the whispers of the people around him, and his face became ugly. They knew that they were in great trouble this time.


    The young man is so powerful in the sky, they may suffer a loss this time.


    "Here you are."


    Yu Qianyu threw the rusty bronze sword in his hand directly.


    Jiang Feng caught the rusty bronze sword and his face flashed with joy. The bronze sword looked ordinary. At the beginning, he didn''t notice the uniqueness of the sword. His third uncle reminded him that the bronze sword was a divine soldier greedy for real gods and strong people.


    "Can we go now?"


    Yu Qian said coldly.


    The others also looked at Jiang Feng with a nervous face.


    When they go out, they have no elders to follow. If there is a conflict, they will suffer a loss. Just now they made a voice of resistance because they were born in a big power on the blue star and never suffered a loss. Just now they just opened their mouth subconsciously.


    "Go?"


    Jiang Feng sneered, "ask the people present who offended me in the skyline port. Who has come to a good end?"


    "This brother."


    Yu Qianyu and his party, headed by a man with the cultivation of earth immortals, arched their hands towards Jiang Feng and said, "we followed the predecessors of Jin Guangzong. We offended a lot just now. We are willing to give a spirit stone to compensate. Please raise your hand."


    "Ha ha."


    "Ho ho."


    Jiang Feng burst out laughing until he couldn''t stand up and said, "are you holding Jin Guangzong against me?"


    "Don''t dare," Yu Qianyu''s partner said quickly, "we just want to resolve the misunderstanding with you."


    Jiang Feng shook his head. "There is no misunderstanding between us, let alone Jin Guangzong. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes to the skyline port, I Jiang Feng won''t give face."


    "Chen Fu, send these people to my house."


    "Forget it, the men are sent to the south to mine, and the women are sent to my house."


    The person in charge of the skyline port, a middle-aged man with impending wealth, changed his face and drank to his men: "didn''t you hear what Jiang Shao said?"


    "Send the women to JIANGSHAO''s house and the men to mine."


    After that, several guards with the peak cultivation of earth immortals walked towards Yu Qianyu and others.


    "What to do!"


    "Did you inform Jin Guangzong?"


    The faces of Yu Qianyu and his party changed. At this time, they all regretted that they should not leave the blue star quietly and come to the endless sea of stars.


    This is not above the blue star. They can''t contact their elders at home,.


    "These aliens are miserable."


    "Unfortunately, these young people are not weak in cultivation. Maybe they are also the children of a big family on a planet. It''s a pity to meet Jiang Feng..."


    Everyone around is whispering.


    "We are blue stars. Qian Yu is a disciple of the Dragon mansion. You can''t do that!" the petite woman shouted quickly, "if you dare to fight us, Lin Tianjun will not let you go!"


    "Lin Tianjun?"


    "The emperor of heaven is the title of a strong man at the level of God!"


    "Now there''s a good play. The secret Huan sect doesn''t have a strong God. Is Jiang Feng going to miss this time?"


    Many big people in the shops of the skyline port showed a thoughtful smile. If the conditions of the skyline port were not unique and the flying boats from all planets would settle here, how could their major doors set up chambers of Commerce in the skyline port? The business tax of the skyline port is not low. In fact, their major doors are suffering from the exploitation of the secret Huan religion.


    Now that Jiang Feng is playing hard, they are happy to see the play.


    "Lin Tianjun?"


    The middle-aged man standing behind Jiang Feng frowned slightly.


    Lin Tianjun''s name has spread all over the small East sky. Their sky star is located on the interstellar channel. Naturally, they have heard of Lin Tianjun''s name.


    I thought these young people were from the Dragon mansion. I didn''t know which family they were from.


    Hearing the name of the heavenly king, the guards stopped and looked at Chen Fu.


    "Jiang Shao, look at this?"


    Chen Fu was also a little uncertain. Lin Tianjun''s achievements had already spread all over the small East sky, and he didn''t dare to make a decision.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jiang Feng said with a disdainful smile: "but the barbarians from a small planet can scare you?"


    "What if she''s from the Dragon mansion?"


    "Now the holy places on the other side of the world have been losing, and the victory and defeat are in the past few years. Do you think Lin Yin can hop for a few years?"


    "My sister is now the concubine of the elder of Wuji sect. In the future, our secret Huan sect will be the overlord of Xiaodong Tianyu."


    "Just Lin Yin, what is it?"


    As soon as Jiang Feng said this, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned at her. Many of them were born in great power and had been paying attention to the war in the wilderness world, but they didn''t receive any news that several holy places in the wilderness world were going to be defeated.


    And they didn''t expect that secret Huan sect had hooked up with Wuji sect.

 Chapter 1034

    Looking at the back in front of him, Yu Qianyu was excited.


    On the ancient boat, she felt that this figure was very familiar. Now she was 100% sure that the man who stood out for her would be the one.


    Only that one was able to stand out for her. After all, his grandfather was the general under his hand and one of the first people to obey Lin Tianjun.


    "Who is this?"


    "Looks very young!"


    "It must be the son of a big family who came up from the blue star. Unfortunately, it''s not in the blue star. Jiang Feng was born in the secret Huan sect. It''s not something that several outsiders can provoke."


    "He dares to stand out. He must have strength. He should be a real God strong man. Maybe these young people came out with him to increase their knowledge."


    "What''s the use of true God? This is the sky star, the territory of the secret Huan sect."


    The surrounding crowd also looked at Lin Yin curiously. Although they didn''t know Lin Yin, those who dared to stand out at this time could not be unknown, at least they were strong at the level of true God.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly and directly stopped between Lin Yin and Jiang Feng in case Lin Yin suddenly shot.


    Jiang Huai, who has been standing behind Jiang Feng, has become dignified in his eyes. He has the cultivation of true God in the middle stage. He can also rank in the top ten on the horizon star, but now he can''t see the cultivation of the young man in front of him.


    "What thing dares to talk in front of me?"


    Jiang Feng smiled coldly, "do you want to stand out for these people? Take care of yourself by soaking in urine. What are you? All the people who dare to talk to me like this in the sky star are dead. Later, I must play with these blue star people in front of you, and then peel your skin and cramp you and burn your spirit with real fire for a hundred years."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Feng squinted at Lin Yin:


    "Today I put my words here. Even if the Lin Tianjun on your blue star comes here himself, I will let him come back!"


    "These outsiders are miserable!"


    "Jiang Feng killed his heart."


    People around subconsciously stepped back hundreds of feet for fear of being involved.


    While they were discussing, Lin Yin suddenly sighed.


    "What are you sighing?" Jiang Feng said coldly. Shouldn''t the young man kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Jiang Feng''s biggest hobby in his life is stepping on people, and he is too lazy to step on ordinary little people, so when those soft bones knelt down to beg for mercy just now, he had no sense of achievement.


    Now in the face of this person who dares to threaten him, if you can step on this person, it will make him feel happy.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin at all. Anyway, no matter what he did in the sky star, others had to hold their nose to face the secret Huan sect behind him. What''s more, his father was also the sect leader of the secret Huan sect. Now his sister took the line of the elder of the Wuji sect, which led to his arrogance. He didn''t even care about people at the level of God.


    "I sigh that you are going to die without knowing who I am." Lin Yin shook his head. "Even if your father is here, you should be respectful to me, not to mention you?"


    Lin Yin looked at Jiang Feng with a little pity. He killed three gods of Wuji sect in blue star, not to mention a little man who had a relationship with Wuji sect.


    "How dare you kill me?"


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s face changes, he will turn over.


    But at this time, Lin Yin would not talk nonsense. He slapped Jiang Feng in the air like a fly and burst into a blood mist.


    "What!"


    "How dare he!"


    There was a dead silence.


    This is the son of the Lord of the secret joy sect. The young man said to shoot Jiang Feng directly.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Chen Fu''s face turned pale. He knew how the Lord of the secret Huan sect liked Jiang Feng. Now that Jiang Feng died in Tianji port, he must be involved. Maybe even his life could not be guaranteed.


    "Stop!"


    Jianghuai gave a big drink, looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes and said, "who is your excellency?"


    "Third Master, he killed Jiang Shao. We can''t let him go!"


    Chen Fu shouted aside.


    His only chance of atonement now is to take the young man in front of him, otherwise the power he has accumulated for so many years will come to naught in an instant.


    "Shut up!"


    Jianghuai drank angrily. At this time, there were bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead. Although it was only a moment just now, he felt the mountain like pressure from the young man in front of him.


    "Third Master, the thief killed Jiang Shao. We must not let him go. Otherwise, how can we explain to the patriarch!" Chen Fu no longer covered up his dissatisfaction and snorted coldly.


    Although his identity is not as high as that of Jianghuai, he is also a backstage person who can take charge of such an important place as Tianji port.


    As a result, before Chen Fu finished, Jianghuai snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe:


    "Get out!"


    A great force suddenly pulled on Chen Fu. Chen Fu was directly pumped dozens of meters away by Jianghuai''s sleeved robe, crashing into a shop and smashing the whole shop into ruins.


    "Senior, my secret Huan sect has no intention of being against you." Jiang Huai bowed.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Fu rose from the ruins of the shop and drank: "Jianghuai, I respect you as the brother of the patriarch. I tolerate you everywhere. Do you think I don''t have a backstage in mihuan sect?"


    "This man killed your nephew!"


    Chen Fu''s eyes were slightly cold and looked coldly at the Jianghuai river.


    Jianghuai shot just now, but he didn''t leave his hand at all. If he didn''t have a treasure coat attached to his body, he would have been injured at this time.


    "Chen Fu, shut up!"


    Jiang Huai frowned. He was saving Chen Fu. Why didn''t Chen Fu understand?


    There was no sound around.

 Chapter 1035

    "It''s over!"


    Jianghuai thought that at that moment, he felt a more terrible momentum than his eldest brother Jiangyang. He taught Chen Fu a lesson in order to suppress the matter and then return to zongmen to discuss countermeasures. Now his eldest brother is here, and he can''t stop it.


    "The more you live, the more you return to Jianghuai. Being a minor in Outland makes you timid. You really give me a long face." the elder of the secret Huan sect stood not far away, looked at Jianghuai and said coldly.


    Jiangyang also frowned slightly when he heard the speech and looked at Jianghuai discontentedly.


    "Hey!"


    Jianghuai sighed, bowed to Lin yinwei and said, "senior, this has nothing to do with me. Can I leave first?"


    He now completely wants to get out of this matter and doesn''t want to lose his life in vain.


    "Jianghuai, how dare you betray the sect?"


    Chen Fu''s eyes showed an excited look. Just now Jianghuai humiliated him in front of so many people. Now Jianghuai dares to say such words in front of everyone. Even if Jianghuai is a strong man in the real God realm, he can''t escape severe punishment.


    "Jianghuai?"


    Jiangyang''s face also became gloomy. Jianghuai was his brother. He didn''t intend to investigate Jianghuai''s failure to protect Jiangfeng. Now Jianghuai wants to defecte?


    Isn''t that hitting him in the face? How can he serve the people at the sect gate in the future?


    "Jianghuai must die!"


    Thinking of this, Jiangyang took a step forward and said coldly, "Jianghuai, I don''t understand how a small Outland can make you so nervous. Do you think he is stronger than my secret Huan sect?"


    "Or do you think I will scruple the brotherhood between me and won''t do it to you?"


    Lin Yin stood aside, frowned and said faintly, "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Tell you the news about the wasteland that your secret Huan sect knows. I''ll give you a good time."


    "Boy, are you confused?" the elder of secret Huan sect sneered: "it seems that this is also a person related to the Dragon mansion. The patriarch said that this person was captured and given to elder Qiu of Wuji sect. Elder Qiu will be very happy."


    Jiangyang nodded, "you capture Jianghuai first and deal with it in front of quanzong."


    "As for you, come with me to meet elder Qiu!"


    "What if I say no?" Lin Yin frowned.


    "Then I can only break your limbs and personally send you to the world of the wilderness." Jiangyang''s face was cold.


    Many people of the secret Huan sect around are eyeing covetously, with greedy eyes.


    After Jiang Yue climbed the high branch of the elder of Wuji sect, they got a lot of benefits and their strength increased by a large margin.


    Now, if we capture the Dragon mansion people who are suspected of killing several elders of Wuji sect, will Wuji sect give them less reward?


    The breath rose into the sky, covering a hundred feet.


    There are five true gods and more than a dozen celestial beings on the side of the secret Huan sect, while Lin Yin is only one, and Yu Qianyu and others are not taken seriously by the people around him.


    "Don''t you ask my identity before you start to fight me?" Lin Yin sighed suddenly.


    "What identity?" Jiang Yang was stunned.


    "In fact, if you can catch me, the reward of Wuji sect will not be less, because I killed the three elders of Wuji sect who went to blue star!" Lin Yin smiled brightly, revealing white teeth.


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him turned pale. Jiangyang and the elder also changed their faces and felt bad, but it was too late. Lin Yin stepped out gently.


    "Boom!"


    An incomparably ferocious breath came from Lin Yinshen and filled the whole skyline in an instant. He was like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex waking up, and the power of infinite terror condensed around him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Almost in an instant.


    Those disciples of the secret Huan sect could not bear the pressure directly and burst on the spot. Only five true gods barely supported them, kneeling on the ground and trembling all over.


    Jiang Yang was half kneeling on the ground and saw Lin Yin coming step by step. The whole emptiness made a creaking sound under his feet, as if the emptiness couldn''t bear his steps.


    "Lin Tianjun...!"


    "Damn it, how could this God of killing come to my sky star, damn Jiang Feng!"


    Jiangyang roared in his heart. Now he finally understood why Jianghuai had to draw a clear line with their secret Huan sect.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but how could Lin Yin be so soft hearted that he slapped the five true gods of the secret Huan sect directly into the air and turned them into powder.


    The whole people of mihuan sect in Tianji port are only a pale Jianghuai.


    "It''s Lin Tien Jun in person!"


    "My God, this God of killing has also come out of the blue star. Did he go to the wilderness to support him?"


    "This time, Lin Tianjun has caught all the strongmen of the secret Huan sect, and the skyline port will be in chaos again."


    Countless people roared in their hearts.


    "I don''t know why the emperor left me alive?"


    Jianghuai smiled bitterly and arched his hand at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at Jianghuai and said calmly, "tell me what you know about the natural world, and then be a slave for a hundred years. I won''t kill you!"


    Jianghuai was relieved when he heard the speech.


    The life span of a true God is three thousand years, and a hundred years of slavery is nothing at all.


    Jianghuai didn''t hesitate to say what he knew.


    Because the world of the wilderness has been in a state of war these years, no forces from other planets go to the world of the wilderness for fear of being implicated and burning themselves.


    Only the secret Huan sect, which is related to the Wuji sect, knows about the situation of the heavenly world.


    From the mouth of Jianghuai River, Lin Yin also learned.


    A few years ago, the war in the wilderness world has been in a stalemate state. Although many strong people came to Wuji sect at that time, seven strong people at the peak of tianshenjing came. Even within Wuji sect, these people are also top strong people.


    However, the combination of the major forces in the wilderness world is also a great force. In particular, the major holy places have been inherited for tens of thousands of years and have countless cards. For a moment, the two sides play back and forth, and no one can help anyone.


    Until the Wuji sect came to a strong man in the divine Kingdom, the form turned straight down, and several elders of the divine kingdom in the holy places of the wilderness fell.


    Five years ago, Shanhai, the main town of Chaotian Palace, stepped into the realm of the divine king and fought with the powerful divine king of Wuji sect. They both disappeared. Now the war in the wasteland has fallen into a stalemate again.


    "Since you are going to be a slave for a hundred years, you should know my Lin Yin''s rules." Lin Yin stood on the void with a ethereal breath.


    "I don''t know, Emperor. What are the rules?"


    Jianghuai''s body trembled and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Enter my door and wall, life and death are up to me."


    Lin Yin spit out eight words.


    "Everything depends on the emperor."


    Jianghuai lowered his head and didn''t dare to resist. Lin Yin turned his hands and killed Jiangyang, the peak of the true God. He couldn''t resist at all.


    Lin Yin pinched the seal out of thin air and urged Zhenyuan to draw a talisman in the air. In the void, blue spells appeared. Finally, it condensed into a very complex seal character with a long and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin pointed to the Jianghuai River, and the blue seal character shot away towards the Jianghuai River, turned into a blue light and shot into the Jianghuai river.


    "This is the spirit contract. Now the contract has entered your spirit. From today on, as long as you disobey my command, even if you are far away and not on a planet, I can turn your spirit into powder."


    Lin Yin stood on the ground and said slowly.

 Chapter 1036

    "Jianghuai, dare not have two hearts."


    Jianghuai, as a strong real God, can naturally feel that at this time, there is a powerful cyan seal character on his soul. This seal character looks fine, but if it really explodes, I''m afraid his whole person and soul will be crushed.


    Since then, I can''t live or die independently. Although I have been prepared for it, I still feel sad.


    "Just being a slave for a hundred years is nothing to you."


    Lin Yin pointed to Yu Qian''s language and said faintly, "after a hundred years, I will set you free. In these hundred years, you follow her and protect her. If something happens to her, you don''t have to live alone."


    "Yes!"


    Jianghuai was relieved when he heard the speech. He just protected a child who had just entered the earth fairy. He was still confident. He knew that Lin Yin''s trip might be to the wasteland. If Lin Yin took him to the past and clashed with Wuji sect, he would be cannon fodder.


    It''s a lot easier for me to protect a little girl for a hundred years.


    "Heavenly king."


    Yu Qianyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianjun would accept a real God strong man to protect himself.


    "You are so brave that you dare several people to come to the sky." Lin Yin said faintly, "you are your only child at home. If something happens to you, how can I be right about your grandfather?"


    Yu Qianyu blushed and dared not answer.


    They went to the starry sky this time, which was really the temporary intention of several young people. In addition, they all came from a good background. They directly bought tickets and set out.


    The two young people standing behind Qian Yu did not dare to look Lin Yin in the eyes. Although they were born rich, they still had a lot of pressure in the face of Lin Yin, the first blue star.


    As for the others who want to betray Bluestar, they dare not even go out of the atmosphere. They can only try their best to reduce their sense of existence and not be noticed by Lin Yin.


    But will Lin Yin do what they want.


    Lin Yin never tolerates traitors.


    "As for you."


    Lin Yin slowly turned around, looked at these people, and said coldly, "just dig here for a hundred years and then leave!"


    Then he looked at Jianghuai and said, "you can arrange this!"


    "Don''t worry, Tianjun!"


    Jianghuai nodded first and arranged several people to dig the mine. Before that, it was also his word, not to mention that now the strong men of the secret Huan sect are dead and injured.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded, looked at Yu Qian and said, "the endless starry sky is not peaceful recently. Go back after a trip."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Qianyu nodded quickly.


    "Qian language, help us!"


    "Qian Yu, we are good friends. I don''t want to mine here!"


    "Yes, my family is still waiting for us to go back!"


    Several people fell on their knees and begged in front of Qian Yu. They knew that it was meaningless to ask Lin Yin. If Yu Qian Yu spoke, they still had some hope.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    Several people immediately shut down.


    "Don''t plead. Adults always have to pay for what they have done."


    Lin Yin didn''t talk much with Yu Qian.


    The situation in the natural world is not optimistic. He must rush over at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the trace has been exposed, Lin Yin doesn''t plan to continue to go to Cangwu star by boat. He directly embarks on the star road of Tianji star and walks alone


    Even if the true God is strong, few people walk alone on the star road.


    The starry sky is full of uncertain factors. Even the strong of the true God may fall into the starry sky, not to mention others. Therefore, each large door will build a powerful flying boat. The flying boat of some powerful sects is a mobile fortress of war. Even the strong of the God of heaven and even the kingdom of God can kill.


    But the cost of that kind of flying boat is too large. There is no flying boat of that level in the whole small eastern region.


    Even the flying boat of wujizong heading for blue star can only resist the attack of the powerful God.


    Lin Yin was on the road of heaven and walked very carefully. It took him four months to reach Cangwu from the sky star.


    On the way, I met some creatures in the starry sky, but not too strong. Meeting the strongest star beast is just the peak of the true God.


    He came down star after star along the Star Road, many of which had been abandoned, almost like the blue star before Reiki recovery, and even some stars had completely turned into a dead star with no vitality.


    Lin Yin didn''t stay in Cangwu star much, but rushed directly to the transmission array to the heaven wasteland.


    The transmission array to the heaven wasteland is located in a city under the Mountain Gate of Cangwu sect, guarded by five or six practitioners of Cangwu sect.


    Several people are standing together chatting.


    These people were surprised to see someone coming.


    Now there is chaos in the wilderness world. Basically no one goes to the wilderness world. In the past, there were basically people going to the wilderness world every day, but now I can''t see anyone for several months.


    I didn''t expect to meet you today.


    The chief friar cangwuzong was very discerning. When he saw Lin Yin coming, he quickly welcomed him, "senior, but you need to use the transmission array?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin said faintly,


    "It takes 10000 pieces of spirit stones to use the transmission array once." it seems that he is afraid of Lin Yin''s anger. Friar Cangwu quickly explained:


    "Master, you only need to pay hundreds of spirit stones at ordinary times, because we all gather together 20 people to transmit them together. But now you know the situation in the wasteland. It''s very chaotic. No one goes there at all, so the spirit stones need you to go out alone."


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin directly took out 10000 pieces of spirit stones from the storage bag. He wouldn''t embarrass a friar guarding the transmission array because of this.


    Seeing that Lin Yin was good at talking, the monk of Cangwu sect was relieved and quickly started the transmission array to transmit Lin Yin


    When Lin Yin''s figure disappeared, two new disciples came together and asked, "elder martial brother, why are you so polite to a person who uses the transmission array? This is the territory of my Cangwu sect."


    "You know shit."


    The elder martial brother said faintly, "now most of the strong real gods dare not go to the world of the wilderness. Do you think you can take out 10000 spirit stones casually, and the people who go to the world of the wilderness at this time can be ordinary people?"


    Finally, the elder martial brother said meaningfully: "in this world, low-key people can live long."


    "The red robed ancestor was killed because he was above the blue star. He became the only victim of Cangwu Sect on the blue star."


    Lin Yingen didn''t care what happened on Cangwu star.


    In a colorful light, Lin Yin descended towards the heaven and earth along the space channel.


    The wilderness.


    North border, North Town.


    On an altar covering an area of 100 feet.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a colorful light lit up.


    Suddenly a huge black hole appeared, and out of it came a young man in blue and black hair. As soon as the young man appeared, he attracted the attention of the monks guarding around him.


    Dozens of monks surrounded directly.


    As soon as the young man appeared, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Boom!"


    Like the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex * *, this breath took a quarter of an hour to stop slowly. The whole altar was echoed with a violent storm, like a force 12 gale.

 Chapter 1037

    "Who are you?"


    Before Lin Yin opened his eyes, a big drink came from a distance.


    The friars around looked at Lin Yin cautiously. Although the young man seemed harmless to humans and animals, he could see from his breath that he was definitely not a weak man.


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She couldn''t help frowning.


    He also lived in the wilderness for more than 20 years. He knew that Zhenbei city was a big city in the north, which was controlled by the first-class sect, Songquan sect.


    Zhenbei city is rich in resources, and there are several transmission arrays with other planets. It has always been a big trade city in the wilderness. But now Zhenbei city looks a little broken. There are no people near the transmission array, and there are no people living in the surrounding residential buildings.


    Moreover, most of the disciples around him were also wounded.


    "Zhenbei City, how could it be like this?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked. "You are the people of songquanzong?"


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t look like a fake, the half step true God led by Songquan sect relaxed his vigilance and asked:


    "You are not from Youquan sect?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I''m an outsider. I''m here to visit friends. I''ve been to the world for 30 years. Zhenbei city is a big city in the north. How could it develop like this?"


    "Hey!"


    The half step true God sighed and arched his hand at Lin Yin. "You''d better go quickly. After today, it''s a problem whether the north city of this town still exists or not. Most people in the city have fled, so it''s like this. Since you''re not from Youquan sect, you''d better leave quickly. You can''t leave if you''re late."


    Obviously, the half step true God had no intention of chatting with Lin Yin. Other disciples of Songquan sect looked at Lin Yin with a slight sense of precaution.


    "In that case, I''m leaving."


    Lin Yin arched his hand towards this half step, and turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    He also knew that these people didn''t know his identity and wouldn''t talk to him more. Even if he asked, they couldn''t get any news.


    When Lin Yin''s figure disappeared, a fairy peak disciple of Songquan sect asked, "elder martial brother Zhou, why don''t you cross examine this person?"


    "Younger martial brother song, do you think our Songquan sect can survive this disaster?" the half step true God of the Songquan sect said calmly: "Youquan sect was equal to our Songquan sect, but now Youquan sect has the strong God of Guanghan palace. How can we resist?"


    "Now the troops of Youquan sect have been lined up. Do you think they need to engage in any more intrigues?"


    "Elder Liu has left secretly with the seeds of our sect. All we can do is fight to the death."


    Elder martial brother Zhou said this with a faint will to die on his face.


    The faces of other Songquan disciples were also gray, and they obviously knew their fate.


    "Boom!"


    A violent wave came


    "No, it''s the sect gate. Someone is attacking the mountain protection array. Hurry back to the sect gate." elder martial brother Zhou''s face changed.


    Take the disciples around and rush to the mountain gate.


    At this time, in the North Town, several Songquan sect disciples found that the sect Gate Mountain protection array was attacked, and they all rushed towards the sect gate one after another.


    Pine spring is in the mountain gate.


    Ling Tianya, the leader of Songquan sect, took a group of elders and disciples and looked at the people of Youquan sect outside the door with a dignified face.


    "You Huang, are you sure you want to fight with my Songquan sect?" Ling Tianya sighed.


    Originally, their relationship between Songquan sect and Youquan sect was not good. Now Youquan sect has climbed onto the thigh of Wuji sect and Guanghan palace, and doesn''t pay attention to their Songquan sect. If it hadn''t been for the fierce battle with other holy places, Youquan sect would have fought against them.


    Now the war between the two sides is in a stalemate state. Youquan sect finally has a hand to fight against them, Songquan sect,.


    "I wonder if Yi Yi and those young disciples have escaped?"


    Ling Tianya thought in his heart.


    "Ling Tianya, why so much nonsense? You''re arrested today. Maybe I can let your Songquan disciples go."


    Youhuang, the leader of Youquan sect, said coldly.


    "Lord, we fought with them."


    "Who is afraid of who? The big deal is death."


    "Yes, even if I die today, I will bite off a piece of meat in Youquan sect!"


    Many disciples of Youquan sect angrily said.


    Many disciples of the Songquan sect, looking at the alliance of Youquan sect and other sects outside, could not help feeling desperate.


    Originally, Youquan sect and Songquan sect had the same strength. Now there are no less than ten strong real gods in Youquan sect, and there are only three real gods in Songquan sect except one strong real God with young disciples, martial uncle Liu.


    The mountain protection array will not last long under the attack of ten real gods.


    "Why bother to talk to them, break through the mountain protection array and kill them all!" a real God who faintly exudes magic spirit couldn''t help looking at the pretty female cultivators in the matsuquan sect, with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Yes, kill them and divide up their property." a rich middle-aged true God cultivator said coldly.


    Both of them are the strong ones in the scattered cultivation. One is called the red devil and the other is Chen Yuan. They are all scattered cultivation in the north. In the early stage of the war, they took refuge in Youquan sect.


    "How dare you dare to destroy our Songquan sect with your two evil spirits?"


    Ling Tianya stepped out one step, stretched out his hand and grabbed the void. With a vigorous hand, he tore the void and grabbed them with a roar.


    They looked at each other and did not retreat at all. They were really bright and faced lingtianya directly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they met, they were slapped by Ling Tianya and flew out, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    "What a pity."


    Ling Tianya secretly said that he wanted to kill them by thunder to frighten others, but youhuang secretly stopped him. If youhuang hadn''t shot in secret just now, how could the two true gods stop him in the early stage.


    "Ling Laogui is so strong."


    The red devil and Chen Yuan both looked bad. They also felt that youhuang had helped just now, otherwise they couldn''t even take a move from Ling Tianya.


    "I''ll deal with Ling Tianya. You''ll break the mountain protection array."


    Youhuang said coldly, "no one can save you today. Let''s do it!"


    At the same time, the nine strong real gods around shot directly at the mountain protection array of Songquan sect. The mountain protection array became dim with the naked eye.


    At this speed, if you shoot several times at the same time, songquanzong''s array will be broken.


    The face of Songquan''s disciple was pale.


    Elder martial brother Zhou sighed and shouted, "I''m a disciple of Songquan sect. I''ve fought with them."


    With that, elder martial brother Zhou took the lead and rushed out of the mountain protection array towards the Youquan sect camp.


    Hundreds of Songquan disciples also followed and rushed out.


    "So many ants, I''ll solve it."


    The red devil laughed wildly, his arm turned into the size of a hill, and one claw grabbed senior brother Zhou and others.


    "You dare!"


    Ling Tianya wants to crack his eyes and canthus, so he has to fight.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Youhuang spoke coldly and stopped in front of Ling Tianya.


    The other two real gods of Songquan sect were also fighting, but they were surrounded by several strong real gods, and were seriously injured in an instant.


    Just when the red devil''s palm was about to pat on this group of Songquan disciples.


    Suddenly, a crystal clear finger appeared out of thin air, pointing across the sky and pointing on the Giant Claw of the red devil that can tear mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the red devil''s big hand cracked like a mirror, extending towards his body, and the whole person burst into a blood mist.

 Chapter 1308

    "Who?"


    Chen Yuan shouted angrily, like a frightened bird. Just now he was standing beside the red devil. If he hadn''t dodged in time, that momentum would hurt him.


    The people of Songquan sect and Youquan sect also stopped one after another. I don''t know who did it.


    The side of Songquan sect was very happy. They thought that the patriarch elders secretly contacted the strong to help, while the people of Youquan sect were surprised and uncertain. They didn''t know who the shot was.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, get out of here!"


    You Huang drank it directly.


    "Hide your head and show your tail? You don''t deserve to let me hide my head and show my tail."


    When this bland remark rang through the ears of the people, a young man in green and black hair was standing on a pine tree not far away with his hands on his back.


    "It''s him!"


    Elder martial brother Zhou exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect that the man who had just been transmitted from Outland was a strong man. He not only shot Youquan sect, but also killed a strong man in zhenshenjing.


    "Zhou Xuan, who is this?" Ling Tianya asked.


    I thought it was the strong in other holy places who received his letter and sent the strong to come, but I didn''t think it was a stranger I had never seen before.


    "I don''t know, but when I was patrolling the city just now, the elder just sent it from Outland, and I didn''t know anything else." elder martial brother Zhou shook his head and said.


    A supreme elder of the true God of the Songquan sect looked at the back of the black haired man in green clothes not far away. He seemed to think of something, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt.


    "Who are you?"


    Youhuang stood in place, his eyes slightly heavy.


    Although the strength of the red devil is unbearable, at least he is also a cultivator of the true divine realm. Those who can solve the red devil with one blow are definitely not weak.


    The most important thing is that he can''t see the strength of the person in front of him. This person stands in front of him like a mortal.


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    Lin Yin smiled lightly.


    Youhuang looked suspicious in his eyes and looked at Lin Yin carefully. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Where have we met?" youhuang wondered, "it''s reasonable to say that if a strong person like you has met with you, I shouldn''t forget."


    Lin Yin shook his head. "Can you forget the Revenge of killing children?"


    "What!"


    You Huang was stunned. "Are you Lin Yin?"


    "Lin Yin, I haven''t heard of it at all. There are still people in the wilderness who dare to fight against us and die for me!" a middle-term cultivator of true God standing not far behind youhuang clapped it with one hand.


    A palm force bigger than a hill roared out, tearing the air and pulling out a long white mark on the void. What''s more terrible is that with the real God''s blow, the boiling black wave swept the whole sky like the sea.


    All they saw was that the sky suddenly turned into a dark, endless black wave. Like the tide drowning heaven and earth. Terrible fluctuations shake the sun and the moon.


    The void around Lin Yin was directly torn, and countless trees were crushed, forcing Lin''s invisible Songquan disciples to retreat.


    "Teach others!"


    Lin Yin took half a step and patted it with a palm.


    Black Tao rolled back. The real God who shot didn''t even have time to scream, so he was shot in the air and turned into powder.


    There was a dead silence.


    The whole world became silent.


    A strong man with great prestige in the North was killed by a move.


    "How strong!"


    "When did I have such a strong man?"


    "And listen to his tone, the Youming son also died in his hands."


    Countless people were surprised.


    "You Ming Zi..."


    Ling Tianya seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "you are the son of Lin Yin!"


    Youmingzi died in the blue star. There has been constant war in the wilderness. The death of a youmingzi can''t stir up any waves at all. Only some forces learned the news from secret channels.


    Ling Tianya learned the news by chance because he was located in the north and adjacent to Youquan sect.


    "What?"


    "Is He Lin Yin, the Holy Son of Chaotian Palace?"


    "Another holy Son of Chaotian Palace has made a shadow, but he has just been promoted to the realm of true God. What is the realm of Lin Yin?"


    The Youquan sect sent out bursts of exclamations.


    "Lin Shengzi is so frightened that he is not weaker than youhuang." the pupil of an elder of Songquan sect shrinks


    "At a young age, I have such strength. Now I''m afraid only Gu Qingge can compare with it." Ling Tianya also shook his head. "It''s just a pity. Since Youquan sect dares to attack Songquan sect, there must be more than these people. If Lin Shengzi becomes a God, he may save our lives."


    Speaking of this, Ling Tianya arched his hand at Lin Yin and said, "the holy son came to help. I Songquan sect is very grateful, but this place is located in the north. It is the territory of Youquan sect. Behind them are Guanghan palace and Wuji sect. It''s not good for you. Please take care of my disciples sent to Zhongzhou by Songquan sect after the Holy Son leaves."


    "Leave?"


    Youhuang smiled coldly, "who told you that he could leave today?"


    "Ben wanted to catch some big fish. Unexpectedly, you were the only one."


    "Mr. Arctic, Mr. dreamless, please do it."


    With the sound of youhuang falling, two figures emerged from the void. With their arrival, a powerful threat filled the void.


    The disciple of Songquan sect only felt that his legs were weak and his breathing was difficult. He even had a problem standing, so he fell to the ground.


    Only the cultivators who are half above the true God can barely support. Even the two supreme elders of the true God have dignified faces and two points shorter bodies.


    Only Lin Yin and Ling Tianya are unaffected at the scene.


    "Hey!"


    Ling Tianya sighed, "son, this time it''s bothering you."


    Although Lin Yin''s cultivation is good and can be compared with Gu Qingge who is closing down and breaking through the divine realm in his heart, he doesn''t think Lin Yin can fight with the two strong people in the divine realm.


    But he didn''t find that the two celestial realms present at this time were looking at Lin Yin with dignified faces, as if they were preparing for Lin Yin''s hand.


    "Lin Yin, you dare to kill my son at the blue star. Today, I will peel your skin and cramp, put your spirit into the fire of Jiuyou and burn it for thousands of years."


    You Huang said coldly.


    Lin Yin smiled calmly and said slowly, "it seems that the leader of Youquan sect has not been reused after taking refuge in Wuji sect."


    "What do you mean?"


    You Huang frowned.


    Two gods face to face, why is the murderer who killed his son so arrogant?


    Suddenly.


    "Click."


    A sword that runs through heaven and earth suddenly lights up like a flash of lightning in the endless darkness.


    After the sword, Lin Yin''s cool voice:


    "When I was at blue star, I not only killed youmingzi, but also killed three gods by me!"


    "Today, I am merciful to reunite you with Youming son and father."


    With that, youhuang''s body fell apart like a piece of glass. Even the spirit didn''t escape, and directly turned into powder with the flesh.

 Chapter 1309

    "This..."


    "Is the son so strong?"


    "Is this the strength of the Holy Son?"


    The people of songquanzong were stunned.


    The youhuang, which has been in the north for hundreds of years, can''t even take a move from Lin Shengzi.


    Even the faces of the two gods who came here became ugly. One of them was the elder of Wuji sect and the other was the supreme elder of Guanghan palace. Naturally, they knew what Lin Yin did on the blue star.


    I thought that even if Lin Yin''s strength was not weak, the two gods could hold Lin Yin in the North even if they couldn''t kill him in the middle stage. When other strong men came, Lin Yin would die.


    But now Lin Yin killed youhuang with one move, and they didn''t see Lin Yin''s realm at all, but Lin Yin seemed to ignore them at all, so that they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You can vote yourself." the Arctic immortal said coldly, "you killed my three junior brothers of Wuji Sect on blue star. You can''t stay today."


    "Wumeng Taoist friend, join me. As long as you can keep Lin Yin in the north for half an hour, when other strong men come, Lin Yin will die."


    Dreamless immortal nodded.


    "I thought that there would be no powerful friars in that abandoned star region. I didn''t expect such an evil spirit."


    "Moreover, the zhenshanhai promoted to the realm of the king of God also seems to have been inherited from the blue star."


    "It seems that it is necessary to go to blue star in person after solving the things in the wasteland."


    The dreamless real man said.


    Lin Yin''s face was indifferent. He looked at them and said faintly, "fight or not, we''ll leave without fighting."


    "Lin Yin, don''t be arrogant."


    The Arctic immortal said coldly to the true God on the side of Youquan sect: "you solve the people of Songquan sect, Lin Yin, let''s deal with them."


    "Yes!"


    The remaining true gods of Youquan sect nodded again and again. Lin Yin killed youhuang with one move. They really didn''t have the courage to fight Lin Yin, but they were only fighting against the people of Songquan sect. They were sure.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, "Lord Ling, you leave first."


    "The main force of Youquan sect is here. For a while, no one can intercept you."


    "I can handle these people."


    After all, he is in the north. If other people of Wuji sect come, he really doesn''t have confidence that he can keep Songquan sect.


    "Elder, take your disciples and leave first. I''ll go with Lin Shengzi."


    Ling Tianya ordered.


    "Lord, let the two elders take them away. I''m an old bone, and I can pull a cushion even if I die." the elder of Songquan clan shook his head and said.


    "I''m the patriarch, listen to me." Ling Tianya snapped.


    "Yes!"


    The elder looked at Ling Tianya and said, "all the disciples leave with me!"


    The disciples of Songquan sect looked at Ling Tianya. They were all followers behind the elder and ran away.


    "Stop them!"


    A true God of Youquan sect shouted, how can they let the disciples of Songquan sect leave when their patriarchs are dead.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned and clapped.


    The real God who made a noise was directly patted into meat cakes by Lin Yin, and countless blood splashed everywhere.


    The faces of the two gods were stiff.


    "Boom!"


    Two mighty breath suddenly bloomed from them.


    The sun was shining in the sky, and the new moon shone on people. Two visions emerged from behind them. They stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    The Arctic immortal sneered and stepped forward.


    Shua!


    A huge scroll of yin and Yang crosses the sky, dividing the two poles of yin and Yang between Lin Yin and him. Although many disciples of Youquan sect did not see the strong players in the realm of God for the first time, they still felt shocked.


    "Is that it?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "your strength is weaker than I killed Wuji scattered people!"


    "I don''t know what conspiracy you used to kill senior brother Wuji, Lin Yin. Today is your time to die." Arctic immortal Leng hum. He slapped it like a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram of two worlds, and then pressed it against Lin Yin.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole starry sky seemed to be collapsed. A world came down in the universe, wrapped Lin Yin in it, and wanted to refine Lin Yin.


    Arctic immortal has no carelessness. He has known Wuji scattered people for many years. He knows that Wuji scattered people have the same strength as him. Wuji scattered people have died in Lin Yin''s hands. Although he is domineering, he acts carefully. He doesn''t hit Lin Yin hard at all. He just wants to hold Lin Yin down.


    The face of the Arctic immortal is happy. Lin Yin is wrapped by his yin-yang diagram. Even the strong in the later period of the God needs a lot of time to run out of his yin-yang diagram.


    And he just wanted to trap Lin Yin.


    "Taoist friend, are you too cautious?" the dreamless immortal frowned.


    Can''t the two gods hold a younger generation?


    "There is no big mistake in being careful. Lin Yin is not easy. It''s a great credit to keep him here." Arctic immortal shook his head.


    Just as they were talking.


    "Hum!"


    In the yin-yang diagram, a cold hum came


    "Click."


    The void is torn.


    Unimaginable Zhenyuan tore out of the yin-yang diagram and turned into a Zhenyuan flood in the air, rushing down thousands of miles and crashing into the two people.


    They looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Some skills!"


    Dreamless immortal looked surprised.


    Originally, I thought Lin Yin was just a junior. They made a fuss at the same time because they gave Lin Yin enough face. He also knows the strength of the Arctic real man. He is not an opponent. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s attack today can''t even compete with the Arctic real man.


    "I''ll try."


    Dreamless immortal sneered and stepped out, and his body shape was illusory behind Lin Yin. A thin palm was printed from the empty air. It was painted silently in Lin Yin''s back heart.


    Although Wumeng immortal was born in Guanghan palace, his major is not the skill of Guanghan palace, but the skill obtained from the relics in his childhood. It is the skill of a famous killer organization in the wasteland tens of thousands of years ago.


    It is famous for invisible and empty assassination.


    Even if the strong man in the later period of God gets this palm, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "Dong!"


    This slap hit Lin Yin. Lin Yin only trembled slightly. He frowned and slapped it behind him.


    This palm was understated, and even the void did not stir up any waves, but the dreamless real man suddenly changed his face slightly, and his figure exploded back, but he was still wiped by this palm.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the dreamless real population.


    "Your body is so strong?"

 Chapter 1310

    Ling Tianya was stunned. Originally, he stayed here to block the true gods for Lin Yin, for fear that these people would affect Lin Yin''s fight with the two gods.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yin to have the upper hand against the two gods at the same time.


    "Today, if I kill all of you, wujizong will be distressed!"


    Lin Yin looked up and looked indifferent.


    The God King of Wuji sect disappeared after the first world war with his teacher zhenshanhai. Now it hasn''t appeared in the end of the day. Now the strongest opponent between the two sides is tianshenjing.


    If you kill two gods at one time, you can also make a little change to the war situation in the world of the wilderness.


    "Speak wildly!"


    The Arctic immortal said coldly.


    Wumeng immortal frowned slightly. Lin Yin''s flesh is too strong. He has lived for thousands of years and has not met anyone whose flesh can compare with Lin Yin.


    Even zhenshanhai, who is rumored to practice the star body refining formula to the extreme, is afraid that it is just the flesh body. He has also watched the battle between zhenshanhai and the Qin meteorite God King of Wuji sect. Although zhenshanhai has just stepped into the realm of God King, the star God body is unparalleled, and even the Qin meteorite God King who has stepped into the realm of God King for many years can''t take him down.


    "You''ll know right away if you speak wildly!"


    Lin Yin gave a soft drink and made a fist.


    Boom!


    A silver fairy awn was hung across the sky, and the incredible real power came out through the body and roared at them.


    The Arctic real person and the dreamless real person looked at each other and shot again. To what extent are their forces terrible? Now they are doing their best to strike together, which is so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Boom.


    The whole sky is filled with infinite power.


    The sky breaks, the Tao roars, the law emerges, and the infinite sacred breath fills the void


    I only saw two unimaginable, which were comparable to the power of God''s later attack, and smashed everything. Even if Lin Yin punches with all her strength and faces the two of them working together, they are still broken by the two working together.


    Seeing that Lin Yin''s attack was directly smashed by the joint attack, the Arctic immortal and dreamless immortal were relieved. Although Lin Yin was physically strong, fortunately his realm was not as high as theirs, otherwise it would be difficult to do today.


    "Work hard and take him!"


    The two looked at each other, and the dreamless immortal said slowly.


    Lin Yin has no joy or sorrow on her face. She carries her hands like a god overlooking all living beings.


    "Well, I didn''t want to expose my real strength. I didn''t expect you to have two hands. Let me show you my real strength."


    Finish.


    Lin Yin''s temperament suddenly changed. A layer of gorgeous silver light enveloped his whole body. His long black hair also turned silver white, and his silver hair stood upright like a silver needle.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s body did not move, but it was like the arrival time of an ancient and vast God, filling the whole space. The power of terror shook the stars. Even the heaven and earth seemed unable to carry him, and the surrounding void trembled slightly. The two strong people in the heaven and God realm began to tremble in front of him like a false god seeing the real God.


    At this moment, Lin Yin showed all his strength.


    Lin Yin seldom practiced in Bluestar for ten years, and spent most of his time with his daughter and Zhang Qimo. However, even if he didn''t practice deliberately, the silver blood in his body was constantly improving his physical body, breaking the barriers to his promotion to the realm of heaven and God, and successfully promoted to the realm of heaven and God.


    Lin Yin doesn''t know how strong he is now. He only knows that he can kill Wuji scattered people when he raises his hand.


    He didn''t know what the silver blood in his body was. In the past ten years, he also consulted the old turtle in the Dragon Palace. Although the little dragon girl had been sleeping, the old turtle didn''t shut up.


    For Lin Yin''s blood, the old turtle couldn''t say a reason. Finally, he told Lin Yin.


    In ancient times, there were powerful blood lines, and they had the strength of the kingdom of God when they were born, but those were top blood lines, which were rare in ancient times. Only the peerless strong and the cubs of archaic gods and beasts could have such strength.


    The Little Dragon Girl guarded by the old turtle is also the purest dragon blood. She was born with the strength of the divine realm, but she was born at an untimely time. At that time, the world changed greatly, resulting in the incomplete inheritance of the little dragon girl''s blood, so she often fell into a deep sleep. Only by thoroughly digesting the inheritance can it be normal.


    He suspected that Lin Yin had the blood of the strong in ancient times, but it was thin. However, after the purification of the blood corridor, Lin Yin''s constitution is now changing.


    Now Lin Yin is equivalent to a minor divine beast cub. He has the physique of a divine beast cub, but the realm is not yet the divine king realm.


    Although he hasn''t grown up yet, he is a divine beast cub, which is different from ordinary practitioners in the realm of heaven and God


    "Boom!"


    When Lin Yin opened his eyes, endless gorgeous silver lights burst out from Lin Yin. He leaned against the sky, carried his hands and hunted in long clothes. The endless prestige shook the void.


    At the moment when Lin Yin opened his eyes, countless disciples of Youquan sect burst into a blood mist in the air, and all the gods and souls died out.


    "How possible!"


    "How could he become so strong!"


    The Arctic immortal and dreamless immortal stared at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    How old is Lin Yincai? I thought I could suppress them both. It''s a talent of heaven, but now they find that they still underestimate Lin Yincai.


    This is not only the talent of Tianzong. Even in the endless sea of stars, Lin Yin''s qualification can be called peerless. If Lin Yin grows up, he has nothing but sincere service.


    "This son must not stay!"


    They thought at the same time.


    "What power is this?"


    Ling Tianya was also surprised.


    "Fight until the Lord comes, Lin Yin will die!" Wumeng immortal drank.


    Before his voice fell, his body disappeared in place, only to see a series of figures in the void. Dreamless immortal jumped out of thin air. Every space condensed his figure. In a moment, he left hundreds of figures in the world, surrounded Lin Yin and killed him together.


    Each figure is his part. Dreamless real person can jump back and forth between these figures. Unless he can destroy all his parts in an instant, he will never kill him.


    Blood shadow without trace magic formula!


    The ultimate secret of the ancient killer organization.


    "Yin and Yang swallow the sky!"


    The Arctic immortal also gave a loud drink. A huge yin-yang fish, connected end to end, walked towards Lin Yin.


    "Do it together!"


    Other true gods also saw the danger of the war, but if two gods had an accident, they could not escape.


    At this moment, the two gods, several of whom are true gods, shot at the same time. The void broke inch by inch in front of them, and the earth trembled. Even the stars would fall in front of them.


    But Lin Yin''s face was very pale.


    "Broken!"


    He stepped out and punched out.


    The surging silver Qi and blood poured out.


    Boom!


    The silver power of Qi and blood instantly crushed the attack of several true gods, * * on the yin-yang fish, the yin-yang fish was also instantly crushed.


    The Arctic man''s face changed greatly.


    "Look at me!"


    Hundreds of figures of Wumeng immortal moved at the same time and killed Lin Yin directly.


    At the moment when Wumeng immortal''s fist was about to blow on Lin Yin''s head, Lin Yin moved.


    Countless Lin Yin figures appeared in the air and bumped into the figure of dreamless real person. Lin Yin didn''t use any secret method, but ejected with powerful physical force, moved quickly and bumped into dreamless real person.


    Boom!


    In an instant, hundreds of figures of dreamless real man disappeared, and his real body burst into a blood mist, even the spirit didn''t take it out.

 Chapter 1311

    "Escape!"


    Seeing this, the real man in the Arctic has no fighting spirit. His figure directly turns into a streamer and sweeps away towards the horizon.


    The rest of the people on the side of Wuji sect all changed their complexion and fled in panic.


    How can they resist Lin Yin''s moves when the two gods die and escape.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    "You take care of these people and I''ll go after the North Pole."


    Lin Yin then chased the Arctic immortal.


    Ling Tianya didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He slapped directly at a true God martial artist who ran away.


    One of the Wuji sect''s gods died, and the Arctic immortal fled. None of the other true gods was his opponent. In an instant, three true gods fell into the hands of Ling Tianya,


    Lin Yin and the Arctic immortal turned into two rainbow lights and rushed to the north.


    Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer.


    The Arctic immortal couldn''t help saying:


    "Lin Yin, do you really want to live forever with me?"


    "If you don''t go, the strong man of wujizong will arrive, and you can only stay in the North forever."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. This place is located in the north. After all, it is the sphere of influence of Wuji sect. He is really dangerous here.


    But it only takes a few breaths to catch up with the Arctic real man. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to kill the Arctic real man.


    "Lin Yin, don''t push an inch!"


    The Arctic immortal glanced back at Lin Yin.


    "What if you can advance an inch."


    Lin Yin said faintly that he urged the power of the flesh, two points faster than before, and turned into a streamer to chase after him.


    However, his face soon changed. Although he was only kilometers away from the Arctic, a powerful streamer rushed in their direction in the northern sky.


    The momentum and prosperity of this streamer are not comparable to those of Arctic people.


    The face of the Arctic real man in front showed ecstasy and shouted, "Yuexuan Holy Lord, save me!"


    "It''s Yuexuan!"


    Lin Yin''s heart tightened. Although he had not seen Yuexuan, he also knew the name of Yuexuan. Yuexuan was the leader of Guanghan palace. His strength had already stepped into the peak of God. It was even said that he had only half stepped into the realm of God King.


    Although Lin Yin has confidence in her strength, she still has self-knowledge and knows that she may not be Yuexuan''s opponent.


    Turn around and run away!


    "Who is this?"


    Yuexuan came to the north pole and asked.


    "Lin Yin of Chaotian Palace, this son can''t be let go, otherwise he will become a great trouble in the future!"


    The Arctic immortal hurriedly said.


    "You''ve grown to this point. You''re waiting for the strong man of Wuji sect. Lin Yin, I''ll kill him!"


    With that, Yuexuan suddenly disappeared and appeared thousands of feet away, chasing Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at Yuexuan getting closer and closer behind him, and his face changed.


    He jumped in mid air, silver light shining, and clapped his hand at Yuexuan.


    Dong!


    Yuexuan also ushered in.


    Lin Yin slapped him. His body shook violently and his spirit shook violently. He took advantage of the situation to fly out and escape again.


    "You can''t fight the enemy!"


    Although the two only fought once, Lin Yin was surprised and had this idea. His body was better than Yuexuan, but Zhenyuan''s cultivation was too poor for Yuexuan. If they really fought, he must not be an opponent.


    "At a young age, you should have such strength. Even when zhenshanhai was young, you didn''t have this strength." Yuexuan stepped on the streamer and said coldly, "the north pole is right. You can''t stay. Maybe you can step into the realm of God King without thousands of years. At that time, no one in the whole Xiaodong heaven can stop you."


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it." Lin Yin said faintly without changing his face.


    "Die!"


    Yuexuan didn''t say much anymore. His body shook and directly broke through the void. His figure came to Lin Yin ten feet away and printed his palm on Lin Yin''s back.


    Lin Yin felt that he turned back and fought with him again. Zhenyuan was defeated. He directly flew out tens of feet, and his feet drew two long marks on the void.


    "You can''t escape."


    Yuexuan said coldly, "unless zhenshanhai appears, no one can save you in the whole world today."


    Then he took another step.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Lin Yinyun had enough eyesight. He only saw a residual shadow and clapped three palms on his body in an instant.


    Yuexuan was still ahead one second before and thousands of feet later. It came and went without a trace, just like a ghost. The empty shadows all over the sky seem to be true gods,


    The instant killing skill practiced by dreamless immortal is like a child in front of Yuexuan.


    "Extremely cold instant killing fist!"


    Yuexuan hit with a fist. The fist strength was seven knots. It fell into the void and exploded inch by inch.


    With his powerful fist, Lin Yin''s clothes were broken directly through Lin Yin''s body. Several three inch blood holes were blown out of thin air, revealing silver divine blood and silver bones.


    If Lin Yin had not been strong, he would have been broken to pieces under the attack of Yue Xuan,


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were shining with silver.


    The two fists hit again and again, and the silver divine blood was burning. Lin Yin, who could not keep up with last month''s Xuan, could fight with Yue Xuan quickly. Come and fight.


    "I want to see how much life you have to burn."


    Seeing Lin Yin like this, Yuexuan was not in a hurry.


    A person''s Qi and blood is limited. Even if they are strong in the realm of heaven and God, they can''t burn their Qi and blood indefinitely. Once they lose too much Qi and blood, the realm will regress at least, and they will die at worst.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin didn''t answer. This war was the most dangerous one in his life. Yue Xuan''s speed was too fast. Even if he burned his blood, it was difficult to escape Yue Xuan''s pursuit. Only by fighting hard can he survive.


    They fought faster and faster. In the end, they both gave up martial arts and purely blessed the flesh with Zhenyuan. Both of them were as brave as the God of war.


    "Bang!"


    Yuexuan ate Lin Yin''s claw, and the whole person flew out upside down. Unexpectedly, a large piece of flesh and blood was caught.


    He frowned slightly. This was the first time he had been injured in a fight with a younger generation. He had been injured in a fight with zhenshanhai several times before.


    "I underestimate you."


    Yuexuan''s momentum changed, and his injury recovered in an instant.


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged.


    He looks very miserable, but in fact, his injury is not very serious. Although Yuexuan hit him many times, his flesh is too strong. Even Yuexuan is difficult to cause serious injury to him.


    "Come again!"


    Yuexuan stopped talking and rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    If you can''t win a junior today, where will he put his face in the future?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    As they collided with each other, there seemed to be the sound of gods beating drums in the void.


    The power of the collision between their fists and palms made the earth crack and shake in the void.


    The movement here is too big. Many people feel the movement here. Countless people came to see this scene. Although they can''t see what the two people in the fight look like, they also understand that these two people must be the most powerful.


    The Arctic immortal did not choose to continue to escape, but followed up.


    Unexpectedly, I saw this scene.


    The Grand Master of Guanghan palace can''t win a young man who has practiced for less than a hundred years.

 Chapter 1312

    "Too strong."


    "Who''s fighting?"


    Ling Tianya just looked at the scene from a distance and turned away.


    He can''t participate in the battle at this level at all. What he can do now is to pass Lin Yin''s news to Chaotian Palace. Only the strong ones on the other side of Chaotian Palace come, can Lin Yin have a glimmer of vitality.


    "This son can fight with Yuexuan like this. It''s a pity that he can''t be used by my Wuji sect."


    An old man suddenly appeared next to the Arctic immortal. His cultivation is outstanding. He is the peak of the divine realm.


    "Uncle song."


    The Arctic immortal quickly bowed.


    "This son can''t stay. It will become a great trouble in the future."


    At this time, another streamer appeared in the sky. A middle-aged man stood proudly in the void and said coldly.


    The middle-aged man is the first God General of Wuji sect and the strong man who is half step into the realm of God King.


    "Good."


    Martial uncle song nodded.


    "Let''s do it together. It will change later!"


    With the voice of martial uncle song falling, the middle-aged man stepped out with martial uncle song and killed Lin Yin directly.


    Lin Yin felt two powerful breath killing, and her heart tightened.


    "Are you dying?"


    "Qi Mo, I''m sorry."


    Lin Yin thought.


    One month Xuan can make him tired. Now there are two people who are no weaker than Yue Xuan.


    Lin Yin was dying. He just wanted to burn all his blood and fight to death.


    Outside the battlefield, a golden awn flashed across the battlefield.


    Lin Yin disappeared.


    There were only three strong men at the peak of the gods in the field, frowning.


    I thought Lin Yin would die, but I didn''t expect to be rescued.


    "Who saved Lin Yin?" Yuexuan said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect there to be such a master in the wilderness."


    "This man is afraid to be a strong man in the kingdom of God."


    They all looked dignified. They didn''t even see what the person who saved Lin Yin looked like, so they were saved. This proves that the strength of the rescuer is much stronger than them, at least it can be done by the strong ones in the divine kingdom.


    "Lin Yin is immortal, and there are mysterious strong men. Will this cause trouble to the war situation?"


    Yuexuan frowned.


    This time, he tied the whole Guanghan palace to the warship of Wuji sect. If Wuji sect is defeated, Wuji sect can leave, but their Guanghan palace is bound to be retaliated by the sect of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, our leader will come in person after solving the trouble in the star sea. When the leader arrives, even if the mysterious man has the strength of the divine Kingdom, don''t worry." the first God said faintly:


    "Moreover, do you think we are the only ones who have ideas about blue star?"


    Yuexuan was relieved when he heard the speech,


    ¡­¡­


    A secret cave.


    Outside the cave, dark clouds almost fell on the ground. It was dark between heaven and earth, and the heavy rain poured down like a ladle.


    When lightning broke through the sky, there was a glimmer of light in the cave.


    The look on Lin Yin''s face also showed up suddenly.


    He was seriously injured. Although his body was strong and most of his wounds had been closed, his blood was still exuding. He suffered unprecedented heavy damage and his body was almost split,


    "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    Lin Yin looked at the mysterious man in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    Through the lightning, he could see that the mysterious man in front of him had blond hair, and the lines on his body were like cast iron, which looked full of power.


    Lin Yin was sure that the middle-aged man in front of him was stronger than him, and just now he was caught by the middle-aged man and moved forward at a speed that was many times faster than that of himself.


    "Drink it!"


    The mysterious man threw a glass bottle to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin found that the glass bottle was full of immortal liquid he had seen under the immortal soil, and it was more pure than the immortal liquid under the immortal soil. Just opening it, he could smell a trace of fragrance. Even now, it also had a great effect on him.


    Lin Yin didn''t think much, so he drank the immortal liquid in the glass bottle directly.


    Xianye soon played a role, filling his body with a large number of active factors, new breath and a steady stream of vigorous energy, which were transported to the wound.


    The immortal liquid under the immortal soil can cure dead people''s bones. The purified immortal liquid is even more extraordinary. Lin Yin can clearly feel that the injury in his body is recovering rapidly, and the Zhenyuan in his body is also recovering rapidly.


    "If you recover, follow me to blue star!"


    The mysterious man said faintly, "time is running out."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Although he knew who the strong man was, with his strength, if he had any evil intentions, he could not resist.


    The mysterious man nodded.


    "Then go!"


    "I know you have a lot of doubts, but when you get to Bluestar, your doubts can be solved."


    With that, the mysterious man took Lin Yin and flew towards the starry sky.


    Even for the top flying boat, it takes several months to fly from the wilderness to Bluestar, but Lin Yin and the mysterious man only took one day to return to Bluestar.


    On the way, there was a giant star beast the size of the moon, whose breath made Lin Yin feel palpitation. He wanted to attack them, but he was shot to death by the mysterious man.


    Lin Yin stared at me.


    As soon as they arrived at blue star, the old turtle in the Dragon Palace opened his eyes, but then closed his eyes again.


    The mysterious man took Lin Yin and swept away in the direction of the devil forest.


    "Elder, are you going to Xiantu?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Good."


    The mysterious man said directly.


    After that, several Yin formulas were played, and a strange wave appeared, and the entrance of immortal earth was directly opened,


    The mysterious man directly took Lin Yin''s collar and appeared at the gate of the palace in a flash.


    It is also the familiar Lake composed of fairy liquid.


    The mysterious man came to the lake by car, and the ferry man slowly rowed a boat and appeared on the lake.


    The ferry man looked at the mysterious man and frowned slightly. "Your cultivation hasn''t arrived yet. Why do you want to come in?"


    "There''s no time."


    The mysterious man put Lin Yin by the lake and shook his body into a golden giant bird.


    The golden giant bird soared in the sky, and its whole body was shrouded in brilliance. It was like a God. It was extremely terrible. It had a unique spirit and looked down at the four directions.


    "This is just a feather of my body. My body is dragged by people in the endless star sea. They will attack blue star in a few days. I''m not sure whether the body is still alive. There are several old monsters in the star sea. Their strength is very strong. Even if the body faces them, it''s very difficult."


    The golden bird said faintly.


    "You haven''t come back, who can take this responsibility?" the ferry man said faintly: "I''m just a wisp of ghost. If the real strong comes, I can''t stop it, and the old turtle on the blue star can''t stop it."


    The Golden Eagle pointed to Lin Yin with a claw and said calmly:


    "I think he can."

 Chapter 1313

    "If you give him hundreds of years more, maybe he still has a chance. He can''t do it now." the ferry man shook his head and said. "The array outside the blue star can only protect for a hundred years. In a hundred years, even if he is in the blood of the emperor, he can''t grow that step."


    The emperor''s blood.


    Lin Yin didn''t know what his silver blood was until today.


    Although I don''t know what the emperor''s blood is, it must be very extraordinary.


    "I can''t come back. Those people can''t solve my body in a short time, but this time will definitely prevent me from returning to blue star." the golden winged pengniao said faintly:


    "The array method here was originally made by the emperor. Although people above the blue star have the opportunity, you don''t know whether the emperor will give more preferential treatment to his blood descendants?"


    After the golden winged pengniao''s words, the ferry man fell into meditation.


    "But this is the last details of blue star. If this boy can''t step into the supreme realm, he can''t compete with those people." the ferry man sighed,


    "Well, we really don''t have a chance. We have to try our best."


    With that, the ferry man looked at Lin Yin and said, "for a hundred years, you will practice here with me. There are answers to everything you want to know."


    "OK!" Lin Yin nodded.


    From their conversation, he also learned something.


    "I will also sharpen you in this hundred years." the golden winged pengniao also said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin entered the immortal earth to practice.


    The outside world has also become turbulent.


    In the endless star sea, thousands of huge bronze ancient boats are lined in the void. There are thousands of practitioners on each ancient boat. The fairyland with the lowest strength is also heaven. On each ancient boat, there are several strong people in heaven.


    On those core ancient boats, there are even strong people in the divine kingdom. Their faces are shrouded in a virtual fog, and outsiders can''t see their faces at all.


    In the sea of stars behind the ancient boat, there are still a few figures sitting. The strength of these figures can not be guessed. Only the breath emitted by them makes the God King bow down.


    There was no one in front of the fleet, but all the people on the fleet looked forward with nervous faces.


    "Do you really want to stop us?"


    An old voice came from the void.


    The voice seemed to come from the deepest part of the universe, full of vicissitudes and vastness of endless years, like the voice of a God. He is very light, but he echoes in the whole sea of stars.


    "We can''t turn a blind eye to your plot against the ancestral map."


    An old man in a ragged Taoist robe suddenly appeared in front of the fleet and sighed, "my ancestors came from the blue star. With me, you can''t step into the small East sky in a hundred years."


    With the voice of the old man in the Taoist robe.


    Visions appeared in the void. Gods were howling and demons were roaring. The heaven and earth turned upside down, as if they had come to the legendary ancient times, where people and gods lived together and all spirits competed for hegemony.


    The sky cracked, accompanied by thunder, there were all kinds of creatures, and the cultivation of the fleet was weak. It was trembling, unbelievable, looking up, and then paralyzed to the ground.


    A few days ago, they saw the legendary golden winged pengniao appear, and now they see so many mythical creatures appear,


    Tens of thousands of strong people in the divine realm roar in their hearts. They are also high-level combat power in the endless star sea, but there are too many strange things recently. They can''t hold on just in the face of these visions.


    All sentient beings are shocked and then frightened!


    "Is this a myth?"


    Someone said in a trembling voice.


    "Are we going to war with such an existence?"


    Countless people were frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although this person is strong, there are not no strong people behind us!"


    Someone made a cold sound.


    "These forces that enter my endless star sea from the blue star are really unfamiliar white eyed wolves!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, this force should have been destroyed."


    Many people sneer in secret and don''t pay any attention to the Taoist.


    "Taoist priest of the world, you dare to put the mountain protection array of your sky sword sect here. Aren''t you afraid that we will turn around and destroy your sky sword sect?"


    Out of the empty fog behind the fleet came a middle-aged man wearing a yin-yang water and fire Taoist robe with the word "Wuji" written on his back.


    "I just do what I should do. I know I can''t stop you alone." the world Taoist said faintly.


    Boom!


    Another huge earthquake, a big crack in the sea of stars was spreading, the sky was broken, and the thick fog rushed out.


    In the sea of stars, a Yellow River surges in the sky, floating with various skeletons and corpses. I don''t know where it flows.


    The yellow water is surging with Yin Qi.


    "This is the yellow spring!"


    A strong man in the kingdom of God couldn''t help crying out.


    Not to mention the friars in heaven fairyland, even the friars in the kingdom of God were shocked and terrified. They knew how much trouble the yellow spring appeared in the star sea 100000 years ago. They didn''t expect to appear again today.


    Blood colored lightning intertwined and danced on the Yellow River. This strange and frightening scene made people tremble, like the end of the world.


    "Taoist huangquan, you run through the underworld. Do you want to destroy this starry sky?" said the ancestor of Wuji sect coldly.


    The old man sat in the yellow spring with a Taoist robe with only a skeleton left. He only listened to him coldly: "this world should have been destroyed as early as 800000 years ago. If we hadn''t stopped the demon ancestor in Xiaodong Tianyu, the whole Xinghai would have been crippled. Now you want to attack Xiaodong Tianyu."


    "Ha ha!"


    A sneer came out from the endless void: "what else to mention about hundreds of thousands of years ago? Our longevity is nearly. Only the blue star has the things we need to become a Tao. You lonely ghosts also want to stop us?"


    A figure stepped out of the void. He was shrouded in fog. He couldn''t see what he looked like. In one step, he crossed the Yellow River and hunted in white, just like a relegated fairy in the sky.


    The white palm crossed the sky, and the ten Yin Qi and rolling black fog were dispersed at this moment, but soon reappeared again.


    "The yellow spring never dies!"


    "The underworld wheel!"


    The white bone Taoist sat down, the dark earth cracked and rushed out a black wheel, which was in sharp contrast to the dense white bones on his body.


    The black wheel is stained with a lot of blood and drips continuously. This is the accumulation of endless years. It is the blood of the strong and contains the will and resentment of infinite creatures.


    With a buzzing sound, the treasure wheel suppressed and released a strong smell of death, accompanied by a trace of chaos, powerful and unparalleled. At this moment, the whole star sky was shaking, as if it was about to collapse,


    As soon as the owner of the white palm pointed out, the white light was like a rainbow, which shook the treasure wheel away and landed in the fleet. Then it counted the bronze ancient boats that the strong in the realm of God could not break the defense together. They were directly smashed by the treasure wheel, more than a dozen ancient boats were broken, and the spirits of the monks on the ancient boats were smashed by the treasure wheel.

 Chapter 1314

    In the endless sea of stars.


    Several real strong men were moving forward with more than a dozen ancient boats. The middle-aged man sitting on the top of an ancient boat opened his eyes and shouted:


    "A strong enemy is coming!"


    Hiss!


    A sword Qi breaks through the air. The white golden light shines on the sky, shining through the ages. It is peerless and sharp. This is a handsome young man. Hold a Heavenly Sword and chop down.


    "Liu Xuanying, dare you!"


    Dang!


    The middle-aged man was angry and clapped his hands on the terrified sword, trying to force Liu Xuanying back.


    Wheeze!


    A sword sounded, and the middle-aged man was directly cut in two by a sword. More than a dozen ancient boats behind him were instantly destroyed. The monks on the boat were all dead and injured, and only a few people escaped.


    These people are all famous Tianjiao in the endless star sea. Each of them is a direct descendant of the great religion and has the strength of the divine king''s realm. The person headed by him has the peak strength of the divine king''s realm. He was only one step away from entering the virtual Tao realm, but he was killed by Liu Xuanying.


    They have also heard the name of Liu Xuanying, the eldest disciple of Shushan sword sect and the Tianjiao of Xinghai.


    However, they have always been wary of big schools born in blue star. They and Liu Xuanying just know each other''s existence, but they didn''t expect that Liu Xuanying''s sword can suppress them today.


    "Within a hundred years, you can''t step into the small East sky."


    Liu Xuanying looked at the crowd and said coldly.


    "Liu Xuanying, do you think you alone can stop us?"


    Someone shouted unconvinced.


    "You can try."


    Liu Xuanying said coldly.


    Such a situation occurred everywhere. Dozens of great religions joined hands in the endless star sea to get close to the small East celestial region, but they were blocked by many strong forces, and a war broke out between the two sides in the endless star sea.


    It is even rumored that the strong who have escaped will end up in a war.


    In the place where they fought, hundreds of stars were broken. Although they shot in an abandoned star field, the result was still shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the atmosphere above the blue star is also tense.


    Hundreds of bronze ancient boats arrived at the blue star. The people on the ancient boat did not have much contact with the forces on the blue star. They directly found a mountain range and stationed on it.


    The forces on the blue star speculated about what forces were coming, but they dared not contact these foreign forces with the lessons learned from the previous foreign forces.


    However, these Outland forces have no intention of contacting these blue star forces at all. After coming to blue star, they just go to the Dragon Palace on the coast of the East China Sea for a few streamers, and there is no news.


    At this time, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was also lively. It seemed that there was the power of the Dragon Palace among people outside the territory. After contacting the old turtle, many demon families in the water moved into the Dragon Palace.


    The old dragon king of Kunlun secret land went to the Dragon Palace once on his way. He wanted to know the details of these forces, but he was told not to worry, so he was sent back.


    After a period of time, the blue star forces found that these Outland forces had no intention of expansion, so they relaxed their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin under the immortal soil has entered into intense cultivation. During this time, he can take all kinds of resources in the immortal soil. The ferryman and the golden pengniao take turns to teach Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is in hot water every day, and her cultivation is constantly improving.


    Time flies.


    At this time, Lin Yin was immersed in the lake water composed of Xianye, naked, and the golden pengbird spread its wings over the lake. Looking at Lin Yin, he said faintly: "In the past 20 years, you have made rapid progress, but not enough. It is far from enough to step into the realm of God King in 20 years. Those old monsters in the endless star sea have empty ways and even escape. I even suspect that someone over there has stepped into the supreme realm. Only when you become the supreme emperor can you be qualified to fight."


    "What''s on our blue star worth the strong in the star sea to rob at such a cost?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Over the years, he also knew the realm after the divine king realm: empty Tao, Dunyi and supreme.


    And he always wondered why these top strong people came to Bluestar. The strong people in Shenwang realm lived for 100000 years, and the strong people in xudaodun can live for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if Bluestar was once very extraordinary, it has declined now. There is no reason for those strong people to compete for the resources on Bluestar.


    "What they need is not resources, but an opportunity to step into the fairyland," said the ferryman slowly.


    "The evil ancestor attacked Blue Star 800000 years ago because of the opportunity to enter the fairyland. Since the ancient times, he has successfully opened the gate of heaven. The three strong men who entered the fairyland are all blue star people."


    "So they all think that there is an opportunity to step into the fairyland on the blue star. You should know that even Shouyuan, the strong man in the supreme realm, is not infinite. There is also the day of old death. Those old monsters have lived long enough. Only when they step into the fairyland can they have a glimmer of vitality."


    "And this piece of fairy land is left by Emperor Xi, the last strong man who stepped into the fairy world."


    "Everyone believes that the opportunity to step into the fairy world is in this fairy land. After renhuang Xi entered the fairy world, they attacked on a large scale. That war almost crippled the whole small East celestial region, and the aura decreased greatly. Until now, it has not recovered."


    "In that war, the endless star sea suffered heavy losses, and our side was basically crippled."


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "it''s just an opportunity to step into the fairy world. Why don''t you give it to them?"


    "The chance to step into the fairy world is in the fairy land. We didn''t find the so-called chance when we visited the fairy land 600000 years ago. People in the Outland wanted to destroy the fairy land and found the chance." the ferry man looked at Lin Yin and said faintly: "The immortal earth is the place to suppress the evil ancestor. It is connected with the whole eastern heaven. If the immortal earth is destroyed, the whole eastern heaven will be destroyed, and hundreds of trillion creatures in the eastern heaven will be buried with it!"


    Lin Yin stopped talking. Then he knew why he couldn''t stop talking.


    Close your eyes and continue to practice.


    Boom!


    Visions appeared on the lake, and from time to time came the roars of various strange animals.


    With Lin Yin''s practice,


    Above the lake, Lin Yin''s realm is becoming more and more grand, and gradually moves towards an unfathomable level.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s body was tens of feet high. He swallowed nearly a ton of fairy liquid like a long whale drinking water. So many fairy liquid entered his body, which made Lin Yin''s whole body start to glow outward and shoot his essence indiscriminately, breaking through the bullfight. His infinite power burst out from the bottom of his heart.


    There was a light ripple on the lake.


    With so many auras entering, even a God King''s peak may be burst!


    "Give it to me!"


    But Lin Yin didn''t care.


    The sound of Taoist chanting sounded in his body, just like the Buddha preaching Dharma and the Taoist ancestor preaching. Ancient Taoist texts appeared around Lin Yin out of thin air and walked around him. Lin Yin''s body was like a big sun oven, desperately absorbing immortal liquid, and then turned into a more powerful force to hammer Lin Yin''s Taoist foundation.

 Chapter 1315

    When Lin Yin was practicing in the fairy land.


    Great changes have also taken place in the outside world.


    The endless star sea has been completely disordered. Many forces are inexplicably involved in this battle. Gradually, the forces of the whole East sky region understand that it seems that the forces of the endless star sea are targeting their East sky region this time.


    There are also some big forces in the East sky region, among which there are many old monsters in the virtual world. Organized by them, the forces in the East sky region began to fight back, but there are too many forces to deal with this time.


    Fortunately, there are many inexplicably strong people to take action, so the East Tianyu can stabilize the form.


    "The little east celestial region also wants to stop dozens of great religions such as us?"


    "There are only three or four sects in the East Tianyu that can take the hand. Our ancestors didn''t take the hand. If the ancestors took the hand, the East Tianyu could destroy it."


    Someone spoke in the endless sea of stars.


    "Yes, but the time has not come. The ancestors have never made a move. If they do, they should use the momentum of thunder to pull out those forces who dare to resist."


    "The eastern region of heaven has been brilliant before, but it has been. The eastern region of heaven will be destroyed this time!"


    Some strange words come out of nowhere.


    Many people know that it must be those forces who ridicule and want to disturb the morale of the army in the eastern heaven region.


    But they can''t help it, because that''s the truth. The strength of one side is really not as strong as the other.


    ¡­¡­


    The wilderness.


    As early as ten years ago, zhenshanhai returned.


    After learning that disciple Lin Yin was chased and killed by the strong ones of Wuji sect, he directly entered Guanghan palace and killed the seven strong gods in Guanghan palace. Yuexuan, the Lord of Guanghan palace, escaped because he was in the discussion of Wuji sect.


    However, the Heavenly God elder of Guanghan palace is dead and injured, and his strength is much lower than before.


    Originally, the wujizong side thought that they had a chance to win, but the wujizong''s reinforcements did not come. Although the God King and the strong returned to the wilderness, they could not stop the mountain and sea, and the two sides were still in a stalemate.


    In the past 20 years, friction has been constant.


    But large-scale conflicts rarely break out.


    In the past 20 years, people in the major sects of Tianhuang were in panic, and what happened in the East Tianyu also spread to Tianhuang. Many sects secretly took refuge in the side of Wuji sect.


    In the past 20 years, Wuji sect has also cultivated many young Tianjiao to compete with the native Tianjiao.


    In particular, Zhou Huai, the former senior disciple of Huangfeng sect, rose up suddenly after taking refuge in Wuji sect at Huangfeng sect. At the age of only 35, he stepped into the realm of half true God.


    Zhou Huai even made bold remarks and regarded the characters on the whole Tianjiao list as nothing.


    "What is the arrogance of Wuji sect? It was not the strong gods who were killed by Lin Shengzi at the beginning!"


    Someone spoke in secret,


    "Just Lin Yin, a shrinking turtle, doesn''t know what means to kill Wuji scattered people. If he has the ability to suppress the realm in half a step, I can kill him!"


    Zhou Huai spoke directly.


    Many people directly agree, and even good people directly ranked Zhou Huai first in the Tianjiao list.


    Some people who had a lot of friendship with Lin Yin felt bad.


    "Zhou Huai''s strength is really good, but it''s still a lot worse than that of Lin Shengzi." Ling Tianya, the leader of Songquan, said that he was the peak of true God and stepped into the realm of God in recent years.


    Moreover, he has seen Lin Yin''s strength with his own eyes and has a great say.


    Bang Dang!


    Susie went straight to the top.


    "Who dares to speak ill of my master? If you think my master is not strong enough, you can ask me about the sword in my hand first!" after so many years, the girl has also grown into a great beauty. She and her younger martial sister have been practicing in Chaotian Palace these years.


    They are low-key. Except for Chaotiangong people, outsiders don''t know their existence at all.


    Now some people speak ill of Lin Yin. Susie can''t help it any more. He has a special constitution. Coupled with the resources of Chaotian Palace in recent years, she can only step into the realm of true God,.


    This time, she stood proudly at the junction of the spheres of influence of both sides, spoke about the world and shouted to the Tianjiao of Wuji sect.


    The true God of Wuji sect is strong. It''s not good to bully a younger generation.


    But they all have disciples.


    Soon, I don''t know whose instruction, the wujizong side, the true biography of each large door, began to challenge Susie.


    But although Susie''s reputation has not been obvious these years, she has got the true story of Lin Yin.


    As a result, Susie''s sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. At the junction of the forces of both sides, she defeated seven Tianjiao who were famous at the end of the world with one sword. Even Zhou Huai, who was admitted by Wuji sect and expected to become the God son of Wuji sect, could only fight Susie for a incense, and was defeated by Susie with one sword.


    This time, Susie was completely famous.


    She was ranked first in the list of Tianjiao. Even many predecessors thought that Susie''s talent was no weaker than Lin Yin and Gu Qingge. Lin Yin and Gu Qingge were both geniuses who stepped into the realm of God within the age of 100.


    Even Tianjiao on the alliance side wanted to challenge Susie to see how strong this disciple of Lin Shengzi was.


    Wuji sect frowned. They were afraid that Susie would become the next Lin Yin after she grew up.


    Boom!


    An elder of the ghost sect, he shot directly. He is an old monster who has practiced for more than 2000 years in the middle of the true God.


    As soon as he made a move, he was full of ghosts and ghosts. Even Susie couldn''t support it. After all, there was a huge gap in cultivation.


    "You are despicable, bullying the small with the big."


    A pretty girl stared round and shouted angrily.


    "Hum, don''t you claim that the sword tries the world? Can''t you try it for me?"


    The elder of Guiming sect sneered and released a White Bone Demon God.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll help you!"


    The pretty girl was yuan Xiuer. She stepped out one step and cut the several white bone demons into pieces with one punch. The elder of the ghost ghost sect had a tendency to be suppressed by him.


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, many people on the side of wujizong couldn''t sit still.


    Boom!


    Directly, five true gods shot at the same time, all elders of each sect.


    But yuan Xiuer was not afraid at all. Her whole body was golden in blood. The whole person was like cast iron and bronze. All kinds of magical powers could not shake him, just like the invincible God of war.


    Yuan Xiuer fought alone against the six true gods without falling below. In the end, she directly uprooted a thousand foot high mountain with great strength and smashed it at the six people.


    The distance was too close. The six people couldn''t dodge and were hit directly by the mountain. I was hit and flew out sideways. I don''t know how many bones were broken. Among them, those with weak cultivation were almost killed.


    "How!"


    "Who is this girl?"


    "Is this another Gu Qingge?"


    Both the people on the side of Wuji sect and the people on the side of Tianhuang alliance were stunned.


    The girl looks younger than Susie, but her strength is stronger than Lin Yin and Gu Qingge of the same age. At a young age, she has stepped into the realm of true God.


    Susie looked at the scene with some silence.


    She finally understood why Shifu used to say, "I have a girl who has just grown up in my family, and I am very proud of the world."!

 Chapter 1316

    "Die!"


    The faces of the six true gods are very ugly. The six of them worked together to deal with a little girl, which was very disgraceful. Now they not only didn''t take the little girl, but also hurt the six. It''s a great shame.


    They are ready to do it again.


    "Waste."


    But a cold voice came from the rear, and a big hand grabbed yuan Xiuer directly.


    "Despicable!"


    "The strong man of the divine realm has shot!"


    "The people of Wuji sect are really shameless!"


    A cry of surprise came.


    Yuan Xiuer also has a dignified face and glittering gold. It''s too late to avoid it now. Only by fighting hard can she win.


    "How dare you!"


    Ling Tianya has been paying attention to the battlefield. As a strong God, he can''t make moves at will, but now the strong ones of wujizong make moves first, and his moves are not bad rules.


    Ling Tianya suddenly slapped the real man at the North Pole.


    Boom!


    Ling Tianya''s cultivation is not as good as that of the Arctic real person. In addition, he is in a hurry and is slapped and flew out by the Arctic real person.


    Poof!


    Ling Tianya vomited blood and his eyes were full of apology. He Songquan sect was saved by Lin Yin, but now he can''t save yuan Xiuer when facing the action of Arctic immortal against Lin Yin''s disciples.


    Although that palm has been offset by him by 50%, it is not something that a true God can resist at the beginning.


    "Wuji sect is really shameless!"


    There was a cold hum from the side of the famine alliance.


    A silver light wrapped yuan Xiuer and took yuan Xiuer away from the battlefield.


    "What is this?"


    An old monster squinted and vaguely saw two beautiful women coming not far away, one with a pair of exquisite dragon horns on his forehead and the other with silver hair.


    And the Tianhuang demon palace demon emperor red dragon protects behind the two women.


    At this moment, wujizong also stood out four or five strong gods, all looking coldly at the side of Tianhuang alliance.


    They have never seen the two women, but in the past few years, there has been no cultivator above the God for a long time, except zhenshanhai shot with the power of thunder.


    "Why, are you ready to fight us?"


    The Arctic immortal hummed coldly.


    "My father''s last battle twenty years ago was with you?"


    The silver haired woman standing in front of the red dragon asked coldly.


    The Arctic immortal was stunned, "who is your father?"


    "Lin Yin."


    The silver haired woman said coldly that she was Lin qianluo, Lin Yin''s daughter. In recent years, their dragon house had been tracking down the whereabouts of her father, but the news they got was that they finally disappeared in the wilderness. Finally, when they were chasing and killing the Arctic immortal, they were chased and killed by several powerful people at the peak of the gods of Wuji sect. They disappeared mysteriously under a golden light.


    "It''s the boy''s daughter."


    The Arctic immortal suddenly realized, "that boy dares to be an enemy of my Wuji sect. He was killed twenty years ago."


    "It''s up to you?" Lin qianluo said coldly. Lin Yin''s soul lamp in the Dragon mansion has not been extinguished. They are sure that her father is not dead, but maybe she was seriously injured in the war and is still healing.


    "Qianluo, don''t talk nonsense with them. Aren''t we here to completely destroy them?" the woman with dragon horns said faintly: "when they are destroyed, there will be time to find Lin Yin."


    "Red dragon, you go and get rid of them!"


    "Yes, Princess!" the demon emperor red dragon of the demon palace respectfully and respectfully in front of the little girl.


    The red dragon stepped out one step, looked coldly at the many strong men of Wuji sect, and said coldly, "on the order of the princess, Wuji sect acted against the world, disturbed the order of the world, and cut off its whole sect to warn the world!"


    Once the voice of the red dragon fell, the famine shook.


    Not only did wujizong''s people not expect it, but even the people on the side of Tianhuang alliance did not expect it. They didn''t receive the news at all and wanted to fight with wujizong.


    "Elder Chilong, do you want to make a decision with other saints?"


    The true God of taixuanzong asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time it''s up to me and zhenshanhai!"


    With that, the breath of the red dragon was revealed, and he had stepped into the realm of the king of God.


    The gods of the Wuji sect, such as the Arctic immortal, were frightened and uncertain by the momentum of the red dragon. Unexpectedly, after Zhenshan sea, the red dragon even stepped into the realm of the divine king.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to their side.


    "The Holy Lord of the red dragon stepped into the realm of the king of God."


    "Ha ha, I want to see what wujizong should do this time."


    The famine alliance side is very happy.


    "Let''s start with you!"


    Said the Red Dragon Lord coldly.


    Raising his hand, a huge dragon claw was photographed directly towards the Arctic real people.


    Boom!


    The strongest man of Wuji sect near the battlefield was no more than the late God of heaven. In front of Chilong, the God King, he couldn''t even resist, so he was shot dead.


    Soon, the Tianhuang alliance got the news.


    Several great saints responded very quickly and directly pulled out all the elite and killed them towards the headquarters of Wuji sect.


    Zhenshanhai and Chilong took the lead in attacking and killing the God King of Wuji sect.


    The three fought in the Xinghai for several days. Finally, the God King of wujizong was defeated. The two joined hands and were killed in the Xinghai.


    When the God king died, the wujizong warriors had no desire to resist and surrendered one after another. Some who were unwilling to surrender were killed by the Tianhuang alliance.


    Lin qianluo and the little dragon girl rode a half step crane to the place where Lin Yin finally disappeared in the north.


    "Qian Luo, don''t worry. Didn''t the God of Wuji sect say that Lin Yin was rescued, and his soul lamp didn''t go out? It proves that he''s okay, but he''s just dragged down by something."


    The little dragon girl stood aside and comforted softly.


    "I know, but now the situation in the East Tianyu is tense. I''m afraid I can''t even see my father at the last time." Lin qianluo shook his head and said.


    Both of them are from extraordinary backgrounds. Lin qianluo is the daughter of the Dragon House monarch, the first force of blue star. In recent years, the Dragon House has also received some news from those returning forces. It is known that the big religions in the endless star sea are plotting against the East celestial region.


    Little dragon girl is the daughter of the real dragon. She knows more. The whole eastern heaven is in danger of overturning this time. She really doesn''t know how to comfort Lin qianluo. If the disaster comes, even she will die.


    "Unfortunately, time waits for no man. If you give me ten thousand years, I can participate in it," sighed the little dragon girl.


    She is telling the truth. She has the blood of ancient real dragon. Now she has the strength of the peak of God. Give her ten thousand years. When she grows up, she will be able to promote the virtual Tao realm. Even in the face of those old monsters, she has the power of a war.


    "Hey!"


    Lin qianluo sighed, "I hope my father is no longer in the East Tianyu. Even if the East Tianyu is overturned, at least he is still alive."

 Chapter 1317

    Time flies, and twenty years have passed


    In the fairy soil, there is a breeze blowing over the lake, blowing ripples on the lake.


    Lin Yin sat on the lake with his upper body naked. At this time, all the terrible breath on Lin Yin had disappeared, just like an ordinary person.


    But the silver lightning around him all the time makes people understand that this person is extraordinary.


    "Yes, I can go in."


    The ferry man looked at Lin Yin''s figure sitting on the lake and said faintly.


    "It''s not enough. At this time, his strength is almost the same as when I went in. At most, he can only absorb two or three drops of chaotic spring. It''s not enough to grow rapidly." the golden pengniao said faintly. "It has been 70000 years since I went in, and it took me 70000 years to step into the middle of the retreat. His time is too short, and chaotic spring has only one chance to absorb. I''d better wait until he steps into the empty path."


    "Give him another ten years. If you can''t step into the virtual world, you have to go in, otherwise there''s not enough time." the ferry man shook his head and said, "I''ve felt that there are strong people who have escaped into the small East sky, but because the array on the Blue Star hasn''t failed, they haven''t started yet. If the array fails, they will definitely kill them at the first time."


    "Yes!"


    The golden bird nodded.


    Lin Yin has been immersed in cultivation and knows nothing about what is happening outside.


    Lin Yin also lived up to the expectations of the ferry people, and finally stepped into the virtual world in the seventh year.


    In addition to the inexhaustible immortal liquid here, he can successfully enter the virtual Taoist realm. There are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures taken out by the golden pengniao and the ferry people. Those things, just like taking them out, will attract the strong players in the virtual Taoist realm and even escape from the realm.


    Under the accumulation of those precious resources, he successfully stepped into the realm of virtual Tao.


    He opened his eyes and felt that his body was full of power. He could pick up the stars and the moon between his hands.


    "Go and drink the chaotic spring." the ferry man said slowly, "remember, you only have one chance. As long as you don''t explode, don''t stop. There is an array arranged by the emperor over there, and we can''t intervene."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and stepped directly into the array.


    Lin Yin directly stepped into the array. After a whirl of heaven and earth, he smoothly entered the place where chaos spring is located.


    Although his accomplishments have increased greatly now, he also feels a little powerless in the face of this demon ancestor who looks like heaven and earth. I''m afraid he can''t lose a penny of this demon corpse if he does his best now.


    "Let me see how many chaotic springs I can bear now." Lin Yin slowly approached the Wang spring and sat down beside the spring. Instead of drinking the chaotic spring directly, he sat down and closed his eyes. He didn''t open his eyes until he adjusted the state jump to the best.


    "Swallow!"


    Lin Yin made a decision. Like a long whale drinking water, he directly introduced more than a dozen drops of chaotic spring into his mouth.


    Outside Lin Yin''s body, countless pale golden clouds appeared and shrouded it.


    His flesh was still sitting on the edge of the chaotic spring, but the spirit had left the body and sat on the flesh. At this moment, he is not only a fairy wheel of fortune, hanging high above his head. Behind him, there are nine colors of divine light rotating slowly. His body is crystal clear, like a bright diamond, without any defects.


    Even the spirit of Lin yinduan sitting on the flesh was glittering and shining.


    His spirit has never been so dazzling as it is today, like the sun flying in the air.


    Everyone who looks directly at Lin Yin''s spirit will only feel that Lin Yin''s whole body seems to be hanging above the nine days, full of a great freedom, carefree and full artistic conception, as if it will never die. There are more strands of fairy light around Lin Yin''s spirit, smallpox is emerging from the top of his head, and golden lotus is pouring out at his feet, like an immortal in the sky!


    If you see the ferry people and golden pengniao outside, you will be surprised!


    Supreme body!


    Lin Yin''s physique is already the supreme body, and the last generation of emperor is the supreme body. However, after the emperor''s rise, no one among countless generations has inherited the supreme physique for tens of thousands of years.


    Now Lin Yin activated the supreme body in the virtual Tao realm after activating the human emperor''s blood.


    What is the supreme body?


    It is very rare for ordinary people to reach the virtual Tao realm, and it is difficult to find one of the millions of true gods. The strong virtual Tao can become the ancestor of a great religion and protect the sect for hundreds of thousands of years.


    For those who have the supreme body, the realm of virtual Tao is only the starting point. Before entering the realm of escape, there is no bottleneck. It can be said that those who have the supreme body can become a religious ancestor as long as they do not die prematurely.


    After absorbing more than ten drops of chaotic spring, Lin Yin frowned slightly. He was a little afraid just now. He absorbed too many chaotic springs, but now he has no pressure.


    "Has my blood improved again?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin was no longer tangled. He practiced like a long whale drinking water.


    "Guess what level this boy can practice?"


    The golden bird asked, looking at the chaotic spring.


    "I don''t know. It would be nice if we could step into the retreat." the ferry man shook his head and said, "if we have the strength of the retreat, we will have the qualification to participate in the last war. However, there are still too few strong people in the eastern heaven region to compete with those people. The odds of victory are too small."


    The golden pengniao also said in a deep voice, "and there are two old monsters in the East Tianyu who have a vague attitude. They don''t care about the life and death of hundreds of trillions of creatures in the East Tianyu. If there is a chance to step into the fairyland here, they will turn back without hesitation."


    "There''s no need to be so pessimistic. In addition to the East Tianyu, there are some old people with an undiminished conscience who won''t watch them kill millions of people in the East Tianyu."


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Lin Yin has been in a state of cultivation. With the help of chaotic spring, Lin Yin made a breakthrough all the way. It took him five years to break through to the middle of the virtual Tao, another ten years to enter the later stage of the virtual Tao, and twenty years to enter the realm of escape.


    After stepping into the retreat, Lin Yin did not stop practicing, but continued to practice. The spring water in the chaotic spring decreased rapidly and had reached the bottom.


    Finally, after consuming the last drop of chaotic spring, Lin Yin opened his eyes.


    The momentum of his body reached the peak, and there were Tao rules in his eyes.


    The so-called law is that in the universe, the power of invisible vitality is condensed. When the true yuan is cultivated to the extreme, the "law" is born naturally, and when the "law" is cultivated to the extreme, the Tao can be realized.


    The highest road is the strongest force in the whole universe and even in the universe.


    Unfortunately.


    The power of Tao is too high and powerful. At least when you reach the realm of virtual Tao, you can touch a trace, but even if you master a trace of "Tao", it is enough to kill any strong person under the realm of virtual Tao.


    Since ancient times, no more than one palm can kill a strong person in the virtual Tao realm with the peak strength of the divine king realm.

 Chapter 1318

    It can be said that none of the people who can step into the realm of virtual Tao is the darling of the times. Even the supreme religion can''t guarantee that the son of God of his generation can step into the realm of virtual Tao.


    A strong person in the virtual Tao realm can only be born for several generations. A strong person in the virtual Tao realm can ensure that a sect will not decline for 100000 years.


    When you enter the realm of escape, you can be called "understanding the Tao" and understand the avenue. As for completely controlling the avenue and taking it as yourself, that is what the legendary Taoist ancestors can do.


    Even the supreme emperor who stepped into the fairyland could not do it.


    In the supreme state, heaven and earth are destroyed and I am immortal, the sun and moon are immortal and I am immortal, and I am still in the collapse of three thousand worlds. Experience ten thousand disasters without grinding, grasp ten thousand dharmas and see eternal life, which is really great freedom. Great carefree and full!


    In the whole endless sea of stars, even stepping into the legendary fairy world is the supreme existence.


    "Unfortunately, even the chaotic spring can only help me enter the realm of escape. Even in the middle of entering the realm of escape, it takes endless time to polish it!"


    Lin Yin thought.


    He can also vaguely feel that both the golden pengniao and the ferry people have the strength to escape, and the level is not low. They are not sure to stop those people, let alone themselves now.


    Lin Yin is a little unwilling. Even though he has the ability to send his close relatives out of the East Tianyu, does he really bear to see all the hundreds of trillion creatures in the East Tianyu perish?


    He can''t!


    "When I get out of the customs, I''ll send qianluo and Qimo to other star regions, and I''ll live or die with the East sky region!"


    Lin Yin thought in his heart that he could not watch his relatives be buried in the East Tianyu, but he could not watch the ten billion creatures in the East Tianyu suffer.


    Lin Yin looked at the dried up chaotic spring.


    An idea suddenly appeared in my heart and pointed to it as a sword. A sword light suddenly cut out and cut in the center of the chaotic spring.


    Wheeze!


    The bottom of the chaotic spring was directly broken, and suddenly a fragrant slurry surged out.


    Sure enough!


    Lin Yin had a happy look in his eyes. The slurry was obviously much purer than the chaotic spring he had used before.


    Lin Yin closed her eyes and entered the cultivation state again.


    He just suspected that since the array has been transforming the chaotic spring for hundreds of thousands of years, this should not be the only point, and the immortal soil is about to be destroyed, he just gave a sword to try. Even if there is no chaotic spring, it doesn''t matter. Unexpectedly, there is a thicker chaotic spring in the side wall of the chaotic spring.


    Another decade later, chaotic spring was used up again.


    Lin Yin also successfully entered the middle stage of escape.


    Lin Yin cuts out a sword again, but there is no chaotic spring flowing out of the side wall.


    "Huh?"


    But he saw a stone box inside the side wall, and he escaped.


    As soon as he got the stone box, Lin Yin felt a vigorous breath of life, and a vitality spread along his palm, making his flesh and blood seem to be cheering.


    There''s definitely something good in it!


    There is an array on the stone box. Lin Yin is not very proficient in array. He can''t see what array it is.


    Lin Yin slowly put her hand on the lid of the stone box. She was surprised that Lin Yin opened the stone box without any obstruction.


    A drop of blood!


    Bright red is like a fire drill. It is bright red. Shenxia rushes into the sky. As soon as he opens the stone box, he rushes out of the stone box.


    Lin Yin retreated and was shocked. He is now a strong man in the middle of the territory. What kind of expert is this? It''s just a drop of blood. It makes his hair explode, like a beast


    A drop of blood, brilliant and amazing!


    Moreover, he had to be surprised that there was no murderous spirit. It was just a drop of harmless blood left by others, which had an inexplicable threat.


    If he hadn''t stepped into the escape realm, Lin Yin felt that anyone below the escape realm would kneel down and tremble in the face of this drop of blood.


    This is incredible, too amazing!


    Whose blood?


    Lin Yin''s eyes were shining. He couldn''t see through the drop of blood. He was wrapped in strands of chaotic Qi. He couldn''t peep into the law and order inside the blood.


    His eyes, looking up, could see through the small Eastern heaven, but could not see through this drop of blood, which was a rare thing.


    "Is it the blood left by the emperor? But the color is wrong."


    Lin Yin whispered.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, this drop of blood sent out a surging breath, which seemed to feel like an ocean. It shook the void resonance violently and was about to collapse.


    The next moment, this drop of blood was even more amazing. The fluctuation sent out tore the sky, and bursts of shouts broke out inside, shaking the world.


    Vaguely, Lin Yin seemed to hear thousands of troops fighting and shouting to kill Zhentian!


    And at the next moment, he saw a man, as if he looked at him through the world and stood proudly in the world.


    Like... An emperor!


    Lin Yin''s eyes were like electricity. Looking at the man, he also took up an inexplicable momentum!


    He has a faint feeling that this person is the emperor of the ferry population!


    "My descendants, you finally came!"


    The figure looked at Lin Yin and spoke slowly


    Boom!


    Lin Yin is finally sure that this person is the old emperor!


    "But master renhuang?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Before I die, I should be the only emperor in the endless star sea!" the figure smiled lightly.


    what?


    Lin Yin can''t believe his ears. He clearly knows from the mouth of the golden pengniao and the ferry that the emperor is the fairy world in the legend of flying. Now this figure says that the emperor is dead. What''s the matter?


    "Are you surprised?"


    The emperor Xu Ying smiled faintly and said, "at the beginning, I fought with the devil ancestor. The strength of the devil ancestor was too strong. Although I killed him, I was also seriously injured. Then I sat down for 30000 years."


    "It''s just that I spent 30000 years laying out the overall situation. I didn''t know I was seriously injured. They all thought I had soared to the fairyland."


    "In the battle with the demon clan, my divine court lost too much to suppress the endless star sea. If I die, the endless star sea will be chaotic, but if I fly, they will have some scruples in their hearts."


    "But now when I see you here, I know that my original arrangement has failed. Those old guys still shot at shenting."


    "Yes, those old monsters can do anything to live forever."


    "However, since you can absorb so many chaotic springs, it proves that you are also the supreme body. After so many years, there is finally a supreme body."


    "If you fuse this drop of my blood essence, you may still have a chance!"


    With that, the emperor''s virtual shadow slowly became illusory and disappeared.


    There was only a drop of blood like a blood diamond in the air.

 Chapter 1319

    In the fairy earth.


    The ferryman and the golden pengniao sighed when they saw that the Centennial period was coming, and Lin Yin didn''t leave the customs yet.


    "It seems that he can''t catch up with this war," sighed the ferry man


    "It''s impossible to step into the later stage of seclusion in a hundred years. Let''s go to the East celestial region to meet those old monsters and see what they think."


    The golden pengniao''s separation slowly became illusory. "Maybe it''s a good thing that he didn''t leave the pass. If he''s still alive after this war, he''s left a seed for my blue star."


    The ferry man shook his head, and the bamboo boat under his feet slowly took off and flew towards the endless sea of stars.


    Half a month after they left.


    There is a sound of dragons and Fengming in the immortal soil, and all kinds of auspicious signs appear. The scene is amazing.


    The movement was so great that all the creatures in the whole fairy land saw it.


    Only a few strange animals in the realm of true God looked at the direction of the palace and gathered together.


    "The immortal''s retreat is really quiet."


    The Dapeng bird Lin Yin saw before entering the fairy land said that at this time, he had turned into a human shape, and his cultivation was impressive, which was already the realm of heaven and God.


    In recent years, the aura has recovered, and the aura in the immortal earth has also increased. Although the blood in this pengbird is thin, it still carries the blood of the golden winged giant pengbird. The cultivation speed is very fast.


    "My God, a star river intertwined, emerging there!"


    A pair of strange animals in the distance were shocked. They all have the cultivation of the true God realm. They are usually in a closed state, but at the moment, the movement on the other side of the palace is too big, and all kinds of visions appear.


    For a while, the stars are all over the sky, for a while, the golden lotus is everywhere, for a while, the real dragon soars, and for a while, the Phoenix flutters its wings


    The birth of any kind of vision means the birth of a peerless master, but the place is suddenly crowded with visions, which makes the demon gods dizzy.


    "How strong is this man with so many visions?"


    An old ape with a divine realm exclaimed.


    These monsters have been taught by a mysterious golden Taoist in recent years. They have also made rapid progress and know something that ordinary people don''t know


    "The teacher said it was going to be a mess here. Are we going out?" the ROC looked at the old ape and asked.


    Here they both reached the realm of God. They didn''t know what to do when they thought of the teacher''s words before leaving.


    "We have been in the fairy land for a long time, so we should go out and have a look." the old ape said slowly. "Even if the war that the teacher said broke out, it will not end in such a short time, and the teacher may not lose."


    "Then go out and see the world. Only by competing with the Tianjiao of the outside world can we make faster progress and maybe help the teacher in the future." pengniao said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    The frontier of the eastern region of heaven.


    Where the ancient city turned into ruins, there was a huge abyss, boundless darkness, dozens of figures standing on the, silent and cold as demon sculptures. They were waiting.


    Wheeze!


    Two figures slowly tore open the void and appeared here.


    "What do you think?"


    The first figure asked coldly.


    "If we betray the East sky region, how can the sect behind us deal with ourselves?" two figures from the empty air said coldly: "they have suspected US now and are wary of us. If we help you open the defense line of the East sky region, we may escape, but our disciples and clansmen will die!"


    "If you can help us open the defense line, we will naturally have a way to take your disciples out of the eastern heaven." the leader said slowly, holding a cloth bag in his hand with a faint blue light.


    "How?" another person said impatiently, "if you promise, we will lend you the race bag. The race bag is enough to hold all of you."


    "And even if you don''t agree, do you think we can''t break through your defense?"


    "You know, there are no top players on our side!"


    Two figures were silent, "let me think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    East Tianyu border.


    Now the scenery is no longer what it used to be. Now the whole border of the eastern heaven region is full of Dharma arrays. Even the God King should be careful to deal with the superposition of so many large arrays contributed by countless sects in the eastern heaven region over the past century.


    On the border of the eastern region of heaven, tens of millions of monks on both sides are arranged around the array.


    No friar on both sides is lower than that of fairyland. For this battle, the cultivators under the heaven fairyland are not even qualified to become cannon fodder.


    "Qian Luo, wait a minute. Be careful." Lin Qingcang said softly, looking at the offspring Tianjiao standing beside him.


    In his opinion, Lin qianluo completely inherited her father''s talent. At the age of 100, he was promoted to the middle of the divine king, a higher level than him. Originally, he didn''t want Lin qianluo to join the war, but he didn''t expect Lin qianluo to come on his own initiative.


    They came from dragon mansion and Dongfang Wudao alliance with the people from the Dragon Palace. Except for their ancient boat, all the other ancient boats are aquariums.


    "Grandpa, be careful yourself." Lin qianluo said calmly.


    "Miss, don''t rush too far ahead. When I die, you''ll be on the top." the speaker is Lu Yuan. The Dragon Palace sent a lot of things to Langya Mountain after its return. Lu Yuan is the highest person in the Dragon mansion besides Lin qianluo, and also the land of promotion to the God King.


    It can be said that the Dragon mansion can now compete with those holy places in the wilderness world.


    But it''s not enough. In this battle, they can''t even protect themselves.


    Border.


    A huge red sun fell to the west, the sunset was like blood, the red clouds were thick, and most of the star sea became red, spreading like blood.


    The wreckage and corpses of ancient boats can be seen everywhere on the star sea.


    Three days ago, the Wang family and chirizong, the two major forces in the eastern heaven region, betrayed the eastern heaven region, opened the array and released the people from the Outland. Fortunately, they were found by people from other forces, and a bloody war broke out between the two sides.


    However, the gap has been opened, and the people in the eastern regions are unable to stop the gap and can only be forced to fight.


    Even though Lin qianluo and his family were taken special care of and on the edge of the battlefield, they could still feel a smell of blood rushing into people''s mouth and nose.


    This is not an illusion, because the sea of stars is shouting to kill Zhentian. The dense creatures are fighting for life and death. Blood is scattered everywhere.


    The war zone is vast and there are countless creatures. It is impossible to count how many there are. There are bodies one after another on the star sea, hundreds of thousands of miles of corpses, from different races.


    This is a war for practitioners. It is different from ordinary people. It affects too much!

 Chapter 1320

    A slightly powerful monk can traverse hundreds of miles in battle, killing from east to west, and the vast sea of stars has become a huge battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of fighting broke through the clouds and shook the world. Even the stars were dim and broken, because the fighting creatures were too powerful.


    The killing spirit swept the sky and earth, shook the stars, fluctuated violently between heaven and earth, and spilled blood. You can see that many places in the star sea are wet and turn red.


    "Ah..."


    In the sea of stars, a dragon with a length of ten thousand feet was killed, and blood spilled all over the sky.


    He belongs to one of the strong kings of the East celestial region and fell here.


    At this moment, a large sea of stars was dyed red by the blood of Jiaolong. The hazy sunset in the distance was serialized together. It was too sad and gorgeous. The world turned red, which was frightening.


    Here, life is so fragile. Even now the strongest person is only the God King, but there are no fewer than 30 God kings who have fallen on the battlefield. They are all princes standing on the peak of martial arts.


    It was a powerful man of Wuji sect who killed Jiaolong. His body was red with Jiaolong''s blood and looked very ferocious, like a demon king alive.


    Boom!


    The sky was torn open. A top God King of the eastern heaven noticed the man, killed him and fought with him.


    Further away, the people of the Dragon mansion also fought with the people of the Outland.


    In this battlefield, it is either killing or being killed. It is very cruel. Even the most powerful friars will die here if they are careless.


    "When!"


    Someone waved a bronze spear, and Lin qianluo directly turned his hand over the sword. The silver light shone. With a bang, a silver thunder light directly cleaved his opponent into coke.


    "First!"


    Lin qianluo spoke coldly.


    Over the years, she has experienced many wars, and the battle in front of her can no longer make her heart fluctuate.


    "Poof ~"


    Lin qianluo cut out with a sword and blasted to the front, blocking several people in front of him. All of them were broken.


    There were no weak people who could fight with her. He fought and killed one after another. Finally, he attracted the attention of the powerful God King of Outland and killed her.


    All those who come from Outland are cold executioners. They come here to kill people and destroy all the resistance forces in the eastern heaven. Only then can they look for the chance to live forever.


    Boom!


    A long sword stained with blood and its tricky angle attacked and killed Lin qianluo. It was a powerful Outland creature with the strength of the late God King. The whole person was like a shadow. The people around him didn''t find him. He was a natural killer.


    This creature''s eyes are full of indifference. In the battlefield, he never meets people hard and pays attention to killing with one blow.


    This creature has killed nine people in a row. Those with the worst cultivation have the strength of the peak of the gods, including four divine kings in the eastern heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Lin qianluo''s face remained unchanged, and cold light came out of his eyes, because half of his heart was still beating on the long sword. He was bitten off by the creature as food.


    How cruel!


    Now the creature stared at Lin qianluo again, and the bloody long sword stabbed her in the middle of the eyebrow.


    When!


    Lin qianluo''s hands glittered with silver. He clamped the bloody long sword with his hands. Then he shook, and the bloody long sword broke. With a bang, Lin qianluo went all out without any reservation. He was regarded as the great enemy of life and death, and hit it forward with a fist.


    The black awn of the creature holding the bloody sword rose and turned into a sky opening sword to suppress Lin qianluo''s fist awn and want to kill him here.


    Pop!


    The Kaitian sword was broken. Lin qianluo''s fist was extremely fierce. It pierced the black awn on the man and directly penetrated his chest, making his body explode.


    Another bloody spear stabbed Lin qianluo, but Lin qianluo just hit with all his strength. He couldn''t fight back at all, so he had to gallop back with all his strength.


    But it was still late. I could only watch the bloody spear stabbing at my eyebrows.


    "The little girl is good."


    A sound appeared and the bloody spear was cut off directly. An old monk stood in front of Lin qianluo. The monk was also the peak strength of the divine Kingdom, but he was too old and lost his blood.


    "Be careful, we old men don''t care. Even if the eastern heaven region is destroyed, the future reconstruction still depends on you young people."


    The old friar smiled at Lin qianluo and killed the Outland friar who had his bloody spear cut off.


    Lin qianluo nodded slightly and killed in another direction!


    "Roar..."


    A dull roar came from Outland. They threw dozens of cages at the gap of the array and opened them all with a bang.


    A group of monsters rushed out, one by one!


    These monsters range from thousands of feet to tens of thousands of feet. They are all terrible creatures, with a creepy murderous spirit, like climbing out of a sea of corpses and blood.


    A huge ferocious beast, six thousand feet long, was like an evil tiger, but it had no animal hair, but was covered with blood-colored scales and shining terrible black light from the end of the sky.


    It was extremely ferocious, opened its mouth, swallowed dozens of monks at once, bit it, and the fresh blood splashed out far away.


    This fierce beast is very terrible. It kills one side and is invincible. It is specially trained to kill the war beast. At this time, it is released and chases the friars in the eastern heaven with red eyes.


    "The beast wants to die!"


    The old friar who blocked the blow for Lin qianluo roared. He urged Zhenyuan to kill forward. He held a bright bone knife in his hand. When the wheel moved, the heaven and earth burst open and the murderous spirit surged.


    The old Friar''s strength is very strong. Although his life is declining now, he has a will to die. When he came near, he stopped the fierce war beast. The bone knife magnified rapidly and soared to ten thousand feet long, like a huge mountain falling down.


    And on the bone knife, it was cold, and the white blade ran across the sky, cleaved at the war beast and fell on its back to cut him off.


    This beast is so ferocious that it will devour many monks at night. If it is delayed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Roar..."


    In the face of this startling sabre, the fierce beast did not panic and did not escape. It gave a roar and shattered the nearby void. The blood on the weapon was as bright as a bloody day.


    In an instant, one huge black bone spur after another grew on his back and rushed to the sky in anger. It was very ferocious, strong and sharp.


    Blood colored body, on the back, thick bone spurs, arranged in a line, too fierce. The dark light rises, like the Reaper of life from hell, cruel and powerful.


    When!


    The old Friar''s ten thousand feet bone knife fell and split on his back. It was just blocked by these bone spikes. He could play!


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the war beast opened its bloody mouth, swallowed the old friar, chewed him alive into blood mud, and the blood overflowed from its mouth.


    "Master!"


    A group of young people in the distance wanted to split their eyes. They hated this scene and their hearts were bleeding. The scene was too miserable.


    In the battlefield, it is so cruel and life and death are changeable. Even the strong man of the famous star sea may fall here at any time.


    Lin qianluo witnessed the scene with her own eyes. Her eyebrows stood up and her eyes were red. The distance was too far for her to stop.


    "Kill!"


    Lin qianluo spit out a word in his small mouth. With a sword, he killed a foreign monk who stepped on the back of the red giant eagle, put his foot on the back of the giant eagle, and killed the giant tiger along the way.


    The old friar had just saved him, and they had just separated, so they fell, and so miserable.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Lin qianluo roared.


    At this time, the fierce beast was still crazy and invincible. In the twinkling of an eye, another piece of the East celestial region was killed and injured, with broken arms and limbs, which were swallowed alive.


    Magic soldiers and magical powers hit it, but the effect is not great. The scales and armor of this bloody giant tiger are extremely hard, sparks are splashing everywhere, and it can''t move.


    "Be careful, this is the king level war beast trained by the Royal beast sect!" someone shouted to remind the people around him.


    "Die!" Lin qianluo came near and let the people around her stay away. She dived directly, held the sword in both hands and cut it off. This sword infused all her energy and spirit. Seeing that the power in her blood was brought into full play, it was her highest sword.


    "Oh..."


    Feeling the danger, the bloody tiger turned around and tried to escape.


    "Did you leave?"


    Lin qianluo roared.


    Boom!


    The void exploded. The fierce beast didn''t want to escape, but came with its back to Lin qianluo. Its back was covered with sky piercing bone spurs. It was extremely sharp and could split the universe.


    However, Lin qianluo''s sword is too strong. No one can resist it in the divine king''s realm!


    The bloody tiger, thousands of feet long, was cut in two by the sword from its back.


    Blood is like a waterfall, like a long river, flying down.

 Chapter 1321

    When Lin qianluo retreated, the forefathers of Outland moved.


    In the sky, there are big stars rotating and rumbling, while the sweet spring gurgling and surging under your feet. As for the void, there are golden lotus, accompanied by the power of rules.


    This vision between thoughts moves with the forefathers of Outland, which is frightening!


    "I didn''t expect that there is still a human emperor''s blood in the eastern sky region. You can''t stay!"


    The foreign teacher Zu Lengleng said, and his huge hand fell directly at Lin qianluo.


    "Really?"


    With a cold hum, the golden pengniao moved, and the whole person turned into a bright golden awn and split towards the forefathers of foreign religions.


    It was so sudden that even the forefathers of Outland didn''t expect it.


    The momentum of their action was too strong, shaking the whole starry sky.


    There is no doubt that both of them are strong believers. They are unparalleled and shake the sky and the earth.


    Poof!


    The patriarch of Outland was wounded. A few drops of blood were shot out of his chest and fell down to destroy several death stars, causing the earth above to crack and magma to surge.


    It''s shocking. It''s just a few drops of blood, which destroyed several planets. Fortunately, the battlefield is in the unmanned star region, otherwise I don''t know how many creatures will die because of these drops of blood.


    "Jin Tianpeng, you''re not dead yet!" said the forefathers of Outland indifferently.


    He was still calm and amazing. He was obviously attacked by the golden pengniao and had been seriously injured, but he was still cold and calm without panic.


    "Jin Tianpeng?"


    There were several exclamations in the dark.


    A hundred years ago, Jin Tianpeng was jointly attacked and killed by several religious ancestors in Outland. He has been chasing into the deep chaos of the endless sea of stars. I thought Jin Tianpeng had fallen, but I didn''t expect it to appear again this time.


    And it seems that the strength has been improved.


    At this time, Jin Tianpeng has long blond hair, cold eyes, handsome face, slender body, strong body and golden armor, just like a god of war!


    His blood gas fluctuated and affected heaven and earth.


    In the endless sea of stars, big stars tremble, and even the sun and moon resonate and tremble slightly.


    If it were not for Jin Tianpeng''s protection, Lin qianluo believed that he would be very uncomfortable and unable to bear the incomparable pressure.


    "Is this the power of Jiaozu level?" Lin qianluo murmured.


    She also saw an old ancestor of the dragon family in the Dragon Palace. Although she was not the first generation of the dragon family, she also had the strength to escape in the middle of the territory. But now it seems that even the old ancestor is not as good as the predecessor in front of her.


    "Jin Tianpeng, you escaped by luck that day. Today you dare to appear and dig your own grave!" said Zu Leng, a foreign religion.


    "It''s hard to say whether I''m dead or not, but I know that your life may not be guaranteed!" Jin Tianpeng opened his mouth and was handsome.


    He has unparalleled power. His eyes open and close, tearing the void, lightning and thunder, and many stars resonate in the sky.


    "You leave first."


    Jin Tianpeng waved to Lin qianluo and directly connected her to a warship tens of thousands of miles away.


    "There are strong people at the level of religious ancestors."


    Those who retreated were shocked. Although the two strong men at the level of religious ancestors had just made a move, they were out of breath just because of their momentum.


    "Chi!"


    At this time, several figures appeared on one side of the endless star sea, all of which were strong in escaping.


    "If Jin Tianpeng dares to appear, kill him first!"


    "Kill!"


    These are different words of several people. They disappear from the sea of stars at the next moment. From three directions and the founder at the beginning, they surround Jin Tianpeng.


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the virtual Taoist realm of the major forces who wanted to do it changed their faces.


    "Jin Tianpeng, he died a hundred years ago!" said the leader of the sect. With a loud roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the stars were dim. Put out a big hand and clap it forward.


    At this moment, the sky was vast, chaos broke out, and the gas of destruction swept the sky and the earth.


    "You can''t escape, we''ll wait for the strong one on your side to show up!"


    The forefathers of Outland said coldly.


    With a clang, a bloody spear appeared in his hand, directly crushed the void and split towards Jin Tianpeng.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the world was dark.


    Because when the spear appeared, the sun in the sky burst and was destroyed at once.


    There are many suns hanging in the endless star sea, but there is only one here, which is directly shattered by the smell of the spear.


    The power of religious ancestors cannot be guessed.


    "Zheng!"


    A pair of golden illusory wings grow behind Jin Tianpeng. They are hundreds of thousands of miles long. They almost cut the sky and the earth and hit the bloody spear


    Poof!


    This religious ancestor in Outland coughed up blood because he was seriously injured by Jin Tianpeng earlier. Jin Tianpeng''s strike just now, although it was only a few drops of blood, the Tao contained in it had penetrated into his bones.


    This time, the blood he coughed up flew out, and a drop of blood rushed into Outland, directly punctured many stars and broke them.


    Thousands of miles away, countless people on warships were shocked and cold when they saw this scene. Is this the fight between Jiaozu?


    With one blow, Jin Tianpeng became a golden rainbow and flew away in the distance.


    Together, several religious ancestors must have a means he didn''t know, in order to kill him. His speed is unparalleled. As long as he can escape the encirclement of several people, no one can deal with him alone.


    Both sides knew the situation, and the other three also prevented Jin Tianpeng from leaving.


    "Jin Tianpeng, why leave now that you''re here?" a forefather of a foreign religion in the rear shouted, "you killed my senior brother a hundred years ago, and we should finish it today."


    what?


    People watching the war were surprised. They knew that an earth shaking battle broke out outside the territory a hundred years ago, but they didn''t expect that people at the level of religious ancestors fell.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an ocean like breath came overwhelming.


    The people of the eastern sky region saw that a man in the rear took a hand, holding a long black sword, stabbed forward, transcending time and space, omnipotent and invincible, and came near.


    With a bang, heaven and earth burst open.


    The long black sword was so terrible that it cut the sky in half. The blade pierced through the sky, and there was a large area in the starry sky, which became dim.


    Jin Tianpeng held the seal of Dharma in his hand and hit the long black sword.


    "This place is just right for you to bury your bones!" a religious ancestor in Outland has surrounded and said coldly.


    "Bury bones?" another religious ancestor said coldly, "I want to raise his thick bones to ashes and avenge my senior brother. Where is the chance to bury bones?"


    Seeing the four people gathered around him, Jin Tianpeng also stopped. He was covered in golden armor, shining all over the sky. His body was slender and strong, and his face was very handsome.


    He didn''t go any further and said, "I just want to kill one or two religious ancestors so that you people in the Outland can know the pain!"


    "Who can you kill?" one person said indifferently. They are all at this level, known as the religious ancestors, have the strength to stand on the top of the endless star sea, and have absolute self-confidence.


    Dong!


    The other person was more direct, holding a long black sword and pointing forward. The cold smell paved the road, and the road was regular and vast


    He is the most powerful of the four. Standing there with one sword, he has an earth breaking atmosphere, which makes the vast sea of stars tremble, chaotic and frightening.


    In the realm of escape, I can''t say who is more brave, because they have reached the peak of the endless sea of stars, stood at the same high point and looked down on the world.

 Chapter 1322

    Jin Tianpeng is still fearless.


    At the next moment, he broke out and his momentum continued to improve. The golden armor glowed like a flame into the sky, and the golden light swept the sky and the earth.


    The war of religious ancestors is so terrible that it goes beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It often breaks the stars and destroys the infinite territory.


    "Chi!"


    The patriarch holding the long black sword screamed and the earth fell apart. The long black sword in his hand was Wu Guangda Sheng. He took one step first and stabbed Jin Tianpeng.


    There is no doubt that this blow has great power. It stabbed Jin Tianpeng, crushing the void, the sun and the moon, and the chaotic Qi surged.


    Boom!


    Jin Tianpeng also moved. A golden feather appeared in his hand and hit the long black sword with an earth shaking noise!


    The huge shock wave swung around, like a huge wave in the ocean, towards the stars around. Some asteroids and meteorites were hit and suddenly became dim.


    This scene is very amazing. Jiaozu Zhanbo is too wide and its influence is appalling.


    Unexpectedly, after this attack, it quickly restored calm, and the usual silence was restored in the tens of millions of miles of star sea.


    In the field, those people are still facing each other and staring at each other.


    Jin Tianpeng stood in the center of the scene. The four religious ancestors were staring at him and looking at the golden feathers in his hands.


    "Whose feather is this, so extraordinary?" the patriarch holding a long black sword said.


    The golden feather looks dim, but it has just been able to shake the sword in the hands of the religious ancestor. It has not been damaged at all, which is enough to show its magic.


    Jin Tianpeng did not answer.


    "Kill!"


    Several religious ancestors in Outland did not talk to Jin Tianpeng. The war broke out in an instant. For a moment, it was like a roar of chaotic beasts. The recovery from the opening era is about to begin.


    The star field exploded and boiled.


    Boom!


    In the star domain, the void splits and spreads infinitely. Taking thousands of miles as a unit, the big black crack has been spreading and rushed to the horizon. I don''t know where it will spread.


    The stars tremble!


    This world war broke out in an all-round way. With a red sound and a spear, it was the founder who was hurt by Jin Tianpeng at the beginning!


    When!


    Holding a golden feather, Jin Tianpeng wrote on this bloody spear. Suddenly, a large amount of sparks splashed. Each spark fell to the ground and smashed countless black holes into the void.


    The others also shot one after another. They are strong at the level of religious ancestors and cooperate tacitly.


    All kinds of powerful supernatural powers and magic tools are aimed at Jin Tianpeng.


    "Repression!"


    Several religious ancestors in Outland had cold eyes and urged the artifact to suppress Jin Tianpeng.


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, Jin Tianpeng suddenly shouted, glowing all over. With the fairy fog, the golden feathers in Jin Tianpeng''s hands burst into a fiery light.


    "Go back!"


    A cry came from the void.


    Several religious ancestors who besieged Jin Tianpeng were surprised. They heard that the owner of the voice was a top strongman on their side. Even he warned that there must be something great about this feather.


    Several people retreated rapidly and appeared thousands of miles away in an instant.


    But it was still a step slower. The feathers in Jin Tianpeng''s hands burst into a fiery light, directly enveloping everyone''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The blood was surging, and then the star field.


    "What, that''s... The founder of religion fell!" someone exclaimed.


    "This is... The breath of our ancestor Hanming. He was killed. How could it be so?" someone cried sadly.


    The fall of the religious ancestor is a major event shaking the star sea.


    A religious ancestor, who has stood in the world for millions of years and is proud of the world, was killed today?


    Many people can''t believe it. It''s too tragic. It hasn''t happened for many years. The fall of Jiaozu is definitely a great event.


    After a brief silence, all the people wailed and the sound of grief shook the sky.


    In the distant battlefield, where the blood was so dazzling that it dyed the star field red, which was the scene when the blood essence of the ancestors was broken.


    Even if I haven''t seen it in the past, I know it now, because there are records in history books, indicating that heaven and earth have changed.


    "I don''t believe it. My grandfather is invincible. How can he die?"


    "The blood of religious ancestors has crossed the sun and moon. Even if I don''t believe it, I have to believe it." someone lamented and shocked his heart.


    This kind of thing is too terrible. The religious ancestors are so terrible that they are high and dignified. They almost live the same life as heaven.


    People in the Outland felt dejected for a while. Even their ancestors fell. Can they go back alive after their expedition to the East celestial region?


    "Impossible, my religious ancestor, impossible to fall!"


    A strong man in the virtual Tao realm shouted.


    Their sect was originally a big Mac in the endless sea of stars. If today''s religious ancestors fall, their status will inevitably plummet.


    On the battlefield.


    Jin Tianpeng''s blond hair is scattered, his eyes are like the sun, and his golden battle clothes are incomparably bright and fascinating.


    His battle clothes were stained with blood, but his tall and straight body became more and more tall. He was as powerful as a rainbow and a sea of blood!


    There were only three religious ancestors who besieged Jin Tianpeng, with a look of fear on their faces,


    They didn''t know what the golden feather was. It suddenly burst out with such powerful power. If it weren''t for the words of a big man, they couldn''t escape death, but now they''re not much better and seriously injured.


    But Han Ming is not so lucky. He was hurt by Jin Tianpeng. He was shot slow and was directly killed!


    And Jin Tianpeng''s face is with regret.


    A hundred years ago, he was chased into chaos by several religious ancestors and got a treasure unexpectedly. He not only improved his cultivation, but also possessed the golden feather.


    Originally intended to rely on the golden feather to kill all the strong people who fled into the world, but it was destroyed.


    "Kun Peng''s feather, Jin Tianpeng, you''re lucky." a figure shrouded in chaos slowly emerged, looked at Jin Tianpeng and said coldly: "unfortunately, Kun Peng''s feather has been consumed by you, and you don''t have a chance anymore."


    The visitor is the strongman in Outland who just said a word to remind.


    With his voice falling, nearly 20 figures also slowly emerged. Without exception, these figures are strong at the level of religious ancestors.


    "Why talk nonsense with them and directly push it across to turn the whole eastern heaven into ghosts? I don''t believe that chance doesn''t come out!" a religious ancestor said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    There are also nine strong people in the East Tianyu. They appear next to Jin Tianpeng.


    The ferryman said coldly, "today I want to see how many people are left when you break through the eastern heaven?"


    "You''re not dead yet," exclaimed a forefather of Outland.


    "It''s just a lonely soul and a wild ghost!" said another foreign religion ancestor coldly.


    "Yingcang, you died in my hands millions of years ago. I didn''t expect you to survive until now!" a middle-aged man shrouded in fire walked out slowly and looked down at the ferry man.


    This man undoubtedly has great strength. He could cripple the ferry people a million years ago. Now his strength is even more unfathomable.


    "Try and you''ll know!" said the ferry man coldly, "Huang Xuan, if I hadn''t been seriously injured a million years ago, how could you beat me?"

 Chapter 1323

    "Take your life today!"


    Huang Xuan said coldly.


    There was chaos around him. He couldn''t see clearly. Only one hand poked out and held a huge planet!


    Huang Xuan is unparalleled and has great combat power. In this way, he holds the planet. His fingers and palms shine. He steps out and crosses the array in the sky,


    On the East horizon, everyone is cold from head to foot.


    "Huang xuanjiao Zu!"


    Millions of troops in Outland roared loudly, the heaven and earth were trembling, and the starry sky was shaking violently.


    The army on this side of the array made way for Huang Xuan.


    "What should we do? There are nearly twenty Taoist ancestors over there!"


    "There are dozens of ancestors of the virtual Taoist realm!"


    "Is my eastern region doomed to collapse?"


    The atmosphere on the East Tianyu side is low. It is not that they are bloodless, but that their strength is too different. Moreover, they know that the key point of this war is not on them, but on the religious ancestors of both sides.


    At this time, everything seems useless. The gap of strength is there. Countless strong people in the Outland are eyeing, and there are only ten strong people at the level of religious ancestors on their side, and only a dozen strong people in the virtual realm. They are not opponents in the Outland at all, and there is no way to snipe.


    It''s desperate. It''s a desperate situation!


    "It''s our turn to do it. Since they choose to do it, even if we die, we''ll have to pull down some cushions." a person from the East Tianyu roared.


    However, they are not empty Taoist realm, nor are they weak people who can be close to each other?


    He has the intention to kill the enemy, but he is powerless!


    "I don''t want to be called a coward by later generations. Even if I die in the war, I will learn from the sky and my will with my blood!" some god kings shouted.


    They can cultivate to the realm of God King. They are all geniuses. They have their own pride and don''t want to die.


    On the East Tianyu side, the depressed atmosphere was detonated. Today, the biggest thing is death!


    "Kill it!"


    "Killing one is enough, killing two makes money!"


    The mood was ignited, everyone was no longer depressed, and the fighting spirit was high


    At this time, the ferry man said, "it''s not your turn. Wait until we old guys die."


    With that, the ferry man walked slowly towards Huang Xuan.


    "Teacher, who is this person?"


    A strong man in the virtual world of the eastern heaven asked in a low voice. He had lived for 200000 years, but he had never seen a ferryman once.


    "Yingshi."


    An old man with white hair and beard sighed in a low voice, "Yingshi was the top strong man and the master of the emperor millions of years ago. Millions of years ago, the emperor fought with many sages and the devil ancestor. The devil ancestor was killed, and Yingshi and other strong men were also seriously injured."


    "After that, the Outland people took the opportunity to invade, and the Yingshi group of strong people were killed and injured, and the Outland also suffered heavy losses."


    "Just a million years later, our eastern heaven has long been less powerful than Outland!"


    Everyone was awestruck.


    They didn''t expect that the ferryman was so big that he was the teacher of the emperor. The faces of two strong people in the East Tianyu changed, and they didn''t know the identity of yingcang.


    "Yingshi''s state is very wrong. He doesn''t have the combat power at his peak. He will probably suffer from fighting Huang Xuan." the old man with white hair and beard worried.


    He experienced the battle millions of years ago. At that time, he was just a God King. He survived fortunately. He knew that Yingshi had suffered multiple injuries. Now he is already the religious ancestor in the middle of dunyijing. We can see that Yingshi is in a wrong state.


    He rushed over. He was not at ease. Yingshi was not afraid of Huang Xuan millions of years ago, even stronger than Huang Xuan, but now I''m afraid it''s Huang Xuan''s opponent.


    "No harm."


    Yingshi also recognized the old man and said lightly, "I have lived for so many years and still have some cards. Now I have to hurt the people in Outland. If I wait for that person, it will be too late."


    The ferry man looked indifferent and had already made a decision in his heart.


    Although Huang Xuan is the top religious ancestor in Outland, he still lags behind the one in Outland. When he was young, he could fight with the emperor. Now he doesn''t know what step he has taken.


    The ferry man stepped out and rushed directly at Huang Xuan.


    "You deserve to let my ancestors do it?"


    A young religious ancestor on the Outland side spoke coldly. He was a disciple of Huang Xuan and had been in hiding for nearly ten years.


    "Step down, I''ll give him a chance to struggle!"


    Huang Xuan said faintly.


    Everyone on the East Tianyu side held their breath, nervous, uneasy and depressed. The strong men of all major forces were waiting. Their hearts beat badly. They all hoped that this elder could kill the other party''s top strong man.


    Just wait for that moment!


    Everyone hopes it can work and turn the war around.


    Boom!


    When Yingshi stepped into the center of the battlefield, Huang Xuan moved.


    He can''t get the Yingshi ready to finish. After all, Yingshi was also the top strong man millions of years ago. Even if he could see that there was something wrong with his body at a glance, he had to prevent Yingshi from having other means.


    Huang Xuan held a slightly broken Tai Chi diagram and covered it directly towards the Yingshi.


    The Tai Chi diagram looks broken and the light is very dim, but the strong people at the level of religious ancestors around are dignified. This Tai Chi diagram is a treasure in Outland. A strong man at the peak of virtual Tao can kill a religious ancestor with the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Yingshi..."


    Even Jin Tianpeng has a dignified face. He knows that Yingshi is not in good condition. Maybe this battle will be the last battle of Yingshi,


    Just under the cover of Tai Chi.


    A stone tablet appeared in Yingshi''s hand. The stone tablet was as black as ink, with blood stains. It was magnified in an instant. All the symbols on the stone tablet glowed, capping the world and releasing the power of fairy rules.


    "Zhenmo monument!"


    Huang Xuan exclaimed in surprise and hurriedly recalled Tai Chi to protect himself.


    This is a stone tablet to suppress the evil ancestor. It is a magic weapon refined by the Emperor himself. As long as it is sacrificed, even the strong who escape from the peak of the territory can be killed.


    Boom!


    The town demon tablet glowed and suppressed.


    The Tai Chi diagram shines, and the lines are intertwined. Cut the stone tablet.


    Click!


    There are several cracks on the town demon tablet with blood, and the Tai Chi diagram is also fragmented and collapsed. It falls to the ground from the center of the battlefield, and there is no way to get close at all.


    Poof!


    Huang Xuan vomited a big mouthful of blood, but he stabilized his body after all.


    "It turns out that your confidence is the Zhenmo stele. Unfortunately, the Zhenmo stele has cracks and its power is not as powerful as before. You can''t deal with me at all." Huang Xuanping shakes her head. "Yingshi, it seems that your strength has not been restored. You didn''t pay attention to anyone except the emperor. Now you have to use a stele to dare to attack me."


    Huang Xuan stared coldly at the people in the East Tianyu. "Now the town magic monument has been cracked. Who in the East Tianyu can hurt me?"


    Yingshi''s face is not good-looking. Now he can only play 60% of his strength in the peak period. If he uses the Zhenmo tablet in the peak period, he can easily seriously hurt Huang Xuan.


    Although Huang Xuan was also injured, the injury was not serious and did not affect him to continue fighting.


    "A group of foolish people, the weak East Tianyu, are overpowered by the mantis." a white tiger hundreds of thousands of feet high in the outland, who has the level of religious ancestors, sneered.


    "Yingshi, let me deal with Huang Xuan." Jin Tianpeng said softly.


    He got the chance to be promoted in the chaos and became one of the strongest three people in the eastern heaven region in the later stage of the escape realm.


    "I''ll come!"


    An old man came out. He was too old. His body was full of dust, a few inches thick, as if he had been dusty for a period of time.


    When I saw the old man, even the film maker respected him with a trace of respect,


    This is the oldest religious ancestor in the eastern heaven region. He is older than Yingshi. His Qi and blood have dried up. If he hadn''t been sealed by himself, he would have been seated long ago.


    "Great ancestor." a religious ancestor in the eastern regions mourned in his heart.


    "I have the last card on me. I had the cheek to ask the emperor for it. I wanted to protect our family, but now it''s in use."


    The old man took out a broken array plate from his arms.


    "Kill!"


    The dusty old man roared and offered up the broken array plate. With a large number of array chess and array platform, he rushed out of the camp in the East sky region.


    "Huh?"


    The white tiger in Outland felt his hair stand upright and felt dangerous.


    "Supreme kill array?"


    A religious ancestor said lightly.


    "Good."


    Yingshi nodded. He once saw this array plate in the emperor''s treasure house, but with the emperor''s rise, he distributed a lot of things, but he didn''t see the array plate. Unexpectedly, it was on the old man.


    The old man sat on the array plate and urged his blood essence to kill Huang Xuan.


    "It''s just a incomplete killing array!"


    Huang Xuan snorted coldly, pointing in the void


    Then there was a big explosion!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth crumbled and blood stained the sky.


    All the array platforms and flags disintegrated. The oldest religious ancestor in the East Tianyu also sighed and turned into light and rain on the incomplete array plate. He died directly, and all traces were destroyed.


    "Mole ants, die well!"


    The white tiger sneered.


    The people on the East Tianyu side are desperate.


    "Poof!"


    Huang Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood again. Obviously, the injury to him this time was not light.


    He came with an invincible momentum. Unexpectedly, he was injured twice as soon as he shot. Today, his face is gone.


    "Break the barrier and kill all these mole ants!"


    The white tiger roared.


    Nearly 20 religious ancestors in the Outland made direct moves. The array in the eastern heaven was set up during the emperor''s time to prevent people in the Outland from making moves. If the array is not broken, no one can get in except those at the level of religious ancestors.


    Twenty religious ancestors worked together to break out the immortal power.


    Want to break the barrier!


    Dong!


    The huge array trembled and was torn open by Sheng Sheng.


    "You can''t let them tear the French array completely!"


    The ferryman let out a loud drink and shot directly.


    The other religious ancestors also shot one after another, and the Outland also divided ten religious ancestors to welcome them. The Outland army has begun to pass through the gap, but the gap is very small, and only a dozen people can pass together at a time.


    Wheeze!


    The fighting place was full of immortal light, and then a big river rushed out. The fighting force was too strong, causing chaos and unstable order on the main road.


    "Tear up time and space!"


    At this moment, all the people watching the war took a breath.


    That kind of power is so terrible that it causes instability in the order of heaven and earth, interferes with the survival of all things, and has been fought out for a long time.


    "When I tear this array, I''ll kill you ants." the white tiger smiled.


    The world shuddered and the river surged for a long time, which made the white tiger close his mouth soon. This place also made him feel dangerous at the level of religious ancestor.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the atmosphere of terror suddenly emerged along the crack.


    The sudden emergence of a tripod, huge and boundless, suddenly capped the star domain.


    It was so sudden that everyone was shocked?


    Where did this tripod come from? Its breath was so terrible that it shook the sky and the earth.


    "Is this the human emperor tripod?"


    When he had an affair, the teacher was suspicious.


    "Did the emperor return from the fairyland?" the religious ancestor murmured,.


    If the emperor is still secular, they will not dare to fight against the eastern regions.


    "There is another man on the tripod!"


    At this moment, someone shouted and saw the scene above the Dingkou.


    There was a man standing there, with his back to the crowd and a green robe, like the emperor of heaven facing the dust!


    Who?


    Even the ten religious ancestors who supported the crack also changed their faces. Even they didn''t know how the tripod and the man appeared. Moreover, the momentum of the people was amazing. At first glance, they were not simple people.


    Is it really the return of the emperor from the fairyland?


    People in Outland can''t help trembling in their hearts.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came from the mouth of the white tiger. The stars in the sky glowed, the body tens of thousands of feet moved violently, and a big claw covered the sun and moon.


    With a bang, it grabbed the man above the tripod mouth.


    Everyone was shocked. White tiger dared to take the lead. Seeing this, the other religious ancestors also looked at each other and tacitly killed the man above the Ding mouth.


    What if the emperor returns?


    There is still a strong man on their side who hasn''t shot!


    "Boom!"


    His body was shining, dazzling, just for a moment. Even his black hair was about to be dyed light gold, and his breath soared.


    "Roar..."


    The white tiger roared.


    With a thud, the man above the tripod directly punched the white tiger''s paw with his powerful and invincible fist.


    Boom!


    Chaos splashed, the claws of the white tiger broke, and the blood splashed in the starry sky. Many friars in Outland below had no time to escape and were directly killed by the blood of the white tiger.


    So strong?


    This kind of accident changed the faces of the foreign teachers who fought below, and they were worried.


    Who the hell is this person? From where? In what era? Is it the hindhand left by the emperor before he ascended?


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Someone whispered to Huang Xuan.


    The man''s origin is unknown. It''s difficult to take him if he doesn''t do it at the same time.


    These religious ancestors also felt the threat from the man on the tripod and felt it necessary to start first.


    Now, although they can''t figure out the situation, if there is a threat, it''s better to take action in advance than to take the move passively.


    Before they could make a move, the man walked on the tripod and landed slowly in the center of the battlefield.


    At this moment, the scene is magnificent and unparalleled in the world.


    A tripod is flying in the sky. A person steps on it and looks down at the world. He is unique in the world. He has a slender and straight body, black hair all over the sky, deep pupils and heroic spirit, as if he controls the world.


    In Outland, millions of troops are like great enemies.


    Originally, they all wanted to break the array and destroy the eastern heaven in one fell swoop, but now there is such a powerful creature.


    "Who are you?"


    The speaker is Huang Xuan. Only he can speak on behalf of the religious ancestors here.


    "Why do I think that man is a bit like your father?"


    On a warship in the distance, Lin Qingcang whispered to Lin qianluo.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lin qianluo shook his head and said, "even if my father is as gifted as you said, he will have reached the top in a hundred years."


    Lin qianluo hasn''t seen Lin Yin since he was eight years old. Although he vaguely feels that the man''s back is familiar, he can''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qingcang nodded. It was really impossible to get to this step in a hundred years.


    "Get out of the East sky."


    The man on the tripod said slowly.


    The forefathers'' faces changed. He really came for the eastern heaven region.


    "Sure enough, the emperor left behind."


    Boom!


    A chariot appeared in the direction of Outland. The chariot was glowing and chaotic.


    In an instant, the whole world was illuminated.


    A human creature stood on the chariot, one holding a golden ancient spear.


    That spear is too dazzling. The golden luster shines on the ancient and modern future, as if it were one forever.


    "Guzu!"


    The forefathers of foreign religions nodded one after another, with an excited look on their faces.


    Even Huang Xuan had to bow his head slightly to show his respect.


    "I smell that man''s blood again. What a disgusting smell!" the ancient ancestor of the Outland said coldly, "I went all over the star region and killed all the descendants of that man. I didn''t expect that there were still fish missing."


    "You did it!"


    Yingshi shouted angrily.


    He is optimistic about several people of empress descent. He has the blood of the emperor and can at least practice to escape. There is even a descendant who is not inferior to the emperor and is not impossible to win the supreme realm. However, he is mysteriously missing. He did it.


    Gu Zu''s eyes didn''t stop on Yingshi, but said coldly, "in this era, I am invincible. Those who block me today will die!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man on the tripod smiled, "who is invincible? Who dares to say invincible? A person who dares not even to face the demon ancestor dares to say invincible?"


    "Kill him!"


    "How dare you insult our ancient ancestors!"


    The monks outside the region drank and took off one after another. They wanted to fight. In their eyes, Guzu was the strongest man in the sky and on the earth.


    Boom!


    The people on the tripod looked towards the outland, like the sky was cracked and the stars were broken.


    "Ah..."


    A group of people shouted and burst into a blood mist. Some people were cut in two by their eyes. The scene was very terrible.


    Boom!


    Guzu did it.


    With a stroke of the golden ancient spear, it cuts off the sky and blocks all this.


    "After so many years, there is another supreme emperor in the emperor''s blood?" Gu Zu opened his mouth in a gentle tone. Up to now, he has never paid attention to the man on the tripod.


    Only Jin Tianpeng and Yingshi showed great joy on their faces.


    Among the people present, only the two of them knew that the tripod master was Lin Yin. They didn''t expect that Lin Yin actually stepped into the supreme realm. They had also rushed to the shelf. Even if all the chaotic springs in the immortal earth were absorbed by Jin Tianpeng, they could only step into the peak of the retreat realm. Their strength is equivalent to Huang Xuan. Now Lin Yin has stepped into the supreme realm,.


    But the ancient ancestor of the Outland also stepped into the supreme realm. The victory or defeat of this time is on them.


    Dong!


    The human emperor tripod flew out, directly bumped the golden ancient spear, hit the ancient ancestor of Outland on the shoulder, made him stagger, the soles of his feet broke through the void and retreated rapidly.


    And a ray of Yin red appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was the fierce blow of the supreme realm, and it was also the weapon of the former Emperor. Who can bear it?


    The ancient ancestors of Outland just shed a wisp of blood, which is the embodiment of extreme power. The blow of this series is often to break the starry sky and cross the universe.


    It can be said that this is boundless divine power!


    But the ancient ancestors of Outland resisted!


    A group of people are in full swing. The old emperor has disappeared in the starry sky. I haven''t seen the strong man of the supreme realm for millions of years. Today, there are two, and the ancient ancestor of Outland was injured. This is a great event, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    In the rear, many creatures in Outland howled. Their ancient ancestor, the invincible God of war, was injured here, which is unacceptable.


    Renhuangding and Lin Yin joined together and went forward.


    "How could this be?"


    In Outland direction, some people began to worry. Surprised and worried about Gu Zu, there are endless questions at the same time.


    If there is such a strong person hiding in the eastern sky, why arrange the supreme array on the blue star? Until now, the strong person doesn''t appear until the array is weakened.


    The ancient ancestor of Outland frowned. Facing Lin Yin holding the imperial tripod, he was a little hard. Even if he was promoted to the supreme realm, he was also a little passive in the face of the strong people who were also the supreme realm.


    Moreover, the ancient spear in his hand is not as good as the human emperor tripod.


    Boom!


    The ancient ancestor of Outland broke out. A shield with a trace of bronze rust appeared on his left hand to block the human emperor tripod. The golden ancient spear in his right hand was pierced out with boundless gold.


    He launched a fierce counterattack. He held a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right hand. His divine power shocked the world!


    "I managed to boil away the emperor and look down on the ages. No matter who you are today, you can''t stop me!"


    Guzu roared, and the sound moved the world.


    Dong!


    The imperial tripod smashed the ancient spear, broke the ancient ancestor''s spear, and * * on the bronze shield, directly smashed the ancient ancestor out.


    Smashed Guzu for tens of thousands of kilometers and ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Lin Yin''s power is unforgiving and he makes a fierce move.


    At this moment, Guzu was in danger and in crisis.


    The ancient ancestor used the secret method to fight Lin Yin.


    The ancient ancestor of Outland was wounded and vomited blood again and again, making him crazy.


    Since he became famous, when was he treated like this? Even if he fought with the emperor before, he didn''t suffer such a big loss.


    Dong!


    The human emperor tripod hit Gu Zu''s back again and made him cough up blood. This blow was really too heavy. It hit Gu Zu directly from the rear. With the suppression of the avenue, Gu Zu shook his body and coughed up blood again.


    Gu Zu''s eyes were cold. With a strong shock, he straightened his back and beat back the human emperor tripod. His breath was fierce, like an unparalleled demon king.


    "You have the smell of that man!"


    Gu Zu looked at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    His words were cold, not like those who were seriously injured, but still so calm.


    "Yes, I am his descendant, but also because of his gift, I can step into the supreme realm!"


    Lin Yin didn''t hide it and said faintly.


    If that drop of blood contained the old emperor''s understanding of Tao and his lifelong cultivation, he could not suppress the ancient ancestors of Outland now.


    The battle made people dizzy. Many creatures were shocked and trembling. The scene was so terrible that the ancient ancestors of Outland were suppressed.


    Dong!


    Lin Yin threw out the human emperor tripod again.


    "Open!"


    The ancient ancestor of Outland shouted. Holding a shield in his left hand, he pushed outward like a mountain, trying to burst the attacking human emperor tripod. The gold spear in his hand stabbed Lin Yin.


    When!


    This power is so powerful that it scattered many Avenue lines spreading in the void and let the star explode.


    Moreover, Guzu''s hands were bloody. It flowed from his fingers. Because he suffered a huge earthquake, the human emperor Ding was too strong.


    The most terrible thing is that Lin Yin followed the tripod and fought with him.


    "Take your life!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    He has been wounded since the war.


    However, the ancient ancestors of Outland were more seriously injured. In several places, you can see the thick white bones, which hurt the origin.


    "Cut!"


    In the distance, Lin Yin gave a loud drink, and his whole body radiated a fiery light. The whole person turned into a peerless Heavenly Sword. The sword cut forward, Chi, cut through the void, and cut off the ancient ancestors of the Outland.


    Collapse!


    The ancient ancestor of Outland collapsed and disappeared.


    The starry sky burst into pieces, the sky fell apart, and ghosts cried and howled.


    The blood rain is floating in the sky, making it very sad and beautiful here.


    It can be seen that there are no stars nearby. They have long been shattered by the aftershocks of the fight. There are many star bones and rush in all directions.


    "Guzu is dead?"


    Many strongmen in Outland can''t believe it. This is the strongman they respect in Outland. Those who can compete with the emperor are now dead in the hands of the emperor''s heirs.


    This is unacceptable to them.


    But more people think, what should they do? Will the strong man who killed the ancient ancestors let them go?


    "What should we do?"


    "Retreat."


    Some of the religious ancestors who have fled the territory have already played a retreat drum in their hearts, but they dare not act rashly because of the strong man in the supreme territory in front of them.


    "Those above the virtual Tao should be killed!"


    Lin Yin slowly spits out a few words.


    Dozens of disciples in the virtual Taoist realm in the Outland were worried. Several disciples who had confidence in their own speed didn''t even make a call, so they fled directly to the distance.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Yin patted the imperial tripod and drank softly:


    "Die!"


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the human emperor tripod turned into a streamer, turned into a golden rainbow with a lightning speed, and rushed out of the void in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the virtual Tao realm of Outland fled, and all the life lights of the strong in the sect gate went out!


    Lin Yin turned to look at Lin qianluo and said with a light smile:


    "Qianluo, I''m back!"


    (end of full text!)